《The Glorious Summoner》 Chapter 1 ?Chapter 1: A Dimensional Invasion 1 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The date was May 24, 2019. The location was Xianghe City, Yizhou Province, Great me Republic in the Northern Light Continent. The sky was somewhat downcast. An ice-cold drizzle poured down from the sky. It was the evening rush hour in the city. The streets were crowded as public and private vehicles were all out on the road. They squeezed into the narrow streets and moved at a snail¡¯s pace. Smokes were emitted from vehicles. They were ck and polluted the city. Everyone was already used to pollution. Scooters weaved between the traffic. An ident had urred at the traffic light in a distance. Two cars got too close in a corner. The owners of the vehicles stopped and went out to check if there were damages. They were bickering and taking pictures on the street. The cars behind them could not move forward and were irritatedly honking at them. The sound of car horns red and began to cause a stir. The sound grew more intense like dogs barking in the night. It only took one to start amotion for an incident to turn into a cacophony. The traffic in the streets was in utter chaos. As the rain kept pouring down, Xia Ping¡¯an was napping against the window of a tram on 11th Street. 2 He was exhausted. 1 For the past two days, the shop had more work than usual. Xia Ping¡¯an had been working overtime for the past few nights. He was working more than 18 hours a day. He had been eating dinner in the shop for the past few days and even slept there. Today, he finally finished his tasks and could return home to rest for a while. Exchanging shifts meant another day off. Thus, he could enjoy the weekend. 1 Xia Ping¡¯an was turning 21 this year. However, he had already been working in a car shop as a mechanic for five years. Due to working long hours in the car shop, even though Xia Ping¡¯an was young, his body reeked of a faint scent of engine oil once he did not shower for more than half a day. He blended right in with old mechanics. His face was also slightly pale since he didn¡¯t get much sunlight all year long. Aspared to others who were his age, Xia Ping¡¯an appeared unkempt. Right now, he was wearing a set of worn-out sportswear. While he was napping on the tram, a few strands of ck hair were pressed onto his forehead, covering his thick eyebrows. The sound of the car horns was muffled as it entered Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s ears, as though it was a cry of the rion from afar. Finally, the driver of the tram on 11th Street got impatient and sted his horns too. Only then was Xia Ping¡¯an startled by the sound which red right beside him. Xia Ping¡¯an nced at themotion outside the window and noticed that the tram had only moved for five stations. They were still in the downtown area. It was still a long way home. In a distance, a few traffic police had rushed over to handle the ident. The traffic at the crowded intersection was slowly regaining its flow. The massive amount of vehicles moved at a pathetic pace. He hadn¡¯t been able to rest well for a few nights consecutively. Xia Ping¡¯an wanted to doze off again. Just when he was about to shut his eyes, the smartphone in his pocket suddenly vibrated nonstop. 1 Almost at the same time, everyone¡¯s phones in the tram vibrated and rang. All sorts of ringtones could be heard. The initially quiet tram turned into a marketce all of a sudden. It was noisy. Everyone in the tram took out their smartphones. Xia Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t go back to sleep. He took out his smartphone, and, as soon as he turned it on, a blinking red dialogue box was on the screen. The dimensional invasion security application, a default app on his phone, had been activated. [A dimensional invasion has been detected. The location is northwest of Xianghe City. You are currently located in the affected area of the dimensional invasion. After reading this message, move to the nearest shelter. Follow the instructions of the shelter management crew and enter the shelter in an orderly manner. The security force and the summon squad of the National Order Council are on their way. They will soon arrive at the affected area to ensure your safety.] [ording to our calctions, the nearest shelter to you is Tieyun za at Qingyun Midway. It is 270 meters away from your current location.] [National Order Council of Great me Republic] Beneath the messages was a map showing the GPS coordinates from their current location to Tieyun za at Qingyun Midway. The satellitework in space discovered a gravitational anomaly region and gave a timely warning. The app in the smartphone immediately sent out a notification. Theputers immediately processed the big data and automatically pointed to the dimensional invasion region and the number of people who would be affected. It then automatically distributed each person to the closest and safest shelter and directed them there through GPS. At that moment, everyone appreciated the benefits of technology. The contents of this message caused Xia Ping¡¯an to awaken instantly. It was as though a bucket of cold water was poured over him. Drowsiness had instantly left him. Almost at the same time, the toothpaste advertisement ying on the tram¡¯s monitor was cut off. The message began to be broadcasted on the screen. Other people on the tram also received the message. ¡°Driver, quickly open the doors,¡± someone on the tram roared loudly. ¡°Dimensional invasion! Those demonic beasts and monsters areing!¡± ¡°Quickly, let me out!¡± The people began to panic. Some of them had pale looks on their faces while others were trembling. Some even started yelling hysterically. The once lifeless tram was suddenly thrown into a frenzy in a span of a few seconds. It was too unexpected. It was too sudden. The people on the tram weren¡¯t prepared. Aside from a few students, most of the passengers who were riding the tram at this hour were from the working ss. However, that was how a dimensional invasion was like. It would not allow for any preparation. It woulde without warning. The tram driver, who was just furiously sting the horn, immediately pulled over. He opened the front and back doors of the tram. Passengers frantically rushed out, shoving their way out of the vehicle in an unruly manner. 2 The people on the street most probably also received the same warning. Within a few minutes, there were dozens of collisions on the road. The traffic on the road came to a crippling halt. Those who were weaving through the traffic with scooters and bicycles left them behind and ran towards the nearest shopping mall or za. The nearest shelters were located in the basement of these buildings. Every building which had more than seven stories had a shelter. People with cars were in a state of panic. They left their vehicles on the road and ran through the rain towards the shelters on both sides of the street. Their lives were more precious than those vehicles after all. Some people drove their cars onto the curb and flowerbeds by the side of the road. The drivers also quickly got out and dashed towards the shelters. The bus drivers also opened their doors and rushed out from their seats. They followed the crowd and ran towards the side of the street. At that moment, the top priority for everyone was survival. The street was alreadypletely thrown into chaos. The running crowd surged towards the best shelters like ants as directed by their smartphones. Some stores along the street began to lower their security doors and roll shutters. Xia Ping¡¯an did not rush to make his way out of the tram. He prioritized safety. He would rather be thest to get to the shelter safe than to be there first injured. He pulled open a window and stuck his body outside. He slid his body out of the tram nimbly. Woop... Woop... The sirens for the dimensional invasion alert, which were ced on top of the tall buildings, shrilled. The sound reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears. Rain poured down on Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s face. He raised his head and noticed that unbeknown when, the gloomy clouds had turned dark red. On top of the bizarrely red clouds, a gigantic tornado was swirling. Lightning could be faintly seen shing within the tornado, as though it was a vortex to another world. The scene was somewhat frightening. 1 The dark red clouds were a definite sign of a dimensional invasion. ¡°From the looks of it, the scale of this dimensional invasion was not small. It would most likely be a Level F invasion. It might even turn out to be a Level E invasion,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an muttered to himself. 3 Xia Ping¡¯an hade to this world 21 years ago. In the past, he had experienced three dimensional invasions and had hidden in the shelters before. However, for the past three times, the most severe dimensional invasion that he had experienced was only a Level F. At that time, he was at a little town located on the outskirts of the city. After the residents received the warning, everyone hid in the shelter in their respective homes. Not long after, the creatures which invaded the dimension were eliminated by the security force of the National Order Council. Xia Ping¡¯an was seven years old then. After that, the other two dimensional invasions experienced by Xia Ping¡¯an were both Level G or lower. They were shocking, but were not dangerous. Five years ago, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s parents passed away in an ident. He was left with a younger sister. All these years, he and his sister depended on each other for survival. As the elder brother, he was also in charge of taking care of his sister. 6 Xia Ning was his younger sister. She would turn 19 this year and was a sophomore in Yizhou College of Arts. She stayed on campus. The campus had shelters, which allowed the students to seek refuge in the shortest amount of time. 1 Xia Ping¡¯an was less worried when he thought of Xia Ning being able to rush into a shelter on campus. He followed the crowd on the street and dashed towards the nearest shelter. 18 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: An Ability Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The shelter was located at the third and fourth basements of the building. The crowd could enter the shelter via an esctor, a parking lot, or an expressway specifically built for the public to quickly ess the shelter. The distance of a few hundred meters was not far. Xia Ping¡¯an moved fast. In less than two minutes, under the guidance of a GPS, he had reached Tieyun za at Qingyun Midway. He held a two-year-old toddler in his arms and was followed by a pale middle-aged woman. They joined the surging crowd and entered the shelter through the expressway. Red lights shed in the corridor. ¡°Everyone, please enter in an orderly manner. Do not rush.¡± ¡°Everyone, please enter in an orderly manner. Do not rush.¡± Dressed in uniform, a few security guards of the za were shouting through their megaphones in the expressway. The expressway was packed with panicked citizens. Xia Ping¡¯an saw a few officedies losing their high heels while running. When they entered the shelter, they were all barefooted. 2 A few men with huge bellies were dripping in sweat from running. They removed their neckties and unbuttoned their shirts. 1 When Xia Ping¡¯an reached the entrance of the expressway, he saw a middle-aged woman carrying a toddlering down from a car. The woman was moving slowly, so he carried the toddler for her, and the three of them altogether dashed into the expressway. The kid did not weigh much; he was more or less the weight of a takeout order for Xia Ping¡¯an. 3 With the help of other technology, the dimensional invasion security app could issue a warning within five minutes as soon as the observational satellite sensed a gravitational anomaly. In the city, the shelters assigned to everyone were all within a distance of five minutes. As long as the citizens reached the shelters within five minutes, they would most likely be fine. However, idents did happen, and nothing was perfect. If one was located in an area where there were no shelters around and the dimensional invasion urred near that person, or under very rare circumstances where the invading demonic beasts could prate through the tough defensiveyers of the shelter, or if one did not manage to get into a shelter within five minutes, then the person could only pray for a miracle. After they entered the shelter, Xia Ping¡¯an handed over the toddler in his arms to the woman. ¡°Many thanks...¡± The woman held onto her kid tightly and was very grateful towards Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The underground shelters were like gigantic vaults. The one in Tieyun za was divided into four sections. The crowd was split up at the entrance and was assigned into one of the four istedpartments. This design was to ensure maximum protection could be given to those in the shelter when an ident urred. For example, if there was really a demonic beast that could shatter the concreteyer that was a few meters thick and the steel door of the shelter, then the demonic beast could at most enter apartment at a time. The otherpartments would still be safe. This design was simr to that of the watertightpartments in a ship. If one part of the ship was leaking, the ship would not easily sink. Xia Ping¡¯an and the middle-aged woman were assigned to the secondpartment. Lights were switched on in the shelter. Thepartment was the size of four basketball courts. However, the ceiling was rather low, less than 3 meters tall. People continuously surged into thepartment. In the blink of an eye, the secondpartment hosted around 500 to 600 people in it. 4 ¡°The passageway to the shelter will soon be closed.¡± Once five minutes passed, a mechanical female voice reverberated in the shelter as its steel doors shut. The shelter was isted from the outside. The people within it finally heaved sighs of relief. To prevent rumors from causing mass hysteria, everyone¡¯s smartphones had their signals cut off within the shelter. Monitors were carefully ced inside to convey news and announcements from the National Order Council and the government departments to the people inside. Everyone could only wait for news. 2 Only after the state of emergency outside was lifted could everyone leave. It was noisy inside the shelter. It was difficult for people to calm down. Some people were weeping, while others were searching for their wallets, smartphones, and shoes that they had lost while fleeing. Xia Ping¡¯an found a secluded corner and sat down against the wall. He quietly waited. As to when the demonic beasts and monsters would be eliminated and when they could leave, it all depended on how severe the dimensional invasion was. A mild case could be settled within a few hours, whereas a severe case would take dozens of days. If it was any longer than that, it would be an absolute catastrophe. Usually, public shelters had stores of food and water to support the people inside for two weeks to a month. Large-scale public shelters were even connected to the storage warehouses ofrge supermarkets in the city and undergroundbat readiness passageways. After just a few minutes, Xia Ping¡¯an could faintly hear explosions outside. When they heard the sound, the chatter immediately ceased and the entire shelter fell silent. Even those who were weeping stopped doing so. Those who were searching for their belongings also froze. ¡°Drones. Our drones have probably arrived first and are already clearing out the creatures from the dimensional invasion...,¡± a man in his 40s mumbled next to Xia Ping¡¯an as he sat on the floor and gulped down some water. This man seemed to be experienced when it came to facing dimensional invasions. ¡°In the city, the drones of the National Order Council can immediately rush over to the location of the dimensional invasion and unleash the first wave of attack.¡± ¡°The explosions just now were very loud and could even reach the shelter. They are probably using high-altitude thermobaric bombs. The sound came from the sky,¡± an intellectual said in a low voice as he adjusted his sses. ¡°The drones won¡¯t use high-explosive ammunition in densely popted metropolitan areas and mountain forests that will easily catch fire. If it is in the city, the drones will use more precise de missiles.¡± ¡°Will everyone be okay?¡± Some guy had just said this when the lights of the shelter flickered. The entire shelter was plunged into darkness, and people began to scream. Two secondster, the infrared lights in the shelter turned on. A voice came from the speaker. ¡°Everyone, do not panic. To prevent fires from urring, the city¡¯s electric grid was turned off. The emergency generators have already kicked in, and the situation in the shelter is normal. Everyone, please wait patiently.¡± 6 Only then did themotion in the shelter calm down. Xia Ping¡¯an, who was sitting in a corner, closed his eyes. He began to focus his attention. It only took a few seconds for a clear picture to appear in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind. 1 It was the scene outside of the za. In mere minutes, no one could be found on the streets outside of the za. Cars were left everywhere on the streets, and it was still raining. Above, a bizarre, dark red cloudyer was churning in the sky. The spiraling cloudyer was like a tornado. It split apart and extended down to the ground from the sky. Whoosh! There was a harsh whistle in the air. Two drones whizzed past in the sky above the za, one to the left and one to the right. They were dashing towards the swirling cloudyer in the sky above. After flying thousands of meters, there were two shes of light on the wings of the two drones. Two missiles drew out smoke trails as they shot towards the churning mass of dark red clouds. Two massive blinding lights exploded in the gloomy sky. The sound of huge explosions could then be heard. The sound reverberated throughout the city like an exploding mine. The ss of a tall building far away was shattered from the shockwaves. Two masses of clouds that had extended from the bizarre dark red cloudyer in the sky were blown up by the explosions. Rain that was dyed red, and minced meat fell from the sky. A few minutester, the sound of the explosions reached the shelter again. ... Amid the loud rumble, dark red clouds churned on top of a street just 1,000 meters away from Tieyun za. After the clouds dissipated, more than 20 demonic rats suddenly appeared on the ground. The demonic rats wererger than lions. Excluding the length of their tails, each of them was almost 2 meters long. Their eyes were crimson red, and they had sharp fangs. The demonic rats on the ground were stunned for two seconds as they checked out their surroundings. Then, they dispersed in all directions. One of the demonic rats charged forward like a rhinoceros. It dashed on the street and crashed into a car that was parked beside the road. Then, it stomped on the main road of the city and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Two other demonic rats shattered the main entrance of a nearby hotel and immediately rushed into it. One of the two demonic rats was slightly slower. It had only moved a few steps when a bizarre sound rang and a de missile descended from the sky. It was urately aimed at the demonic rat. The sharp des sliced down at high speeds. In an instant, the demonic rat had been minced into a pile of flesh and blood. Only a dent was left on the ground. A few helicopters approached from afar. They stopped midair, and ropes were seen hanging out from them. Special forces, all dressed in ckbat uniforms and fully equipped, held onto the ropes as they descended from the sky. A squad rushed into the hotel. Other squads were hunting down the rest of the demonic rats. Helicopters could be seen approaching the area continuously. Special forces were dropped down wherever the demonic rats appeared. Xia Ping¡¯an noticed a man with sunsses and a ck leather windbreaker. Under the rain, he actually didn¡¯t hold on to the rope while leaping off from the helicopter, which was hovering more than 10 meters above the top of the hotel building. He steadilynded on the top of the hotel. Then, with a sh, he entered the building. A few secondster, intense gunshots could be heard from inside the hotel. A momentter, a window on the third floor of the hotel suddenly shattered. A demonic rat crushed the window. It catapulted from the windowsill of the second floor andnded on the ground. Chasing right behind the demonic rat and emerging from the balcony of the third floor was the man with sunsses and a ck leather windbreaker. The man was wielding a ck, short barrel,rge-caliber shotgun. He followed behind the demonic rat and jumped down from the balcony. He fired a shot while he was still in the air. Blood burst forth from the body of the demonic rat. The bullet prated through its skin and injured the beast. Seeing that the man was right behind it, the demonic rat turned around and wanted to escape. ¡°Fire!¡± shouted the man, who was still in midair, while pointing a finger at the demonic rat with his other hand. A zing me suddenly popped up from the ground, which was covered with puddles, and enveloped the demonic rat. The demonic rat shrieked as it turned into a burning torch, evaporating the moisture around it. The mannded steadily on the wet ground. The burning demonic rat turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye. Right at this moment, the ground bulged and sand was scattered. A worm-like creature, about 5 to 6 meters long and with a diameter of an oil barrel, suddenly emerged from underground. The creature had sharp teeth all over its head. Its mouth was wide open as it bit down towards the man. The man fired shots. The bullets of therge-caliber shotgun hit the creature and sent sparks flying. However, the demonic beast remained intact. The skin of the creature was covered with a thickyer of quartz, protecting it like an armor. When he saw the monster opening its jaws, the man suddenly leaped backward. He was unbelievably nimble. In an instant, he jumped to the second-floor balcony of the hotel that was more than 4 meters high. The man then waved his hand and once again uttered two words, ¡°Enved Soldier!¡± There was a sh of light on the ground. A barefooted ancient warrior appeared before the worm-like creature. His body glowed with ayer of red light. He wore a beast skin and wielded a spear in his hand. His body was muscr. The warrior that was summoned waved his long spear. The tip of the spear pierced through the monster. Green blood sprayed out from the demonic beast¡¯s body all over the ground. Once the blood touched the ground, it corroded the ground with a hissing sound, causing holes to appear. The roof of a small car that was parked to the side was immediately speckled with holes from the blood¡¯s corrosion. The demonic beast turned around and swallowed the warrior that had been summoned with one gulp. A few secondster, the monster¡¯s body suddenly squirmed in pain. It rolled around on the ground, making a mess of the flowerbeds outside of the hotel. However, before the monster managed to roll around for a few turns, a dagger pierced through the monster¡¯s belly with a swoosh. With a swipe of the dagger, the demonic beast was split in two, falling to the ground into halves. The summoned warrior, who had just been swallowed by the monster, was covered in green goo as he crawled out from its belly. After taking a few steps, it disintegrated into specks of red light and dissipated into the air, leaving only the corpse of the monster on the ground. ... Only then did the squad who dashed into the hotel retreat. Ten people went in, but only seven of them walked out. The other three were severely injured. They were covered in blood and were being carried away by others. One of them had his arm torn off from his shoulder. Another member held onto the arm. The helicopter descended and picked up the few injured members. Then, it left the scene immediately. The rain was getting heavier. The man, who was wearing sunsses and a ck leather windbreaker, was leading his other squad members to chase after the demonic rat. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and cast a nce in the direction of Xia Ping¡¯an. His gaze seemed to have met Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s gaze. Xia Ping¡¯an had a feeling that the man had seen him. Xia Ping¡¯an was slightly startled. Xia Ping¡¯an, who was still in the shelter, opened his eyes right away. He mumbled to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s a summoner. He¡¯s so powerful. He can actually see me...¡± Xia Ping¡¯an closed his eyes again. A few secondster, Xia Ning¡¯s face appeared in his mind. When he saw that Xia Ning was indeed inside an on-campus shelter, his worries ceased. He opened his eyes again. Then, he shut them once again. This time, he was truly taking a nap while leaning against the wall. He would rest while waiting for everything to be over outside. 7 Chapter 3 Chapter 3: The State of Emergency Lifted Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s nap turned into a deep sleep. Even though the shelter couldn¡¯t provide anyfortable beddings, he still slept soundly. All of them stayed a whole night in the shelter. They stayed there for more than 14 hours. Throughout the night, everyone in the shelter waited anxiously. The same message repeated itself over and over on the electronic disy of the shelter. [The situation outside is under control. The creatures responsible for the dimensional invasion are gradually being eliminated. Please wait patiently.] The next morning, at 7 a.m., a different message was finally disyed on the screen. [Order is being restored in Xianghe City. The state of emergency is lifted.] Green lights lit up on the safety door of the shelter as the door opened. Everyone dragged their feet and left the ce. They could finally heave sighs of relief. [The dimensional invasion this time was Level F+. The invaders were demonic rats and giant peanut worms. There were a total of 137 demonic rats and five giant peanut worms. The National Order Council has killed 133 demonic rats and five giant peanut worms. Four demonic rats have escaped via the river. We have sent out a team to chase after the invaders. The public is wee to provide any information regarding the escaped invaders.] [The state of emergency in Xianghe City is lifted. The water and electric supply are restored, and other public services are gradually being restored too. Some regions are still sealed off, and aftermath anti-epidemic and sanitary disinfecting treatments are being carried out. Thank you for your cooperation.] [Regarding the casualties and injuries sustained during this dimensional invasion, it is still being calcted. Please await the details in the follow-up press release.] [National Order Council of the Great me Republic] 1 The instant he left the shelter, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s smartphone vibrated once again. He took out his phone and saw this message sent through the dimensional invasion security app. Then, just as Xia Ping¡¯an finished reading the message and stepped out of the security passageway onto the street, his phone received another message. It was from his boss. [Yesterday, demonic rats broke into our shop. Thepany has received a notice from the management that it will be sealed off for today and tomorrow for disinfection and epidemic prevention operations. Work will resume on Sunday. Everyone, get some good rest. If there are any matters, please contact the management.] When he finished reading the notification, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s phone rang again. It was a call from Xia Ning. ¡°Elder Brother, are you alright?¡± Xia Ning asked worriedly. ¡°I am fine. Don¡¯t worry. How about you?¡± A sigh of relief could be heard from the other end of the line. ¡°I am fine. Yesterday, once we received the notification, the school immediately arranged for everyone to enter the shelter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I will be resting at home today. I will whip up something nice at home. You cane back home for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re the best!¡± Xia Ning said gleefully over the phone. She seemedpletely unaffected by the dimensional invasion this time around. After the call ended, Xia Ping¡¯an put his phone away and took a long breath. There were certainly casualties and injuries during yesterday¡¯s dimensional invasion. However, that was life. Most of the time, one had no time to mourn over others and could not foresee when idents would happen. Every country hoped to minimize the effects of the dimensional invasion on cities and regions. Hence, all the announcements were made calmly. They did not hide anything nor exaggerate the pain and loss. Each dimensional invasion was reported on the news as though it was an avnche or traffic ident. As for deaths, people were dying in hospitals every day. A small-scale dimensional invasion would have fewer deaths than the daily deaths in the city hospitals. In the Great me Republic, the number of people who died in traffic idents was far greater than those who died during a dimensional invasion. 3 Many people who walked out of the shelters returned to their cars in a daze. If the cars that were parked on the roads did not leave in a matter of minutes, the owners would be fined a hefty amount. Traffic police and tow trucks gradually appeared on the streets. They began to coordinate the traffic and clear off the obstacles on the roads. The traffic in the city slowly returned to normal. If people weren¡¯t paying attention, they would usually not discover that there were some changes in their surroundings. The injured and dead were taken to the hospital or removed by other people. The corpses of the demonic rats had been cleared off. Not a strand of hair was left behind. Only in some special ces were police lines drawn up to cordon off the area. Shattered ss still littered the floor, and there were holes in the ground that had yet to be fixed. asionally, officials wearing anti-pandemic attire, and their vehicles could be spotted on the road. The municipal office had already patched up the damage in the street. Damages to vehicles would be covered by insurancepanies. Ambnces and fire engines were passing by with their sirens on full st. Everyone would quietly make way for them. Many of the people who had hidden in the shelter for a night yesterday would most likely need to continue working today once they came out. 1 It was not that the people had grown numb to this. Instead, they needed to get used to such a lifestyle...to dimensional invasions. Xia Ping¡¯an got on a tram on 11th Street. After waiting on the tram for a while, the driver returned, and the tram began to move once again. ... More than 20 minutester, the tram on 11th Street arrived at an old area on the south side of Xianghe City. The tram stopped at a shabby bus stop, and Xia Ping¡¯an got off. Before he headed home, he bought noodles, soy sauce, and some other ingredients for dinner in a small market at the side of the road. Xia Ping¡¯an and Xia Ning were living in an old neighborhood. The environment was nothing fancy, but it was quite convenient. The neighborhood was lively, and the rent was not too expensive. The more important thing was that there was a police station right at the entrance of the neighborhood. Police patrolled the area frequently, so the ce was secure. After their parents passed away, Xia Ping¡¯an settled here with Xia Ning. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s parents were immigrants. In the past, when they first migrated to the Great me Republic in the Northern Light Continent from Huaxia, they paid the down payment and bought a house. However, after they died in an ident, the bank took the house. The Social Welfare Department of the Great me Republic had once arranged for Xia Ping¡¯an and Xia Ning to be adopted by other families. However, both of them rejected to be adopted since they did not want to be separated. After their parents passed away, Xia Ping¡¯an dropped out of school and went to work in a car shop. For the past few years, they struggled to make ends meet. The apartment Xia Ping¡¯an rented was only a 60-square-meter unit with an attic. Before this, the attic had some leaking problems. After pestering thendlord a few times, thendlord finally got someone to fix it. However, it needed some touch-ups every two years. Xia Ping¡¯an supported Xia Ning in studying art. However, studying art was costly. 1 Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s wage was their only source of ie. Thankfully, the welfare of the Great me Republic citizens was decent. It cost almost nothing for Xia Ning to go through middle school and high school. They were covered by health insurance too whenever they went to see a doctor. As citizens who were born in the Great me Republic, Xia Ping¡¯an and Xia Ning were entitled to receive monthly child benefits from the day they were born until they were 18 years old. When Xia Ning enrolled in college, she also received an education allowance. ... Xia Ping¡¯an greeted the security guard stationed at the lobby of the apartment and headed up using the stairs. The paint on the railing of the stairs was peeling off. Xia Ping¡¯an carried his groceries and climbed to the seventh floor. He pulled out his key, opened the door, and entered. The 60-square-meter unit came with some old appliances from thendlord. The unit consisted of a kitchen, a living room, a bathroom, and two bedrooms. Xia Ning had the main bedroom while Xia Ping¡¯an stayed in the small attic. The siblings kept their tiny home clean and orderly. The living room was decorated with many colorful paper cranes made by Xia Ning. On the wall hung many animal portraits andndscape images painted by her too. These decorations made the house cozy. Xia Ping¡¯an was starving. Hisst meal was almost 20 hours ago. The first thing he did upon returning home was to enter the kitchen and cook himself a bowl of noodles. After eating, Xia Ping¡¯an felt that he had finally regained his vigor. From the window of the living room, he could see the picturesque mountain range. The peaks of the mountains were covered in snow. Xia Ping¡¯an would never get bored of looking at this seemingly normal view for others. He even felt somewhat surreal. This surreality could only be appreaciated by Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ping¡¯an ate his normal bowl of noodles while enjoying the spectacr mountain view. The meal became especially scrumptious. The mountain range outside was the Thousand Dragons Mountains of the Great me Republic. The reason it was called as such was it was formed from many smaller mountain ranges. The Thousand Dragons Mountains spanned more than 4,800 kilometers and ran through most of the Northern Light Continent. The best ski resort in the Great me Republic was located within the Thousand Dragons Mountains. For Xia Ping¡¯an, these Thousand Dragons Mountains had another name: the Rocky Mountains. In 1421 A.D., the fleet of the Divine Continent led by Eunuch Ma discovered this new continent and named it the Light Continent. For hundreds of years, each time the Divine Continent encountered natural or man-made disasters, had turbulent political situations, or when dynasties changed, arge number of Huaxia citizens would migrate over to this continent to seek a new life and thrive. 3 The earliest group of people who arrived on this continent was the gold miners. The legend of striking the jackpot by finding gold in the Light Continent had influenced countless people. 5 There were numerous cases of people who came over to the continent, dreaming of mining gold. After hundreds of years of vicissitudes, the Great me Republic currently had territory spanning 2.278 million square kilometers ofnd, almost covering the entire Northern Light Continent. It was a powerful nation with a poption of 680 million people. The Great me Republic was also one of the five permanent members of the United Nations Security Council. 3 The Divine Continent was still the Divine Continent. Huaxia was still Huaxia. However, the world beyond Huaxia had already changed drastically. In the past, Eunuch Ma encountered a deep abyss where the river cut through thend and he suspected that the sun rose from there. He named the canyon in the Light Continent the ¡®Glorious Canyon¡¯. [1] That ce was actually the Grand Canyon. 4 To this day, the Glorious Canyon still had the carvings left behind when Eunuch Ma first discovered it. While gazing at the Rocky Mountains, Xia Ping¡¯an finished eating his noodles. As he was washing the dishes in the kitchen, the doorbell rang. Ding dong! ¡°It was too early for thendlord toe and collect the rent,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an muttered and wiped his hands in the kitchen. He walked towards the door. He didn¡¯t peep through the hole. Instead, his vision directly passed through the door, and he had a look outside. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s heart quivered the moment he saw the person outside the door. Standing behind the door was the man who wore sunsses and a ck leather windbreaker. He seemed very cool. When Xia Ping¡¯an saw this man, he recalled the man¡¯s image when he hunted and killed the demonic rat and the peanut worm. This man was a summoner under the National Order Council. The man removed his sunsses, revealing his chiseled facial features. He was in his 30s and had deep, dark eyes. Across the thick door, his gaze calmly met Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s. Author¡¯s note: [1] Paraphrased from the Pale Ink, written by American patent attorney, Henriette Mertz. 10 Chapter 4 Chapter 4: A Knock on His Door 1 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an took a deep breath. He reached out his hand and opened the door. The face of the man wearing a ck windbreaker appeared in his view. ¡°Hello? May I know who you are looking for?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked calmly. ¡°Of course, I came looking for you!¡± the man quickly answered. Xia Ping¡¯an pondered for a moment. He then stepped aside and allowed the man into the house. When the man entered, he looked around Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s home with great interest. Xia Ping¡¯an closed the door and turned to face the man. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I am Mo Yanshao, the director of the National Order Council, Xianghe City branch. We met yesterday,¡± the man said with a sharp gaze. He looked at Xia Ping¡¯an with a look of professional scrutiny. He suddenly made Xia Ping¡¯an feel pressured. The National Order Council was the most powerful organization in the Great me Republic. This organization was famous and carried great authority. It not only had great influence in the republic, but also across various countries in the world. In many movies, such an organization and its members regrly appeared. They were powerful, cold, and cruel. There was almost nothing that they could not do. They caused the criminals and the monsters that invaded this dimension to tremble in awe before them. The history of the National Order Council of the Great me Republic could be traced back a few hundred years. ¡°You are...the Lighter!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an eximed as his gaze shifted. He recalled this man¡¯s terrifying movements and summoning techniques. ¡°The term Lighter is from way back. We have not used it in a long time. The Great me Republic is now a nation ruled byw. We are merely a group of special officers who serve the state apparatus and the nation¡¯s interests. All our operations are within the legal framework. We do not simplymit murder unless the person deserves death,¡± Mo Yanshao exined as he looked at Xia Ping¡¯an. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. ¡°As an Awakened, your irvoyance is very powerful. It is just that if you encounter a person like me, it is still easy to be discovered.¡± Since someone already came knocking on his door, Xia Ping¡¯an instead calmed down. He turned around and poured the man a ss of water. He ced it on the living room table and then sat down in front of the man. ¡°I am still unfamiliar with controlling my ability,¡± he admitted. ¡°I also never imagined that you had the same ability!¡± ¡°irvoyance is rare among the Awakened. However, it is not unheard of. Coincidentally, I am one of those who possess it as well. May I ask when did you discover that you had such an ability?¡± ¡°Hmm, a few days ago. I was also surprised when I suddenly had this ability,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied calmly. He was toozy to even act surprised. A few days ago? Such a lie! The corners of Mo Yanshao¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He knew Xia Ping¡¯an was lying. ording to thew of the Great me Republic, every Awakened had to report their ability to the National Order Council within two weeks of discovering it. Xia Ping¡¯an had not done so all this while. 2 If his irvoyance had been awakened before this and Xia Ping¡¯an had kept it hidden without reporting it for so many years, he had clearly vited a few provisions in the Public Safety Act and Regtory Act for the Awakened. However, if Xia Ping¡¯an had only awakened to his ability a few days ago, then it was within reason that he had yet to report it. Thew would not hold Xia Ping¡¯an ountable. Anyway, Mo Yanshao was not here to find fault with Xia Ping¡¯an and inform him of thew. He did not care what Xia Ping¡¯an had done before this. What was more important was what Xia Ping¡¯an would do in the future. ¡°Have you revealed your irvoyance in front of anyone before? Or does anyone else know about this ability of yours? Please answer truthfully. This question might concern your own safety,¡± Mo Yanshao stated with a stern look on his face. Xia Ping¡¯an thought for a moment and then shook his head and replied, ¡°I just awakened to this ability. No one else knows about it.¡± ¡°You have a younger sister, Xia Ning. Does she know?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an lowered his gaze and still shook his head. He answered, ¡°She also does not know.¡± Mo Yanshao stared at Xia Ping¡¯an. He knew that Xia Ping¡¯an had lied for the second time. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s sister, Xia Ning, should know that he possessed irvoyance. The two of them had lived together for so many years. Xia Ping¡¯an would not keep his ability a secret from Xia Ning. The reason why Xia Ping¡¯an shook his head was that he was certain that Xia Ning would not simply reveal his ability to anyone, be it under interrogation or before a court ofw. Mo Yanshao also did not linger on this question. He merely continued, saying, ¡°Once you awaken to your special ability, you should report it to the National Order Council. You should know what having abilities entails. Do you need me to exin it to you again?¡± In the Great me Republic, those who awakened and possessed special abilities needed to report to the National Order Council. The council would then carry out an assessment. If the ability was useful to the country, then the person who possessed the ability would be forced to enlist and serve the country. It was like national service. 7 People who awakened to special abilities would basically join the Great me Republic¡¯s National Order Council or other government departments immediately. They would be a member of the state apparatus and walk apletely different path. This path was full of trials and tribtions, but it was also glorious. They were serving the nation and the people. At least that was how it was advertised on television. Each year, the Great me Republic would carry out a physical examination for all candidates who were sitting for the national exams. From there, they might discover candidates who could potentially awaken abilities and cultivate them. In reality, it was not just the Great me Republic. Other countries did simr things. The Awakened were special talents that the various countries ced great importance on. Due to the fact Xia Ping¡¯an had notpleted high school and had dropped out to start working, he didn¡¯t go through the assessment during the national examination. Hence, his irvoyance had not been discovered. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to do so. As aw-abiding citizen of the Great me Republic, of course I know what I should do. I was preparing to report in the next few days.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an was still unfazed. ¡°You do not need to be nervous. I did note here to examine your crimes or discuss thew with you,¡± Mo Yanshao said with a smile. ¡°I do not wish to ask about your past.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I understand. Can you please tell me why you are here?¡± ¡°We need your help.¡± Mo Yanshao cut to the chase. ¡°To search for the escaped demonic rats?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an immediately understood what was going on. His ability was the only reason why a member of the National Order Council would be interested in him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Among the four escaped demonic rats, two of them are females. We must locate them as soon as possible and kill them. Once they hide in the wilderness and procreate, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± ¡°I know. We have learned it in primary school before. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to exterminate demonic rats,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied with a smile. ¡°Demonic rats can eat almost everything aside from dirt and rocks. They consume nts, animals, rotten flesh, grasses, tree barks, worms, and even pollutants in the drains. Demonic rats can survive even in extreme environments like the South Pole. Moreover, their rate of reproduction is astonishing. They can give birth thrice a year and can give birth to three to six demonic rats each time. Furthermore, they are carriers of more than a thousand viruses from another world. More than a hundred viruses that they carry are transmissible to human beings. Some of the most deadly viruses that they carry are the zombie virus, gue, epidemic hemorrhagic fever, and mutated typhus.¡± 2 Mo Yanshao nodded, impressed. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re aware of it. It¡¯s very dangerous for such dimensional invaders to escape into the wild. They have no natural predators at all. They might even reproduce quickly. In the Special Forces Unit of the National Order Council of Xianghe City, I¡¯m the only one with irvoyance. Other summoners with the ability in the National Order Council are carrying out other missions in various ces. It takes time for them toe over to assist us. The thing that we are the mostcking now is time.¡± ¡°Did the four demonic rats escape towards two different directions?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m leading a squad to hunt down demonic rats that escaped in one direction. As for the others that escaped towards another direction, another squad is hunting them. The squad needs someone with irvoyance to apany them. Coincidentally, you have this ability.¡± ¡°Please allow me to say no,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shook his head and rejected the quest without thinking. ¡°Even though I have awakened to my irvoyance, I¡¯m just an ordinary citizen now. Ick the capabilities to defend myself against danger. It¡¯s a life-threatening task to hunt demonic rats, so I have the right to reject participating in such a dangerous mission. Right now, I¡¯m still in the filing period. Before I officially report my ability to the National Order Council, you have no right to force me to do anything. If you think that I was lying and have kept my ability hidden, you can go through the legal procedures and ce charges against me. I¡¯ll respond to that and be responsible.¡± Mo Yanshao stared at Xia Ping¡¯an calmly. He was not at all surprised by the rejection of Xia Ping¡¯an. Before Mo Yanshao came here, he had roughly read Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s data. He felt that Xia Ping¡¯an was not an ordinary youth. If an ordinary youth discovered that they had irvoyance, it was hard for them to remain hidden for so many years and be satisfied with being a mechanic like Xia Ping¡¯an. It was hard for them to keep it to themselves and not show off in front of others. However, Xia Ping¡¯an managed to do so. Not only did he hide the fact that he had irvoyance, he also worked hard, stayed in a cheap apartment, and ded himself to raising his younger sister. His maturity was not something ordinary youths had. When faced with such people, it was useless to try to win them over with grandiose speech. Even thew had little control over them. Xia Ping¡¯an clearly knew what legal consequences he would have to face for hiding his ability, yet he still chose to do so. It meant that he was prepared to face the consequences. 1 People like Xia Ping¡¯an were matured, determined, and had their own set of moral principles and worldview. They were highly disciplined and had acute judgment. Ordinary methods were useless in winning them over. Mo Yanshao took a deep breath. He extended two fingers and said, ¡°Twenty thousand! I will reward you 20,000 for every demonic rat you find.¡± 1 Mo Yanshao spoke with confidence and went straight to the point. ¡°I know you are in need of money. This is the bounty issued by the National Order Council. There are two summoners in the team that you¡¯ll be working with. Experiencedbat squad members from the National Order Council will be with you. They will ensure that you¡¯ll not be in danger. You just need to follow them and point out where the demonic rats are. They will be in charge of the battle. You are not required to join in the battle.¡± ¡°Twenty thousand?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an rubbed his face. In an instant, he put on a loyal and bold face, saying, ¡°Director Mo, as a citizen of the Great me Republic, I am resolved to help the country and the people to stand against the dimensional invasion. I am always ready to contribute my ability to the country and society. Therefore, I have decided to help your team to locate the demonic rats.¡± 11 The corner of Mo Yanshao¡¯s mouth twitched. He was somewhat surprised by how fast Xia Ping¡¯an changed his attitude. Speechless, he stared at Xia Ping¡¯an for a few seconds, then he said, ¡°You¡¯re really...¡± At this instant, Mo Yanshao couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe Xia Ping¡¯an. Money-driven? Shameless? These words seemed to only capture part of Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s personality. They couldn¡¯t describe him as a whole. Mo Yanshao felt that Xia Ping¡¯an was hard toprehend. Within these few minutes of interaction, Mo Yanshao had a feeling that Xia Ping¡¯an was hiding another side of himself. He was elusive. Xia Ping¡¯an sighed and threw his hands in the air helplessly, saying, ¡°Director Mo, it is very costly to raise a younger sister who loves drawing. Besides, it¡¯s almost time to pay rent. Thendlord will not take anything less than the amount agreed upon.¡± ¡°Can we go now?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an haggled, ¡°Can you pay me 10,000 first? If I find the two demonic rats, you only need to pay me the remaining 30,000. If I fail the mission, the 10,000 will be used aspensation for my hard work and trauma. Your unit should have a fund for special missions and the sort, right? I¡¯ll be able to work in peace with the money in my hands already. Otherwise, I will always be thinking about it, and it will distract me from focusing. After all, I¡¯m risking my life to help you all. I don¡¯t get paid regrly. I don¡¯t even know when I will be able toe back after I leave the house now. I might not be able to go to work as usual too.¡± 4 Mo Yanshao was silent for a moment. ¡°Erm... I don¡¯t have any money with me now...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sign an IOU first then!¡± 3 Xia Ping¡¯an turned around and conjured up a paper and a pen. Mo Yanshao took a deep breath and quickly issued an IOU for Xia Ping¡¯an. Then, he saw Xia Ping¡¯an cing the document in a drawer. In a husky voice, Mo Yanshao asked, ¡°Can we go now?¡± ¡°Wait a second. My sister will be home tonight. Let me leave a message for her.¡± As Xia Ping¡¯an said this, he wrote a note for Xia Ning swiftly. He then left the note on the table in the living room and used a ss as a paperweight. After he left the note, Xia Ping¡¯an looked at Mo Yanshao and said firmly, ¡°We can go now.¡± 3 Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Hunting with irvoyance Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an followed Mo Yanshao downstairs and came to the field of the neighborhood. Up until this moment, only did he realize that on the field, two ck Hawks, painted in gray and green, were parked there. The logos of the National Order Council were emzoned on the helicopters. A few squad members of the Special Forces Unit, dressed in ckbat uniforms, were standing beside the helicopters with their guns. Luckily, there weren¡¯t many people in the neighborhood now. Therefore, the ck Hawks did not cause too much of amotion. Only a group of uncles, aunties, and housewives gathered around and looked at the helicopters curiously. They were whispering among themselves, pointing at the helicopters. The security guards of the neighborhood also stood around to maintain order. The dimensional invasion which urred yesterday was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind. Therefore, everyone spected that the arrival of these two helicopters was rted to the incident yesterday. Under the watchful gazes of the crowd, Xia Ping¡¯an, who was still wearing sportswear, followed Mo Yanshao and quickly arrived in front of one of the ck Hawks. Nine people were seated in the helicopter. Seven of them were members of the Special Forces Unit, and they were fully dressed inbat uniforms. There was also a brawny bald guy and a prettydy with a cold temperament. The bald guy was as well-built as a bull. The muscles on his body were bulging like rocks on a hill. Beside him was a meter-long, broad machete that looked like a fodder chopper. The short-haired beauty appeared to be in her 20s. She had short ck hair and fiery red lips. Her leather outfit perfectly entuated her hourss figure. A gun and a dagger could be seen in the pockets on each of her thighs. One could tell from a nce that she was not to be trifled with. She was a thorny rose. She was focused on operating a tacticalputer in front of her. Her fingers were typing on the keyboard at an astonishing speed. Different maps kept switching on her screen. ¡°Big Tu, this is Xia Ping¡¯an. I¡¯ll leave him to you,¡± Mo Yanshao said to the brawny guy. Then, he looked at Xia Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°You will follow them.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. He nimbly got onto the helicopter and sat beside the brawny guy. Mo Yanshao ran towards the other helicopter. ¡°Not bad, kid. You have irvoyance, and yet, you have kept it hidden for so long.¡± As soon as Xia Ping¡¯an was seated in the helicopter, the bald brawny guy grinned at him, revealing his mouth full of metallic teeth. His look was daunting. He passed a pair of noise-canceling headphones to Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ping¡¯an took the headphones and wore them. The helicopter shut its door, and the rotor des spun frenziedly, emitting a loud noise. Everything on the field was sted away by the strong wind. The onlookers all ran away in a hurry. The helicopter rose into the air swiftly. The other helicopter also followed suit. Then, the two helicopters parted ways in midair and flew towards two different directions. The neighborhood slowly turned into a speck and disappeared in sight. Beneath their feet, the buildings and the cars in the city could be briefly seen before they hurried past. After flying for a few kilometers, another ck Hawk with grayish-green painting rendezvoused with them in midair and it followed behind them. This lineup put Xia Ping¡¯an at ease. ¡°Go to where youst discovered the tracks of the two escaped demonic rats first.¡± Seeing that the helicopter was gradually making its way to the outskirts, Xia Ping¡¯an did not act courteous and went straight to the point. ¡°Also, please show me the recordings of the two demonic rats,¡± he told Big Tu. I need to verify what they look like.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Big Tu said right away. Then, he ordered the short-haired beauty, ¡°Lingshan, please show him the recordings.¡± The short-haired beauty did not say anything. She clicked on something on the tacticalputer and turned the screen towards Xia Ping¡¯an. The first recording Xia Ping¡¯an saw was the footage captured by amando yesterday using the camera ced on his helmet. The background of the recording was green in color, which meant the recording was captured with a night vision camera. Themando unit followed the bloodstain on the floor and entered a logistic park located in the outskirts of the city. They discovered the bodies of two dead workers on the ground. The bodies were badly bitten. The image shook, and the next moment, a few squad members entered into one of the warehouses. They conducted a search in it. One of them said, ¡°We discovered the dead bodies of two victims. Squad Seven, enter the warehouse. Turn on your infrared camera. The targets might be still around.¡± A few secondster, the infrared camera captured a moving source of heat. The squad closed in on the source quickly. Then, intense gunshots could be heard. From the recording, Xia Ping¡¯an could see that the demonic rats suddenly popped up from behind a bunch of wooden crates. Amid a shower of bullets, the demonic rats dashed forward and pounced on two of themandos. One of the demonic rats slit the throat of a squad member with its sharp ws. After that, the demonic rats quickly escaped. The second recording was captured from a bird¡¯s-eye view. It was most likely captured by a drone. It was dawn. The two demonic rats had escaped out of the city and were dashing frenziedly in the woods along the river outside of the city. The recording captured by the drone was only five seconds long. One of the demonic rats even paused, raised its head, and looked up at the drone. Then, before the drone couldunch an attack, the two demonic rats had jumped into the river, disappearing without a trace. The third recording took ce in the wild. The sky was bright, and the drone captured the two demonic rats reaching the shore. Then, they fled into a vast area of reeds in the swamp and vanished. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded his head. He had memorized the appearance of the two demonic rats. He then fell silent. ... Half an hourter, the two ck Hawks arrived at the location where the two demonic rats werest spotted-the swamp area 160 kilometers northwest of Xianghe City. This swamp was more than 20 square kilometers wide. In the distance, all they could see was an endless mountain range. Their current location was very close to the national park of Yizhou Province. When they looked down from the helicopters, they noticed that most of the swamp was covered by the shade of reeds and weeds. The geography of the surrounding mountain range was also quiteplicated. The rivers crisscrossed across the valley. There were also waterfalls and arge wayward pine forest. It would be hard for them to locate their targets. The helicopters hovered above the swamp. The bald guy looked at Xia Ping¡¯an and asked, ¡°Can you locate the whereabouts of the two demonic rats?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shut his eyes and focused his attention on recalling the looks of the two demonic rats which he had seen just now. A few secondster, an image popped up in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind: The two demonic rats were situated in an underground hole, not moving an inch. Zooming out, Xia Ping¡¯an saw the wayward pine forest above the hole where the demonic rats were hiding. Nearby, there was a steaming thermal hot spring, two bald peaks, and arge grasnd. The surrounding was bing clearer in his mind. ¡°The two demonic rats have left this swamp and have entered into the mountain range.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an opened his eyes and pointed in one direction. ¡°They are roughly 80 kilometers away from here, in the wayward pine forest.¡± ¡°Can youbel their whereabouts on the digital map?¡± the bald guy inquired. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded and took the digital map from the bald guy. After scanning through the map, he drew a circle on the map, saying, ¡°They¡¯re roughly here.¡± The bald guy patted the pilot on the shoulder and made a gesture. The two ck Hawks immediately flew over towards the direction that Xia Ping¡¯an had pointed them to. ¡°The drones can pass over the target area to monitor and search for the targets,¡± the short-haired beauty said. She had finally spoken. Her fingers were deftly typing away on the keyboard. Not long after, Xia Ping¡¯an saw the video feed sent from the high-altitude drones appear on the disy of the short-haired beauty¡¯sputer. The drones were swiftly approaching the area that he had marked on the digital map. Before the helicopters had made their way over, the drones had already reached the area. They were wandering over arge area of wayward pine forest, sweeping the area using thermal imagery scanning systems and detecting movements on the ground. This area of wayward pine forest was more than 60 square kilometersrge. It spanned across a valley and the mountain slopes. The elk, bison, and pronghorn in the forest and valley were constantly being picked up by the drones¡¯ thermal scanners. However, there were no signs of the two demonic rats. ¡°These two demonic rats are very cunning. They had burrowed underground and cannot be picked up by the thermal scanners!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an eximed. The bald guy licked his lips and looked at Xia Ping¡¯an. He asked, ¡°Can you pinpoint the hiding ce of the two demonic rats further?¡± ¡°I am sorry. Other people¡¯s irvoyance might be able to more precisely locate them, but I don¡¯t have the ability to do so yet. I can only narrow it down to a rough area,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an apologized as he shook his head. ... More than 10 minutester, two ck Hawks reached the outskirts of the wayward pine forest. The two helicopters lowered their ropes and then the members of the special force grappled down one by one rapidly. They then began searching the area carefully. ¡°You just stay on the helicopter. If you discover anything, let us know ASAP,¡± the bald guy instructed as he took up his knife that was as big as a fodder cutter. After telling Xia Ping¡¯an this, he leaped off the helicopter and down the rope like a ferocious tiger. The short-haired beauty also kept away her tacticalputer and stuffed it into a tactical bag on the helicopter. She then grabbed the shotgun next to her and then followed the bald guy, leaping off the helicopter. The two ck Hawks then moved away, flying towards an open field more than 20 kilometers away beforending. A ck Hawk could stay in the air for more than six hours per mission. Due to the fact they were uncertain on how much time the pursuit team would need to search the wayward pine forest, the helicopters had tond first. They would not waste their time meaninglessly in the air. As for aerial attacks and surveince missions, they would be covered by the drones which had greater air time. When the helicopternded, Xia Ping¡¯an got off and went to pee in the nearby shrubbery. As he looked around at the beautiful scenery in the valley around him, a sense of surreality welled up again in Xia Ping¡¯an, causing him to enter into a trance. This should be the boundary of Yellowstone National Park. In his previous life, he hade here before when he came to North America to study the mountain topography as recorded in the ssic of the Mountains: East, a chapter from The ssic of Mountains and Seas. The entrance fee was calcted ording to the number of vehicles. Each vehicle had to pay around 25 USD. 2 However, right now, this ce was the 5A Grade National Park of Yizhou Province, Great me Republic. There was no entrance fee required. 4 3 Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Killing Demonic Rats Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From morning until afternoon, there was no news from the pursuit team that entered the wayward pine forest. Bored, Xia Ping¡¯an closed his eyes and quietly rested on the helicopter. It was only in the evening when the inte of the helicopter rang once again. ¡°Calling ck Hawk 3, ck Hawk 4, we have a man down. We need a medic dispatch immediately. We are in pursuit of the target. Do you copy?¡± ¡°This is ck Hawk 3. Copy that.¡± ¡°This is ck Hawk 4. Copy that.¡± ¡°We will mark our location with a red smoke canister.¡± 1 ¡°Roger.¡± ... In the blink of an eye, the two helicopters took to the skies and flew towards the wayward pine forest. The helicopters had just climbed over a ridge when they could see a red plume of smoke rising from the ground far in the distance. The two helicopters swiftly flew towards the smoke. After just a few minutes, the helicopters arrived where the red smoke rose from. They sent the red smokeing from the canisters on the ground, scattering in all directions. On an open field in the wayward pine forest, four members of the pursuit team were lying on the ground. Some of the members had their guts spilling out of them. The others were with bloodied necks and thighs. They seemed to have had an intense battle with the demonic rats. The other members also had injuries, but they could still move. The bald guy and the short-haired beauty were not around. However, near the edge of the pine forest nearby, Xia Ping¡¯an saw the burned corpse of a demonic rat that had been chopped into many pieces. The group swiftly lifted the injured members onto one of the ck Hawk helicopters. The other seven members who weren¡¯t injured got on the helicopter that Xia Ping¡¯an was in. The two helicopters took to the skies at the same time. The helicopter carrying the injured members headed towards Xianghe City, whereas the one Xia Ping¡¯an was sitting in headed towards the valley in a distance. Xia Ping¡¯an closed his eyes one more time. After a few seconds, an image once again appeared in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s consciousness: A demonic rat was swiftly escaping through the forest. Two drones were pursuing it in the sky above. A de missile shot out by the drones was blocked by the dense trees. After chopping down a few trees andrge sections of foliage, it flew off course and crashed heavily onto the back of the demonic rat. Another drone was shooting at it from the skies with a machine gun. Its shots caused earth, stone, and splinters from the tree trunks to stter in all directions. The demonic rat that was being pursued was heavily injured, yet it still possessed frightening speed and movements. It even knew how to use the trees and its surrounding environment to evade pursuit. More importantly, the wounds on the demonic rat¡¯s body were healing on their own as it ran. Xia Ping¡¯an even saw the bleeding wounds on the demonic rat¡¯s body rapidly cease bleeding. The wounds closed, and the bullets that entered the demonic rat¡¯s body were pushed out of the wounds and fell to the ground. About 200 to 300 meters behind the demonic rat, the bald guy, Big Tu, wielded his big knife. He was pursuing the demonic rat in the forest at the pace of a hundred-meter race. His speed was practically superhuman. There was a tree that had fallen up ahead. The bald guy leaped up more than 2 meters and instantly jumped over the tree trunk. The short-haired beauty was running beside the bald guy. She was not any slower than the bald guy. She was even more nimble. When she encountered foliage in her way, she tumbled and twisted like a gymnast on a bnce beam, easily avoiding the obstacles. Honestly speaking, Xia Ping¡¯an had never seen a woman who could run so fast and in the forest at that. A female hurdles gold medalist paled inparison with this short-haired beauty. The bald guy and the woman were like two pincers, surrounding the demonic rat from the left and right. The demonic rat seemed to have nowhere to run. Right at this moment, a dark cave on a slope appeared in sight. The demonic rat plunged into it without thinking. The drones whizzed past. They had lost the chance to continue shooting at it. By the time the bald guy and the short-haired beauty caught up with the drones, the demonic rat was nowhere to be found. There were many branching passages in the cave. When the two of them chased the demonic rat past the entrance of the cave, slightly further in, they discovered that there were too many diverging pathways. They could not help bute to a stop. ¡°Thirty kilometers, three o¡¯clock. Pass the valley up ahead, and we will be there,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an immediately instructed the helicopter pilot, providing him with directions. ... After a few minutes, the helicopter hovered above a spot near the entrance of the cave. Xia Ping¡¯an and the other members of the pursuit team descended from the helicopter. They came to the entrance of the cave. Once the bald guy saw Xia Ping¡¯an, he walked over withrge strides. He had a serious expression on his face. He said, ¡°There are too many branching paths in the cave. Can you sense which way the demonic rat escaped? It is female. It is no ordinary demonic rat. Its healing powers are very strong. It might be evolving. We cannot let it escape from the cave!¡± Everyone around turned silent and looked at Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ping¡¯an initially wanted to say that he couldn¡¯t do so. However, when he looked at the faces around him and thought of the injured teammates that were carried away by the helicopter, he still nodded his head in agreement in the end. He decided to take the risk. ¡°It just entered the cave. As long as I enter there too, I can follow behind it and identify its location.¡± The bald guy scanned his team and swiftly ordered, ¡°Xue Cheng, give Xia Ping¡¯an your helmet, tactical vest, and weapon. Teach him how to use them. Zhao Yang and Lin Feng, prepare climbing equipment and ropes. The two of you will enter the cave with us. Your main duty is to protect Xia Ping¡¯an. The rest of you, stay put at the entrance. Set up remote-controlledndmines. We¡¯ll not let the demonic rat escape this cave alive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nobody talked idly; everyone got to work right away. The guy named Xue Cheng took off his helmet and tactical vest, and put them on Xia Ping¡¯an. At the same time, he taught Xia Ping¡¯an how they functioned. The helmet came with night vision goggles, an inte, and sensors to monitor the body function of the user. It was rather convenient to use. Xia Ping¡¯an learned how to use it without breaking a sweat. The weapons used by all squad members were assault rifles. Courses on using weapons were taught in all high schools in the Great me Republic. Every student in the country knew how to operate a pistol, rifle, and assault rifle. Xia Ping¡¯an simrly knew how to use the weapons. It took only two minutes before Xia Ping¡¯an-equipped with a helmet, tactical vest, and assault rifle-entered the cave with the rest. After the five of them entered the cave, the squad members outside immediately set up remote-controlledndmines. The team had only traveled for less than 50 meters before it was pitch-ck in the cave. Only a speck of light came from the entrance. Xia Ping¡¯an had to use the night vision goggles on the helmet in order to see his surroundings clearly. The entire cave appeared in a faint green light before him. Xia Ping¡¯an was positioned secondst in line. He received the best protection. Walking first in line was the bald guy with his machete. The short-haired beauty was behind him. In front of Xia Ping¡¯an was the guy named Zhao Yang while thest in line was the guy named Lin Feng. Xia Ping¡¯an noticed that the bald guy and the short-haired beauty actually did not need any night-vision devices to see things clearly in this pitch-ck cave. ¡°The demonic rat is in the second cave to the left,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said while focusing all his attention on scanning the cave. The creature had just entered the cave not long ago, and Xia Ping¡¯an had his eyes set on it. He still remembered the route it took, so they could tail it. ... ¡°Turn left ahead.¡± ... ¡°There is a cave above.¡± ... ¡°There is a crevice in the left wall. We can climb through it.¡± ... ¡°We need rope to climb down this boulder, which is more than 5 meters tall.¡± ... Xia Ping¡¯an became the squad¡¯s tour guide in the cave. At first, the pathway in the cave was still rather easy to travel on. However, the deeper they ventured in, the harder it was for them to advance. The cave was gradually getting wetter, and a creek formed. The squad advanced with their feet dipped in water. Soon, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s clothes were all wet. Thankfully, since the demonic rat was huge, the ces that it could ess were surely ces that Xia Ping¡¯an and the rest could pass through too. 2 ... After more than 40 minutes, Xia Ping¡¯an suddenly stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes. The entire squad came to a halt. Xia Ping¡¯an pointed at a pitch-ck cave entrance 20 meters away from them while nodding seriously. The entrance was taller than the height of an average person. He then pointed in the three o¡¯clock direction. Everyone understood that the demonic rat was in the cave ahead. It was hiding in the three o¡¯clock direction. The bald guy gestured at the short-haired beauty and the two squad members who were protecting Xia Ping¡¯an. Lin Feng immediately retreated with Xia Ping¡¯an. He instructed Xia Ping¡¯an to hide behind a huge rock. Zhao Yang took out two shbangs and walked up to the cave entrance. Then, he raised three fingers. Three...two...one... The two shbangs were thrown towards the right side of the cave at the same time. Everyone outside the entrance immediately turned around. Bang. A muffled thud sounded from the cave. The blinding light caused everything in the cave to appear white momentarily. The moment the white light disappeared, the bald guy lowered his body, and, with abat roll, he dashed into the cave. The short-haired beauty was the second to enter the cave. The swooshing sound of a machete being swung could be heard from inside the cave. They could hear the bald guy cursing, ¡°Brute, die!¡± The sound of gunshots followed immediately after. A crimson light lit up inside the cave, causing it to look like a burning kiln. The shriek of the demonic rat reverberated in the cave. ... Two minutester, themotion in the cave ceased. The bald guy, who had a few w marks on his left shoulder, emerged from inside nonchntly with his machete. The short-haired beauty followed right behind him. The bald guy ordered, ¡°This cave has bats and other cave-dwelling animals. Zhao Yang and Lin Feng, the two of you stay here and make sure that the other animals do not enter here. I will inform the office to carry out anti-epidemic and sanitary disinfecting treatment here.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The two members immediately took their spots at the entrance of the cave. They scanned the surroundings warily. The bald guy looked at Xia Ping¡¯an and walked towards him. He patted Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, revealing his frightening mouth full of steel teeth. The bald guy¡¯s grin turned into a menacing look of a ghoul the moment he revealed his mouth full of steel teeth. His grin would surely frighten kids to tears. ¡°Kid, your performance today is not bad. You have guts. I reckon the director will not let a talented person like you go into hiding again. It¡¯s hard to find someone with irvoyance. Come under my wing. I¡¯ll look after you from now on.¡± 2 Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Siblings Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Around 9 p.m., a ck SUV drove over and stopped by the side of the road at the entrance to Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s neighborhood. The streetmps were like will-o-wisps, shining on the slightly old streets and the parasol trees along the street. The shade of the parasol trees flickered under the light, dancing and waving as though a monster was about to pounce out from the ground. This time in the past, there would be many pedestrians and hawkers out on the neighborhood streets. However, today, it was exceptionally quiet. Although the city folk had all received a status report informing them that all four escaped demonic rats had already been killed an hour ago, the remnant shock of yesterday¡¯s dimensional invasion had yet topletely disappear. Many citizens were afraid that there were still escaped invaders lurking around. They were also worried that criminals might take advantage of the current situation. Therefore, the city streets were exceptionally quiet tonight. There were indeed previous incidents where the invaders were not fully eradicated. It was because it was very difficult for every creature of the dimensional invasion to be ounted for 100% of the time. Besides, some small-scale dimensional invasions, like those that were Level G and below, might not be detected by the satellite. The security of the city was also an issue whenever there was a dimensional invasion. Sorrow silently permeated in the city under the dark night. A tint of fear was mixed in with the gloom. In the car, Xia Ping¡¯an unbuckled his seat belt. Mo Yanshao handed a heavy document case to Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°There is 40,000 dors of bounty inside, as we agreed upon. It¡¯s rare for Big Tu topliment someone. He acknowledges you, which means that you have done a great job in assisting the mission this time.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an merely pinched the bulky document case once, and he knew that all 40,000 dors were in it. He said, ¡°Do I need to return this attire to you?¡± After they returned from the cave, they went to a military hospital to conduct anti-epidemic medical checkups, and they were assigned some anti-epidemic pills to consume. Since Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s clothes werepletely wet, Mo Yanshao prepared a new pair of sportswear and shoes for him. They were all branded items. The sizes of the sportswear and the shoes were exactly the same as those he was wearing. After changing into a new set of clothes, Xia Ping¡¯an looked more energetic. 1 Mo Yanshao narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°You can keep them. Consider them an extra bonus. Alright, I am informing you on behalf of the National Order Council now. Since the council has discovered your awakened power, we ask for your cooperation to officially report yourself to the Xianghe City branch at 9 a.m. next Monday.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. He opened the door and was about to get out of the car. Before he got out, he asked curiously, ¡°Is the bald guy a summoner? He carried a machete, and I didn¡¯t see him unleashing any powers.¡± ¡°Of course, Big Tu is a summoner. It is just that he has gone on two missions recently. He has exhausted his divine power and has finished the pills that are used to replenish his divine power. Therefore, he can only fight with weapons for now,¡± Mo Yanshao exined. ¡°Oh, so that is why,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an remarked as he finally got out of the car. With a loud bang, he closed the door of the SUV and walked towards the neighborhood. Mo Yanshao stared at Xia Ping¡¯an as he entered the gate of the neighborhood. Mo Yanshao chuckled softly and mumbled to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll meet again soon!¡± After Mo Yanshao said this, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. Aid-back male voice sounded from the other side of the phone. ¡°Head, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I want all the information rted to Xia Ping¡¯an. The more detailed, the better.¡± ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an? Is he the one with irvoyance that Big Tu mentioned today?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Head, he¡¯s just an ordinary Awakened. Is he even worth my time? Every second of mine costs more than a hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I will give you 24 hours.¡± Mo Yanshao hung up. ... The taillights of the ck SUV left behind two streaks of long red lines in the dark when it made a turn and disappeared from sight. Xia Ping¡¯an turned his head and took a nce. Then, he walked towards his apartment. This 40,000 was no small sum for him. He needed to work at least three months in the car shop to obtain the same amount. However, he earned it within a day today. A powerful organization like the National Order Council was indeed rich. Even though the money was good, he had revealed his irvoyance, which he had kept hidden for so long. Yesterday, he couldn¡¯t resist checking things out using his irvoyance. A split-second decision of his had actually brought forth a huge ripple effect that quickly affected his life. He was uncertain whether he had invited fortune or disaster upon himself. Xia Ping¡¯an was contemting. If he went to register himself at the National Order Council, they would surely conduct a background check on him. He was not sure whether they would discover anything. Such was life. Tomorrow or ident, nobody could tell which would arrive first. The 40,000 in the case weighed down in his hand. The heavy weight was simr to Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s current mood. Even though he had earned a fortune, he didn¡¯t feel more rxed. Instead, he felt a little burdened. Xia Ping¡¯an arrived at the entrance of his block. He entered the passcode and unlocked the entrance to the lobby. The security guard was watching television in the mailroom at a corner of the lobby. When the guard saw Xia Ping¡¯an enter the building, he poked his head out from the window and asked curiously, ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an, what happened today? Even helicopters came to our neighborhood.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an smiled and replied, ¡°It was nothing serious. When I came back from work earlier, I identally passed by an affected area that had not been sealed off nor had undergone anti-epidemic and sanitary disinfecting treatment. The authority noticed it in the CCTV, so they chased after me all the way back to our neighborhood. Someone from the National Order Council brought me to the hospital for a medical checkup. Uncle Wu, as you can see, they even changed my clothes.¡± As Xia Ping¡¯an spoke, he opened his arms and showed the guard the new clothes he had on him. 1 ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine. If I showed any abnormalities, they wouldn¡¯t have let mee back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the security guard mumbled. Then, his head went back inside the window, and he focused on his television show again, not bothering with Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s business. Xia Ping¡¯an slowly made his way up the stairs. He reflected on the recent events. Most likely the entire neighborhood would soon know about the incident of two helicoptersing to get him today. His exnation just now could reduce some nonsensical spection from the older generation, but it would most likely not be able to fool everyone. He would cross that bridge when he came to it. If worse came to worst, he would move to another ce. He and Xia Ning could move to a ce that was nearer to her school. Xia Ping¡¯an arrived at his apartment. Just when he was about to pull out his keys, the door sprang open. ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± All smiles, Xia Ning appeared in front of Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ning, who was a sophomore now, had delicate facial features. She was wearing ordinary sportswear, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. Her face was slightly round, and her chin was pointy. When she smiled, her eyes looked like a crescent moon. She was full of gusto. Xia Ping¡¯an patted Xia Ning¡¯s head with a smile. Then, he entered the house. ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re wearing a new set of clothes. Both your clothes and your shoes are branded. They cost more than 2,000 dors. Where did you go?¡± As soon as Xia Ping¡¯an entered the house, Xia Ning, with her keen eyes, noticed that he was wearing different clothes than usual. His new outfit could be considered luxurious. Usually, it was rare for Xia Ping¡¯an to own any outfits that were above 200 dors. Xia Ping¡¯an had never splurged on branded stuff before. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an casually tossed the case with money in it on the sofa. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Seeing that Xia Ping¡¯an was back, Xia Ning went into the kitchen and took out the cutlery and dishes that were kept warm in the steamer. When Xia Ping¡¯an saw Xia Ning take out two sets of bowls and chopsticks, he shook his head in disapproval. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you not to wait for me and eat first? Why did you wait until now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait. I wasn¡¯t hungry anyway.¡± Xia Ning made a funny face at Xia Ping¡¯an. Then, she scooped some rice for him. When she was scooping, her stomach growled. ¡°What¡¯s growling?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked. Xia Ning replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, but the toad in my belly is!¡± The siblingsughed and began their dinner. The little house was full of love. 5 Xia Ning made stir-fried tomatoes with eggs, stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots, and seaweed soup. The simple dishes were ready on the table. They were colorful and pleasing to the eyes. Xia Ning knew how to cook since middle school. The dishes she had just prepared were all delicious. After dinner and cleaning up together, Xia Ping¡¯an sat on the sofa. He had the habit of making himself some ck tea. As he sipped on his tea, he called Xia Ning over and handed her the case. ¡°Put it in the bank tomorrow.¡± 1 Xia Ning opened the case and saw the four stacks of hundred dor notes. She was shocked. She was bewildered as she eximed, ¡°Forty thousand dors! Elder Brother, where did you get so much money? Did your shop give you a bonus? It¡¯s not yearend yet. Besides, your boss is stingy. It is impossible for him to be so generous with you!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an smiled and replied, ¡°I earned it today of course.¡± Xia Ning looked at Xia Ping¡¯an and, once again, examined the new clothes and shoes he was wearing. She suddenly put on aplicated look. She even sighed softly. Her brows were tightly knitted together. She appeared troubled. She said, ¡°Elder Brother, I know guys at your age are depressed and restless. Even more so for you since you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Even though we¡¯re short on money, you don¡¯t have to do so. The auntie we metst time is indeed rich, and she likes hunks like you. But the auntie is old. How could you sell your body for money? Actually, I am already looking for suitable girls for you in college. A few seniors in my ss are quite good. They have good looks, fair skin, and legs for days. You rejected mest time when I invited you to be a nude model in my school. If you had gonest time, with your body, it would be an easy task for you to get a girlfriend as soon as you took off your clothes and showed your muscles in the ss.¡± 4 Xia Ping¡¯an, who had just drunk a mouthful of tea, almost choked. He red at Xia Ning as he couldn¡¯t help but flick her forehead. Heined, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?¡± Xia Ning, this silly girl, actually wanted to rmend him to be a nude model in her school. ording to her, he could get both money and women with this job. 1 Xia Ning rubbed her forehead and pouted her lips. Headstrong, she stared at Xia Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Elder Brother, you don¡¯t need to be shy about it. I know guys like you are fond of those rich and maturedies.¡± Speechless, Xia Ping¡¯an stared at the ceiling. His younger sister was perfect in every way, except... How should he put it? She seemed to be too mature for her age. She was still young, yet she knew about all sorts of things and worried unnecessarily. ¡°This money is a bounty given by the National Order Council!¡± In order to stop Xia Ning from overthinking, Xia Ping¡¯an was forced to spill the truth in the end. Xia Ning was momentarily stunned. Then, she thought of something as her facial expression changed. ¡°Ah! Elder Brother, did they find out about your irvoyance?¡± Xia Ning was the only one who knew about Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s irvoyance. The two of them had lived together for so long. It was impossible for him to hide his ability from Xia Ning. A few years ago, Xia Ning was napping at home during the holiday. She forgot to switch off the electric stove that was used to cook porridge in the kitchen. Her carelessness almost caused a fire. Xia Ping¡¯an had to call and wake her up to turn off the switch. They sessfully evaded a possible fire disaster. In the end, only the power socket was burned. There were also countless incidents where they sessfully avoided danger by taking a detour when going out or when Xia Ping¡¯an arrived just in time to save Xia Ning from being disturbed by delinquents after school. Under all these circumstances, unless Xia Ning was a fool, otherwise, it was impossible for Xia Ping¡¯an to hide his irvoyance from her. Xia Ning wanted to know what happened. Therefore, Xia Ping¡¯an told her how Mo Yanshao discovered that he had irvoyance and his experience of hunting the demonic rats earlier today. ¡°Elder Brother, is the short-haired beauty with a cold temperament pretty? Did she talk to you?¡± After listening to his stories, Xia Ning¡¯s first question was actually rted to the short-haired beauty. 1 Xia Ping¡¯an could not understand women¡¯s logic at all. He admitted defeat right away, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. She is pretty, but that¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°How is that not your business? Just now when you talked about the girl, you referred to her as the short-haired beauty five times. You only mentioned the bald guy four times. This means that she has left a deep impression on you,¡± Xia Ning analyzed with a serious face. She looked at Xia Ping¡¯an while resting her chin on her hand. ¡°If she bes my sister-inw, she is naturally rted to me.¡± 1 Xia Ping¡¯an ced his palm on his forehead, saying, ¡°Do you not worry about other stuff? Your elder brother has risked his life to hunt some demonic rats today!¡± Xia Ning rolled her eyes at Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°If there was really any danger, you wouldn¡¯t have gone near it. You surely would have stood and observed from afar. I know you well. You¡¯re cunning and afraid of dying.¡± 4 Xia Ping¡¯an stuttered, ¡°I...¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Elder Brother, are you really going to report yourself to the National Order Council next Monday?¡± A mixture of worry and curiosity appeared on Xia Ning¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t run away this time. I have to go. Also, there¡¯s a high chance that I will be recruited by the Council.¡± ¡°Elder Brother, actually I think you should have gone to the council sooner,¡± Xia Ning ed seriously. ¡°Your current job as a mechanic is not befitting of your talents at all. You¡¯re surrounded by dudes. You can¡¯t even find a girlfriend there!¡± 1 ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that after I am recruited by the National Order Council, I will be assigned to some dangerous tasks?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine. I have always felt that even if the apocalypsees, you will have a way to ensure that both of us survive. Besides, once you are drafted into the National Order Council, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to find me a sister-inw. Oh, yeah, keep 3,000 dors for this month¡¯s rent. Keep another 2,000 as our living expenses for next month...¡± Without being asked, Xia Ning began splitting the money into two decks. ¡°We¡¯ll bank in the remaining 35,000 tomorrow. We¡¯re saving it as the fund for you to buy a house and get married.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an interrupted, ¡°Keep another 10,000. It¡¯s enough to bank in 25,000. With this 10,000, you can join a training ss during the holiday and get extra training from a good tutor.¡± Xia Ning seemed reluctant. After hesitating for a while, she told him, ¡°I¡¯m going to work during the holiday. I¡¯ve made a promise with my friends.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an red at Xia Ning. He put on the stern face of an elder brother as he directly took out 10,000 from therger stack of money that Xia Ning had distributed and put it beside the 5,000. He said, ¡°I¡¯m still alive. It¡¯s not your turn yet to toil yourself over some meager ie. Wait until you be a painter before you talk about earning money. By the time each of your paintings cost a few hundred thousand, I won¡¯t need to work anymore. It will be your turn to support my living. Be a good girl and go to ss during the holiday. Alright, quickly go to bed now. It¡¯s been a long day. Yesterday, we also didn¡¯t get to rest well. I¡¯m tired too. Tomorrow is a weekend. We¡¯ll go set up the booth.¡± 2 ¡°Even if I go to art ss, it won¡¯t cost 10,000. Five thousand is more than enough!¡± Xia Ning retorted. ¡°During the holiday, are you not going to eat, shop for new clothes, and go to the National Gallery of Art with your friends? Keep the remaining 5,000 as your pocket money. Buy whatever you fancy. That¡¯s the final decision. Keep the money and cut the crap!¡± After Xia Ping¡¯an had finished speaking, he turned around and went to his attic. Xia Ning stared at the money on the table, then at Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s worn-out silhouette. She sniffled and forced back the urge to tear up. She mumbled, ¡°Stupid Elder Brother, you always make me cry.¡± 7 6 Chapter 8 Chapter 8: A Secret Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, the siblings woke up early in the morning. They were up around 5 a.m. before the sun had even risen. Poor kids did not have the habit of sleeping in. Both of them made breakfast together. After they ate, Xia Ning packed her sketchpad, bracket, colors, and paper into a bag. Xia Ping¡¯an also carried a heavy backpack full of stuff like oilcloths, balloons, and a pump. The siblings brought along 25,000 dors in cash and stashed away the remaining 15,000 dors in the house before they left. After leaving the neighborhood, the two of them first went to the ATM vestibule of a bank near the police station. They deposited 25,000 dors in the ATM and then went to a nearby bus stop. After waiting for a while, they got on a bus and went out of the city. 1 Today was Sunday. In an open field near General Temple in the southern suburbs of Xianghe City, there was a festival organized every weekend by the citizens. At such gatherings, many businesses would bring various snacks and street foods as well as entertainment facilities to the ce. The citizens who went there could buy the stuff they wanted such as old records, old furniture, various secondhand items, and some handicrafts. The festival at General Temple was a lively ce. It was started by the immigrants from Huaxia in the Great me Republic. It was said to be a tradition dating back a couple hundred years. Around eight o¡¯clock, the sun was already up in the sky. The siblings had transferred buses twice and had finally arrived at the open field near General Temple. Many people had already arrived before them. Most of them drove their own cars and pickup trucks. They parked their vehicles in one spot, opened up the trunks of their vehicles, and began selling their stuff. Xia Ping¡¯an and Xia Ning found an empty spot that was 5 to 6 square metersrge and began to set up shop. Xia Ning took out her sketchpad, bracket, colors, and paper and hung up two portraits that had already beenpleted. She then waited for people to show up to be drawn. Xia Ning charged 30 dors for a portrait. It was not considered expensive, and she could already draw very well. Many people could not help but sit for a portrait when they saw such a beautiful and talented young maiden selling portraits. Xia Ping¡¯an took out the oilcloths and a folding table from his backpack. He put on a wig and a smiling clown mask. He then took out a pile of long balloons and a pump, and began to fill them with air. The filled-up balloons were as long as cucumbers in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand. Then, using these balloons, Xia Ping¡¯an deftly twisted and tied the balloons into the shapes of small knickknacks like dogs, flowers, and swords. He sold each of them for two dors. Many children came here. As long as one of the children bought one, the others would also want one when they saw it. Xia Ping¡¯an had been running this business for many years. This business had a low startup cost and saw quick returns. There was no real danger of losing money. The technical skill required for the job was not high, and it did not draw attention to themselves. He only needed to buy some balloons, a pump, a folding table, and some oilcloth to start his business. The clown mask and wig were to draw the children over. In total, a few hundred dors was enough to be in business. The business had small profits but high turnovers. It was also not eye-catching. A day¡¯s work, and he could earn 300 to 400 dors. Even on bad days, he could make a hundred or two. It was mainly because there were another two stalls selling balloons that werepeting with Xia Ping¡¯an. Hence, all of them could not earn much. ¡°Elder Brother, let¡¯s put aside some money to buy a pickup truck. In the future, you can drive here, and we can go wherever we want. Aside from setting up shop, we can also go on vacation!¡± Xia Ning suggested. She could not help but envy the convenience of the pickup trucks to the side. The Great me Republic, which covered the entire Northern Light Continent, had a very sparse poption. Pickup trucks that could be used for agriculture, business, and transportation were especially wee in ordinary families. Right now, in the marketce of the festival, more than 70% of the people here drove pickup trucks. ¡°Sure. You should go get a driver¡¯s license. When you do, we can buy a secondhand pickup and drive it together.¡± Xia Ning was very happy when she heard her brother¡¯s response. She was suddenly motivated. ¡°Then, let¡¯s establish our second family fund now. We will call it the Secondhand Pickup Truck Fund. Oh, right, how much does a secondhand pickup truck roughly cost?¡± ¡°They usually cost around 20,000 to 30,000 dors. If the condition is slightly better, they may cost around 70,000 to 80,000 dors.¡± 1 ¡°Then, our Secondhand Pickup Truck Fund¡¯s target is to first umte 70,000 dors. Let¡¯s get started!¡± Xia Ning eximed as she began to hype herself up. Xia Ping¡¯an made two small dogs and immediately opened for business. A young boy who came here dragged his mother over and bought a purple balloon dog from Xia Ping¡¯an. After Xia Ping¡¯an sold five balloons, Xia Ning also weed her first customer. She was a young girl wearing a pink dress who was about seven or eight years old. When she arrived, she was drawn over by Xia Ning¡¯s portraits. She could not resist asking Xia Ning to draw her portrait. Today, there were fewer people at the festivalpared to the usual. Business was not going so well. It seemed that the effects of the dimensional invasion had yet topletely pass. After a day¡¯s work, Xia Ping¡¯an sold 106 balloons and earned 212 dors. Xia Ning drew six portraits and made 180 dors. The siblings had two bowls of vermicelli, two sets of spring rolls, two bottles of carbonated drinks, and a fruit tter. Xia Ning also went for a go on the merry-go-round, the mini rollercoaster, and the shooting game. In total, they spent 86 dors. By evening, when they packed their things and went home, after working for the whole day, they only earned 306 dors. However, Xia Ning was extremely happy. Ever since she started middle school, Xia Ping¡¯an would usually bring her here on weekends. Every time she came here, it was something that made her very happy. She could y, draw, and even eat good food. The next day, the two of them stayed home and rested. They watched television, tidied up the house, did theundry, ate good food, read books, and daydreamed. Xia Ping¡¯an gave the boss of the car shop a call in the morning. He told the boss that he was resigning. He said that he could not work so hard anymore and that he was preparing to find a less stressful job. ¡°Ping¡¯an, you are still young. I will not stop you from venturing out. It is normal for young people like you to want to see more of the world. You are very talented in this field. If you still wish to work as a mechanic, feel free toe back to me. I will add another 2,000 dors on top of your current monthly sry. You will not find higher pay at any other car shop.¡± The boss of the shop tried to keep him from leaving over the phone. He felt that Xia Ping¡¯an leaving was a pity. It was hard to find a young man like Xia Ping¡¯an, who had such good technical skills and was so hardworking. Xia Ping¡¯an politely declined the offer. He needed to report to the National Order Council tomorrow. He still did not know what awaited him over there. However, with his irvoyance, it would be impossible for the other party to let him go. ... While Xia Ping¡¯an was having a phone call with his boss from the car shop, at the building where the National Order Council Xianghe City branch was stationed, a man walked down a long corridor and came to the office of Mo Yanshao. The man was in his 30s. He wore a pair of thick spectacles. He appeared unkempt, with stubble on his chin and flip-flops on his feet. He was wearing a floral pattern shirt that would only be worn by ostentatious middle-aged men. He put his hands in his pockets and whistled along. Mo Yanshao¡¯s office door was opened. The short-haired beauty and the bald guy, who went on a mission with Xia Ping¡¯an previously, came out from inside. When the man with a shy floral pattern shirt saw the short-haired beauty, his eyes lit up with excitement. He was close to drooling in front of her. After he gulped down his saliva, he immediately approached the beauty, saying, ¡°Shanshan, are you going out for a mission again? Are you free tonight? Do you want toe to my ce and listen to my Hi-Fi system? I just spent four million to get a new set. The sound quality is terrific. My house is spacious andfy.¡± The short-haired beauty didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. She merely cast a nce at the shy guy as she coldly uttered two words, ¡°Get lost!¡± The shy guy looked upset, but he didn¡¯t back off. He said, ¡°I should have been more direct with you and asked whether you want to have sex with me.¡± Before her long ck boot could hit the shy guy¡¯s buttocks, he emitted a weirdugh and hopped forward. He was as nimble as a monkey and evaded the kick of the short-haired beauty. He pushed open the door of Mo Yanshao¡¯s office and dashed in. Mo Yanshao was behind his desk. He was just about to keep a document away. ¡°Head, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s data, which you requested, is ready.¡± The shy guy ceased smiling and put on a serious face. He pulled out a ck USB drive from his pocket and extended his hand out. ¡°That fellow is not simple. He¡¯s interesting.¡± Not simple? Interesting? Mo Yanshao raised his eyebrows in slight surprise. He nced at the ck USB and was hesitant as to whether he should take it. There seemed to be some suspicious stuff stuck on it. It looked filthy. 1 In the end, Mo Yanshao¡¯s mysophobia triumphed over his curiosity. After hesitating for a few seconds, he did not take the USB. Instead, he said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°After his parents passed away, he rejected the foster families arranged for him and his sister by the social welfare group. He dropped out of school right away. He has been working to support his sister to attend college.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m aware of this.¡± Mo Yanshao nodded. The shy guy continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure you are not aware of some other matters. His first job was selling balloons near a school. He did this for a living for a while. Since selling balloons didn¡¯t garner a stable ie, he went to be a car mechanic in a shop after he turned 16.¡± ¡°Since he was 16, it was not considered childbor anymore. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mo Yanshan asked. ¡°Herees the interesting part. ording to the intel that I gathered, prior to bing a mechanic, he had never fixed a car before. He had only finished middle school and had not received any training rted to repairing cars. However, can you guess what happened after he got hired at the car shop? In less than two months, he became one of the main mechanics there. He could repair all sorts of cars at ease and handle all sorts of situations. Normally, an inexperienced young man would take three years of apprenticeship before he could be a seasoned mechanic. Based on what Xia Ping¡¯an told the car shop, he learned all the skills himself!¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s eyes brightened up, then urged, ¡°What else? Continue your story.¡± ¡°And about his parents...,¡± the shy guy licked his lip and continued, ¡°his parents were victims of the 819 major car ident that happened in Xianghe City five years ago.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. There were dozens of casualties involved in the 819 major car ident. Eleven of them passed away. It was a case that shocked the entire Xianghe City at that time. A racecar sped in the city street at 150 kilometers/hour. Then, it crashed towards a group of pedestrians that were waiting for the traffic light at a junction and left behind a bloody trail. Mo Yanshao remembered this case. At that time, the first group of authorities that was in charge of investigating the case was the National Order Council. After they discovered that the case was an ordinary traffic ident that was neither rted to dimensional invasions nor supernatural powers, the council passed the case to other civil departments to follow-up and stopped handling it. ¡°It has been five years since the 819 major car ident happened. If it wasn¡¯t because you asked me to investigate Xia Ping¡¯an, I would¡¯ve forgotten about it. So, my hands got itchy, and I did a little check on the current situation of the few people involved in the 819 ident. Can you guess what I found?¡± The shy guy initially wanted to keep the suspense going for a while, but he saw Mo Yanshao ring at him with an unkind gaze. Heughed wryly and revealed the answer right away, ¡°Zhao Yuan, the young master of Dashang Conglomerate, passed away in Germany four years ago. His body was discovered in his vi. ording to the autopsy report of German authorities, he was a drug addict and died of excessive drug use. The possibility of homicide was excluded. Zhao Jincheng, the father of Zhao Yuan and the CEO of Dashang Conglomerate, suffered from a myocardial infarction three monthster. He died too.¡± 1 ¡°Judging from their causes of death, there seems to be no problem,¡± Mo Yanshao ed as his fingers gently tapped the table. ¡°There¡¯s no problem when we look at their causes of death separately. However, the doctor that conducted the psychological assessment on Zhao Yuan and assisted him in escaping legal sanctions also died. Four months after the death of Zhao Yuan, the doctor was identally electrocuted while he was taking a bath at home. Seven months after the death of Zhao Yuan, the judge that was in charge of the trial of the 819 ident died too. His car went out of control while he was driving on a highway. He died when his car fell off a cliff. Nine months after the death of Zhao Yuan, the chief prosecutor of the 819 ident was discovered by the husband of the woman he was cheating with. The husband stabbed him to death right away. The probability of all these being coincidences is less than one in 10 million.¡± 1 Mo Yanshao¡¯s face gradually turned serious as he asked, ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°The greatest coincidence is that the only record of Xia Ping¡¯an ever having left the country was one week before Zhao Yuan died. He used a travel visa and bought a ne ticket to France. I could not find any information about his movements in France. He did not board any nes, make any phone calls, or make any transaction with a credit card. The only record he left was when he checked in at a hotel in Strasbourg.¡± ¡°I recall that Strasbourg is very close to Germany. It is near the border,¡± Mo Yanshao remarked as he frowned. 3 ¡°Yes. From Strasbourg to Offenburg, Germany is only an hour¡¯s journey by car. It is very convenient to cross between the two countries. Mannheim, where Zhao Yuan died, is also not far from Offenburg. It is just a few hours away. On the fourth day after Zhao Yuan died, Xia Ping¡¯an returned from France,¡± the shy guy continued as he smacked his lips. He seemed unsatisfied. ¡°F*ck, Xia Ping¡¯an was only 17 at the time. It is hard to believe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t specte without evidence. Don¡¯t try to imply anything. I will make my own call,¡± Mo Yanshao said with a stern look. ¡°Of course. I did not say anything. I was merely stating some facts. They were all scum. Good riddance that they have died. It is none of my business,¡± the shy guy said as he shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent look. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°The day after the chief prosecutor of the 819 ident died, Xia Ping¡¯an brought his sister to pay their respects at their parents¡¯ grave. Head, you would have never imagined it. Half a month after he visited their graves, Xia Ping¡¯an went to the Thousand Dragons Temple alone and spent three days there. After Xia Ping¡¯an left the temple, Master Yungu dered that he would stop tattooing and would never tattoo another person again.¡± 2 ¡°How is Xia Ping¡¯an rted to Master Yungu deciding to stop tattooing people?¡± Mo Yanshao was truly surprised. He knew Master Yungu. Master Yungu had a hand in his fire lion tattoo. In the entire Yizhou Province, Master Yungu was the top tattoo artist. ¡°This is my analysis using statistics and data. The GPS coordinates of Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s phone did not move from the Thousand Dragons Temple for three days. Three days was exactly the amount of time Master Yungu needed toplete a tattoo. Just as Xia Ping¡¯an left the temple, they announced that Master Yungu would be going into seclusion. 3 ¡°Ever since then, all those who sought tattoos from the Thousand Dragons Temple were handled by the disciples of Master Yungu. When Big Tu went to the Thousand Dragons Temple for a tattoo, he had not met Master Yungu. One of the disciples had done it on his behalf. Master Yungu had actually stopped tattooing people after Xia Ping¡¯an left the temple. Why he had done so was unknown. The possibility of these two events being rted was very high!¡± ¡°Alright, I know. We will end this here. You were never here today,¡± Mo Yanshao directed. He remained silent for a moment. He then held the USB drive in his hand, and it instantly burst into me in the blink of an eye, melting into a pile. The eyes of the shy guy twitched. He pped the back of his head. In a trance, he muttered, ¡°Head, why did you call me here? Look at me and my goldfish memory. I forgot why I am here again...¡± ¡°Yup. You¡¯re sleepwalking again. Go back and have a good rest.¡± Mo Yanshao smiled. ¡°It seems like I really need some sleep. The girls in my dream were too needy...¡± The shy guy yawned, turning around and leaving. When he reached the door, he seemed to have recalled something. He pped his head, turned around, and said, ¡°Head, one more thing. Zhao Jincheng has another son. Zhao Yuan has a younger brother named Zhao Jian. Zhao Jian has been studying in a prestigious school in France. It is said that he became a summoner two years ago.¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°Noted.¡± 4 Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Ach, the Immovable Wisdom Lord Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two hourster, Mo Yanshao stood at the entrance of the Thousand Dragons Temple. He raised his head and looked up at the ancient temple that was bathed in incense. The Thousand Dragons Temple had an antiquated look. There were two rows of cypress trees nted along the entrance. As he stood at the main entrance of the temple, the snowy-capped Thousand Dragons Mountains could be seen in the backdrop of the temple. With the Thousand Dragons Mountains behind it, the temple appeared even more impressive. Today was a long weekend. Many dees were in the Thousand Dragons Temple than usual. Many people hade to offer up incense while others came seeking tattoos. The finest tattoo masters in Xianghe City were not in the city¡¯s tattoo shops, but rather in the Thousand Dragons Temple. Legend had it that getting a tattoo from the temple could prevent disasters and catastrophes with the protection of Buddha. The tattoo masters in the temple did not charge a fee for their services. However, not just anyone coulde and get a tattoo. Before doing so, the tattoo masters in the temple would first meet the person. If the person was not right, they would not ink the person no matter how much money was offered. For instance, the hooligans who kept stirring up trouble all day long could only get inked at tattoo shops. If they came to the Thousand Dragons Temple, no matter how they disguised themselves, the tattoo masters in the temple would not ink them once theyid eyes on them. Those who hadmitted crimes or were impure of heart would also find it hard to get inked. For one to be able to be inked in the Thousand Dragons Temple, it was the greatest blessing and testament to their pure character. Tattoos were a tradition of summoners. Each summoner had their own unique tattoo. The tattoos of a summoner were not just for looking good or being cool. Instead, it was used to identify one¡¯s corpse after their heads exploded from failing to merge the boundary bead. This tradition had been passed down for thousands of years among summoners without fail. 1 Mo Yanshao¡¯s tattoo was inked by Master Yungu in the Thousand Dragons Temple. 2 Back then, even when Master Yungu was still inking, not just anyone could get him to ink them. Mo Yanshao entered the temple. There was only one monk to receive dees inside. Mo Yanshao met the monk and exined why he hade. The monk swiftly led Mo Yanshao to the living quarters behind the Thousand Dragons Temple. They came to the courtyard where Master Yungu was staying. Master Yungu was already more than 100 years old. The hair on his eyebrows and his beard were all white. However, hisplexion was still slightly rosy. He was meditating under a ginkgo tree. He was not moving at all. Until Mo Yanshao stood before him, only then did Master Yungu open his eyes. He revealed a pair of eyes as calm as ake. He slightly smiled and greeted, ¡°Patron Mo, you havee to see me.¡± ¡°Master Yungu, you look well. I had some business today that I needed to refer to you,¡± Mo Yanshao replied directly. ¡°Today, while meditating, my emotions were surging, and memories kept popping in my mind. I already know why you havee. Please, follow me,¡± Master Yungu said as he got up. He then led Mo Yanshao into a room. When they reached the room, the two of them sat down on a bed. Master Yungu poured Mo Yanshao a cup of tea. After Mo Yanshao finished drinking, Master Yungu said, ¡°Four years ago, a youth named Xia Ping¡¯an came to the temple looking for me. He wanted me to tattoo him. So, that¡¯s what I did.¡± Mo Yanshao curiously asked, ¡°Normally when peoplee seeking tattoos from the temple, Master¡¯s other disciples would already be more than sufficient to carry out the task. Why did you personally ink this youth? Also, why did you stop inking after you finished his tattoo?¡± ¡°It was because the youth drew a painting in the temple. He wanted us to ink the painting on his back. A few of my disciples saw the picture, but none of them dared to ink him. They could only ask me to take a look. After inking the painting, I reached the pinnacle of my craft. Hence, I stopped after that,¡± Master Yungu spoke in a gentle manner that felt like a spring breeze. ¡°I wonder what the painting looked like for even the disciples of Master Yungu to not dare to attempt to ink it,¡± Mo Yanshao said curiously. ¡°It is this painting...¡± Master Yungu tugged a rope beside him. A yellow curtain that covered a wall before this opened up, revealing a painting behind it. ¡°The figure in this painting was too awe-inspiring. Hence, I covered it up with a curtain to prevent frightening those who know nothing of it.¡± Mo Yanshao looked at the painting. With just a nce, he felt as though his eyes were burning. With a second nce, Mo Yanshao felt his mind go into a shock. With a third, his face turned pale. Painted on the wall was the figure of a violent and wrathful demon god. He was something that Mo Yanshao had never seen in other temples and religious scriptures before. The demon god was greenish-ck in color. He had seven hair knots on his head, and a braid hung on his left shoulder. His left eye was slightly squinting. His lower teeth were biting on his upper lip. He had an enraged look. Clouds of mes could be seen spurting out from the demon god, covering the sky. 6 The clouds of me behind the demon god were lifelike. They were zing intensely, seeming able to burn everything into ashes. The wrathful demon god dwelled on a rock. His right arm was curled towards his body, holding a gigantic sharp sword. A dragon with sharp ws and fangs was curled up around the sword. His left arm was slightly bent outwards, with his left palm facing upwards and holding a noose. Mo Yanshao had never seen such a majestic demon god prior to this. He calmed himself. He gulped down his saliva and said, ¡°Master, may I know why I have never seen this demon god in other ces before? What¡¯s the name of this demon god?¡± Master Yungu replied, ¡°This painting was drawn by the youth. I asked him about the name of this demon god. The youth said he is called Ach. It is an image that he encountered in his dream.¡± Mo Yanshao pondered for a moment. He revealed a puzzled look as he said, ¡°Ach... This name is weird. Why haven¡¯t I seen this figure in other temples before? I have also never seen him in any scriptures.¡± ¡°When I first saw this figure, I asked the youth the same question. The youth replied that Ach means the Immovable Wisdom Lord. Being immovable implies that the god has a steadfast andpassionate heart. Wisdom refers to the enlightenment brought forth by the god. The god is also a Lord, who has control over all phenomena.¡± ¡°Ach... So that¡¯s the meaning of the name,¡± Mo Yanshao mumbled. For some mysterious reason, Mo Yanshao felt indescribable awe as soon as he heard the name Ach. He inquired again, ¡°What does this Ach symbolize?¡± ¡°The youth did not exin it in detail back then.¡± Master Yungu was somewhat emotional as he looked at the image of Ach. Hemented, ¡°I have nurtured myself for a hundred years in order to purge myself of all my desires. Yet, myprehension was still imperfect. However, when I first saw the image of Ach, for some unknown reason, my desires were all purged. My cultivation has reached itspletion, and I have no more regrets. The mystery of Ach is not somethingmoners canprehend. Everything in the painting is profound. I have no idea what it symbolizes too. The vision the youth received in his dream was surely the will of the heavens!¡± ¡°Was that the reason why Master spent three days to ink this Ach on the back of the youth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Master Yungu smiled as he replied. ¡°In exchange, I asked the youth to give this painting of Ach to me so that I can regrly pay my respects to it. He agreed.¡± ¡°Alright, I have no further questions. Thank you, Master, for your guidance.¡± Before he left, Mo Yanshao nced at the painting once again. He felt his eyes were being consumed by endless mes once again. The figure of Ach in the painting seemed to have an indescribable, awe-inspiring power. The tattoo on each summoner¡¯s body was actually the summoner¡¯s spiritual belief and spirit totem. It bore each person¡¯s imprint and their spirit. 1 As he left the Thousand Dragons Temple, each time he recalled the painting of Ach, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s peaceful face would surface in Mo Yanshao¡¯s mind. Mo Yanshao had already encountered Xia Ping¡¯an a few times before this. He never imagined that such an awe-inspiring tattoo of Ach was actually inked on Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s back. Was Ach Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s spirit totem? What was the story behind Ach? What did he represent? How much of Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s behavior in Mo Yanshao¡¯s presence was an act? Was he pretending to be apletely harmless ordinary person? It seemed that Xia Ping¡¯an kept many secrets. It was not just his irvoyance. However, everyone had their own secrets. Mo Yanshao also had some of his own. As long as it did not affect his responsibilities in the National Order Council, Mo Yanshao was not interested in digging up the secrets of others. People like Xia Ping¡¯an were the ones who should join the National Order Council. cing such people outside in society was too dangerous. It was better to keep them under his watch. 2 Fortunately, Xia Ping¡¯an would be reporting for duty tomorrow. Suddenly, Mo Yanshao could not wait for Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s arrival. 6 Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Admission Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Monday, the 27th of May. At 8:50 a.m., Xia Ping¡¯an was already at the main entrance of the National Order Council Xianghe City branch. The building was located north of the city. Its main entrance faced south. Within a few kilometers of the National Order Council building, it was a vast and open wilderness. There were no other buildings in sight. There was only one road leading here from the city. There was only one bus stop here from the main road. From the bus stop to the entrance of the National Order Council, there was only one path. This path was more than 500 meters long. On both sides of the path, there wererge green fields. There was not a single tree along the path. Everything was in in sight. Under such circumstances, the ck cube structure that was the National Order Council Xianghe City branch seemed exceptionally ring and had an imposing presence. On top of the cube-shaped structure were various spherical, tower-shaped and parabolic satellite antenna, radar, and signal towers. It made the cube-shaped structure look as though it was a warrior d in ck armor, wielding a shield and a long spear. It also appeared like a formidable fortress. There was a tall granite wall around the National Order Council, causing it to appear mysterious. People outside could not see what was going on inside at all. They could only sense that inside was very big because they could see drones and helicopters taking off from inside thepound. The main entrance of the National Order Council was shut tight. There weren¡¯t even guards or sentries outside. Xia Ping¡¯an walked over and saw the disy above the main entrance light up. The disy revealed the face of a woman. ¡°Mister, may I ask what business do you have here?¡± ¡°Erm, I am Xia Ping¡¯an. I have an appointment with Director Mo Yanshao. I¡¯vee to report today.¡± ¡°Alright. Please ce your hand on the palmprint scanner to the side that is shing blue. Look at the iris scanner to the side with both eyes.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an ced his palm on the scanner and looked at the iris scanner to the side with both eyes. ¡°Alright, your identity has been confirmed. Please wait.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an waited at the entrance. A momentter, the main entrance slid open on its own. Behind the doors stood Mo Yanshao. Mo Yanshao wore his ck windbreaker and ckbat uniform as usual. He looked very cool. Next to Mo Yanshao, there stood a middle-aged woman in her 40s wearing a white coat and a pair of sses. When he saw Xia Ping¡¯an, Mo Yanshao nodded his head and did not waste any time. ¡°You are very punctual. This is Dr. Huang. She will bring you to conduct a full body checkup and ascertain your ability. We will talk after youpleted your assessment.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an also did not say anything. He followed Mo Yanshao and the woman in the white coat towards the ck building. Once inside the building, they came to a vast lobby. There were not many people around. The floors were made of ck marble, and there was a gigantic emblem of the National Order Council on the ground. The emblem was an ancient set of scales. On both sides of the scales were the sun and the moon. A two-headed dragon wrapped around the scales. It held a sword in one w and a shield in another. The sword and shield ovepped in the middle of the scales, maintaining its bnce. There was a row of elevators in the lobby. Everything seemed orderly. He could spot very few people. Xia Ping¡¯an parted ways with Mo Yanshao here. He followed Dr. Huang into an elevator, and they went up to the third floor. When the door of the elevator opened, Xia Ping¡¯an could see staff dressed in white robes passing by in the corridor. The floor was sparkling clean. It looked like they were in a hospital or research institute. Dr. Huang called someone who looked like a nurse over. The person led Xia Ping¡¯an to a disinfection chamber. After being sterilized, Xia Ping¡¯an went to the men¡¯s changing room and changed into a blue sterile gown that covered him from head to toe. Then, he was brought into a room. The staff took the measurement of his height, weight, and blood pressure. They also took a photo of him and examined his body. Next, they took his blood and saliva samples. Finally, he was sent into a machine and wore quite a few gadgets on his head. After Xia Ping¡¯an entered the machine, it spun for more than 10 minutes. Xia Ping¡¯an was feeling dizzy by the time it stopped. The entire procedure took almost an hour toplete. After he exited the machine, Dr. Huang led him into a dark room and began their interview. ¡°Mr. Xia, how much do you know about the different ranks of irvoyance?¡± Dr. Huang asked. ¡°I know nothing about it.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shook his head. Dr. Huang adjusted her sses, took out a document file and a pen, and began to inform Xia Ping¡¯an about it. ¡°irvoyance is one of the rare awakened powers. However, throughout the ages, quite a number of people have awakened to the power of irvoyance. In the past, people in Huaxia regarded irvoyance as the Thousand-Mile Eye. Many people outside Huaxia also have irvoyance. After years of research, researchers worldwide have ssified the abilities of the Awakened into Level S, Level A, Level B, Level C, Level D, Level E, Level F, and Level G. We use different ranks to differentiate different levels of awakened powers. Moreover, all therger nations have developed a set of scientific methods to urately assess the level of power possessed by the Awakened.¡± It sounded a little contradictory to use scientific methods to assess a thing that science had yet to be able to exin. Xia Ping¡¯an ed, ¡°The ssification of the powers is more or less the same as that of dimensional invasions.¡± ¡°It is indeed simr. Hence, it is also easily understood by everyone. Now, I will conduct a test on you. The test is aimed to figure out which level your irvoyance is at. I ask for your full cooperation from now on. We¡¯ll start from the most basic question.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an was also very curious to find out which level his irvoyance was at. He had never done such a test before, so he was interested. Dr. Huang said, ¡°We have ced a table in the opposite room. Can you see the table from here?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shut his eyes. A secondter, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°I can see it.¡± ¡°How many legs does the table have?¡± Dr. Huang asked. ¡°Six,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an answered confidently. ¡°Can you see the color corresponding to each numbered leg?¡± ¡°Yes. From leg one to six, the corresponding colors are red, red, blue, ck, white, and yellow.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Dr. Huang jotted down some notes in her notebook. ¡°Among the six legs, one of them is hollow. A few heroin tablets are hidden in it. Can you see it?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shut his eyes, then he shook his head. He was indeed unable to see through the internal structure of the table. Dr. Huang continued, ¡°There are a few other rooms in this building, where we have ced simr tables in them. Can you tell me the room numbers?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an closed his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he saw the rooms and the room numbers in his mind. He answered, ¡°201, 407, 1911, and 371.¡± ¡°In the basement 2,000 meters below this building, there are two ces where simr tables are located. Can you identify where the tables are hidden and roughlybel them on this map?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shut his eyes for a moment. Then, hebeled the two spots on the map. ¡°A simr table is also hidden in a building somewhere in Xianghe City. Can youbel the location of the building?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an put a mark somewhere on the map of Xianghe City. ¡°Can you pinpoint the exact floor and room where the table is located?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an tried and then shook his head. Next, Dr. Huang took out a few notes. On them were differenttitude and longitude coordinates. She said, ¡°Here are a few coordinates on the map. A simr table is ced at the spot corresponding to one of these coordinates. Can you find the table?¡± The coordinates were associated with ces on various continents all around the world. The furthest ce was more than 10,000 kilometers from where Xia Ping¡¯an was. Xia Ping¡¯an shook his head. He could feel cold sweat trickling down in his neck. Dr. Huang took out a picture and ced it in front of Xia Ping¡¯an. On it were more than 10 different Peking Opera masks. ¡°Prior to your arrival, a man with a mask entered room 201 and ced the table there. Can you see what mask he was wearing?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shook his head. He felt that this question had exceeded the boundary of irvoyance. Dr. Huang was basically asking him to travel back in time to see the happenings rted to the table. This power was too frightening. ¡°Can you predict what will happen to the table in the opposite room one minuteter?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an fell silent for a moment. Then, he shook his head again. Just not long after he shook his head, a hole suddenly appeared on the ceiling of the opposite room. A red stone fell out from the hole and smashed the table into pieces. ... A six-legged table had triggered various peculiar questions. Dr. Huang spent more than half an hour in total to go through all the questions with Xia Ping¡¯an. Only then did the weird Q&A session end. ¡°Dr. Huang, which level is my irvoyance at?¡± ¡°Based on the result of the assessment just now, your irvoyance is considered Level F.¡± ¡°Is Director Mo also Level F?¡± ¡°The question involves the internal secrets of the National Order Council. I am unauthorized to tell you that,¡± Dr. Huang answered as she shook her head. ¡°Then I will change the question. Among the questions you asked me just now, could those with higher levels of irvoyance answer the questions that I could not? That includes being able to see the past and future conditions of the table, seeing the actual condition of a point on a map just by looking at the map coordinates and even finding things that are hidden underground.¡± Dr. Huang replied, ¡°Yes. The irvoyance possessed by some people is more useful than a spy satellite. Actually, since a few decades ago, various countries have been researching how to utilize irvoyance in military and national security affairs. This is not a secret in the Awakened circle. In the future, you¡¯lle in contact with all of this too.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an took a deep breath. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Dr. Huang. I have no further questions.¡± After a few minutes, Xia Ping¡¯an changed back into his own clothes, got into an elevator, and left the ce. When the elevator doors opened, Mo Yanshao once again stood before Xia Ping¡¯an. He held a document file in his hands and gave Xia Ping¡¯an a special look. ¡°I can now officially inform you that, ording to the relevantws and regtions of the country, due to your awakened irvoyance, you may serve in the interests of national security. At the same time, in view of your excellent performance in the past as aw-abiding citizen with no criminal records as well as your disy of courage and bravery, you have already passed the assessment. You are officially recruited by the National Order Council. From this moment forth, you will be a member of the Special Forces Unit of the National Order Council Xianghe City branch. Please sign your name on this document.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an noticed that Mo Yanshao mentioned him having ¡®no criminal records¡¯, stressing the words ¡®no¡¯ and ¡®records¡¯. He seemed to be implying something. Xia Ping¡¯an looked at the recruitment document that had the emblem of the National Order Council on it. He hesitated slightly. If he actually signed the document, many things would be beyond his control in the future. Mo Yanshao urged, ¡°What is there to hesitate about? Many people want to join the National Order Council but can¡¯t. Aside from being slightly dangerous, everything else here is pretty nice. The benefits are good, treatment is great, food is delicious, and we get many days off. You will encounter all sorts of thrills here. Once you join, we will be colleagues in the future. You will have time to even vacation in Strasbourg, France again.¡± As he said this, he looked at Xia Ping¡¯an and smiled. Xia Ping¡¯an looked at Mo Yanshao and also smiled. He then took the pen and decisively signed his name on the document. ¡°To be able to serve the country is my utmost honor. I am very happy to join the National Order Council!¡± Mo Yanshao nced at the document Xia Ping¡¯an signed and smiled slightly. He immediately put the document away and said, ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I heard that upon joining the National Order Council, the Awakened need to attempt to merge boundary beads to be a summoner?¡± ¡°That is correct. An Awakened will not show signs of rejection when merging boundary beadspared to ordinary people. That is one less variable for failure. Although every time one merges with a boundary bead, there is a certain risk of losing one¡¯s life. That is the duty of the Awakened as well as a privilege. The cost and the rewards are equal. You are not going to turn it down, are you?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an took a deep breath. ¡°When can I begin merging?¡± ¡°I have already submitted an application. It will be approved by the higher-ups within 72 hours. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around first and let you familiarize yourself with the ce.¡± 8 Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Colleagues Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an followed Mo Yanshao around in the building. Mo Yanshao introduced him to the situation in the National Order Council as they walked. A few charmingly naive robots were moving around inside the building. Mo Yanshao casually ced the document that Xia Ping¡¯an signed on the tray of one of the robots. The robot sent the document to the data archives, turning around and getting on an elevator as it went on its way. ¡°The main responsibilities of the National Order Council are to deal with dimensional invasions and the threat of creatures from other worlds,¡± Mo Yanshao exined. ¡°At the same time, we handle all matters regarding summoners, the Awakened, and all incidents rted to supernatural powers that pose a threat to national security and the stability of society.¡± ¡°The National Order Council Xianghe City branch has two units. One of them is the Special Forces Unit. The members of the Special Forces Unit are mainly divided into two groups. One is thebat squad, and the other is the support staff. ¡°Thebat squad consists mainly of summoners as well as Awakened like you. The Special Forces Unit is under mymand. Aside from the Special Forces Unit, there is a military base behind this building. A garrison of the National Order Council¡¯s Security Response Team is stationed there. Themanding officer of the Security Response Team is Colonel Si Shiming. ¡°ording to the nature of the task and the difficulty, the Security Response Team will cooperate with us on missions. However, the Special Forces Unit will also act independently at times. Sometimes, we will receive requests for assistance from the Xianghe City Police Force, Anti-narcotics Department, Department of Homnd Security, and other government departments. We will also carry out missions with them. You will encounter some of them in the future.¡± The two of them walked as they talked. In the time it took for him to convey all this, Mo Yanshao brought Xia Ping¡¯an to the entrance of an officebeled ¡®Finance Office¡¯. Mo Yanshao pushed the doors open and entered. The atmosphere in the office was rxed. Music was even ying. The aroma of coffee filled the office. A plump-bodied woman in her 40s wearing a loose dress was watering a bonsai in the office using a watering can. She seemed quite rxed. When she saw Mo Yanshao enter the office, she put down her watering can and greeted, ¡°Director.¡± ¡°Hmm, this is Lu Qi, the Director of Finance of our Special Forces Unit. You can call her, Sister Lu,¡± Mo Yanshao told Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°In the future, when you are making ims for special event funds or operating expenses, you cane here.¡± After he said this to Xia Ping¡¯an, Mo Yanshao said to Lu Qi, ¡°Sister Lu, he is a new recruit of the Special Forces Unit. Please help him go through the financial procedures ording to the Special Forces Unit¡¯s Tier 1 sry.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Sister Lu answered as she nced at Xia Ping¡¯an. She then turned, opened a drawer, took out a form, and passed it over to him. With a smile, she said, ¡°Young man,e and sign here. Write down the name of your beneficiary for identpensation and their rtionship with you. Don¡¯t worry, this is just standard procedure. ¡°A Tier 1 sry has a basic monthly pay of 69,000 dors. It will be issued on the first of every month. It does not include mission rewards and special allowances. I will give you your sry card when your sry is issued. Your identpensation will umte ording to your years of service in the Special Forces Unit. During the first year, it is four million, and it will increase by 500,000 each year.¡± One month of basic pay was already 69,000 dors and did not include mission rewards and special allowances? This treatment was excellent. It wasparable to the pay of a senior white-cor sryman. Compared to when he was a mechanic, the pay was worlds apart. The identpensation was also an astronomical sum. With such a stable ie, he could consider moving Xia Ning to a different ce. Hmm... He should buy a house. Xia Ning had always wanted to have a stable home. They would no longer need to keep renting ces every month. As Xia Ping¡¯an thought about this, he quickly signed his name on the form. As for the name of his beneficiary, he naturally put down Xia Ning¡¯s name. After filling out the form, Xia Ping¡¯an handed it in. Sister Lu took a look at it and nodded. ¡°Everything seems in order,¡± she said as she put the form away. She then continued to take care of her bonsai. Mo Yanshao then brought Xia Ping¡¯an and left the Finance Office. ¡°May I ask how many sry tiers are there for the Special Forces Unit?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked curiously. ¡°There are 19 tiers,¡± Mo Yanshao replied with a smile. ¡°My sry is at Tier 5. My monthly basic pay is 390,000 dors. The National Order Council will not be stingy towards people with special powers. The country won¡¯t ask us to bleed and also be broke. The highest annual sry among summoners in the National Order Council is in the hundred millions. It isparable to a high-level fund manager. No one is poor in the Special Forces Unit.¡± A summoner with an annual sry of hundreds of millions? It seemed that there were truly no poor summoners! ¡°When you put it that way, I feel as though I hit the jackpot bying here,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an told Mo Yanshao. ¡°You aren¡¯t taking advantage of the situation. The price for hiring summoners and the Awakened does note cheap. The work here is considered high-risk. Such remuneration is considering that you are serving the country. Summoners and Awakened are hired by governments of other countries,rge corporations, conglomerates, and wealthy private charge even more.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an blinked and asked, ¡°We even have the opportunity for side jobs while working here?¡± ¡°You will see in the future. Summoners are a rare resource. It is not just any country or wealthy person who can have a group of summoners waiting on their beck and call like the fewrge nations.¡± ¡°I kind of understand when you put it that way,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said as he nodded. ¡°By the way, the National Order Council seems to favor the number 9. My Tier 1 sry starts at 69,000 dors. Your Tier 5 sry is 390,000, and the entire sry system has 19 tiers?¡± Mo Yanshaoughed and said, ¡°So you noticed. Us summoners can be superstitious at times. This is a tradition that has been passed down long ago. Everyone felt that the number 9 was a lucky number as it represents longevity. Hence, all the basic sries for the different tiers end with the number 9.¡± As they talked, the two of them got into an elevator. Mo Yanshao pressed the seventh floor underground. In the blink of an eye, the elevator descended swiftly. It reached the seventh floor underground. As the elevator doors opened, Xia Ping¡¯an could faintly hear the sound of gunshots from this floor. Mo Yanshao introduced, ¡°This is the armory and training grounds of the Special Forces Unit. You will certainly being here often in the future.¡± After they exited the elevator, they walked down a 20-meter-long hallway and made a turn. Xia Ping¡¯an felt as though he had arrived at a supermarket when he looked at the scene before him. The market had sparkling clean floors and was well-illuminated. It looked stylish, like stores that sold jewelry and luxurious items. Long disy shelves and counters were ced in the market. The goods were nicely disyed on them. The variety of the goods was impressive. Disyed on the left-hand side of this ¡®supermarket¡¯ were various exquisite firearms from all over the world. There were pistols, assault rifles, sniper rifles, submachine guns, and automatic grenadeunchers. There was every kind of firearm one could expect to find here. If a gun enthusiast came to this ce and saw the enormous collection, they might faint from happiness. ced right behind the counter in the center were all sorts of cold weapons. There were all kinds of daggers, swords, machetes, spears, nunchucks, darts, and others. Each and every weapon disyed had its own charm. Therge collection dazzled those who looked at it. The right-hand side of the market looked more like the store of a luxury brand. The ss closets were shining. Handsome suits, shirts, shoes, belts, and watches were disyed in the closets. There were also handphones, earrings, nes, handbags, bulletproof vests, tactical vests, and other stuff. ¡°The weapons disyed here are top-tier products from various countries,¡± Mo Yanshao said. ¡°You can also modify or custom-make weapons here. Those clothes appear ordinary, but they are all made with unique polymer materials. Every single one of these clothes is bulletproof and puncture-proof. Every member of the Special Forces Unit gets free standard uniforms. But if you want toe here and custom-make something special, you have to pay for it. Some of these items are exorbitant.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yanshao looked somewhat emotional as he rubbed his own nose. Heughed wryly and said, ¡°When you get your sry, you feel like you are a rich man. But when youe here, you will discover that you are but a pauper.¡± As the two were speaking, a door opened from the wall behind the counter. A bald old man dressed in a gray shirt and bib jeans emerged from inside. He had white hair and a round belly. The lenses of his sses were as thick as the punts of ss bottles. He put a fountain pen behind his ear and had a measurement tape around his neck. He greeted Mo Yanshao, ¡°Director Mo, is this fe a newbie?¡± This old man looked like an old tailor. ¡°Hmm. This is Xia Ping¡¯an, a new member of the Special Forces Unit. This is Big Zhou. His full name is Zhou Nian. He is the director of the armory. His words are absolute on this floor. Everyone listens to his orders here.¡± Mo Yanshao introduced Xia Ping¡¯an and the old man to each other. Then, he said, ¡°Big Zhou, have a look at this kid. Bring him a set of equipment for a newbie.¡± ¡°A set of equipment for a newbie. Alright!¡± The old man smiled as he yed along with Mo Yanshao¡¯s joke. He nced at Xia Ping¡¯an and grinned, saying, ¡°Young man,e over here. Show me both your hands so that I can check what equipment is suitable for you.¡± Show the old man his hands? What was the old man trying to do? Was the old man going to read his palms? Xia Ping¡¯an was doubtful as he nced at Mo Yanshao. Thetter merely nodded at him, implying that he should obey the old man¡¯s instructions. Xia Ping¡¯an said nothing. He stepped forward and extended both his arms. ¡°Rx your hands,¡± Big Zhou said as he touched Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s right hand. He touched every single one of Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s knuckles and hand bones. The old man stroked Xia Ping¡¯an from his fingertips to his shoulder. He also used the measurement tape and measured the lengths of Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s forearm, upper arm, and shoulders. When Big Zhou was done with Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s right arm, he picked up his left arm and repeated the same thing attentively. After he was done feeling Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s hands, Big Zhou turned around and searched on the shelves. He took a box over and ced it in front of Xia Ping¡¯an. He opened the box, and inside was a shinyrge-bore silver revolver with a sight. ¡°Kid, this is the most suitable pistol for you. It is a Manurhin MR98 sniper enhanced variant from Matra Weaponry, France. This is the improved version of the Manurhin MR73. It is almost exactly the same as the MR73 on the outside. It has a slightlyrger caliber, and its barrel has been slightly elongated. ¡°The MR73 has a caliber of 0.357 inches, while this one is 0.5 inches. This gun preserves the MR73¡¯spetition-level shooting uracy to the maximum. It is safe and reliable to use and can fire 50-caliber Magnum rounds at the same time. Its muzzle kic energy is 3,100 joules. Even a wild bear will be knocked over when hit by this. The sight on the gun was fitted on by Matra Weaponry for special forces. I believe this design reflects the unyielding spirit of the Gallic rooster. Hence, I have kept it around.¡± Three thousand one hundred joules of muzzle kic energy? F*ck, the AK47 only had a muzzle kic energy of 2,000 joules. If the one using this revolver did not have enough wrist strength, the gun would be sent flying from their hands with just a single shot, or it might smash right into the user¡¯s face. Before Xia Ping¡¯an could wrap his head around what was happening, Big Zhou turned around and took out a ck box from beneath the shelf of cold weapons. He opened the box. A ck and weighty steel whip was curled up like a cobra and was lying in the box. The handle of the steel whip was very thick while the tail of the whip was slim. At a nce, the steel whip looked exactly like a ck cobra. Mo Yanshao lifted his brows when he saw Big Zhou take out this box. He pointed at the ck whip and said, ¡°Big Zhou, this ck Cobra has been stored here for many years. Nobody can handle it. Are you sure he can handle the thing in this box? If he is not careful, he might just hurt himself when trying to use it.¡± Big Zhou red at Mo Yanshao and snorted, ¡°My judgment is acute. Others can¡¯t handle this, but this brat will surely be able to. Even if he can¡¯t use this now, he will surely be able to use it in the future. Do you want to bet with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass!¡± Mo Yanshao rubbed his nose and rejected Big Zhou¡¯s offer to have a bet. When Big Zhou took out the shiny Manurhin MR98, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. However, when Big Zhou took out the ck steel whip from the second box, Xia Ping¡¯an was astonished. How could this Big Zhou tell that he knew how to use a whip? 2 Chapter 12 Chapter 12: New Recruit Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he left the armory, Xia Ping¡¯an had two more boxes in his hands. One box contained the Manurhin MR98 sniper enhanced variant revolver, its holster, and a hundred steel corerge-bore revolver bullets. Another box contained the steel whip called ck Cobra. These two weapons, especially the steel whip, were custom-made. They could not be purchased outside. Mo Yanshao also felt that the two weapons Big Zhou chose for Xia Ping¡¯an were strange. However, he did not have the guts to challenge Big Zhou¡¯s decision. In this field, Big Zhou was the authority in the National Order Council Xianghe City branch. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s phone was left behind. Big Zhou said that from now on, Xia Ping¡¯an could not use his phone anymore. He needed to switch to a special security smartphone. The smartphones of the National Order Council were custom-made. They were more reliable and durable. Theirmunication lines were more secure and prevented tapping. It also had other functions and was standard issue among all members of the Special Forces Unit. 3 Big Zhou needed an hour to switch out Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s phone, so he told him to return in an hour to collect it. ¡°There is a shooting range and a cold weapons training ground. In the future, you cane here to practice shooting or using the steel whip,¡± Mo Yanshao exined to Xia Ping¡¯an as he led him back to the elevator. ¡°The mainbat squad of the Special Forces Unit consists of summoners or Awakened. The self-defense weapons that summoners and Awakened carry around daily are all non-automatic weapons or cold weapons. You can collect heavy weapons or automatic weapons when the missions require such ordinance. However, their use cases aren¡¯t frequent. Targets that can be eliminated by automatic weapons and heavy weapons are usually handled by the Commandos of the Security Response Team.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked, ¡°Big Zhou is also an Awakened?¡± ¡°Yes, he is.¡± ¡°What is his awakened ability?¡± ¡°His awakened ability is actually not very special,¡± Mo Yanshao revealed. ¡°It¡¯s an ability that allows one topute the answer of two seven-digit numbers in one second. This ability is a talent in mathematical calctions. However, Big Zhou was born an avid weapons enthusiast. Hebined his awakened ability and his hobby to form a unique ability, or rather, it should be called intuition. The items he chose for you will definitely suit you best.¡± ¡°Does Big Zhou not have any family? He doesn¡¯t seem that young anymore.¡± Mo Yanshao fell silent and said, ¡°Big Zhou¡¯s family have all died during dimensional invasions. That is why he has kept serving in the National Order Council. In his words, he will be here for the rest of his life. He isn¡¯t going anywhere. He will equip whoever kills those monsters.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an also became slightly mncholic. He replied in a low voice, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Hmm, your custom-made suit will take three days to be prepared. You can collect it in three days. Normal bullets used for training can be collected and used without restriction. If you want to collect custom-made silver bullets, you will need my signature. You should know why we need silver bullets, right?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an answered, ¡°I have heard some things about it. Ordinary steel, lead, and copper bullets will not cause much damage to the creatures that appear during dimensional invasions. Their wounds heal very rapidly. Only silver bullets can deal maximum damage to those creatures. After being hit by silver bullets, it is difficult for their wounds to heal.¡± 3 Silver bullets were also known as demon-hunting bullets. This was the culmination of the experience gained by humanity after countless years battling the creatures from dimensional invasions. Silver was one of the trace elements in human cell tissue. Suitable levels of silver ions were beneficial for the human body. It could serve to kill germs and other functions. However, once silver ions entered the bodies of the creatures, their bodily functions would be disrupted. The legends of silver warding off evil were not unfounded. Both of them entered the elevator ,and Mo Yanshao pressed the button to another floor. This time it was the ninth floor. ¡°You can collect silver bullets for missions. Of course, you can have some prepared beforehand for normal times. Aside from silver bullets, there is an even higher level divine rune bullet. However, our armory does not have any. Only a select few summoners who mastered divine runes can create their own divine rune bullets. You wille across them in the future.¡± ¡°Understood. Where are we headed now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to take a look at your room. Each member of the Special Forces Unit has a private room in this building. You can use it while working or to rest and stay in while waiting for orders.¡± ¡°So it is a dorm room...¡± ¡°Almost, you can call it that. There arezy, single dudes in the Special Forces Unit. Even when there are no missions, they are toozy to go out, so they live here all year long. Summoners cannot be disturbed by the outside world when merging the boundary beads. Doing so here is the safest ce to be.¡± The elevator quickly stopped at the ninth floor with a ding. Mo Yanshao brought Xia Ping¡¯an down the passageway ahead of them. On both sides of the passageway were rooms. Each room had numbers that interestingly all began with the number 9. Xia Ping¡¯an knew at a nce that this had something to do with the summoners¡¯ superstitions again. 1 Both of them came to the door of the roombeled No. 963. Outside of the door was a smart lock. It was opened using palm prints and iris scans. Upon opening the door and entering the room, Xia Ping¡¯an discovered that the room was spacious for one person. 2 There were three rooms inside. One seemed to be an office. It had a desk, aputer, and a bookshelf. The office was connected to a bedroom. The bedroom had a fully equipped wardrobe and bathroom. They were all configured like a high-end hotel suite. Connected to the bedroom was a secret training room. There was also a weapons cab in the office specifically to ce various weapons. After taking a look around the room, Xia Ping¡¯an ced the weapons he had acquired in the weapons cab. Then, Mo Yanshao continued to bring Xia Ping¡¯an around to familiarize himself with the ce. Overall, there weren¡¯t many people in the building. It appeared empty as each person was doing their own thing in their rooms. There was almost no one wandering around in the corridors. ording to Mo Yanshao, the title of the National Order Council was too frightening. When they were executing some special missions, the members of the Special Forces Unit would disguise themselves in order to avoid the public from panicking or the media from overspecting things. Their disguises included, but were not limited to, guards from security firms, private detectives, media reporters, researchers from market researchpanies, forensic attorneys fromw offices, environmental inspectors from civil departments, inclothes police, and disaster assessors from disaster prevention centers. It sounded pretty interesting. The tour took the entire morning. When it was lunchtime, Xia Ping¡¯an finally got to meet other members of the Special Forces Unit at the buffet cafeteria of the National Order Council. The bald guy with steel teeth, Big Tu, was also around. His full name was Tu Polu. He came to the cafeteria right after he worked out in the gym. He was drenched in sweat. He finished half a roast suckling pig by himself for lunch. The short-haired beauty with an hourss figure and a cold temperament was called Fang Lingshan. When Mo Yanshao introduced Xia Ping¡¯an to her, she merely cast a nce at him, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Hmm.¡± There was a shy middle-aged man who came to the cafeteria with a floral pattern shirt and flip-flops. He was also a member of the Special Forces Unit. His name was Man Ziyi. He was the person in charge of the Intelligence Unit of the National Order Council Xianghe City branch. He was a professional stock market spector. ording to Mo Yanshao, Man Ziyi was the richest person in their Special Forces Unit. His worth was unfathomable. Other than these few people, Xia Ping¡¯an also met two people from the Special Forces Unit, a man and a girl. The man was called Cao Xinghua. He was a muscr guy with short hair, around 27 or 28 years old. He seemed tenacious. Cao Xinghua was also a summoner. He was a man of few words. When he was free, he hung out in various training rooms. He finished his lunch within three minutes and disappeared from the cafeteria after that. He showed no interest in having a conversation. The girl¡¯s name was An Qing. She was the kind of absolute beauty that would make everyone¡¯s eyes brighten up as soon as they met her. An Qing had medium-length ck hair. She had a fairplexion and a pair of bright eyes. When she smiled, a pair of dimples could be seen on her cheeks. She spoke softly and listened attentively when others were speaking. She fit the description of every guy¡¯s dream girl. If Fang Lingshan was equated to the iceberg in the North Pole, then An Qing would be the spring season. Looking at An Qing¡¯s appearance, it was hard to imagine that a maiden like her was actually a summoner too. Mo Yanshao told Xia Ping¡¯an that there was another male member in their Special Forces Unit. However, he did note to the cafeteria for lunch; he was sleeping. There were also a few summoners from other Special Forces Unit who were not in the cafeteria. They were either on vacation or executing missions in other ces now. The job scope of the summoners in the National Order Council Xianghe City branch was definitely not limited to affairs in the city. If other ces had abnormalities, the National Order Council would relocate some manpower to help the local officers. Currently, only six summoners were stationed in this building. ¡°Qingqing, are you free tonight? Come to my house and listen to my Hi-Fi set. I just spent four million on it. The quality is superb. My house is spacious andfy.¡± At the dining table, Man Ziyi invited An Qing to his house. His eyes were glittering, and the corner of his mouth was drooling while he looked at An Qing. 1 F*uck, was this shy guy harassing a summoner in public? Xia Ping¡¯an observed the two of them with great interest. An Qing smiled and took a sip of her fresh orange juice. She politely said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too old. I think it¡¯s best to keep a generation gap between us. Oh, yeah, I saw wolfberry treme soup being served at the buffet line. Do you want to have some?¡± 6 The smile on Man Ziyi¡¯s face froze. 1 Xia Ping¡¯an seemed to have heard the sound of a knife being stabbed through the shy guy¡¯s heart. Right at this moment, Mo Yanshao¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone, and his facial expression changed. He said, ¡°Quit bickering. A fire has started at Lyra Shopping Complex downtown. The Fire Department is on their way there. There are apartments on top of the shoppingplex. Some people are trapped in theplex and the apartments. The Fire Department is worried that the rescue will be slowed down since the fire is spreading quickly and the location and number of people trapped are unidentified. Besides, the cause of the fire has yet to be determined. Therefore, the Fire Department has requested for backup from the National Order Council.¡± Mo Yanshao lowered his phone and scanned the people in front of him. His gazended on Xia Ping¡¯an as he said, ¡°Consider this your first mission. An Qing, you will go with Xia Ping¡¯an.¡± 3 Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Fire Rescue Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A red Ferrari 599 dashed out of the automatic doors of the National Order Council building like a wild horse. The powerful G force pressed Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s entire person tightly into the passenger seat of the car. The path from the main entrance of the National Order Council building to the main road was a few hundred meters long, but they had already dashed to the end in a matter of seconds. The red sports car did a perfect 90-degree drift at the end of the path, letting out an ear-piercing screech as its tires skid across the road. Once on the road, it immediately began to speed up. F*ck! Xia Ping¡¯an had never imagined that such a sunny beauty like An Qing could actually drive wildly. What was even more shocking was that An Qing did not seem to slow down as she reached out a hand, took out warning light from beside her seat, opened the window, and ced the light on the roof of the car. When the warning lights came to life, An Qing had already closed the window. The sound of the siren from outside was greatly muted. This was a woman who could drive a Ferrari with one hand! She was driving so fast, yet she had a calm face, as though she was sitting in a sight-seeing vehicle. ¡°Actually, more than 90% of the requests for the National Order Council¡¯s help from the various government departments and organizations have nothing to do with dimensional invasions and supernatural factors. Nevertheless, we have to send someone over to be sure.¡± An Qing started chatting with Xia Ping¡¯an as she drove. It was as though she was the elder sister next door who was patiently tutoring her junior in his studies. ¡°In the past, such matters were handled personally by the director. He was the only one in the National Order Council Xianghe City branch Special Forces Unit with irvoyance. Now that you are here, he will throw all cases requiring irvoyance to you. Among all the abilities of the Awakened, irvoyance is the most versatile. That is why he was in such a hurry to recruit you. He wanted to ck off.¡± ¡°Sis, you should probably focus on driving. I do not wish to read about my own traffic ident in the newspaper tomorrow,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said as he swept a nce at the car¡¯s speedometer that had already reached 180 kilometers/hour. An Qingughed softly and continued to floor the elerator, leaving behind a group of cyclists who were practicing far behind them. She left the athletes stunned and staring wide-eyed at her as she left them in the dust. ¡°Are you that much of a coward? Big Tu said that you were quite courageous to even follow a demonic rat down tunnels.¡± ¡°I just want to live a little longer,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied as he looked at the road ahead. An image had already appeared in his mind. ¡°After the right turn up ahead, there is an old man on a motorcycle who has stopped to pick up a box of apples that he dropped. You will crash into him right after you turn. You¡¯d better slow down.¡± ¡°You are definitely qualified to be a navigator,¡± An Qing ed with a gentleugh. As she said this, the car immediately slowed down. A few secondster, as the Ferrari turned the corner and passed by a forest by the side of the road, they saw the old man squatting down to pick up apples on the road. The Ferrari cruised slowly past him, posing no danger to him. A few minutester, Xia Ping¡¯an could already see a plume of ck smoke rising into the sky above Xianghe City with his own eyes. Once he saw the ck smoke, he knew that the fire was out of control. An Qing drove very fast. After a few more minutes, the red Ferrari followed behind a few fire engines and headed towards the fire near the Lyra Shopping Complex. Police lines had already been drawn up on the surrounding streets. Large groups of people were dashing out from the doors beneath the shoppingplex. There were dozens of fire engines parked in the streets. Teams of firefighters were dragging hoses and running around. Since this ce was considered downtown, the crowd and traffic were busier here. There were traffic police dispersing and coordinating traffic. An Qing stopped the car by the side of the road. She took out anyard and passed it to Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°Put this on,¡± she instructed as she did the same. Both of them got out of the car and immediately walked over towards the shoppingplex. The policeman setting up the police lines saw the two of them walking towards him. He swept a nce at thenyards they wore and then at An Qing. He did not ask anything and allowed them both to enter past the police lines. The shoppingplex was filled with thick smoke. The fire was alreadying out through the windows of the shoppingplex. It had grown veryrge. There was also thick smoke and mesing from the apartments above the shoppingplex. The situation was dire. The fire engines had already raised theirdders and were using high-pressure water cannons to suppress the mes. Firefighters were dashing into the smoking shoppingplex to rescue some of the elderly and children who had yet to evacuate. Some people in the apartments waved their arms or towels by the windows, attracting the attention of the people downstairs. The two fire engines with scalingdders were parked downstairs. The scalingdders kept extending upwards as the firefighters began their mission of saving those who were trapped in the apartments. On the ground, inted air cushions were set up. A few men in firefighter uniforms and a few men in suits were discussing something loudly amid the few fire engines. They were looking at a map as they engaged in an intense debate. ¡°As soon as most of the people in the mall were evacuated, my teammates rushed into the building. They are currently searching for people who are trapped in the mall and in the apartments. The smoke is too dense. The rescue team is still figuring their way around.¡± ¡°The fire is spreading rapidly. There are more than 300 units in the apartments. We can¡¯t possibly go through every single room.¡± ¡°The property manager told us that there are still people trapped in the basement, but he is unsure of their exact location.¡± ¡°Where are the drones? Send some drones to carry the water nozzles up first.¡± The expression of a middle-aged man wearing the uniform of the Fire Department chief eased up when he saw Xia Ping¡¯an and An Qing walking over. He walked over hurriedly towards them. ¡°Thank goodness. You have finally arrived. Miss An, didn¡¯t Director Moe with you?¡± the man asked as he looked behind them. An Qing introduced, ¡°Chief Fei, here¡¯s my new colleague. Director Mo has sent both of us here to assist your team.¡± When the chief from the Fire Department heard An Qing¡¯s introduction, only then did he look at Xia Ping¡¯an properly. Chief Fei revealed a doubtful look as he said, ¡°Can he...can he see the situation inside?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an stared at theplex covered in thick smoke and me. Right away he said, ¡°A few people are trapped in the second basement floor of the shoppingplex. They are at passageway No.5 that connects Area B to the shelter.¡± At this moment, Xia Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t have to exin further. It was best to showcase his ability in front of the other party. When Chief Fei heard Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s words, his facial expression changed. He immediately seized a transceiver and gave out instructions for his team to rescue the people trapped inside the building. Xia Ping¡¯an expanded his view. Countless images of people being in the burning building continuously appeared in his mind. ¡°Shoppingplex second floor. East court. Twodies and two children are trapped in the women¡¯s restroom. ¡°Shoppingplex fourth floor. Joy¡¯s Kitchen. There are seven restaurant workers trapped in the kitchen¡¯s freezer. ¡°One of your firefighters is injured at the fifth floor staircase. He can¡¯t move now. The smoke is very dense there. Please send someone to rescue him immediately. ¡°Apartment Room 6011. A child is hiding under the sofa in the living room. ¡°Apartment Room 7031. An old man in a wheelchair has fainted in the living room. ¡°Apartment Room 7066. A mother is hiding in the bathroom with her children. ¡°Apartment Room 8009. There are three children in the bedroom. ¡°Shoppingplex second floor. East court, Area B3. A firefighter is trapped amid the fire. Please send help immediately.¡± With Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s urate information, the rescue team was able to move more efficiently with clear directions. In moments like this, the presence of a summoner with irvoyance could speed up the rescue by more than 10 times. While Xia Ping¡¯an was utilizing his irvoyance to continuously report on the situation in the shoppingplex and the apartments, the facial expression of An Qing, who had her eyes closed, gradually turned solemn. Summoners were sensitive towards summoning techniques and other supernatural powers. Amid the burning shoppingplex and apartments, which were now covered in thick smoke and me, An Qing could sense the residue of a me caused by supernatural powers. This fire was not an ident. It was caused by supernatural powers. Just when Xia Ping¡¯an was scanning the entire building with his irvoyance, an image suddenly popped up in his mind. In Room 9089 on the ninth floor of the apartments, three corpses were dismembered. Their heads and limbs were cut off from their torsos. Still dripping in blood, the three torsos, six arms, and six legs were arranged into the pattern of an eye in the room. The three heads were located in the center of the pattern, where the pupil was supposed to be. The heads had gaping mouths and agonized expressions. Blood covered every corner of the room. The pattern made using the dismembered corpses was bizarre and frightening. Blood oozed out from the eye, making it seem like there was a petrifying eye that was crying tears of blood. 4 Chapter 14 Chapter 14: The Devil¡¯s Eye Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After an hour, the fire in the Lyra Shopping Complex and the apartments above had beenpletely brought under control. The police lines around the building were still there, but the fire engines had already left. Those who could be saved had already been rescued. Those who could not be saved were lost forever. The total loss of property in this fire had yet to be calcted. However, the number of casualties had already been tallied. There were a total of 11 people. These 11 people did not include the three corpses in Room 9089 on the ninth 9th floor of the apartments. 1 The corridors of the apartments were singed. The marks left behind by the rampaging mes were everywhere. The floor was covered in puddles of ck water. It was aplete mess. The fire had burned straight through the ceiling, leaving behind ck holes. The steel beams in the ceiling had twisted and fallen out of ce, causing the narrow corridors of the apartments to be even narrower. At the end of the corridor of the ninth floor of the apartments, the lines of the National Order Council had been drawn up. Aside from members of the National Order Council, even members of the police and the Fire Department could not enter. Mo Yanshao stepped into the puddles with his leather boots. He leaped over things that had been charred ck as he walked through the corridor of the apartments. Behind and to the side of Mo Yanshao were Tu Polu, Fang Lingshan, and Cao Xinghua. There was also a handsome man in a ck suit with long hair and a tired look. The handsome man walked behind all of them. He had azy and lethargic expression. However, his nose was twitching and his eyes were sketchily scanning around. ¡°An Qing was right. There is the aura of a fireball summoned using summoning techniques. This fire was no ident,¡± the long-haired handsome man said as he walked. The members stationed in the National Order Council Xianghe City branch Special Forces Unit were almost all here. Mo Yanshao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He did not say anything. Prior to this, he had already seen the condition of Room 9089. His expression was somewhat stern. ¡°Damn it, have those scum emerged again?¡± Tu Polu, who was wielding a big knife, licked his lips. His eyes were shining brightly, as though he was a ferocious tiger who had caught the scent of some aura. Fang Lingshan was still ice cold. Muscr man Cao Xinghua remained silent. He did not say anything. The two of them were perfect for one another. The few of them walked and arrived at the door to Room 9089 in the blink of an eye. The door that was burned ck was open, but the door number could still read. Xia Ping¡¯an and An Qing were inside. The bloody pattern formed from the three corpses on the floor had not been touched. Standing before the pattern formed from the three corpses, the terrifying aura that the blood-red Devil¡¯s Eye emanated could be felt even more strongly. Compared to this ce, a ughterhouse and morgue were like children¡¯s ygrounds. Xia Ping¡¯an nced at the long-haired handsome man who was walking behind Mo Yanshao and the others. The man was probably the person in headquarters who was sleeping and had note down for lunch. His name seemed to be Li Yunzhou. ¡°Kid, do you want to wait outside? This scene is not too friendly for a newbie. Be careful, or you will have nightmares tonight and won¡¯t be able to eat for a few days,¡± Tu Polu warned in a low voice as he entered the room and saw Xia Ping¡¯an there. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want to get used to it,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied calmly. ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an can stay,¡± Mo Yanshao added. He then looked at An Qing and asked, ¡°Have you identified the three corpses?¡± ¡°Yes, they are the family staying in Room 9089. They had already met their endst night,¡± An Qing answered with a sigh. ¡°This room was specifically chosen. It is a challenge to us. It is just that we cannot trace the residue divine aura in the building.¡± An Qing looked at the bodies of the victims in the room. There was a faint hint of pain in her eyes, but not a trace of fear. It was because summoners liked to be superstitious about the number 9, hence Room 9089 had been chosen. Mo Yanshao squatted before the bizarre pattern of the Devil¡¯s Eye and put on a transparent pair of medical gloves. Using his fingers, he pried open the lower eyelids of the man¡¯s head in the middle of the eye pattern. He then sighed and stood up. ¡°It is the work of those people. Before the three victims were dismembered, they were under the effects of a technique that sharpens one¡¯s senses. When they were being dismembered, this allowed their pain, terror, as well as the negative emotions and perceptions that their bodies and consciousness experienced to bepletely squeezed out,pleting the Devil¡¯s Eye ritual.¡± ¡°Those degenerates... If I find them, I will rip their skin off their bodies,¡± Tu Polu remarked as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Are we still uncertain of how many of them are there?¡± Li Yunzhou asked. ¡°Head, it would be best to ask for reinforcements from headquarters. The Devil¡¯s Eye is willing to do just about anything.¡± Mo Yanshao said, ¡°A few hours have passed. Now, we can¡¯t be sure whether the criminals are still in Xianghe City. They might have even left the Great me Republic. We¡¯ll report this case to headquarters first so that the Intelligence Unit can investigate whether any special figures have entered the city. It is because this might be a trap that intends to draw our attention here. Level up the dimensional invasion alert for Xianghe City. From tonight onwards, we will ignite the light. Two people per team.¡± As soon as Mo Yanshao finished issuing orders, he turned around and walked towards the exit. Since they had checked out the situation here, everyone left the apartment together with Mo Yanshao. Xia Ping¡¯an was thest to leave. He had many questions, but now was not a good time to ask. 1 After the squad left, another team from the National Order Council, which specialized in handling corpses, entered Room 9089 and cleaned up the ce. The corpses that were rted to the National Order Council were all highly dangerous items. Under the control of supernatural powers, even corpses were capable of killing others. Hence, a special set of procedures was employed in handling these corpses. These corpses were not something forensic doctors and coroners from the police department could handle. Besides, in order to avoid the public from panicking, it was inconvenient for departments other than the National Order Council to be involved in these cases. ¡°Your performance today was not bad. If you don¡¯t have other business to attend to, you should stay in headquarters for the next two days. Prepare to merge the boundary beads. You won¡¯t be going home for a while,¡± Mo Yanshao told Xia Ping¡¯an as they walked out the door. Xia Ping¡¯an nodded in agreement. Xia Ning stayed on-campus, so there was indeed no need for him to return home these few days. Moreover, the living conditions in headquarters were better. The food served at the cafeteria was delicious and free of charge. It was much better than him eating noodles at home. Mo Yanshao said to An Qing, ¡°An Qing and Xia Ping¡¯an will return to headquarters with us. We will go back and get ready for igniting the light tonight.¡± An Qing did not say anything. She merely nodded. As for the Ferrari that An Qing drove here, it seemed insignificant now. Nobody paid heed to it. Xia Ping¡¯an could clearly sense that the Devil¡¯s Eye in the room made everyone in the Special Forces Unit tense up. As for ¡®igniting the light¡¯, it was a term used in the Special Forces Unit, which meant they were going to work overtime tonight. All of them went to the roof of the building. A gray-blue civil ck Hawk was parked there. Just now, Mo Yanshao and the others came here by helicopter. They boarded the helicopter and Fang Lingshan sat in the pilot¡¯s seat. She started up the helicopter. It rose up into the sky, and she flew everyone back to headquarters. In just a short while, the helicopter hadnded at the helipad at the top of the ck building of the National Order Council Xianghe City branch. They got off there. Only then did Xia Ping¡¯an ask, ¡°Director Mo, what does the Devil¡¯s Eye symbolize? Is there anything that I should know?¡± Mo Yanshao looked at Li Yunzhou and ordered, ¡°Li Yunzhou, this is Xia Ping¡¯an. He is a new recruit of our Special Forces Unit. I¡¯ll leave his orientation training to you. Regarding the question he just raised, you¡¯ll exin it to him.¡± ¡°Ah? Conducting orientation training for newbies again?¡± Li Yunzhou¡¯s face soured instantly as though he had eaten a lemon. Heined, ¡°Head, I am seriously deprived of sleep. Recently, I have low blood sugar, neurasthenia, and endocrine disorder. My heart is beating irregrly, and, asionally, my temper is ill. On top of that, I just woke up and haven¡¯t even brushed my teeth yet. Can you assign this task to the others?¡± ¡°Sure, I can assign this work to the others. Your body is so weak, and your turn-up rate for work is so low. I think you should give up your bonus this month too. I will assign your bonus to the others!¡± Mo Yanshao didn¡¯t entertain Li Yunzhou¡¯sint at all. He turned his back towards Li Yunzhou and headed straight for the elevator. The other teammates paid no attention to him either. ¡°Head, don¡¯t! I will conduct the orientation training. Are we good now?¡± Li Yunzhou shouted grievously. He ran after Mo Yanshao as he put on a fawning smile. ¡°Oh, yeah. Can you give me more bonus this month?¡± ¡°Sure. If you want more bonus, then tonight when we¡¯re igniting the light, you will be a team on your own. An able man should always be busy.¡± ¡°I was just joking. Head, don¡¯t take my words seriously. Tonight, I will team up with you.¡± Li Yunzhouughed wryly along with Mo Yanshao¡¯s joke. Fang Lingshan cast a look of disdain at Li Yunzhou as she coldly snorted. Xia Ping¡¯an stared at Li Yunzhou, speechless. Just now, he had yet to discover the true colors of Li Yunzhou since he didn¡¯t say much. Now, from the looks of it, this Li Yunzhou was a clown. 3 3 Chapter 15 Chapter 15: The Devil¡¯s Eye Exined Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Mo Yanshao and the others got on the elevator, Li Yunzhou turned around and sized up Xia Ping¡¯an. His face suddenly turned serious, and he cleared his throat twice, acting all authoritative. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s with that look? Let me tell you this: don¡¯t think that you are some hot shot just because you have irvoyance. In the National Order Council, Awakened are the same as cleaningdies. Get it now? The difference between the Awakened and summoners is still worlds apart. The chances of you bing a summoner in the next two years are less than one in 50. Even if you happen to be lucky and identally be a summoner, you will still need to address me as senior. Got that?¡± ¡°Understood, Senior!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied with a smile. ¡°By the way, Senior. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. What is the meaning behind the Devil¡¯s Eye?¡± Upon hearing Xia Ping¡¯an obediently calling him senior, Li Yunzhou¡¯s chest puffed up. His ego had been thoroughly satisfied. He waved his hand and answered, ¡°This is not the ce to have that discussion. Come, let us head to the small meeting room in the information center. As a senior, I will exin it clearly to you. A rookie like you should experience how dangerous this world can be.¡± ... A few minutester, in the said small meeting room in the information center, Li Yunzhou stood before a gigantic disy. He pointed at the bizarre and terrifying pictures of the Devil¡¯s Eye formed from piled-up human flesh on the disy and began to exin things to Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°This is the Devil¡¯s Eye. The one we saw today was considered small, with just three sacrifices. This picture on the screen was taken in 1993 by the National Order Council in the outskirts of a city in Rwanda, Africa. This Devil¡¯s Eye had more than 6,800 sacrifices.¡± The picture of the Devil¡¯s Eye that Li Yunzhou was pointing at was an aerial shot. The dismembered corpses of humans were piled up into small mounds in an open space that was dozens of acresrge. The corpses formed an eye, and the severed heads were piled up to form the pupil. The picture was extremely gory. The piles of corpses were also decaying and were festered with maggots. Such a scene was already beyond description. Xia Ping¡¯an, who was seeing the picture for the first time, felt his stomach churn. He merely squinted at the picture. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he covered his mouth tightly. Aside from the picture from Rwanda, there were many more pictures of various Devil¡¯s Eyes. Each and every one of them was formed from dismembered human corpses. These pictures were a challenge to an individual¡¯s tolerance levels. ¡°The number of sacrifices of the other Devil¡¯s Eyes range from a few to dozens and even hundreds of sacrifices. All of the human sacrifices had their heads, hands, legs, and torsos dismembered into six parts. Due to the fact the Devil¡¯s Eyes are too evil and terrifying and would cause widespread terror among civilians, such pictures are not published by the media in various countries. Ordinary people are strictly prohibited from knowing about this. Of course, now, you are qualified to know about this.¡± ¡°Is the picture of the Devil¡¯s Eye rted to the 1994 Level A dimensional invasion that urred in Rwanda, Africa?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked. ¡°Kid, you are quite sharp!¡± Li Yunzhou praised as he nodded. ¡°The Devil¡¯s Eye is an evil sacrificial rite. This ritual canpletely squeeze out the negative energies and emotions from humans. For dimensional invasions, the Devil¡¯s Eye is like a lighthouse on the vast ocean for the invading creatures. It makes it easier for the creatures of other worlds to open up dimensional pathways to this world. Therger the sacrificial ritual and the more people die, the higher the level will be for the dimensional invasion that follows. In 1994, there were more than a million deaths during the Level A dimensional invasion in Rwanda.¡± ¡°Who set up the ritual? Who set up the Devil¡¯s Eye?¡± Li Yunzhou expounded, ¡°The ones who set up the Devil¡¯s Eye are an anti-human cult called the Devil¡¯s Eye. The catastrophe in Rwanda was but one of the cult¡¯s works. This cult has existed since ancient times. It is so old that it is hard to trace back its origins. 1 ¡°The cult exists for the sole purpose of allowing other worlds to descend upon ours through dimensional invasions topletely consume and destroy it. For the cultists, they considered such a day the Divine Advent. ¡°Among the 178 cults and mysterious groups across the globe identified by the National Order Council, the Devil¡¯s Eye is ranked first in how dangerous they are. They are themon enemy of various governments of the world. The members of the Devil¡¯s Eye can be immediately killed regardless of where they are spotted.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an inquired further, ¡°What kind of people join the Devil¡¯s Eye? Are they all fallen summoners and Awakened?¡± ¡°Those only form a small group among the members of the Devil¡¯s Eye,¡± Li Yunzhou replied as his face turned serious. He was silent for a moment. ¡°In reality, among summoners, the spection about the one who established the Devil¡¯s Eye cult was most likely a nonhuman who came to our world through a dimensional invasion. However, this nonhuman can take our appearance and live among us. After Project Edenst century in 1945 Europe, the makeup of the members of the Devil¡¯s Eye became moreplicated. People who were possessed by demonic spirits, people who were consumed and merged with demonic spirits, summoners as well as Awakened-all joined the Devil¡¯s Eye. For those who merged with demonic spirits or who were possessed by them, we are not sure whether they can still be considered human. Their gic makeup has beenpletely altered. They possess special abilities and may even be terrifying monsters.¡± ¡°Is the Devil¡¯s Eye the enemy that the Special Forces Unit has to deal with aside from the dimensional invasions?¡± Li Yunzhou concluded, ¡°They are the most dangerous enemies. All creatures that possess supernatural abilities and threaten the national security and public order of the Great me Republic, regardless of what they are, are our enemies.¡± ... Li Yunzhou¡¯s patience and attention towards Xia Ping¡¯an had onlysted for 10 minutes. About 10 minutester, in the small meeting room, Li Yunzhou approached Xia Ping¡¯an after answering a few of his questions, and sat on the table in front of Xia Ping¡¯an. Li Yunzhou raised his eyebrows and swiftly changed the topic of conversation. He said, ¡°I heard you went to the Lyra Shopping Complex with An Qing today?¡± This fellow was just talking about cults and mysterious groups that were ssified as dangerous organizations by the National Order Council a second ago. Why did he change the topic of conversation all of a sudden? Xia Ping¡¯an still couldn¡¯t get used to Li Yunzhou¡¯s nonlinear thinking. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior, is there anything wrong?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied. ¡°Did An Qing mention me when the two of you were in the car?¡± Li Yunzhou licked his lips. His voice sounded somewhat lewd. ¡°Nope!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shook his head expressionlessly. Li Yunzhou suddenly smirked as he said, ¡°I knew it. She is still so shy. Things are on the right track since she didn¡¯t mention anything about me. It means that she actually has been thinking about me.¡± 1 Speechless, Xia Ping¡¯an stared at him. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s gaze caused Li Yunzhou to snort discontentedly. ¡°Kid, what do you know? Today, Head introduced you to everyone during lunch. I didn¡¯te down to the cafeteria, one person was missing from the weing session. By right, when you and An Qing were heading to the Lyra Shopping Complex, she would mention me, informing you that a colleague was missing from lunch. However, she said nothing about it. It means that I have a special ce in her heart. I¡¯m on her mind!¡± Li Yunzhou¡¯s logic was ridiculous! Staring at Li Yunzhou, who was happily immersed in his imagination, Xia Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior, are you overthinking things?¡± Li Yunzhou nced at Xia Ping¡¯an with a condescending look, then he flipped his long hair suavely. Mncholic, he stared at the sky outside the window with a 45-degree upward gaze and said, ¡°An ordinary person like you will never understand the troubles and worries a handsome guy like me has to go through throughout my life. If being handsome is a sin, a guy like me would have been severely punished a million times over. As the most handsome guy in the National Order Council Xianghe City branch, it is normal for female colleagues to have a crush on me.¡± 6 ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. Actually, other than An Qing, Fang Lingshan has a crush on me too. Moreover, she has had a crush on me for many years already. Just now, after we got off the helicopter and before we entered the elevator, she snorted and nced at me. Did you see it?¡± With a serious expression, Xia Ping¡¯an said, ¡°Senior, I think that was a nce of disdain.¡± ¡°Disdain? That means you, Kid, are still na?ve. Shanshan was just trying to get my attention. Women have many tricks up their sleeves. Didn¡¯t you notice that Fang Lingshan and An Qing seldom talk to each other? That¡¯s all because of me.¡± Li Yunzhou put on a look of self-usation as he continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of me, they wouldn¡¯t have grudges against each other. It is just that one of them is as cold as ice, while the other is as bright as the sun. I¡¯m a soft-hearted person, and I have always tried to avoid making either one of them sad. Hence, it¡¯s hard for me to decide who I should be with between the two of them. Nevermind, it¡¯s useless to tell you all this since you won¡¯t understand. Oh, yeah, keep these secrets to yourself. Don¡¯t go around telling others. I don¡¯t want to make Big Tu and the rest envious. I also don¡¯t want An Qing and Shanshan to feel embarrassed when they meet each other. As a man, I¡¯ll quietly carry this burden of love.¡± 2 When Li Yunzhou finished saying this, he saw that Xia Ping¡¯an waspletely dumbfounded. He yawned and lost interest in continuing this conversation with Xia Ping¡¯an. He said, ¡°I still have to go on a mission tonight. Right now, I¡¯ll go and catch some sleep. I extracted some documents from the National Order Council for you. You can slowly go through them on theputer. If you have any questions...erm...you¡¯ll eventually find the answers to them.¡± After leaving behind such an irresponsible statement, Li Yunzhou left directly while shaking his head and mumbling things like ¡°igniting the light again¡± and ¡°have to exhaust divine power again.¡± He left Xia Ping¡¯an alone in the room. Xia Ping¡¯an smiled, not minding as he searched for the information on theputer in his room. After 10 minutes, Xia Ping¡¯an found a folder on hisputer containing a historical introduction to the National Order Council. He clicked on an old ck-and-white photograph that was taken more than a hundred years ago. The title of the old photograph was ¡®1856 Great me Republic, Jinshan City. Imperial Demon-ying Guardian Lighter Defeats Vampiric Bat Demon¡¯. In the picture, a man in armor stood before the camera with a dignified appearance. The man had two double-barreled blunderbusses on his waist. In one hand, he held up an old-stylentern, and, in the other, he held a huge knife. Behind the man was a giant bat demon with a wingspan of more than 8 meters that had its wing outstretched by ropes. The bat demon had the wings of a bat, but the body of a human. It had the face of a human, and its fangs were exposed. It was covered in blood, and there was arge gaping hole in its chest where its heart should be. The hole was the size of a bowl and pierced straight through his body to the other side. Mo Yanshao, Tu Polu, and the others would be igniting the light tonight. 4 Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Lighters Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Night descended, and darkness once again enveloped Xianghe City. After the sunlight disappeared, this world belonged to the darkness. Darkness would bring quiet and would also bring terror. There were countless tales and legends about the darkness. After most people in the city had fallen asleep after a long day, in a few corners of the city that no one paid attention to, a few special ¡®lights¡¯ quietly lit up. ... Tu Polu¡¯s figure was like a steel tower as he stood on the roof of a tall building. He looked down upon the entire Xianghe City. His bald head was especially bright under the lightning rod of the building. The huge machete, which was like a fodder chopper, was next to him. Tu Polu was like a ferocious tiger waiting for his prey. His eyes flickered, and he was prepared to attack at any moment. Next to Tu Polu, Fang Lingshan, who was wearing a ck windbreaker, looked exceptionally beautiful under the night sky. Her cold beautyplemented the night very well. An intricate ancient bronzentern rested on the slender and fair fingers of Fang Lingshan. On the ancient bronzentern were densely packed ¡®divine runes¡¯. In the ancientntern, there was no oil and also no wick. Where the wick should have been was a golden light me. It was burning stable and warm. The winds on the roof of the building were very strong. The gale howled and blew so hard that the windbreaker on Fang Lingshan was thrashed by the wind. Her short hair fluttered gracefully in the wind. However, the me in the ancient bronzentern did not quiver at all. It seemed topletely ignore the surrounding gale. Thisntern was the ¡®heartlight¡¯ of summoners. The burning golden light of thentern was ignited by channeling the divine power of the summoner into thentern. It was unaffected by wind and rain, and could be lit in any environment. This was why the term ¡®Lighter¡¯ had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. As long as the heartlight of the Lighters was not extinguished, their homes and country would be safe. However, nowadays, they were no longer called Lighters. They were the special officers of the National Order Council Xianghe City branch Special Forces Unit. ¡°I feel that it was better back then. Lighters could handle anything. With a sword in hand, they could take down misguided leaders and demons alike. Withnterns in hand, they could enact the will of the heavens and defend the peace in the realm,¡± Tu Polu said in a leisurely manner as he smacked his lips. ¡°I feel that I am suitable to be sent back to older times. Being a Lighter back then should be more fun than it is now. We could take down anyone that we couldn¡¯t stand looking at.¡± Fang Lingshan ignored him and immediately closed her eyes, seemingly pretending to be asleep. ... A few kilometers away, underneath a bridge, a light had been ignited too. The bridge spanned across the wide river. Waves surged on the river as ships came and went. Cao Xinghua and Li Yunzhou were stationed underneath the bridge. They were on a pier. In the end, Li Yunzhou¡¯s wish of being teamed up with Mo Yanshao was not granted. Instead, he was assigned to team up with the stony-faced Cao Xinghua. Cao Xinghua sat cross-legged, and his eyes were closed. His sword was ced on top of his knees. An ancient bronzentern was ced right in front of him as the me lit up like a speck of gold. Cao Xinghua seemed to have entered into meditation. Li Yunzhou raised his head and stared at the gigantic steel beam above his head. He killed a few mosquitoes with his ps. Then, like a housewife with lots of pent-up emotions, he grumbled, ¡°Big Cao, why did you choose such a terrible ce as our station? There are many mosquitoes here. We¡¯re basically feeding them here. Do you have a secret love rtionship with the mosquitoes here? Are you using this chance to deliver food to them? I dressed up so nicely tonight, yet nobody is appreciating my outfit.¡± Cao Xinghua opened his eyes and nced at Li Yunzhou. Then, he extended his hand and threw an item at Li Yunzhou. Li Yunzhou grabbed it and saw that it was a small bottle of essential ointment. After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Yunzhou finally chose the essential ointment over the mosquitoes. As he was applying the ointment, he was stillining nonstop, ¡°I never imagined that a handsome guy like me would one day end up using essential ointment too. I have always assumed that this is an item that is used only by the elderly. Big Cao, remember this moment. I have sacrificed my taste in fashion and applied essential ointment. You owe me now. Next time, you can choose to be stationed at the jetty over there. We can find a ce to drink and look at pretty girls while we ignite the light. When we do that, a night of duty will pass by in the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°Alright. Next time you ignite the light. I will follow you wherever you want to go,¡± Cao Xinghua finally said coldly. Li Yunzhouughed. He flinched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough divine power this month. I have yet to recover. Also, recently I have low blood sugar, neurasthenia, and endocrine disorder. My heart is beating irregrly and, asionally, my temper is ill. So, the light should still be ignited by you. An able man should take up more responsibilities.¡± Cao Xinghua shut his eyes and ignored Li Yunzhou. However, Li Yunzhou was a ¡®talkaholic¡¯. After remaining quiet for 30 seconds, he found another topic to talk about. Before he began, he suavely flipped his long hair. His facial expression turned lewd as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°When we were having dinner just now, didn¡¯t you sit with Fang Lingshan? Did she mention me to you? She didn¡¯t, right? I knew it. She pretends to be aloof in front of me and sits very far from me every time we eat together. Actually, she wants to attract my attention. It¡¯s just that this trick of hers is too shallow. I have seen through her intentions long ago. As the most handsome guy in the National Order Council Xianghe City branch...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Li Yunzhou shut his mouth for a while. However, one minuteter, he babbled again, ¡°I knew it. Big Cao, you are envious of me for being better-looking and more popr than you among our female colleagues. But that¡¯s not my fault. God has given me both good looks and talents. Sometimes, when I look at the mirror, I¡¯m envious of myself too. Actually, you don¡¯t understand. A handsome and talented guy like me lives a tiring life. I have many burdens of love...¡± A few minutester... Cao Xinghua let out a roar. A silhouette was seen flying down from the pier, which was more than 20 meters above the water. The silhouette fell into the water with a plop. The surroundings had finally turned quiet. The light was still on. ... At a park west of Xianghe City, a light was ignited too. Mo Yanshao and An Qing were sitting at both ends of a bench. Mo Yanshao was holding antern, which had been lit up. This park was the nearest to the old neighborhood in the northwest of Xianghe City. Beside the park were the pubs and red-light district. At night, the crowd was dense here, and the surrounding was noisy. It was the area that the authorities monitored the closest at night since criminal cases had the highest chance of happening here. As they sat in the park, they could see the main street across the woods and an artificialke in the park through the gaps behind the trees. Once in a while, police cars with shing red and blue warning lights would dash down the street. However, those police cars and warning lights were only sufficient to handle ordinary delinquents and gang members. If they were faced with certain things, the police would be as helpless asmbs too. The three burning lights were like three dots in three directions. They formed a gigantic triangle in Xianghe City. On this quiet night, they silently included the entire Xianghe City in their protection range. A security guard was patrolling the park with a torchlight in his hand. When he saw the two people sitting on the bench, he wanted to say something. An Qing turned around and nced at the guard. Immediately, the facial expression of the guard turned nk. Then, he walked down the path right in front of An Qing and Mo Yanshao, as though he had never noticed the two of them. ¡°You have gone on a mission with Xia Ping¡¯an. What do you think about him?¡± Mo Yanshao asked. Mo Yanshao was well-aware of An Qing¡¯s special power. Prior to this, he hadn¡¯t randomly assigned the task to An Qing and Xia Ping¡¯an. An Qing shook her head. A glint of surprise shed past her brilliant eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see through him. I could only sense that his heart is clean. However, his heart is shrouded byyers of fog. The fog is even darker and more mysterious than the night. He is a man with stories and secrets. His in and ordinary appearance is his best disguise.¡± An Qingughed softly and ed, ¡°A man like him is quite fascinating, actually.¡± ¡°Yes, I also sensed it. He was unwilling to reveal his irvoyance before this for so many years. It is because he has an even greater secret that he does not want to be known,¡± Mo Yanshao said as he shook his head slightly. An Qing also nodded. She gazed out into the deep darkness outside. She sighed softly and said, ¡°A youth and his sister who has yet toe of age... They have no one to turn to and are wandering in the dangerous and dark forest. They would rather not light a torch and would rather fumble their way through the darkness. It is even smarter than lighting a torch. It is convenient for the torch to be lit. They can pick up all the gemstones and gold that are scattered in the forest. However, the beasts and things that walk in the darkness will also be able to see them. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t light it, he will still just be part of the background in the dark forest. He will not find the gemstones and gold. He will be like a de of grass or a leaf that no one pays attention to. He will be like a spider web in a corner, silently gathering dew and food thates to its door. He will not be noticed by anyone. He lit a matchst time and was found by you. If I was his sister, I would also hope for an elder brother like him.¡± ¡°You seem to have taken a liking to him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Apassionate and warm man that can raise his sister well will easily be liked by women,¡± An Qing said with a slight smile. She stroked her hair charmingly. ¡°By the way, the provincial inspector will be bringing the divine fire boundary bead over tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hmm, yes. The provincial inspection has beenpleted. The inspector will bring the divine fire boundary bead tomorrow. Our Special Forces Unit might have an additional backup summoner. If all goes well, he will grow to be a summoner in two years.¡± ¡°Director, the chances of an Awakened bing a summoner is only twice as high as that of an ordinary person. Their bodies do not reject the boundary beads, but the odds are still less than one in 50. Since when did you have such confidence in the newbie?¡± ¡°It is just my intuition.¡± ... After an hour, on the roof of the building where Tu Polu and Fang Lingshan were. The golden me in thentern that Fang Lingshan held in her hands suddenly changed color into a bizarre deep purple hue. The light in thentern suddenly shot out half a foot long. The mes began to flicker. The tongue of the me was pointing in one direction as it flickered, like a ma being attracted to something. ¡°So they came,¡± Tu Polu ed as he let out a low growl in his throat like a ferocious tiger. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. The next moment, the two of them disappeared from the roof of the building. 7 Chapter 17 Chapter 17: A Demonic Spirit Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The alley was between a few residential buildings. The alley was originally lit by streetmps. However, a few of themps had recently blown, and the municipal department had yet to get around fixing them. Looking down the alley, some sections were lit and some were pitch-ck, especially in the dead of night. The dark alley twisted and turned. It was not too friendly to maneuver through it for pedestrians returningte at night passing through the two neighborhoods. An orange taxi stopped at the alley. The doors of the taxi opened, and two women got out. They were wearing ck miniskirts and high heels. They had heavy makeup, and the scent of alcohol was lingering on them. The two women were not very young. They were at the tail end of their youth. The two of them looked as though they had the special aura of people who mingled and partied in the night scene all year long. Such an aura was difficult to describe in detail. Women who were tainted with such an aura were like fresh flowers tainted by oil. Those who knew what they were looking at could tell them apart at a nce. The uncle who was driving the taxi collected his payment and whistled at the two women. His eyes nced over at their swaying hips before he stepped on the elerator. He seemed reluctant to leave. There was still light in the alley. On the ground, there were a few piles of burned paper money. The two women carefully avoided the burned paper money and walked towards the alley somewhat trembling in fear. A cold gust of wind blew from the alley and sent the ashes of the burned paper money flying into the air. The dark alley suddenly felt sinister. The sound of their heels hitting the ground reverberated in the alley. The clicking sounds of their heels hitting the ground sounded like the hooves of two terrified fawns. The streetmps drew long shadows behind them. Some puddles on the ground distorted their shadows. ¡°May, we should probably find another ce to stay,¡± one of the women said as her teeth were chattering. She tightly grabbed the other woman¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°I am scared of having to walk past this alley every night when wee home.¡± ¡°Lily, what is there to be scared of?¡± May retorted as she pretended to be calm. ¡°Last time, we just happened toe across a thug. That thug only dared to fondle and tease us. We won¡¯t get hurt. Moreover, the rent here is cheap, and it is near our workce. It is really difficult to find a ce that is so cheap and so convenient.¡± Lily looked towards the pitch ck alley worriedly. She said, ¡°Do you think the thug is in the alley tonight?¡± ¡°Regardless of whether he is there, a thug like him only dares to threaten people with a knife. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do more.¡± The two women walked down the alley, but they did not notice that their shadows behind them were shifting strangely. Their shadows were out of sync with their steps. It seemed as though something was about to crawl out from their shadows. They quickened their steps past a dark area that was 20 meters long and came to another ce lit by amp. Against the streetmp in the alley, there was a silhouette wearing a blue sweater. The silhouette¡¯s back was towards them as it leaned against the streetmp. The figure wore a hood over his head. However, the sweater was very familiar, so was the silhouette. It was the thug who had a dagger and fondled the girls in the alley. He seemed to be waiting for them. The two women nced at each other. Their footsteps did not stop as they walked straight towards him. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you boring? It¡¯s the middle of the night, and you actually think that the two of us are such pushovers. Brother Xiong has our backs. If you step out of line again, even if I don¡¯t ask Brother Xiong to deal with you, I will at least call the cops. If you wish to have your way with women, go to the nightclubs. As long as you have money, there are all sorts of women for your choosing. What is the meaning of this? Do you wish to f*ck for free?¡± May was somewhat daring as she went up to scold him. She even pushed the thug¡¯s shoulder forcefully. The thug fell over onto the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were full of terror, and his skin was as dry as tree bark as his head rolled out from his hood. It rolled about on the ground for a few meters. From the clothes of the headless corpse that fell over, countless rats and cockroaches emerged from the bloody holes in the thug¡¯s neck and chest, scurrying about in the alley. From the mouth, ears, and nose of the head that had fallen on the ground, green snakes slithered out. Such a scene caused the two women to scream in fright. Their legs went limp, and they instantly fell on the ground that was still covered in ck puddles. They fainted from shock. As the women fainted, their shadows did not fall over. Instead, they expanded and squirmed. The shadows shifted and became a translucent human form. Its eyes were blood red. It opened its bloody, gaping mouth which split apart from its face to the back of its head as it closed its jaws down on May. ¡°Brute!¡± Tu Polu shouted with an angry roar as he descended from the sky. A faint golden light shed over the de of the machete that was like a fodder chopper in his hand. The machete cleaved the monster that had emerged from the women¡¯s shadows in two from head to toe as Tu Polu descended from above. The human figure that had been cleaved in two by Tu Polu sizzled and emitted burned ck smoke. Its body turned to dust, and a dark red smoke emerged from the figure. It immediately passed through the walls to the side and burrowed towards the sewers nearby. Just as the ck smoke was trying to hide into the sewers, Fang Lingshan¡¯s cold and clear voice uttered, ¡°Fire.¡± A fireball suddenly flew out from the entrance to the sewer. It directly struck and surrounded the ck smoke, burning intensely. An ear-piercing, high-frequency scream came from the smoke. The few lights that lit up the alley were shattered by the scream. Countless shards of ss fell to the ground like snowkes. The alley becamepletely dark. Only the mass of bright me was still intensely burning. In the blink of an eye, the mass of ck smoke had withered down andpletely dissipated. Nothing was left behind at the scene. Only then did Fang Lingshan¡¯s figure leap down from the rooftop. With a gentle tap of the wall and as light as the night, shended steadily in the alley. In the alley, the two women hadpletely fainted by then and were lying on the ground. Aside from that, no corpse was found in the alley. It waspletely empty below the streetmp nearby. The thug was not there, as well as rats, snakes, or cockroaches. ¡°The main body of the illusory demonic spirit has already been eliminated,¡± Fang Lingshan reported as she swept a nce down the alley. ¡°There are no more demonic spirits in the area.¡± ¡°Thankfully, we arrived in time. Otherwise, these two women would be dried corpses by now. God knows what they saw after being put into an illusion. They were actually so badly frightened,¡± Tu Polu said seriously. Tu Polu appeared like a tough guy, but he was very heedful at this moment. When he saw that the two women were lying in a puddle of slops, he shook his head and lifted them up from the ground, one in each hand. He ced them against the wall under the streetmp. Fang Lingshan walked over. She took out a bizarre-looking syringe from her pocket, kneeled down, and swiftly injected both women, each with a dose of pale green drug. The two women initially looked very frightened, but after being injected, they gradually calmed down. A momentter, they were sound asleep while leaning against the wall of the alley. The drug that Fang Lingshan administered to them was a special kind of tranquilizer. After one was injected with it, they would fall into a deep sleep. When they woke up, they would not remember what happened before. If ordinary people were not injected with this kind of drug, they would most likely go crazy after experiencing such a terrifying incident. It wasmon for them to be scared and turn lunatic. Tu Polu took out his phone and informed the police to send the victims to the hospital. Before the police arrived, Mo Yanshao and An Qing, who received the news, rushed over. Cao Xinghua and Li Yunzhou also met up with them. Li Yunzhou was cursing. He was drenched, as though he just came out from the water. Mo Yanshao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together after he heard Tu Polu and Fang Lingshan telling them what had happened. Mo Yanshao told them, ¡°It has been more than two years since any illusory demonic spiritst appeared in Xianghe City. Therefore, this illusory monster was definitely smuggled into the city by a host recently. Based on the timeline, this host is highly likely the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye thatmitted the murder in the Lyra Shopping Complex incident. This member of the Devil¡¯s Eye is still in Xianghe City and has not left. Moreover, he is in the area within 10 kilometers from here.¡± Mo Yanshao scanned the surroundings. However, towering buildings packed the area within 10 kilometers from where they were at, epassing the entire downtown area. There were countless hotels and neighborhoods. It was way too difficult to identify the criminal who was a stranger in this area. Mo Yanshao couldn¡¯t do it with his current level of irvoyance. ¡°This illusory demonic spirit had a body of its own,¡± An Qing said softly. ¡°Thus, the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye might be a host for more than one demonic spirit.¡± ¡°Based on what happened tonight, was that host testing whether we were igniting the light? It seems like he is in it for a long haul with us,¡± Li Yunzhou said as he rubbed his nose. ¡°As long as the person still stays in Xianghe City, we need to ferret him out. I want to see for myself how many demonic spirits he has with him.¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s gaze turned cold. ... A momentter, two police cars arrived outside the alley. A few police officers came into the alley with torchlights and discovered the two women who were asleep. The police immediately contacted the ambnce. The three heartlights, which had been ignited, were still burning. They were at three corners of the city, protecting Xianghe City quietly at night. ... Five meters away from the alley where the incident took ce, in a standard room on the 37th floor of a hotel, a fat man was sitting by the window. He was in his 40s and was slightly bald. He looked nothing out of the ordinary. With a ss of wine in his hand, he narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where the incident urred. The fatty looked like an ordinary salesman who was in Xianghe City for a business trip. He seemed like he had been out all day. The first few buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, and his tie was loosened, hanging casually on his neck. Only a deskmp was turned on in the room. The shadow of the fatty twisted and warped on the floor carpet. ¡°Stop it,¡± the fatty muttered. The distorting shadow quieted down. Then, a bizarre smile appeared on the fatty¡¯s face. He whispered, ¡°The Lighters from the National Order Council. It¡¯s great that they¡¯re on the move. They should be more active. The Divine Advent ising soon.¡± The next morning, the fatty checked out of the hotel. Then, he drove an unremarkably old truck and left Xianghe City unnoticed. 2 Chapter 18 Chapter 18: The Inspector Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At dawn, when the sun rose, only then did the Lighters, who had been on duty the entire night, return to the ck building of the National Order Council. They were like nighthawks that were returning to their nest. Each of them went back to their own room to catch up on sleep. They slept until noon. Then, all of them got out of bed and met at the cafeteria for lunch. For the past few days, Xia Ping¡¯an only saw the squad at noon when they had lunch together at the cafeteria. The rest of the time, he was either practicing shooting at the range or reading up on various documents in the library. His time was well-spent. Xia Ping¡¯an also knew what the others did at night. However, he was of no help to them, so he could only remain at the headquarters. ¡°Be prepared. The provincial inspector wille over this afternoon. After the inspector interviews you, you¡¯ll get ready to merge with the divine fire boundary bead.¡± After Mo Yanshao said this, the gazes of everyone in the cafeterianded on Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ping¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Even if I fail, that¡¯s okay, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Mo Yanshao replied. ¡°Actually, when ites to merging the boundary beads, it¡¯s moremon to encounter failure than sess. Awakened who can sessfully merge with three foundation establishment boundary beads consecutively and be summoners are less than one in 50. However, even if you can only merge with one or two boundary beads, you will still reap great benefits.¡± ¡°Kid, try your best!¡± Li Yunzhou patted Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s shoulder casually while putting on airs of an experienced senior. ¡°When you be a summoner, it¡¯ll be even more appropriate for you to call me ¡®senior¡¯!¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior, for your encouragement. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an yed along and smiled. ... At 1 p.m., a ck sedan entered the main gate of the National Order Council and stopped at the entrance of the ck building. The driver got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. An olddy with silver hair and an exceptional temperament got out of the car. She was wearing a light green skirt suit and a light green floppy hat decorated with feathers. She carried a handbag that was deep blue in color. The olddy was either in her 70s or 80s. However, she looked energetic, and she stood straight. Her eyes were bright, and herplexion was radiant. There were not many wrinkles on her face. The provincial inspector was actually such an elegant olddy? While Xia Ping¡¯an was still in a daze, Mo Yanshao, who was beside him, had walked up to thedy. He revealed a meek smile as he greeted, ¡°Madam Qian, I did not expect you to personallye over this time. Was your trip here smooth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m old now, so I can only travel within the province. I can¡¯t travel far,¡± the olddy responded with a warm smile. ¡°I heard you have been igniting the light with your squad for the past two days?¡± ¡°Hmm. Xianghe City has not been really peaceful recently, so we have to work harder.¡± Mo Yanshao then pointed at Xia Ping¡¯an and introduced, ¡°This is Xia Ping¡¯an. He participated in the demonic rat hunt and the fire rescue. His performance has been pretty good.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam Qian.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an took a step forward. The olddy¡¯s gaze shifted to Xia Ping¡¯an. She sized him up from head to toe. With a smile, she said, ¡°Such a handsome kid.¡± Then, she told Mo Yanshao directly, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time here. We can begin right away.¡± ¡°Everything has been prepared. Madam Qian, this way please.¡± ... The so-called interview room was a tearoom in the building. Only Xia Ping¡¯an and Madam Qian were in the tearoom. Madam Qian, representing the Yizhou Province¡¯s National Order Council, was here to conduct a final assessment on Xia Ping¡¯an. She was here to verify that Xia Ping¡¯an was qualified to merge with the boundary beads. The meeting was called an inspection, but actually, they were just having a conversation. Prior to this, Xia Ping¡¯an assumed that the conversation would be very serious and the topic would be unpleasant. He thought the inspector would be a stern and rigid middle-aged man. To his surprise, after they entered the tearoom, the olddy did not ask him any bizarre questions. She seemed to be here for a casual chat. She chatted about some light-hearted topics with Xia Ping¡¯an while sipping tea. Her topics of conversation were rather random, ranging from cooking, movies, nts, pets, scenery, and traveling to gossip in the entertainment industry. She also asked Xia Ping¡¯an about Xia Ning and how he used balloons to make animals. Madam Qian was talkative and humorous. She was also very calm. Both of them chatted for more than half an hour, unaware of the time passing. After they finished a pot of tea, Madam Qian ended their conversation. The olddy said, ¡°Alright, Kid. Let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯m leaving now. It has been a pleasure to chat with you. Let¡¯s have another chat in the future. Be prepared to merge with the divine fire boundary bead. I¡¯ve a feeling you will seed.¡± The conversation ended just like that? It seemed like child¡¯s y. Such an inspection seemed to be totally unnecessary. Xia Ping¡¯an was doubtful. However, he still nodded politely and replied, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Madam Qian picked up her handbag, stood up and walked to the entrance. When she was about to open the door, she suddenly turned around. She looked Xia Ping¡¯an in the eyes and asked, ¡°You killed all those people. The man in the bathtub even begged very hard for you to spare his life. Do you regret what you did?¡± Her words caused the light-hearted ambiance in the room to vanish instantaneously. Time seemed to have frozen. At this moment, it was hard to avert the bright eyes of the olddy. Her gaze seemed to pierce through his soul. Cold sweat trickled down Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s spine. He suddenly felt that, currently, he was as transparent as a piece of ss in front of this olddy. The silence onlysted for a few seconds. Xia Ping¡¯an smiled and calmly met her gaze. He replied, ¡°There are consequences and prices to pay for everything we do. They were in cahoots to fool and trample on thew. However, they couldn¡¯t fool and trample on justice and judgment. I was theirw, and I¡¯m willing to ept any consequence. My only regret is not being capable enough in the past. Because of that, those people lived many more days and wasted the food avable for the rest of the world. In the future, I¡¯ll not repeat this same mistake again. Madam Qian, you can call the authorities to take me away now. I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡± ¡°Let the past be buried in the past,¡± the olddy replied. ¡°Thew is the justification of the world. However, many things in this world cannot be justified. The simpler way is to talk with your fists. The moreplicated way is to deal with the hearts of men. You merely used the moreplicated method to show them a simple justification. I am but an old granny. I can¡¯t be concerned with such things. Those are the concerns of the police. My only concern is picking suitable Lighters.¡± The sharp gaze of the olddy mellowed down instantly. With a gentle gaze and a smile, she said, ¡°Kid, are you going to let an old granny like me walk downstairs by myself?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an took a deep breath and said, ¡°I will see you out.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an sent Madam Qian downstairs together with Mo Yanshao who was waiting at the door. They saw Madam Qian get in her car. Her driver drove off, leaving the National Order Council. ¡°Each time Madam Qian inspects a new recruit, she will not take more than five minutes. Today, she actually spent more than half an hour drinking tea with you?¡± Mo Yanshao ed as he stroked his chin. He shot Xia Ping¡¯an a strange look. ¡°Is Madam Qian also a summoner?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked. ¡°No, Madam Qian is an Awakened. She is the only Awakened in the entire Yizhou Province who has mastered Level B mind reading.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an, who had sat through an assessment for awakened abilities, was suddenly stunned. Level B? No wonder she was outrageously powerful! ¡°The divine fire boundary bead has already been ced in Training Room 999. You can go merge with it.¡± ... Two minutester, Xia Ping¡¯an came to the ninth floor of the building. He stood before the door with the number 999 on it. He pushed open the door, entered, and closed the door behind him. This room had no windows. From the ceiling of the room, there was natural light guided into the room by theplex light transmission systems of the building. The room was spotless and seemed to be a yoga room. A table was ced in the center of the room. On the table was a purple wooden box. Next to the table, there was a futon ced for meditating. Xia Ping¡¯an walked up to the table and sat down cross-legged. He knew that the divine fire boundary bead was inside the wooden box. However, he did not rush to open it. Instead, he recalled all the information that he had learned thest few days regarding boundary beads. The powers of all summoners in this world originated from the boundary beads. There were all sorts of boundary beads. Different boundary beads would give summoners different powers. These beads came from the creatures that came from other worlds through the dimensional invasions. Legend had it that the boundary beads had divine runes on them that no one could understand. The divine runes were mysterious symbols that were the key to differentiating the various boundary beads. To be a summoner, one had to merge with three boundary beads. These three boundary beads were the divine fire boundary bead, divine altar boundary bead, and divine being boundary bead respectively. Only bypletely merging with these three boundary beads could one be a true summoner. If they failed to merge with any one of these three beads, the person would forever lose their qualification to be a summoner. However, even if they did not be a summoner, even merging with just one or two boundary beads had various benefits. If they seeded in merging with the beads, they would have the chance to be baptized with divine power. Today, he would be merging with the first boundary bead, the divine fire boundary bead. For each type of bead, each person only had one chance of merging with it. They would not get a second chance. When one merged with a boundary bead, they would experience the mystery of the boundaries. This mystery of the boundaries was simr to the legendary mystery of reincarnation. When one was reincarnated into their mother¡¯s womb, they would forget all about their previous life. It was the same with merging with the boundary beads. After one had sessfully merged with a boundary bead and woke up, they wouldpletely forget about what had happened during the process of merging. No matter what method they employed, they wouldn¡¯t remember the process. Those who sessfully merged with a boundary bead would master various secret techniques and summoning techniques provided by the bead. When they failed, they would potentially face two oues. One was staying alive, while the other was dying right away with their heads exploding. Their heads exploding was mortifying; hence, this was also the origin of summoners having tattoos. It was because their corpses would be headless. Therefore, when summoners failed to merge with the boundary bead and died with their heads exploding, others could identify their corpses based on their tattoos. Due to the mystery of the boundaries, nobody knew what had happened while merging with the boundary beads. There was no guidance or assistance that could be offered to others who would go through it. Every man was on his own. From the documents stored in the National Order Council, Xia Ping¡¯an found some records about merging with the boundary beads. In the past, some powerful summoners were able to recall bits and pieces of what had happened during the process of merging with the boundary beads when they were on their deathbeds. Their words were recorded. It seemed like when they were trying to merge with a boundary bead, they would enter into a mysterious world and experience a realistic dream. In the dream, they would go through a special event. Each boundary bead seemed to contain a mysterious mission. After revising in his head what he had learned about merging with the boundary beads, Xia Ping¡¯an calmed down. He took a deep breath. With an overwhelming curiosity welling up in him, he opened the box in front of him. A bead, slightlyrger than a table tennis ball and emanating a mysterious glow, was lying in the box covered with dark green velvet. The boundary bead was translucent, seemingly made up of azure stone. Fog and clouds churned in the bead as it shed with a dark red glow. It was as though fire was faintly burning within it. A few light golden divine runes, which were believed to be only encountered by summoners and undecipherable by anyone, could be vaguely seen glowing in the boundary bead. When Xia Ping¡¯an saw the divine runes, he was bewildered. He was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. The history of this world was very different from the history of the world Xia Ping¡¯an once knew. In this world, the writings of Huaxia were another form of pictograms. Based on what Xia Ping¡¯an remembered, the Huaxia characters used in this world were simr to a variation of the Nisi script inherited by the Sani people of the Yi n. In his previous life, when Xia Ping¡¯an was researching the history and culture of minorities in the country, he noticed that the Nisi script inherited by the Yunnan Sani people was very interesting. There were roughly 6,000 characters in the Nisi script. Across thousands of years, it still retained the original style of the most ancient script. Compared with the symbols carved into the earthenware from Xi¡¯an Banpo, they were almost 75% simr. They werepletely identical to the four characters carved into the handle-shaped stone in the ruins of Wuyang County of Henan Province. Some of the characters were also simr to that of Khitan script. The script of Huaxia of this world was also simr to the Nisi script. Because of that, no one could decipher the mysterious divine runes in the boundary beads. Even if they could recognize it, they would probably not be able to understand what the divine rune symbolized. It was because the history of this world and its legends werepletely different from Earth, which believed Goddess Nuwa created man. However, in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes, the divine runes in the boundary bead that no one could decipher were actually three characters written in Small Seal Script with their strokes joined together: Sui, Ren, God. 4 Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Merging With a Boundary Bead Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Suiren was the first to bring the light of fire to humans in the Huaxia civilization. In western legends, the one who brought fire and light to humans was Prometheus. However, Prometheus was a god, not a human. In Huaxia, the ancestor of Huaxia, Suiren, was the first to discover fire by rubbing wood against each other and creating a me. Suiren was a human, not a god. 4 The difference between civilizations was also born from this. In one civilization, gods ruled over everything. On the other, humans could also be gods. 3 Due to the fact the historical timeline was alreadypletely different, and Goddess Nuwa did not patch the sky in this world, there was no legend of Suiren in this world. Why were the characters of Suiren God on the divine fire boundary bead? Could it be that the divine fire that was ignited in summoners was rted to Suiren? The simrity between the two of them was that both were fires. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s heart was overwhelmed. He took the boundary bead and seemed stunned. The impact that this tiny boundary bead had on Xia Ping¡¯an was no less than that of what this world had given him over thest 20 years of his life. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s heart was beating frenziedly. He could faintly sense that he was gradually opening a door to a new world. The world behind the door caused him to tremble. Just as Xia Ping¡¯an was staring nkly at the boundary bead, on the wall in front of Xia Ping¡¯an, a gigantic disy was lowered from the ceiling. Mo Yanshao¡¯s face appeared on the electronic disy, and his voice could also be heard in the room. This room was equipped withmunication and monitoring facilities. It was convenient for people outside to control the condition of the room. The person in the room could also use the facilities in the room tomunicate with the outside world. For someone who was preparing to merge with a boundary bead for the first time, such an arrangement was friendlier. Many people would be very nervous when merging with a boundary bead for the first time. They might even have no idea what to do. ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an, right in front of you now is the divine fire boundary bead. Before you officially begin merging with it, you do not need to be nervous. Summoners are mysterious and powerful. Many people believe summoners are untouchable beings. They doubt themselves and even have low self-esteem before this. However, in reality, as long as a person is of sound mind and body, regardless of their identity and status, after they are 18 years old, they will have the chance of bing a summoner and can merge with the boundary beads. In ancient times, some powerful summoners were even illiterate and uneducated before they became summoners. Hence, you do not need to worry.¡± Right then, Xia Ping¡¯an, whose eyes were still glued on the boundary bead in his hand, was still shocked at the three characters on the boundary bead. His thoughts were everywhere. Mo Yanshao¡¯s words merely rang past in his ears. He did not even raise his head to nce at the disy. ¡°Due to the mystery of the boundaries, although I have also merged with a divine fire boundary bead before, I am unable to tell you what happens when you begin merging with the boundary bead or how to ignite your divine fire. The mystery of the boundaries is an insurmountablew for all summoners. However, since those ordinary people who had never been educated managed to merge with the boundary beads and be summoners, you should also be confident and believe that you won¡¯t lose to them.¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s voice reverberated in the room. In a hall of the Intelligence Unit in the building, on a gigantic disy, the situation in Room 999 was being disyed. Mo Yanshao, who was standing in the hall and looking at the gigantic disy, saw Xia Ping¡¯an holding the boundary bead and sitting cross-legged in front of the table. He was not moving. Mo Yanshao thought Xia Ping¡¯an was somewhat nervous, so he spoke up to guide him. ¡°Two thousand years ago, a legendary summoner from Huaxia, Huo Yuan¡¯en, lived to the age of 700. Initially, Huo Yuan¡¯en was a shepherd boy. He identally picked up a boundary bead and began merging with it. Before he died, Huo Yuan¡¯en imparted his final words to all summoners. His words became the maxim for all summoners. Now, I will impart these words to you.¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s gaze swept across the face of Xia Ping¡¯an with his lowered gaze on the disy. He then said in a low voice, ¡°¡®Each boundary bead is a calling, a life, a legend. Bing a summoner is fulfilling your calling, pursuing those faded legends, and consolidating your own divine kingdom, bringing the light of that divine kingdom to the world and shining it on Huaxia and the future of humanity.¡¯ These are words of the legendary summoner, Huo Yuan¡¯en, to all summoners. I hope that they inspire you.¡± 1 On the gigantic disy in the hall, only when he heard this part did Xia Ping¡¯an suddenly raise his head. He looked at Mo Yanshao and said, ¡°Thank you. Just now, it was my first time seeing a boundary bead, so I could not help but be drawn to it. Now, I am more or less ready. I can begin merging with it.¡± ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡± ¡°None.¡± Mo Yanshao also heaved a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°The words I told you just now are also the maxim held true by many summoners. It is also the key for many summoners to understand the rtionship between the boundary beads and the power of summoners. Now, if you¡¯re ready, you¡¯ll use the sterilized silver needle in the box to prick your finger. Next, drip your blood on the boundary bead. The merging process will then begin.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an looked at the box that was used to store the boundary bead. Indeed, there was a tiny silver needle lying in it. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then, he took out the silver needle, pricked his finger with it, and dropped a few drops of his blood on the divine fire boundary bead. The blood dropped onto the boundary bead was instantly absorbed by it. A dazzling light emanated from the divine fire boundary bead as thick crimson fog leaked out from it. The fog enveloped Xia Ping¡¯an. He was wrapped up like an egg in a gigantic light cocoon. In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s body had gradually disappeared from Room 999. Only a gigantic sphere shing with red light could be seen on the electronic disy in the hall. The rest of them could not sense what was happening inside the sphere. In the sphere, Xia Ping¡¯an felt that his eyelids were getting heavier. Subconsciously, his consciousness had sunk deep into the darkness and entered the mysterious dreamlike world. ... Unbeknown after how long, a loud rumble rang in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s head. He regained all his senses. He opened his eyes immediately and noticed that he was no longer in Room 999. Instead, he was in an unfamiliar ce, a slope outside of a cave. The sun was shining brightly, and the blue sky was something straight out of a painting. He could taste the freshness of the air. Beneath the slope was an endless forest and wilderness. There was a river nearby. In the distance, mountains could be seen in all directions. There were quite a lot of people around him. All of them were busy with their work. Those people were wearing clothes made out of tree leaves and beast skin. Judging from their attire and what they were working on, Xia Ping¡¯an discovered that he seemed to be in a tribe in ancient times. Everyone was working. Some people were cutting flesh from the beasts using sharp stones while others were collecting twigs in the forest. A group was plucking fruits from the trees while another cluster was sharpening the stone utensils. All of them had long, disheveled hair and wore clothes made out of only tree leaves and beast skins. None of them wore shoes. They looked exactly like savages. On the trees nearby, there were tree houses built in between the branches. Quite a number of men carried spears made out of wood hardened over fire, and they were patrolling the tribe. The tips of their spears were sharpened. Xia Ping¡¯an was also one of them. He drew in a cold breath when he realized that his lower body was covered in beast skin and he was naked from the waist up. He also held a wooden spear in his hand and had long, unkempt hair draping down his shoulders. Was he in a dream? He pinched his own hand. The pain he felt was the same as that when he had his actual body. He held his breath. A short whileter, Xia Ping¡¯an struggled to breathe with his face turning all red. The tolerance level of his lungs had reached its maximum limit. His face was red. Then, he used the fire-hardened tip of the wooden spear to prick his own finger. He felt the pain, and fresh blood dripped out from his wound. This sensation of pain was exactly the same as that when he poked his finger with a silver needle to merge with the boundary bead. This was not a dream. A dream would not be so realistic. The senses he experienced here were exactly the same as that of the actual world. If Xia Ping¡¯an died in this world, he doubted that he would ever wake up in the actual world again. In the actual world, his head would then explode. This might be the reason why some summoners would die from their heads exploding when they were merging with boundary beads. It was because they died in this world. Was this the world one would enter after they tried to merge with a boundary bead? The mysterious world of summoners and boundary beads was finally unfolding before Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He felt his heart pumping wildly as he carefully observed his surroundings. 4 Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Suiren, the Forebearer of Fire Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As someone who earned a master¡¯s degree in history from Peking University in his previous life, Xia Ping¡¯an could tell from the scene before him that he was in an ancient tribe in the Paleolithic Age. Judging from the appearances of the tribal people, they were most likely ancestors of Huaxia people. From the vegetation and woods surrounding the tribe, they were most likely located somewhere in the region north of Yangtze River. Xia Ping¡¯an saw some nts that he was familiar with in the nearby forest, such as horse chestnut, chinaberry trees, Chinese mahogany, and white birches. On the slope of the hill, there were also shrubs like Chinese firethorn and almond cherry. Some historians differentiated the Old Stone Age and the New Stone Age based on the methods used by the ancient humans to manufacture their stone tools. Xia Ping¡¯an did not agree with their way of ssification. In his opinion, this ssification was too rigid and ridiculous. It did not fit well with the natural development of history. ording to the standard of those historians, if the ancient humans used lithic reduction techniques, such as percussion reduction, projectile percussion, and hard-hammer percussion, to manufacture stone tools, they were in the Paleolithic Age. On the other hand, if the ancient humans polished their tools, they were in the Neolithic Age. What happened if in a tribe, a smarter ancient human decided to roughly polish his tools because he was unsatisfied with tools made using methods discovered by the historians, such as percussion reduction, projectile percussion, hard-hammer percussion, and bipr percussion? Under the stated ssification, wouldn¡¯t the tribe be living in both the Paleolithic Age and the Neolithic Age? The division of the two ages was solely based on the spection that all ancient humans only knew how to hit and chip the stones, but wouldn¡¯t polish them. In Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s point of view, this standard was too rigid. This standard was formed under the assumption that none of the ancient humans were smart. Since Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s previous life, he had insisted that the real ssification between the ages was whether or not the ancient humans had mastered the use of fire. Mastering the use of fire meant that the ancient humans mastered the method to modify and conquer nature. Besides that, fire was also the most important energy source. Ancient humans that could only utilize the embers started by lightning and volcanic eruptions lived in the Old Stone Age. On the other hand, ancient humans that could start their own fire lived in the New Stone Age. Suiren was the only person recorded in human history to have pioneered the use of tinder. It was a great contribution by Huaxia ancestors to the entire human civilization. By mastering fire, they mastered the most important source of energy of this era. Their productivity would greatly increase. They could use fire to make various tools and pottery. They could also process various foods, and the tribe could reproduce sustainably. Agriculture and production would follow after. Recalling the three characters of Suiren God on the boundary bead, Xia Ping¡¯an had a sudden revtion. Could it be... Right then, a man wearing beast skin came out from a cave. He began to strike a tree drum at the entrance of the cave with wooden sticks. The tree drum was a section of a hollow tree trunk. When he struck it with wooden sticks, the tree trunk would let out low drumming sounds that could be heard far and wide. When they heard this sound, everyone in the tribe still busy at work gathered towards the hill slope. In just a short while, the hill slope was full of people. There were thousands of tribesmen-male, female, young, and old alike. Xia Ping¡¯an also followed the crowd and gathered over there. Another group of people emerged from the cave. The people who emerged from the cave were all strong men and women. Many of them were d in beast skin, and they also wielded long spears. The person who was walking at the very front was an elder with white hair. He held a staff in his hand, and he wore a ne of beast bones around his neck. Behind the elder, there was a tall, burly man with a head of disheveled hair. He was tied up with rope made from vines and was being escorted out of the cave. This man had an ashen face and seemed dejected as he staggered forward. The elder with the staff raised both his hands, and the crowd at the entrance of the cave fell silent all of a sudden. The elder swept a nce over the crowd with a sad expression. At the entrance of the cave, he let out a mournful cry and said, ¡°The heavens are punishing us. Our tribe¡¯s divine fire has been extinguished.¡± The crowd was suddenly in an uproar. Right then, some people began to kneel down and pray. Some people wailed loudly. Thousands of people on the slope were suddenly devastated. Countless people were crying loudly as though the end of the world had arrived. ¡°Without the divine fire, how can we hold back the terrifying darkness that consumes the heavens and the earth? Without the divine fire, the ferocious beasts and poisonous insects will consume, sting, and bite us when we sleep. With wintering, without the divine fire, countless of our tribesmen will freeze to death,¡± the eldermented as he cried out to the sky. The elder continued, ¡°Without the divine fire, our warriors cannot forge sharp and sturdy spears. Without the divine fire, we can only continue to eat raw and cold meat. We cannot store food for long. Our bodies will grow weak, and we will fall sick. Our children will no longer be strong and will struggle to grow.¡± The cries on the slope filled the sky. Fire was the treasure of the entire tribe. It was their most important possession. It was the only energy source that humans could master. Without fire, the entire tribe might not be able to survive in the wilderness. They would face various survival challenges. ¡°This man is the strongest warrior in the tribe. We bestowed him the duty of keeping watch over the divine fire. Last night, he instead fell asleep while on watch and allowed our divine fire to extinguish.¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!¡± Countless people on the hill slope roared angrily. They red at the man who was tied up with eyes filled with rage. The man who was tied up was weeping. He knelt on the ground and pleaded loudly, ¡°Chief, I am willing to pay for my crimes with my life. However, before I die, please allow me and the other warriors to retrieve the ember of the divine fire. Please allow me to die on the path of redemption.¡± The weeping and regretful warrior did not cause the enraged crowd around him to calm down. It was because, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the value of the ember far outweighed that of a person¡¯s life. ¡°He needs to pay for his crimes. However, before punishing him, our tribe needs a team of warriors who are willing to risk their lives. They will need to traverse countless mountains and reach the top of the mountain that spits fire from deep underground to bring us back a new ember of divine fire,¡± the elder said in a sad and heavy voice as he pointed at the mountain range in the distance. As they gazed at the mountain range in the distance, countless people fell silent. There were countless ferocious beasts in the mountains. The journey was long and arduous. Legends told that the top of the mountain that spat mes from deep underground was also perilous. For many, they believed that even if most of those who went on the mission to retrieve the divine fire from the distant mountains died, they might not necessarily seed in bringing back the ember of the divine fire. Many tribes had sent warriors to bring back the divine fire. In the end, there was no the news of the people who left on the mission. They never returned. Most of the time, they had to send out multiple teams without end only for the chance of one team seeding in returning with an ember. For all the warriors, this was the greatest and most dangerous trial of this era. For an ember, people would die almost every day. ¡°I am already old. This tribe needs a new chief. The warrior who brings back the divine fire will rece me as the next chief of our tribe.¡± Once the elder said this, warriors who were initially hesitant stood out from the crowd. They were willing to cross mountains and travel far to bring back the embers of the divine fire. Xia Ping¡¯an had been observing at the side all this while. Now, as he recalled the three characters of Suiren God on the boundary bead, Xia Ping¡¯an finally understood what he needed to do. If his understanding was correct, in this setting, he needed to y the role of Suiren and take up the historical calling of Suiren. Xia Ping¡¯an was very emotional. An inexplicable feeling and restlessness welled up in him. Under the gazes of everyone, Xia Ping¡¯an emerged from the crowd and took a few steps forward. He said loudly, ¡°Chief, we don¡¯t have to sacrifice the warriors of our tribe. Give me half a day. I can make a divine fire. The divine fire in our tribe will never be extinguished again.¡± Amotion stirred up. Everyone stared at Xia Ping¡¯an in disbelief. Even the chief red at Xia Ping¡¯an angrily. He said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°If I fail to deliver what I say, Chief may punish me. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment!¡± ¡°Are you waiting for the divine fire brought forth by the heavenly lightning?¡± The old man took a look at the sunny sky and red at Xia Ping¡¯an. He continued, ¡°Nobody knows when the next heavenly fire wille. It mighte after a heavy snow. Perhaps after the leaves have turned green a few times, only then will the heavenly fire descend.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for the heavenly fire. I don¡¯t need to depend on the heavens. Neither do I need to depend on the earth. I can make my own divine fire!¡± The entire tribe was being thrown into chaos. Shocked, everyone stared at Xia Ping¡¯an. From their point of view, someone who would say such a thing in front of everyone was basically a lunatic. He refused to wait for the heavenly fire. Neither was he willing to retrieve the ember from underground. How would he make a divine fire? Impossible! It waspletely impossible! Fire was a divine item. How could a human create a divine item? Was that person the same as a god? ¡°If you can do so, you must be the person that the heavens have sent to bring the divine fire to us. In the future, the entire tribe will obey yourmand,¡± the elder said decisively. ¡°If you cannot, you will follow these warriors and cross the mountains to retrieve the divine fire.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an agreed with a smile. As he nced around his surroundings, he said, ¡°Everyone, you can watch how I will create the divine fire in our tribe. I need to prepare some tools.¡± ¡°I will provide you with whatever you need,¡± the chief said immediately. He also did not believe that Xia Ping¡¯an could create the divine fire with just some tools. He merely wanted to see what sort of trickery Xia Ping¡¯an was going to perform. The entire tribe became curious. Xia Ping¡¯an did not concern himself with what the rest did and began to prepare his tools under their watchful gazes. First, Xia Ping¡¯an found a wooden rod that was a few feet long. He then unraveled soft vines and made a rope. He fastened the rope at both ends of the wooden rod and tightened the rope. The rod did not bend and became a simple tool reminiscent of a violin bow. Then, Xia Ping¡¯an found a piece of dried firewood in the cave and a shorter piece of dried wood. On a stone, he sharpened one end of the dried piece of wood. He then used the stone to chisel a hole in the piece of dried firewood. He also chiseled another smaller hole next to the first hole. Next, Xia Ping¡¯an found some dried grass and tree bark. He asked the people to the side to beat the grass and tree bark with rocks. The dried grass and bark were beaten, bing fibers. Then, Xia Ping¡¯an began to demonstrate how to start a fire by drilling wood. He stepped on the piece of firewood that had two holes chiseled in it. He stabbed the sharpened stick into one of the holes in the firewood. Next, hessoed the rope of the violin-bow-like tool on the short stick. Xia Ping¡¯an then pulled the wooden rod of the bow back and forth. The sharpened stick spun rapidly and rubbed against the hole in the piece of firewood. It was child¡¯s y for Xia Ping¡¯an to start a fire by drilling wood. Ten minutester, under the shocked gazes of many people, with Xia Ping¡¯an skillful moves, smoke began to appear from the firewood with two holes in it. Smoking sawdust fell from the other hole and dropped onto the pile of dried grass that was beaten into fibers. Soon, smoke could be seen appearing from the pile of fibrous dried grass. Xia Ping¡¯an gently blew air on it. A momentter, a tiny me popped up from the pile of grass. He did it! Everyone in the tribe had gaping mouths and wide eyes, as though they had witnessed a miracle. Xia Ping¡¯an continued to add small twigs to the tiny me. Soon, he had a raging bonfire burning on the ground. ¡°Divine fire! The divine fire has been ignited!¡± The entire tribe was shocked. They looked at Xia Ping¡¯an as though they were looking at a deity. What Xia Ping¡¯an just did was akin to performing a magic trick in front of the tribe. The rare ember of divine fire popped up from nothing in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s hands. The divine fire was neither from the heavens nor the earth. It was born of one of them. It appeared from nothingness in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s hands. In the eyes of everyone, this was a shocking miracle. The chief got excited too. He even put his hand over the ember to test its temperature, unafraid of being burned. He wanted to test and see whether or not the fire was real. Countless people rushed towards Xia Ping¡¯an and surrounded him. All of them were extremely exhrated as they questioned Xia Ping¡¯an on how he did it. Xia Ping¡¯an looked at the ted crowd and gently said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get excited. I can teach all of you.¡± Then, Xia Ping¡¯an selected a few warriors and youths, including the man who was tied up, and slowly taught them how to make a fire by drilling wood. A second person had mastered the skill. The third soon followed. The entire tribe went into an uproar. For the next few days, the neighboring tribes sent people here to learn the skill after they heard news of someone in this tribe being able to create the divine fire out of nothing. Xia Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t keep his skill a secret. He would teach the skill of making fire by drilling wood to whoever came to learn. A few dayster, Xia Ping¡¯an earned a name among all the tribes. His name was Suiren God! Prior to this, he had no name. None of the people in the tribes had names. Suiren meant the person who drilled wood and obtained fire. He was also crowned the title of God. In this era, nobody in the tribes had a name. Xia Ping¡¯an became the first person to have a name. 9 Chapter 21 Chapter 21: A Perfect Merge Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Unknowingly, more than an hour had already passed. In the hall of the Intelligence Unit, aside from Mo Yanshao, Tu Polu, Cao Xinghua, An Qing and Fang Lingshan also arrived one after another. One by one, they either stood or sat in the hall. All of them were paying attention to the scene of Room 999 on the disy. Dr. Huang and Big Zhou also came. The light cocoon on the screen had not budged at all for more than an hour. For each summoner, this was the most important and the most dangerous moment in their lives. From within the light cocoon, some people would metamorphose and finally emerge as a summoner. Others would be shattered in the light cocoon. Their heads would explode, and they would die headless. Everything was an unknown. The fellow in the light cocoon was still not that close with everyone yet. However, regardless, he was still a colleague of theirs or might be one in the future. Right now, the emotions of the people here were simr to that of those waiting outside the emergency room in hospitals. Their emotions also somewhat resembled that of people who were anticipating the announcement of the results of the lottery. Among their anxiety, there was a hint of anticipation. ¡°The mystery of the boundaries is powerful. Back then, I also attempted to merge with the boundary beads. Yet, unbeknown why, even a person as intelligent and outstanding as me never made it past the first stage. I failed to even merge with the divine fire boundary bead. It is the greatest regret of my life,¡± Big Zhou chatted with Mo Yanshao andmented about his experience back then. Back in the day, Big Zhou was the top student in the national examination. He was proud and decided to dedicate his life to bing a summoner. He had passed the physical assessment during the national examinations and had the chance to attempt merging with the boundary beads. However, Big Zhou never imagined that he would fail at the first stage and forever lost the opportunity to be a summoner. It was precisely because of his failure back then that Big Zhou had a change in personality. He was depressed for a very long time. Ever since then, he no longer acted high and mighty. ¡°Since ancient times, countless people who considered themselves geniuses never made it past this first stage. No one knows what happens when merging with the boundary beads. As for the results from merging with the boundary beads, it depends entirely on the individual,¡± Mo Yanshaoforted him. ¡°Do you think this kid can pass this stage?¡± ¡°I will not guess. Time will tell,¡± Mo Yanshao replied as he shook his head. Right then, the doors of the hall were pushed open. Li Yunzhou entered sneakily. He kept looking around as he asked, ¡°Has the provincial inspector left?¡± Everyone ignored him. The provincial inspector was an Awakened with the ability of mind reading. No one wanted to stay around a person who possessed powerful mind-reading abilities. If one was around such a person, in the time it took to exchange greetings, the person might be able to dig up one¡¯s secrets. Hence, when Madam Qian came, aside from Mo Yanshao, who was forced to show himself and wee her, and Xia Ping¡¯an, everyone in the Special Forces Unit consciously disappeared. Only after Madam Qian left did they reappear. Li Yunzhou had stayed hidden for far too long. For him to only appear now clearly meant that he had a guilty conscience and was afraid to meet Madam Qian. When he saw that there were no outsiders around, Li Yunzhou straightened up and casually walked up beside Mo Yanshao. He had his hands behind his back as he looked at therge screen in the hall. He coughed softly twice and said, ¡°This kid, as his senior, I initially wanted to guide him in things he needed to look out for before merging with the boundary bead. I never imagined that he would begin so soon. Oh, well, since he does not have such good fortune to be guided by me, it all depends on his luck now.¡± ¡°Just now, he was already given some guidance,¡± Big Zhou could not help but say when he saw Li Yunzhou acting cocky. ¡°Oh, is that so? If someone has already given him some guidance, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. From what I have seen, this kid has potential. He should be able to merge with the divine fire boundary bead!¡± Li Yunzhou appeared authoritative and was not embarrassed at all. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t manage to be a summoner in the end, as long as he ignites his divine fire, he will have the chance to be baptized with divine power. His physical abilities will also be greatly increased. His close-quarterbat ability will skyrocket, and his chances of survival will improve immensely. For our Special Forces Unit, he would still be useful and will at least not hold us back.¡± ¡°That is true. As long as he ignites his divine fire, there will be many benefits awaiting him. If I had managed to do so in the past...,¡± Big Zhou ed with a tone of admiration and regret. ¡°Big Zhou, you don¡¯t need to envy him. You are a senior now. Each person has their own area of proficiency. Being a summoner just isn¡¯t yours,¡± Li Yunzhou said as he nced over at Big Zhou and chuckled. Big Zhou discovered that speaking with this b*st*ard Li Yunzhou was a mistake. He really felt like punching him. Big Zhou coldly snorted as he nced at Li Yunzhou. He walked over to a couch and sat down. He gave up talking with Li Yunzhou. Li Yunzhou had no one around him that he could talk to, so he found a topic to chat about with Mo Yanshao. He began, ¡°Head, I have heard that very few summoners managed to perfectly merge with the divine fire boundary bead during their first attempt. Have you seen anyone pull off such a feat before?¡± ¡°I have,¡± Mo Yanshao replied as he nodded his head. He was still staring intently at the screen as he continued, ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many who can do so, it is not unheard of. Everyone merged with the divine fire boundary bead, but even if they seeded, each person would obtain different amounts of divine power points during their first try. Usually, those who manage to merge with the divine fire boundary bead sessfully can only obtain eight to nine points of divine power. Some who perform averagely can obtain 10 or 11 points. Excellent candidates can obtain 12 or even 13. Exceptional people can get more than 13 points. A perfect merge with the divine fire boundary bead can grant 16 points of divine power. The effects of the baptism of divine power will also be more powerful than others!¡± ¡°That is true. Back then when I merged with the divine fire boundary bead, I obtained 14 points of divine power. It was almost a perfect merge,¡± Li Yunzhoumented. His voice was slightly louder, and he was ncing over in the direction of Fang Lingshan and An Qing. ¡°Oh, really? Why is it that, when I reviewed your records, you initially only had eight points of divine power after merging with the divine fire boundary bead?¡± Mo Yanshao asked, unapologetically exposing his boast. ¡°Maybe the records are wrong,¡± Li Yunzhou continued with his boast. ¡°I remember it was 14 points. Otherwise, I would not be so powerful.¡± ¡°If he is taxed for every boast he made, he would probably be bankrupt,¡± Cao Xinghua ed coldly. ¡°Big Cao, are you jealous of me? I remember you owed mest time...¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Cao Xinghua retorted, not giving Li Yunzhou the chance to speak and cutting off the rest of Li Yunzhou¡¯s sentence. ¡°A perfect merge requires a bit of luck. I have seen a perfect merge with a divine fire boundary bead once,¡± Tu Polu remarked to the side. He had a reminiscing look as he said, ¡°Those who can perfectly merge with a divine fire boundary bead will be able to do so in the shortest amount of time. After they merge with it, the light cocoon will release a sound like that of the humming of jade that can refresh the spirits of those around. The person who does the merging will shine with golden light from top to bottom. That light ispletely different from that of others who seed in merging with the divine fire boundary bead.¡± ¡°It sounds interesting,¡± Li Yunzhou muttered. Just as Li Yunzhou said this, a crisp sound suddenly filled the hall. The low hum was melodious. It was like the humming of jade. It refreshed the spirits of everyone present. ¡°What is that sound?¡± Li Yunzhou asked with a look of astonishment. He even looked all around like a stupid person. He was busy acting high and mighty just now, and his eyes were darting around everywhere, so he had not noticed the situation on the disy in the hall. Hence, he had not noticed the strange change on the screen. The gazes of everyone else were already directed at the disy in the hall. In Room 999, the light cocoon around Xia Ping¡¯an suddenly shattered. His body radiated with brilliant golden light. Then, the room was filled with the golden light from Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s body. The entire room was shining brightly. Everyone in the hall was stunned at this moment. The gigantic screen was alsopletely golden. It made the entire hall shine with golden light, just like in Room 999. This... Could this be a perfect merge? The golden light remained for two minutes before it disappeared. Then, as the golden light vanished, a mass of golden me appeared. The golden me surrounded Xia Ping¡¯an and circled a few times around him in a clockwise motion. It then burrowed into the top of Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°This... This is a perfect merge!¡± Right then, the sound of Li Yunzhou¡¯s stuttering voice filled the hall. 3 Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Baptism Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an, whose eyes were closed, was unaware of what was happening in the outside world. After the ancient tribe became a mass of light and mist and disappeared, Xia Ping¡¯an felt that his entire body was warm. A surge of power was cleansing his entire body, causing his body to feel numb. It was as though a gentle current of electricity was flowing through his body. It was inexplicablyfortable. Under the cleansing power, Xia Ping¡¯an felt the flesh, bones, and muscles in his body being pried openyer byyer. Impurities in his body were being extracted by this energy from his body. When thefortable sensationpletely disappeared, Xia Ping¡¯an immediately noticed that there was another mysterious space in his consciousness. The space was filled with ck mist. Within the ck mist, there seemed to be a cave that was being lit up. A mass of golden me was burning on the ground in the cave. The golden mes dispelled the surrounding darkness in the space of his consciousness, establishing small domains of light. Behind the golden mes, there was a floating statue of Suiren, carved from white jade that had an ancient aura on it. The color of the figure and background of the floating statue of white jade was the same. They were both flesh in color. However, behind the figure of Suiren on the floating statue, there was a brightly colored me totem. It seemed lifelike. Above the me totem and the stone wall, there were 16 golden balls of light floating. They wererger than fireflies, almost the size of pigeon eggs. The balls of light were surrounded by endless ck mist. Xia Ping¡¯an reached out to one of the balls of light with his mind. The ball of light floated away and then returned to its position when he retracted. Interesting! The mass of golden divine fire did not respond when he reached out to it with his mind. The statue of Suiren on the stone wall also did not react to his consciousness. However, when Xia Ping¡¯an reached out towards the brightly colored me totem behind Suiren with his mind, he felt that the totem was empty inside. Xia Ping¡¯an felt as though it could be filled with something. It seemed that he had reaped a lot of benefits this time around. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s consciousness shifted. He pondered for a moment and did not do anything rashly. Instead, he retracted his mind from the mysterious domain in his consciousness and then opened his eyes. He was still in Room 999. Nothing in the room had changed. Didn¡¯t they say that there was the mystery of the boundaries after merging with the boundary beads? However, when Xia Ping¡¯an opened his eyes, he discovered that he could actually recall everything that urred in the boundary bead. His experience of bing Suiren and teaching the tribesmen to create fire from drilling wood together in the boundary bead was still fresh in his mind. Did the mystery of the boundaries actually have no effect on him? The so-called merging with of the divine fire boundary bead was just bing Suiren and going through the process of generating fire from drilling wood together. This process was also deeply ingrained in Chinese history. Xia Ping¡¯an was moved. He seemed to realize something, but his face remained expressionless. His body felt somewhat ufortable. Xia Ping¡¯an looked down at his hands and saw ayer of grayish-ck stuff on the skin on the back of his hand. It appeared as though he had not showered in half a year. He felt extremely ufortable. 1 Right now, Xia Ping¡¯an was not certain what time it was. It was because within the boundary bead, he felt as though many days had passed. ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an, congrattions on sessfully merging with the divine fire boundary bead!¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s voice could be heard in the room. His face also appeared on the disy. From Mo Yanshao¡¯s face, Xia Ping¡¯an could see a look of sincere happiness. ¡°Oh, thank you. What time is it now?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an inquired. ¡°You have only been in Room 999 for less than two hours!¡± It had only been less than two hours? He had spent a long time in the boundary bead. It appeared that the flow of time in the boundary bead waspletely different from that of reality outside. Everything that urred in the boundary bead truly felt just like a dream. ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an, how are you feeling now? Do you feel any difort?¡± Dr. Huang asked out of concern as her face appeared on the screen. ¡°I¡¯m quite alright. It is just that there is ayer of grayish filth on my skin.¡± ¡°Those are the impurities excreted from your body during the baptism of divine power. You will be fine after a shower. There is nothing to worry about,¡± Dr. Huang exined with a smile. ¡°For those who be summoners, as they undergo the process, due to the baptism of divine power, they will gradually experience their bodies expelling impurities thrice. After these three experiences, even if they sessfully merge with additional boundary beads and obtain baptisms of divine power, their bodies will no longer have impurities to excrete.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Dr. Huang,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied as he nodded his head. ¡°Kid, did you obtain 16 points of divine power when you merged with the divine fire boundary bead?¡± Li Yunzhou¡¯s face suddenly squeezed his way into the frame of the screen. It filled the entire disy, and his nostrils were the size of fists. Li Yunzhou winked at Xia Ping¡¯an and praised him, ¡°Kid, your performance wasn¡¯t bad. What I taught you before did not go to waste!¡± What Li Yunzhou taught him? Had he taught him anything? Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°I sense that my consciousness is connected to a mysterious ce. There is a mass of burning mes in that ce. Around it, there are 16 balls of light. Is the divine power you are referring to these 16 balls of light?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The mass of mes is the divine fire that you ignited when you sessfully merged with the divine fire boundary bead. The 16 balls of light mean that you have 16 points of divine power. The brightly colored me totem is the spell summoning slot that you obtained this time. Once you sessfully form your Mind Altar and fill your spell summoning slot with divine power, you may unleash fire maniption techniques!¡± ¡°Senior, may I know what¡¯s a perfect merge?¡± ¡°You have achieved the so-called perfect merge under my proper guidance. Your condition was perfect while you were merging with the boundary bead, and you have exploited all that it had to offer. Besides...,¡± Li Yunzhou babbled on about the benefits of a perfect merge to Xia Ping¡¯an. Li Yunzhou still wanted to borate further, but a burly figure pushed him aside. Tu Polu¡¯s face appeared on the screen as he curiously asked, ¡°Kid, congrattions. Oh, yeah, have you experienced anything special that was rted to fire prior to this? For example, have you experienced a fire disaster or a volcano erupting before? Do you have any unique insights when you look at those things?¡± Tu Polu was very eager to find out how Xia Ping¡¯an could achieve a perfect merge with the divine fire boundary bead. He wanted to snoop out any relevant information. Cold sweat quietly trickled down Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s back. How was Suiren¡¯s contributions rted to any of those things that Tu Polu mentioned? However, Xia Ping¡¯an also knew that Tu Polu was merely curious about it. Hence, he shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± ¡°It¡¯s still luck after all!¡± Tu Polu rubbed his head and revealed a knowing look. Luck? Xia Ping¡¯an kept his lips sealed and did not say a word. 1 Next, Big Zhou from the armory appeared on the screen. He grinned at Xia Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°Kid, congrattions. You have just sessfully merged with the divine fire boundary bead and have experienced a perfect baptism. Your physical abilities will improve by leaps and bounds. Before this, didn¡¯t youin that the recoil of the gun was too huge and it was a little hectic for you to swing the ck Cobra steel whip? Now, you should be able to use them at ease.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Uncle Zhou!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Those things are meant for you to use after you have ignited the divine fire. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to perform so exceptionally well.¡± Big Zhou was very pleased to hear Xia Ping¡¯an addressing him as Uncle Zhou. Xia Ping¡¯an was much more polite than the b*stard Li Yunzhou. At the very least, Xia Ping¡¯an knew how to respect his elders and he did not act all arrogantly just because he had a perfect merge. ¡°Alright, everyone, keep your conversation forter after hees out.¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s face appeared on the screen again. He instructed Xia Ping¡¯an, ¡°Return to your own room and have a good shower first. After you have changed,e down to the multipurpose training ground. If you¡¯ve any questions, we¡¯ll discuss it there.¡± After Mo Yanshao said this, the screen turned ck, and it slowly ascended back into the ceiling. Only then did Xia Ping¡¯an stand up. When Xia Ping¡¯an stood up, he realized that his entire body seemed different. Just now, he was sitting cross-legged. Without moving his arms and waist, he could stand up straight by having his legs exert a little force. Even though this action appeared simple, it required very strong thigh muscles and the coordination of all the muscles in his entire body. Prior to this, he couldn¡¯t have done it. Just when Xia Ping¡¯an was still amazed by his movement, he suddenly felt all the bones in his body itching. He couldn¡¯t help but slightly twist his body. To his surprise, a stretch caused all the joints in his body to let out a series of popping sounds. The sounds rang in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s ears, making him feel like a string of firecrackers had exploded in his body. After the pops, Xia Ping¡¯an felt that his body was light, nimble, and full of energy from top to bottom. It was as though he had switched into a new body. Right now, his body was in too disgusting of a state. He needed to have a shower first. Xia Ping¡¯an stood up and immediately opened the door of Training Room 999. He walked out and returned to his own room, Room 963. The two rooms weren¡¯t far from one another. After half an hour of having a nice, soothing shower in his room and changing his clothes, Xia Ping¡¯an immediately went to the multipurpose training ground underneath the building. He was surprised to see that Dr. Huang, Mo Yanshao, Tu Polu, Cao Xinghua, An Qing, Li Yunzhou, Fang Lingshan as well as Big Zhou had all gathered and were waiting at the multipurpose training ground. Almost everyone in the Special Forces Unit had gathered. When they saw Xia Ping¡¯aning, all their gazesnded on him. 3 Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Bing Strong Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The size of the underground multipurpose training ground of the National Order Council Xianghe City branch Special Forces Unit wasrger than that of a football field. There were all kinds of training facilities here, including a running track. There was enough space for all kinds of training to be conducted, regardless of whether one wanted to use cold weapons or summon spells. The group of people stared at Xia Ping¡¯an with great enthusiasm. Xia Ping¡¯an was somewhat surprised by this huge lineup. He merely merged with a divine fire boundary bead. He did not expect many of them would be waiting for him here. Xia Ping¡¯an touched his cheek and asked, ¡°Is there something on my face? Why is everyone looking at me?¡± An Qing smiled and was the first to respond, ¡°There¡¯s nothing on your face. However, it seems like the effect of a perfect merge is indeed incredible. Haven¡¯t you realized that your skin has improved? I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± Upon hearing An Qing¡¯s , Fang Lingshan actually also nodded in agreement. The things that women focused on were always so different from that of men. To be honest, Xia Ping¡¯an noticed it too. Just now, when he was showering, he discovered that his skin had be better after he washed away the grayish filth. His skin became radiant and he seemed a little more handsome than he was before this. ¡°Normally, when one merges with a divine fire boundary bead, they will obtain less than 16 points of divine power. Hence, the baptism of divine power experienced by the person will also be less impactful than that of a perfect merge,¡± Mo Yanshao exined. Li Yunzhou approached Xia Ping¡¯an and casually patted his shoulder. He grinned and said, ¡°Kid, not bad. You didn¡¯t let me down. Did you sense the spell summoning slot of your fireball technique?¡± Everyone rolled their eyes when they saw how shameless Li Yunzhou was. He put on the airs of a teacher in front of Xia Ping¡¯an. Tu Polu said right away, ¡°Li Yunzhou, aren¡¯t you shameless? You couldn¡¯t even merge with the divine fire boundary bead perfectly. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s perfect merge has nothing to do with you.¡± Li Yunzhou retorted confidently, ¡°How is his achievement unrted to me? He is a newbie under my guidance. I¡¯m his guide to bing a summoner. His sess is naturally because of my teaching. Ask Xia Ping¡¯an if you don¡¯t believe me. I have taught him many things over the past few days. Big Tu, are you envious of me?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I have just be a summoner and have many questions. I was just about to ask Senior to guide me.¡± Li Yunzhou cast an ted and proud nce at Tu Polu. He pretentiously coughed twice and began his exnation, ¡°Just now, you mentioned that your consciousness is connected to a mysterious ce. The ce is the Summoning Mind Altar coalesced by every summoner. Since you have ignited the divine fire, the Summoning Mind Altar will reveal itself to you. However, your Mind Altar is still iplete now. Can you see a head statue on the wall of your Mind Altar? There¡¯s a colorful me totem beside it. The me totem is a spell summoning slot.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an recalled the events. What he saw was not a head statue. Instead, he could see the statue of Suiren from head to toe. However, he would not reveal this information to others. Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°Yup. That¡¯s what I see.¡± Li Yunzhou continued, ¡°Summoning a fireball will consume four divine power points. After you have merged with all three foundation establishment boundary beads and be a summoner, you just need to insert four balls of light from the Mind Altar into the spell summoning slot in order to summon a fireball. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the fireball technique. It is one of the trump cards of summoners. It is the most versatile and has strong destructive power. A fireball can kill a normal dimensional invasion creature or a demonic spirit. As for an ordinary human or beast, a fireball can turn it to dust.¡± When Mo Yanshao saw that Xia Ping¡¯an was listening to Li Yunzhou¡¯s exnation attentively, he was also motivated to add on other rted details. ¡°Divine power is the foundation for a summoner to summon any technique. The divine power exhausted cannot be replenished through training. Summoners can only wait until the 15th of each month, when there is a full moon, for half of their total divine power points to be replenished. Another method of replenishing divine power is through consuming expensive divine power pills. Right now, you only have 16 points. It¡¯s not a lot. Don¡¯t go around wasting it. Even using four points is considered using a lot. Every single point of divine power is precious for a summoner.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said. ¡°Cut the crap. You should test your physical abilities first,¡± Tu Polu interrupted. ¡°Alright. Let me test my physical abilities.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an looked at the training ground. He seemed excited to try out the events. Everyone was interested in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s current physical abilities because this was also a tradition of the Special Forces Unit-after someone merged a boundary bead, the person would experience a dramatic improvement in his abilities. As colleagues, the better they knew the person¡¯s abilities, the easier it was for them to coordinate and work as a team in the future. Big Zhou suggested, ¡°You should try running 100 meters on the track first.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an did not say anything. Immediately, he went to the 100 meters running track. He briefly warmed up his body at the starting point. Then, he squatted down and got into the starting position. ¡°Ready...,¡± Big Zhou shouted from the podium at the side. Xia Ping¡¯an arched his body, like a cheetah ready to pounce forward. His eyes were set on his goal ahead. He was ready to take off. Big Zhou pressed a button, and a gunshot could be heard from the loudspeaker in the training ground. As soon as the gun sounded, Xia Ping¡¯an sprang forward. When he was running, Xia Ping¡¯an thoroughly felt the difference in his body at the moment. The explosive power from his muscles was so much stronger than before. Although usually he was not considered a slow runner, right now, he was faster than before and it was easier for him to do so. It felt as though he could take flight. In less than 10 seconds, on the gigantic disy in the training ground, the image of Xia Ping¡¯an dashing past the 100-meter finish line appeared. There was also a time of 9.34 seconds disyed. His average speed over 100 meters was 10.706 meters per second. Xia Ping¡¯an was shocked at his own 100-meter record. He never imagined that he had run so fast. Xia Ping¡¯an also did not feel tired at all. At the starting line, Mo Yanshao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Not bad. This speed has basically broken the Olympic World Record for the 100-meter race.¡± ¡°Head, why are weparing ourselves against ordinary humans? Even if the person was a top-tier athlete, they are not on the same level as us. Shouldn¡¯t it be expected that we would surpass them? Moreover, the baptisms of divine power from the foundation establishment boundary beads grant the greatest improvement to our physical fitness,¡± Li Yunzhou said with a look of pride. As they were talking, Xia Ping¡¯an had already returned to the starting line. ¡°Next, we will assess the time you need toplete 10,000 meters,¡± Mo Yanshao told Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ping¡¯an came to the track once again and prepared himself for the run. A few secondster, following the sound of a gunshot in between the sound of the horn, Xia Ping¡¯an dashed out again and sprinted across the track. More than 20 minutester, Xia Ping¡¯an dashed across the finish line for the 10,000-meter run. On the screen, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s time was once again disyed. He had run 10,000 meters in 23 minutes, 27.36 seconds. This time was more than two minutes faster than the world record of ordinary people for the 10,000-meter race. Among ordinary people, it would be considered terrifying. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at other events,¡± Mo Yanshao said. This time, when Xia Ping¡¯an walked back, he was finally panting. After Mo Yanshao allowed him to rest for a while, he continued his assessments. In the following assessments, Xia Ping¡¯an could squat 410 kg, bench press 130 kg, deadlift 315 kg, hanging leg lift 75 kg, and his sweeping kick could deal 790 kg of force. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s all-round physical fitness had a qualitative leap in improvementpared to before. In all honesty, even Xia Ping¡¯an himself was shocked at his current physical fitness. He had never imagined that he would undergo such a huge change after merging one boundary bead and gaining 16 points of divine power. After Xia Ping¡¯anpleted thest assessment, Mo Yanshao came up to him. ¡°I need to inform you of some matters. Prior to this, I never imagined that you would perfectly merge with the divine fire boundary bead. In the National Order Council, those who perfectly merge with the divine fire boundary bead can apply to continue merging with the divine altar boundary bead the following day. Just now, I have already sent your information records over to the provincial office. They have already approved for you to merge with the divine altar boundary bead tomorrow.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an was somewhat surprised as he said, ¡°Tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you say that after sessfully merging with the divine fire boundary bead, I would need to wait and serve the National Order Council for a year before I could merge with the second one? You also said that I would need to wait another year to merge with the third boundary bead after sessfully merging with the second one.¡± Mo Yanshao replied, ¡°That is what usually happens. ording to the protocol of the National Order Council, after a person merges with the divine fire boundary bead, the person is considered a provisional summoner. It will still take two years for them to finally be considered a summoner. However, if the person manages to perfectly merge with their first boundary bead, then, ording to protocol, they can merge with the divine altar boundary bead the next day. This is striking iron while it is still hot. ording to the statistical analysis of the National Order Council, the chances of seeding by doing so is 12% higher than if you waited a year to merge with the second boundary bead!¡± ¡°Kid, this is a good thing. What is there to hesitate about?¡± Tu Polu chimed in as his huge hand patted Xia Ping¡¯an on the shoulder. ¡°I heard that performing a perfect merge with the divine fire boundary bead requires enormous luck. Now that you are considered lucky, you had better merge with the second boundary bead immediately. That way, the odds of sess will be higher!¡± ¡°To be a summoner, sometimes you indeed need a little luck,¡± An Qing added as she nodded her head to the side. She was also convinced about luck. Was it luck or just the superstition of summoners? For others, it might be luck, but for Xia Ping¡¯an, there was no luck involved. It was because he knew what role he had to y in the scenario of the boundary bead. As he saw the others nodding in agreement, Xia Ping¡¯an also smiled. He readily epted their good advice as he nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright then. I will prepare tonight and merge with the second boundary bead tomorrow!¡± ¡°Rx, I will look after you. Under my guidance, you might even be the fastest person to sessfully merge with all three boundary beads in the National Order Council Xianghe City branch!¡± Li Yunzhou added. Fang Lingshan swept a cold nce at Li Yunzhou. She coldly snorted and said, ¡°Since you are so incredible, why don¡¯t we leave the person behind the demonic spirit to you? The rest of us can take a break in the meantime.¡± ¡°How could I possibly take all the credit alone for such a contribution?¡± Li Yunzhou said shamelessly. 2 Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Adapting Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Xia Ping¡¯an once again came to the shooting range alone to practice. A few days ago, when Xia Ping¡¯an used the Manurhin MR98, each time he fired, his wrists and shoulders could clearly feel the powerful recoil of each shot. After continuously shooting 10 to 20 rounds, the Manurhin MR98 would be unwieldy. The muzzle kic energy of the AK47 was only 2,000 joules. An ordinary pistol had around 500 joules of muzzle kic energy. However, the Manurhin MR98 that used 50-caliber Magnum rounds reached 3,100 joules. One could imagine the power of this revolver and its recoil. However, tonight when Xia Ping¡¯an was testing the Manurhin MR98, he suddenly felt that he could adapt to its recoil easily with just one hand. *** In the shooting range... Bang! Bang! Bang! The muzzle of the Manurhin MR98 spat fire. Its cylinder revolved in a stable and rhythmic fashion. Xia Ping¡¯an held the silver revolver firmly in his hand. The head of the humanoid target 50 meters away was continuously struck by bullets. In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping¡¯an easily shot four sets of 24 rounds. His wrists and arms no longer had any difort. Xia Ping¡¯an was beginning to adapt to using this Manurhin MR98 in his hand. His shooting uracy instantly leveled up. He began to disy the revolver¡¯s true capabilities. Big Zhou was standing right behind Xia Ping¡¯an. He was watching Xia Ping¡¯an shoot as he nodded his head. After his fourth set, Xia Ping¡¯an stopped, ejecting the remaining shells in his cylinder and putting down the gun. ¡°Uncle Zhou, I finally understand why you chose this revolver for me. Once I am familiar with it, it is indeed impressive. It has both power and precision, and is much more powerful than ordinary guns.¡± Right now, Xia Ping¡¯an was beginning to like this Manurhin MR98. A characteristic of revolvers was that they disyed simple and subtle mechanical beauty. They were both retro and reliable during use. The feeling of the revolver cylinder rotating with each shot was something else. For people who liked machinery, using a revolver would be more intimate. ¡°It is good that you acknowledge that. I know what is best for the person,¡± Big Zhou replied with a smile. He took out a small box and passed it to Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°Kid, this is for you.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an opened the box and discovered that there was a very ordinary-looking silver ring in it. There did not seem to be anything special about the ring. He looked at Big Zhou incredulously. Why had Big Zhou given him a ring? What did it mean? ¡°Kid, what are you thinking about?¡± Big Zhou said as he red at Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°You just joined the National Order Council and aren¡¯t familiar with some things yet. A summoner¡¯s job is extremely dangerous. Summoners have been assassinated before. An assassin managed to do so by applying poison to a silver pin that a summoner used to prick their finger. You will be merging with boundary beads regrly in the future. You will also be doing so during special training. You can¡¯t be too careful about the little things. Never prick your finger with silver pins or other things that you are not familiar with.¡± As Big Zhou said this, he took the ring from the box and gently twisted the ring half a turn. On the surface of the ring, a small silver needle popped out. When he turned it the other way, the needle retracted back into the ring, revealing another ck needle. Big Zhou exined, ¡°The silver needle in the ring is not poisoned and can be used to test for poisons. It can be used to retrieve your blood when you are merging with boundary beads. The ck needle has an extremely powerful anesthetic. A mere prick will knock out an elephant. It can be used 10 times consecutively. I will leave this ring with you. If you finish using the anesthetic,e find me again. In the future, remember to never use silver needles that you are unfamiliar with to draw your blood.¡± A ck needle that had a powerful anesthetic... This ring was impressive. It felt like spy gear. It was inconspicuous on his finger, and yet it could incapacitate a person with a handshake. Xia Ping¡¯an epted the ring and wore it on the index finger of his left hand. He found that it was quite suitable for him. He turned the ring on his finger, and the silver needle popped out. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhou!¡± Big Zhouughed and said, ¡°You are wee. I like you, Kid. You will definitely be a summoner. Work hard and just kill more monsters in the future!¡± ¡°Alright, once I kill off some monsters in the future, I will get some nice food and have a few drinks with Uncle Zhou!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± *** When Xia Ping¡¯an returned from the training ground to his own room, Room 963, he checked the time and found it was just past 9 p.m. At that time, Mo Yanshao and the others were already preparing to move out and ignite the light. As for Xia Ning who was at school, she should have just finished her night revision. Xia Ping¡¯an used his irvoyance, and, as expected, he saw that Xia Ning had just walked out from the sketching ssroom, chatting with two other female students. They were returning to their dormitories. Xia Ping¡¯an took out his phone and called Xia Ning. ¡°Hello, Brother...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice came through the phone. She had a mischievous tone as she said, ¡°You haven¡¯t called me for the past few days. What¡¯s the matter? Have you met the short-haired beauty yet? Do you want me to give you some pointers?¡± ¡°I do not need your pointers. Your Elder Brother is not that dumb yet,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied with augh. Calling Xia Ning always put him at ease. ¡°I just wanted to inform you that I have officially joined the National Order Council now. Consider it a job change. From now on, I am a public official in a government office.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xia Ning cried out. ¡°As a public official in a government office, your ie will be stable, and it will be easier to apply for bank loans. Adding on the money that we saved up before this, you can consider buying a house. With a house, it will be more convenient for you to bring back a sister-inw.¡± ¡°We will talk about this when I get back. The unit has some stuff this weekend, so I won¡¯t be back yet.¡± Tomorrow was Friday. Coincidentally, Xia Ping¡¯an would be merging with the divine altar boundary bead starting tomorrow. He was still unsure how long it would take to merge with this second boundary bead. However, even if he seeded in doing so, he still needed to stay here tomorrow night to give himself time to adapt. ¡°Ah, alright. Elder Brother, you should get to know your female colleagues better. It would be best if you all could spend some time together. If you need me to show up, I wille right away. I guarantee that I will not hold you back. Rest assured, I will y my role as sister-inw well!¡± Hearing Xia Ning promise this over the phone, Xia Ping¡¯an felt that it was somewhat funny. Recalling the mission that Mo Yanshao and the others had been carrying out for the past few days, he could not help himself but warn her, ¡°These past few days, it has not been very peaceful in Xianghe City. You should just stay at school. Don¡¯t go back home on the weekends. It will be safer in school.¡± ¡°Alright, I will be careful. Elder Brother, you should also be careful. Sister-inw has yet to be married into the family. Remember that the responsibility of passing down the family name of Xia still depends on you!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s tone became more cautious. She knew that Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s instructions were not baseless. ¡°Hmm.¡± After hanging up, Xia Ping¡¯an stood by the window of his room. He was still thinking of the shock and awe that the first divine fire boundary bead gave him. Outside in the night sky, three helicopters were leaving headquarters just then. They were headed towards three different parts of Xianghe City. Mo Yanshao, Tu Polu, and the others had already gone to ignite the light. Without exception, six summoners of the Special Forces Unit left to ignite the light, leaving Xia Ping¡¯an alone in headquarters. Early the next morning, Mo Yanshao, who had just returned to headquarters, sent a divine altar boundary bead to Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s Room 963. 1 Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Divine Altar Boundary Bead Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For a summoner, it was not wise for them to disy the process of them merging with the boundary beads for others to see. Room 999 was usually used only when someone was merging with the divine fire boundary bead. It was used as a good luck charm. Subsequent merging with boundary beads would be carried out independently in their own rooms. They would no longer reveal the process of their merging to others. The training room had a thermal sensor. If an ident urred to the person who was merging with the boundary beads or they met their end, the thermal sensor would sense it and alert the rest. Aside from the thermal sensor, there were no other detection or monitoring facilities in the training room. It was a very private space. ¡°The reason why the Mind Altar coalesced by summoners is called the Secret Mind Altar is because everything coalesced on that Mind Altar is the secret trump card of the summoner. The less other people know about it, the better. I hope that we can see you at lunch today in the cafeteria!¡± These were the only words Mo Yanshao said to Xia Ping¡¯an when he passed him the divine altar boundary bead. Xia Ping¡¯an received the box from Mo Yanshao¡¯s hands. He closed the door and returned to the training room next to his bedroom. He then closed the door of the training room. He was alone in the room. Restraining his own excitement, Xia Ping¡¯an opened the box that contained the divine altar boundary bead. A boundary bead that was the same size as the previous divine fire boundary beadid in the box. This boundary bead was different from the divine fire boundary bead. The mist that churned inside it shed with green light. The divine runes that were floating in the green light were also different from that of the divine fire boundary bead. For Xia Ping¡¯an, the divine runes were still three characters written in Small Seal Script: You, Chao, God. The divine fire boundary bead had the characters for Suiren. The divine altar boundary bead had the characters for Youchao. It was as he had expected. A certain spection in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind was confirmed. He took a deep breath. Although he appeared calm, his heart was already overwhelmed. If the characters of ¡®Suiren¡¯ on the divine fire boundary bead had been a coincidence, then seeing the characters of ¡®Youchao¡¯ on the divine altar boundary bead confirmed that it was not random! The people of this world did not recognize these divine runes. There were no legends of Suiren and Youchao in this world. They did not know what Suiren and Youchao referred to, but he knew. He knew why the people who attempted to merge with the divine fire boundary bead had failed. After experiencing it himself, Xia Ping¡¯an couldpletely understand why. Those who failed did so for two reasons. One of the reasons was because they did not know about Suiren¡¯s historical calling. When the tribe¡¯s divine fire was extinguished, they had actually ventured out bravely to find the ember of the divine fire. The people whose heads exploded while merging with the divine fire boundary bead probably died while on their way to seek the embers of the divine fire. As for the clever ones, they would choose to create fire by drilling wood together and provide the tribe with fire. This would coincidentally align with Suiren¡¯s historical records. However, although many people knew the theory of creating fire by drilling wood together, those who could actually pull it off and obtain fire were rare. One out of 10 might be able to seed. Prior to this, Xia Ping¡¯an had seen silly people who did not know the trick attempt to do so by attaching wood to an electric drill. In the end, they simrly failed and did not manage to create fire. In reality, the trick to creating fire by drilling wood together was to create a tool to speed up the rotation of the wooden rod. The second point that they needed to know was that the fire was obtained not from the two pieces of wood, but from the wood chips that were ignited from the friction of the two pieces of wood. If they only knew a bit of theory but did not have the ability to execute it properly, they would still fail at merging with the divine fire boundary bead. If the other boundary beads were the same as these two boundary beads, wouldn¡¯t the worlds within the boundary beads be wide open for Xia Ping¡¯an? With his experience, he probably only needed to nce at the divine rune of each boundary bead to know what he needed to do inside to seed. Xia Ping¡¯an was excited. He was previously a top student in Peking University¡¯s History Course. If Xia Ping¡¯an imed that his knowledge of Huaxia was second ce, who else would dare to im that they were number one? Calm down. Calm down. Only two boundary beads were like this. He still did not know how other boundary beads were like. He shouldn¡¯t celebrate too soon. Xia Ping¡¯an cautioned himself. In order to confirm his spection, he at least had to wait until he became a full-fledged summoner and came into contact with other boundary beads. If the worlds in the other boundary beads were as he predicted, only then would his hypothesis finally be proven. Xia Ping¡¯an twisted the ring on his finger, revealing a silver needle. He then pricked his finger and allowed a drop of blood to drip onto the divine altar boundary bead. The divine altar boundary bead absorbed Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s drop of blood. In a short while, it began to change. Xia Ping¡¯an was wrapped in a green light cocoon and once again entered into the world of the boundary bead. *** Xia Ping¡¯an opened his eyes. He noticed that he was in a primeval forest. He was surrounded by towering trees and in his hand was a sharp wooden spear. He was standing in a gigantic swamp pit. This swamp was about a hectare in size. ck mud bubbles were constantly surging up to the surface of the swamp. The mud had covered Xia Ping¡¯an up to his chest. Together with Xia Ping¡¯an in the swamp were two other fellows. Their faces were ashen as tears trickled down their cheeks. They were trembling in fear. Right beside the swamp pit, about 10 meters away from where Xia Ping¡¯an and the two guys were, a saber-toothed tiger, more than 2 meters long, was staring at them. The beast was pacing anxiously. It kept growling, but it was hesitant to enter the swamp pit. The men could still breathe since the swamp pit only came up to their chests. If the saber-toothed tiger stepped into the swamp pit, it would drown in it. Not far away from where the saber-toothed tiger was, a man was lying on the ground. He was being torn and consumed by another saber-toothed tiger. Blood stained the ground around him. The man¡¯s limbs and head were torn off from his torso. It was a gory mess. The man hadpletely be the food for the beasts. This gigantic swamp pit became a sanctuary for the people here. The saber-toothed tiger beside the pit could only re irritably at the people in the pit. It roared and revealed itsrge fangs on the shore. Could it be that he and the other two people had encountered a saber-toothed tiger in the forest and had jumped into the swamp pit to stay alive? From the looks of it, that should be what had happened. The person who was gnawed by the saber-toothed tiger probably did not manage to jump into the pit in time. The living environment of people in ancient times was so treacherous. Any ordinary excursion to find food or scout out terrain and the surrounding environment could result in them losing their lives. They might end up a beast¡¯s meal in their sleep without any premonition or die to attacks from various poisonous insects and snakes. The opening setting for the mission of Youchao was too treacherous. 3 Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Youchao Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The silt that reached his chest initially still felt okay. However, as time passed, it made breathing difficult, and his legs also became numb from standing. The saber-toothed tiger next to the swamp had teeth that were around 20 centimeters long sticking out of its mouth. They were razor-sharp. The saber-toothed tiger paced by the side of the swamp pit for a while before turning around. It went to tear up and consume the carcass next to the swamp pit with itspanion. After more than an hour, the corpse was reduced to a pile of bones. The two saber-toothed tigers finally disappeared into the undergrowth without a trace. Xia Ping¡¯an, who was stuck in the swamp pit, waited for a while longer. After he suspected that the two saber-toothed tigers had already gone, Xia Ping¡¯an said to the other two people, ¡°You two wait here. I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± The two of them nodded. Xia Ping¡¯an slowly walked toward the edge of the swamp pit. When he reached the edge, he picked up two stones and threw them far into the undergrowth. He observed for a while. When he discovered that the saber-toothed tigers were indeed not lying in ambush, only then did he climb onto shore. His entire body below his neck was covered in mud. Aside from mud, he had nothing on him at all, not even clothes. Recalling the period Youchao was living in, Xia Ping¡¯an could only ept his current appearance. After igniting the divine fire, Xia Ping¡¯an began to understand that his current role should be that of Youchao. In other words, he was now taking up the historical calling of Youchao. When the other two fellows saw Xia Ping¡¯an climb onto shore, they followed him and came out of the mud pit. However, after they left the mud pit, they squatted down and picked up some mud from the pit. They then applied the mud on their face, head, and neck. They rubbed mud all over their bodies, leaving only their eyes, mouths, and noses clean. Xia Ping¡¯an was aware of the reason behind these ancient humans¡¯ behavior. In the era when clothes were still not a thing, applying mud all over their bodies could save them from being bitten by bugs. Besides that, when they were in the forest, the mud could help to cover their body odor so that they would not be discovered by beasts. Xia Ping¡¯an copied them and applied mud on his body too. The three of them approached the gory pile of flesh and bones. The other two people wailed as they cried, ¡°Ah Da is dead.¡± The deceased was named Ah Da. He was theirpanion and friend. The ancient humans in this era had no names. They addressed each other with simple designations. Just now, the three of them witnessed how Ah Da became food for the beasts. Xia Ping¡¯an sighed and said, ¡°Let us bury him in the ground. We should not let his corpse be exposed in the forest and once again be food for the bugs.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an got to work while recalling all the historical records rted to Youchao. Youchao was one of the forebearers of Huaxia civilization. His position in Huaxia history was extraordinary. He was one of the important figures who established Huaxia civilization. Youchao¡¯s deeds and contributions were recorded in various historical manuscripts, including ¡°Records of the Grand Historian: The Memoirs of the Three Emperors,¡± ¡°Zhuangzi: The Memoirs of Dao Zhi,¡± ¡°Han Fei Tzu: The Five Vermins,¡± ¡°Records of Pre-Qin Dynasty,¡± and ¡°Readings of the Taiping Era.¡± There were many legends rted to Youchao¡¯s contributions. In some legends, Youchao was the first person to introduce and encourage burial among the Huaxia people. Burial served as a method to uphold the dignity of the deceased. The other two guys stared at Xia Ping¡¯an, puzzled. It was because nobody had ever done this before. In the past, when someone from the tribe died, they were disposed of wherever they lost their lives. The body of a dead human was no different from that of a beast. Xia Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t exin anything either. He used his spear and hands to dig a hole nearby. He would walk his talk. Even though danger was lurking in the forest and the two saber-toothed tigers mighte back at any moment, Xia Ping¡¯an still insisted to bury the corpse of the man, which had been torn apart. The ground in the forest was soft. Soon, Xia Ping¡¯an managed to dig a small hole. The other two fellows immediately understood what he was trying to do. They joined him in digging. With the three of them working together, a hole big enough to bury a person was formed in a short while. Next, Xia Ping¡¯an picked up some remaining pieces of the corpse and put them into the hole. The other two people also followed suit and collected the bones and flesh scattered on the ground. After all the pieces were ced into the hole, Xia Ping¡¯an covered it with earth. The two fellows who worked together with Xia Ping¡¯an noticed that their own mood had improved after they buried theirpanion. Not far away from where they were, there was a broken spear on the ground. It was the weapon used by the deceased. Xia Ping¡¯an picked it up and stabbed it in front of the grave. The other two fellows collected some acorns that were scattered on the ground and the stone tools that they dropped just now. Then, Xia Ping¡¯an followed them, and they returned to the cave where the tribe resided. Along the way, they could hear bugs buzzing, birds chirping, and beasts roaring. They had to proceed with caution. On their return trip, Xia Ping¡¯an noticed that there was taro growing by the side of the road. The leaves were huge, and there were also plenty of other types of weeds. He paused in his tracks and used his stone tool to harvest a few taro leaves. He then strung the taro leaves together using the stem of an herbaceous nt. He had made himself a garment made of leaves. It could cover his private parts. When the other two fellows saw what he did, they were both curious and envious of him. Xia Ping¡¯an taught them how to make clothes using leaves to cover their bodies. After walking for more than an hour in the forest, the three of them finally returned to the cave inhabited by the tribe. They carried the acorns with them. More than a thousand people were living in the cave. There was no fire, and everyone was naked. They ate raw meat and drank fresh blood. Everyone shared the beasts that they hunted and the nuts and fruits that they gathered. During the day, everyone ventured out to look for food. When night came, they returned to the cave and slept at random spots in the cave. When Ah Da¡¯s family members received news of him being killed by a beast, they wailed in agony. However, this urrence was not rare for the tribesmen. Even though everyone moved cautiously, there were always people who ended up being the food for the beasts once in a while. Some of them were sorrowful. However, many of them, men and women alike, were attracted by Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s outfit. They couldn¡¯t help but approach him to have a closer look at it. The crowd touched Xia Ping¡¯an and the other two fellows to feel what they were wearing. Xia Ping¡¯an instructed the crowd to collect some leaves and vines. Then, he taught them how to make clothes using the materials. At night, Xia Ping¡¯an ate a few acorns and a little bit of freshly sliced raw elk meat. Then, he curled himself up and spent a cold, sleepless night in the cave. The next day, more and more people were dressed in leaves. They followed Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s example. They realized that it was indeed better for them to be covered. Xia Ping¡¯an gathered his twopanions from yesterday. He told them, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for us to live in the cave. Poisonous snakes and bugs can kill us too. We need to learn from the birds and build our nests in the trees. That way, we can protect ourselves from those snakes and bugs and we can have afortable spot to sleep.¡± His twopanions felt that what Xia Ping¡¯an said was true. However, they didn¡¯t know how to build a nest in trees like the birds. Xia Ping¡¯an said, ¡°I know how to build a nest, but I need your help. You just need to listen to my instructions.¡± The twopanions nodded. After sessfully recruiting two helpers, Xia Ping¡¯an found a big tree with luxuriant foliage near the cave. He would begin building his first wooden nest here. The rest had no idea what Xia Ping¡¯an was up to. However, the two fellows who went to gather fruits with Xia Ping¡¯an yesterday were very obedient. They became his helpers. Xia Ping¡¯an instructed them to chop some branches using their stone tools. Each branch should have a diameter of a human¡¯s arm. Xia Ping¡¯an went and found some vines. He peeled the vines and used them to make simple ropes. There were no nails in this era. Hence, to build a nest in the tree, they could only secure it with vines and ropes. The tribesmen knew that Xia Ping¡¯an was busy with something. They were very curious as to what he was up to, but they had no idea. The wooden nest that Xia Ping¡¯an nned to build in between two big tree branches was slowly taking form. Xia Ping¡¯an used the three-way split in the center of the tree trunk as the support pir. He then ovepped the branches that they had chopped and secured them to the tree trunk using the vine ropes. It gradually formed a small space. He stuffed the gaps between the branches and the tree trunk with dried grass. He then smeared them with mud to seal them up. After that, he then used wild taro leaves and reeds woven together to cover the top of the nest. The inside of the nest was alsoyered with some warm quilts woven from dry grass. After three days of hardbor, a simple, crude, and small nest that could barely fit three people inside to sleep waspleted. This nest appeared crude in Xia Ping¡¯an eyes. It was like a child¡¯s ything. However, in the eyes of the cavemen, this nest was equivalent to a luxurious mansion. Once the nest waspleted, the cavemen discovered that three people could sleep lying down in the nest Xia Ping¡¯an built. They no longer needed to sleep in the cave. It could also shelter them from the elements and keep out insects and snakes. Everyone who lived in the cave was in an uproar. They came over to take a look at the nests. All of them were envious and impressed. Everyone wanted such afortable nest as they would no longer need to sleep in the cave. However, they did not know how to build one. Naturally, Xia Ping¡¯an began giving the crowd instructions. He began to teach the crowd how to select the trunks, weave the vine ropes, and chop the tree branches. He taught them how to use the branches and the vine ropes to slowly construct the nests on the tree trunks as well as how to seal off the gaps in the nests with mud and grass. Now, Xia Ping¡¯an was Youchao. He was slowly teaching the tribesmen how to build nests and live in trees. The days passed. The whole tribe built more and more nests in trees. Unknowingly, Xia Ping¡¯an became the most prestigious person in the entire tribe. Everyone obeyed hismands. These past few days, some tribesmen hunted elk and bison. Xia Ping¡¯an also taught them how to use stone chips to slowly cut beast skin. After cleaning off the fat from beast skin, he used ash and the powder from making stone tools to soak, tan, and dry the beast skin. In the end, he cut up the beast skin to make swaddling clothes to keep the infants of the tribe warm and clothes to warm and cover up the adults. An elder in the tribe died. Before this, the elders who died would simply be thrown into the forest. However, Xia Ping¡¯an instructed the members of the tribe to dig up a pit and bury the dead person underground. He even arranged a funeral ceremony, no longer letting the dead to be simply thrown aside and decay in the wilderness. After he realized that he had prestige and that everyone listened to him, Xia Ping¡¯an began to arrange to train the youth in the tribe to use their wooden spears as javelins by throwing them. He taught them to hurl them at prey to hunt instead. A single person throwing a wooden spear would not necessarily deliver a fatal blow to the target. However, if dozens or even hundreds of people came together, coordinated and divided up thebor, the efficiency and sess rate of hunting would greatly increase. No matter how ferocious the beasts, when faced with men who were organized and had tools, they could only be food. The people in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s tribe gradually moved into the nests. They began to wear beast skins and leaves to cover themselves up. The amount of prey that they managed to hunt also increased. The quality of life for the entire tribe was greatly improved and garnered a huge reputation. Two monthster, the surrounding small tribes began toe over and learn how to construct nests from Xia Ping¡¯an. They also learned how to make clothes from beast skins and how to weave hay and cypress straw into duvets. The people in the tribe began to call Xia Ping¡¯an Youchao. ... 2 Chapter 27 Chapter 27: The Forebearer of Human Civilization Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Where can I get a big broad shelter, a thousand, ten thousand spans wide, a huge roof that all of the world¡¯s poor people can share with smiling faces?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an stood on the hill slope and looked down at the forest not far from the cave. He could see the multitude of nests in the trees. He was emotional and could not help but utter this line from a poem. Further away on the hill, there was another piece ofnd that they used to bury the dead in the tribe. It was the first time that those who died had a grave and a ce to belong and rest in peace. The dead no longer needed to end up like beasts. They could finally leave this world with dignity. As for the living, they had a ce where they could remember the deceased. What was civilization? This was. There was still no written word in this era, so they could not carve tombstones. Xia Ping¡¯an taught the tribesmen to ce arge stone on top of the grave after they buried the dead as a tombstone. He also told them to ce the spear and staff that the deceased had previously used when they were still alive before their tomb. He told the family of the deceased that they could ce items that the deceased had used before or things that they could remember him by in front of the tomb or on the staff. Some things could also be burned for the deceased. The families of the deceased came out one by one to hang the bone nes and other items that the deceased wore when they were alive on the staff. Some even hung the clothes and beast skins that Xia Ping¡¯an had taught them to make on the staff next to the tombstone asmemorative items. Right now, Xia Ping¡¯an was wearing the best tiger skin the tribe had. The bones of the tribe¡¯s hunts hung on a ne around his neck. He wore a feathered crown adorned with the feathers of golden pheasants and that was woven from juniper straw. In his hand, he held a wooden staff that symbolized his position in the tribe. These were all given to him by the tribesmen. The tiger skin was from when Xia Ping¡¯an led the warriors of the tribe to hunt a few saber-toothed tigers together. They skinned the tigers, and everyone felt that only Xia Ping¡¯an was qualified to wear them. The bone ornaments were carved from the teeth of their hunts. It represented the number of ferocious beasts the person had hunted. The more beasts they had hunted, the more bone ornaments they would have around their necks. More bones also meant that they were wealthier and braver. The women of the tribe gifted him with this feathered crown adorned with golden pheasant feathers and that was woven from juniper straw. The women of the tribe were grateful to Xia Ping¡¯an for teaching them many crafts, allowing them to care for their children better once they were born. Fewer infants died young. As for the wooden staff in his hands, it was given to him by all the elders in the tribe. Before, when Xia Ping¡¯an studied history, he had questions as to why the staff became the symbol of status and prestige. Only now did he understand that the wooden staff in his hand was used to beat people in the tribe. He could use the wooden staff to beat up anyone. Anyone who did not obey his orders would be beaten by him with it. Those that were beaten could not resist and could only await punishment. The wooden staff in his hands represented the authority to deliver punishment in the tribe. This was the earliest origin of scepters. Due to the fact that he had extraordinary wisdom, what he said was true. He caused the entire tribe to lead happy lives. He was also not selfish and had taught all he knew to the tribesmen. Hence, the tribe had given him the wooden staff that could be used to beat people. Whoever disobeyed hismands would be beaten with it. This was an item bestowed upon him by the entire tribe due to his contributions and position. Everyone in the tribe agreed to this. This was the original form of scepters. A few of the strongest youths in the tribe wielded long spears and stood behind Xia Ping¡¯an. They looked at him as though they were worshipping a deity. Xia Ping¡¯an looked at the nests built on top of the trees. His mind was filled with thoughts. Youchao might not have imagined that tens of thousands of yearster, when countless structures of steel and concrete reced the forests and when human technology and civilization had already advanced significantly, many people would still have a hard time finding a ¡®nest¡¯. A misty fog appeared in the world in front of him. The entire world around him became countless balls of light and dissipated in the mist. ... It was lunchtime. The summoners of the National Order Council Xianghe City branch appeared in the cafeteria of their headquarters almost exactly on time. These past few days, the summoners had been igniting the light every night, guarding the peace in Xianghe City. Their bodies had been worn out. Unbeknown since when, the food in the cafeteria had be more luxurious. The cafeteria didn¡¯t seem to care about the cost of the food. At lunch hour today, the entire cafeteria was filled with the aroma of squab stew and turtle stew. The squab stew was cooked with ginseng, astragalus, and red dates while the turtle stew was cooked with ginseng and wolfberry. Tu Polu was the first to reach the cafeteria. Next was Li Yunzhou, followed by Cao Xinghua, An Qing, Fang Lingshan, and Mo Yanshao. The six of them subconsciously sat across one another at a long table. Each of them grabbed their own lunches and talked as they ate. Although they were chatting, almost all of their gazes were silently directed at the entrance of the cafeteria. They seemed to be waiting for something. ¡°Head, is that kid going to be okay?¡± Li Yunzhou inquired as he chewed on a delicious squab. ¡°Watch what you are saying. No one will call you dumb if you don¡¯t speak,¡± Fang Lingshan said as she red at Li Yunzhou. ¡°I am just being concerned about a colleague,¡± Li Yunzhou defended himself. When he saw Tu Polu also ring at him with his eyes as big as bronze bells, he scratched his nose and retracted his neck as he smirked. ¡°Before I came down, I just checked. The readings from the thermal sensor in Room 963 are normal. A few hours have already passed, so Xia Ping¡¯an should be fine.¡± Mo Yanshao calmly said, ¡°The chances of failing to merge with the divine altar boundary bead are higher than 80% and usually ur within two hours of merging with the boundary bead. However, it has been more than four hours since Xia Ping¡¯an began. His chances of sess are very high. He might being down soon.¡± ¡°I wonder what benefits he will reap from merging with the divine altar boundary bead this time. It is a very critical boundary bead,¡± An Qing added. ¡°You can ask him when hees down,¡± Li Yunzhou hurriedly chimed in after An Qing said this. An Qing smiled slightly and did not say anything. She merely shook her head. For a summoner, it was not a good thing for others to know too many details of them merging with the boundary beads. The reason why the Mind Altar coalesced by summoners was known as the Secret Mind Altar was because the less people knew about everything within it, the better. Unless, of course, when they needed to reveal their abilities for mission purposes. Everyone already knew about Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s first perfect merge with the divine fire boundary bead. His name had reached the provincial branch. This might garner some fame for Xia Ping¡¯an, but right now, Xia Ping¡¯an was merging with the divine altar boundary bead. It was not convenient for others to know about the details. Among the three boundary beads used to coalesce a summoner¡¯s Secret Mind Altar, the second divine altar boundary bead was extremely critical. This boundary bead would set a strong foundation for the summoner¡¯s Secret Mind Altar. Its effects were far-reaching. Before they officially coalesced their Secret Mind Altars, many powerful summoners widened their gap with other ordinary summoners after they merged with the divine altar boundary bead. Ordinary summoners would obtain 10 to 12 points of divine power after merging with the divine altar boundary bead. Once they sessfully merged with the divine being boundary bead and coalesced their Secret Mind Altar, they would be granted a spell summoning slot for the technique Green Guard. Most summoners experienced this. However, the reason why the divine altar boundary bead was crucial was that it had many possibilities and variations. Ten to 12 points of divine power as well as a spell summoning slot for the technique Green Guard was definitely not everything the divine altar boundary bead had to offer. The better summoners could obtain more than 16 points of divine power after merging with the divine altar boundary bead. On top of the Green Guard summoning slot, they might also earn an Armor Enhancement summoning slot. Green Guard enabled summoners to summon a protective barrier when they were executing missions in the wilderness. With the protective barrier, the summoners were safe from all attacks from poisonous bugs and ferocious beasts. Green Guard was very useful. It was said that summoners who possessed it could pretty much treat the wilderness as their home. Armor Enhancement could enhance any clothing or armor that a summoner was wearing. The effect was equivalent to having anotheryer of defense on top of the existing clothes or armor that the summoners had on. In the past, after Mo Yanshao had sessfully merged with the divine altar boundary bead, he obtained the Armor Enhancement summoning slot. His achievement allowed him to stand head and shoulders above many others. Aside from the Armor Enhancement summoning slot, very few summoners might also obtain another even stronger and more useful summoning slot after sessfully merging with the divine altar boundary bead. It was the item summoning slot for the Requiem Banner. Among all the summoning slots, it was the hardest for summoners to earn an item summoning slot. Those who had the Requiem Banner item summoning slot could summon the Requiem Banner and use it tofort the dead. The Requiem Banner could ensure that the corpse of the deceased would not be desecrated by corpse explosion technique, corpse alchemy technique, corpse sacrificing technique, undead summoning, and zombie viruses. Even if the corpse was left out in the open, it would not be desecrated by wild beasts and insects. It would even no longer decay until it was buried peacefully for many years. It would be as though the corpse had been mummified. It would be a dry corpse and would not be pestered with bugs. Summoners who possessed the Requiem Banner could also master corpse maniption techniques,pelling the corpse to return to its homnd on its own to be buried peacefully. In various films and television dramas, summoners who possessed the Requiem Banner appeared on the silver screen the most. For summoners who possessed the Requiem Banner item summoning slot, even if they did not merge with many boundary beads, had low ranks, or were new summoners, their status among summoners would be extraordinary. They would be respected by all and would be sought out no matter where they went. Since ancient times, in the armies of various countries, summoners who possessed the Requiem Banner were the most revered among soldiers. The love and respect the soldiers had for summoners who possessed the Requiem Banner far exceeded their respect towards summoners with powerful spells. Even in modern times, in the armies of the various countries, summoners who possessed the Requiem Banner item summoning slot were standard among the armies. They usually served as the army¡¯s priest and guaranteed the army¡¯s morale. 1 Chapter 28 Chapter 28: The Requiem Banner Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Great me Republic, as long as division-level troops were deployed, at least one summoner who possessed the Requiem Banner would be dispatched with them. As long as one such summoner followed the group, all the soldiers knew that as long as the summoner remained alive, they would be able to ¡°return home¡±. Even if they died in battle, their corpses would not be defiled. They would not degenerate into wandering spirits. This was a tradition that had been passed down for countless years in the army. It was the same for other countries as well. In society, among the upper ss or families who had wealth and influence, once someone passed away in the family, they would invite a summoner with a Requiem Banner into their homes to perform requiems and prayers for the deceased. This would allow the corpse of the deceased to be preserved well after burial. It would receive the best treatment and would not be desecrated by others. The item summoning slot for the Requiem Banner could only be obtained when merging with the divine altar boundary bead. If this opportunity was missed, no other boundary beads could give a summoner the Requiem Banner item summoning slot. Among all the summoners of the National Order Council of Xianghe City, none of them had the Requiem Banner. ¡°I like this kid. This kid might just surprise us this time around. If he can obtain a Requiem Banner from merging with the divine altar boundary bead, then our branch will have a summoner with a Requiem Banner in the future. It will make a lot of situations much more convenient. At least we won¡¯t encounter situations where we need help from the provincial branch,¡± Tu Polu said with a hopeful tone as he rubbed his chin. Mo Yanshao nodded his head in agreement. There were too many uses for summoners with the Requiem Banner. It was very inconvenient that the National Order Council of Xianghe City did not have such a summoner to hold the fort. It always felt as though they were missing something. ¡°Do you think that he will have another perfect merge this time?¡± Cao Xinghua, who had been quietly enjoying his soup, suddenly asked. ¡°How could that possibly happen?¡± Li Yunzhou said as heughed loudly. ¡°I am not jealous. It is just that fewer people have managed to perfectly merge with the divine altar boundary beadpared to the divine fire boundary bead. Many people who obtained the Requiem Banner had not managed to get a perfect merge. If he manages to get a perfect merge this time, aside from mastering more than three summoning slots, he can also get 24 points of divine power. On top of his previous 16 points, he will have 40 points of divine power. ¡°That is more divine power and summoning slots than some new summoners manage to obtain after three boundary beads. The Yizhou Province has not seen such a genius, who can perform two perfect merges consecutively when merging with foundation establishment boundary beads, for many years. If he still manages to get a perfect merge, I will lick the bottom of his shoes and call him ¡®master¡¯ in the future.¡± ¡°We have all heard what you said. I hope that you won¡¯t go back on your word when that happens,¡± Fang Lingshan said as she gave Li Yunzhou a cold look. ... Unknowingly, just likest time, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s body had undergone another baptism of divine power. After the baptism, his mind once again appeared in the mysterious domain in his consciousness. As expected, there were some changes to the mysterious domain in his consciousness. The divine fire burned even brighter and stronger than before. Its light dispelled the darkness in the space. The space that was lit up by the divine fire was several timesrger than before. Around the divine fire, several things that weren¡¯t present before had appeared. There were now 40 balls of golden light that represented divine power. After Xia Ping¡¯an ignited his divine firest time, he had not touched the 16 points of divine power. After merging with the boundary bead sessfully this time, he had immediately gained 24 points of divine power. The burning divine fire no longer appeared to be burning in a cave. Instead, it seemed to be burning within a gigantic wooden house. The jade wall behind the divine fire was still there. Another floating diorama of Youchao had appeared on the jade wall. The floating diorama of Youchao depicted him standing on a hillside, looking far off into the distance. Youchao wore a colorful tiger skin on his body which shone with mysterious brilliant colors. He was also holding a wooden staff in his hand. Behind Youchao, there was a nest of leaves and branches. The nest was glowing. On the hillside of the floating diorama, there were a few new tombs. Next to the new tombs, a banner painted was red, white, yellow, and ck. The banner had mysterious patterns of the sun, moon, and stars on it. Although it was part of the floating diorama on the jade wall, the banner was still waving as though it was alive. With his prior experience, Xia Ping¡¯an was no longer surprised when he saw this. He reached out to the objects in the new floating diorama with his mind. He discovered that the tiger skin on Youchao¡¯s body, the green nest behind him, and the four-color banner waving in the distance were all empty and could be filled with divine power. Based on his current results, each time he sessfully merged with a boundary bead, his Secret Mind Altar would undergo new changes. This time, he had sessfully obtained three summoning slots! Xia Ping¡¯an was somewhat excited. The waving banner should be the Requiem Banner that was so famous among summoners and ordinary people. With the fame of the Requiem Banner, even if Xia Ping¡¯an wasn¡¯t a summoner, he too would be renowned far and wide. He never imagined that he would actually obtain the Requiem Banner frompleting the historical calling of Youchao in this boundary bead. As expected of Youchao, the forebearer of Huaxia civilization, he gave the living a ce to stay and the deceased a ce to rest. He was too awesome! As his excitement gradually calmed down, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind left the Secret Mind Altar in his consciousness, and he opened his eyes. Some more impurities from his body had been excreted by the baptism of divine power. There was still ayer of sticky gray substance on his skin. Xia Ping¡¯an stood up and felt his body was light and floaty. It appears that his body¡¯s physical attributes had improved again. When he looked at the time in the room, it just happened to be lunchtime. He did not know whether it was due to the baptism of divine power, but his stomach also began to growl, and he felt especially hungry. Xia Ping¡¯an left the training room and quickly showered. He then went downstairs refreshed and came to the cafeteria. Just as he reached the entrance of the cafeteria, he heard Li Yunzhou say, ¡°If he still manages to get a perfect merge, I will lick the bottom of his shoes and call him ¡®master¡¯ in the future.¡± ¡°We have all heard what you said. I hope that you won¡¯t go back on your word when that happens!¡± This was the voice of ice queen Fang Lingshan. ... Xia Ping¡¯an looked down at the shoes he was wearing and contemted as to whether or not he wanted to step into some dog poop first. 1 In the end, Xia Ping¡¯an merely smiled and walked calmly into the cafeteria. He greeted everyone and said, ¡°Hi! Everyone is here.¡± Everyone suddenly turned around and looked at him. When they saw that Xia Ping¡¯an had appeared, they gazed at him intently. Mo Yanshao was the first to stand up. He asked directly, ¡°Did you seed?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded his head and replied, ¡°Hmm, I seeded. I felt some additional changes to my divine altar, and there are more things there. By the way, Director Mo, I seemed to have obtained a Requiem Banner. I better report it to the National Order Council first.¡± What? Those who were still eating all stopped doing so. Just now, they had just been discussing whether Xia Ping¡¯an might be able to obtain the Requiem Banner. They never imagined that, in the blink of an eye, Xia Ping¡¯an would report having done so. Xia Ping¡¯an had already thought about reporting this when he came down. The Requiem Banner technique had too many uses. It was impossible for him to keep it hidden. He might need to use it soon. Rather than hide it now and reveal itter when he unleashed it, he might as welle clean and let everyone know about it now. As a new recruit of the National Order Council of Xianghe City, it was necessary to disy his worth and build good rtionships with his colleagues at suitable moments. ¡°Are you certain it is the Requiem Banner?¡± Mo Yanshao confirmed as his expression became serious. ¡°It should be. I sensed that there was an additional banner in my divine altar. The appearance of the banner resembled those that appear in films and television series. I can also fill it with divine power. I feel that I can summon it.¡± ¡°Then it should be it!¡± Mo Yanshao replied as he nodded his head. There was an extra sparkle in the look he gave Xia Ping¡¯an. Prior to this, he knew that Xia Ping¡¯an was not ordinary. However, he never imagined that Xia Ping¡¯an would be so incredible. His first merge with the divine fire boundary bead was a perfect merge. Now, with his second merge with the divine altar boundary bead, he obtained the Requiem Banner. 1 ¡°How many points of divine power did you obtain this time?¡± Fang Lingshan suddenly asked. Upon hearing Fang Lingshan¡¯s question, Li Yunzhou¡¯s expression instantly became nervous. His gaze even nced down at Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s shoes as he silently gulped down his saliva. He was afraid to hear the answer that he dreaded. ¡°I seemed to have obtained more divine power points this time,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said as he nced at Li Yunzhou¡¯s slightly pale face. He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°It should be around 18 points of divine power.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Li Yunzhou heaved a long sigh of relief. He calmed down, and he revealed a smile on his face. ¡°I said that a perfect merge was not so easily achieved. It is already incredible that Xia Ping¡¯an could achieve a single perfect merge under my guidance. Am I right?¡± ¡°What Senior says is true!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an responded with a smile. Mo Yanshao said to Xia Ping¡¯an, ¡°After sessfully merging with the divine altar boundary bead, you will need to rest for three more days before it is the best time to merge with the final divine being boundary bead. For the next few days, you should get adapted to your new self here. After three days, prepare to merge with the divine being boundary bead. After you merge with it, your Secret Mind Altar willpletely coalesce and you will officially join the ranks of summoners. You will then be able to unleash spells. When that happens, you will be considered to have truly joined the Special Forces Unit.¡± ¡°I recall that the provisional summoners, who managed to perfectly merge with the divine fire boundary bead and obtain the Requiem Banner, all sessfully merged with the divine being boundary bead,¡± An Qing said as she looked at Xia Ping¡¯an with her beautiful blinking eyes. ¡°It appears that our Special Forces Unit will soon have another summoner.¡± When the others heard An Qing say this, the looks they gave Xia Ping¡¯an were full of interest. Xia Ping¡¯an was now only a step away from bing a summoner. With Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s performance in his previous two attempts, this final step was set in stone. ... 3 Chapter 29 Chapter 29: A Mission Arrives Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two dayster, in Mo Yanshao¡¯s office... The quantum encrypted video conferencing system of the National Order Council was on. A man in his mid-30s appeared on the video conferencing system in front of Mo Yanshao. He had a head full of white hair, yet his appearance was unusually handsome. Mo Yanshao was frowning as he listened to the man detailing the situation. ¡°Within the province, the situation is the same as Xinchuan City. The Devil¡¯s Eye rituals are popping up in increasing density. This is not a good sign. Two hours ago, in a rented house in Xinchuan City, we discovered the second Devil¡¯s Eye. The victims were a family of six who was renting the house. It had been more than 24 hours since the victims met their fate. Before they died, they were under the effects of the technique that sharpened the senses. ¡°Judging from theprehensive analysis of the site, this Devil¡¯s Eye that appeared in Xinchuan City should have been set up by the same member of the Devil¡¯s Eye that set up the one in Xianghe City a few days ago. The current situation is dire. The Devil¡¯s Eye is conductingrge-scale operations in the Great me Republic.¡± Xinchuan City was the capital of Yizhou Province. It was more than 300 kilometers away from Xianghe City and was themercial and cultural center of Yizhou Province. It had arger poption and had a more developed economy than Xianghe City. The provincial branch of the National Order Council in Yizhou Province was naturally established there. ¡°You mean to say that that member of the Devil¡¯s Eye has already left Xianghe City and arrived in Xinchuan, is a serial criminal, and that this is a group operation by the Devil¡¯s Eye?¡± Mo Yanshao scowled. ¡°I am not implying it. It is the conclusion drawn by headquarters after analysis,¡± the man emphasized. ¡°This will be troublesome.¡± The man continued, ¡°From the information and reports from headquarters, in thest two weeks, the activities of the members of the Devil¡¯s Eye have be frequent in the Great me Republic. Aside from the Yizhou Province, the other provinces have also recently found many cases of the Devil¡¯s Eye ritual. The number of victims in thest two weeks has already reached several hundred.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that in the near future, the situation appears bleak. The risk of dimensional invasions and their frequency is increasing. Xianghe City will most likely face a dimensional invasion of an evenrger scale.¡± ¡°Hmm, the Devil¡¯s Eye is up to something big. The provincial branches and headquarters have already killed some members of the Devil¡¯s Eye who had their whereabouts exposed. However, their movements have not stopped. Their hidden members have been called to act. There might be more than one of their members hiding in Xianghe City. You had best be prepared.¡± Mo Yanshao said, ¡°Yes, it has not been peaceful in Xianghe City for the past few days as well. These past few nights, while we were igniting the light, we kept discovering bizarre divine power waves. However, by the time we rushed over to the scene, we found nothing. They are testing us. The number of missing persons¡¯ cases that have been reported to the police in Xianghe City has also recently skyrocketed. The numbers are somewhat unusual. We are already looking into it, but are unable to ascertain as to whether it is the work of a member of the Devil¡¯s Eye or whether members of other groups have managed to infiltrate the city.¡± For ordinary people, everything in Xianghe City was peaceful. However, for those at the center of all thismotion, the bizarre urrences in Xianghe City had never ceased. These bizarre urrences were not reported by the media. Ordinary people would not know about them. For a metropolitan like Xianghe City with a poption of over a million as well asrge numbers of tourists, no one would notice if one or two people went missing each day. ¡°Aside from the Devil¡¯s Eye, other forces, organizations, and individuals who picked up the scent of the aura might also arrive in Xianghe City,¡± the man added. ¡°They can sense the strange movements of the Devil¡¯s Eye recently. They might even know of the most recent ritual of the Devil¡¯s Eye and might be ready to make their own moves.¡± ¡°I know. If these forces and organizations only wish to kill dimensional invasion creatures and salvage boundary beads, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. If we discover targets who threaten the order of Xianghe City, we will show no mercy,¡± Mo Yanshao said as his voice turned cold. It contained murderous intent. ¡°By the way, I heard that you have a new recruit who perfectly merged with a divine fire boundary bead. I believe he was called Xia Ping¡¯an and was someone you managed to find?¡± the white-haired man asked as he suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Hmm, he alsopleted merging with the divine altar boundary bead yesterday morning and also obtained the Requiem Banner. I have already reported this to the provincial branch.¡± ¡°He has done a fine job to have merged with two boundary beads and obtained the Requiem Banner.¡± The white-haired man who appeared cold and handsome raised an eyebrow. He revealed a smile on his face and said, ¡°I have a mission on hand that coincidentally requires someone like him. Send him to the provincial branch to ept the mission.¡± ¡°You have so many people at the provincial branch. Can¡¯t you find someone suitable there?¡± Mo Yanshao said cautiously. ¡°You aren¡¯t poaching my man, are you? He is the only one here who has the Requiem Banner. I don¡¯t approve of him transferring to the provincial branch.¡± The white-haired man pouted and said, ¡°Am I such a person?¡± ¡°You are!¡± Mo Yanshao replied as he nodded his head with certainty. The white-haired man fell silent for a few seconds. In the end, he revealed, ¡°A scumbag just used a visa obtained through legal means to enter Xinchuan from Europe. This scumbag has some background in Europe. The national police can¡¯t find anything to pin against him, and it is not convenient for the members of the provincial branch to intervene directly. The scumbag has been in Xinchuan¡¯s Death Coliseum for the past few days. I do not wish to allow him to leave Xinchuan alive. However, I do not wish for rumors and disputes to cause the higher-ups to trouble me, so this matter needs to be dealt with elegantly.¡± ¡°If it is just a scumbag, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find a fewbat specialists to deal with him?¡± ¡°It would be easy. However, once I sendbat specialists that can surely kill that scumbag, he will not join the fight. He is a cautious one, so it would be best to send a new recruit who has yet to make his debut and cleanly deal with the scumbag in the Death Coliseum.¡± ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an is about to merge with the divine being boundary bead. Right now, if he were to enter the Death Coliseum, who can guarantee that he can make it out alive? Why should I risk him for a scumbag? It is not worth it. Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡± Mo Yanshaoined as he shook his head. The man coaxed, ¡°If a provisional summoner who merged with two boundary beads still fears the Death Coliseum, then he is useless. He will see blood sooner orter. Why don¡¯t we start him off with this scumbag? Consider it a warm-up after joining the National Order Council. The scumbag will only be in Xinchuan for two days. If he does not find a suitable person to fight against in the next two days, he might leave. Who knows how many young girls will fall victim to him in the future?¡± ¡°Young girls?¡± Mo Yanshao asked with a stern gaze. The corner of the white-haired man¡¯s mouth formed into a smile. He knew that he had convinced Mo Yanshao. He continued, ¡°Why would I call that fellow a scumbag otherwise? The scumbag has legal identities in many countries in Africa and Asia. He hasmitted many crimes and has raised a bunch ofwyers and traitors around him. He has bought over many local bureaucrats and politicians, so he has remained unscathed. He should not havee to the Great me Republic. ¡°If we let him leave the Great me Republic alive, the image of the National Order Council will be tarnished. In the future, if such scumbagse running to the Great me Republic and decide tomit evil, can you imagine the consequences? It is impossible for us to protect every young girl, so it is best to send out a warning to all of them.¡± ¡°Is this the old man¡¯s intention?¡± ¡°If the old man did not acquiesce, I wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around under his nose.¡± For some reason, Mo Yanshao suddenly recalled the tattoo of Ach on Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s back that he saw in the Thousand Dragons Temple as well as the people rted to the 819 Incident who died due to various ¡°idents¡±. Xia Ping¡¯an had never disyed his fighting ability, yet Mo Yanshao could instinctively tell that Xia Ping¡¯an would not be a pushover. There was also the ck Cobra steel whip that Big Zhou gave Xia Ping¡¯an. The ck Cobra steel whip was very special. Big Zhou had kept it for many years. Prior to this, there had been people who wanted it, but Big Zhou had never taken it out before. He merely said that he was saving it for the most suitable candidate. Mo Yanshao only remained silent for a few seconds before he nodded his head in agreement. He then consented, ¡°Alright, I agree. When is the mission?¡± The white-haired man replied, ¡°Tomorrow. Send him to the provincial branch before 1 p.m. He only needs to join the fight. I will settle the rest.¡± ¡°He needs to merge with the divine being boundary bead tomorrow,¡± Mo Yanshao firmly reminded the other party. ¡°After he settles the scumbag, he can merge with the bead here at the provincial branch. I¡¯ll personally monitor his progress. Are you at ease now? I¡¯ll settle the necessary paperwork to apply for a divine being boundary bead for him at the provincial branch.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Mo Yanshao ended the video call, he was in deep thought for a moment. Then, he took out a remote control and pressed a few buttons. The live recording of the situation in the multipurpose training ground immediately appeared on the screen in Mo Yanshao¡¯s office. On the screen, Xia Ping¡¯an was dashing through the 400 meters military obstacle course in the multipurpose training ground. His speed was astonishing. He advanced like a cheetah. He ran, leaped, climbed over, nked, bnced, and crawled under different obstacles quickly. Two days ago, the result of Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s second physical assessment had been announced. He ran 100 meters in 8.46 seconds. He ran 10,000 meters in 21 minutes and 38.56 seconds. He could squat 510 kg, bench press 175 kg, deadlift 385 kg, hanging leg lift 92 kg; and his sweeping kick could deal 950 kg of force. Compared to his results from the first assessments, clearly, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s physical abilities had improved once again after merging with the second boundary bead. Let alone ordinary people, even top athletes among the ordinary people could not achieve such results. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s extraordinary strength as a summoner had begun to show. Exactly because Xia Ping¡¯an had such incredible physical fitness, he could now advance through the military obstacle course as casually as walking on a t surface. The 400-meter military obstacle course in the multipurpose training ground was more hardcore than normal ones. The ordinary military obstacle course usually had eight sets of obstacles, including pir hopping, ditches, traverse walls, box jump pyramids, monkey bars, bnce beams, high walls, and wire crawls. However, the course in the multipurpose training ground had additional obstacles on top of the usual ones. Some of the obstacles included cargo climbs, log carries, pole climbing, rock climbing, and swimming. Moreover, the difficulty level of all the obstacles was higher than in an ordinary military obstacle course. Participants also needed to endure the disturbance of high-pressure water cannons while going through most of the obstacles. In the activity of pir hopping, one of the easiest obstacles, usually, the pirs would not be higher than 0.5 meters and had a diameter of around 0.3 meters. Instead, on the multipurpose training ground, the pirs were 4 meters off the ground and had a diameter of 0.15 meters. The pirs became true quincuncial piles, and high-pressure water cannons were spraying from the sides. Passing through one level of pir hopping was like stepping on the bottom of beer bottles at the height of a one-story building while avoiding people throwing rocks at the same time. The physical fitness requirements toplete the task were obscene. These past two days, aside from practicing at the shooting range, Xia Ping¡¯an spent most of his time training alone at the multipurpose training ground¡¯s obstacle course without any distractions. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s training was very tough. In Mo Yanshao¡¯s eyes, he always felt as though Xia Ping¡¯an had something indescribable about him. Aside from shooting, Xia Ping¡¯an trained with all his might in these events. It was as though he was training so that he could escape faster to save his life. As for the ck Cobra steel whip that Big Zhou gave Xia Ping¡¯an, Mo Yanshao had never seen Xia Ping¡¯an train with it. After Xia Ping¡¯an finished running two rounds and was covered in sweat from head to toe, Mo Yanshao immediately sent Xia Ping¡¯an a message asking him toe to his office. After 10 minutes, Xia Ping¡¯an appeared in Mo Yanshao¡¯s office dressed smartly. ¡°Director, did you want to see me?¡± ¡°I have a special mission for you,¡± Mo Yanshao said directly once Xia Ping¡¯an entered the office. 1 Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Deathmatch Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The engine of the ck Hawk was still rumbling, and the rotors had yet toe to aplete stop. Amid the howling wind, Xia Ping¡¯an got off the helicopter with his satchel. He arched his back and tried to move away from the helipad as soon as possible. Inside Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s satchel, there were only a set of changing clothes and the ck Cobra steel whip. A man with predominantly white hair stood beside the helipad. He wore a ck windbreaker and had his hands in his pockets. He was waiting for Xia Ping¡¯an. Even though Mo Yanshao also liked to wear a ck windbreaker, the gray-haired man looked cooler with it. The contrast of ck and white appeared bolder on him. The man¡¯s hair was dancing in the wind stirred up by the rotors of the helicopter. He emanated a unique aura. He looked like a demon or an angel that had descended on Earth. The man was handsome, with a cold gaze. He was young; he seemed like he was about the same age as Xia Ping¡¯an. However, he gave off a domineering vibe. Xia Ping¡¯an approached the gray-haired man. The helicopter took off and returned to the National Order Council of Xianghe City. ¡°Are you Xia Ping¡¯an?¡± the man asked. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t bother to stand on ceremony with the other party when he saw that the man still had his hands in his pockets and showed no intention to shake hands with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time, so I¡¯ll be quick about this. I¡¯m Yan Duo. Mo Yanshao should have informed you about this mission, right?¡± ¡°Director Mo only said that this was a special mission, and I needed to bring my steel whip along. He didn¡¯t tell me any details aside from asking me to obey yourmand. My time is precious, so I don¡¯t want to waste it too. Whatever mission we¡¯re doing, we can start now.¡± A sparkle shed past Yan Duo¡¯s eyes when he saw Xia Ping¡¯an being so straight to the point. A smile appeared on Yan Duo¡¯s face. He nced at his watch and said, ¡°Great. I like to work with people who are decisive. We¡¯ll head to the ce now. The mission begins now. When we reach our destination, I¡¯ll tell you what you need to do.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded his head and followed the man. The National Order Council of Yizhou Province was evenrger than that of Xianghe City¡¯s. The headquarters here simrly was consisted of a ck building. However, the scale of the building wasrger. A Quick Reaction Force was stationed in the military base camp behind the building. Tanks could be heard moving around in the military base camp. Helicopters, drones, and fighter aircraft frequently whizzed past in the sky. The ce was lively. There was a military airport right inside the base camp. Yan Duo didn¡¯t bring Xia Ping¡¯an to the headquarters. Instead, they went straight to the parking lot and got into a ck Audi Q7. The car dashed out of the headquarters right away. Xia Ping¡¯an had been to Xinchuan City with Xia Ning before. Xinchuan City was more bustling than Xianghe City since it was the provincial capital. Xia Ping¡¯an had no idea where Yan Duo was driving him to. He waited quietly in the car. The ck Audi Q7 entered the downtown area of Xinchuan City and moved nimbly amid the heavy traffic and towering buildings. Half an hourter, they entered the underground parking lot of a seemingly old building. The car stopped at a remote corner on the second underground floor. Yan Duo parked the car, opened the armrestpartment, took out something, and passed it to Xia Ping¡¯an. He instructed, ¡°Wear this.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an took the item and noticed that what Yan Duo passed him was a crimson hood. The hood was pointy and had two holes in it, revealing only the wearer¡¯s eyes. This hood was clearly something only an ancient European executioner would wear. Xia Ping¡¯an didn¡¯tin. Instead, he frowned and asked, ¡°What are we doing?¡± Yan Duo checked the time on his watch again. He said, ¡°You have two minutes of preparation. After that, bring your steel whip, and we will enter an underground coliseum. I have arranged a deathmatch for you that allows fighters to use weapons. Your opponent is a scumbag that has just returned from overseas. He is a bloodthirsty pedophile and rapist. He hasmitted countless crimes in Asia and Africa. He has deserved death since long ago. However, due to various reasons, he is still alive now. You are the most suitable candidate we have now for executing him. So, you have two optionster. It¡¯s either you kill him or you¡¯re killed by him in the match. If you¡¯re scared, you can leave now. Then, the mission is considered a failure.¡± 1 F*ck! Prior toing here, Xia Ping¡¯an knew that the mission was special. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so bizarre. This was practically an extreme task that put his life at risk. He was about to spar with a psychopath. Mo Yanshao was amazing when it came to picking out a mission for him. ¡°Is handling these scumbags part of the job scope of the members of the National Order Council?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked. ¡°Ha! This is not handling-this is executing!¡± Yan Duoughed coldly and said, ¡°We don¡¯t care what a scumbag like him does overseas. However, the Great me Republic is not a ce where he shoulde. Since the customs and the police can¡¯t deal with him, we will. The job scope of the members of the National Order Council is broader than you think.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said nothing. He opened his satchel, took out the ck Cobra steel whip, and put on the crimson executioner hood. Yan Duo took out a silver mask with exotic patterns and put it on. Then, both of them got down from the car and walked towards the elevator nearby. When they were in front of the elevator, Yan Duo raised his head and nced at the CCTV above. The door of the elevator opened automatically. The two of them entered the elevator, and it descended another two floors. The elevator stopped, and the door opened once again. Outside the elevator was a pathway covered in red carpet. Hugging their arms, four bulky dudes in suits were standing guard in front of the door of a shelter. Everything that was presented before Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes made him feel like he had arrived at a hidden underground club. One of the dudes approached them and took out a metal detector. He scanned both Yan Duo and Xia Ping¡¯an, ensuring that they did not carry any firearms with them. After confirming that they had no firearms with them, another dude said something through the headset. The door sprang open, allowing Yan Duo and Xia Ping¡¯an to enter. The door was shut tight once again right after the two of them entered. An old Caucasian, with blond hair and green eyes, was standing at the entrance with a smile. He greeted Yan Duo by cing his palm on his chest. Then, in fluent Mandarin, he said, ¡°Mr. Nine, wee!¡± Yan Duo introduced the old man to Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°He is the manager of the Death Coliseum. You can call him Charlie.¡± ¡°Ah. I am but a pitiful old man who has lost his country and homnd,¡± Charlie muttered. Yan Duo pointed at Xia Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°This is the fighter.¡± The Death Coliseum in Xinchuan City... This was the first time Xia Ping¡¯an had ever heard of this ce. Even from the name itself, he could tell that this ce was illegal. It was most likely an underground organization. However, the National Order Council was used to interacting with all sorts of illegal organizations. Hence, Xia Ping¡¯an was not at all surprised with the existence of this ce. It was impossible for a city as huge as Xinchuan to bepletely free of underground activities. Light would also be apanied by shadow. Such was thew of nature. ¡°Are you British?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked the old man. The temperament demonstrated by this old man reminded Xia Ping¡¯an of a traditional British butler. Hence, he popped the question. Since the British Isles hadpletely fallen to enemy upationst century, countless British citizens became refugees worldwide. They lost their country and homnd. ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re sharp. My homnd is now a radioactive paradise for demonic creatures. We have be duckweed. We have nowhere to return to,¡± Charliemented. He then nced at the weapon in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°You use a steel whip?¡± ¡°Yes, I use a steel whip,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an confirmed as he nodded his head. ¡°This steel whip will be a spectacle to watch. Very few people bring steel whips to a fight. The crowd will definitely like it.¡± ¡°Alright, I will hand him over to you then,¡± Yan Duo said to Charlie. He then said to Xia Ping¡¯an, ¡°You just follow him. Charlie will take care of the rest. You only need to join the fight and win. You don¡¯t need to be concerned with anything else.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded his head. Charlie brought Xia Ping¡¯an to a passageway to the side while Yan Duo walked off in another direction. After walking down a long passageway and once again opening a security door, deafening cheers and cries suddenly filled Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s ears. A feverish aura swept towards him. Mixed within the aura was the scent of alcohol, expensive perfumes, cigars, as well as the faint smell of blood and sweat. The scents were mixed with the cheers, stimting the adrenaline of all who entered. A huge, brightly lit underground coliseum appeared before Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes. Charlie brought Xia Ping¡¯an to the backstage on the second floor of the underground coliseum. From there, he could see the view of the entire underground space This underground coliseum wasrger than even a basketball stadium. In the center of the coliseum was a huge octagonal battle cage that covered more than 200 square meters. The battle cage was surrounded by spectator stands which were densely packed with spectators. There were men and also women in the spectator stands. However, both men and women were well-dressed. Most of the men were dressed in suits and cored shirts. The women were also dressed to the nines, and some of them were adorned with jewels. Every member of the crowd was wearing various silver masks. No one revealed their faces. Among the spectator stands, there were also booths. In the booths, there were men with their hands around the waist of hot women. They were smoking cigars and roared as they cheered. There were four gigantic disys along the four sides of the spectator stands. The screens showed the battle that was going on in the battle cage. Right now, in the battle cage, there was a man wearing ck leather headgear that had his face covered. From his skin tone, the man was most likely of Asian descent. He was fighting barehanded with a burly African man wearing blue leather headgear. The African in the cage was tall and muscr. His punches and kicks were extremely powerful. However, the Asian was not at all intimidated by him. Instead, he fought the African head on violently with Muay Thai. Both of them were covered in blood, yet they were still sparring. The audience was shouting and cheering them on. The atmosphere in the battle cage excited the crowd. Charlie led Xia Ping¡¯an to a quiet lounge backstage. Charlie said, ¡°You can warm up here. After this match, there¡¯s another match before yours. When you hear the emcee calling for Whip Punisher, please enter the cage with your steel whip. Your opponent is Bear Butcher. Aside from the steel whip, you are allowed to choose a shield as defense. When you enter the cage, you are allowed to only wear your pants. The audience needs to see your upper body muscles and ensure that you are not hiding anything on you except the weapons in your hands. Do you understand?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. Charlie left and Xia Ping¡¯an waited in the lounge. Here, he could see what was happening in the battle cage. After a few minutes, the man utilizing Muay Thai techniquesshed out with a ferocious sweeping kick from the side. He broke the calf of the African. The instant the African fell to the ground, the Muay Thai fighter sent out a swift knee strike, smashing his knee right into the African¡¯s face. The African¡¯s face was ttened in an instant. Blood sttered out from his face. His neck was twisted, and his head tilted to one side. He fell to the floor of the battle cage and remained motionless. Even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he would be severely injured. A pool of fresh blood rapidly spread out on the floor. The Muay Thai fighter raised both his fists in the octagonal cage and roared loudly. The workers immediately entered the battle cage and carried the African out. ¡°I dere Forest Tiger from Thand the victor of this match,¡± the referee announced as he entered the cage with his microphone and raised the hand of the man. Cheering and sighing could both be heard from the audience seats. Some people in the booths even popped open a champagne bottle to celebrate. On the other hand, some people tossed their betting tickets on the ground, looking dejected. 0 Chapter 31 Chapter 31: The Executioner Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an slowly did his warm-up exercises as he waited in the room. While he warmed up, he paid close attention to the situation in the cage, awaiting his own battle. He activated his irvoyance and saw Yan Duo appear with a mask in a booth on the high stand on the other side of the coliseum. He was watching the battles from above. Yan Duo nced over at the lounge Xia Ping¡¯an was in from afar. A few swimsuit-d blonde beauties with tiny waists and legs for days entered the battle cage while raising a few signs. On the signs were a shield and a sword. When the crowd saw the signs appear, the atmosphere in the coliseum suddenly became lively again. A male emcee wearing a shiny ck tuxedo entered the battle cage. He was using his highly infectious voice to introduce the next battle. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, next up is the most exciting and most vicious weapons battle that you¡¯ve all been waiting for. First into the cage is Wild Wolf Jack from Europe.¡± The spotlights in the coliseum all focused on one of the entrances. A Caucasian wearing a wolf mask wielding a shield and mace walked out from the corridor. He raised both his arms high in the air and disyed his powerful muscles as he weed the cheers from the crowd. ¡°Wild Wolf Jack is a fearsome killing machine. He has participated in 23 weapon battles in the Death Coliseum, with 19 wins, 3 draws and 1 loss. The only time he lost, he was bedridden for half a year. After recovering, Wild Wolf Jack has be even more like a bloodthirsty wolf. In his second battle after he recovered, he set his fastest record for a kill in 15 seconds. ¡°Although Wild Wolf Jack is a veteran of the Death Coliseum, we still need to follow the rules of thepetition. Before entering the battle cage, Wild Wolf Jack needs to undergo a boundary bead merge test. This test is to guarantee that those who enter the battle cage are not summoners. This is to ensure fairness for non-summoners.¡± Wild Wolf Jack dashed towards the battle cage. Outside the battle cage, he bit down on his finger and dripped two drops of his blood on a blue ball that was more than 20 centimeters in diameter. The blue ball glowed with a blue light a few secondster. ¡°After the test by the divine altar crystal ball, Wild Wolf Jack is still Wild Wolf Jack. He has not coalesced into a divine altar. Wee him to the cage.¡± Wild Wolf Jack roared frenziedly. He picked up his mace and shield, and entered the battle cage. He held his weapons up as he roared, demonstrating his muscles. He paced back and forth in the battle cage, as though he was a wolf that was examining its territory. ¡°Joining us in the cage is Bloody Samurai from Japan. Bloody Samurai is a martial arts practitioner that walks the fine line between life and death. He has participated in 11 weapon battles in the Death Coliseum. With 11 wins, his winning streak is wless so far.¡± From the other entrance, a man with a white Japanese ogre mask emerged calmly. He carried two samurai swords, one long and one short, behind his back. The man called Bloody Samurai had all sorts of de scars and tattoos on his upper body. The tattoos and the scars weaved together and caused Bloody Samurai to emanate a unique aura. Bloody Samurai came up to the divine altar crystal ball, took out his shorter de, and quickly drew a slit on his finger with it. Two drops of his fresh blood dripped onto the divine altar crystal ball, and it lit up with a blue glow. ¡°Let¡¯s wee Bloody Samurai into the cage!¡± Bloody Samurai entered the battle cage. The male emcee and the beauties with signs exited the battle cage. The steel door of the cage was locked. Bloody Samurai and Wild Wolf Jack each stood at a corner of the cage and stared at each other with a deadly gaze. Wild Wolf Jack did a slitting throat gesture at Bloody Samurai. On the electronic disy, a countdown of 180 seconds started. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you have three minutes. Please ce your bet immediately. This will be an exciting battle.¡± The audience on the spectator stands and in the booths ced their bets. Right after the 180 seconds countdown ended, Wild Wolf Jack and Bloody Samurai pounced towards each other at the same time. A gory spar had begun. Wild Wolf Jack appeared impulsive, but his coordination with the mace and the shield was organized. He didn¡¯t attack recklessly. Moreover, the mace delivered a powerful blow under Wild Wolf Jack¡¯s control. Each time he swung his mace, Bloody Samurai had to dodge the attack or deflect it. Bloody Samurai held an advantage in being nimbler. The attacks of his double des were bizarre and violent. A few minutester, both of them had bleeding wounds. This was the dangerous part about sparring with weapons. Nobody could make it through the battle unscathed. A hit or a slice would result in either injuries or death. A few bloody grooves of flesh from Bloody Samurai¡¯s left shoulder and arm were torn off by the mace. Wild Wolf Jack¡¯s thigh was shed. Due to the injury to his shoulder, Bloody Samurai¡¯s attacks became sluggish. One of his arms was considered crippled. As for Wild Wolf Jack, he was like a wild wolf that had a limp leg. His movements were limited, and he was no longer as nimble as before. After 10 minutes, the entire battle cage was covered in blood. Bloody Samurai¡¯s short de stabbed into Wild Wolf Jack¡¯s abdomen. The tip of the de emerged from Wild Wolf Jack¡¯s back. Before Bloody Samurai could drag the de and slice horizontally at his organs, Wild Wolf Jack took the initiative to pounce forward like a hungry wolf. He grabbed the hilt of the de in his abdomen and raised the mace in his hand at the same time, smashing it directly into Bloody Samurai¡¯s thigh. Bloody Samurai¡¯s entire thigh contorted. It was a bloody pile of flesh and blood. The two of them were covered in wounds and fell to the ground in the battle cage, unable to get up. This battle was like the ughter in a warzone. It was too violent. The referee counted down 10 seconds. Neither of them managed to get up, so the referee dered it a draw. Two teams of paramedics swiftly dashed into the battle cage and carried them away to be treated. A few cleaners also hastily entered the cage and began to clean off the bloodstains on the ground. In a few short minutes, the floor of the battle cage waspletely clean. It looked as good as new. The male emcee in his shiny ck tuxedo and the swimsuit beauties once again entered the battle cage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the battle just now was so intense. However, the next battle will be even more of a spectacle. You will witness the battle between a newbie to the Death Coliseum and a bloody butcher!¡± The first words of the male emcee already sparked the curiosity of everyone in the spectator seats of the coliseum. ¡°The first into the cage is Bear Butcher.¡± From one of the entrances, a burly man wearing a ck leather hood emerged from the passageway and stood under the spotlights. He wielded a machete and a shield. The man was almost 2 meters tall. On his chest, there was chest hair as dense as weeds in the forest. He looked exactly like a bear. ¡°This is Bear Butcher¡¯s first time in the Death Coliseum of the Northern Light Continent. Prior to this, he has fought numerous times in the Death Coliseums in Europe, Asia, and Africa. He has participated in 27 weapon battles in the Death Coliseum, with 21 wins, 4 draws, and 2 losses. In 19 battles, he killed his opponents. Due to his burly physique, he recovered quickly after both his losses. Bear Butcher is a bona fide human tank!¡± ... While the emcee was introducing Bear Butcher, he walked towards the divine altar crystal ball, slit his finger with his machete, and dripped his blood on the crystal ball. After the crystal ball lit up with a blue glow, he entered the battle cage. ¡°Next into the cage is Whip Punisher. He is new to the Death Coliseum. This will be his first battle. He is faced with Bear Butcher right from the start. What will his future be?¡± When the spotlights shone on the entrance of the other passageway, Xia Ping¡¯an walked out silently with the red executioner hood on his head. In his hand was the ck Cobra steel whip. Xia Ping¡¯an did not carry a shield with him. Under the blinding spotlights, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s upper body was revealed for all to see. He was muscr, yet his muscles were not excessively bulging. He was lean, with no scar on his body. The red executioner hood that Xia Ping¡¯an wore also looked kind of normal in this ce. In this ce filled with the stench of blood and brute force, scars and muscle were marks of recognition. As Xia Ping¡¯an walked out from the passageway, in the eyes of everyone else, he seemed rather delicate, like amb with its eyes covered with a red cloth that was dragged out to be ughtered. On Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s back, where the gazes of other people could not see, the tattoo of the mighty Ach covered Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s entire spine. mes burned in the air, and a dragon wrapped around a huge sword silently. 1 Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Death By a Whip Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the crowd saw Xia Ping¡¯an walk out, the coliseum suddenly burst into a wave of booing. The booing showed that most people here did not look highly at Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ping¡¯an merely walked over to the battle cage silently. He came up to the divine altar crystal ball and used the exceptionally sharp end of the ck Cobra steel whip that resembled a tail to prick his finger. He dropped two drops of his blood on the divine altar crystal ball. If Xia Ping¡¯an had already coalesced a summoner¡¯s Secret Mind Altar right now, the divine altar crystal ball would react. However, he was still one divine being boundary bead away from doing so. Hence, when his blood dripped onto the divine altar crystal ball, it still radiated with blue light, proving that he was not a summoner. ¡°Whip Punisher will enter the battle cage. The battle between a whip and a machete is about to unfold. We notice that he is only using a whip and has not taken up a shield. This will put him at a huge disadvantage in the uing battle. Is this overconfidence in his steel whip or arrogance fromck ofbat experience? We shall know soon enough.¡± The emcee¡¯s provocative voice reverberated in the coliseum. Xia Ping¡¯an had already walked into the battle cage, and the entrance behind him had already been closed. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there are still three minutes left. Everyone, please ce your bets quickly. This will be a duel full of suspense.¡± The clock in the coliseum began to count down for 180 seconds. ¡°Kid, this is not a ce for a person like you with a handsome face suitable for the catwalk. In just a moment, I will tear your entire body to shreds,¡± Bear Butcher threatened as he stood across Xia Ping¡¯an in the battle cage. His breathing was hoarse and he stared at Xia Ping¡¯an with a bloodthirsty gaze. Xia Ping¡¯an did not look at the scumbag. He merely lowered his head and looked at the ck Cobra in his hands with an emotional gaze. With one hand, he gently stroked the diamond pattern on the steel whip. The ck Cobra was very heavy, much heavier than it appeared to be. The handle of the ck Cobra was especially so. It was exactly like a cobra with its hood red open before it struck. The sections of metallic joints were more than 20 centimeters wide. Further down, the steel whip gradually tapered off. The metallic joints of the entire steel whip were forged from tinum and tungsten steel. tinum was even denser than gold. When applied in the joints, it would allow the steel whip, which did not appearrge, to produce the greatest amount of kic energy as it was swung around. As for the tip of the steel whip, it was like the tail of a cobra. There was a razor-sharp metallic cone like a bullet head. The metallic cone was forged from an aluminum-titanium alloy. It was both light and tough. From the super heavy tinum and tungsten steel whip body to the aluminum-titanium alloy tail, there was a huge change in the density of the materials and its weight. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was difficult toprehend the intention of the creator. However, for Xia Ping¡¯an, he knew at a nce that the ck Cobra was indeed a weapon made for him. Only a whip expert could tell the genius behind the various intricacies of this steel whip at a nce. Big Zhou indeed had good eyes. As the three-minute countdown in the coliseum came to an end, Bear Butcher¡¯s breathing became more hoarse as he stood across Xia Ping¡¯an. The look he gave Xia Ping¡¯an became more tyrannical. His entire person was already ready to pounce forward. Beep. The ending sound of the three-minute countdown reverberated in the coliseum. Bear Butcher, who was holding a machete and shield, was like a feral bear. He used the shield to guard his chest area and raised the hideous machete. He charged straight towards Xia Ping¡¯an like a raging bull. Cries of surprise filled the coliseum. Many of the spectators even believed that Xia Ping¡¯an would be killed by Bear Butcher the very next moment. Right then, Xia Ping¡¯an finally raised his head and looked at Bear Butcher charging towards him. His eyes were as sharp as swords. As Xia Ping¡¯an stepped forward, the power from his legs, waist, and back transferredpletely into his hand. Then, from his hand, the power was transferred into the steel whip. The ck Cobra steel whip in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand suddenlyshed out furiously. It was like a striking cobra that left a ck shadow as it traveled through the air. No one could follow the trajectory of the steel whip. In that instant, the entire coliseum seemed to witness a bullet being shot out in the battle cage. There was a loud snap. The snap rattled the eardrums of the spectators, eclipsing the ring horn in the coliseum that announced the start of the match. Bear Butcher, who was still charging towards Xia Ping¡¯an, was still 5 meters away from him. His head split open. Brain fluid and fresh blood sttered all over the battle cage. His bear-like figure, carried by his charging momentum, took two more steps before suddenly kneeling onto the ground. He was kneeling towards Xia Ping¡¯an. The machete and shield in his hands dropped to the ground. The figure, with its head split apart, knelt quietly for two seconds before slumping onto the floor. The entire coliseum fell into a deadly silence. Xia Ping¡¯an retracted his steel whip and looked down at the tip of the ck Cobra. The tip was not stained by blood at all and looked good as new. It was to be expected. Just now, the head of Bear Butcher had split open before his insides could even stain the tip of the ck Cobra. The initially roaring coliseum fell silent for more than 10 seconds. On the gigantic disys of the coliseum, the footage of Xia Ping¡¯an killing Bear Butcher with ash of his whip was being yed. The footage was recorded by the high-speed cameras above the battle cage. The high-speed cameras above the battle cage could capture even the trajectories of bullets and cannonballs. It could naturally capture the various scenes during a brawl between humans. On the gigantic disys, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s whipshed out. The ck Cobra in his hand drew a series of S-shaped curves as it glided through the air and approached Bear Butcher. Compared to the speed of the steel whip, Bear Butcher¡¯s movements were too slow. It was as though he had been petrified to the spot. The attack trajectory of the steel whip was not a straight line nor was it an ordinary curve. Instead, it was a series ofplicated, ever-shifting S-shaped curves. The attack trajectory directly slipped between the shield and machete in Bear Butcher¡¯s hands. The tip of the ck Cobra steel whip was like a bullet. As it approached Bear Butcher, it suddenly elerated and shot into Bear Butcher¡¯s head between his eyes. Then, its huge amount of kic energypletely split his head apart. With ash of his whip, Xia Ping¡¯an had killed Bear Butcher in less than 0.5 seconds. The emcee started to speak with an excited voice. His voice was about to crack as he said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is...this is the whish effect. After analyzing the footage captured by the high-speed cameras above the battle cage, the tip of Whip Punisher¡¯s whip already exceeded Mach 2. ¡°Many people here might not know what the whish effect is. Allow me to provide a simple exnation. Just as the whip wasshing out, its total kic energy was unchanged. However, as it continued to move, its kic energy would be transferred from the handle to the tip of the whip. The whip tapers off into a pointy tip. Given that its total kic energy remains unchanged and there is less material the closer it is to the tip, the speed it moves will gradually increase. It can even break through the sound barrier. This is the whish effect. ¡°Only a true whip expert can utilize the whish effect duringbat, causing the whip to be the only cold weapon capable of breaking the sound barrier and killing in one blow.¡± ¡°This is the shortest, most thrillingpetition I have ever seen,¡± the emcee added. As the emcee gave his exnation, the entire coliseum was suddenly in an uproar. Xia Ping¡¯an, who was wearing the crimson executioner hood, had already kept away the ck Cobra and was walking silently out of the battle cage. For him, he had alreadypleted his mission. The spotlights of the coliseum once again shone on Xia Ping¡¯an. As he turned to leave, only then did many people notice the powerful and authoritative aura emanating from the Ach tattoo on his back. When they looked at Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s crimson executioner hood again, the feeling that everyone had now waspletely different. The battle had been so decisive. It could not even be considered apetition or a brawl. Instead, it felt more like an execution. The battle cage was Bear Butcher¡¯s guillotine. For those who knew about Bear Butcher¡¯s background and past, they felt a chill down their spines at that moment. They seemed to have vaguely figured out something. Gradually, the uproar and cries in the coliseum calmed down. The coliseum once again fell silent as everyone watched the executioner disappear into the passageway with his steel whip. 3 Chapter 33 Chapter 33: The Divine Being Boundary Bead Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an had just put on his clothes in the lounge when Yan Duo came in. ¡°Well done! Let¡¯s go,¡± Yan Duo said. It was rare to see him smiling at Xia Ping¡¯an. Xia Ping¡¯an followed him and left the lounge. The two of them left the Death Coliseum without anyone getting in their way. They entered the elevator and once again returned to the underground parking lot. Only when they got into the car did they take off the masks on their faces. Yan Duo drove the ck Q7 out of the underground parking lot and out onto the busy streets outside. They were back on the surface again. The streets outside were jam-packed with traffic. The pedestrians were like a tightly woven weave as they moved about on the sidewalks. The shopping malls and streets stores were all conducting business as usual. Elders were even ying chess next to the roadside flower beds, and children were riding their bicycles on the sidewalks. This scene was in stark contrast with the gore and death of the Death Coliseum that Xia Ping¡¯an had just witnessed and experienced firsthand. This strong contrast made it seem that life had such an absurd sense of reality. ¡°Is this Death Coliseum acquiesced by the National Order Council?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked as he sat in the car. ¡°The order of the underground world is also order,¡± Yan Duo calmly answered as his eyes were on the road ahead. He continued driving as he exined, ¡°The Death Coliseum is almost as old as the National Order Council. It conducts its business in many countries around the world. Of course, in the Great me Republic, the National Order Council is considered to have a coborative rtionship with them. Rather than letting the plutocrats in the country seeking excitement fly all over the world every day in their nes with their sugar babies and various confidential information, we ced them where we can monitor them. We let the Death Coliseum work for us. You wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent those who died in there from doing so. Even if they didn¡¯t die here, they would die elsewhere.¡± It indeed made sense. ¡°By the way, how did youe up with the idea of using a whip?¡± Yan Duo asked Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°Within its range, your whip has the power of a bullet. Impressive!¡± ¡°The whip is a weapon that can maximize its own mechanical characteristics. I am also afraid of dying, so I don¡¯t want people getting close to me,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied. ¡°You are much more interesting than Mo Yanshao,¡± Yan Duo remarked as heughed. ¡°Allow me to formally introduce myself. I am Yan Duo, the captain of the provincial branch Yan Battalion.¡± ¡°The Yan Battalion?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked, confused. Yan Duo exined, ¡°You can consider it the provincial branch¡¯s special summoner maneuvers team. We are also affiliated with the National Order Council and have officer status, yet, at the same time, we are rtively more independent. After weplete the assigned missions from the provincial branch, the rest of our time is free. I am the contractor of the team and have a few subordinates working with me.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded his head and also formally introduced himself, ¡°I am Xia Ping¡¯an, a new recruit of the National Order Council of Xianghe City¡¯s Special Forces Unit.¡± ¡°How about it? Would you consider working for me? The perks would be far better than Xianghe City¡¯s Special Forces Unit. After you be a summoner, if you work with me, you will have more chances to obtain boundary beads. As long as youe over, I can apply to increase your basic pay by two tiers. You will be able to travel around the world each year and enjoy delicacies worldwide. Before the end of this year, I will get my hands on another boundary bead for you. In the future, you will get at least two boundary beads each year. These are the terms of my offer. Think about it.¡± ¡°Before I came, Director Mo told me that if you try to poach me, I should not listen to your sweet talk and that he would settle the score with you afterwards,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said with a chuckle. Yan Duoughed and changed the subject. He said, ¡°In the future, you will know that those who work with me have it much easier than those who work with Big Mo!¡± ¡°Where are we headed now?¡± ¡°I am bringing you to where you will merge with the divine being boundary bead.¡± ... Yan Duo did not drive back to the National Order Council provincial branch. Instead, he drove to an area of high-end mansions in the outskirts of Xinchuan City. He stopped the car in front of a very modern mansion. He used a key to enter the mansion and closed the door. They entered an elevator and came to the second basement. Yan Duo immediately brought Xia Ping¡¯an to a training room with a security door. He exined, ¡°This is a safehouse of the National Order Council of Xinchuan City. You can merge with the boundary bead here safely.¡± As he said this, Yan Duo took out a box and passed it to Xia Ping¡¯an. He said, ¡°This is the divine being boundary bead. Among the three foundation establishment boundary beads, this one will take the longest time to merge. It will take around three days. If you have any questions, you can ask me.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an suppressed his excitement. He gently opened the wooden box. Inside the wooden box, there was a colorful boundary bead sitting quietly on the nnel. Thick fog churned in the boundary bead. Amid the fog, there were three characters written in Small Seal Script twinkling: Shen, Nong, God. It was as he had expected. Shennong God. The so-called divine being boundary bead was rted to Shennong! Xia Ping¡¯an was excited beyond words. However, he didn¡¯t show his emotions. After carefully examining the boundary bead, he raised his head and looked at Yan Duo. ¡°Is there anything that I should be careful about when merging with this boundary bead?¡± Yan Duo replied, ¡°Hmm. This is thest bead out of the three foundation establishment boundary beads that summoners have to merge with. Once you sessfully merge with this boundary bead, the Secret Mind Altar in your consciousness will take shape. You will be a bona fide summoner. This bead is called the divine being boundary bead because after merging with it, you might obtain familiar summoning slots and be able to summon some special figures.¡± ¡°What kind of familiars can I summon with this boundary bead?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an inquired curiously. ¡°The range of figures that can be summoned with this boundary bead is broad.¡± As Yan Duo said this, he had a look of reminiscing. ¡°Summoners can summon farmers after merging with this bead. Farmers are the mostmon figures that summoners get. However, some summoners can also summon artisans after sessfully merging with the bead.¡± ¡°Farmers and artisans... Are we referring to actual farmers and artisans?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an continued to probe in surprise. ¡°That is right!¡± Yan Duo confirmed as he nodded his head. ¡°These two upations are nonbative. Hence, you will rarely see any summoners who will willingly summon these two figures. You will understand after merging with the boundary bead. The farmer who is summoned is no different from an ordinary farmer. He is fully capable of carrying out the responsibilities of farming, rearing poultry, and so on. Some summoners have their own farms and even summon their own farmers to run them. As for the artisans in this boundary bead, their abilities will also be different.¡± ¡°Is it that incredible?¡± ¡°Yes, it is that incredible,¡± Yan Duo replied with a faint smile. ¡°For summoners, this is just the fundamentals. The figures I mentioned just now are merely the ones that ordinary summoners can summon after they sessfully merge with the boundary bead. Some can even summon some other figures.¡± ¡°Oh, other figures can also be summoned?¡± Yan Duo nodded. ¡°After sessfully merging with this boundary bead, very few summoners manage to summon alchemists that are proficient in concocting pills.¡± When Xia Ping¡¯an heard this, he was secretly very excited. It was because the familiars that could be summoned after sessfully merging with the divine being boundary bead corresponded to the contributions of Shennong. ording to legends, there were 10 aspects where Shennong had greatly contributed towards the advancement of Huaxia civilization. First, he invented the cart and plow that helped to establish a stable agricultural society. Second, he introduced the ntation of five grains, which became the staple food for all. Third, he personally tested all sorts of herbs and established Chinese medicine. Fourth, he set up markets, which promoted trading. Fifth, he transformed linen into clothes, which protected the wearers from harm and the cold. Sixth, he created the bow and arrow, which became weapons of self-defense for the people. Seventh, he pioneered the use of pottery for storage. Eighth, he invented a stringed instrument for entertainment purposes. Ninth, he obtained salt by evaporating seawater, which was consumed to improve health. Tenth, he established astrology and created the first Huaxia calendar. Shennong was crowned the Father of Agriculture, the Father of Medicine, the Father of Commerce, the Father of Music, and other titles by the Huaxia people. His contributions towards Huaxia civilization were significant. Among Shennong¡¯s 10 great contributions, the first two corresponded to the summoning of farmers. Shennong¡¯s third contribution corresponded to the summoning of alchemists. His fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth contributions corresponded to the summoning of artisans. ¡°In short, does it mean that after sessfully merging with this divine being boundary bead, I might be able to summon three different types of familiars?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an rified. ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why this bead is called the divine being boundary bead is that most people can only summon a farmer or an artisan after merging with it. Those who can summon an alchemist are rare.¡± ¡°How many divine power points can I get after merging with this boundary bead?¡± Yan Duo answered, ¡°Normally, you will get around 16 or 17 points. The maximum points you can get is 26 and above.¡± ¡°Twenty-six and above? Could it be that nobody has achieved a perfect merge with this boundary bead before?¡± ¡°No one has ever achieved a perfect merge with the divine being boundary bead in history!¡± Yan Duo shook his head while smiling, amused at Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s question. He then said, ¡°I hope you can try your best today. If you are able to summon an alchemist after merging with the divine being boundary bead, you will have acquired yet another exceptional skill. In the future, even if you merge with other boundary beads, it is rare toe across a bead that will give you more than two familiars. The more sessful you are at merging with the divine being boundary bead, the more divine power your Secret Mind Altar can store in the future.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t divine power obtained through merging with boundary beads? How is it rted to the storage capacity in the Secret Mind Altar?¡± ¡°The divine power you get from merging with boundary beads is like crops you harvest. You can harvest it once a month,¡± Yan Duo exined. ¡°When your Secret Mind Altar has coalescedpletely, you will realize that it is somewhat equivalent to a warehouse that can store divine power. Every month, you can transform your unused divine power into spells or familiars and store them in your Mind Altar. Then, you can summon them during an emergency. The bigger your warehouse is, the more divine power you have. Thus, the number of spells and familiars that you can store is also higher. The spells and familiars wille in handy during crucial times. Do you understand now?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an suddenly had a revtion. He said, ¡°I understand. So, a summoner¡¯s Secret Mind Altar has such a function.¡± ¡°A summoner¡¯s Secret Mind Altar contains secrets and trump cards that only the summoner should know. In the future, you do not need to exin the situation in your Mind Altar to anyone.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you for the guidance and information.¡± ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± ¡°None.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an shook his head. ¡°Then, you can merge with the boundary bead here. There is no surveince in this secret room. I will be outside. Once you finish merging with the boundary bead, you can open the door ande out on your own,¡± Yan Duo added. He then turned and left the secret room. He also closed the door behind him. 1 Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Shennong Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Ping¡¯an opened his eyes. He noticed that he was lying deep in a patch of grass. The blue sky above his head was somewhat blinding. The clouds were so white, as though they were bleached. Around him were wild foxtail millet that was half the height of a fully grown man. He was nibbling on a stalk in his mouth. Xia Ping¡¯an suddenly sat up and checked his own body. He was wearing a beast skin, and he had bone bracelets and a ne around his wrists and neck. He even had a very sharp stone falx hanging from his waist. This was a small hillslope near a river. Nearby, there was arge expanse of tribal houses. The houses were already built on the ground using mud, wood, and reeds. Smoke rose from the chimneys of the tribe¡¯s houses. In the tribe, there was a mud pit. Countless burly youths were treading in the mud, causing the mud to slosh and slur. It was then mixed with dried grass that waspletely devoid of water. Some people were moving back and forth between the tribe and thekeside. They used bamboo containers to carry water to and from theke, pouring the water into the mud pit. Some people were also retrieving the mud that had been churned and ced it on an empty field to the side. They used wooden boards to arrange the lumps of mud into rough rectangr blocks to dry. There were already many mud blocks drying out in the sun on the field. The dried blocks of mud were taken away by people to a nearby spot. They used the mud blocks and reeds to build a new, simple house. Was this the era of Shennong? The building techniques of ancient civilization had already improved greatly! Xia Ping¡¯an sized up the tribe in the distance. From the number of houses, this was a fairlyrge tribe. There were more than 10,000 people. The houses of the tribe had already shifted from up in the trees to down on the ground. Mud had be the primary building material for the houses. The leaves and stems in the mud were used in ce of steel beams in concrete. They made sure that the mud bricks would not fall apart once they dried up. Among the people in the tribe, some of them were dressed in beast skins while others were wearing clothes woven from leaves and grass. Judging from the chimneys, fire starters were already widespread. Their productivity had already advanced to another level. The houses built from mud bricks and reeds came in all shapes and sizes. Different items were also being dried outside of those houses. This meant that there was already a distinction between the poor and the rich families in the tribe. Some very basic division ofbor in primitive societies might have already appeared. For instance, some people might be better at using stone axes and knives to chop wood while others might be more proficient in hunting. Some might be better at tanning leather while others made better stone tools. Others might be better at gathering fruit or weaving clothes. In some open spaces in the tribe, there were wild fruits left drying in the sun. There were also many beast skins and beast bones. The slight breeze that blew from the direction of the tribe brought over the stench of the beast skins and beast bones. Their stench drying in the sun was not pleasant. However, in this era, such a scent was that of a powerful, thriving tribe. The men and women were all busy with their tasks at hand. A group of young children was chasing some elk in a pen in the tribe. There were no farnds around the tribe. Along the river and the surrounding hills wererge grassfields and forests. There was a lot of vegetation among them. Compared to his previous experiences with Suiren and Youchao, the productivity of the tribe before him was clearly much more developed and the poption of the tribe wasrger. When Xia Ping¡¯an saw the scenario presented before his eyes, he was reminded of the description about the era Shennong was in, as recorded in ¡®Zhuangzi: The Memoirs of Dao Zhi¡¯. ording to the description, the people of Shennong¡¯s era lived leisurely in cottages. They knew their mothers but not their fathers. They lived harmoniously with elks. Xia Ping¡¯an examined the stone falx that hung from his waist. It was more than 20 centimeters long and was already razor sharp. In this era, to have a stone falx hanging from his waist, its value must be extraordinary. Its coolness factor was not any lower than the cell phones that youths had when cell phones just became a thing. As Xia Ping¡¯an was peering into the distance, a maiden wasing up the hillslope aggressively and heading towards Xia Ping¡¯an. She wore a tiger skin dress and looked pretty with her slightly dark skin tone. ¡°Younger Brother, you are hiding here again,¡± the maiden said as she walked up to Xia Ping¡¯an. Before Xia Ping¡¯an could identify who she was, she ced a hand on her hip and pulled Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s ear with her free hand. She began scolding him, saying, ¡°I had to search for you for so long just to call you for lunch. Elder Brother and Uncle have already led the others out for a hunt. Only you spend your time wandering around all day, ying with grass one moment and looking at the fishes the next. You haven¡¯t done any decent work. A few days ago, you even said that this foxtail millet was edible. I will harvest this foxtail millet for you every day and feed you with it. Let¡¯s see whether you can stay full then.¡± The foxtail millet that the maiden referred to was the wild foxtail millet around Xia Ping¡¯an. There was more to this wild foxtail millet than met the eye. These wild foxtail millet were the ancestor of modern-day millet. Millet was called a different name in ancient times. The earliest millet was gradually cultivated from these wild foxtail millet. At the archaeological sites of the Peiligang culture and Donghulin,rge amounts of millet were found. The millet discovered by the people who came after pushed back the date of the Huaxia civilization nting millet by around 10,000 years. When he heard this maiden say these words, Xia Ping¡¯an knew that Shennong was indeed a genius. The earliest millet should have been cultivated by Shennong from foxtail millet. ¡°Elder Sister, please be gentler. You will know in the future that this foxtail millet truly is edible,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an said as he cried out in pain and hurriedly stood up. After merging with two boundary beads consecutively, Xia Ping¡¯an was getting more familiar with the role-ying game in the boundary bead. ¡°If these foxtail millet can feed people and keep them full, I will listen to everything you say in the future,¡± the maiden replied fiercely. She did not believe Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s words at all. ¡°If it can¡¯t, you will listen to me and find a decent job. Although Mother is the chief, you can¡¯t just wander around all day doing nothing.¡± It was as he expected! Xia Ping¡¯an had spected before as to how Shennong had so much time to invent stuff and research so many herbs and nts. It was highly likely that he was free from heavy physicalbor and did not have urgent survival needs to worry about. Hence, he had the time and energy to research things that others did not have the time to do so. From the looks of it now, it was as he had expected. Shennong¡¯s mother was the female chief of the tribe. As for Shennong, he should be one of the earliest ¡®nobles¡¯ of ancient times. In matriarchal societies, the women of the tribe had higher status. The chiefs of the tribe were all women. His fierce Elder Sister would most likely inherit the position of tribe chief in the future. From historical records, due to Shennong¡¯s exceptional contributions, he might be a key figure in ancient Huaxia shifting from a matriarchal society to a patriarchal society. Some history books imed that the title of Shennong was passed on for 17 generations. Thest Shennong was Yan Emperor. Meanwhile, some imed that Yan Emperor, also known as Zhuxiang, was the most important minister of Fuxi. Fuxi renounced his title to Yan Emperor; hence, Yan Emperor brought prosperity to the world. These historical legends and information shed past in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind. Right now, it was not time to conduct archeological research. He had a mission toplete. Seeing that the maiden still did not let go of his ear, Xia Ping¡¯an hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already figured out what I want to do. I was just about to go tell Mother!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The hand that was pulling on Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s ear rxed as the maiden curiously asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret. You will know soon enough. The thing that I want to do will surely be praised by everyone in the tribe.¡± The maiden shot Xia Ping¡¯an with a suspicious look. Xia Ping¡¯an did not exin himself, merely smiling back at her. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s see how you exin it to Mother when we get back,¡± the maiden said. She did not believe him at all. However, her hand that was pulling on Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s ear did rx. ... After that, Xia Ping¡¯an massaged his ear as he followed the maiden back to the tribe. Before this, when he was looking at the tribe, he already figured out what he needed to do first. Shennong performed many deeds throughout his life. Xia Ping¡¯an had just arrived here, and he needed to take up the mantle of Shennong¡¯s historical calling. He first needed to build up his reputation in the tribe. Introducing the ntation of five grains, teaching people to differentiate all sorts of herbs, and rearing silkworms to make silk cloth was not something that could be achieved overnight. However, there was one thing that was very easy for him to do. If he did it well, it would rapidly gain him a good reputation in the entire tribe. This matter was also especially simple to execute. As he passed by the houses in the tribe along the way, Xia Ping¡¯an paid close attention to the things that were set out to dry in the sun outside of the homes. He observed the type and quantity of items of different households. He grew more confident the more he observed. ... 1 Chapter 35 Chapter 35: The World¡¯s First Marketce Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the center of the tribe, in thergest courtyard surrounded by a wall made from reeds and mud, Xia Ping¡¯an met his mother, the chief of the tribe. He also had his first meal aftering to this world. Shennong¡¯s mother was an amiable woman whocked an air of authority. Her gaze was kind and wise. Even in her house, she sat with her back straight. However, with the scepter in her hand and the strong female bodyguards beside her, no one dared to look down on her. When Xia Ping¡¯an exined his own ideas, everyone in the house stared at him with wide eyes in disbelief. ¡°A mutual market. What is that? Will everyone bring out their stuff for others to just take? Who would be willing to do that?¡± the female chief questioned. She pondered about this as she looked at Xia Ping¡¯an. After all, what Xia Ping¡¯an said was something that had never been thought of before. It would take some effort for everyone to wrap their heads around the concept. ¡°Mother, a mutual market allows the members within our tribe to exchange items between each other. For instance, if I hunt a boar today and our family cannot finish the meat from the wild boar, it will go bad if left for long. However, if I wanted a stone knife and some firewood, I can use my oversupply of boar meat to trade for the items I want with other people. ¡°Someone will have extra firewood and wants to eat meat. The mason just finished polishing a stone knife and wants to have some meat. Both of them can trade their items for some of my wild boar meat!¡± ¡°Then, who will exchange with you? Are you nning on asking door-to-door with that boar meat?¡± Shennong¡¯s elder sister asked. For something that had never existed before, it was difficult for people toprehend upon hearing such things for the first time. ¡°We do not need to go door-to-door to ask. We just need to find a spot in the tribe and gather those who wish to exchange their stuff. They will head over there themselves to take a look and trade their items with others. As for how they make the trade and how much they trade, that will be discussed by both parties involved. As long as both sides agree to trade, I believe everyone will be willing to do so.¡± Once Xia Ping¡¯an exined the concept in detail, the female chief very quickly understood it. Her eyes lit up, and she looked at Xia Ping¡¯an with a pleased look. She was quite interested in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s suggestion. More importantly, his suggestion today made her realize that her son had finally grown up and could share the burden of the tribe and herself. ¡°I will leave the affairs of managing the tribe marketce to you. We can give it a try. I will arrange for two people to help you. They will follow yourmands. How soon can this tribe marketce be ready?¡± ¡°We only need three days,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an dered confidently. ¡°Alright. Then we will see the results in three days,¡± the female chief said. She turned around and instructed the bodyguard beside her in a low voice. In just a short while, the bodyguard brought two helpers for Xia Ping¡¯an. The two of them would follow Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s orders for the next few days. Xia Ping¡¯an left the house excitedly with his two helpers. ... By nightfall that day, almost everyone in the tribe had heard of this. In a few more days, a marketce would be opened in the tribe. Everyone could go to the marketce to exchange items. What was a marketce? What was a mutual market? No one in the tribe knew, yet everyone felt that the idea was new and exciting. For the next two days, Xia Ping¡¯an sent people to build up public opinion in the tribe. He sent them to promote the benefits of the marketce and how trading items would be carried out there. In the meantime, he simply found arge empty lot in the tribe. He set up some wooden posts around the empty lot and used nt ash to mark off the area. Tribes of this era initially did not have any form of entertainment in their lives and it was very boring. For the tribesmen, aside from eating and sleeping every day, there were only jobs like hunting, gathering wild fruits, chopping wood, and carving stone knives. Even if they could rest, they could only daydream. There was nothing else to do. The tribe became excited when they heard that there would be a marketce after three days and that, at midday, everyone could bring their items there to trade with one another. They were full of curiosity and anticipation towards this new and exciting endeavor. Xia Ping¡¯an asked those who wanted to trade stuff to bring their own mats and items along three dayster. Once at the marketce, everyone could ce their mats on the ground and arrange their items on the mats. They could then trade their items with others by bartering. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. After three days, at noon, the space that Xia Ping¡¯an had prepared for the marketce was filled with members of the tribe. Almost everyone hade over, surging into the marketce that Xia Ping¡¯an had established. Some of them came to trade items, while others just wanted to join in the fun. At the very beginning, everyone still did not know how to trade items with others. Xia Ping¡¯an himself led the way and used the meat his elder brother brought to exchange for some firewood and some mats. Xia Ping¡¯an arranged for his two helpers to also trade their firewood and meat for other items. With other people taking the lead and setting examples, everyone else understood how to do so very quickly. So this marketce allowed for everyone to trade their own items for the items of other people. As expected, this method was effective. Everyone gathered together and could trade whatever they wanted. With Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s lead, very soon, the others also experienced trading for what they wanted with the things they had. The field of the marketce immediately became lively. Personally witnessing the world¡¯s first marketce, Xia Ping¡¯an felt emotional. The ancestors of Huaxia civilization were pragmatic and dared to innovate. There was no messy talk like that ofter generations that devalued the status of merchants and craftsmen. ording to some traditions, Shennong, who was one of the Three Emperors, was the founder as well as the guardian deity of merchants, farmers, craftsmen, and doctors. It was Shennong who led these ordinary people and established the history of Huaxia civilization. No wonder Laozi said, ¡°When the Great Way ceased to be observed, benevolence and righteousness came into vogue. Then appeared wisdom and shrewdness, and there ensued great hypocrisy.¡± Sometimes, when there were too many ¡®experts¡¯, the truths of the world would be reversed. ... Everyone in the tribe suddenly exploded with passion for trading their items with others. The tribe marketce was a huge sess on its first day. Those who participated in the mutual market felt that they had obtained benefits. For the following month, Xia Ping¡¯an organized a mutual market in the tribe every five days. Each time the mutual market was organized, it brought great convenience to the lives of the tribesmen. After sessfully organizing the seventh or eighth mutual market, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s fame in the tribe skyrocketed. The number of helpers that his mother allocated to him had already grown from two to four. With manpower, many things could easily be done. Xia Ping¡¯an began to bring his helpers to find y suitable for pottery-making around the tribe. They found the y very quickly. With y, pottery-making was also added to Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s daily schedule. It was actually very easy to create pottery in this era. As long as they found y, even without a kiln, they could make pottery by piling up firewood on a t piece ofnd. Pottery that was buried together with the dead that was unearthed generationster appeared to be formed by baking the y using piled-up firewood, based on the temperature of the formed pottery. The ancient people did not have kilns at all. Of course, Xia Ping¡¯an would not be so crude. He brought his helpers to the hillslope and dug up a simple earth kiln that was taller than a man. They could then pile up firewood in the earth kiln and make pottery. Xia Ping¡¯an yed with mud for a whole day, forming the y into simple and crude tes and bowls. He was preparing the first batch of pottery. He asked his helpers to find firewood while he was at it. Finally, Xia Ping¡¯an ced the tes and bowls made from y that he made into the earth kiln. He then piled up firewood and baked the pottery. Two to three hourster, his first batch of pottery was sessfullypleted. A few dayster, when Xia Ping¡¯an brought his first batch of pottery to the mutual market, the entire tribe was once again in an uproar. The bowls were perfect for holding water and storing food. They also appeared refined. In this era where there were basically no containers, the uproar that was caused by the first batch of pottery far exceeded Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s expectations. The way the tribesmen looked at the earthenware tes and bowls made by Xia Ping¡¯an was practically like how modern-day people looked at diamonds. Many people were willing to pay enormous prices to obtain a ceramic bowl. With pottery, there could be a greater variety of cooking and food. Many foods and items could also have better means of storage. Xia Ping¡¯an discovered that just by trading away the first batch of pottery, he had be the wealthiest person in the tribe in just one day. His reputation had also risen to a whole other level. The beginning of his Shennong saga was going well. In less than a month, Xia Ping¡¯an aplished two major milestones. With his items, achievements, and reputation, people would listen to what he said. It would be much easier when he carried out the subsequent inventions and endeavors such as teaching people to nt crops. 3 Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Bing a Summoner Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Four dayster, in the secret room of the safehouse, Xia Ping¡¯an opened his eyes. His vision was still blurry, as though he had just woken up from a long dream. He once again peered into his consciousness at his Secret Mind Altar that had justpletely coalesced. After merging with the divine being boundary bead, the Mind Altar seemed to have be a hundred timesrger. It had be an ancient tribe that was more than 1 square kilometerrge. At the center of the tribe was a divine temple that appeared solemn and ancient. It was constructed from stone and huge logs. Compared to the cave and the wooden house before, it appeared much grander. Outside of the divine temple, there were seven steps made of granite. The divine fire in the divine temple was burning brightly. It had already be a huge fire altar, shooting out from underground. As for the floating dioramas on the jade wall of the temple, a section for Shennong had appeared. On the ceiling of the divine temple, a gigantic caisson hung above them. Beneath the caisson was the divine fire. Above it were the golden lights of divine power. This time, Xia Ping¡¯an obtained 30 divine power points from merging with the divine being boundary bead. Adding on his previous 40 points of divine power, there were a total of 70 masses of golden light that represented his divine power points. Shennong¡¯s diorama disyed him leading countless tribes in reimingrge expanses of wastnd. It showed a scene of the prosperity of the tribes. A few of the tribe elders had faces full of gratitude. They were half kneeling in front of Shennong. They were holding the rice, broomcorn, foxtail millet, wheat, and other agricultural goods that they harvested. Beside them were some artisans who held up various tools, pottery, arrows, as well as a plow and rake. Some people were also holding up the various herbs that they gathered from the wilderness. Others were musicians who were ying their instruments. Everyone was happy. They were all gathered around Shennong, like the stars around the moon. These figures-a farmer who was holding rice, broomcorn, foxtail millet, and wheat; an artisan who was holding pottery in his left hand and a quiver of arrows in his right; as well as a person who was carrying a medicinal basket filled with herbs-seemed exceptionally lifelike. It was as though the three of them could walk out from the floating diorama. When Xia Ping¡¯an reached out to these three figures with his mind, it was as though they could walk down from the jade wall. These should be the three familiar summoning slots he obtained this time. One was a farmer, one an artisan, and another an alchemist. As for the tribe outside of the temple, it was another sight to behold. In the distance, there was a green, misty mountain surrounded by a flowing river. There were more than 1,000 tribal houses and a vast farnd. Xia Ping¡¯an could see the tribesmen working the fields, polishing stone tools, extracting salt, weaving hemp, making pottery, and gathering herbs. The scenery and the tribesmen appeared in Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s consciousness as though they were part of a Chinese ink wash painting. Everything in the Secret Mind Altar in his consciousness was very simr to what he had seen when he left the Shennong tribe. Apart from his Secret Mind Altar, the rest of his consciousness was still enveloped in churning dark fog. It was full of mysteries and uncertainties. So this was how the Secret Mind Altar of a summoner looked like? Xia Ping¡¯an was in awe. For Xia Ping¡¯an, who had just be a summoner, what he experienced was merely the tip of the majestic and mysterious world of the summoners. Xia Ping¡¯an had done his best when he was in the divine being boundary bead. He taught the tribesmen how to get salt from seawater and preserve meat by marinating it with salt. He also taught them how to rear silkworms to make silk cloth so that they could have better outfits. Besides that, he invented bows and arrows. He also taught the tribesmen to hunt using blowguns made of bamboo. He invented the cart and the plow to help with the ntation of five grains, allowing the tribe to develop their agriculture and produce a stable food source. He experimented with hundreds of medicinal herbs and recited almost the entire book of Shennong¡¯s ¡®Herbal ssics¡¯ from memory. He created stringed instruments and pentatonic scales. He introduced the culture of brewing tea with pottery and saved countless lives with his medical knowledge. He left behind many exhortations and teachings. Before the world in the boundary bead dissipated, he was already the most knowledgeable and authoritative person among all the tribes in the radius of a few thousand miles. He was crowned Shennong and was obeyed by all. However, even so, he still failed to perfectly demonstrate all the contributions of Shennong. Due to his shorings, his merging with the divine being boundary bead was not perfect. The aspect which Xia Ping¡¯an failed to replicate was the calendar of Shennong. The calendar created by Shennong was a lunisr calendar that divided the year into 24 sr terms. However, the Shennong lunisr calendar had not been passed down. Hence, Xia Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t reproduce it even if he wanted to. Xia Ping¡¯an had only heard of the calendar before. The Shennong lunisr calendar was a tai chi diagram made up of 12 Earthy Branches. However, Xia Ping¡¯an had no idea exactly how Shennong came up with the 12 Earthy Branches based on his observations of the orbits of thes. Perhaps, no one in the world could deduce it again. Since Xia Ping¡¯an had not been able topletely replicate the contributions and achievements of Shennong, one of the three major emperors of Huaxia, when he was in the boundary bead, his merge was imperfect. Hence, he only obtained 30 points of divine power. If he had had a perfect merge with the divine being boundary bead, he would have obtained 36 points of divine power. Right now, Xia Ping¡¯an felt slightly regretful. Yet, at the same time, he was in awe and satisfied. He stood in awe of the great wisdom possessed by the ancient people of Huaxia. They could rule over the earth and had a profound understanding of the heavens. As a historian who once dedicated most of his life to study the history of Huaxia and trace the footsteps of his ancestors, he was also very satisfied to be able to personally witness and even recreate history. The regret he had was that even in the boundary bead, he couldn¡¯t unveil the mystery of the Shennong lunisr calendar. He currently had mixed feelings. ¡°I guess from now on, I am a bona fide summoner...,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an whispered to himself as he opened his eyes. He was somewhat excited. After merging with these three boundary beads, he could freely merge with any other boundary bead in the future. Xia Ping¡¯an stood up, and, once again, he heard consecutive popping sounds from his joints. Right now, he could feel that his body was both agile and powerful-the two factors were in perfect bnce. This feeling was awesome. He opened the door and left the secret room. From the basement, he took the elevator up to the mansion. He noticed that the ce was empty. Yan Duo was not around, and he was the only one in the mansion. Warm sunlight cast into the room from the window. He checked the time. It was morning. Xia Ping¡¯an took out his smartphone and realized that there were more than 20 missed calls and two messages. Among the more than 20 missed calls, most of them were from Xia Ning. Another two were from thendlord. The timespan was over three days. Both messages were from yesterday. One of them was from Xia Ning while another one was sent by Mo Yanshao. Xia Ping¡¯an first opened the message sent by Xia Ning. [Elder Brother, you haven¡¯t been picking up my calls these past few days. You have me worried sick. I called the National Order Council of Xianghe City to ask about your condition. They said that you were carrying out a mission. Are you alright?] Xia Ping¡¯an started sweating cold sweat. These past few days, he had been merging with the divine being boundary bead. He never expected that Xia Ning would call him so many times. After reading through the messages, Xia Ping¡¯an replied to Xia Ning, saying, [I am alright. I am doing very well. I just had no means of contacting you for the past few days. Don¡¯t worry, I will be back for the weekend to cook good food for you!] Just a few seconds after he sent the message, Xia Ning immediately replied, [You are so old, and you still need to cause your younger sister to worry. Seriously. (Silly face)] Seeing the silly face that Xia Ning sent him, Xia Ping¡¯an smiled. He then read the message that Mo Yanshao sent him. [Call me after you sessfully merge with the divine being boundary bead. I will send a helicopter to bring you back.] Xia Ping¡¯an immediately called Mo Yanshao. In less than two seconds, the call went through. ¡°How was it?¡± Mo Yanshao asked over the phone. ¡°I have sessfully merged with the boundary bead!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an announced. On the other side, Mo Yanshao let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Very good. Head straight back to the provincial branch. Our helicopter will be there in an hour. Also, do not believe a word that b*st*rd Yan Duo says.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After ending his call with Mo Yanshao, Xia Ping¡¯an called hisndlord. After waiting for seven or eight seconds and listening to the ringtone for a while, thendlord finally picked up. ¡°Hello, Uncle Hong? This is Xia Ping¡¯an.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an was very polite as he spoke to thendlord. He and Xia Ning had stayed in their current rental ce for many years. Thendlord was a kind man. Knowing that the siblings were renting the ce and were orphans, he had never raised their rental. The increase in rent for the past few years had been at Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s request. Xia Ping¡¯an had always been very polite to thisndlord. ¡°Ping¡¯an,¡± called out the warm voice of thendlord from the other side. ¡°I tried calling you twice two days ago, but the call never went through.¡± ¡°Apologies, Uncle Hong. I have been busy for the past few days and did not bring my phone with me. By the way, I have already asked Xia Ning to transfer you this month¡¯s rent.¡± ¡°I have already received it. I was not calling you about the rent. I called to tell you that I have sold the house that you are renting. Starting from this month, the newndlord will find you to collect the rent,¡± Uncle Hong said, somewhat apologetic. He exined to Xia Ping¡¯an, ¡°I am getting old. I don¡¯t want to stay in the city anymore. I wish to stay in the countryside and help my daughter take care of my grandchildren. That is why I sold this house in the city.¡± ¡°No worries, Uncle Hong. You should enjoy a few years of peace and quiet. I will contact the newndlord regarding the rent. Thank you, Uncle Hong, for taking care of us siblings all these years.¡± ¡°It is all good. Well, that is all. I didn¡¯t do much. You siblings are meticulous and keep the house clean. You¡¯ve never caused trouble for me and made it easy for me to rent out the ce. I will be staying in the countryside in Wuding. Come by to visit if you have the time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± 2 Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Returning to Xianghe City Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Summoners were also people. As long as they were people, they would also be bogged down by worldly matters. Summoners also had to pay rent if they wanted a ce to stay. Anyway, before this, Xia Ping¡¯an was not yet a summoner. Xia Ping¡¯an chuckled to himself and did not pay heed to the matter of the newndlord for now. At most, the newndlord would raise the rent by a few hundred dors. He was not too concerned about this. After he ended the call and put down his phone, Xia Ping¡¯an immediately went to the bathroom to take a nice, refreshing shower. Based on what Dr. Huang said, this was thest time the baptism of divine power would excrete the impurities in his body. It was equivalent to him undergoing a metamorphosis. In the future, even though he would still be baptized by divine power when merging with other boundary beads and his physical attributes would still increase, the impurities in his body would no longer be excreted. After he showered, dried his hair, and changed into a set of clean clothes that he had brought along, Xia Ping¡¯an walked out reinvigorated. He saw that Yan Duo was already sitting in the living room. He most likely returned when Xia Ping¡¯an was showering. ¡°I never imagined that you would actually use four days to merge with the divine being boundary bead,¡± Yan Duo said as he checked Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯splexion. He then smiled and ed, ¡°It seems that you have sessfully merged with the boundary bead.¡± ¡°Hmm, I got lucky,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an replied. He had already packed his things as he said, ¡°If that is all, I will return to Xianghe City.¡± Yan Duo did not ask about Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s condition after merging with the divine being boundary bead at all. He merely nodded his head and said, ¡°We are done here. Later, I¡¯ll bring you to the provincial branch.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Duo¡¯s expression suddenly became serious as he continued, ¡°However, please consider my previous offer. Now, you havepleted merging with the foundation establishment boundary beads and be a summoner. Yet, the summoning techniques you have mastered are very narrow in scope. You only have a few basic summoning techniques. In the future, if you wish to improve your divine power and ability as well as master more summoning techniques, you can only do so by merging with other boundary beads. I know that Director Mo is worried that I am poaching you and has definitely warned you. However, if you follow me, at least in terms of boundary beads, I can provide you with at least two a year as a baseline. If you agree toe over, I will get my hands on an Enved Soldier boundary bead by tomorrow for you!¡± ¡°An Enved Soldier boundary bead?¡± ¡°Hmm, after merging with it, you can summon an Enved Soldier. This Enved Soldier boundary bead is a favorite among summoners. The chances of failing to merge with it are less than one percent. It has the highest sess rate. Once merged, aside from your fireball technique, you will have another familiar summoning slot that can be used directly inbat. Your survival rate and ability to handle emergencies will skyrocket. If you remain in Xianghe City, you might need to wait until next year before you have a chance to merge with an Enved Soldier boundary bead.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Hmm. I will consider your suggestion. However, right now, I still want to return to Xianghe City.¡± ¡°No problem. My battalion will always wee you!¡± Yan Duo showed no signs of disappointment as he nodded calmly. Talent poaching was not something that could be achieved with just a few words. It was a process of building mutual trust. Yan Duo was very experienced in it, so he was very patient. ¡°May I ask how many types of boundary beads are there?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked suddenly as he thought of the Secret Mind Altar that he had just sessfully coalesced. ¡°Currently, there are more than 3,600 types of boundary beads found and recorded. The number is still increasing. However, there are only about 100 types of boundary beads that summonerse in contact with regrly. Ordinary summoners will most likely not be able to merge with more than 100 boundary beads throughout their entire lives.¡± ¡°There are so many types of boundary beads?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an was shocked. ¡°It sounds like a lot, but in reality, that¡¯s not the case. Some boundary beads aremonly seen inrge quantities. Some boundary beads are rare, and ordinary summoners will nevere across them.¡± ¡°Have all the boundary beads been sessfully merged by others before?¡± ¡°Some yes, some no, some unverified,¡± Yan Duo concluded sinctly. ¡°Even if some summoners managed to merge with some rare boundary beads and mastered special skills and summoning slots, they would keep it as a secret from others. Hence, it is difficult to find out information about the boundary beads.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. He picked up his satchel and said, ¡°I see. I get it now. Let¡¯s go.¡± ... Yan Duo drove and sent Xia Ping¡¯an to the headquarters of Yizhou Province¡¯s National Order Council. A few minutester, the helicopter from Xianghe City arrived. Xia Ping¡¯an boarded the helicopter and waved Yan Duo goodbye. The helicopter showed no sign of lingering. As soon as Xia Ping¡¯an boarded, it flew back to Xianghe City immediately. ... Right after the helicopter left, an old man appeared beside Yan Duo. Nobody knew how long he had been around. The old man was hale and hearty. His hair was neat, and he was wearing a ck pinstripe double-breasted suit. His leather shoes were shiny. He emanated an aura of a gentleman. Both his hands were resting on a crutch with a dragon head. With his head raised and a meaningful gaze on his face, the old man stared at the helicopter flying into the distance. ¡®This kid was not bad, just as reported by Madam Qian. He hid many secrets with him. Even Madam Qian couldn¡¯t manage a thorough read of him. It was a waste to let this kid remain in Xianghe City,¡¯ the old man thought as he stared at the helicopter, which was gradually bing a dot. As soon as this old man showed up, a fawning smile appeared on Yan Duo¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Ehem. Old Man, I did quite well inpleting the mission this time, right? Since this garbage disposal mission has been perfectlypleted, will the provincial branch reward me? It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw a new boundary bead. I wonder...¡± ¡°I still have not dealt with you regarding the mistakes you made while executing the mission in Japanst time. The base in the South Pole is still short of Lighters. Should I consider transferring you to the South Pole so that you can be better trained for the next few years?¡± The old man¡¯s casual reply immediately hushed Yan Duo. ¡°I was just joking.¡± Yan Duo¡¯s fawning smile became more servile. He even bowed a little as he said, ¡°This was just a tiny matter. I didn¡¯t even contribute much. I don¡¯t have the nerve to ask for a reward. If you have no other orders, I shall take my leave now.¡± As Yan Duo said this, he was furtively moving away. ¡°Hmm. Before you leave, remember to drop by the Finance Department and turn in the money you won from betting in the Death Coliseum. You won around 60 million I suppose? That is the money you obtained illegally while executing the mission. It¡¯s not a bonus,¡± the old man said nonchntly. ¡°Ah! No! Old Man, I¡¯m strapped for cash recently. I only bet a little. At least let me keep some of the money. Please consider the fact that I¡¯ve been busy running errandstely. Please let me keep the money as an allowance,¡± Yan Duo pleaded as his face turned as wrinkled as a bitter gourd. ¡°Is it? If you go to the South Pole, you¡¯ll not have this problem since you¡¯ll have nowhere to spend your money...¡± ¡°Nope! Alright, I will turn in the money. It¡¯s only 60 million. If it¡¯s not my hard-earned money, I¡¯ll not keep even a penny of it,¡± Yan Duo said with a righteous tone. As he said this, he dashed away from the old man, fearful that thetter would say something else that frightened him. Yan Duo didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment longer with the old man. The old man gazed into the distance. His eyes glistened with excitement as he mumbled, ¡°Among three foundation establishment boundary beads, he achieved a perfect merge with two of them. He has be a summoner with 70 points of divine power. It¡¯s been years since someone like him has appeared. Xia Ping¡¯an, we will meet again soon.¡± ... An hourter, Xia Ping¡¯an returned to the National Order Council of Xianghe City. The helicopternded on the helipad on top of the building. As soon as Xia Ping¡¯an got off from the helicopter with his satchel, he saw Mo Yanshao waiting for him. It was around 10 in the morning now. Mo Yanshao and the rest had just returned from igniting the light a few hours ago. The rest were most likely still asleep now. ¡°I received news that you havepleted the mission nicely this time.¡± Mo Yanshao stared at Xia Ping¡¯an with a strange gaze. He watched the video recording of Xia Ping¡¯an battling with Bear Butcher. He was astonished by how exceptional the ck Cobra functioned under the maneuver of Xia Ping¡¯an. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Ping¡¯an to be so proficient in using a whip. In Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s hands, the tip of the ck Cobra steel whip was as powerful as a bullet. Its might was too terrifying. ¡°I merely got lucky,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an ed humbly. He showed no sign of being proud of his own achievement. ¡°Did that b*stard Yan Duo try to poach you?¡± Mo Yanshao asked directly. Xia Ping¡¯anughed. Mo Yanshao immediately understood what Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯sugh meant. He cursed under his breath. As expected, that b*st*rd Yan Duo burned the bridge as soon as he crossed it. When Mo Yanshao thought of the Requiem Banner that Xia Ping¡¯an possessed, he was really fearful of Xia Ping¡¯an leaving due to Yan Duo¡¯s offer. The two of them walked towards the elevator while Mo Yanshao exined to Xia Ping¡¯an, ¡°Yan Duo has a team in the provincial branch. The job scope of his team is more diverse, and the missions they execute are more dangerous. Moreover, those missions aren¡¯t something ordinary summoners can handle. He probably has taken a liking to you due to your Requiem Banner. You have just be a summoner. It will be better for you to stay in the Xianghe City branch for a year or two to familiarize yourself with various tasks. You should improve your ability steadily. There¡¯s no need to rush into adventures. I have applied for new boundary beads for you from the provincial branch. If you perform well here, I am sure the provincial branch will soon issue you an Enved Soldier boundary bead.¡± Since Mo Yanshao had been so earnest with him, Xia Ping¡¯an also expressed his intention to remain here. ¡°Thank you, Director. I think I¡¯m quite happy here in Xianghe City. I have no intention of leaving.¡± Mo Yanshao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°You have just be a summoner, so take this weekend off and have a good rest at home. Starting next Monday, you will officially join the Special Forces Unit. Xianghe City has quite some abnormalities recently, so there might be more missions after this. You¡¯d better be prepared.¡± ¡°Are we igniting the light?¡± ¡°Yup. There¡¯s some investigation to be done too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Your working permit and special equipment are ready. You can collect them from Big Zhou.¡± The door of the elevator opened when they reached the ninth floor. After instructing Xia Ping¡¯an on his next step, Mo Yanshao parted ways with him. Throughout their meeting, Mo Yanshao didn¡¯t ask Xia Ping¡¯an about his condition after merging with the divine being boundary bead. Was this the unspoken rule among summoners? They would not ask about someone¡¯s Secret Mind Altar or their condition after merging with a boundary bead unless the person took the initiative to reveal it. Staring at Mo Yanshao¡¯s leaving silhouette, Xia Ping¡¯an had a better grasp of the tacit understanding among summoners. Before this, Yan Duo also didn¡¯t ask him anything. Xia Ping¡¯an first returned to Room 963. He put down his satchel and hung the ck Cobra on his weapon rack. Then, he left his room and went to the armory on the seventh basement. No one was in the supermarket at the armory, only a cute-looking robot moving around. The sound of machine running could be vaguely heard from the numerical control workshop at the back. Sparkles could be seen flying around. Xia Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t wait for long. After loitering around for a minute or two, he saw Big Zhou emerging from the passageway behind the supermarket. Big Zhou wore a pair of goggles, and he was removing his gloves. 1 Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Identities and the Ancient Lantern Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Big Zhou saw Xia Ping¡¯an, he grinned and said, ¡°I heard you killed a scumbag in Xinchuan City a few days ago with the ck Cobra?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhou, you¡¯re well-informed.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an smiled and quickly added, ¡°Oh, yeah. I have sessfully merged with the divine being boundary bead this morning. I¡¯m a summoner now!¡± ¡°Well done. I have said that you have good prospects. Yourpatibility with the ck Cobra is good evidence of my words.¡± Big Zhou approached Xia Ping¡¯an as he took off his goggles and set his gloves aside. He reached underneath the counter and took out two briefcases, one ck and one silver. He set them on the countertop and said, ¡°All these are yours. Headquarters has just issued them to you. You¡¯ll have use for them in the future. Take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, sign the paper here.¡± As Big Zhou said this, he took out a form. Xia Ping¡¯an opened the silver briefcase first. He was shocked by what he saw. There were twopartments in the silver briefcase. The toppartment contained more than 10 different types of permits while the bottompartment contained more than 10 passports. Among the permits, the most eye-catching one was a small ck booklet that was emzoned with the emblem of the National Order Council. In the emblem, the dragon wielded a sword and a shield in each of its ws and was wrapped around an ancient set of scales. Xia Ping¡¯an picked up the booklet and opened it. He saw his own anti-counterfeiting image and the striking emblem of the National Order Council. [Great me Republic National Order Council Work Permit] Name: Xia Ping¡¯an upation: Summoner Serial number: A361718150 This tiny ck booklet symbolized great authority. It was also a prop that regrly appeared in various television shows. In the shows, as soon as the characters shed this booklet, they held the right of priority enforcement and could do as they pleased. They could freely ess almost all the information and ces that were not ssified as national secrets. Moreover, all the organizations, civil departments, and citizens were required to cooperate with the summoners too. Was this his permit? Xia Ping¡¯an felt somewhat emotional as he held it in his hand. This permit symbolized both authority and heavy responsibilities. From the moment he received this permit onwards, he had officially be a summoner of the National Order Council of the Great me Republic. He was one of the civil servants now. Big Zhou reminded him, ¡°Hey, Kid, snap out of your daze. Actually, you will rarelye across a scenario where this permit is needed. You might only need to use it once every few years. This is your first-ss working permit in the National Order Council. The scenes in the movies are only for show; they are not real. Look at the rest of the documents. You will use them more often.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an smiled and put down the booklet. He picked up another dark blue booklet that had the words ¡®firearms license¡¯ written on the cover. When he opened it, he saw his own anti-counterfeiting image, the emblem of the Great me Republic, and the serial number of this license. This was his first-ss firearms license. The most authoritative thing about this license was a statement written in the booklet: ¡°The holder of this firearms license is certified to use handguns, automatic firearms, and all special firearms with a caliber of less than 12.7 millimeters.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an read this line repeatedly. There were three sses of firearms licenses in the Great me Republic. The holders of third-ss firearms licenses could possess specific types of handguns while the holders of second-ss firearms licenses could possess automatic firearms. The holders of first-ss firearms licenses had legal ess to the most types of weapons, including all the light weapons with a caliber of less than 12.7 millimeters. Big Zhou said, ¡°Remember the serial number of your firearms license. You don¡¯t have to carry this license with you. In the future, if you carry your guns with you when you go out, you just need to remember the serial number. When checked by the police or otherw enforcement authorities, you just need to tell them your serial number.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. He put down the firearms license and picked up another permit. It was a reporter pass. The agency that issued it was the Great me Republic Guanggu News Agency. The Guanggu News Agency was the official news agency of the Great me Republic, one of the top five news agencies and media corporations globally. It shared the same status as the Agence France-Presse, TASS, Xinhua News Agency, and Deutsche Presse-Agentur. It had many broadcasting stations, magazines, newspapers, and websites under its wing. Aside from the reporter pass, there were also a police pass, detective pass,wyer pass, environment inspector pass, psychologist pass, and various other passes. There was even a feng shui master pass issued by the Great me Republic Feng Shui Masters Association. The rightful holder of all those passes was all Xia Ping¡¯an. On top of the passes, there were more than 10 passports in the briefcase. Other than the Great me Republic passport, the rest were that of different countries. The name and face printed in each of the passports was also Xia Ping¡¯an. ¡°Are all these documents real?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an asked. Big Zhou replied, ¡°Of course, they are all real. These permits are your second-ss working permits in the National Order Council. You don¡¯t report to these agencies or get paid by them, but these permits are 100% real and can withstand any form of inspection. Often, members of the National Order Council Special Forces Unit use other identities when conducting missions. You will use the reporter pass and the police pass rtively more often. This is to avoid the public from panicking.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an understood. Before this, Mo Yanshao had told him that the members of the Special Forces Unit had many identities and switched them when executing different missions. Xia Ping¡¯an thought that Mo Yanshao was just bluffing. To his surprise, the National Order Council had actually meticulously prepared so many identities for the members of the Special Forces Unit. It was impossible to find fault with this careful arrangement. ¡°Uhm... How about these passports?¡± ¡°Of course, you will use them too. Did you think that you would only execute missions within Xianghe City? It is verymon for the summoners of the Special Forces Unit to be called to execute missions both locally and globally.¡± ¡°Whoa! Is this how it feels like to be an undercover agent?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an eximed. ¡°How can agents beparable to summoners? An agent will, at most, have two or three different permits that allow them to stay undercover. We own more. Besides that, the passports owned by an agent are mostly fake passports made by their own government, but ours are all real!¡± Big Zhou lectured while ring at Xia Ping¡¯an with a disapproving look that hinted that thetter was ignorant. Big Zhou continued, ¡°When the undercover agents visit other countries, they are loathed by the locals. When we go overseas, the locals wee us with great enthusiasm. How could youpare undercover agents to summoners? You¡¯re a summoner now. You must realize that others will always have a need for us. On the other hand, we¡¯ll never need to curry favors with others. Summoners are the group of people that can waltz through everywhere around the globe.¡± ¡°Yes! What Uncle Zhou said is true. I was wrong!¡± Xia Ping¡¯an immediately admitted his mistake. He didn¡¯t expect Big Zhou to be someone with such a strong collective sense of honor. ¡°Leave all these documents in your office. Carry the ones you need with you based on the situation.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. He then opened the ck briefcase. Upon opening it, there was an ancient-looking bronze lotusntern inside. As he looked at this oldntern, Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s gaze shifted. In Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes, the design of thentern was exactly the same as the Northern Qintern that was excavated from Wangjiafeng Tombs of Taiyuan City. Could it be a coincidence? Northern Qi did not exist in this world, and there were also no Wangjiafeng Tombs. However, the twonterns were too simr. Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s gaze slowly turned serious. He looked at Big Zhou, ¡°Is this the Lighter¡¯s...¡± Big Zhou nodded and looked at thentern with a pious gaze. ¡°It is thatntern. It is designated by headquarters. Thisntern is a rare treasure. Be careful when you use it. I have no means of repairing it if it is broken. Drip a drop of your blood on the wick. Thentern will follow you in the future. Remember, if thentern is lit, you are alive. Even if thentern goes out, try to stay alive. As long as you are alive, thentern will be lit. You should roughly know how to use it.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. He carefully lifted the bronze lotusntern from the indentation of the box. From its appearance, thisntern was identical to an ordinary bronzentern. There was nothing special about it in terms of volume, and its appearance was not considered intricate. However, Xia Ping¡¯an felt that thisntern was special as he looked at it. After inspecting it for a while, Xia Ping¡¯an twisted the ring on his finger and revealed the silver needle. In front of Big Zhou, he pricked his finger and dripped two drops of blood where the oil was stored in thentern. A few secondster, a hint of light flickered on the bronze lotusntern, and the blood dripped by Xia Ping¡¯an was absorbed by thentern. When Xia Ping¡¯an held thentern in his hand, it sensed his heartlight and radiated a mysterious light. It seemed to always be ready to be ignited by Xia Ping¡¯an and emitted a halo that could protect him in the darkness. 2 Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Investigation Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were some new changes to the cafeteria. At noon, when Xia Ping¡¯an reached the cafeteria, thetest hits were being yed. The music was being yed from a purple sound system that had an exaggerated design shaped like morning glories. The flower-shaped speakers were taller than Xia Ping¡¯an. In the center of the speakers was a set of broadcast equipment. Xia Ping¡¯an recognized some of the parts but was unfamiliar with others. There were a set of bookshelves about half the height of a fully grown man. It appeared extravagant and should be very expensive. The chefs on the buffet line were listening to the music. From the looks on their faces, they were enjoying themselves. The sound system had astonishing effects. Once it let out sound, the entire cafeteria was like a music lounge. Tu Polu, Fang Lingshan, and Cao Xinghua were already there. The three of them weren¡¯t surprised when they saw Xia Ping¡¯an appearing with a tray of food from the buffet line. Big Tu merely asked, ¡°You merged with it?¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded and replied, ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Ha! You will need to join us for missions from now on,¡± Big Tu teased and continued to munch on his raw-looking steak. Cao Xinghua cast a nce at Xia Ping¡¯an and uttered, ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± As for Fang Lingshan, she only nodded slightly in approval at Xia Ping¡¯an. She didn¡¯t say a word. They were unfazed by Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s sess in merging with the divine being boundary bead after they were shocked by his perfect merge with the divine fire boundary bead and his acquisition of the Requiem Banner. His sess seemed certain. They would perhaps be more surprised if Xia Ping¡¯an failed. Xia Ping¡¯an sat across from Big Tu. As he was sipping the ginseng chicken soup prepared by the cafeteria, he ed, ¡°The speaker here is very luxurious. Does the National Order Council receive that much funding?¡± ¡°The speaker is left behind by Big Man.¡± Big Tu paused from eating. He had a reminiscing look as he said, ¡°Yesterday, you weren¡¯t here. Big Man was transferred by the higher-ups. He got promoted, and the headquarters sent him to Europe. So, he left his favorite speaker here in the cafeteria. It just so happened that you weren¡¯t here, so you missed the farewell ceremony for him.¡± Big Man? Was it Man Ziyi, the shy guy who liked to wear a floral-pattern shirt? Xia Ping¡¯an remembered him. They had met twice before. The shy guy used to be the person in charge of the Intelligence Unit of Xianghe City¡¯s National Order Council. ¡°Big Man is quite a nice guy. His only problem is that he runs his mouth,¡± Cao Xinghua ed, which was rare since he was always very quiet. He added, ¡°Big Man donates quite a lot to charities annually.¡± ¡°When he was around, I wanted to give him a good kick. Now that he is gone, I feel like something is missing from this building. It¡¯s kind of boring, and I¡¯m not used to it,¡± Fang Lingshan also added softly. ¡°No worries. It¡¯s not like we will never see him again. Whenever we feel like being disturbed by him, we can always take leave and go to find him in Europe,¡± Tu Polu said nonchntly. In a short while, An Qing and Mo Yanshao arrived. Li Yunzhou also arrived. They all seemed to know that Xia Ping¡¯an had merged with the divine being boundary bead. None of them asked him anything. An Qing smiled and congratted Xia Ping¡¯an. Li Yunzhou yawned. With a punch-worthy look, he patted Xia Ping¡¯an on the shoulder and said, ¡°Work hard. In the future, when you call me Senior, it will be legitimate.¡± When they were almost done with lunch, Mo Yanshao assigned tasks to them right away at the dining table. ¡°The warehouse of the old graphite factory on 46 Lin¡¯an Street is suspicious. More than one person has reported to the police that they saw a silhouette dashing past the window in the warehouse. This morning, police checked the ce, and they didn¡¯t discover any abnormalities. An Qing and Xia Ping¡¯an, the two of you will investigate the ce after lunch. If there truly are any abnormalities, the ordinary police wouldn¡¯t have noticed them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± An Qing nced at Xia Ping¡¯an and reminded him, ¡°Remember to bring along your gun and the reporter pass.¡± Her eyes twinkled as she said this. ¡°Head, why don¡¯t I go there with An Qing?¡± Li Yunzhou suggested with a lewd look. Mo Yanshao side-eyed him and said, ¡°You and Cao Xinghua will investigate Lingshi za. Two people went missingst week. Based on the few analysis reports left by Big Man, they shared a simrity where they had both gone to Lingshi za before. Therefore, the za is an important spot for investigation.¡± Li Yunzhou took a nce at the stony-faced Cao Xinghua and became dejected. ¡°Big Tu, Lingshan, the two of you will check out Qinglong Reservoir. Based on the data, it is also a spot where the missing people have all been to.¡± All of them received their orders. Soon, lunch was over, and everyone went back to their respective rooms to get ready. When he returned to his room, Xia Ping¡¯an put on his holster and then put the Manurhin MR98 into it. The holster also had five magazine clips for quick reloading. Each magazine clip had six rounds. Together with the six rounds preloaded in the revolver, he had a total of 36 rounds. It was enough to deal with most situations. For revolvers like the Manurhin MR98, slow reload speed had always been their weakness. In order to ovee this disadvantage, people invented tools to assist in reloading. Speed loaders and magazine clips were two tools that assisted in reloading. Speed loaders were round and had a diameter around the size of the revolver¡¯s cylinder. Its reload speed was fast. However, carrying such arge, round object around was very inconvenient. Inparison, magazine clips were much more convenient. It was even smaller than ordinary clips and was t. As long as he got familiar with its usage, he could reload the revolver in the shortest time possible. For the past few days, most of the time Xia Ping¡¯an spent on the shooting range was used to practice reloading the revolver with the magazine clip. His reload speed after familiarizing himself with it was already very fast. Once he had his revolver, he took out the reporter pass from his collection of passes. Wearing a sports jacket, no one could see that he had a gun on him. Xia Ping¡¯an came to the parking lot. An Qing had also arrived. An Qing changed into a beige windbreaker, ck long pants, and a white shirt. Paired with a pair of round-toe, shallow mouth women¡¯s leather shoes, she appeared simply neat, bright, and moving. She had suddenly be a capable female reporter. ... A few minutester, An Qing¡¯s red Ferrari 599 dashed out from the main gate of the National Order Council. A ck motorcycle followed behind and shot out like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, it overtook the Ferrari 599. On the motorcycle was a female rider dressed in ck leather with a helmet on. From the female rider¡¯s hot figure, she was Fang Lingshan. Big Tu drove his SUV with six exhaust pipes, which was also dashing towards them from behind. He drove up beside An Qing, and after greeting them, they went their separate ways at the turning. He followed Fang Lingshan¡¯s motorcycle that was as fast as lightning and headed in another direction. This time, An Qing did not drive as fast as she didst time. She also did not ce a siren on the car. After 30 minutes, An Qing drove to a basement parking lot of a hotel on Lin¡¯an Street. She took the elevator with Xia Ping¡¯an from the basement parking lot to the lobby of the hotel. Once they came out of the lobby, they merely walked a few hundred meters and arrived at the old graphite factory, No.46 Lin¡¯an Street. The graphite factory was an old building with some years to it. It was in semi-ruin and had not been used in a very long time. A mottled and rusty iron gate concealed what was inside. From the outside, the courtyard of the warehouse was overgrown with weeds. A window at the front of the warehouse was shattered. From the gap in the gate that concealed the ce, a person could easily make their way in by entering sideways. Xia Ping¡¯an went in first, followed by An Qing. Xia Ping¡¯an did not dare to lower his guard. Once he got in, he took out his gun. After the fire rescuest time, he knew that there were things hidden in the city that were more terrifying than he had imagined. The courtyard was overgrown with weeds. Abandoned broken wooden boxes and a few rusty steel rails were scattered around. There was nothing else that stood out to his eyes. The two of them searched around the courtyard outside of the warehouse first. After making sure that there was nothing out of the ordinary in the courtyard, they headed into the warehouse. The warehouse was divided into top and bottomyers. Almost all the doors to the rooms were open. Some rooms were empty while some were filled with dusty debris. At a nce, there was nothing abnormal inside them. Xia Ping¡¯an shared the results of his irvoyant search with An Qing. An Qing said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the building. Some things can only be discovered and sensed from a close distance.¡± The two of them did a thorough search on the first floor of the warehouse and found nothing abnormal. Then, they went through the second floor and, again, discovered nothing. ¡°This is weird. More than one person reported about this ce, saying that they saw dark shadows and heard sounds at night. Could it be that some homeless scavengers were here?¡± An Qing scanned the warehouse and frowned slightly. She continued, ¡°But there¡¯s no sign of upancy by homeless or scavengers here.¡± Judging from the new fresh shoe prints at the entrances of the first and second floors of the warehouse as well as the corridors, only two policemen had been here to search the ce and had left after the fact. Aside from that, they did not discover anything else. Xia Ping¡¯an raised his head and looked at the beams and cranes above the warehouse. He then looked at the streetmps outside the window. Suddenly, he had a hunch. He followed the stairs to the cranes and climbed up onto a crane. He walked up to a ce beneath the crane at the top of the warehouse where torn rucksacks and broken wooden boxes were ced. He heard a sound. He squatted down and removed one of the nks. Underneath the nk was a litter of kittens that had just opened their eyes and were crying out to be fed. ¡°Meow.¡± At that moment, two tabby cats crawled in from a broken window at the top of the warehouse. They followed the beam and headed over towards Xia Ping¡¯an. One of the tabby cats had two mice in its mouth. When they saw Xia Ping¡¯an, the tabby cat without mice in its mouth meowed out fiercely in panic. Xia Ping¡¯an ced back the wooden board and went down. ¡°There is a litter of kittens up there. I think I know who the shadow the police reported belongs to,¡± Xia Ping¡¯an exined as he pointed at the tabby cat on the beam and then at the streetmps outside. An Qing immediately understood what happened too. At night, when the two tabby cats returned to their den via the beam and the streetmps outside the warehouse shone on them, their erged shadows were projected on the wall. When someone passed by and looked inside the building from the window, they would see silhouettes dashing. After Xia Ping¡¯an and An Qing investigated the ce, they concluded that there were no abnormalities in the warehouse, only two tabby cats starting their family. The police report was a false rm. Xia Ping¡¯an and An Qing did not discover anything. However, over at Lingshi za, Cao Xinghua and Li Yunzhou made an important discovery. 1 Chapter 40 Chapter 40: The Brain-eater Bug 1 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By the time Xia Ping¡¯an and An Qing rushed over to Lingshi za, the entrance to the za¡¯s parking lot had already been sealed off by the police. Only after heading underground past the entrance could the National Order Council¡¯s blockade be seen. The police were in charge of maintaining order outside and ensuring that the public did not fall into extreme hysteria and wild spection. As for the members of the National Order Council, they would handle the tricky situation inside that the police could not. Aside from the Special Forces Unit, the other departments of the National Order Council had also rushed over. The two basement floors of the Lingshi za, aside from the parking lot, had a cold storage that was more than 2,000 square metersrge. When he came to the cold storage, Xia Ping¡¯an saw a pile of ash in the shape of a human burned to a crisp at the entrance. With just a nce, Xia Ping¡¯an deduced that this was the result of a summoner unleashing a fireball technique. The corpse had been reduced to ash and could not be recognized. From the charred remains on the ground, he could still see a belt buckle that had melted and deformed, a metal badge, and other small metallic items. Past the entrance and inside the cold storage, the temperature suddenly plummeted dozens of degrees. The inside of the cold storage was filled with rows of frozen pork hung up on iron hooks. There was a thick scent of blood in the cold storage. Dark red lights lit up the space. Pale rows of pork meat were hung inside. They were densely packed like a forest of corpses. It was horrifying to behold. When Xia Ping¡¯an entered, he heard Li Yunzhou¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°...the security guard on duty outside the cold storage did not appear suspicious before this. After Big Cao and I took out our environment inspector passes, Big Cao went into the cold storage to take a look. While I was looking outside, the security guard tried to trick me into entering the cold storage as well. ¡°However, with my wits, how could I have fallen for his trick? I immediately noticed that something was off with him. When he saw that I was not going to go in, he suddenly began to attack me. I fired two shots at him and discovered that bullets were ineffective against him. I instantly realized that the guard might be a living corpse. I then unleashed my fireball technique and incinerated him. At that time, Big Cao also discovered something strange in the cold storage. There was a Devil¡¯s Eyeid out inside.¡± When he entered the cold storage, Xia Ping¡¯an saw Mo Yanshao, Li Yunzhou, as well as Cao Xinghua. The three of them were discussing something with serious expressions on their faces. In the cold storage around them, Xia Ping¡¯an saw that familiar ritual pattern again. It was another Devil¡¯s Eye! There was a Devil¡¯s Eye formed from the broken limbs and severed heads of dozens of people on the floor of the cold storage. Its scale was evenrger than the one in the shopping mall. The corpse limbs that formed the Devil¡¯s Eye were allpletely frozen and covered in ayer of snowy white frost. From the number of heads that formed the pupil, 17 people had fallen victim this time. The 17 people consisted of men and women. The average age was below 40 and above 15. Each severed head had a fist-sized hole in the middle of their foreheads. From the appearance of the holes, the brain tissue in their cranial cavities hadpletely disappeared. Those that were less courageous would definitely be scared to tears by this scene. Cao Xinghua reported to Mo Yanshao, saying, ¡°Based on the autopsy, the brains of the victims had been sucked dry before they died. It seems like the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye who did this had actively merged with a brain-eater bug. Aside from the security guard at the entrance, we have not discovered any other host that is controlled by the brain-eater bug.¡± A brain-eater bug! Xia Ping¡¯an was shocked. Brain-eater bugs were one of the most dangerous creatures among those which invaded their dimension. They would first stay in human bodies as parasites. Then, they would hatch, rece the humans¡¯ brains, and finally merge with their hostspletely. After they hadplete control over their host bodies, they would mutate the human¡¯s genes and transform their hosts into monsters that fed on the brain fluid of others. The scarier thing was that brain-eater bugs could control the behaviors of those they had feasted on so that thetter appeared normal even though they had be living corpses. Compared to demonic rats, brain-eater bugs were more dangerous. Moreover, when brain-eater bugs moved about, they would not cause any supernatural energy fluctuation; hence, they could go unnoticed by the Lighters. Humans that actively sought to merge with brain-eater bugs would possess all the abilities of the bugs. Therefore, they were even more terrifying. ¡°The CCTVs in the za are still functioning properly. The technical team has gone to retrieve the CCTV footage and the duty log of the security guards of this cold storage. These corpses must have been transported here in batches from other ces. I recognize a few of the faces. They were all people that had been reported missing in Xianghe City recently.¡± While Mo Yanshao was speaking, Xia Ping¡¯an and An Qing joined the three of them. An Qing took a nce at the Devil¡¯s Eye on the floor and said, ¡°It looks like there are still other members of the Devil¡¯s Eye hiding in Xianghe City. The previous criminal is merged with an illusory monster.¡± ¡°Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s Requiem Banner is just perfect to stop the living corpses from being controlled by brain-eater bugs.¡± Mo Yanshao¡¯s gazended on Xia Ping¡¯an as he said, ¡°If we encounter living corpses controlled by brain-eater bugs again, we might need your help.¡± Xia Ping¡¯an nodded. Two minutester, Tu Polu and Fang Lingshan arrived at the scene too. They did not discover any abnormalities at Qinglong Reservoir. Soon, the technical team of the National Order Council sent them the results. In thest month, the cold storage had always been guarded by this particr security guard. The only person who hade in close contact with him was the owner of this cold storage. The owner was called Gao Qingshan. The owner of the cold storage woulde every one or two days with a truckload of goods. He would then enter the cold storage and close the door as he unloaded and packed his goods. Aside from him, no one else had entered the underground cold storage in thest month. Theprehensive analysis deduced that the owner of the cold storage was either a living corpse controlled by a brain-eater bug or a member of the Devil¡¯s Eye that had merged with a brain-eater bug. If the owner of the cold storage was a living corpse, the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye that had merged with a brain-eater bug would be someone else. However, the living corpse would be connected to the main body. Both the living corpses and the main body could not be too far away from each other. They would usually need to be within a few kilometers to dozens of kilometers from each other. The living corpse would die if it went out of that range. From the distance required, the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye that had merged with a brain-eater bug was previously in Xianghe City. However, now that the security guard had met his end, the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye must have sensed it. Whether he had escaped covertly was still unknown. The main body of the brain-eater bug could only control a limited number of living corpses. This was determined by the rank of the brain-eater bug, from a minimum of one to dozens. The maximum number of corpses it could control would not exceed 81. If the owner of the cold storage was a member of the Devil¡¯s Eye, he would be the main body that had merged with the brain-eater bug. Then, the results were not optimistic. It was because those who merged with the brain-eater bug had the ability to change its shape and appearance like an octopus or chameleon. It was possible that in other corners of the city, there were living corpses controlled by brain-eater bugs and Devil¡¯s Eyes that had yet to be discovered. The National Order Council began to quickly investigate theings and goings of the owner of the cold storage within the recent months. They also investigated to see whether anything out of the ordinary had happened to his clients, family members, and friends. A wanted order was immediately issued. The wanted order received by the police showed that the owner of the cold storage, Gao Qingshan, was the main culprit of first-degree murder armed with a gun. It was possible that he had aplices. The police were authorized to kill him if he attempted to resist arrest and escape. A clear image of Gao Qingshan, the owner of the cold storage, was also sent to Xia Ping¡¯an¡¯s work phone. Gao Qingshan was an ordinary-looking man in his 40s. He was slightly bald, with a depressed gaze and thick eye bags. Gao Qingshan was single and had no kids. Currently, his whereabouts were unknown. He came to Xianghe City a few years ago and started this cold storage. He had kept a low-profile all this while. After a quick investigation on Gao Qingshan¡¯s background, the team strongly suspected that he was a member of the Devil¡¯s Eye. Mo Yanshao and Xia Ping¡¯an both activated their irvoyance and searched the city. However, they didn¡¯t manage to detect Gao Qingshan. It meant that he had either left Xianghe City or was still in the city but had changed his appearance entirely. The National Order Council of Xianghe City was doing their best to hunt down this member of the Devil¡¯s Eye that remained hidden in the city. Even if Gao Qingshan was still in Xianghe City, with his familiarity with theyout of the city and his brain-eater bug abilities, it would definitely be challenging for the National Order Council to locate him. The city was huge, and he could change his appearance and identity as he pleased. This was the biggest challenge faced by the National Order Council when dealing with dimensional invasion creatures and the Devil¡¯s Eye. Most of the time, once the Special Unit Forces located their enemy, they would be able to destroy them. However, the hardest part was the process of discovering the enemy. The member of the Devil¡¯s Eye that had merged with a brain-eater bug and the living corpses controlled by the brain-eater bug were like drops of water that disappeared into the ocean of the city. It was difficult to find them. The National Order Council could not even be certain as to whether the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye had left Xianghe City or was still hiding somewhere within the city. When evening came and it was time to get off work, the streets of Xianghe City were still bustling as ever. Most people were oblivious to the dangerous monsters hidden among them and the dangers around them. They went about their daily lives as they deemed fit. ... The team had a busy afternoon. In the evening, in the National Order Council base, Xia Ping¡¯an had his first Special Forces Unit case analysis meeting. After that, he walked out of the main gates of the National Order Council alone. He came to the bus stop outside and waited for the bus to arrive. Like policemen after a fugitive, even if the fugitive was still atrge, they still needed to get off work and rest. Tomorrow was the weekend. Xia Ping¡¯an had not been home for almost two weeks. Tonight, he promised Xia Ning that he would return home and cook good food for her. Such was life! Chapter 41 ?41 The newndlord There weren¡¯t many people on the bus. There were only a few people standing on the bus. Some of the people on the bus were drowsy, while some were ying with their phones. Inside the bus, only the sound of the television reverberating in the bus, broadcasting news and advertisements. today, a murder case urred in the underground cold storage of the Lingshi building. When our reporter arrived, the police had already set up a cordon outside the building. ording to the police, a security guard in the underground cold storage of the building has been killed. After checking the surveince cameras, the owner of the underground cold storage, Gao Qingshan, hasmitted a murder with a gun. The reason for the murder may be abor dispute. The police have issued an arrest warrant. If any enthusiastic citizens find any useful clues, you can call the police. The police will provide a reward of 100000 Yuan.¡± Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, raised his head and nced at the TV in front of him. The photo of a middle-aged man in his forties with gloomy eyes, thick eye bags, and a slightly bald face appeared on the TV. Under the photo, there was a reward of 100000 Yuan. The information about the National Order Committee and the Devil¡¯s Eye made of the corpses in the underground cold storage did not appear in the news. People who watched the news thought that this was a terrible criminal case. Xia ping ¡®an noticed that when the news was broadcasted, most of the people in the car only raised their heads to look at the beautiful female reporter on the TV screen. No one paid much attention to her. Perhaps to ordinary people, this was the best. If the bloody scene in the underground cold storage appeared on TV, most people would not be able to sleep well at night, and no one would dare to go out at night. They arrived at the bus stop. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s rented apartment was not far away. Xia ping¡¯ an got off the bus. There was a fresh seafood supermarket just outside. Xia Pingan, who got off the car, went straight into the supermarket and bought some vegetables. Ten minutester, Xia Pingan walked out of the fresh food supermarket. The shopping bag in his hand was already filled with the things he had bought. There were tendons, sea cucumbers, mushrooms, abalone, shark¡¯s fins, chicken, shrimp, and some fresh vegetables. These ingredients cost more than 300 yuan. Xia ping ¡®an, who was carrying her things, walked directly towards the district she had rented. After entering the door of the unit, the security guard who was watching TV in the reception room downstairs nced at Xia ping¡¯ an and continued watching TV. Everything in the corridor was the same as before. Xia Pingan arrived at the door of the top floor. Just as he was about to take out his key, he realized that the lock outside the safety door of his rented room had been changed. The previous lock was no longer there. The new lock was shining, but Xia Pingan¡¯s key could no longer be inserted. F * ck! Uncle Hong wouldn¡¯t change the lock. If he wanted to change the lock, he would have told her. This was the newndlord¡¯s job. On the safety door, there was a small card stuck with transparent tape. On the small card, there was a line of words-the newndlord¡¯s phone number is 138xxxxxxxxxxx. Tenants of the house should contact the newndlord to get the key. Xia Pingan hung the shopping bags in her hands on the railing of the stairs. She took out her phone and called the newndlord. The call went through, but there was no line. However, after more than ten seconds, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. Hello, Who are you? ¡± Hello, I¡¯m a tenant of uncle Hong¡¯s house. You changed the lock, so I can¡¯t get in now. Can youe over and open the lock? ¡± Oh, so you¡¯re that Xia Pingan, Yingluo. the woman on the phone called out Xia Pingan¡¯s name. Her tone was a little vulgar and rude. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xia ping ¡®an!¡± ¡°The house you¡¯re renting now belongs to my family. I¡¯ll be thendlord from now on!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice was full of pride, and it was like a machine gun. She didn¡¯t give Xia Pingan a chance to speak at all. I¡¯ve changed the door lock. From this month onwards, the rent will increase to 3800 Yuan a month. Your previous contract will not be counted, and the contract will have to be re-signed. If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can move out, Wanwan. Xia ping ¡®an frowned slightly. The same house in this neighborhood only cost about 3200 to 3300 Yuan a month. That was because uncle Hong was unwilling to raise the rent, and Xia ping¡¯ an took the initiative to raise the rent a few times. Looking at the new door lock and listening to the woman¡¯s voice on the phone, Xia Pingan suppressed the difort in his heart, but still said calmly, ¡± I haven¡¯t looked at the new contract yet. I¡¯ll take a look first. Now, I¡¯m going home. Can you send me the keys first? ¡± ¡°Alright, just you wait!¡± The woman hung up the phone rudely. Xia Pingan could only wait at the door of the house. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t need a key to unlock the door. However, it would be troublesome to unlock it now, so he waited at the door for the time being. Twenty minutester, footsteps could be heard from downstairs. Xia Ning had returned first. Xia Ning was wearing a yellow Cartoon Hat, a pair of jeans, a white shirt, and a knitted jacket. She was also carrying a backpack. She looked young, beautiful, and energetic. ¡°Brother, why are you at the door? did you lose your key?¡± Xia Ning asked. uncle Hong is going back to the countryside to enjoy his retirement. He sold the house and changed the lock! Xia Pingan said helplessly. ah, why didn¡¯t the newndlord inform us when he changed the lock? why didn¡¯t he wait until we were here to change it? we weren¡¯t at home, so how could they have entered? what if we lost our things? ¡± Xia Ning was furious when she saw the note on the door. Just from this incident alone, Xia Ning could feel that the newndlord was being disrespectful to her. On the light hand, this was just a simple case of the newndlord changing the lock, but on the serious side, it was a case of trespassing on private property. Xia Pingan and uncle Hong¡¯s rental contract was still in ce, and it was still within the rental period of the contract. The two siblings could only continue to wait at the door. Xia Ning asked Xia Pingan about his new job. the sry is alright, but I may not be able to go home every weekend in the future, Yingluo. Xia Pingan did not tell Xia Ning that he was already a Summoner. He felt that this news would have a huge impact on Xia Ning. Moreover, the summoners of the order Committee, after being exaggerated by those movies and television dramas, gave people the impression that they were on the verge of life and death every day, dealing with all kinds of monsters and monsters-although that was the truth, it was even more exaggerated and dangerous than those in movies and television dramas. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want Xia Ning to worry too much, so he only said it in a light tone, making Xia Ning think that he was only using his long-distance vision to serve the order Committee. The siblings waited at the door for another ten minutes before the sky gradually darkened. Xia Pingan called the newndlord again, and it was still the same woman who picked up the phone. what¡¯s the rush? I¡¯lle over after dinner, ¡± the woman said and hung up the phone. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. We¡¯lle back after dinner, ¡± Xia Pingan smiled apologetically at Xia Ning. but I want to eat the fragrant pot soup you make. I haven¡¯t had it in a long time! Xia Ning looked at the ingredients that Xia Pingan had bought and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. brother, the soup you make is the best. No one canpare to Yingluo. The fragrant pot soup that Xia ping ¡®an made ording to Xia Ning was Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯. However, there was no¡¯ Buddha Jumps Over the Wall ¡®in this world, only the Xia family¡¯s¡¯ fragrant pot soup ¡®that Xia Ning mentioned. anyway, it¡¯s not ready today. It¡¯ll take one or two days to soak in water. I don¡¯t know when the newndlord wille. Let¡¯s not wait here like idiots. Let¡¯s fill our stomachs first. We can also eat delicious food outside! ¡°Alright then!¡± Xia Ningughed again and hugged Xia Pingan¡¯s arm. take it as a celebration for you getting a new job and bing a civil servant, ran ran. Xia Ning, who was hugging Xia Pingan¡¯s arm, felt something hard under Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes. She asked, ¡± brother, what are you carrying on you? it¡¯s hard. It was the gun that Xia Pingan had brought with him! The entire city was in danger. Since she could bring a gun back, Xia Pingan did the same. In addition to the gun, he had also brought the reporter¡¯s certificate that he and an Qing had brought with them when they went out today. He had not put it back in the office. that¡¯s your brother¡¯s work supplies. It belongs to the public order Committee. It¡¯s confidential. Let¡¯s go, ran ran. Xia Pingan smiled and did not say much. He hung the ingredients at the door and brought Xia Ning downstairs. Xia Ning didn¡¯t ask further. The two of them found a good restaurant outside themunity and had dinner to celebrate Xia Pingan¡¯s new job. After dinner, it was already past eight o ¡®clock in the evening. The two of them then slowly returned to the neighborhood. Just as she returned to the entrance of themunity, Xia Pingan¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the phone number and saw that it was the newndlord. Xia Pingan picked up the phone. ¡°Where are you? where did you go? we¡¯re here. Where did you go?¡± The woman was being aggressive on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m in the neighborhood downstairs. I¡¯ming up now, Yingluo.¡± Hmph, hurry up. We still have to go back after signing the contract and paying the money. Don¡¯t waste our time. the woman hung up again. When Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Ning returned to the door, they realized that the door was already open. The lights in the house were on, and the door was wide open. The ingredients that Xia Pingan had hung outside the door earlier had also been rummaged through. The things that were originally in the bag had now be a mess. Xia Ning bit her lip and nced at Xia ping ¡®an. She silently took the bag of ingredients that Xia ping¡¯ an had bought and went into the house. There were two people watching TV in the room, a man and a woman. They looked like a married couple. They were a fat middle-aged woman with heavy makeup and a sharp and shrewish look. There was also a middle-aged man in his forties with a buzz cut. The burly middle-aged man was wearing a t-shirt and half of his exposed arm was covered with colorful tattoos. The man leaned back on the sofa and smoked a cigarette like a mountain Eagle. The ashes flickered and fell to the living room floor. The originally clean house was now covered in messy footprints. A lot of things in the house seemed to have been tampered with. The few paintings that Xia Ning had hung on the living room wall had disappeared, leaving an empty space on the wall. Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed when she saw that her drawing was gone. She ced the ingredients in the kitchen and went to the living room. where¡¯s my drawing? ¡± The middle-aged woman nced at Xia Ning and said sarcastically, ¡± youngdy, don¡¯t you know how to talk? what painting? all the furniture in this house belongs to our family and we¡¯ve already bought them. You¡¯re just renting the house. Where¡¯s your stuff? ¡± that painting is my Yingluo. Xia Ning bit her lip. The paintings hanging in the room were all painted by Xia Ning. Every painting contained her and Xia Pingan¡¯s stories and memories. They were the most precious memories of the siblings. Xia Pingan scanned the room and realized that even the things in the brother and sister¡¯s bedroom had been rummaged through. He came to the living room with a cold face and looked at the two newndlords. that painting was drawn by my sister herself. It doesn¡¯t belong to thendlords. Return the painting. We¡¯re not renting it anymore. We¡¯re moving out! ¡°You must be Xia ping ¡®an!¡± That woman nced at Xia Pingan and immediately started to act shamelessly, ¡± what painting? I didn¡¯t see Yingluo. At this moment, Xia Ning suddenly thought of something. Her expression changed and she quickly opened a drawer in the living room. The things in the drawer were already a little messy. Xia Ning took out the box that the siblings kept their money in. When he opened the box, it was empty. All the money that he had ced in the box before had disappeared. brother, our money is missing, Yingluo. Xia Ning was so aggrieved that she almost cried. The money in the bag was their living expenses, as well as the summer vacation expenses that Xia Pingan had left for Xia Ning. Her pocket money came to a total of about 27000 Yuan. ...... I wish all my readers a happy Spring Festival and a good Year of the Ox! The Tiger never stopped updating and updating its novel during the spring Festival! Chapter 42 42 The beating of society Seeing that the money she had left at home had disappeared, Xia Pingan understood what had happened. Xia Pingan patted Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder and pulled the angry woman to his side. He smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, leave it to me! ¡± Xia Ning red at the middle-aged couple. return our money!¡± ¡°Little girl, what money? don¡¯t talk nonsense. We have never seen it!¡± The middle-aged woman red at Xia Ning and threatened, ¡± if you say anything else, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart! Xia Pingan pulled Xia Ning behind him and looked at the middle-aged couple again. He didn¡¯t get angry and just said calmly, ¡± return my sister¡¯s painting and our money, and I won¡¯t fuss about anything else!¡± ¡°Brat, are you trying to extort us?¡± The burly middle-aged man stood up at once, threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stomped it out with his foot. Then, he mmed a contract on the table and red at it, ¡± don¡¯t give me that. If you want to continue living here, sign the contract. Otherwise, pay the rent and get out of here immediately. Why don¡¯t you ask about what kind of person I, MA Liu, am? ¡± That woman also pointed at Xia Pingan and started scolding him in an aggressive manner. ¡°You¡¯re just a repairman, and your sister is still in school. You don¡¯t have parents, so where did you get the money from? don¡¯t try to ckmail me. The floor of this house is already spent, the water pipe in the bathroom needs to be fixed, and the wallpaper is a little damaged. These were all damaged when you lived here, and I still want you topensate me. Instead, you¡¯re asking for money. It¡¯ll cost at least fifty to sixty thousand to fix these. If you two don¡¯t pay for the damages of this house, don¡¯t even think about leaving, sob sob.¡± you ... You ... You ... You ... Xia Ning¡¯s face turned pale with anger as it was her first time encountering such unreasonable bullies. As for Xia ping ¡®an, the moment he heard the woman say that he was a mechanic and that his parents were not around, he understood that these two people already knew that he and Xia Ning had no one to rely on and had no social connections. That was why they were so unscrupulous. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Return the money and things, and we¡¯ll move out tomorrow!¡± Xia Pingan said to the two of them. ¡°Kid, are you looking for trouble?¡± The middle-aged man walked over aggressively. do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you, Yingluo? ¡± my brother is at the nearby police station. How many people in my family are at the police station? do you think I¡¯m afraid of you two little brats? ¡± the woman also came over and pointed at the two of them, shouting, ¡± I still need you two to pay for the damage to my house, Yingluo! hehe, Yingluo. Xia Pinganughed. The two of them should be a married couple. This man should be mingling outside. He could not even be considered a member of the underworld. He should only know a few people. This woman¡¯s brother could indeed be in the police station. Relying on this little rtionship, this couple would make a scene and act shamelessly whenever they saw someone who was easy to bully. They were taking advantage of it. When an ordinary person encountered such a situation, they really couldn¡¯t do anything to these two people. These two people probably tasted a lot of sweetness from this in the past, so they became more and more unscrupulous. I hope you won¡¯t regret it, Yingluo. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He just pulled Xia Ning and turned to leave, leaving the house. ¡°Kid, who are you trying to scare?¡± let¡¯s pay for the loss of our house first before we leave, Zhenzhen, ¡± the woman said as she gave the man a look. The two of them were about to pull him away. This kind of dispute between ordinary people, once they started to fight, even if they called the police, it would be impossible to clear up the dispute. Seeing that the two of them were about toe over and pull her, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say a word. He took Xia Ning out of the room and turned around to leave. The couple was stunned for a moment and looked at each other. From their experience, when two young people encountered such a situation, other than quarreling and calling the police, there was nothing else they could do. Anyway, they were already prepared to argue. They were really not afraid of calling the police. Xia Ning was filled with anger. She didn¡¯t know why Xia Pingan had taken her away from home. When they came down from the building and came under the streetlights in the neighborhood, Xia Ning was so aggrieved that she almost cried. brother, they¡¯re ... that¡¯s what they¡¯re good at. They¡¯re unreasonable, quarreling, swearing, and being unreasonable. We¡¯re not good at these things, so we don¡¯t have topete with them. If a dog bites you, you can¡¯t possibly follow it and take a bite back, right? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled. just find a dog beating stick! ¡°What if our things are still up there?¡± The money had already been taken away from the siblings ¡®belongings in the house. The only things left were Xia Ning¡¯s paintings and some clothes. yes, they can¡¯t take those things away, and I can¡¯t make a phone call with them. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d scare you if they started fighting when I was on the phone. They just want to fight with us. If you touch her, she¡¯ll fall to the ground, and we won¡¯t be able to get back the money! Xia Pingan smiled, took out his phone, and dialed the police number of Xianghe city. Seeing that Xia Pingan was not flustered, Xia Ning calmed down even though the atmosphere was still tense. She knew that her brother had never disappointed anyone. ¡°Hello, this is the public emergency hotline of Xiang He city. How can we help you?¡± A female police officer¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, can I make a police report?¡± please tell us your exact address and what happened to you. We¡¯ll send someone to deal with it immediately. my name is Xia Pingan, I¡¯m a special reporter for Guanggu news agency in Xianghe city. My residence in Xianghe city was robbed. The stolen property included a few paintings, 500000 in cash, a pistol, and more than 10 bullets. Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she listened. As soon as she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, she knew that her brother was going to teach her a lesson. However, wasn¡¯t her brother in the order Committee? how did he be a special reporter for Guanggu news agency in Xianghe city? Xia Ning was suspicious, but she just listened by the side without saying a word or interrupting. you said that you are the special reporter of Guanggu news agency in Xianghe city, your house was robbed, and you lost a gun and more than 10 bullets? ¡± The female police officer who sounded calm just now became nervous at once. The reporters of Guanggu news agency were not ordinary local media reporters. The reports and news articles of the reporters of Guanggu news agency could directly reach the highest level of the country of fire. Therefore, the local government was very careful when facing the reporters of Guanggu news agency and did not dare to be careless. As for gun cases, they were also the most important cases for the police. All gun-rted cases had to be reported directly to the city Bureau, and the criminal Police force of the city Bureau would handle them directly. When the female police officer on the other side of the phone heard that Xia Pingan¡¯s report actually involved these two elements, especially the one from Guanggu news agency who had lost a gun, she suddenly became nervous and quickly wanted to confirm it. yes, my reporter¡¯s id is ¡®light 89871654919¡ä, and my gun¡¯s serial number is¡¯ level one 36450016717¡ä. The model of the gun I lost is manuine Mr98, which is a gun for special work, ¡± Of course, ordinary reporters didn¡¯t have a gun certificate, but it was normal for Guanggu news agency¡¯s reporters to have a gun certificate. Those who knew knew knew that Guanggu news agency¡¯s reporters weren¡¯t just pure reporters to a certain extent. They might be responsible for some Special Investigation tasks and were considered reporters with reporter certificates. Even in Dayan, they might encounter some idents, so they could hold guns. Yueyue, thendlord of my previous apartment has changed. When I returned home today, I realized that after the lock was changed, the money and gun were all gone. The things in the house have been rummaged through, so it should have been a theft. The detailed address of my rental apartment is Yueyue. yes, yes, this ce is no longer safe for me. Just now, someone threatened me and wanted to kill me, Yingluo. Yes, they were at my ce when I returned, Yingluo. I¡¯m now preparing to stay at the hotel. If you have any problems, you can find me there. Yes, this phone can contact me, Yingluo. After calling the police and hanging up the phone, Xia Pingan smiled at Xia Ning, who was a little dumbfounded. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a five-star hotel today, Hanhan. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re rich? Xia Ning looked at Xia Pingan in confusion. Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders. someone will pay for us! ¡°This is the dog beating stick you found?¡± well, some rabid dogs are unscrupulous and dare to bare their teeth in front of people. The reason is that theyck the beating of society. They will be fine after two beatings! Xia Pingan patted Xia Ning¡¯s head again. let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take a taxi over. ¡°Brother, what does pretending to be a reporter have to do with a gun license?¡± Xia Ning was still a little confused and worried. you sounded so smug just now. I almost believed you! it¡¯s okay. This is the welfare of the order Committee. You can pretend to be Yingluo as you wish. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Ning looked at Xia ping ¡®an suspiciously and felt that something was wrong. Xia Pingan directly brought Xia Ning out of the neighborhood, called a taxi, and went straight to the Guang Zhou hotel. ...... Less than ten minutes after Xia ping ¡®an and the others left, several police cars arrived at themunity area. A team of fully armed special police officers jumped out of an explosion-proof car. The SWAT team rushed upstairs and soon brought the middle-aged man and woman in ck hoods down. Under the ck Hood, the woman¡¯s hair was in a mess, and one side of her face was swollen. She was trembling all over and looked panicked. As for the man with the tattoo on his arm, his face was covered in blood, and a few of his front teeth had been knocked out by the SWAT officers ¡®gun stock. His body was like a dead fish. ...... Just now, the two of them had been rummaging through the room and had thrown Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Ning¡¯s things into a mess. They were even discussing how to throw these things out the next day when the safety door was suddenly broken open from the outside. A team of special police officers in ck uniforms and helmets rushed in with guns in their hands. The tattooed man¡¯s brain short-circuited, and he didn¡¯t understand the situation. Seeing a group of men in ck rush in, he was about to grab a thermos bottle by his side to defend himself. don¡¯t move! a SWAT officer who had rushed in roared and punched the tattooed man¡¯s face with the butt of his gun. He then kicked the tattooed man in the stomach and sent him rolling on the ground. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The woman screamed and tried to pull him away, but a SWAT officer rushed over, strangled her neck, and pressed her to the ground. The woman fell to the ground, one side of her face hitting the floor. Half of her face was numb and swollen in the blink of an eye. Facing the ck muzzles and the violent machine, the two were scared out of their wits and had no idea what was going on. Chapter 43 43 A coincidental encounter at the hotel The car stopped directly next to the fountain sculpture in front of the Guang Zhou hotel. As soon as the car stopped, a hotel doorman in a ck tuxedo opened the door with standard movements. After paying, Xia Ning followed Xia Pingan out of the car and walked towards the hotel lobby. Xia Pingan looked at the grand lobby of the hotel, the well-dressed guestsing and going, and the luxury cars parked in the parking lot next to the hotel entrance that cost millions. Xia Ning timidly tugged at Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes and said guiltily, ¡± brother, isn¡¯t this ce a little too luxurious? ¡± The Guang Zhou hotel was a chain of five-star International hotels. In a city like Xiang He, a five-star hotel was already the top hotel. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t you say that the desserts and the endless hot spring pool here are the best? you can go there and try itter!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°I heard that from my ssmate!¡± Xia Ning said softly, ¡± I didn¡¯t say I wasing. This ce must be very expensive, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m here, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve never brought you here before, so just take it as you¡¯re here to experience Yingluo.¡± Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s calm and steady face, Xia Ning felt an inexplicable sense of relief and was no longer nervous. Ever since she was young, as long as Xia Pingan said this, Xia Ning knew that even if the sky fell, her brother would be able to hold it up for her. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t bring Xia Ning here purely to enjoy life and to show off his status. He knew that one of the safe houses of the order Committee of Xianghe city was in this hotel. Moreover, the security of the kangzhou hotel in the country of fire was the responsibility of the Imperial securitypany, established by Summoners who had retired from the National Order Committee and elites of the quick-response force. It was the safest ce to stay. Xiang He city wasn¡¯t peaceful at the moment. Xia Pingan wouldn¡¯t be at ease if he brought Xia Ning to a ce he wasn¡¯t familiar with. Xia Pingan herself had an identity card as a security personnel of the Empire securitypany, which she could use when necessary. Just now, he had brought Xia Ning into the hotel. As the two of them were dressed rtively casually, as soon as they entered the hotel, Xia Pingan could already feel the eyes of a few security guards in suits in the hotel lobby on him. A few hidden cameras around the lobby turned and were already aimed at him and Xia Ning. Xia Pingan used his ability to ¡± look ¡± at the hotel¡¯s security monitoring room. Xia Pingan saw that the security room¡¯s surveince cameras were showing her and Xia Ning¡¯s faces. On the security room¡¯s surveince screen, two yellow data frames were following him and Xia Ning. When he walked into the hotel lobby, the yellow data frame suddenly turned red and issued a beeping rm. Everyone in the security room suddenly became nervous. The security guards in the hotel lobby immediately quickened their pace and approached him from several directions. Xia Pingan looked at one of the surveince images in the control room. Her body had be translucent, and the outline of the gun she was carrying under her armpit was immediately scanned and identified by the surveince image. The high-tech short-wave infrared camera and millimeter-wave radar allowed the control room to discover the weapons and other dangerous items hidden on a person¡¯s body through their clothes in the lobby. At this moment, just two to three secondster, before the security guards in the lobby could approach, the big data Face Recognition system on the hotel¡¯s intr had already identified Xia Pingan. On the surveince screen, the red number frame that had been jumping with Xia Pingan suddenly turned green, and a special security identification code appeared above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. The rm in the security room was instantly lifted. The security guards in the hotel lobby who were walking towards Xia ping ¡®an received the reminder from their ear-mic. After ncing at Xia ping¡¯ an from a distance, they naturally turned to other ces. In just a few seconds, an invasion and counter-invasion, crisis and counter-crisis hotel security incident quietly urred and quietly resolved as if nothing had happened. The melodious piano music was still reverberating in the lobby. No one else in the lobby noticed anything. The spring water was still flowing. Xia Pingan was very satisfied with the hotel¡¯s reaction. There was nothing unusual in the lobby, and Xia Ning, who was following Xia Pingan, did not notice anything. Xia Pingan had already brought Xia Ning to the front desk of the hotel. Hello, Sir. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you. What can I do for you? ¡± The sweet hotel front desk smiled and said to Xia Pingan, who was walking over. ¡°Give me a suite with two bedrooms!¡± He said. our luxurious hot spring Suite can meet your needs, Sir. There is a hot spring pool in the room. The price for a day of stay is 3900 Yuan. Do you need this, Sir? ¡± alright, give me a room. I¡¯ll book it for two days until this weekend! Xia Pingan nodded and took out his wallet. He handed over his ID card and a bank card. Xia Ning was shocked to hear that it cost 3900 Yuan for a night here. brother, are you crazy, Yingluo? ¡± Xia Ning tugged at the corner of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shirt and whispered, ¡± it costs so much for a night here. It¡¯s too expensive, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled and patted Xia Ning¡¯s head, not exining anything. Very quickly, the procedures werepleted. The hotel front desk with a sweet smile handed Xia Pingan¡¯s identity card, bank card, and two room cards with both hands. Sir, your room is No. 2388. The elevator is over there, and you¡¯ll reach it after you take a left turn. Do you need me to get someone to bring you up? ¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine. We can go up by ourselves!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and took the items. Then, he handed a room card to Xia Ning. let¡¯s go! brother, this ce is too expensive. A day¡¯s rent is more expensive than our previous month¡¯s rent! Xia Ning mumbled to herself as she walked, her face full of curiosity and pain. hmm, it¡¯s okay. Just treat it as you¡¯re here to celebrate your new job! Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± anyway, someone will pay for us. If someone is in a hurry to send us money, we have to ept it. If everything goes well, we can go and buy a car next week. Then, we can move to a better ce to live in Yingluo. Xia Ning¡¯s brain was very quick. After Xia Pingan said this, she thought about how her brother had called the police just now and understood a little. However, she still felt that it was a little unbelievable. Her brother was too calm, just like how he would always be in the face of a shameless couple. ...... The two of them had just walked towards the elevator. Before they could reach it, the elevator doors opened. Fang Lingshan¡¯s figure emerged from the elevator and saw Xia Pingan walking over with a young and beautiful girl. Fang Lingshan was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Pingan here. She looked at Xia Ning, who was standing beside Xia Pingan. She seemed to have thought of something as her expression changed slightly. A man bringing a young and beautiful girl to a hotel, what else could a man and a woman do? As she was thinking about this, Fang Lingshan¡¯s gaze towards Xia Pingan turned cold. There was even a hint of contempt and disdain in her eyes. ¡°Ah, Fang Lingshan. What a coincidence!¡± Xia Pingan had not expected to see Fang Lingshan here and was rather surprised. At this moment, Fang Lingshan had put on exquisite makeup and was dressed in a fiery-red evening gown that revealed half of her fair shoulders. She was wearing a pair of shiny high heels and a diamond ne that glowed brightly on her chest. She looked both noble and elegant. When Fang Lingshan walked out of the elevator, she was like a ma, attracting the attention of many men in the hall. ¡°Is this how you spend your weekends? it¡¯s really special!¡± Fang Lingshan red at Xia Pingan coldly and said sarcastically. Xia Ning, on the other hand, was smart. She only saw the change in Fang Lingshan¡¯s expression and immediately understood what was going on. She smiled and took the initiative to greet Fang Lingshan. She extended her hand and said, ¡± this must be Lingshan. Hello, I¡¯m Xia Ning, Xia Pingan¡¯s biological sister. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you! Xia Ning¡¯s words caught Fang Lingshan off guard. She looked at Xia Pingan, then at Xia Ning. Indeed, there was some resemnce between the two of them. Thinking about how she had ridiculed Xia Pingan earlier, Fang Lingshan suddenly felt her face burn. After calming herself down, she smiled apologetically at Xia Pingan and reached out her hand to shake Xia Ning¡¯S. I¡¯m sorry for being rude just now. I¡¯m your brother¡¯s colleague! ¡°I know. I knew it the moment I saw sister Lingshan. My brother mentioned you to me before.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s smile was even cuter than the hotel receptionist¡¯s. It was sweet, friendly, and pure. ¡°Your brother mentioned me before?¡± Fang Lingshan was truly shocked. She did not expect Xia Pingan to have introduced her to his sister. Women were all curious, especially when it came to matters rted to her. Without realizing it, Fang Lingshan¡¯s tone revealed her curiosity. Xia ping ¡®an red at Xia Ning warningly, telling her not to spout nonsense, but Xia Ning deliberately ignored him. my brother said that he was the one who chased after the devil Rats with sister Lingshan on a missionst time. Sister Lingshan had short hair and looked valiant. She was beautiful, capable, and had a great figure. My brother even mentioned her to me five times. Isn¡¯t that right, brother? ¡± This guy who tricked his brother! Xia Pingan red at Xia Ning. Fang Lingshan nced at Xia Pingan. She had not expected Xia Pingan to praise her in such a way. On the other hand, Xia Pingan was slightly embarrassed. In Fang Lingshan¡¯s eyes, her embarrassed look was extremely interesting. Fang Lingshan was cold and aloof to everyone else, but towards Xia Ning, after chatting for a while and hearing Xia Ning address her as ¡®sister Lingshan¡¯, Fang Lingshan became very friendly, as if she had be a different person. Xia Ning took the opportunity to tell Fang Lingshan that there was a problem with the apartment that she and Xia Pingan were renting. That was why Xia Pingan had brought her to a hotel to stay. As for Fang Lingshan, she was here to attend a friend¡¯s cocktail party. Now that she had some matters to attend to, she had to leave. Xia Pingan knew why Fang Lingshan had left. It was because it was almost time to light up themps. When Fang Lingshan left, Xia Ning actually managed to get her phone number. Xia Pingan was speechless. The two of them watched as Fang Lingshan left the main hall. Outside the main hall, she got into a ck Lamborghini and disappeared out of the door in the blink of an eye. The two of them entered the elevator and Xia Ning started to wink at Xia Pingan. brother, sister Lingshan is not bad!¡± ¡°You have a sister so quickly!¡± Xia ping ¡®an directly rewarded Xia Ning with a smack on her head. Chapter 44 44 Chapter 44-Meeting Evil and getting worse ¡°Brother, this hotel restaurant¡¯s breakfast buffet is amazing. The ice cream and small cakes are too delicious, but I have to go back to school tomorrow night. I won¡¯t be able to eat them for the next few days. I really can¡¯t bear to. What should I do?¡± The next morning, when Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Ning came out of the hotel¡¯s buffet restaurant after breakfast, Xia Ning, who had a full stomach, had a new problem. As a foodie, the Guangzhou hotel¡¯s buffet was like eunuch Ma¡¯s discovery of a new world to Xia Ning. we won¡¯t be going back for the next few days. I¡¯ve transferred some money to your card. You can buy the clothes you need! Xia Pingan said to Xia Ning. ¡°Brother, you reported the case yesterday. Can we get our money back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xia Pingan replied confidently. If the reporter from Guanggu news agency lost his money and gun in Xianghe city, the police would be too ipetent if the suspects couldn¡¯t be solved even with two rogues. Therefore, this case had to be solved and an exnation had to be given to the person who reported the case. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s phone rang. Xia ping¡¯ an took out her phone and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar number. Xia ping ¡®an answered the call. ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± There was a female voice on the other end of the phone, ¡± is this Mr. Xia Pingan? Hello, I¡¯m officer Qian LAN from the Xianghe City Police station. My colleague and I are now in the lobby of the Guang Zhou hotel. We have arrested the suspect who broke into your rented room andmitted theft yesterday. We have interrogated him overnight and have some results. We would like to verify some things with you! ¡°Are you in the lobby of the hotel? alright, I¡¯lle down now!¡± After hanging up, Xia Ning stuck out her tongue. brother, did the police call you? ¡± MMM, I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t worry about it. I might not have time to apany you today. We¡¯ll be moving in a few days. There¡¯s aputer in the hotel. You can use it to see where is suitable and find a room. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go out and look around personally. We¡¯ll discuss it when wee back tonight to see where we can move to! ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them parted at the elevator. Xia Ning returned to her room while Xia Pingan took the elevator to the hotel lobby. As soon as he walked into the hotel lobby, he saw two people sitting on the sofa in the lounge area. It was a man and a woman, both dressed in casual clothes, looking energetic and capable. The man was in his 30s, had a crew cut, and wore a ck jacket. His eyes were sharp. The woman was in her 20s, had a ponytail, and was very good-looking. She was wearing an exquisite and decent woman¡¯s casual suit. The two of them were chatting, but their eyes were focused on the elevator. Xia Pingan walked over directly. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an walking over, the two men nced at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face and stood up. Mr. Xia Pingan, how are you? ¡± The woman smiled and took the initiative to reach out her hand to Xia Pingan. She was warm and generous. I¡¯m Qian LAN, from the public rtions department of the Xianghe City Police station. This is Liu Rui, the Deputy Captain of the criminal investigation team of the Xianghe City Police station. The case you reported yesterday will be handled by the two of us! The Xianghe City Police station had sent a beautiful female police officer from the public rtions department and a Deputy Captain of the criminal investigation team to handle this matter. This was a gesture to show that the police attached great importance to Xia Pingan¡¯s case. Xia Pingan shook hands with the two police officers and sat on the sofa in the rest area. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, Xia Pingan said, ¡± I¡¯m very sorry for causing trouble for the police station yesterday. If it was a normal small matter, I could handle it myself and would not have called the police. However, yesterday¡¯s situation was special. My residence was invaded illegally and I lost a lot of property, paintings, and a gun. I also encountered someone who threatened my life. I had no choice but to leave with my sister and ask for help from the police! Qian LAN and Liu Rui looked at each other. Seeing that Xia Pingan¡¯s attitude was calm, the two of them actually heaved a sigh of relief. The couple from yesterday were brought to the police station. After a round of interrogation, they were so scared that they peed their pants and confessed everything. The couple were the newndlords. They had indeed entered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s rented house without Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s permission and had even found a locksmith to change the locks of the new house. Putting that aside, if it was just changing the lock, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. More importantly, after the two of them entered Xia Pingan¡¯s rented house, they did something dirty. They even rummaged through the house and took away a few hanging paintings and the 20000 Yuan that they had rummaged through the house. The two of them were so unscrupulous because they heard that Xia Pingan was only a mechanic with a younger sister. He had no power or influence and was the kind of person who was easy to bully. Therefore, the two of them deliberately came to bully him and take advantage of him. ording to the couple, Xia Pingan¡¯s lost painting had been found and was in their house. The money they had taken from the house was only about 20000 Yuan. As for the gun, they had never seen it. When they heard that Xia Pingan was a reporter from Guanggu news agency and reported that they had lost 500000 Yuan, a gun, and a bullet, the couple were so scared that they peed their pants. They cried and wailed in the interrogation room, swearing that they had only taken those things and had not seen the gun or anything else. They had only taken less than 30000 Yuan. After interrogating the two separately and confirming repeatedly, the Xiang He City police officers had a rough idea of what was going on. The couple had kicked an iron te this time. Xia Pingan, who had reported the case, was holding back and wanted to deal with them. Xia Pingan¡¯s Guanggu news agency reporter pass and first-ss gun license had been verified by the police. It was true and there was no problem. Then, all that was left was to follow the rules. The two of them were caught red-handed, so no matter what Xia Pingan reported to the police and how much money was lost, they had to bear the responsibility. Making a scene, being unreasonable, being unreasonable, being close to someone at home, thesemon social tricks were just a joke in front of the iron fist and serious procedures of the National violence agency. we understand that Mr. Xia used to work in an auto repair shop in Xiang He city, ¡± Liu Rui said after they chatted for a while. Xia Pingan smiled and nodded. Her expression did not change. officer Liu is right. I did work in an auto repair factory in Xiang He city. I don¡¯t deny that. As for the rtionship between my previous job and my current job, as well as the use of my gun and the source of my ie, are you sure you want to know more, officer Liu? if you really want to know, I can tell you! Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s smile, officer Liu¡¯s heart trembled and he quickly shook his head. After being in this line of work for a long time, officer Liu knew very well that knowing too much might not be a blessing. What he said just now was just an indirect reminder to Xia Pingan that this case of the lost gun was on the Xianghe City Police station¡¯s head. The higher-ups were also having a headache and did not want to make it a big deal. Qian Qing nced at Liu Rui and continued with a smile, ¡± we respect your current job, Mr. Xia, but we will not interfere with the specific work content of Mr. Xia. Of course, we will not interfere with those who need our assistance. The problem now is that some of Mr. Xia¡¯s lost belongings and guns have not been found, but we have arrested the two suspects. There is a slight discrepancy between Mr. Xia¡¯s lost belongings and guns and their statements, but I don¡¯t think it will be a big problem. I think it¡¯ll only take a little time to find it. What do you think, Mr. Xia Yingluo?¡± yes, I also think it¡¯s not a big problem. As long as we control them, we can slowly find the other things! After having a tacit understanding, Qian LAN and Liu Rui chatted with Xia Pingan for a while before following the routine procedure. They asked Xia Pingan to go to the police station and identify the suspect personally. The two of them parked their car outside. Xia ping ¡®an followed them out of the lobby and took a car to the Xianghe City Police station. ...... In one of the rooms in the police station, through the one-way ss in the room, Xia Pingan once again saw the burly man and woman who had tattoos on their armsst night. The wounds on the man¡¯s face hadn¡¯t healed yet. His nose had copsed, and his teeth were missing. A few of his front teeth had fallen out, and his face was too horrible to look at. Half of the woman¡¯s face was swollen. Her face was pale, and her eyes were downcast. The two of them were handcuffed and dressed in prison uniforms. They looked like weak chickens that had been fished out of a hot pot of soup. They were taken to the identification room by a few police officers, trembling in fear. They stood by the wall with high stripes and looked at the one-way ss in panic. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t sympathize with the two of them. His principle in dealing with things was to be Kinder when he encountered good, and to be more evil when he encountered evil. Seeing that the two of them were not doing well and that it was certain that they would not be doing well for a long time in the future, Xia Pingan was relieved andforted. He nodded to Qian LAN and Liu Rui with certainty. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s them! ...... Chapter 45 45 Chapter 45-worn out iron shoes After identifying the person, Xia Pingan took back the key to his rented house. He refused Qian LAN and Liu Rui¡¯s offer to send him back to the hotel. He walked out of the police station and went to a nearby bus stop. After waiting for a while, he saw the bus on Route 27 arrive. Xia Pingan got on the bus and left. After what had happened, he couldn¡¯t stay in the rental house anymore. He and Xia Ning were moving soon. However, before he moved, he had to decide where he wanted to move to. Anyway, today was the weekend, and she had time. Xia Pingan was prepared to take the bus and walk around the city a few times to see where was more suitable. After determining the general area and themunity that she wanted to live in, she would look for an agent. This way, she could have a target in mind, and the efficiency of finding a new house would be higher. It was the weekend and there were no office workers, so there were not many people on the bus. Xia Pingan took the bus around Xiang He city. When he saw a suitable neighborhood, he would get off the bus and walk around the neighborhood to understand the environment. When he saw a suitable neighborhood, he would first remember the name of the neighborhood and save it forparisonter. Before he knew it, the morning and the afternoon had passed. Xia ping ¡®an spent most of the day looking around at more than a dozenmunities in Xiang He city. At about three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Xia Pingan, who had just finished visiting a District, came to the bus stop outside the district and got on the bus No. 98. This bus was heading to the northern suburbs of Xiang He city. There were also several districts in the northern suburbs and it was rtively close to Xia Ning¡¯s school. Xia Pingan also wanted to take a look and understand more about it. When she got on the bus, there were still many empty seats. Xia Pingan walked to the back in the middle of the bus and found a seat. A young couple sat in front of Xia Pingan. Behind them sat two aunties who were preparing to go on an outing. On her left sat a middle school student in school uniform. In front of her sat a housewife, an elderly couple, and a middle-aged man with a briefcase. On the bus, the two aunties at the back were chatting, and the young couple in front were whispering sweet nothings to each other. The man¡¯s fingers were twirling around the woman¡¯s hair, and he would asionally whisper a few words into her ear. The others were looking at their phones numbly. The TV on the bus was still broadcasting the murder case in Lingshi building yesterday. In just ten minutes, Gao Qingshan¡¯s wanted order had appeared twice on the news program, but no one in the bus cared. Xia Pingan took out her phone and took a look. The public ordermittee¡¯s mobile phone did not have any updates on Gao Qingshan¡¯s situation, nor did it have any other mission prompts. This meant that Fang Lingshan and the rest did not notice anything unusual when they lit up the lightsst night. On the other hand, Xia Ning had just posted on her moments with three photos. One was a selfie of her at the endless hot spring pool at the Guang Zhou hotelst night, one was a vani ice cream and small cake at the hotel buffet restaurant, and thest was a photo of Xia Pingan¡¯s back in the hotel lobby. The post in his moments was ¡± a single man who leaves his sister at the Guang Zhou hotel when he¡¯s busy and goes to work on his own business instead of going to the hot springs, swimming, or eating ice cream. I don¡¯t know what to say. You¡¯re so busy every day, but I don¡¯t see you bringing a sister-inw back home. Hmph! ¡± It had to be said that Xia Ning¡¯s moments had already deeply captured the essence of Versailles ¡®literature. Anyone who read Xia Ning¡¯s post would probably have three conclusions in their hearts-from the looks of Xia Ning¡¯s biological sister, they could roughly guess that Xia Pingan¡¯s looks were not bad. To be able to throw her sister to the Guang Zhou hotel meant that Xia Pingan did notck money and at least had a decent ie. Not going to the hot springs, not swimming, not eating ice cream and small cakes, not bringing his sister-inw home, showed that Xia Pingan was a decent, single, and straight man who was ¡®immersed¡¯ in his work and career. As for the photo of Xia Pingan¡¯s back as he walked in the hotel lobby, he looked young, tall, strong, and had a sense of mystery. Seeing that Xia Ning was advertising for him to get a girlfriend again, Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. He sent an emoji of a hammer hitting the head to Xia Ning¡¯s moments. Xia Ning replied within seconds and made a face at him. Xia Pingan smiled. The bus passed by a few stops and when it reached the entrance of a Park, the two aunties sitting behind Xia Pingan got off the bus together. A middle-aged woman got off the bus. After a few minutes, the bus arrived at another station. The couple got off the bus. Four people got on the bus at once, a young, middle-aged couple, a 7 ¨C 8 year old boy and an old man. The old man was wearing a blue sweater and looked to be in his 60S. He wore a gray woolen bo and carried a few shopping bags from the supermarket in his hands. The shopping bags were filled with things like ribs, potatoes, and celery. The middle-aged couple and the little boy sat in the front two rows of empty seats, while the old man with the shopping bag walked toward the back of the car. It seemed that he wanted to sit in the seat of the young couple who had just left. Anyone who saw the old man would think that he was an old man who went to the supermarket to buy vegetables on the weekend and would not pay much attention to him. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care at first either. She only took a nce at the old man and then looked away. However, when the old man gradually approached Xia Pingan, the space between Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched. The Requiem g in the secret mand seemed to have sensed something and was gently floating. This was the first time Xia Pingan had encountered such a situation. The soul-pacifying gs floating on the White jade embossed in the secret mand seemed to be attracted by something and moved without any wind. Only the Taowu¡¯s profaned corpse could make the soul soothing g react! Xia Pingan was shocked when he thought about the introduction of the soul-soothing g that he had read. The old man was already dead. He was a living corpse that was still walking. Xia Pingan lowered her head and, like everyone else in the car, scrolled through her phone with nothing to do. However, her heart was already in turmoil. Yesterday, they were still looking for the Demon¡¯s Eye member who had fused with the brain-eating insect in the city, and they were also looking for the host corpse controlled by the brain-eating insect. They did not find anything yesterday, but they did not expect to meet one today. Since there was a living corpse here, it meant that either Gao Qingshan or the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye was still in Xiang He city. He had not found the melon yet, but he had already found the vine. F * ck, what kind of luck was this? He and young master Mo Yan had been busy for half a day yesterday, but they didn¡¯t get anything. They thought that Gao Qingshan might have left Xiang He city. Young master mo and the others didn¡¯t notice anything unusual when they came out to light the lightsst night. I went to the police station and took the bus in Xiang He city for a whole day, and I actually met one on the bus? This really proved the saying,¡±you can find it easily after you¡¯ve worn out your iron shoes.¡± The other passengers on the bus didn¡¯t notice at all that there was a moving corpse on the bus, as well as a Summoner on it. Everything was so horrifying! After figuring out the situation, Xia Pingan remained calm and continued to y with her phone with her head lowered. She did not take any rash actions. After a few more stops, the bus had reached the suburbs. The old man with the shopping bag got off. The old man alighted in a small town on the outskirts of the city. There were gas stations and bus stops on the side of the road, and a road leading to the town was not far away. In order not to alert the enemy, Xia Pingan did not get off at this stop. He only activated his long-distance vision ability and, like a Goshawk, took in the entire situation on the ground from a height of a few hundred meters in the air. As long as he did not get close and observed from a close distance, like how he observed mo yanshao, it would be difficult for the person being observed to sense the gaze of another person with the long-distance vision ability from this angle and height, even if he had the same long-distance vision ability. A few minutester, one kilometer away, the bus arrived at another stop. Xia Pingan got off the bus and stared at the old man with his long-distance vision ability while he walked quickly to thest bus stop. Then, he took out his mobile phone and immediately reported the situation to the National Order Committee of Xianghe city. ¡°Hey!¡± A few secondster, young master Mo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I found a living corpse that might be controlled by a brain-eating insect!¡± Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°Where did you find it? what¡¯s the situation now?¡± The pitch of young master Mo¡¯s voice was raised by a few octaves, and he seemed to be in high spirits. Chapter 46 46 Chapter 46-following the vine to find the melon For Xianghe city¡¯s National Order Committee, the current primary task determined after everyone¡¯s analysis after yesterday¡¯s meeting was to determine whether the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye who had fused with the man-eating insect was still in Xianghe city. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to have such an important discovery today. Since the host of the brain-eating insect was in Xianghe city, it meant that the main body of the brain-eating insect, Gao shanqing, was also hidden in Xianghe city. It was no wonder that young master mo was so excited. ¡°I found the target by chance while I was on the bus. The target is still moving. I¡¯m tracking the target, but they haven¡¯t realized that I¡¯m following them!¡± there might be more than one living corpse controlled by the man-eating bugs, and the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye might be nearby. It¡¯s very dangerous, so don¡¯t act alone. Remember, don¡¯t act alone! Young master mo reminded her solemnly, ¡± don¡¯te into contact with the target yet. Just monitor it. We¡¯ll track your phone¡¯s location and rush over to Huahua immediately. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t fight the members of Demon¡¯s Eye alone. If she could blow the whistle and find help, wouldn¡¯t she be a fool to fight them one-on-one? ¡°Okay, I understand. The target is still moving, about a thousand meters away from my phone¡¯s location. I will continue to monitor it!¡± After ending the call, Xia Pingan put away his phone and walked quickly on the road. A few minutester, under the gaze of Xia Pingan¡¯s long-distance vision ability, he saw the old man walk to a small courtyard by the roadside of the small town more than 200 meters away from the station. There were a few trees in the yard and a two-story building with a single door. Most of the residents in this small town lived in independent small buildings with courtyards. In order to not alert the enemy, Xia Pingan did not hack into the house with his long-distance vision to investigate. Instead, he monitored the courtyard from outside. More than ten minutester, Xia Pingan arrived at a water bar in the town that was more than two hundred meters away from the small building. He stared at the small building from afar, ordered a ss of fruit juice, and drank it. Then, he took a few photos of young master mo and sent them over. After a few minutes, the light of the bar suddenly turned off and then turned on again. The light bulb flickered a few times. is there something wrong with the town¡¯s transformer again? ¡± The owner of the bar who was wiping the bar looked up at the shing light and muttered. ¡°Boss, does this ce often do this?¡± Xia Pingan asked. not often. It¡¯s just that the circuit in the town has been unstable asionally in the past six months. I heard that it¡¯s because the transformer is a little old, ¡± the boss replied. Xia Pingan nodded. Twenty minutester, the door of the bar was pushed open. Li Yunzhou, who was wearing a hat and a blue maintenance uniform of the powerpany, walked in. He bought a drink and nced at Xia Pingan. He raised his eyebrows at Xia Pingan. After li Yunzhou walked out of the water bar, Xia Pingan also followed him out. Turning around the shade of a tree on the side of the road, Xia Pingan saw two yellow emergency repair vehicles from the powerpany parked on the side of the road. There was adder extended from one of the emergency repair vehicles, and two workers were repairing the lines and Transformers on two electric poles. There was also a vehicle for equipment repair parked next to it. Li Yunzhou got in from the back door of the vehicle. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Xia Pingan also got into the car. The vehicle looked like an electric repair vehicle from the outside, but there was something else inside. Young master Mo Yan, tu Poli, and Li Yunzhou, who were wearing the electricpany¡¯s uniform, were in this car. The car was filled with high-tech andplicated electronic and surveince equipment. The small courtyard that was the target had beenpletely monitored. what¡¯s the situation now? who¡¯s the zombie controlled by the brain-eating insect? ¡± Seeing Xia Pingan enter the car, young master mo asked directly. I found that The Living Corpse controlled by the brain-eating insect was an old man. After the old man entered the courtyard, he didn¡¯te out. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, I didn¡¯t use my ability to explore the inside just now! Xia Pingan replied. ¡°Your way of handling this is correct!¡± Young master indifferent praised, ¡± that member of the Demon¡¯s Eye has fused with a brain-eating insect, so his senses will be very sharp. We are not sure what kind of ability he had before. If that member of the Demon¡¯s Eye also happens to have long-range vision and is hiding in that room, you may be discovered if you use long-range vision to observe him at a close distance! Xia Pingan nodded. He had the same thoughts. Tu polu stretched out his big hand and patted Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder, ¡± not bad. You¡¯ve made a contribution. Yesterday, we were still scratching our heads, wondering if the member of Demon¡¯s Eye was still hiding in Xiang He city. I didn¡¯t expect you to find a Target today. This means that the member of Demon¡¯s Eye is still in Xiang He city. Even if he¡¯s not in the courtyard, we can still follow the clues and find the member of Demon¡¯s Eye! Li Yunzhou looked at Xia Pingan with a strange look and rubbed his chin with his hand. I say, you¡¯re too lucky. You can even meet your target by taking the bus. Why don¡¯t I have such good luck? ¡± I didn¡¯t just take one bus. I¡¯ve already taken countless buses today. I¡¯ve been walking around the city for the whole day! kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to not rest on the weekend and still be looking for the member of Demon¡¯s Eye alone. Good job, Yingluo. tu polu looked at Xia Pingan with approval. cough, cough. I¡¯m not looking for that member of the Demon¡¯s Eye. I¡¯m looking for a suitable rental house. Previously, I had a falling out with thendlord of the house I rented. I¡¯m guessing that thendlord has chased me out and is looking for a ce to move, ¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands and said honestly, ¡± it was aplete ident that I met that living corpse! Tu polu and Li Yunzhou were immediately speechless. The two of them did not know much about Xia Pingan¡¯s family situation. Only Mo Yan had rarely been to the ce where Xia Pingan lived, so he knew a little about the situation. boss, Xia Pingan is too pitiful. He actually needs to rent a house. If you apply for some extra work for him, he can buy a big vi in Xianghe city in a minute. How much does it cost? why would he need to rent a house? if those guys from the provincial Department knew that the summoners of our Xianghe city¡¯s National Order Committee are so poor that they need to rent a house, they wouldugh their teeth off. This will affect our image! Li Yunzhou said to young master mo. Tu polu also looked at Xia ping ¡®an sympathetically. His big hand patted Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder again, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to know such a poor Summoner like you. I can brag to others in the future! Xia ping ¡®an was also speechless. She was just renting a house. It was very normal. Was it so ridiculous? Why did they say that he was worse off than a beggar? Mo yanshao tapped on the keyboard in front of him a few times, and on the monitor in the car, an old man¡¯s photo and household registration information appeared. is this the old man you¡¯re looking at? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the photo and the household registration information and nodded. yes, it¡¯s him! On the household registration information, the old man¡¯s name was sun Defeng. He was an old man living alone, and his children were not by his side. The order Committee was like a terrifying state machine. When it ran seriously, its work efficiency was very terrifying. In just a few minutes, the water and electricity consumption data, shopping records, and the monitoring data of the roadside where the old man sun Defeng lived for nearly a year had been pulled out and the big data analysis waspleted. From the results of the analysis, only sun Defeng lived in the house. No one else was there. Of course, in the current situation, due to the dy and fragmented data analysis, it was impossible to tell whether there were other people in old man sun Defeng¡¯s room from the data. Thus, very quickly, two different sets of action ns were drawn up. Operation n No. 1: after a while, the powerpany¡¯s staff would enter the houses of the residents in the town to check the electricity. At that time, young master Mo Yan, tu poling, and Li Yunzhou would pretend to be the powerpany¡¯s staff and enter the old man sun Defeng¡¯s residence to check and confirm. After the three of them entered, if they found that the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye was hiding in the old man sun Defeng¡¯s house, the three of them would immediately take action. They were determined to kill the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye in sun Defeng¡¯s house without causing a big impact. Xia ping ¡®an, Cao Xinghua, an Qing, and Fang Lingshan hid around the house to set up the first circle of Security to prevent the member of Demon¡¯s Eye from escaping. If the three of them entered and found out that the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye was not with sun Defeng, then the three of them would withdraw and implement action n No. 2. The second operation n was for the Special Operations Division to monitor sun Defeng on the spot and wait for him toe into contact with the member of Demon¡¯s Eye. Man-eating insects were very terrifying, but they had a special characteristic. Between the brain-eating insect¡¯s main body and its host, there had to be close contact at most once every nine days. Otherwise, the host might lose control. Therefore, as long as the Special Operations Division kept an eye on sun Defeng, they would be able to track down the member of Demon¡¯s Eye who was still hiding in Xianghe city and eliminate this huge hidden danger of social order. ...... After dark, the repairmen from the powerpany began to enter the houses of the residents in the town to repair the power lines. Xia ping ¡®an, who was wearing a headset, also left the electric maintenance car and hid under the shade of a tree by the roadside 80 meters away from sun Defeng¡¯s house. Cao Xinghua, an Qing, and the others also went into their positions. Thousands of meters in the air, a drone hovered in the sky and locked onto the streets and houses of the town below. Further away were the two assault teams and snipers who had already entered their battle positions. The two Falcons hovered in the distant sky, ready to pursue. The inescapable had been set up, and the operation had begun. Yan Shao, tu Poli, and Li Yunzhou put on their hats and electric Company uniforms and got out of the car with their toolbox. The three of them first started to inspect and repair sun Defeng¡¯s two neighbors ¡®houses. After a while, the three of them came to the courtyard of sun Defeng and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a while, the old man came out of the house and opened the door. The three of them exined their purpose of visit and then entered sun Defeng¡¯s house together. The expected chaos and conflict did not happen. The three of them came out less than five minutes after entering the house. Then, Xia Pingan heard young master Mo¡¯s voice in his headset, ¡± all teams, pay attention. The primary target is not inside. Switch to n B and monitor the area closely! ...... As night fell, the powerpany¡¯s vehicles and personnel were withdrawn, and the town¡¯s electricity and power supply were restored. The lights of The Town and the City reflected each other. At this time, a small building rented out to the public more than 100 meters away from sun Defeng also weed a new tenant. The hidden monitoring equipment outside sun Defeng¡¯s room had been set up. A simple coppermp was quietly lit in the room. The Special Operations Division has started its work ...... Xia Pingan, who had just finished a bowl of instant food and was staring at the surveince screen in his room, received a call from Xia Ning. Xia Ning said over the phone that she had found a few suitable ces and wanted to discuss them with Xia Pingan. uh, the unit suddenly worked overtime, so I won¡¯t be back tonight. I¡¯ve walked around the city today and have a few options. After this busy period, let¡¯s go and look for a house. We can consider renting a house that is slightly closer to your school. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you to go home! Xia Pingan apologized to Xia Ning over the phone. Because Xia Pingan¡¯s soul-soothing armor couldpletely restrain the brain-eating insect¡¯s host, under the situation where the target had been found, Xia Pingan¡¯s weekend off was over. He had no choice but to enter the overtime state in advance and join the monitoring team to prepare for any emergencies. Xia Pingan hung up the phone and realized that everyone else in the room was looking at him with sympathy. director, let¡¯s get Xia Pingan a job to earn some extra money. If it¡¯s a job that requires the soul-soothing Gu, One Job Should Be Enough. It¡¯s not expensive to buy a vi, ¡± an Qing said to Mo Yan less often. Was it very profitable for Summoners to take on jobs? Buying vis all the time. Xia Pingan was a little confused. Xia Pingan has just be a Summoner. There¡¯s still a long way to go. There are no poor Summoners. Don¡¯t worry, he will be no exception, Yingluo. Young master Mo Yan said lightly. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s poverty was not an act. It was real. Last time, he only gave Xia ping¡¯ an tens of thousands of Yuan and Xia ping ¡®an was fooled into chasing after the devil Rats. However, Xia Pingan had been tricked by that bastard Yan duo to carry out a mission in the death Corner fighting ringst time. The extra reward for that mission should be quite good. He would know after he received his sry in a few days. Chapter 47 47 Locking on the target From a human¡¯s point of view, old man sun Defeng was actually dead. Now, he was just a walking corpse without self-consciousness, a host of brain-eating insects! However, from a biological point of view, he was notpletely dead, because his body still had vital signs and could still metabolize. From the point of view of the order Committee and thew of this era, he was indeed dead. He was a special case of death caused by parasitism by space-invading creatures, which could be treated as a living corpse of a brain-eating insect host. It was just that the people in the small town didn¡¯t know that sun Defeng was dead. Every morning, Xia ping ¡®an would watch The Living Corpse leave his courtyard and go to the garden in the middle of the street in the town to exercise with the elderly in the town. He would follow behind the aunties who were square dancing and move his hands and legs to move his body. It was a horrifying feeling to see a living corpse dancing in the square while exercising among the crowd. However, the other people around sun Defeng didn¡¯t notice his abnormality. The seemingly peaceful city was not short of such eye-popping supernatural events. All the actions of The Living Corpse were not autonomous, but remotely controlled by the brain-eating insect. Since sun Defeng lived alone, the Special Operations Division¡¯s analysis concluded that the Demon¡¯s Eye member who had fused with the brain-eating insect wouldn¡¯t take the initiative toe into contact with sun Defeng¡¯s residence. It would be too eye-catching. The most likely possibility was that the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye would control the time when sun Defeng went out and find an opportunity to contact him in public. In this way, he could find the main body of the brain-eating insect ording to the pattern of sun Defeng¡¯s outdoor activities. The interval between the brain-eating insect¡¯s main body and its host body could not exceed nine days, and each close contact should be at least five minutes, and there must be obvious physical contact. Sun Defeng¡¯s life was very regr. He went to exercise every morning, went to the suburban park every three days, and went to the supermarket in the city every four days. He spent most of his time in the town. Speaking of the suburban park, ording to the information obtained by the Special Operations Division, one of the missing people who were dismembered and sacrificed in the cold storage warehouse had disappeared near the suburban park. The traces of activity of the two coincided. After watching for two days, Xia Pingan discovered that the zombie controlled by the brain-eating insect would always use a small bottle of ether and a handkerchief to kidnap people when they were unprepared. Not many people would be on guard against an old man taking a walk in a suburban park. However, this old man was a living corpse controlled by a brain-eating insect. It was very normal for the host to actively search for food and sacrificial items. This spection was shocking, but it was close to the truth. After eliminating the suspicions of the olddies and elders who worked out and square-danced with sun Defeng in the town, the focus of the surveince on sun Defeng was on his trips to the suburban park every three days and the supermarket in the city every four days. In sun Defeng¡¯s two trips out, anyone who had been in contact with him for more than five minutes and had obvious physical contact with him would be the main target of the investigation. Because of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s long-distance vision ability, the heavy responsibility of monitoring sun Defeng when he went out fell on Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s surveince of sun Defeng did not require anyone to follow him. He only needed to be a few hundred meters away and keep an eye on him with his long-distance vision ability. Xia ping ¡®an watched sun Defeng for four days. She watched him go to the small town to exercise four times in the morning, y mahjong and drink tea three times, and go to the suburban park once. During this period, sun Defeng came into contact with some people, but those people were not members of the Devil¡¯s Eye. On Wednesday, four days after sun Defeng went to the supermarket, he got on the bus to the supermarket. Li Yunzhou drove a very ordinary SUV and followed behind the bus. Xia Pingan sat in li Yunzhou¡¯s car and was not on the bus, but he was paying attention to every move on the bus. Behind li Yunzhou¡¯s car was a surveince vehicle disguised as an urban freight bus that tu Poli, an Qing, and the others were in. There weren¡¯t many people on the bus, but fortunately, no one on the bus wanted to have any long-term physical contact with an old man, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to monitor the bus. After seven or eight bus stops, the bus finally entered the crowded downtown area of Xiang He. Sun Defeng alighted here, and Xia Pingan also alighted behind him. the host has gotten off the bus and is walking towards the supermarket. I¡¯m following behind the host, about 100 meters away. On the bus just now, I didn¡¯t find any target who had physical contact with the host, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan reported in a low voice as he shuttled through the crowd. He was keeping in touch with young master mo and the others at all times. Near the back of Xia Pingan¡¯s ear, there was a small piece of Bionic tape that was the same color as her skin. If one did not touch it with their hands, they would not be able to find it. There was a smallmunication device on the Bionic Rubber cloth that could collect and transmit sound through the vibration of the skin. Themunication device was connected to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mobile phone, and the signal was transmitted to the monitoring vehicle through the mobile phone. It was very convenient. the supermarket is very crowded, and it¡¯s in a public area in the city. We didn¡¯t find any close contact between the host and the members of Demon¡¯s Eye a few days ago. Today is the fourth day we¡¯ve been monitoring the host. It¡¯s very important, so be careful. If the contact time between the host and The Living Corpse is eight days, we¡¯re most likely to find the target today, ¡± an Qing¡¯s gentle voice came into his ear. ¡°I understand, Zhenzhen.¡± Seeing that the old man had alreadye down the esctor in front of the supermarket, Xia Pingan ran through the crowd and ran to the straight esctor entrance on the other side. She went up the elevator and ended the call. The supermarket was located in the downtown area, on the second floor of the shopping center. Even in broad daylight, there were still many people. In such a ce, an old man shopping would not attract any attention at all. At the same time, the difficulty of monitoring would also increase greatly. Xia ping ¡®an did not dare to rx. Even if she was not by the old man¡¯s side, her long-distance vision kept a close eye on the old man. The old man didn¡¯t enter the supermarket first. Instead, he went upstairs and walked around the shopping mall on the third floor. This unusual behavior immediately caught Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. Xia Pingan did not follow them into the mall on the third floor. Instead, she loitered around the cosmetics counter outside the mall, pretending to pick out cosmetics for her girlfriend. the host has entered the shopping mall on the third floor, ¡± Xia Pingan immediately reported. there are fewer people in the shopping mall on the third floor, so it¡¯s easy to be discovered if you follow me. I¡¯m outside the shopping mall on the third floor. I think the host¡¯s behavior is a little abnormal. It seems like she¡¯s repeatedly confirming whether she¡¯s being followed, ¡± Xia Pingan said. be careful, don¡¯t get close. The host¡¯s movements are controlled by the host. This might be the host checking if she¡¯s being followed. The host might return to the supermarket again! ¡°Understood!¡± Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, the old man did not have any physical contact with anyone on the third floor of the mall. He took the esctor down from the third floor and entered the supermarket on the second floor. Xia Pingan changed to another ce on the third floor and did not follow them into the supermarket. Li Yunzhou had already entered the supermarket one step ahead and was waiting to take over the surveince. Xia Pingan was outside, monitoring with his long-distance vision ability. The supermarket was a key area, so the two of them kept an eye on it together. The old man bought some vegetables in the supermarket. Other than a little physical contact with the supermarket¡¯s salesperson, there was no other abnormal behavior. The supermarket¡¯s salesperson had stayed with the old man for less than three minutes, so they couldn¡¯t meet the contact conditions of the brain-eating insect¡¯s host. The old man left the ce where the fresh vegetables were sold, then paid for the exit of the supermarket and left the supermarket. Everything was normal. Xia ping ¡®an was puzzled. Was the old man¡¯s shopping trip today just a normal activity? However, the old man¡¯s actions on the third floor were obviously a little unusual. Just as the old man came out of the supermarket and Xia Pingan thought that he would leave, the old man walked around half a circle and came from the exit of the supermarket to the entrance of the shopping center by the side door. He stored the ingredients he bought in the storage cab and then walked towards the men¡¯s bathroom on the second floor of the shopping center. Bathroom? why didn¡¯t I think of that! Xia Pingan immediately reacted, but he did not get excited. He only used his long-distance vision ability to follow the old man to the men¡¯s bathroom. There was a row of independent cubicles in the men¡¯s bathroom. Xia Pingan watched as the old man entered the men¡¯s bathroom and came to one of the cubicles. After closing the door, the old man knelt on the ground. A hand quietly reached out from under the partition next to him! The old man knelt on the ground, his body wriggling. He stuck out his tongue like a snake and gently licked the hand that was reaching out from the side. People who didn¡¯t know the details would only think that it was some perverted behavior. They wouldn¡¯t think that this was the way the host body of the brain-eating insect came in contact with the main body. This scene was too disgusting, too horrifying, and too painful to the eyes. Xia Pingan, who saw this scene, was shocked. He was worried that he would be sensed, so he immediately shifted his view from the old man kneeling on the ground to the long ss in the bathroom. He used the distant ¡± indirect view ¡± to observe the situation in the bathroom through the mirror. The ¡± indirect perspective ¡± of the long-distance vision ability was the least likely to be discovered. About six or seven minutester, the sound of flushing came from the cubicle next to the old man. The cubicle door opened, and a sessful man in his 50s, dressed in a gray suit and blue shirt, walked out of the cubicle with a brown briefcase under his arm. He went to the sink, washed his hands, and looked at himself in the mirror. There was nothing special about the man in the mirror, except that his gloomy eyes had a trace of Gao Qingshan. I¡¯ve finally locked you in! Xia Pingan calmed down and immediately reported, ¡± the Demon¡¯s Eye member who has fused with the brain-eating insect¡¯s body has been confirmed. He is walking out of the bathroom on the west side of the shopping center. He is a man wearing a gray suit and a blue shirt. He is holding a brown briefcase under his arm and is walking towards Elevator No. 4 of the shopping center. ¡°Found him, Yingluo!¡± Yan Mo¡¯s voice came from the headset. we¡¯ve connected to the surveince system in the shopping center. We¡¯ve confirmed the target you mentioned, Yingluo, ¡± an Qing¡¯s voice came. ...... A few minutester, the targeted member of Demon¡¯s Eye drove out of the shopping center¡¯s parking lot in a car, not knowing that he had been locked on. Outside, the Special Operations Division and a high-altitude drone had locked onto the man¡¯s car. The public safety and road monitoring system of the entire Xianghe city had been mobilized by the order Committee to firmly lock the man down. Xia ping ¡®an also quietly handed over the mission target. From this moment on, the old man¡¯s host, which had been exposed and posed a low threat, would be tracked and controlled by another quick response team of the order Committee. When Xia ping¡¯ an and the others took the initiative to attack the brain-eating insects, they would eliminate them. Xia ping ¡®an met up with the other members of the Special Forces and held on tightly to the Demon¡¯s Eye member who had fused with the brain-eating insect¡¯s body. That member of the demonic eye was a homicidal maniac who had a special ability. Given the corpses in the freezer, it was definitely not the first time for this person to sacrifice Pi Xiu. We can¡¯t let that Demon¡¯s Eye member escape again! Chapter 48 48 Chapter 48-surprise attack The night was dark. The moon in the sky had gradually be round and hung brightly in the sky. Most of the people in Xianghe city had already entered deep sleep. On the road in the western suburbs of Xianghe city, an inconspicuous moving truck was parked on the side of the road near amunity. Like other moving vehicles, the moving truck was tightly packed. On the truck, there was an advertisement for a well-known movingpany in Xianghe city. Many people had to look at the time when they moved, and they only started moving at the right time, so it was not unusual for people to move in the middle of the night. Anyone who saw this car would think that it was a vehicle prepared to move a family in themunity. In the truck, the seven people from the Special Operations Division of the order Committee of Xianghe city had all gathered. There were expensive andplicated electronic devices in the truck. At this moment, on a huge electronic disy in the truck, two middle-aged men¡¯s faces appeared on the left and right sides of the electronic disy. The photo on the left was of the wanted Gao Qingshan, while the photo on the right was of the target that Xia Pingan had found today. Thetter¡¯s name was Zhao Qianjin, and she was the owner and legal person of Xianghe city¡¯s precious natural resources regenerationpany. To put it bluntly, she was the owner of apany that received a license and specialized in collecting scrap iron. About 200 meters away from the car was the factory area of Xianghe city¡¯s precious natural resources regenerationpany. The two people on the monitor lookedpletely different, but their gloomy eyes were exactly the same. ¡°ording to the information center¡¯s analysis andparison of the past data of Gao Qingshan and Zhao Qianjin, the real Zhao Qianjin is most likely dead. The Zhao Qianjin we see now is the appearance of Gao Qingshan after fusing with the brain-eating insect. This is his backup identity in Xiang He city. So, when we actter, our target is Zhao Qianjin,¡± Mo Yanshou¡¯s voice rang out in the car. He held aser pointer in his hand and was making the final arrangements. On the electronic disy, another map appeared. this is the map of the factory of Xianghe city¡¯s precious natural resources regenerationpany. After the investigation during the day, there are 11 workers in the factory. The previous many missing people cases in Xianghe city involved arge number of missing people, the scope was wide, the whereabouts were hidden, and the means of transportation were changed many times. Such an arrangement can¡¯t be done by the Demon¡¯s Eye member who has fused with the brain-eating insect and a few hosts. More people must cooperate. So what we can be sure of is that the 11 workers in the factory should all be the hosts of the brain-eating insects. Even if they are not the hosts, they are theckeys of the Demon¡¯s Eye. Those people have been deeply involved in the previous missing people and murder cases. These hosts will take action together to deal with Qingqing.¡± Young master mo looked at Xia Pingan and pointed at an area in the factory with aser pointer. He gave Xia Pingan his task. you have a Requiem g. When we take actionter, these hosts will all be handed over to you. These hosts live in this dormitory building in the factory. After you deal with these hosts, you will stand guard at this position and block the possible escape route of the Demon¡¯s Eye member in this direction of the factory, Yingluo. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xia ping ¡®an as well. Xia ping¡¯ an nodded calmly. ¡°Old Cao, you and Lingshan will block this road. This is the road between the factory and the residential area. No matter what happens in the factory, your task is to ensure that nothing will rush from the factory to the residential area and cause harm to the people in the residential area!¡± Cao Xinghua and Fang Lingshan nodded. an Qing, you stay here andmand the other two assault teams at the periphery. We must not let any fish escape this operation! An Qing also nodded. old tu, li Yunzhou, and I will be in charge of a frontal assault. We¡¯ll enter the building of the Demon¡¯s Eye member who has fused with the brain-eating insect and eliminate the target! Young master Mo¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. is everyone clear? ¡± Everyone nodded. Mo Yan nced at his watch and said firmly, ¡± one minute to check the equipment, then we will move! Xia Pingan also checked the equipment on his body. In fact, he didn¡¯t bring much with him. He only brought his manuine Mr98, 36 pure silver bullets, a dagger, and the steel whip of the ck Cobra. Pistols, daggers, steel whips, and bullets were all equipped on a special tactical suit that looked like a well-cut vest. It was also bullet-proof and did not seem cumbersome at all. The tactical suit was specially made by old Zhou for Xia Pingan. The waist of the tactical suit had a leather cover that could store the ck Cobra¡¯s steel whip. With a coat and suit on the outside of the tactical suit, even if he were to attend a dinner party, he would not look out of ce. ¡°Is there a problem with the use of the soul pacifying banner?¡± Young master Mo Yan asked Xia Pingan. no problem. I already know how to use it! Xia Pingan shook his head. ...... A minute passed quickly, and the truck¡¯s door opened. The seven Special Operations Division members in the truck quickly left the carriage and blended into the night, each entering their respective positions. After igniting the divine fire Pearl, the summoner was no longer afraid of the dark and had the ability to see at night. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an got out of the car, she pulled a bit of divine power from her sea of consciousness to the ancestral acupuncture points in her eyes. Her eyes instantly turned cold, and the dark night outside became clear in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes at this moment. Everything in the dark was visible in the faint red light. Xia Pingan, mo yunshao, tu Pohuang, and Li Yunzhou were like four ck Leopards as they passed through the green Belt on the roadside. In less than half a minute, they had crossed more than 200 meters and arrived at the corner of the courtyard outside the thousand gold natural resources regenerationpany. Looking from outside, the courtyard was piled with some junks of copper, iron, and junked cars. The wall of the courtyard was only a bit higher than 2 m. Even the items in the courtyard were higher than the wall. The four of them rushed to the corner of the wall and easily climbed over it. There were two dogs in the yard. The two dogs had just noticed something was wrong and had not had time to bark. Li Yunzhou took out the silent anesthesia pistol he carried with him. With two soft ¡®Biubiu¡¯ sounds, the two dogs fell to the ground quietly. Young master mo, who was rushing forward, made a hand gesture to Xia Pingan, and the four of them split up in the courtyard. Xia Pingan directly pounced towards the dormitory building where the eleven employees lived, while young master mo, tu Poli, and Li Yunzhou rushed to another building. The two buildings were less than 50 meters apart, on the East and West sides of the factory area. However, just as Xia Pingan, tu Poli, and the others had parted ways, the window of Zhao Qianjin¡¯s building suddenly burst open with a loud bang. A ck shadow jumped out of the window and tried to escape without thinking. Although it was night time, Xia Pingan could still see that the ck figure was Zhao Qianjin, who he had seen during the day. She was only wearing a pair of shorts, and her eyes glowed red. Her expression was extremely ferocious. He had been exposed! This thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind! The four of them had actually been discovered as soon as they had rushed over. It was impossible for miss Zhao to be so alert, so there was something wrong with the dog! The surprise attack that they had nned had turned into a powerful attack in an instant! He definitely couldn¡¯t let this Demon¡¯s Eye member who had fused with a brain-eating insect escape. Once that person escaped, who knew how many more people would suffer! Li Yunzhou aimed the tranquilizer gun at her. Within a second, he shot all the tranquilizer bullets in the gun at her. The anesthetic bullets in the gun were of course useless against Zhao Qianjin, but they could dy her movements slightly. Zhao Qianjin¡¯s body twisted strangely in the air, dodging most of the tranquilizer bullets. A few tranquilizer bullets hit his body, but just as they pierced through his skin, they seemed to be stuck by something, and the tranquilizer bullets fell from the air. huoqianqian! young master mo shouted coldly, and a ball of scorching mes lit up the darkness of the factory. It flew out from his side and urately hit Zhao Qianjin¡¯s body. Zhao Qianjin¡¯s entire body was set on fire, turning into a flying torch. kill him! tu POYi roared in anger. He held his big de in his hand, and ayer of golden light shed on the de. He leaped up like an eagle and shed at the figure that was burning in the air. ng! ng! ng! ng! Zhao Qianjin¡¯s skin and body were burning intensely, but the skin on his stomach and crotch had split open. A bloody monster¡¯s body crawled out of the burning skin like a banana being squeezed out of its banana skin and fell to the ground. Tu polu¡¯s de cut the burning leather bag in half, and the two pieces of leather bags were burned to ashes by the time theynded on the ground. The monster thatnded on the ground looked a little like a human, but it did not look like one. It had a mouth full of sharp teeth, a spine on its back that protruded like a reptile, and its hands and feet were like the tentacles of an octopus. The red light shed again. Li Yunzhou and young master mo had summoned two ve soldiers with Spears. The ve soldiers took the lead and pounced on the bloody monster. ...... On Xia Pingan¡¯s side, the two doors of the factory¡¯s staff dormitory were pushed open the moment Zhao Qianjin¡¯s figure rushed out of the window of the small building. 11 burly men in underpants and undergarments rushed out of the dormitory at once. They were all holding choppers, axes, wooden sticks, and even electric saws. The person who rushed out had blood-red eyes and an aggressive aura. As soon as he saw Xia ping ¡®an, he rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an with a ferocious expression like a wild beast, wishing he could chop Xia ping ¡®an into meat paste. Then, Xia Pingan summoned the Requiem for the first time. He stretched out his right hand, and a banner made of red, white, yellow, and ck appeared in his hand. The banner was taller than a man, and there were some mysterious and obscure patterns on it. The pole that supported the banner looked like a ck wooden pole. As soon as the soul-soothing g appeared, the 11 people who were rushing towards Xia Pingan like wild beasts immediately stopped in their tracks. Their originally ferocious faces also revealed a look of fear as they let out beast-like shrieks. Xia Pingan gently waved the soul-soothing banner in his hand and swept it towards the 11 people who were rushing towards him. A little ck light flew out of the head of each of the 11 people who had just rushed to him and was absorbed by the soul-soothing banner. Then, all the 11 people who had rushed towards him suddenly fell straight to the ground at the same time, like cut wheat straws. The faces of the 11 people turned from blood-red to pale and calm. Their bodies gradually stiffened, and they stopped breathing in an instant. It was as if they had fallen asleep and turned into corpses. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect the soul-pacifying banner to be so powerful. At this time, the human-shaped brain-eating insect monster in the distance also let out a sharp and ear-piercing howl. The howl was sharp and exceptionally ear-piercing. Although they were dozens of meters apart, Xia Pingan felt his head buzz when he heard the howl. He instantly felt nauseated and dizzy. Xia ping ¡®an turned around and saw a blood-red humanoid monster covered in wounds. One of its arms had been chopped off, and a spear had pierced a big hole in its stomach. At this moment, it had actually broken through the siege of two ve soldiers, tu Poya, and the other two, and was rushing toward him. F * ck! Why are you looking for me? are you taking revenge for your host? Or do you want to escape from me? Chapter 49 49 Chapter 49 kill The soul-soothing banner was useless against the brain-eating insect. As Xia Pingan watched the monster Rush towards him with a terrifying aura, the soul-soothing banner in his hand disappeared in an instant, and the silver manuine Mr98 appeared in his hand. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ¡°, four shots were fired in a row. 50 Magnum pure silver bullets flew out from the muzzle of the gun, instantly hitting three of the monster¡¯s chest and one of its head. Xia ping ¡®an saw four blood flowers bloom on the monster¡¯s body. Four bloody holes appeared on the monster¡¯s chest and head, but that was all. It was not fatal to the monster. However, the huge energy from the bullet still caused the monster¡¯s body to freeze for a moment. be careful, bi an! tu polu¡¯s warning came from afar. Young master Yan Mo, li Yunzhou, and the two ve soldiers had already rushed over. Young master Yan waved his hand, and another fireball flew out. As the high-temperature fireball approached, the monster turned around and spat out arge mass of disgusting green mucus towards the fireball. The mucus wrapped the fireball and made a sizzling sound. The sticky liquid and the fireball turned into ck mist at the same time and dispersed while the drop of sticky liquid on the ground instantly formed ayer of frost. The monster dodged young master Mo¡¯s fireball, but it couldn¡¯t Dodge li Yunzhou¡¯s. Li Yunzhou¡¯s fireball came after young master Mo¡¯s. This was a beautiful tacticalbination. Young master Mo¡¯s fireball was responsible for attracting the monster¡¯s attention and wasting the monster¡¯s reaction time, while li Yunzhou¡¯s fireball was responsible for hitting the target and killing it. The moment the first fireball dissipated, the second fireball hit the monster¡¯s body. The monster¡¯s entire body instantly burst into mes. However, in the midst of the mes, a gap appeared between the monster¡¯s crotch. A pitch-ck thing, covered in mucus and ck carapace, the size of a four or five-year-old child, which looked like a Pixiu, crawled out from under the monster¡¯s body. It threw away the burning shell and rushed towards Xia Pingan again under the cover of the ck smoke. The burning body turned into ashes in an instant, but the monster escaped again. F * ck! The abilities of the man-eating bugs were really strange. bang, bang, bang, bang! Xia Pingan continued to shoot. The powerful pure silver bullets hit the monster¡¯s slimy shell and made two crisp sounds as if they had hit a steel te. However, they couldn¡¯t prate the monster¡¯s body. Furthermore, that thing was extremely fast and small, making it very difficult to deal with. Bullets seemed to bepletely useless against this thing. The silver manuine Mr98 was instantly put back into the holster. Xia Pingan¡¯s body flew back, and at the same time, he had already taken the ck Cobra Steel whip in his hand. Just as that thing was within two meters of Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan¡¯s steel whipshed out. The tadpole-like monster was not the target of Xia Pingan¡¯s ck Cobra Steel whip. The end of the steel whip immediately wrapped around the railing of the second floor of the dormitory building in a courtyard seven or eight meters away. Xia Pingan¡¯s body suddenly jumped up like a swing and flew over the monster¡¯s head, avoiding the monster¡¯s open mouth that was aimed at him. The monster thought that it had forced Xia Pingan to retreat, so it lowered its head and rushed into the distance, trying to break out of the encirclement. However, as soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s bodynded on the ground, the ck Cobra in his hand shook again, and the steel whip flew out of his hand with a whistling sound. The whip was like a noose, and it immediately wrapped around the waist of the monster. The tadpole-like monster was small, had thick armor, and was fast, but its strength was no match for Xia Pingan¡¯S. Xia Pingan pulled hard, and the monster that was trying to escape was pulled back by him. The monster let out a shriek and pounced at Xia ping ¡®an. It opened its mouth, and a strange snake-like head covered in scales extended out of it. It was like a drill bit, biting toward Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. Seeing the strange snake, Xia Pingan thought of the eyes of the Demon¡¯s Eye in the cold storage warehouse. The heads had holes in their foreheads, and their brains had been sucked dry. Xia Pingan instinctively lowered his head and felt a fishy wind fly past his scalp. It was a close call. He did a backflip and exerted some strength in his hand. The monster¡¯s body, which was wrapped in the ck Cobra, was pulled by Xia Pingan like a spinning top and thrown in the direction where tu Poshi and the others were rushing. Seeing that Xia Pingan had stopped the monster, the three people who were chasing after him were in high spirits. Tu POYi let out an angry roar and instantly rushed to the front. He jumped up, and the big sword in his hand shed out a beautiful sword light in the air. The ck shell of the monster, which even bullets couldn¡¯t break through, was directly broken by the big sword in tu POYi¡¯s hand. The tadpole-like monster was directly cut in half by tu Pohuang¡¯s de and fell to the ground. The green blood that spilled out corroded the ground. The two pieces of corpses on the ground were still wriggling and struggling. They were notpletely dead yet. Although the snake-like body that was spat out of the monster¡¯s mouth had been broken into two, it was still wriggling on the ground. Xia ping ¡®an walked over and felt a little creeped out. the real Holy arrival ising! the snake-like head was speaking in a hoarse human voice. Itughed strangely and reverberated in the night, ¡± none of you can escape! The real Holy arrival ising! This ne will be ruled by the demon God in the end! All of you must die! You must be our ves!!!!!! The real Holy arrival!! Young master mo waved his hand expressionlessly, and a ball of fire gushed out from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the monster¡¯s body waspletely burned into a pile of ck ashes. Finally, the monster was killed. It was over! A true Holy arrival? A Demon God? Xia Pingan¡¯s face was expressionless, but the monster¡¯s words before its death made his heart tighten. He felt that the words of the brain-eating insect before its death seemed to have a deep meaning. The information that a dying monster revealed before its death didn¡¯t seem to have a need to pretend to be innocent. Moreover, this monster might not have the psychological need to pretend to be innocent. ¡°Kid, not bad!¡± Tu polu grinned and patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. Mo Yan nced at Xia Pingan. are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Pingan nced at her ck Cobra. When the steel whip had wrapped around the monster, ayer of mucus had been stuck to it. It looked like she would have to give it to old Zhou for disinfection. hahaha, didn¡¯t you see who brought up the newbie? ¡± li Yunzhouughed and started to act big again. before I came, I told him that there were many changes to this brain-eating insect and asked him to be careful. As expected, this member of the Demon¡¯s Eye can molt twice after fusing with the brain-eating insect. His third molting ability is almostplete. Fortunately, we killed him. If he hadpleted three molts, God knows how many people would have been killed in the process! No one paid any attention to li Yunzhou and let him brag about himself. Other than the fact that this guy liked to act big, he was also very reliable when he did work. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s performance today was absolutely remarkable. He first used the Requiem streamer to easily deal with the 11 brain-eating insect hosts, clearing the periphery and interference of the factory. Then, when the brain-eating insect¡¯s body wanted to escape, he sessfully sniped it, creating the conditions for the final kill of tu Pohuang. As a newbie who was carrying out such a dangerous mission for the first time, both mo yanshao and tu polu could not find any fault with Xia Pingan. Moreover, Xia Pingan was also the one who had discovered and locked onto this member of Demon¡¯s Eye. An Qing, Cao Xinghua, and Fang Lingshan had finally arrived at the factory. The battlested less than half a minute from the beginning to the end. The dangers inside were out of the imagination of outsiders. Seeing that all the Special Operations Division members had arrived, young master mo waved his hand. everyone, split into two teams and search carefully. See if there¡¯s anything else here! The factory area was veryrge, and there was a lot of junk inside. Although the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye had been killed, he didn¡¯t know if there was anything else hidden. Soon, they found something under the dormitory building. There was a secret passage under the dormitory building, which led to a huge basement. In one of the basements, there was a terrible smell and countless maggots. In arge pit of more than 1000 square meters, 200 to 300 rotten limbs and remains were piled together to form arger sacrificial totem of a Demon¡¯s Eye. Seeing the huge Demon¡¯s Eye totem, everyone in the Special Operations Division paled. The sense of aplishment he felt from killing the member of Demon¡¯s Eye disappeared without a trace. This was the third Demon¡¯s Eye that was recently discovered in Xiang He city. Moreover, this Demon¡¯s Eye had obviously existed longer than the previous two, and more people were killed during the sacrifice. On the other side of the basement, there were more than a dozen Dungeons. Four kidnapped children were locked up in the dungeons, and their faces were filled with horror. One of them was a little girl who was wearing a red and dirty dress. She had just been kidnapped for less than two days. After confirming that the children were fine, Xia ping ¡®an and the others quickly covered their eyes and brought them out of the basement. They immediately sent them to the hospital. Too many people had died during the demonic eye¡¯s sacrifice, and the brain-eating insect monster had said that the real Holy arrival wasing. These were all very important information. Xianghe city¡¯s National Order Committee was the first to report to the provincial Department. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was still filled with the two words that the monster had said before he died. The true arrival of the Holy! ¨C It was understandable that the true Holy arrival of Xia ping ¡®an referred to an evenrger scale invasion of space. However, this was the first time Xia Pingan had heard of the term ¡®Lord¡¯. Chapter 50 50 Chapter 50 review The next morning, in the conference room of the Special Operations Division of the order Committee of Xianghe city, The seven Summoners of the Special Operations Division had woken up early in the morning and had just finished their breakfast when they arrived. Although they had sessfully gotten rid of a member of the Demon¡¯s Eye yesterday, the atmosphere in the meeting room was not rxed this morning. Instead, it was somewhat heavy. When everyone returned to the encampmentst night, it was almost four in the morning. Fortunately, Summoners had a secret to quickly enter deep sleep. After sleeping for a few hours, everyone appeared in the conference room again this morning, full of energy. The person in charge of the meeting was young master Yan. The details of yesterday¡¯s operation had to be reviewed this morning and then reported. the DNA test results are out. There are a total of 272 limbs of the Demon¡¯s Eye that were sacrificed in the big pit under thousand gold natural resources regenerationpany. All of them were illegal immigrants from Mexico in the Southlight state. They were tricked into Xianghe city by the Demon¡¯s Eye and were collectively killed. The Demon¡¯s Eye has beenpleted for more than four months. As they were immigrants who snuck in, the Xianghe City Police didn¡¯t receive any missing people reports. We didn¡¯t notice that there was a Demon¡¯s Eye of this scale hidden there!¡± Young master Yan¡¯s tone was heavy. Due to the country of fire¡¯s developed economy, the standard of living of the people was high, and the social welfare treatment was also good. It was difficult to stop the illegal immigrants from the countries of South America from sneaking into Great Yan. Every year, countless illegal immigrants would risk all kinds of dangers and enter Great Yan through various channels. Preliminary estimates put the number of illegal immigrants living in Great Yan at over seven million, and there were still many moreing in every year. However, Xiang He city was not the first choice for these illegal immigrants to settle down in, so the local government and police were somewhatx in this area. After these illegal immigrants entered Great Yan, even if they died, as long as they did not die in public, almost no one would know. The Demon¡¯s Eye made use of this point to set up such a terrifying Demon¡¯s Eye sacrificial ceremony in Xiang He city. The Demon¡¯s Eye was the coordinate and torch for the dimensional invasion! During this period of time, three demon¡¯s eyes had been discovered in Xiang He city. Those demon¡¯s eyes were more evil than the previous one, and they had sacrificed more people than the previous one. That was the most dangerous signal! Xianghe city could be invaded by arge-scale space at any time! In other words, a dimensional invasion of a muchrger scale than before was imminent, and no one knew when it would erupt like a volcano. This was the reason for the heavy atmosphere in the meeting room. the provincial headquarters have already reported to the headquarters. As the time is short, therge-scale Demon¡¯s Eye sacrificial ritual hidden in other cities has not been discovered yet. However, what we can be sure of is that the one we discoveredst night is definitely not the only one. In other cities, there must be simr orrger demon¡¯s eyes hidden. The Demon¡¯s Eye has been nning for a long time. To be able to bring so many illegal immigrants to Xiang He city, the problem exposed is not small. The headquarters have already organized elite forces to start investigating the foreign snakehead pipeline and border control used to import illegal immigrants.¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He was trying to make up for it, but in terms of time, he was afraid that it was already toote. Judging from the huge pit that was discoveredst night, the number of people who had died in the sacrificial ceremony arranged by Demon¡¯s Eye in Great Yan might be beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Therefore, the uing space invasion would probably be beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. A small operation could involve too many things, and it made people feel a little scared. Cao Xinghua, who had been silent all this time, said, ¡± so, the situation in Xianghe city is only the tip of the iceberg. Many cities in the country of fire, including Xianghe city, may suffer from an unprecedented space invasion in the near future. yes, today¡¯s meeting is a mobilization meeting. The main purpose is to let everyone understand the grim situation we¡¯re about to face and start preparing for it! Young master mo nodded. at this time, old long and old Chen, who are still on vacation or carrying out missions, should be back! Tu polu asked. Young master mo continued to introduce, ¡± they received the order yesterday and will be back soon. In order to deal with the uing space invasion, the provincial headquarters has decided to re-form the ¡®demon suppression guard¡¯ this morning. Next week, you may receive the order from the provincial headquarters. Some of us will be transferred into the ¡®demon suppression guard¡¯. No matter who you draw, please be prepared. Whether it is in the¡¯ demon suppression guard ¡®or in Xiang He city, it will be useful in resisting the space invasion! ¡°Senior, what kind of organization is the ¡®demon suppression guard¡¯?¡± Xia Pingan turned her head and asked in a low voice that only li Yunzhou could hear. demon-suppressing guard is the fire-fighting Brigade of Summoners organized by the provincial Ministry. The number of demon-suppressing guard at the provincial level varies from hundreds to over 1000. In emergencies, like this time, the provincial Ministry would select and mobilize some elite forces from the local order Committee and the society to form a mobile troop of Summoners so as to respond torge-scale, sudden space invasion flexibly! Li Yunzhou also turned his head and exined to Xia Pingan in a low voice. Hearing Xia Pingan, who had be a Summoner, call him senior, li Yunzhou felt like he was on cloud nine. It was very satisfying. Xia ping ¡®an nodded to herself. This was indeed what she should do. Under special circumstances, instead of letting the order Committee of each region deal with the sudden invasion of the realm, it was better to organize an elite force in the provincial Department to ensure that they could support the area at any time when there was an abnormal situation. This was a more efficient use of the existing forces. Although he had made some contributions when he returned yesterday, Xia Pingan was not in a rxed mood. ¡°Since we have to face an unexpected situation, then should the provincial headquarters distribute the pills to replenish Shen power this month ording to wartime standards?¡± Fang Lingshan opened her mouth and asked, ¡± in the past may, we¡¯ve dealt with too many idents and sudden situations. Everyone¡¯s divine power is almost depleted! ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but it¡¯s already the 13th today. In a few days, it¡¯ll be the day of sry distribution, and everyone will know!¡± Young master mo spread out his hands and said helplessly, ¡± I know that everyone has used up a lot of divine power recently, so from tonight on, light up the lights ording to the order of duty. We¡¯ll use the patrol method. Every night, two people will be dispatched, and the rest can rest! The sry of the order Committee and the pills to supplement divine power were paid on the 15th of each month of the lunar calendar on the night of the full moon. This was a tradition of Summoners. The full moon on the 15th of the lunar calendar this month was the 17th of June of the Gregorian calendar. It was close to the day of sry and pills. Xia Pingan was looking forward to his sry this time. He had spent a lot of money these days, and he was going to be busy looking for a new house soon, which would cost him a lot of money. With the sry of the order Committee, even if he did not work for a full month, the sry this time would be enough to solve his urgent needs. After hearing that they would take turns to lightmps from tonight on, everyone in the conference room let out a sigh. Last night, the Special Operations Division took care of the Demon¡¯s Eye member. It was a big deal. It was unlikely that there were still members of the Demon¡¯s Eye hiding in Xiang He city. In any case, the Special Operations Division¡¯s de was so bright that it saw blood yesterday. This was a shock to the various forces that might still be hiding in Xiang He city. Xiang He city should be able to rest for a few days, and the Special Operations Division members could also take a break. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s phone started to vibrate. The people in the meeting room stopped and looked at Xia Pingan. Since they didn¡¯t know if there would be any emergencies, the Special Operations Division was allowed to bring their phones into the meeting. The caller ID showed that it was police officer Qian LAN, the female police officer from the public rtions department of the Xianghe police station. Xia Pingan did not pick up the call but hung up. ¡°Is there something?¡± he asked. Young master mo asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a private matter. I¡¯ll call backter!¡± Xia Pingan put away her phone. hehehe, it¡¯s a female police officer. li Yunzhou¡¯s eyes were sharp. He immediately saw the caller on Xia Pingan¡¯s phone. is this your girlfriend? ¡± Seeing that an Qing, Fang Lingshan, tu Pohuang, and even young master Mo Yan were all staring at her, Xia Pingan felt helpless. He did not expect Summoners to be so gossipy. Xia Pingan was a little embarrassed. ahem, it¡¯s not my girlfriend. It¡¯s because I had a dispute over my rented apartment. I reported it to the police, and this is the female police officer who handled the case! Hearing Xia Pingan mention the rental again, everyone looked at each other and felt that it was interesting. A Summoner, a Summoner of the National Order Committee, would actually encounter trouble when renting a house. This was too interesting. Cao Xinghua suddenly said, ¡± I have a vi in Xiang He city. I don¡¯t go there often. If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, you cane to my ce. I won¡¯t charge you rent. You just need to help me clean the ce. I feel morefortable living here! um, thank you, but it¡¯s okay. I have a younger sister. It¡¯s too much of a bother. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ll take care of it. There¡¯s no need to trouble everyone! Xia Pingan politely refused. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s performance the day before had earned him the recognition of everyone in the Special Forces. They hadpletely regarded him as a member of the Special Forces, and even Cao Xinghua¡¯s attitude toward him had improved. ahem, let¡¯s continue talking about what happened yesterday, ¡± young master mo said, bringing everyone back to the topic of the meeting. after reviewing, we found an oversight inst night¡¯s operation. It was this oversight that almost causedst night¡¯s operation to fail at the beginning and encounter great risks. I¡¯m bringing it up here. I hope everyone can take this as a warning. Next time, you won¡¯t make the same mistake again! The mistake ofst night¡¯s operation had been made by a dog. No one would have thought that the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye would actually make a dog his host! The brain-eating insect¡¯s main body was a human, and using a dog as the host of the brain-eating insect had a natural w, making the host unable topletely control the dog¡¯s movements. However, there was also an advantage, that was, if the host¡¯s dog encountered an ident, the host could also quickly sense it. Yesterday, when Xia Pingan and a few others had sneaked into the factory, the member of the Devil¡¯s Eye had immediately sensed it as soon as li Yunzhou had taken out a silencer and put down the two dogs. This was where the problemy. After reviewing yesterday¡¯s operation, the meeting was over. After everyone left the meeting room, Xia Pingan took out his phone again and dialed officer Qian Lan¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, officer Qian, I was not able to answer the phone just now. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Xia Pingan asked as soon as the call connected. thendlord¡¯s family has found awyer, and thewyer wants to find an opportunity to talk to you, Mr. Xia, to see if he can get your understanding. I think Mr. Xia can alsomunicate with the other party¡¯swyer first, Yingluo. the subtle hint in officer Qian Lan¡¯s tone was very clear. Mr. Xia, when is it convenient for you? I¡¯ll bring thewyer to meet you and have a good chat! Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was slightly lifted, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that the person who was here to deliver the money had arrived. He said directly, ¡± then let¡¯s do it at two O ¡®clock in the afternoon today. We¡¯ll still have a chat in the teahouse of the Guang Zhou hotel. ¡°Alright, see you in the afternoon then!¡± As long as there were no missions, the Special Operations Division¡¯s work arrangements were very flexible. As long as they didn¡¯t leave Xianghe city, it would be fine. Xia Pingan could go out in the afternoon to settle some personal matters and settle the dispute over the previous house. Chapter 51 51 Chapter 51 end At two O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Xia Pingan appeared in the teahouse of the Guang Zhou hotel on time. As soon as he entered the teahouse, Xia Pingan saw officer Qian LAN and a middle-aged man in a suit and sses sitting in the corner of the teahouse, chatting about something. Xia Pingan walked towards the two of them. Officer Qian LAN noticed Xia ping ¡®an and stood up. The middle-aged man in the suit and sses also stood up. Today, Qian LAN was wearing a light blue female suit and high heels. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she looked like a beautiful white-cor woman. ¡°Mr. Xia, how are you?¡± Officer Qian LAN smiled and shook Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Then, he introduced the middle-aged man with sses to Xia Pingan. this iswyer mu Yuan. Lawyer mu, this is Mr. Xia! ¡°Hello, Mr. Xia, Hello!¡± Thewyer was very enthusiastic and quickly shook hands with Xia Pingan. ¡°You two can talk. I¡¯m here today to introduce you to each other. If you have any questions, you can call me again!¡± Seeing Xia Pingan arrive, officer Qian LAN took her blue handbag and left with a smile. After Qian LAN left, only Xia Pingan andwyer mu were left in the teahouse. Lawyer mu stood up and politely poured a cup of tea for Xia Pingan. As he poured the tea, heplimented, ¡± Mr. Xia is really young and promising. You joined Guanggu news agency at such a young age. You will definitely have a bright future! you¡¯re too kind, Mr. Mu. I¡¯m in a hurry today. Can we get to the main topic quickly? ¡± Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°Straightforward!¡± Mr. Mu sat down and said, ¡± my client deeply apologizes for the harm and inconvenience caused to Mr. Xia and Mr. Xia¡¯s sister. The two of them have been in the detention center for the past few days and have been regretting their impulsiveness. I¡¯m meeting Mr. Xia this time not only to apologize to Mr. Xia on behalf of my client, but also to discuss with Mr. Xia on how to quickly end this matter! ¡°What doeswyer mu mean by¡± end ¡°?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. well, Mr. Xia¡¯s lost gun, my client has never seen it before. As long as the gun is not found, this case will not be closed. This not only brings great pressure to my client, but also to the Xianghe City Police station! Mr. Mu spoke to Xia Pingan carefully. Behind his eyes, the adult¡¯s slightly greasy and cunning gaze was fixed on Xia Pingan¡¯s face without blinking. ¡°I¡¯m the victim, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and spread out his hands. I know that Mr. Xia is a victim. When my client rummaged through Mr. Xia¡¯s house, he made it a little messy, but he didn¡¯t see any gun. The money he took wasn¡¯t half a million, only less than thirty thousand. I think ran ran must have misunderstood something. Maybe the gun is still in the house, and the rest of the money that Mr. Xia lost could be somewhere else in the house. Mr. Xia, why don¡¯t you take some time to go back and look again? maybe you¡¯ll find it! Aswyer mu spoke, he had already taken out a bank card and pushed it in front of Xia Pingan. ¡°Lawyer mu, what do you mean by this?¡± there¡¯s 500000 Yuan in this card. It¡¯s an anonymous bank card, and the password is the first six digits of the card number. This is the financialpensation and apology that my client¡¯s family has gathered for Mr. Xia. Our client knows that Mr. Xia can¡¯t go home these days. It¡¯s expensive to stay in a hotel outside, and it¡¯s inconvenient. The other day at Mr. Xia¡¯s house, my client even damaged some things. This is just a smallpensation, and I hope Mr. Xia can ept it! Xia Pingan smiled and nced atwyer mu. He took the bank card without any hesitation and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ve received your apology. I¡¯ll find time to move out of the house in the next few days. I¡¯ll look around again before I move to see if the gun and money that I reported missing are anywhere in my house! ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Lawyer mu said happily, but in his heart, he was sighing. It was so much easier tomunicate with smart people. He could definitely earn thiswyer¡¯s fee. As for his client, towyer mu, who was familiar with the case, he honestly felt that he deserved it. Buying and selling did not break the rules of renting. This wasmon sense in thew. Just because he was the newndlord, he pried the door lock and entered the tenant¡¯s house to take things. It was already equivalent to theft, and he was also making a scene. This time, he had kicked an iron te and provoked someone he could not afford to provoke. He really could not me anyone for getting himself into trouble. But then again, without these idiots, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn money from his job. Mr. Mu, you studyw. Let me ask you, if my gun and the money that I lost were found, what would the court decide? ¡± Mr. Mu pushed up his sses. yes, the crimes of my two clients trespassing on private property, taking away Mr. Xia¡¯s property, and threatening Mr. Xia¡¯s safety are clear. From a legal point of view, this is considered a burry and a provocation. If they can obtain Mr. Xia¡¯s forgiveness and recover their lost firearms and other savings in time, the court may be more lenient in its judgment, taking into ount their repentance andpensation to Mr. Xia. We¡¯ll deal with it as a burry case of about 30000 Yuan and an ordinary case of looking for trouble, and the sentencing standard should be about two years!¡± ¡°Alright, I have no more questions!¡± Xia Pingan stood up and was ready to leave. I¡¯ll take some time to go home and look for it in the next few days. If I find anything that I lost, I¡¯ll call officer Qian LAN directly! ¡°This is my business card. Mr. Xia, if you encounter any legal problems in the future, you cane to me!¡± Lawyer mu bent over slightly and handed over a business card with both hands. Xia Pingan took it and looked at it. She kept the business card and then shook hands withwyer mu to bid her farewell. 500,000 in his hands! As he walked out of the hotel, Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. The saying that Summoners were not poor was true. When it came to things that he was willing to risk his life to put money into his pocket, he would feel sorry for the couple if he did not ept it. This beating from society should be able to make the couple learn to be more honest. After walking out of the hotel, Xia Pingan took out his phone and sent a message to Xia Ning-go home on Friday and make fragrant pot soup! A few secondster, Xia Ning replied-yay! (Smiley face) Xia Pingan walked to a nearby bus stop, waited for a bus, and finally took the bus to leave. On the street outside the hotel, under a big tree, officer Qian LAN was sitting in a ck SUV. The driver was officer Liu Rui, the Deputy Captain of the criminal investigation team of the Xianghe City Police station. Liu Rui watched as Xia Pingan walked to the bus stop, got on a bus, and left. He looked at Qian LAN and said, ¡± this great reporter Xia is too thrifty. He actually came by bus? ¡± He just took 500000 Yuan. Does Guanggu news agency have such a poor resident reporter?¡± ¡°Maybe reporter Xia just likes it?¡± Officer Qian LAN also looked at the leaving bus with interest. Without her saying anything, officer Liu Rui had already driven his car and quietly followed the bus that Xia Pingan was on. ...... 40 minutester, Xia Pingan changed two buses and finally got off at the parking lot outside the National Order Committee of Xianghe city. He walked towards the gate of the National Order Committee of Xianghe city. Sitting in the car, Qian LAN and Liu Rui, who had followed Xia Pingan here with a camera in their hands, looked at each other and took a deep breath. Xia Pingan walked to the main entrance of the state order Committee, and the door opened automatically. Before entering, Xia Pingan turned around and waved at Qian LAN and Liu Rui, who were sitting in the car a few hundred meters away. ¡°He¡¯s found us!¡± Liu Rui¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Delete all the photos you took today!¡± Qian LAN looked at the camera in his hand, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she smiled bitterly. the people up there definitely don¡¯t want to cause any inexplicable trouble. If we bring the photos back, it¡¯ll be our own trouble. As Liu Rui spoke, he took out the memory card from the camera, broke it, and threw it out of the window on the road. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± those two idiots don¡¯t know who they¡¯ve offended. They think they can mess around just because they¡¯re thendlord. They¡¯ve been merciful and just wanted to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve died in vain on the spot. ...... When Xia Pingan returned to the headquarters, she realized that the night shift schedule of the Special Operations Division had already been arranged. Next Monday, it would be Xia Pingan¡¯s turn to light up the lights for the first time. But the good news was that he and an Qing were in the same group. Lighting up the lights with a beauty like an Qing and spending the long night together, this job shouldn¡¯t be too hard. Chapter 52 52 Going home ¡°Phew, we¡¯re finally home, Yingluo.¡± At five o ¡®clock in the evening on Friday, the siblings, Xia Pingan and Xia Ning, each carried two suitcases as they walked up from downstairs and stood at the door of the rental house again. The two of them had just gone to the supermarket and bought four sturdy and durable suitcases. Then, they took two separate cars back to themunity. One car couldn¡¯t even fit four suitcases. The luggage wasn¡¯t heavy, but it was too big to carry. As they were preparing to move, they didn¡¯t have enough luggage at home, so Xia Pingan and Xia Ning had made an appointment to buy a few this afternoon. Xia ping ¡®an took the two biggest ones, while Xia Ning took the two smaller ones. The siblings each took two suitcases from the entrance of themunity and climbed to the roof. Xia ping¡¯ an was fine, but Xia Ning was already shaking her sore arms, her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so heavy. If we¡¯re moving, we really need to buy a car. Why don¡¯t we move some money from your Housing Fund first? it¡¯s hard to even take a taxi with these suitcases. We¡¯re almost dead moving things, and it¡¯s expensive to hire people to move. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± well, let¡¯s go see the car this weekend, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he took out his key and opened the door. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Yes, really!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He needed a car to move, and he needed a car to go to the headquarters. More importantly, he didn¡¯t know when arge-scale space invasion would happen. If something extreme happened, it would be more convenient for him to have a car to help Xia Ning escape. When she received the 500000 Yuan yesterday, Xia Pingan had already been thinking about buying a car. The two siblings entered the house! The house was a little messy. Many things had been turned over, and it was even messier than thest time the siblings came back. But fortunately, although the things were a little messy, they were not damaged. It was fine after some cleaning. ¡°You pack up, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner!¡± Xia Pingan said to Xia Ning as he put down his luggage. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning agreed. The two siblings got busy. Although the things in the house were a little messy, Xia Ning¡¯s appetite was aroused at the thought of being able to eat Xia Pingan¡¯s fragrant pot soup the next day. She began to tidy up the house. As for Xia Pingan, she was busy in the kitchen. Sea cucumbers, flower mushrooms, abalones, shark¡¯s fins, chicken, shrimp, and vegetables were all taken out and started to get busy in the kitchen. These things had been kept in the refrigerator for a week, and they were still intact and edible. First, she took out the sea cucumber and abalone and soaked them in water for tomorrow¡¯s use. The rest of the things could be cooked for a meal today. Xia Pingan was like a chef as she tinkled around in the kitchen. In less than an hour, a pot of fragrant rice, a te of tomato shrimp meat, a te of braised chicken, a te of cucumber sd, and a bowl of Chinese cabbage tofu soup were ready. Xia Ning tidied up the house and the two siblings sat at the dining table. They smiled at each other and started eating. After the meal, Xia Ning pressed Xia Pingan down on the sofa and made a cup of tea for Xia Pingan. She turned on the TV and said, ¡± thank you for making such a delicious dinner, brother. I¡¯ve worked hard. Now, please rest and have a cup of tea. I¡¯ll leave the rest to your capable sister! Xia Ning was in the kitchen, and the news of Xiang He city was on the TV. Within a few minutes, Xia ping ¡®an saw the news of Gao Qingshan being discovered and killed by the police. The ce where Gao Qingshan was killed was the factory full of waste. After the order Committee dealt with that ce, it had been handed over to the police. The terrifying Demon¡¯s Eye had been cleaned up and did not appear on the TV screen. In addition to the crime of murder, Gao Qingshan-who was shot dead-was also charged with several more crimes-child trafficking and illegal hiding of stowaways. Looking at this news, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It was understandable that the order Committee didn¡¯t want to cause fear among the public, because history had proved that the fear of space invasion might cause more consequences than space invasion itself. However, for Xianghe city, arge-scale space invasion was already an urgent matter. He nced at Xia Ning, who was humming a song and washing the dishes in the kitchen. Xia Pingan felt that he had to make preparations early. Xia Ning quickly washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. She sat cross-legged on the sofa and began to discuss moving with Xia Pingan. Xia Ning had been looking at a lot of houses online this week and had done a lot of homework. When it came to housing areas and houses, she was like a trained agent. The location, direction, environment, greenery, property fees, building age, residential area. Xia Ning¡¯s words made sense. As Xia ping ¡®an watched Xia Ning introduce and analyze themunities to her, she fell silent and felt a little guilty for no reason. He had no rtives in his past life, and in this life, he only had this one sister. In the past, he had always wanted to hide his abilities and worry about too many things, so he didn¡¯t take much care of Xia Ning. ¡°Zhenzhen, this Qingshan Garden District is one of the districts that I¡¯ve chosen. This district is less than two kilometers away from our school, and it meets your requirements very well. There¡¯s a business center 500 meters away from the district, and the property management of this district is very good. The district has been built for less than seven years, and the houses are rtively new. There are many young people living here, but the price is slightly more expensive than the one we¡¯re living in now. There are more than 40 houses for rent in this district. Theyout is not bad, Yingluo.¡± Xia Ning took out her phone and opened the web page while introducing the ces that caught Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. As Xia Ning spoke, she didn¡¯t notice that Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were slightly apologetic. ¡°Ning-ning, we won¡¯t be renting this time. Let¡¯s move to a hotel for a while!¡± Xia Pingan suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡± don¡¯t you like the hotel? let¡¯s go to the hotel! ah! Xia Ning was stunned. brother, do you think this hotel is a small hotel? staying there for a day is more expensive than renting a house for a month! ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before, but thendlord¡¯swyer came to me yesterday and gave me 500000 Yuan aspensation!¡± Xia Pingan took out the bank card and ced it on the table. with this 500000 Yuan, you can probably stay at the Guang Zhou hotel for three to four months. Your summer vacation ising soon, and I¡¯m often not at home during the summer vacation. It¡¯s more convenient for you to stay at the Guang Zhou hotel! ¡°Brother, did the real Wanwan really lose 500000 Yuan?¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± there¡¯s still more than 20000. The police still need to return it, Yingluo. Xia Ning waspletely stunned. Thest time Xia Pingan called to report the case, she had heard it. She thought that this matter would eventually turn into a dispute, but she didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to really receive 500000 Yuan inpensation. 500,000 Yuan was a huge sum of money to Xia Ning. At the same time, this amount of money was too unbelievable for her. Xia Ning took the 500000 Yuan card and jumped up on the sofa. She was so excited that she shouted, ¡± 500000 Yuan, Yingluo, 500000 Yuan! That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great, Yingluo! After jumping around for a while, Xia Ning finally stopped when she was tired. She put her arms around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s neck and said, ¡± brother, with this 500000 Yuan and the 120000 Yuan we¡¯ve saved up for the housing fund, we can buy a house. Or we can take a loan and buy a bigger house. A bigger house can be your Wedding House. I¡¯ll say it first, I only want one. Brother, you won¡¯t chase your cute and capable sister away, right? by the way, what kind of house do you want to buy? ¡± The country of fire was vast and sparsely popted. The development of real estate was not so abnormal. All the houses were delivered in full package, and there were no public stalls. The price of the house was not too far away from that of ordinary people. In a third-or fourth-tier city like Xiang He city, a vi on the outskirts of the city that cost two to three million Yuan was already very good. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Guang Zhou hotel for a few months first, we¡¯ll talk about the houseter!¡± Xia Pingan said. Xia Ning was shocked and even touched Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. brother, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you? why did you stay in such an expensive ce for no reason? thest time you stayed there for two nights, my heart ached so much that I couldn¡¯t even make up for it by posting it on my social media!¡± ¡°Because the Guang Zhou hotel has the best underground shelter and the strictest security measures in the entire Xiang He city. When I¡¯m not with you, it¡¯s the safest for you to stay in the Guang Zhou hotel!¡± the underground shelter Yingluo, ¡± Xia Ning mumbled to herself. She seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed slightly. brother, it can¡¯t be Yingluo. it¡¯s good that you know. Your brother¡¯s money isn¡¯t so much that I can take over the Guang Zhou hotel, but in this critical period, a few hundred thousand is nothing. I can still distinguish the importance of this! Xia ping ¡®an patted Xia Ning¡¯s head. just treat it as an apology from the previousndlord for treating us to a hotel! It¡¯s decided then, we¡¯ll go buy a car tomorrow and move to the hotel on Sunday night. Okay, go to the room and pack your things, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan brought out his authority as an older brother and directly made the decision. Xia Ning nodded and did not argue any further. She returned to her room to pack her things. Xia Pingan smiled, took out his phone, and called officer Qian LAN. The phone rang twice before it was connected. Hello, Mr. Xia, Yingluo. officer Qian¡¯s voice on the phone became gentler and more polite. officer Qian? well, I went back to the rental house today and looked around. The house was in a mess, so I couldn¡¯t find some things. I looked carefully today and found that the gun and bullets I lost were still there. They weren¡¯t lost, they were in the rental house. I also found most of the money, but only about 20000 Yuan was lost, along with a few paintings. Well, my principle is never to frame a good person. We can¡¯t let people suffer injustice for a little money. We have to be realistic. Okay. I¡¯ll be at home on Sunday afternoon to take a look.¡± After peeling off ayer of skin from that trashy couple, this matter would be more or less over. A Night of Silence! Early the next morning, after having some breakfast at home, Xia Pingan took Xia Ning to buy a car. The two of them went straight to thergest used car market in Xianghe city for a walk. For an experienced driver and mechanic like Xia Pingan, some high-quality second-hand cars were definitely more reliable than new ones. The key was that second-hand cars were much cheaper than new ones. Therefore, he nned to buy a second-hand pickup truck in better condition. Chapter 53 53 Chapter 53 moving house At noon on Sunday, Qian LAN carried a suitcase and went to the apartment building where Xia Pingan and Xia Ning were staying. Just as she entered the hall downstairs, she saw a naughty child rolling on the floor of the lobby, crying and acting shamelessly with an Auntie. grandma, I want to eat Yingluo! I want to eat this Yingluo! It smells so good! Yingluo, it¡¯s here again! Yingluo, grandma, I want to eat Yingluo! The middle-aged woman grumbled helplessly to the security guard in the reception room in the lobby, ¡± seriously, who would make this soup on a weekend again? every time, it attracts the cravings of my little grandson and he¡¯s going to make a scene. The security guard in the radio room stuck his head out of the window, sniffed, and swallowed his saliva. it feels like someone upstairs is making it. How can there be such a fragrant soup? ites once every few weeks. It¡¯s really terrible. yes, this soup is too fragrant. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s making the steamed bun. the old grandma looked at her grandson with heartache. thest time I went from house to house and knocked on the door, asking for some soup for my grandson, no one opened the door for me. Steamed bun. Qian LAN had also smelled the fragrance. It was a very special fragrance that would make one¡¯s appetite increase with just a sniff. The fragrance was drifting around the building, as if it wasing down the stairs or from outside. ¡°Youngdy, who are you looking for?¡± The security guard in the radio room looked up and saw a beautiful girl in a long dress carrying a box into the lobby. Out of duty, he asked, ¡± I¡¯m Xia Pingan¡¯s friend. I¡¯m here to look for him, Yingluo, ¡± Qian LAN replied. Oh, Xia Pingan. She lives on the top floor. Just go up the stairs! The security guard in the radio room said. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Qian LAN naturally knew which room Xia Pingan was staying in. Qian LAN started to go up the stairs. When she reached the end of the stairs, she heard the security guard and the olddy behind her whispering. finally, ady hase to look for Xia ping ¡®an. I thought Xia ping¡¯ an would be single for the rest of his life, Yingluo. thisdy is quite pretty. Why would she fall for that Xia Pingan? he¡¯s just a mechanic. He¡¯s honest, dutiful, and poor, ¡± the olddy muttered. Qian Lan¡¯s expression was strange when she heard the discussion between the old man and the old woman downstairs. I¡¯m actually the First Lady toe here to look for Xia ping ¡®an? Xia ping ¡®an was honest and didn¡¯t have money? Not to mention whether the first sentence was true or not, thendlord couple, who had paid 500000 Yuan and had to go to jail, would definitely not agree with the second sentence. The further up he went, the stronger the fragrance reverberated in the building. The fragrance was rich, strong, and had a fresh smell. It seemed to have the smell of seafood. If he sniffed it carefully, he could smell the smell of chicken soup. In short, it was hard to describe. Although Qian LAN wasn¡¯t an old woman, the aroma still made her salivate like crazy. She felt a little hungry. No wonder that brat was rolling around downstairs. Very quickly, Qian LAN arrived outside Xia Pingan¡¯s house. She first looked at the door number and confirmed that it was correct. Then, she pressed the doorbell. ¡°Ding-dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-dongle¡± The doorbell rang twice. After a few seconds, the safety door opened. Qian LAN saw a pretty girl of about 18 or 19 years old sticking her head out from behind the door vigntly. She looked outside carefully and asked, ¡± ah, who are you looking for? ¡± Qian LANughed, ¡± you must be Xia Ning. I¡¯m Qian LAN. I¡¯ve made an appointment with your brother toe over this afternoon to bring your lost paintings and money to Xuanji. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re sister Qian. My brother has told me about you before. You¡¯re beautiful and capable. Xia Ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Qian LAN. She quickly opened the door and invited Qian LAN in. As soon as Qian LAN came in, Xia Ning quickly closed the door, as if she was afraid that the air in the room would escape. The smell of this room? As soon as she entered the room, Qian Lan¡¯s nose twitched. She realized that the fragrance was even stronger in this room. Could it be that the fragrance that the entire building could smell wasing from this room? brother, sister Qian is here, ¡± Xia Ning called out to the kitchen. Then, a voice came from the kitchen. okay, please have a seat, officer Qian. The soup is almost ready. We can eat once I bring it out, Yingluo. The irresistible fragrance was the fragranceing from the kitchen. sister Qian, you¡¯re just in time. You can have dinner with us and try my brother¡¯s soup. Xia Ning, who had brought Qian LAN to the dining room, winked at Qian LAN. Qian LAN originally wanted to refuse and say that she had already had lunch, but when the words reached her mouth, she somehow changed it to, ¡± that fragrance is brother¡¯s soup?¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s fragrant enough, right?¡± Xia Ning said proudly, ¡± that¡¯s my brother¡¯s specialty. He¡¯s the only one in the world who can make such delicious soup. ¡°Then it seems that I¡¯m in for a treat!¡± Qian LAN smiled. As they were talking, Qian LAN saw Xia ping ¡®an, who was wearing an apron, carrying arge bowl of fragrant soup out of the kitchen. It was absolutely true that the fragrance wasing from the pot of soup in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. Mr. Xia, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to be eating right now, ¡± Qian LAN stood up and said to Xia Pingan. The Xia Pingan in front of her was like a cute and warm boy-next-door, which even made Qian LAN feel a little unfamiliar. Was Xia Pingan, who was wearing an apron and exuding smoke and fire, really the same person who had quietly made him and Liu Rui follow him all the way until they finally walked to the gate of the order Committee and turned around to wave at them? hahaha, I¡¯ve troubled officer Qian to make a trip here for my sake. This ce is simple and crude, and there¡¯s nothing much to entertain us with. Let¡¯s treat officer Qian to a simple meal, ¡± Xia Pinganughed. you¡¯re wee. Please have a seat. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and bring two more dishes! ¡°Ah, let me help you, Yingluo.¡± ...... After a short while, Xia ping ¡®an, Xia Ning, and Qian LAN were seated around the table. There were three dishes and a soup on the table. The aroma of the soup was simply enough to make one drool. Xia Ning opened a bottle of non-alcoholic sparkling wine and poured three sses of it. this ss is to celebrate brother finally buying a second-hand pickup truck. Our family finally has a car. In the future, we don¡¯t have to take the bus when we go out to set up a stall. Also, thank you, sister Qian, for sending back the money we lost for my painting. Today is a double blessing. After hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an and Qian LAN looked at each other andughed at the same time. After the three of them toasted, Xia Ning took Qian Lan¡¯s bowl and added two spoonfuls of soup. There were sea cucumber and abalone in the soup. ¡°Sister Qian, this is my brother¡¯s signature dish, the Xia family¡¯s Secret fragrant pot soup. Try it.¡± Whether it was due to her taste buds or her curiosity, Qian LAN couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. When she saw the fragrant soup in the bowl, she picked up the spoon and took a small sip. The expression on Qian Lan¡¯s face became interesting. This soup is really too delicious. With just one mouthful, Qian LAN felt the taste buds in her mouth being opened up. She couldn¡¯t help but want to drink a second mouthful of Yingluo. Xia Ning raised her eyebrows at Xia ping ¡®an. The expression on her face, in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes, could only mean one thing-brother, this sister is also not bad! ...... After the meal, Xia Pingan sent Qian LAN out of themunity. Seeing that Qian LAN wanted to say something several times but hesitated, Xia Pingan smiled and reached out his hand, ¡± officer Qian, let me formally introduce myself. I, Xia Pingan, am a screw in the National Order Committee of Xianghe city!¡± Qian LAN was slightly taken aback. Then, she seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She smiled and shook hands with Xia Pingan, ¡± Qian LAN, first ss Superintendent of the Xianghe City Police Department. By the way, can I ask you a personal question?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the summoner of the Pi Xiu?¡± ¡°If I tell you, I¡¯ll have to kill you, Yingluo.¡± Qian Lan¡¯s heart tightened. When she saw the smile on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, she realized that Xia Pingan was joking with her. ...... In the evening, after thest fragrant pot soup was finished, Xia Pingan and Xia Ning officially started moving. Although it was called moving, it was actually quite simple. The two of them moved the six suitcases to Xia Pingan¡¯s newly bought second-hand pickup truck. Then, Xia Pingan drove his newly bought second-hand pickup truck, pulled his luggage, and arrived at the Guang Zhou hotel with Xia Ning. They booked a suite and temporarily stayed there. Chapter 54 54 ve soldier realm bead It was Monday, June 17th, 2019, may 15th of the lunar calendar. Tonight was the full moon, and it was also the summoner¡¯s favorite and most anticipated day of the month. On this night every month, the secret altar that the summoners had created would automatically recover half of its divine power, just like an empty wine bottle. Even if his divine power waspletely used up and he did nothing, he only needed to wait for two months and his divine power would be restored. For the summoners of the National Order Committee, today was still the time to pay their monthly sry and benefits. In the headquarters of the state order Committee in Xianghe city, it had been a long time since there was such a rxed atmosphere. Early in the morning, there were three new faces in Mo Yan¡¯s office. There were two men and one woman. One of the two men looked over 50 years old with gray hair. However, he looked elegant with gold-rimmed sses and was a charming middle-aged man. The other man was over 30 years old with a sharp and cold look and a grim tattoo on his neck. As for the woman, she had a head full of flirtatious red hair, an angelic face, and a devilish body. Her temperament was hot like fire, and she was wearing a top-ss Italy custom-made dress. None of the three men in the room smoked, but the red-haired woman was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and a woman¡¯s cigarette in her hand. Her temperament was like that of an overbearing female CEO, a little overbearing. director, I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a new recruit in our Special Forces. He¡¯s perfectly fused with the divine fire realm Pearl and has mastered the Requiem Warg. the middle-aged man with a refined temperament said to Mo Yan. He touched his silver hair and sighed. the young people these days are amazing. I feel a little old now, aww. ¡°You¡¯re already old!¡± The red-haireddy blew out a ring of smoke from her mouth and nced at the elegant man. The words she said were merciless. that little guy doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right? let me take care of him, Yingluo. Young master mo rubbed his nose helplessly as he watched the three of them return to the Special Forces. He turned to the woman and said, ¡± Nana, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d find a man to have a passionate rtionship with during this holiday? why haven¡¯t you found your true love yet? ¡± all the men in this world are blind. I¡¯ve been wandering outside alone for a month, but none of the gutsy men dared to approach me. Those men are like cowards and quails when they see me. I¡¯m not interested in them, ¡± the woman said disdainfully. he¡¯s not blind. He just instinctively knows how to avoid danger. He doesn¡¯t want to put himself in danger, ¡± the other man, who was silent, nced at the red-haired woman and said coldly. ¡°Long Guiyuan, what do you mean? are you saying that I¡¯m not feminine? the woman red at the man in dissatisfaction. The man looked at the ceiling and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Alright, stop fighting. The three of you,e back. We¡¯re all here now!¡± Mo Yan spoke less. you all know the situation in Xiang He city now. Go and get ready. You¡¯ll officially start work today! The three people stood up and prepared to leave young master Mo¡¯s office. However, the moment they left, they felt something as they looked at the entrance of the order Committee downstairs. Young master Mo¡¯s office was directly facing the main entrance. From here, he could clearly see the situation below the building. At this moment, the gate of the order Committee was opened while a ck pickup truck with paint peeling off drove in and parked in the open-air parking lot below the building. Then, a young man got off the car and walked towards the building after closing the door with a bang. The young man who got out of the car seemed to feel the gaze from the office and raised his head to take a look. this is our new colleague. He¡¯s got a strong personality. the elegant old man nced at young master mo and then at the pickup truck that was ¡± too horrible to look at ¡± in his mind. but, since when did the summoners of the order Committee of Xianghe city be so poor? ¡± he asked. Looking at the pickup truck that Xia Pingan had driven over, young master mo was speechless. He did not have to ask to know that it was a second-hand pickup that Xia Pingan had bought. Xia Pingan did not have a car before this, but after a weekend, Xia Pingan came to work with an old pickup truck. There was no need to ask. He must have bought it during the weekend. Previously, Xia Pingan had asked about the application of a vehicle pass. he¡¯s quite handsome. He¡¯s my cup of tea, Yingying. the red-haired woman¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and her eyes shed. ¡°Does his family run a farm?¡± Long Guiyuan also asked young master Mo Yan. cough, cough, cough. His family doesn¡¯t own a farm. He was a car repairman who had awakened the ability to see from a distance. You can get to know each other during lunch! Young master mo could only reply in this way. The three of them nodded and left young master Mo¡¯s office. Below the building, Xia ping ¡®an was walking quickly into the building. Young master mo had contacted him earlier and asked him to go to young master Mo¡¯s office when he arrived at the headquarters. Xia Pingan was still a little excited today, because today was the day he would receive his sry and witness the welfare of the order Committee. As the two elevators passed by each other on the ninth floor, Xia Pingan did not see the three people who were in young master Mo Yan¡¯s office. She came to young master Mo¡¯s office and knocked on the door. Young master Mo¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡±e in, Yingluo. Xia Pingan walked in. director, you were looking for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, sit!¡± Xia Pingan sat in the chair opposite young master mo. ¡°Did you buy a new car this weekend?¡± Young master mo asked. ¡°Yup!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Yingying, today is the day you get your sry. You can go to the Finance Office to get your bank cardter. Actually, you can buy a better car. The summoners in the order Committee are treated well, so there¡¯s no need to save on these small expenses! What young master mo wanted to say was that the car was a small matter and wasn¡¯t worth much money. However, if Xia Pingan were to drive that pickup out and be seen by the provincial Department or other Summoners, they would definitely think that he, young master mo, was mistreating his team members. Damn it, how could a Summoner with a soul-soothing armor be so miserable when he was with young master mo? If this rumor were to spread, it would not be a good thing for young master mo. He would take the me for no reason, so he could not help but mention it. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t seem to understand. ah, although that Iron Bull pickup truck is a second-hand one, it¡¯s actually quite good. It¡¯s reliable and durable. The previous owner bought it less than half a year ago and drove less than 5000 kilometers. Because the car was too long, it scratched a few times. Once, when it was parked, it took up the parking space next to it. Someone even poured sulfuric acid on it, and a lot of the paint fell off. Yesterday, I went to the second-hand car market and happened to see the owner driving it here to sell it, so I bought it. I¡¯ll just find time to do some metal sheet retouching!¡± Young master mo was speechless. He realized that Xia Pingan did not understand, so he could only say, ¡± old Zhou likes to mess around with these things. I¡¯ll ask old Zhou to help you deal with it. The paint on that car is chipped, and it does look a little bad. If you drive that car out, people will think that I¡¯m abusing you! Xia Pingan smiled and understood. okay, thank you, director! ¡°I called you here today to give you this!¡± Young master mo took out a palm-sized metal box from his desk drawer and handed it over. That box was the standard metal box of the order Committee. When Xia Pingan saw the four words on the box, he was a little surprised. He raised his head and nced at young master Mo Yan. the soldier ve realm bead? ¡± yes, this is the ve soldier realm bead. You did well in thest operation to kill the members of Demon¡¯s Eye. I reported it to the provincial headquarters, and they gave you this ve soldier realm bead in advance. As long as you fuse with this ve soldier realm bead, you will have a second attack method besides the fireball technique, and you can deal with more situations! Other than his good performance in thest operation, Xia Pingan guessed that the biggest reason was rted to the uing space invasion. By giving out the ve soldier realm bead in advance, he would be more powerful when the space invasion broke out. He did not expect that the space invasion would give him the opportunity to fuse with this ve soldier realm Pearl in advance. Chapter 55 55 Chapter 55 Harvest Day the sess rate of this ve soldier realm Pearl is very high. Most Summoners can sessfully fuse with this realm Pearl, and it doesn¡¯t take long. You should find time to fuse with it this morning! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and fuse itter!¡± Xia ping ¡®an really wanted to open the box to see what realm Pearl the so-called ve soldier realm Pearl was, but he suppressed this thought. Young master Mo Yan nodded and continued to exin to Xia Pingan, ¡± today is the 15th day of the lunar calendar. It¡¯s a good day for Summoners. When night falls, before the moon rises, remember to consume at least half of your divine power and convert it into a spell to store in the secret mand. Otherwise, it will be wasted. There¡¯s nothing else. By the way, a few of our colleagues from the Special Forces have returned. You have not met them before. Remember toe to the cafeteria at noon and get to know them! ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± When Xia Pingan reached the door, young master mo reminded him again. remember to collect your sry card and this month¡¯s divine power Pills from the Finance Office. You had a level-one sryst month. This month, you have officially be a Summoner, so you will be paid a level-two basic sry! ¡°What¡¯s the basic sry of a second-grade?¡± ¡°99000 Yuan per month!¡± Ny-nine thousand a month, that was more than a million a year. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so easy to earn more than a million a year after bing a Summoner! It was always a happy thing to hear about a sry increase. Xia Pingan took the box of the ve soldier realm Pearl in his hand and left young master Mo¡¯s office. He went directly to the financial office. Sister Lu, who was in the ounting office, was not taking care of her potted nts today. Instead, she was sitting behind an office desk. ¡°Hello, Sister Lu, Qianqian.¡± ping ¡®an, long time no see, Yingluo. when she saw Xia Pingan enter, sister Lu handed him an envelope and a wooden box the size of a fist. your sry card and payslip are in this envelope. This medicine box contains the level 1 divine power pill that you received this month. This pill can replenish 20 points of divine power. You can eat it when you go back. Come here and sign!¡± Xia Pingan took the pen and wrote her name on a form. ping ¡®an, you¡¯ve done well. You¡¯ve only been here for a month and you¡¯ve already earned more than 7 million Yuan, ¡± sister Lu praised Xia Pingan. More than 7 million? Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment, then heughed. sister Lu, are you kidding me? my basic sry for the first-grade is 69000 Yuan. Director mo said that my sry was only adjusted to the second-grade this month!¡± ¡°Yeah, your first-tier sry is 69000 Yuan, but didn¡¯t you go to the provincial Department to carry out a special missionst month? your bonus for that special mission was more than 7 million Yuan. I¡¯ve checked it, there¡¯s no mistake! Sister Lu said. Thest time he went to the provincial headquarters, didn¡¯t he just fight in the death Corner fighting ring and kill a scumbag? how did he get so much bonus? alright, thank you, sister Lu. I¡¯ll go back and take a look! Xia Pingan left the ounting office and went straight to his room. He opened the envelope that belonged to him in his room. There was a ck bank card and a payslip in the envelope. He took a look at the payslip. On the payslip, the basic sry of the first-grade was 69000 Yuan, which was paid in full in may. Besides this basic sry, thergest amount on the payslip came from the mission bonus. The mission reward was 7.56 million. Adding the two together, Xia Pingan¡¯s sry and bonus before tax was a total of 7629000 Yuan. A Summoner had a tax-free ie of 3 million Yuan every month, so he had to pay 4629000 Yuan as tax. After deducting the tax portion, his sry and bonus as a person was a total of 7119810. He had earned 7 million in a month! Xia Pingan was a little confused. He took out his mobile phone and checked the bank bnce of his sry card. The bank bnce was indeed 7119810 Yuan. He thought for a while and called Yan duo. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Yan duo¡¯s voice came from the phone. He soundedzy and didn¡¯t have any energy. I want to ask, was there a mission reward thest time I went to the death Corner fighting ring? I saw it today, the reward was 7.56 million Yuan. Hmph, are you showing off to me? it¡¯s only 7 million, it¡¯s nothing. If it¡¯s not Wanwan, then forget it. You won¡¯t understand Wanwan even if I tell you. ¡°I want to ask, how did you get so much money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 7.56 million. Is that considered a lot?¡± Yan duo¡¯s voice was like a castrated cat, ¡± the 3 million is your appearance fee for the death diator, and it¡¯s also the fee for buying your life, whether you win or lose. The 4.56 million is 5% of your profit from the bet, and this 7.56 million is the prize money for your mission. It¡¯s a reasonable amount, is there a problem? ¡± Xia Pingan suppressed her excitement and took a deep breath. okay, no problem. I understand. If you have the chance to y in the future, you can continue to look for me. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal, Yingluo. next stage, my ass. You¡¯re already a Summoner. There¡¯s no other stage in the country of fire that¡¯s suitable for you. Oh, by the way, do you think you have too much money to spend? can you lend me some? I¡¯ve been packing up recently. ah, the signal here is not good. We have to enter the tunnel. I can¡¯t hear you. Hey, hey, what are you saying? I can¡¯t hear you. I¡¯m hanging up. toot du du du du du du. Yan duo, who was in xinchuan, looked at his phone and the beeping sound from it. He was stunned for two seconds and the corners of his eyes twitched. He also scolded, ¡± Xia Pingan, you bastard. Don¡¯t let me see you again, Yingluo. Scolding was scolding, but after scolding, Yan duo looked at the one million Yuan ie on his paychecks and couldn¡¯t help but frown.ai, he was too poor. With the basic sry of a level 6 and a little mission bonus, he had earned more than one millionst month. It wasn¡¯t even enough to meet the basic tax exemption limit. This amount of money wasn¡¯t enough to spend at all. It wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. I have to think of a way to earn some money, otherwise, how can i buy realm beads? ...... After hanging up Yan duo¡¯s phone call, Xia Pingan excitedly walked around his office a few times. Yesterday, he still felt that he was a standard poor person. He didn¡¯t expect that he would make a big fortune today. The saying that a Summoner was not poor was true. At that moment, the phone rang again. It was uncle Zhou. Xia Pingan picked up the phone, ¡± Hello, uncle Zhou! ¡°Director mo said that you drove a second-hand pickup truck to work today. It¡¯s a little shabby, so he asked me to clean it up for you. You¡¯re too stingy. If people find out that you drove that second-hand pickup truck out, no Summoner will be willing to join the Xianghe city order Committee in the future. Get the robot to send the car keys down. How do you want me to clean it up for you?¡± Xia Pingan was a little embarrassed. uncle Zhou, I didn¡¯t think so much when I bought it. I just felt that the car was Okay, so I bought it. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get the robot to send you the keys. You can do whatever you want! that¡¯s more like it. Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it done for you! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t leave the office. Instead, she called a robot in and threw her car keys to the robot, asking it to send the keys down. ...... After a while, Xia Pingan¡¯s emotions hadpletely calmed down. He took the metal box that contained the ve soldier realm Pearl and entered the cultivation room. In the cultivation room, Xia Pingan opened the metal box and saw a realm Pearl shing with a gray luster in the box. The gray fog in the realm Pearl was rolling, and the ¡± divine characters ¡± of the four small gons that were connected into one were faintly visible. ¨C These were the words on the divine text that Xia Pingan had seen. As soon as he saw the words, Xia Pingan knew why this ve soldier realm Pearl could summon ve soldiers and why Mo Yan had said that the sess rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was high. The betrayal happened in the Battle of Muye, which happened at the end of the Shang Dynasty, which was the 11th century B.C. It was thest battle between King Wu of Zhou and King Zhou of Shang. The exact time of the Battle of Muye was still a little controversial in the field of history, but it did not affect the existence and historical significance of this battle. King Zhou of Shang was fatuous, tyrannical, and brutal. During the battle, the ve soldiers who served as the vanguard of the Shang Army defected, directly leading to the copse of the Shang Army, and the end of the Shang Dynasty. If he wanted to integrate this realm Pearl, his role in the realm Pearl was likely to be a ve soldier who had defected in front of the battle. He should be able toplete the integration by fighting a favorable battle. At the thought of this, Xia Pingan turned the ring on his finger to reveal a silver needle. He used the silver needle to prick his finger and dripped two drops of blood on the realm bead. After a short while, Xia Pingan turned into a light cocoon and entered the world of the realm Pearl. ...... The sun was shining brightly above her head. In Zhaoge city, Xia Pingan suddenly opened her eyes. In front of him was a long queue in shabby clothes. They were huddled together and standing in the open space with a mournful and numb look, watching a ritual in front of them. Xia ping ¡®an was also in the queue, dressed in ragged clothes. He was also one of the ves. In front of the ves were two rows of soldiers in armor and holding Spears. The ceremony was held in an open space. There were many building materials, stones, and wood piled around the open space. Some people in luxurious clothes were gathered in the middle of the space, chatting andughing softly. Before Xia ping ¡®an could figure out the situation around him, there was amotion in the crowd. Amidst the cries and screams, Xia ping¡¯ an saw more than ten ves tied up in leather being brought up. There were men and women, old and young, and half of them were children under the age of ten, making up six ves. All the ves were tied up with ropes and brought out for a walk by a group of soldiers. The bound ves turned pale and trembled in fear. They seemed to know what was going to happen next and began to cry. Looking at the construction site in front of him and then at the ves being escorted up, Xia Pingan suddenly thought of something and his expression changed slightly. The open space in front of them looked like a construction site that was about to be built, and the ves that were tied up and brought up at this time were definitely not good things. Could it be the ¡®Foundation¡¯ of the Tao Wu? Chapter 56 56 The martial King is here Watching those ves being brought up, those nobles in brilliant clothes stopped talking as they watched those ves and started toment. A middle-aged noble raised his head to look at the sun in the sky and said softly. He then made a gesture to the soldiers around him. Some of the servants took out incense sticks, stuck them into the ground, and lit them up. The nobles began to kneel on the ground and pray to the lit incense. Then, someone took out a bronze ware and sprinkled some nt ash around the open space, marking a circle on the ground. Then, a witch, who was dressed like a sorcerer, with colorful feathers all over her body and a wooden pole tied with colorful strips of cloth in her hand, appeared. She jumped up and down on the open space, her feet moving back and forth on the ground, muttering some words, and waving the wooden pole in her hand around from time to time. After the dance, the witch left the stage, and the nobles nodded. ¡°The auspicious time has arrived, let¡¯s start the ritual!¡± As the voice rang out, the dozen or so ves who were being escorted up began to cry and struggle. mom, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared of Yingluo! the little girl among the ves cried out in fear, desperately trying to hide in her mother¡¯s arms. An old grey-haired ve hugged another little boy as he covered the little boy¡¯s eyes with one hand. Some other ves were still struggling. However, the ves ¡®struggles were in vain. The soldiers who were holding them down forced all the adults to kneel on the ground and stepped on their feet. They raised their machetes and chopped off their heads one by one. The heads rolled on the ground with terrified and painful expressions. The blood of the beheaded adults sprayed on the children¡¯s bodies and faces. Those children were so scared that they burst into tears. Some even directly passed out. mom, mom! the ve girl saw her mother¡¯s headless body fall down. She sat in a pool of blood with a dazed look in her eyes. mom! Mom! she shouted and wanted to grab her mother¡¯s head. The old ve¡¯s blood sprayed over the little boy¡¯s head, making him bloody. ...... Even though they were in the realm Pearl and knew what was going to happen, Xia ping ¡®an still couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes when he saw this brutal scene with his own eyes. In the ve society, this kind of thing wasmon. If Xia Pingan were to find the two cruelest Chinese characters in the history of China, where very existed, these two Chinese characters would be ¡±ying the foundation. In this age, whenever ve owners wanted to build new high-rise buildings, pces, and mansions, they would hold a groundbreaking ceremony. The ves would be the sacrifices of this groundbreaking ceremony¨Cwhen the construction of the buildings started, the ves would be killed and their bones would be buried under the high-rise buildings. Their flesh and blood would be used as the building materials of the high-rise buildings. Apart from construction, ves would be killed when the foundation wasid, the walls were built, and the gates were installed. They would be used as sacrifices for the houses. The ve owners felt that by doing so, they could bless their high-rise buildings and their wealth. In the many archaeological excavations ofter generations, under the ruins of the gorgeous buildings of this era, there were piles of ves ¡®bones, blood and tears. Just the ruins of a Pce in chennan used 889 living people toy the foundation. ...... Blood gushed out of the severed necks of the ves. Those ve owners in luxurious clothes watched all this with a smile. Then, they ordered the soldiers to drag the dead ves ¡®bodies around the open space for a few circles. The soldiers raised the ves ¡®feet high and ced their severed necks on the ground. In this way, they could force out all the blood from the ves¡¯ bodies and spray it on the ground of the high-rise buildings and luxurious houses that they were going to build. Xia ping ¡®an and the other ves were watching from the side. When the blood of those headless corpses ran dry, some ves in the front were driven forward and dug some big pits on the ground. One of the big pits was for the headless corpses of the adults while the kids were thrown into another pit. They were directly buried alive. Finally, the groundbreaking ceremony waspleted. The ve owners, who hadpleted the groundbreaking ceremony, looked up at the scorching sun above their heads. They then left in their carriages with satisfied smiles, leaving the supervisors and soldiers to guard the ce. hurry up, work! the overseers waved their whips and whipped the ves. They began to direct the ves to work and transport the building materials. ...... pa, pa, PA. Xia Pingan was carrying a piece of wood. The leather whipnded on his body. hurry up! Don¡¯t bezy! the supervisor shouted. Xia Pingan looked at the armed and armored soldiers around her. She moved her things silently without saying a word. The ves worked in silence until the sky turned dark. Everyone was exhausted. The supervisors and soldiers then escorted Xia ping ¡®an and the others back to their own houses. Xia ping ¡®an walked in chaoge city and looked around the capital of the Shang Dynasty. In this era, the houses of the ve owners were easy to distinguish. Almost all the ve owners lived in the ¡± four ah¡¯s heavy houses ¡± of various sizes, which were considered exquisite and tall, while themoners lived in rtively low ¡± suite rooms ¡± or ¡± single houses. A ¡± single room ¡± was a single room, and a ¡± suite ¡± was also very simple. It was just two connected rooms with a door in the middle. In amoner¡¯s room, the biggest furniture was an earthen bed and a stove. The ves did not have the right to live in a house. Xia ping ¡®an and the others were driven to some simple and crude sheds and underground caves. The sheds were built with the simplest wood and grass, while the underground caves were dug underground like dog kennels. No, in the eyes of many ve owners, the lives of ves were not even worth as much as a good dog. The underground was dark and damp. Many of Xia Pingan¡¯s ves had been living in the underground cave for a long time, so their joints were a little twisted. It was obvious that they were suffering from serious rheumatism and bone disease. As for the ves ¡®food, it was just some tbread made of husks and some porridge. Xia Pingan held a piece of charred bran cake and squatted silently in the straw shed, looking at the people in front of her. The ves lived a life worse than pigs and dogs. They buried their hatred in their hearts, and their appearances were all dirty and numb, as if they were soulless shells. This life continued for five whole days. On the sixth day, the foundation was notpletelypleted, and Xia ping ¡®an and the others stopped working. That night, for the first time ever, they had a meal of tbread and millet porridge. It was also on that day that Xia ping ¡®an heard the supervisor and the soldiers talking about the arrival of the martial king¡¯s army. The atmosphere in chaoge city began to be tense, and the nobles living in the ¡± four ah¡¯s heavy House ¡± were in a panic. On the seventh day, all the ves in chaoge city were organized, given weapons, and brought to Muye. All the ves knew that the Army of the martial King had opened. Before King Wu¡¯s Army arrived, the ves were just sacrificial objects for the nobles in the ¡± four ah¡¯s heavy houses ¡°. They could be killed and buried at will, living like pigs and dogs. When the Army of the martial King arrived, the nobles gave the ves a good meal and gave them weapons. They then sent the ves to the battlefield to protect the nobles. To the nobles, everything seemed to be logical and should be like this. However, for the ves, a strange Qi was as restless as sparks. The ves had no status and were as lowly as grass, but they were not stupid. Even a dog would wag its tail at whoever was good to it, let alone a human. Would a dog risk its life to protect a person who would beat it, abuse it, kill it, and kill its wife and children at any time? Dogs wouldn¡¯t! Not only that, but the dog would definitely bare its teeth and roar at that person. It would want to turn into a Wolf and tear that person¡¯s throat apart. If so, why did those ve owners in chaoge city take it for granted that those ves, who were used toy the foundation for buildings and pces, would protect their buildings and pces? Xia Pingan had never understood this question. Between the ve and the ve owner, one must be stupider than a dog, and the other smarter than a dog. Otherwise, such an incredible arrangement would not have happened. At the dawn of the eighth morning, Xia ping ¡®an saw King Wu¡¯s Army in the vast wilderness. Chapter 57 57 The Battle of Muye The first rays of the morning sun shone on the wilderness, and a gentle breeze blew over, causing the vast grasnd to ripple like a wave. The weather was good today, but a war that was destined to be recorded in history was about to begin here. The so-called ¡± pasture ¡± referred to the wilderness where livestock was herded. This was thergest pasture outside Zhaoge city. Usually, herds of cattle and sheep could be seen everywhere, such as bison, Antelope, and Elks. However, at this moment, the war wasing, and the solemn atmosphere had made all the wild animals in the pasture stay far away from the battlefield. The low and deep sound of the war drums reverberated in the wilderness, causing the air above the wilderness to be even more tense. ¡°Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump!¡± In the midst of the war drums, the supervisor of King Zhou¡¯s ve Army waved his g and loudly ordered, ¡°¡± The military supervisors were riding on their horses, followed by a few soldiers. They urged the ve Army loudly from behind. The soldiers waved their whips, which kept exploding in the air, urging the ve Army in front to move forward. Over 200,000 ve soldiers were dispatched to the battlefield from outside and inside Zhaoge city in a hurry in front of those military supervisors. Xia ping ¡®an was among the ve Army. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was not filled with fear but excitement. That was because he had finally proven one thing. In ancient Huaxia, the giant race did exist, and they lived together with the human race. In ancient Huaxia, Giants were not called Giants. They were called long men. There were many records of Giants in the history books of Huaxia. Legend had it that when Yu the Great was controlling the flood, he had subdued the giant race and had the Giants help him control the flood. The First Emperor of Qin also had a giant general under him, known as Weng Zhong. When Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty, he had also subdued a giant general. That giant general was known as a Leviathan and was the number one battle general under Wang Mang. The ¡± New Book of Tang ¡± was the official history. There were records of Giants in the ¡± New Book of Tang ¡°. It said that ¡± the people of the Zhang were 30 feet tall, had jagged teeth and foal ws, and were covered in ck hair. They did not eat fire. Giants could not start fires and ate people. They kidnapped women everywhere and threatened the borders of the country. In the secret historical legends, the Han people¡¯s several military operations in the North during the Sui and Tang dynasties were all rted to the ¡± Zhang people. Thest time the giant appeared in the history of Huaxia was during the Ming Dynasty, during the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty. The soldiers of the Jiang Su Wei Institute encountered danger on the sea andnded on a small ind on a boat. They saw the giant on the ind. The giant chased after the soldiers, and the soldiers fled on the boat. In the fight, a Ming soldier cut off a finger of the giant. The finger was one foot and four inches long, and it was finally kept in the Jiading Treasury. As for the archeology world, it was said that the remains of Giants had been discovered all over the world. In his previous life, Xia ping ¡®an had searched the world for traces of giants. By chance, he had found a leg bone of a giant. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an saw a giant in the Army of King Zhou of Shang. A total of 18 Giants! The giant was seven to eight meters tall and stood under the g behind the Army of King Zhou of Shang. In the distance, as long as one turned their head, they would be able to see the eighteen Giants. There was a burning fire in front of the eighteen Giants, and they held red-hot wooden stakes in their hands. They let out waves of roars, looking majestic and very frightening. In front of those Giants, there were some battle formations. Among them, there were 24 strongmen who could lift huge rocks of 1000 Jin. Although they were not as tall as the Giants who were holding copper rods, there were huge rocks in front of them. In front of those 24 people, there were another 3000 fierce warriors who could lift an entire bull with bare arms! In front of the three thousand soldiers, there were another five thousand soldiers carrying javelins on their backs. They walked as if they were flying, and their javelins were 100% urate! In front of the 5000 soldiers, there were tens of thousands of King Zhou¡¯s armored soldiers. They formed severalrge formations and waited. And in front of those tens of thousands of armored soldiers were Xia ping ¡®an and the other ve soldiers! The number of ve soldiers was the highest, more than 200000! The ck Mass of ve soldiers was like a tide, and under the urging of the overseer, they all held their halberds and spears and slowly moved forward. Some of the ves were only holding sharpened wooden sticks in their hands as Spears. Xia Pingan was given a long spear because he was still strong. Xia Pingan was holding a long dagger-axe in his hand. The long dagger-axe was more than three meters long and its copper head was very sharp. A restless, uneasy, and nervous atmosphere spread among the ve Army. Not long after, the Army of martial Kings also appeared in front of them, driving over in a dark Mass. In terms of numbers, King Wu¡¯s Army was not asrge as King Zhou¡¯s Army, but there were many gs in his Army. There were hundreds of gs of all kinds of colors, and on both sides of thergest g with the word ¡®Zhou¡¯, there were eight gs that stood out. Xia ping ¡®an looked over and saw that there was a word on each of the eight gs. They were ¡± Yong, ¡± ¡± Shu, ¡± ¡± Qiang, ¡± ¡± Wei, ¡± ¡± Qian, ¡± ¡± Lu, ¡± ¡± Peng, ¡± and ¡± Qian. each word referred to a vassal kingdom. Legend had it that when King Wu of Zhou conquered the Gu, he had eight hundred vassals to help him. Now it seemed that there were not eight hundred, but there were hundreds of them. ording to the standard of this era, the area under the jurisdiction of some vassals might only be a few viges. When they brought dozens or hundreds of people, they could be considered a country once the g was raised, which could strengthen the momentum of the king Wu¡¯s Army. However, the most important feudal vassals were the eight countries. They were the earliest ¡°eight-Country Alliance¡± in the history of China. Although the Allied forces of ¡± Qiang, ¡± ¡± Wei, ¡± ¡± Qian, ¡± ¡± Lu, ¡± ¡± Peng, ¡± ¡± Qian ¡± and other vassal states were dressed in a strange way, they were not special. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes saw the Shu Army under the banner with the ¡± Shu ¡± character. From a distance, one could see that the soldiers under the ¡°Shu¡± banner all wore strange copper masks. The copper masks had protruding eyes, which were exactly the same as the strange copper mask they had found on the pile of three stars. Behind the Army of the martial Kings, there were also Giants holdingrge wooden stakes to help. The two armies stopped a li away from each other. The air in the entire Muye was extremely tense at this moment. In the face of King Wu¡¯s Army, King Zhou of Shang¡¯s ve Army continued to move restlessly. The military supervisors rode on their horses and ran back and forth in the troops behind the ve Army. They waved the whips in their hands from time to time and roared. ¡°Hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on! All ve soldiers, listen up! As soon as the Army of the martial King makes a move, all of you are to charge forward and reinforce them!¡± In boring movies and TV series, when the generals of both parties met on the battlefields, they would always chat with each other. Actually, it was Bullsh * t. On battlefields, one¡¯s voice could only be heard by those beside him no matter how loudly one roared. It could barely be heard from 100 m away. The distance between the two armies was one li. Themotion and neighing of the horses and carriages had already drowned out all the other sounds. On the battlefield, the onlymunication methods were gs, drums, and horns. Xia ping ¡®an, who was in the crowd, tried his best to look down at King Wu¡¯s g. However, he could only vaguely see a group of fierce warriors standing under the g, holding shields in their hands. There were also some generals riding on horses. Behind those generals, there was a carriage, and beside the carriage, there was a group of armored guards. It seemed that there were a few figures on the carriage. They should be King Wu of Zhou, Grand Duke Jiang, and the others. It was the same for King Zhou of Shang. His carriage was at the back of the Army and was heavily guarded. From a distance, one could only see a banner waving in the air. They couldn¡¯t see King Zhou and Daji from here. King Zhou was actually not called King Zhou at this time. King Zhou was his title after his death. At this moment, King Zhou was more urately called King Xin! Emperor Xin was not only cruel, extravagant, and licentious. He had also made great historical achievements. His greatest achievement was managing the southeast and promoting the unification of the southern part of China. He was the first pioneer and the founder of China. Without Emperor Xin, the Qin Emperor would not have been able to unify the world! However, as the head of the ve owners of the Shang Dynasty, it was reasonable for King Zhou to be hated by the ves! The stalemate between the two sides didn¡¯tst long. Suddenly, a bugle horn sounded from King Wu¡¯s Army. Arge banner with the character Lu flew out from therge fluttering banner. A general on a horse led a thousand cavalrymen and charged toward King Zhou¡¯s Army. The martial King began his attack. Looking at the word ¡± Lu, ¡± Xia Pingan knew that the first general sent by the martial King¡¯s side was Lu Wang. It was recorded in the history books that Lu Wang was the first to make a move. It seemed to be true. That Lu Wang was so brave, he might be Lu Bu¡¯s ancestor. King Zhou¡¯s ve Army became even more agitated as they saw the cavalry charge. Some of the ves looked fearful, while others turned to look at the military overseers behind them with hatred in their eyes. charge! Charge! Charge! Charge! Charge! the eyes of the overseers also turned red as they roared. Some ves wanted to retreat out of fear; however, they were directly shed to death by the overseers. If he didn¡¯t move now, when would he? The ve Army of more than 100000 was only a spark away! He was that spark! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around, held the long spear in his hand, and rushed to the nearest supervisor on the horse. With a forward charge, the long spear stabbed out, and the supervisor was stabbed off the horse. All the ves around were stunned. The soldiers beside the supervisors were also stunned. They did not seem to have thought that the ves would resist! ¡°Brothers, Shang Li is immoral. He has bullied and killed countless of our brothers and family. Are we still going to work for him at this time and let those nobles ride on our heads in the future? are we going to continue to use us to apany them in their deaths and our children toy the foundation for their pces and skyscrapers? everyone, let¡¯s kill those beasts, bi an!¡± Xia ping ¡®an roared. Before the soldiers around the supervisor could react, he swung his long spear and cut down a soldier¡¯s neck, cutting down another one. The ve soldiers were woken up. Seeing someone taking the lead, all the Restless and resentful ve soldiers immediately followed him and rushed towards those military governors behind them as they stabbed those military governors off their horses with their long Spears. One spread to ten, ten to a hundred, a hundred to a thousand. More than 100000 ve soldiers were instantly agitated and roared. The ve soldiers turned around and charged at those supervisors with red eyes. Tens of thousands of long Spears were turned around and aimed at those people who used to bully ve soldiers and pushed them into the battlefield to protect their wealth and glory. Did those people think that ve soldiers were worse than dogs? ¡°Kill King Zhou, kill those beasts that are riding on our heads!¡± ¡°Kill those beasts that used our blood and flesh toy the foundation for their pces and houses!¡± ¡°Kill them, Yingluo!¡± The hatred that the ve soldiers had been suppressing all this while burst out. The few soldiers of the military governor standing in front of Xia Pingan had already been turned into meat paste by thousands of Spears and Spears before Xia Pingan could even make a move. More than 100000 ve soldiers turned around like a tide, pointed their weapons at King Zhou¡¯s Army, and roared as they rushed toward him. At this moment, the Wu king¡¯s army was filled with the sound of drums and bugle horns. Right behind Lu Wang¡¯s cavalry, the Wu King¡¯s entire Army charged out with a deafening roar towards King Zhou¡¯s Army. In King Zhou¡¯s Army, tens of thousands of King Zhou¡¯s soldiers behind the 200000 ve soldiers were dumbfounded when they saw the ve Army in front of them change sides and charge at them. Their psychological defense line copsed at once. Some of the princes on King Zhou¡¯s side were the first to turn and run. As soon as King Zhou¡¯s vassals ran away with their soldiers, the formation of tens of thousands of armored soldiers loosened, and the morale copsed instantly. In the blink of an eye, it copsed like an avnche. Chapter 58 58 Chapter 58 chasing King Zhou The ve soldiers around him didn¡¯t know how to ride horses, so Xia Pingan easily snatched a horse from the military governor. Riding on it, he followed the main Army and charged towards King Zhou¡¯s Army. On such a battlefield, it was easier for people to understand the true meaning of the phrase ¡°an Army defeated like a mountain.¡± What was like a mountain copsing? It was like a domino effect on the battlefield. The copse and defection of the ve Army directly copsed King Zhou¡¯s regr army behind them. The moment King Zhou¡¯s vassals started to run away, the entire Army of King Zhou broke up with low morale. King Zhou¡¯s 5000 catapults then copsed. After the catapults, the strongmen who were strong enough to lift a cow and throw a stone turned and ran. The 18 Giants held the burning wooden stakes in a daze, then turned around and ran. In Muye, King Zhou¡¯s Army copsed before they even came into contact with King Wu¡¯s Army. There were people running everywhere, and King Wu¡¯s Army followed behind the ve soldiers. The rule of the Shang Dynasty, which had been passed down for more than 500 years, suddenly copsed in the wilderness outside Zhaoge city in the face of the ve soldiers. Seeing the Army copse, King Zhou of Shang¡¯s g and carriage began to retreat toward Zhaoge city. Xia ping ¡®an was riding on a horse, chasing after King Zhou¡¯s g. The dagger-axe had already been thrown away by him. Instead, he grabbed a copper sword and a whip. He galloped on his horse, holding the sword in his left hand and the whip in his right hand. He chased after King Zhou¡¯s retreating g. At this point in the fusion of the realm beads, Xia Pingan felt that he had already finished acting in the historical drama of the betrayal. He chased after King Zhou of Shang¡¯s g because he wanted to see for himself what King Zhou of Shang and Su Daji, who could bring chaos to the world, looked like. He wanted to satisfy his historical curiosity. At the same time, he also wanted to try and see if he could maximize the benefits of the ve soldier realm Pearl and create another perfect absorption. He had heard before that although the ve soldier realm bead was the easiest to fuse, the abilities of the ve soldiers summoned by different Summoners were different, with some being strong and some weak. Therefore, he could still take a gamble now. Xia ping ¡®an waved his long whip and long sword. Along the way, those who dared to attack him were all whipped in the face by the long whip in his hand or cut down by the copper sword. They fell to the ground screaming. At this time, only a few people dared to stop and wave their des to the back. Most of the deserters had left their backs to the pursuing Army. There were too few who dared to turn around and face the raging tide. Those who could not run had directly jumped into the river in Muye or knelt down to surrender. ¡°The martial King has ordered that whoever kneels and surrenders will be spared from death.¡± King Wu¡¯s subordinate, Lu Wang, and the cavalrymen led by Lu Wang shouted from behind. Their voices spread throughout Muye, and thest bit of resistance in King Zhou¡¯s Army quickly dissipated. The bronze longsword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand only managed to cut a few people. After knocking against the armor twice, the bronze longsword bent and the de was broken. Xia Pingan threw away his bronze sword and only used his whip to whip the horse, closely chasing after King Zhou¡¯s g. He saw that there were several javelins in the bag that the throwers had left on the ground in front of him. When Xia Pingan galloped past them, he pulled out his long whip and rolled it around the bag. There were a few javelins in his backpack. On the road ahead, a giant of King Zhou of Shang stayed behind, waving a burning wooden stake in his hand to snipe the pursuers behind him. The giant was too terrifying. The wooden stake in his hand was like a pir. It was four to five meters long and was still burning. The giant waved the four to five-meter long wooden stake in the air, making a whistling sound and sending sparks flying. With just one swing of the wooden stake, the cavalrymen on the martial King¡¯s side would be smashed into meat paste along with their horses or sent flying more than ten meters away. A few people who were close to the giant were directly grabbed by the giant and their heads were bitten off. The cavalrymen¡¯s horses were afraid of fire. They did not dare to approach the burning and waving tree stumps. For a moment, the road was in chaos. The giant¡¯s angry roar could be heard. It was one against ten thousand. Xia Pingan galloped on his horse and pulled out a javelin. From thirty meters away, before he could even get close to the giant, he threw the javelin at the giant with the momentum of his horse. The giant¡¯s target was huge. Xia Pingan¡¯s javelin pierced through the giant¡¯s stomach and sank two feet into it. The giant screamed in pain and the burning wooden stake in his hand fell to the ground. His legs bent and his huge body knelt on the ground. The giant pulled out the javelin on his body, red at Xia ping ¡®an, and threw the javelin at Xia ping¡¯ an. It was just that the giant was not good at using these delicate weapons of ordinary people. The javelin was more than a meter above Xia Pingan¡¯s head, and with a gust of evil wind, it turned and flew 100 meters away. When the martial King¡¯s chariots saw that the burning wooden stake in the giant¡¯s hand had finally fallen to the ground, they rushed forward. The soldiers on the chariots raised their Spears that were four to five meters long and stabbed the giant¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, the giant¡¯s body was covered in blood and he fell to the ground. Before the giant fell, Xia ping ¡®an had already bypassed the giant and continued to chase after King Zhou¡¯s g. The armors, carriages, and gs abandoned by King Zhou¡¯s Army were all on the way from Muye to chaoge. The gs of the nobles, which used to be high and mighty, were left on the road for others to trample on. King Zhou and his men fled into the city. Before the gate was closed, the pursuing soldiers swarmed in. The soldiers guarding the city ran away, and no one cared about the gate anymore. The entire Zhaoge city was in chaos. King Wu¡¯s cavalrymen had already rushed into the city and were shouting everywhere, ¡± King Wu has ordered that only the King of Haechi can kneel and surrender. Those who kneel and surrender will be spared from death! Xia ping ¡®an rushed into Zhaoge city on her horse, heading toward Lutai. Lutai was the most magnificent Super Pce in the world that King Zhou had built with the help of the entire country, over seven years, countless ves had died, and countless money. The entire Deer Terrace Pavilion was more than 2000 meters in length and width. Its back was against the Taihang Mountains. The interior of the Deer Terrace Pavilion was a collection of rare treasures from all over the world. There were strange rocks everywhere, vines and mushrooms growing, green bamboo rustling, and pine and Cypress towering into the sky. In the center of Deer Terrace Pavilion, there was a huge tform that covered an area of more than 100 mu. On the tform, there was a seven-story building that was luxurious and indescribable. Xia ping ¡®an, who had rushed into Deer Terrace Pavilion, was also stunned by the magnificent scene. At this moment, he finally understood why there was such a record in ¡± historical records ¡°: thick taxes to cover the money of Lutai. Deer Terrace Pavilion was a ce where all the wealth in the world was gathered for people to have fun. Inside Deer Terrace Pavilion, there were Pce maids and eunuchs running for their lives everywhere. Those exquisite objects, beautiful jades, and precious jewels were scattered everywhere. The guards had long disappeared. Seeing the armed Xia Pingan charge into Deer Terrace Pavilion on his horse, the pce maids and eunuchs all screamed and fled in all directions. No one dared toe forward. Everyone only cared about running for their lives and taking away the money and treasures in Deer Terrace Pavilion. ...... In the chaos, when Xia Pingan rushed to the seven-story high tform in the core area of Lutai District where King Zhou was, The Magnificent Seven-story high tform had already been covered with mes and thick smoke. On top of the highest building, a crazed figure wasughing in the midst of the fire and smoke. The figure was dressed in pearls and jades, drinking fine wine while sprinkling fine wine, jewels, and silk on the raging fire around him. ¡°Hahaha, die with me, die with me!¡± King Zhou¡¯s wildughter came from the tall building. That¡¯s King Zhou? Through the zing fire, Xia Pingan still couldn¡¯t see what King Zhou looked like, nor did he see Su Daji. What a pity! The fire on the balcony was too big. Xia Pingan grabbed a javelin beside him and threw it at King Zhou¡¯s figure in the fire and smoke. The moment the javelin was thrown into the fire and smoke, before Xia Pingan could see if he had hit the target, the entire world of the realm Pearl shattered at the same time and turned into a mist of light. Chapter 59 59 Character attributes The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness appeared in the secret mand in his sea of consciousness in the blink of an eye. The temple in the middle of the secret mand seemed to have be bigger. On the dome of the algae well in the temple, there were 85 balls of divine power floating. On the night of thest clearing of the brain-eating insects, Xia Pingan had only consumed 5 points of divine power, leaving him with 65 points of divine power. At this moment, after fusing with the ve soldier realm bead, his divine power had increased by 20 points, and his avable divine power had be 85 points, while the upper limit of his divine power was 90 points. In addition to the 20 points of immortal power, there was a granite wall on the left under the steps opposite to the three white jade embossed of Suiren-Shi, Youchao-Shi and Shennong-Shi. There was arge relief sculpture on the wall, which depicted a defection at the critical moment. On therge granite embossed, the scene of the Battle of Muye was vividly reproduced, and the characters inside were vivid and lifelike. There was a ve soldier in those embossed. It was extremely vivid, and its color was different from the other figures in the relief sculptures. The ve soldier was in the center position of the granite embossed, holding a long spear with both hands and several javelins on his back. He was pointing at King Zhou¡¯s g and a giant who was running away and shouting something. Xia Pingan had seen ve soldiers several times, but when he looked at the new embossed, he felt that it was different from the ve soldiers summoned by mo yanshao, li Yunzhou, and the others. The ve soldiers summoned by young master mo and the others were all holding long Spears, but the ve soldiers in front of embossed were holding long Spears and even carrying javelins on their backs. Their weapons and equipment werepletely different. The divine power that young master mo and the others obtained after merging with the ve soldier realm bead was usually between 10 and 15 points. Very few people could exceed 16 points, but he had obtained 20 points of divine power. Without a doubt, this was another perfect fusion. Looking at the floating balls of divine power in the sky above the algae well in the divine Hall, Xia Pingan thought for a moment. With a thought, the balls of light flew towards the ve soldier embossed and integrated into it. After adding 10 points of divine power, the ve soldier¡¯s embossed began to glow, and the ve soldier came to life. At this moment, a robust ve soldier walked out of the granite embossed with a long spear and a javelin on his back. After bowing towards the three relief sculptures, he walked out of the hieron¡¯s Hall and came to the ink-wash vige. He then started to patrol the border of the ck fog attentively. This was the first time Xia Pingan had summoned someone from the secret mand. Watching the ve soldiers begin to patrol the tribal vige of the secret mand, Xia Pingan felt like he was watching an animated movie. It was too magical. He used his consciousness to pay attention to that patrolling ve soldier. Only after a few seconds, some lines of white words appeared above its head. [ summoned character: elite ve soldier ] [ divine power consumption: 10 ] [ HP: 65 ] [ intelligence: 50 ] [ force: 17 ] [ skills: 1. Long spear, 2. Javelin ] [ time of arrival: 360 minutes ] Looking at the ve soldier¡¯s character attributes, Xia ping ¡®an noticed the difference. ording to the information he had learned before, other people would consume 10 points of divine power to merge with the ve soldier realm Pearl, but they usually summoned ve soldiers, not elite ones. A normal ve soldier¡¯s health was between 50 to 55 points, intelligence was around 40 to 45 points, and strength was only between 10 to 14 points. They only had one skill, either a spear or a dagger-axe, but the elite ve soldiers he had summoned had an additional spear throwing skill. The time it took for the ne to descend was the time it took for the characters in the secret mand to be summoned to the real world. The time it took for ordinary and elite ve soldiers was 360 minutes and 6 hours. Of course, 360 minutes referred to the maximum duration of the summoned ve soldier when it was not attacked by other forces. If it was in battle, the summoned ve soldier might be ¡± killed ¡± in a few minutes. The ve soldiers that were summoned into the real world could no longer be ¡®reused¡¯ to return to the secret mand. All the summoned characters could only be summoned once after each use. Some characters could be summoned multiple times at once, but some special characters could only be summoned once at a time. Looking at his remaining 75 points of divine power, Xia Pingan directly summoned two elite ve soldiers in one breath. After the two elite ve soldiers were summoned, they also saluted the three white jade embossed and walked out of the temple. They formed a small team with the first elite ve soldier and began to patrol the tribe that looked like an ink painting. The secret mand, which was originally monotonous, suddenly became lively with people moving around. He still had 55 points of divine power left. Xia Pingan thought for a moment, then used 5 points of divine power to summon a farmer from the embossed of Shennong. [ summoned character: farmer ] [ divine power consumption: 5 ] [ HP: 60 ] [ intelligence: 45 ] [bat strength: 3 ] [ skills: 1. Farming, 2. Silkworm raising, 3. Tea picking ] [ time of arrival: 720 minutes ] After the summoned farmer bowed to the three white jade embossed, he walked out of the temple and went to the farnd outside the tribe. He found a piece of farnd and began to work. Interesting! Xia Pingan then summoned another cksmith. [ summoned character: elite craftsman ] [ divine power consumption: 6 ] [ HP: 60 ] [ intelligence: 55 ] [bat strength: 3 ] [ skills: 1. Farming tools, 2. Linen cloth, 3. Arrows, 4. Pottery, 5. Salt boiling, 6. Zither making, 7. Wood processing ] [ time of arrival: 1080 minutes ] Eh, this elite craftsman seems to be a little different from ordinary craftsmen. Thest time he fused with the celestial bead, he had basically recreated all the tools and items that Shennong had invented. That was probably why he was able to summon an elite craftsman. The elite craftsman also bowed towards the three relief embossed before walking out of the hieron anding to a small workshop of the tribe. After summoning the elite craftsman, he still had 44 points of divine power left. Xia Pingan thought for a while and decided to go all out. He immediately summoned The Alchemist in the Shennong embossed. [ summoned character: Level 1 Alchemist ] [ divine power consumption: 12 ] [ HP: 68 ] [ intelligence: 61 ] [ force: 5 ] [ skill: refine Level 1 pills ] [ time of arrival: 1080 minutes ] The Alchemist that was summoned looked like a Sage with an elegant temperament. After bowing to the three embossed, he left the divine Hall and came to a small courtyard on the hillside of the tribal vige. He carried a basket on his back, put on a bamboo hat, picked up a hoe, and walked into the ck mist as if he was going to pick herbs. It was too magical! Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. The people who were summoned to the secret mand were almost real. He was left with 32 points of divine power. Xia Pingan continued to use 12 points of divine power to summon three fireballs floating in the temple for backup. In the end, there were only 20 points of divine power left in the temple¡¯s algae well. Seeing that it was about time, Xia Pingan finally withdrew his consciousness from the secret mand and opened his eyes. Xia Pingan opened his eyes. The electronic clock in the cultivation room was pointing at 11:41. With the perfect fusion of the realm Pearl and the baptism of the 20 points of divine power, Xia Pingan felt that his physique had improved a little bit without him knowing. Xia Pingan was in a great mood! It was almost time for lunch. Xia Pingan got up, pushed open the door of the room, and went to the dining room downstairs. On the way to the restaurant, Xia Pingan was thinking that if he had more realm pearls, with his understanding of the world in the realm pearls, his strength would soar like a rocket. How to obtain more realm pearls would be the key to improving his strength. It seemed that he would have to find time to talk to the director and the others to see if there were any other ways to obtain realm pearls other than through the order Committee. Xia Pingan secretly made up his mind. When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw that the restaurant¡¯s ridiculous WiFi equipment was ying pop songs. The only people from the Special Forces who came here were tu Poshi and Li Yunzhou. Xia Pingan took some food and sat down opposite tu Poshi. Tu Poli nced at Xia ping ¡®an. After Xia ping¡¯ an sat down, for some reason, he looked at Xia ping ¡®an again. As if he had sensed something, his brows twitched. you, Lao Ai, have fused with the soldier ve realm bead? ¡± yes, the director gave me a ve soldier realm Pearl this morning, and I just fused with it! Xia Pingan replied. parisons are odious, ¡± tu polu mumbled. when I first came here, I had to work for the order Committee for half a year before the provincial Ministry was able to allocate one ve soldier realm Pearl. You¡¯ve only been here for less than a month and you¡¯re already pregnant. as he spoke, tu polu stuffed a chicken leg into his mouth and moved his mouth violently. When he pulled his hand back, he only took out a chicken bone. The speed at which he was eating the chicken leg stunned Xia Pingan. don¡¯t be envious. If you had perfectly fused with the divine fire realm Pearl and mastered the soul soothing banner, the provincial Ministry might have removed the ve soldier realm Pearl for you in a month, ¡± li Yunzhou said with a chuckle. A few minutester, almost everyone from the Special Operations Division had arrived at the restaurant. Xia Pingan also saw the three colleagues who had been on leave and on a mission. The man with the refined temperament and gold-rimmed sses who always dressed like a gentleman was the oldest Summoner in the National Order Committee of Xianghe city. His name was Chen Yisheng. The handsome man with sharp eyes and a tattoo on his neck was called long Guiyuan. The domineering red-haired beauty who was like a ball of fire was called Luna. When li Yunzhou saw Luna, he cowered like a quail, like a mouse seeing a cat. He wanted to hide his head in his neck and lowered his head, not daring to look at Luna. Once Luna arrived, li Yunzhou quickly slipped away. Young master mo also introduced Xia Pingan to the three of them. It was just a meal, but everyone got to know each other. Chen Yisheng, on the other hand,ughed and said when he would bring Xia Pingan to earn some extra money. Luna¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Xia ping ¡®an. She seemed to be very interested in him. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a Summoner who is still a Virgin in this era. How rare, ¡± Luna stared at Xia Pingan for a moment and suddenly said this. Xia Pingan spat out the soup in his mouth and started coughing. The entire dining room fell silent, and the group of people looked at Xia Pingan with strange expressions. Even an Qing and Fang Lingshan were looking at Xia Pingan with strange expressions. F * ck! Could it be that Luna had such a superpower? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before? Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, Luna smiled and shrugged her shoulders. don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t have such awakened abilities. I was just bluffing just now. I didn¡¯t expect you to really have one! Chapter 60 60 Chapter 60-Hello, lightsaber! As soon as the sky turned dark, Xia Pingan felt the divine power in his secret mand rapidly recovering. Even though the real moon was covered by clouds and only revealed a small part of its face, there was still a brilliant full moon on the dome of the algae-covered well in the secret mand of Summoners. The Shen power that he had used up was like the dew on the ceiling of an algae well, gathering in clusters. In a short while, he had gathered three or four points of Shen power. By the time he and an Qing officially went out to light up the lights, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had already condensed seven or eight points, and it was still increasing rapidly. Before dark, Xia Pingan had fused with four realm beads, and the upper limit of his divine power was 90 points. So today, on the night of the full moon, his divine power could be restored by 45 points. This was the reason why Mo Yan had asked him to use up at least half of his divine power. If he still had 60 points of divine power in the secret mand before, he could only recover 30 points tonight, which meant that he had wasted 15 points of divine power recovery. The excess divine power could be converted into summoned figures and spells of the secret mand and stored in it. If the secret mand could not store it, it would be a different matter. However, Xia Pingan had tried it before and found that the number of summoned people and spell techniques he could store in the secret mand was far from the upper limit of the secret mand, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. An Qing drove her Ferrari 599 out of the gate of the order Committee like the wind and onto the swirling highway of Xiang He city. Xia Pingan did not know if it was because of what had happened during lunch, but he felt that an Qing¡¯s gaze on him was strange. He could not help but pretend to be calm. an Qing, if you want tough, justugh. It¡¯s not good for your body if you hold it in for too long, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan said to an Qing. this isn¡¯t something that¡¯s embarrassing! An Qing finally burst outughing. She nced at Xia Pingan and asked curiously, ¡± have you really never had a girlfriend before?¡± it¡¯s normal. The children of the poor need to take care of the household early. I have to work to earn money and raise my sister, so I didn¡¯t study much. There are a bunch of men in the repair factory, and the only woman is the cashier aunt. She¡¯s already a grandmother, so I don¡¯t have time or opportunity to find a girlfriend! Xia Pingan said calmly. An Qing was slightly stunned. She seemed to have suddenly thought of Xia Pingan¡¯s background and smiled apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason, Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve been single for so many years, I¡¯ll get used to it, Yingluo.¡± single dog Yingluo. an Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh again. isn¡¯t your self-mockery quite interesting? ¡± After she finished speaking, Xia Pingan remembered that there was no such thing as a single dog in this world. well, I guess so! ¡°I heard from Lingshan that she saw your sister at the Guang Zhou hotel. She¡¯s a pretty cute girl!¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head and said helplessly, ¡± she¡¯s not cute anymore when she¡¯s older. She wants to introduce me to a girlfriend all day long. It¡¯s so annoying! ¡°This means you¡¯ve be sensible!¡± When chatting with an Qing, one would always feel that the sun was warm around them, like a spring breeze. After chatting for a while, Xia Pingan asked an Qing, ¡± where are we going to light up the lights tonight? ¡± ¡°In the car. After killing the member of the Demon¡¯s Eye, Xiang He city has been rtively peaceful these two days. Let¡¯s light up the lights and patrol. In the past, the people who light up the lights at night would wander around the city with amp. Now, we can¡¯t light up the lights like the ancient people. If we walk around the city with amp, we might be treated as lunatics and scare the children. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll just sit in the car and walk around the city a few times tonight, Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± An Qing exined to Xia Pingan, ¡± the helicopter doesn¡¯t have enough time to stay in the air, and it¡¯s very noisy. We also have an airship with lights, but it¡¯s too big of a target when it¡¯s in the air. It¡¯s easy to be discovered by people on the ground. Sometimes, it¡¯s used to scare people or show ordinary people. It¡¯s just a symbolic act, so it¡¯s more convenient to drive. ¡°Oh, I see. Then I can light up the lights now!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. Do you know how to order it?¡± ¡°I know!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he took out his own light. ¡°Inject a bit of your divine power into the light and it will light up. The feeling of lighting up the light is quite wonderful. Try Yingluo.¡± That night, Xia ping hade out to light amp. He was fully armed. In addition to his pistol and steel whip, he had also brought his ownmp. As soon as an Qing finished speaking, Xia ping ¡®an took out the heart Lamp from his equipment bag. The heart Lamp was a magic weapon given by the order Committee. The so-called magic weapon was an object with supernatural abilities. This kind of thing could not be manufactured by any factory orboratory. Only a Summoner who had advanced to a special profession could make magic weapons. Looking at themp in her hand again, Xia Pingan felt that she had seen the shape of this Lotus Flower Lamp before. It was too familiar. Themp was divided into three parts, the handle and themp. The handle and the base were connected together. There was a Lotus cover seat and a treasured lotus petal. The base was decorated with a string of beads. The bottom of the handle was decorated with a pattern of a winter Lotus. The upper part was an upside-down Lotus to support themp. The square lips of themp were slightly restrained. The bottom of themp was decorated with a tilted Lotus, the abdomen was decorated with a winter Lotus, and the patterns of the Pearl and crescent moon formed four groups each. They were arranged in intervals, and the edge of themp was decorated with a string of beads. No matter how one looked at it, the details of thismp were almost exactly the same as an ancient Northern Qimp that had been unearthed from the Wang family¡¯s tombs in Xia Pingan¡¯s memory. Could there be such a coincidence? The magic weapons used by Summoners were all forged by forgers, and the forgers ¡®forging ability came from a special realm Pearl-treasure realm Pearl. Xia Pingan had not seen that treasure realm Pearl before, but he had heard that Summoners who had sessfully fused with it would obtain powerful skills to forge certain magic weapons, and directly advance to a forger. The forger was a special ss that developed from the summoner ss. However, magic weapons were the real luxury items among Summoners. Xia Pingan had countless questions about thismp, but no one could answer them. At this moment, he could only mobilize a little divine power from the secret altar and inject it into themp. As the divine power was poured in, the wick of themp lit up, and a golden me appeared, burning firmly and gently. The Golden me did not have a high temperature, but it was unusually bright. As the heart¡¯smp was ignited, Xia Pingan felt that his entire consciousness and perception had suddenly be transparent and pure. All the distracting thoughts in his heart were instantly eliminated, and not a single speck of dust could be seen. It was as if he had naturally entered a state of meditation. A heart¡¯smp was ignited in his chest, emitting a bright light. With him as the center, he could clearly feel all the energy fluctuations with supernatural elements within a radius of about five kilometers. It was indeed magical! This was the state of the Lightbringer! Man andmp as one! Mindmp as one! congrattions, lighting man Qianqian. an Qing smiled and looked at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan rolled down the car window beside her. At this moment, the car was traveling at about 80 kilometers per hour. As soon as he opened the window, he could feel the wind blowing in at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. He took themp to the window and tried it. The Golden me in themp wick didn¡¯t move at all in the wind. It was not affected by the outside at all. thismp is indeed magical. It¡¯s impervious to wind and rain. It¡¯s indeed a magical artifact! Xia Pingan closed the car window again. of course, Yingluo, ¡± an Qing said as her car had already driven off the road and stopped at a Wend Park by the side of the road. we¡¯ll guard here for two hours and take a look. If there¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll move to another ce. These suburban parks are more crowded at night, and the people who enter the park are sparsely distributed. There are many ces in the park without surveince equipment. This is an area with a high frequency of special incidents! At night, the wend Park was also very lively. There were many vehicles parked on the side of the road. Many people woulde to the grasnd to camp at night. Some people came with their families, and there were also many young men and women in Love. Not far away, there were many camper cars parked under a slope. There were also some tents set up by theke and in the forest. At night, you could see the lighting from the tents. The people who were camping here probably didn¡¯t expect that while they were camping and enjoying life in the wend Park, there were still somempholders silently guarding them. Xia Pingan ced the lit light in front of the dashboard. An Qing turned on the media in the car and connected to a radio station in the city. There was ate-night supernatural program on the radio. It was all about supernatural stories, some of which were thrilling. Some listeners would even call to interact with the radio host and share some of their own ¡± supernatural ¡± experiences. this radio station is very interesting. Two years ago, the Xianghe city order Committee discovered and dealt with several special public safety incidents, and they all got clues from here. Many ordinary people will ssify special incidents with supernatural factors as supernatural incidents instead of calling the police. Instead, they will share it with others here. When theye out to patrol at night, they can listen to it to kill time. Maybe they can also discover something. the intelligence Center will collect and analyze the stories from these radio programs, ¡± an Qing said to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan nodded. by the way, Anqing, I¡¯d like to ask, other than the realm pearls issued by the order Committee, do we have any other channels to obtain the realm pearls? ¡± ¡°Of course there is. There is a secret market for Summoners in xinchuan. It will open regrly. As long as you have money, you can buy other realm beads at the market. Many Summoners will bring things that they don¡¯t need to the market for exchange!¡± Hearing an Qing¡¯s words, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted. This was indeed good news for him. As long as he had a way to obtain the realm Pearl, he could think of a way. ...... On the first night that Xia ping ¡®an lit up the lights, he and an Qing wandered around a few spots in Xianghe city for the whole night. Nothing unusual happened that night. They didn¡¯t return to the order Committee until dawn and went back to their respective rooms to rest. In the afternoon, just after lunch, Xia Pingan was called to young master Mo¡¯s office. When she arrived at young master Mo¡¯s office, Xia Pingan realized that li Yunzhou was also there. ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, I¡¯ll make an official announcement. The provincial Department has just sent an order to officially form the ¡®demon subduing guard¡¯. Only the two of you from the Special Operations Division have been transferred to the provincial Department. ¡°Young master Mo Yan said to the two of them. ¡°Is the provincial government in such a hurry?¡± Li Yunzhou asked. Young master Mo Yan nodded. just yesterday, several hidden Demon Eye sacrificial grounds were discovered in panjiang province, which is close to Yizhou province, as well as xinhang province, which is on the East coast of the country of fire. Xinhang province, in particr, is the area with the most illegal immigrants. Therefore, the number of victims of the demon Eye sacrificial ceremony discovered in xinhang province is the highest. There is a sacrificial site with more than 500 people. We are almost certain that there are undiscovered Demon Eye sacrificial grounds in xinhang province. The situation is not optimistic. The activities of the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye are bing more and more frequent, so the speed of forming the ¡®demon guards¡¯ is not slow. You all go and prepare. The provincial order Committee has entered a high alert state. From today on, all the members of the Order Committee of Xianghe city are on standby. They can not leave the station without a mission.¡± Chapter 61 61 Chapter 61 scumbag On Wednesday morning, a Falcon helicopter sent Xia Pingan and Li Yunzhou, each carrying a suitcase and a box of equipment, to the new Sichuan Department of the order Committee. In addition to a few changes of clothes andbat uniforms, Xia Pingan, who hade to report, also brought her pistol and the ck Cobra¡¯s steel whip in her equipment box. She received 500 pure silver bullets and 100 ordinary steel core bullets in one go. This time, Xia Pingan could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the provincial headquarters was much more tense than thest time he came. Even though it had only been a few weeks between the two visits. The helipads of the provincial Ministry were unusually busy. The helicopters from the order Committee from other ces in xinchuan kept taking off andnding, sending people down one after another. Only two people were sent from Xianghe city, but some helicopters had seven or eight people. In the military base behind the provincial headquarters, fighter jets, drones, and armed helicopters flew across the sky from time to time. The entire xinchuan province of the order Committee was filled with a tense atmosphere, as if a war was about to happen. The two of them quickly walked towards the reporting area not far away. There was a bright sign outside the reporting office, which read ¡± reporting office of The Fiend guards of Yizhou town ¡°. People who had just gotten off the helicopter had to report there. ¡°Senior, are there so many Summoners in the order Committee of other cities? can we take eight at a time?¡± Xia Pingan asked. more or less. The number of Summoners in our Special Operations Division has always been thest in Yizhou province. Some cities ¡®ordermittee¡¯s Special Operations Division has at most 20 to 30 Summoners. It¡¯s not a problem to transfer seven or eight Summoners in special circumstances! Li Yunzhou nced at the seven or eight people who got off a Falcon in the distance and said with the air of a senior, ¡± they should be from Xiangyun city. The order Committee of Xiangyun city has the most Summoners. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that there were many spatial invasions from the magic cloud?¡± ¡°This is something you don¡¯t know. Some Summoners have a lot of freedom. Some Summoners are used to working with their partners, developing tacit understanding and trust. They have their own tactics and fighting styles. There are many couples, brothers, families, and teambinations. These Summoners are not transferred alone, but together. Xiangyun city just happens to have two team Summoners, so it has the most number of people. The people who were transferred here this time should be one of the small teams, and they look very strong.¡± While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the registration office, signed their names, and each got a key. The keys were the keys to everyone¡¯s dormitory. Xia Pingan got the number 1279, which was located in the side building next to the provincial headquarters. The side building was more than 20 stories high, with gray-white granite walls and ck ss. It looked like a hotel. Xia Pingan and the others arrived at the provincial headquarters at 8:56 A. M., A few minutes earlier than the time requested by the provincial headquarters. ording to today¡¯s reporting process, after the two of them got their dormitory keys, they went to their respective dormitories to put away their luggage and equipment. Then, at 9:30 A. M., They had to go to the conference hall on the second floor of the encampment for a meeting. The Annex building looked like a hotel from the outside. After entering, they found that it was really simr to a five-star hotel. One could only enter the side building by swiping one¡¯s face. Once they entered, they would see a luxurious Hall. The sunlight from the top floor could directly prate the hall. There were two rows of more than 20 elevators on both sides of the hall. In the middle of the building, there was a circle of steel pipes that extended from the hall to the top floor like a gpole. It looked very strange. don¡¯t look at it. That steel pipe is convenient toe down from above in an emergency mission. It¡¯s simr to the ones in the fire brigade, just a little higher. However, it¡¯s a piece of cake for a Summoner. Li Yunzhou said to Xia Pingan. As the two of them were talking, Xia Pingan saw a man holding a metal rod sliding down from more than ten floors. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the ground of the lobby from more than ten floors. This speed was much faster than the elevator and as convenient as the fast passage of the order Committee of Xianghe city. Li Yunzhou¡¯s room was 1269, which was next to Xia Pingan¡¯s. The two of them took the elevator to the 12th floor, opened their rooms, and put away their luggage. Although this room was called a dormitory, it was simr to Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± office ¡± in the Xianghe city order Committee. The room was veryrge and looked like a luxury suite of a five-star hotel. It had an office area, equipment cabs, bedrooms, a cultivation room, a bathroom, and everything else. There was a map of the building at the door of the room. The second floor had a buffet restaurant and conference hall. The third floor had bars, cinemas, entertainment rooms, and libraries. The basement had various training grounds and emergency shelters. The top floor had a tarmac. After putting everything in the room, Xia Pingan and Li Yunzhou went directly to the conference room on the second floor. Therge conference hall could amodate up to a thousand people. At this moment, there were three to four hundred people in the conference hall, and the others were stilling in. li Yunzhou, Yunzhou, Yunzhou. the moment Xia Pingan and Li Yunzhou arrived at the conference room, Xia Pingan heard someone calling li Yunzhou¡¯s name. They turned around and saw a tall, handsome man in a ck suit walking over. That man had long hair which was tied behind his head. He looked like a yboy. Additionally, there was an obvious scar on his left cheek, which destroyed his handsome look, making him look a bit evil. In the beginning, Xia Pingan thought that li Yunzhou had met a friend. However, when he saw the man and Li Yunzhou¡¯s eyes, Xia Pingan realized that li Yunzhou¡¯s expression was a little strange. Li Yunzhou was smiling, but his smile was a little cold. The man looked at li Yunzhou with hostility. When he walked over, he had an aggressive aura. mu qingchen, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. I heard that you almost died when you went to Mexico for a missionst time. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re still alive. You¡¯re quite a broom head, hahahaha! li Yunzhou¡¯s words were sharp and unkind. other than the ability to talk, I haven¡¯t seen you gain any skills in all these years. I heard that your divine power is less than 150 points. Last time, you fused with a divine power realm bead given by the provincial Ministry and failed. I¡¯m so disappointed. Trash is indeed trash! the man walked over and looked at li Yunzhou coldly. He also nced at Xia Pingan, who was standing beside li Yunzhou. However, his eyes did not take Xia Pingan seriously at all, as if he was looking at an invisible person. hehe, no matter how useless I am, I¡¯m still better than you. At least I¡¯ve never begged for mercy under someone else¡¯s knife. What¡¯s the matter? is the scar on your face still not healed? old tu was really too much. Last time, he didn¡¯t hold back. His knife was a magic weapon. The wound couldn¡¯t heal, and he actually disfigured you. I think old tu should also cut your right face. It¡¯ll be beautiful if it¡¯s symmetrical, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The man¡¯s face darkened. tell tu Poya that I will definitely return the favor. Tell him to wait. And young master Mo Yan, we still have a long way to go! ¡°If you have the guts, say this to old tu in person!¡± The man smiled sinisterly. There was a hint of pride and a hint of threat in his tone. I forgot to tell you that I just fused with a treasure realm Pearl some time ago and can already forge a magic longsword. I just joined the ordermittee¡¯s magic Division A few days ago. I still have a long time to deal with you guys in the future. I¡¯ll y with you slowly!¡± Li Yunzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. The man looked at li Yunzhou and then at Xia Pingan, who had been silent the whole time. With a sneer on his face, he walked past the two of them and sat in the first row of the conference room. Li Yunzhou and Xia Pingan sat at the back of the meeting room. [ senior, what¡¯s up with that man called mu qingchen? ] As soon as the two of them sat down, Xia Pingan took out her mobile phone and sent a message to li Yunzhou. He had no choice. There were Summoners in the conference room, and the summoners ¡®senses were too sharp. Even if he spoke softly, half of the summoners in the conference room could still hear him. So inparison, sending a message to li Yunzhou, who was sitting next to him, was not as eye-catching. When li Yunzhou saw the message on his phone, he looked at Xia Pingan with approval and quickly replied to Xia Pingan. [ mu qingchen is a scumbag among the summoners. He was an Qing¡¯s ex-boyfriend. In order to cling to the rich and powerful, he almost killed an Qing on purpose during a mission. He made himself look like a devoted man. We went to settle the score with him, but old tu was so angry that he wanted to be a whore and make a good name for himself. He gave him a knife in the face and almost killed him. The directorter stopped us from doing that. ] That guy and our Xianghe city order Committee are at odds with each other. Looking at the message in his hand, Xia Pingan was stunned. He did not expect the process to be soplicated. Such a thing had actually happened to the sunny an Qing and she was almost killed by this scumbag. What kind of rich family was worth this man doing this? It¡¯s a big family in Yizhou province. Gao¡¯s ancestor was from the Jinyi demon-suppressing guard. Later on, his family was very powerful in Yizhou, with people in both politics and business. This time, the demon-suppressing guard recruited many Summoners. Not all of them came from the order Committee, but many of them were actually free Summoners trained by various families and members of some legal Summoner organizations. There were actually more members of thetter. You should be careful of that scumbag in the future. He knows that you¡¯re with me. If you don¡¯t handle it well, he might just take the chance to mess with you! Gao family? Xia Pingan immediately thought of the famous people from the political and business circles with the surname Gao, who was often heard in Yizhou. ¨C Is the magical equipment department of the order Committee very powerful? All the heartmps used by the people who lit themps, as well as the magic weapons in the hands of all the summoners of the order Committee, were basically made by the summoners of the magic division. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awesome? Treasure realm beads were the rarest type of realm beads, and Summoners who could fuse with treasure realm beads were even rarer. Who would have thought that this scumbag would be so lucky to fuse with a treasure realm bead and be a forger? this will be troublesome in the future. Xia Pingan looked at li Yunzhou and found that li Yunzhou, who had been at loggerheads with him just now, had a rare look of worry on his face. Mu qingchen didn¡¯t seem to be someone to be trifled with. Chapter 62 62 Chapter 62 arrest the murderer Not long after they sat down, Xia Pingan saw Yan duo enter the venue again. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Yan duo¡¯s head of silver hair was too eye-catching in the ck-haired venue. It was hard not to notice. After entering the venue, Yan duo¡¯s eyes swept across the venue and also saw Xia ping ¡®an. He raised his eyebrows at Xia ping¡¯ an and greeted her with his eyes. Then, he sat in the first row. Most of the summoners who came here were in their 20s to 40s. They were in their Prime. The only one with white hair sitting below was Yan duo. Summoners kept entering the venue, and in a short while, there were already seven or eight hundred Summoners in the entire venue. Many of the people who came here knew each other. Li Yunzhou kept greeting and nodding to the people who came to the venue. Xia ping ¡®an was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the provincial headquarters to recruit so many Summoners this time. Yizhou was indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. At 9:30, the venue was silent. Then, an old man holding a cane, who looked like a gentleman, calmly walked into the venue. At the sight of the old man, everyone in the venue stood up at once. Xia Pingan also stood up. He had never seen the old man before, but he had seen him in the information that li Yunzhou had given him. The old man¡¯s name was Wang Xihe. He was a member of the country of fire¡¯s National Order Committee and the chairman of the Yizhou province¡¯s National Order Committee. He was also one of the most powerful people in Yizhou province. He was his boss¡¯s boss. In the organization of the order Committee in Yizhou province, people only had one name for Wang Xihe-old master. The old man was a powerful Summoner, possibly the most powerful Summoner in Yizhou province. When the old man was young, he had gone to the three British Inds that had be demond alone and had retreated unscathed. He had a good reputation among Summoners around the world. The reason why he worked in Yizhou was that Yizhou was his hometown. The old man had been the chairman of the Yizhou provincial National Order Committee for years. The resources of realm pearls and divine power Pills that the Yizhou provincial National Order Committee had obtained from the higher-ups had been increasing year by year, and the funding had been getting more and more sufficient. The summoners that were selected and trained through the normal college entrance examination in Yizhou province had also increased year by year. In Yizhou province, the old man with the Dragon-headed cane was a mountain. take a seat, Yingluo. the old man walked up to the rostrum and nced at the audience. He said this softly, and everyone in the venue sat down at the same time. The old man turned around and pointed at the huge disy screen behind him. On the huge disy screen, photos appeared one after another. They were all photos of the Demon¡¯s Eye sacrificial ceremony, including the three demon¡¯s eyes found in Xianghe city. There were dozens of other demon¡¯s eyes of all sizes. The photo was shocking, and the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly turned heavy. ¡°This is the reason why we gathered everyone and re-established the Yizhou fiend guard, hehe.¡± The old man didn¡¯t waste any time. His gentle and rich voice echoed in the meeting room. ¡°Over the past tens of thousands of years, although Wars have never stopped, in the near future, the situation in Yizhou province and the entire Fire Country might be extremely severe. The Fiend suppression guards of Yizhou province this time will be the same as before, a temporary agency in a special period. Once the crisis is resolved, they will be revoked. The Fiend suppression guards will be assigned tasks in a chain formation by the battle Intelligence Center. I will personally serve as themander of The Fiend suppression guards of Yizhou province. They would be stationed in the provincial base of the order Committee in Yizhou for half a year. They would be under military management and were not allowed to leave the base without reason. That was the situation.¡± No one raised their hands in the meeting room, and there was a few seconds of silence. ¡°Disband!¡± The old man was straightforward. He immediately dismissed the meeting and left the meeting room with his Dragon-headed cane. The meeting started too quickly and ended in less than three minutes from the moment the old man entered. The chain organization of demon-suppression guards was a t organizational pattern of modr personnel ording to tasks. With this organization, besides Grandpa, all the others were just flexible chain ability modules in the demon-suppression guards. When there was no task, they were just a pile of building blocks without any fixed position or direct leader. As long as there was a task, the battle Intelligence Center of demon-suppression guards would meet different requirements ording to the difficulty level and nature of the task, Nimblybining different chain ability modules toplete different missions. Once the mission waspleted, the chain would disperse and the organization would return to its t state. The summoners in the meeting room began to leave one after another. In the next six months, unless there was a mission, everyone had to stay in the provincial base and be on standby. the advantage of the Pixiu chain system is that it¡¯s not bureaucratic and highly efficient. All the people in the entire demon-suppressing guard can be assembled flexibly. Generally, those with strong abilities will be assigned important tasks first, and those with ordinary abilities will just join the main forces. Li Yunzhou and Xia Pingan walked out of the conference room. Li Yunzhou continued to pretend to be a Big Shot in front of Xia Pingan as he walked. it¡¯s very tiring for people like me to be here. From now on, I have to be ready to take on missions at any time. We might not be together. As a neer, you have to get used to it slowly. There are many training grounds in this base. When you have time, you can slowly improve your other skills here, such as various driving skills. Diving and other subjects are still very meaningful. How about I take you to the training ground to see Yingying?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s phone vibrated. He took it out and looked at it. He immediately said to li Yunzhou, ¡± senior, I¡¯m sorry. I just received a mission, so I won¡¯t be going to the training ground. I have to go to the assembly! ¡± Li Yunzhou immediately choked on his words. He nced at Xia Pingan¡¯s mobile phone and saw that the mission instruction window of the order Committee had indeed popped up. It showed that Xia Pingan had just been assigned to Group D and had now begun his mission to meet up with the other members. ¡°Uh, Yingluo, your mission is here. Yingluo, you can go!¡± Li Yunzhou could only say this awkwardly and gloomily. He had just been bragging, and he did not expect Xia Pingan to receive the mission so quickly. Xia Pingan and Li Yunzhou went their separate ways. The built-in mission program on the mobile phone created a mission tform database named Group D in the blink of an eye. There were only two people in the entire mission tform database. One was Xia Pingan, and the other was Yan duo. There was a g symbol behind Yan duo¡¯s name, which meant that Yan duo was the person in charge of Group D. ¨C Yan duo sent a message. That guy wasn¡¯t here to borrow money, was he? This thought came to Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, but he rejected it in the blink of an eye. That guy might borrow money from him, but he would never joke about the task of the demon suppression guard. The chain formation of the demon-suppressing guard required a chain of tasks, and the old man had to agree to it. Xia Pingan went straight downstairs and came to the entrance of the building, but he didn¡¯t see Yan duo. He looked around and waited for half a minute. Yan duo drove his ck Q7 and appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan got into the car directly. Yan duo drove the car out of the base and towards xinchuan city. ¡°What¡¯s up with this Group D, what¡¯s the mission?¡± Xia Pingan asked Yan duo. ¡°Do you still remember the Demon¡¯s Eye you found in the apartment building of the Tian Qin shopping center in Xiang He city?¡± ¡°I remember. Why?¡± the b * stard who created the Demon¡¯s Eye is still in xinchuan. He has a Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit in his body and is very cunning, making him very difficult to deal with. In the past few days, he has created two sacrifices in xinchuan, and 11 people have died. The old man wants me to find the person who created the Demon¡¯s Eye and kill him. He gave me this mission, and I¡¯ll get you to help me? ¡± Yan duo also said seriously. that member of the Demon¡¯s Eye is still in Xin Chuan? ¡± Xia Pingan also frowned. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± the old man divined it. You know the old man¡¯s ability, so it can¡¯t be wrong. If we don¡¯t find that guy and kill him, who knows when he¡¯ll create a third Demon¡¯s Eye. That guymitted a crime in xinchuan, which is clearly a provocation to us. there are so many elites in the province. Why did you think of me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have the ability to see from a distance? you¡¯re the most suitable for tracking targets. Moreover, the two members of the Demon¡¯s Eye that were discovered in Xiang He city were rted to you. You were the first one to discover them. I feel that you and the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye are very fated and have special luck, so I transferred you here!¡± Was this fate? Xia ping ¡®an was speechless. But then again, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he really did have a little bit of luck. ¡°There are only two of us in Group D?¡± Yan duo nodded, ¡± don¡¯t worry, the two of us are enough. This is the mission I applied for. As long as we can find that bastard, he will be dead for sure. You don¡¯t need to take the risk! Xia Pingan suddenly turned her head and looked at Yan duo, who was driving. don¡¯t you need money? tell me, what¡¯s in it for you to find that guy? ¡± it¡¯s our responsibility to eliminate the tyrants and protect the good, eliminate the monsters, and maintain the order of human society. If the order Committee could give us bonuses for this, it would have gone bankrupt a long time ago, ¡± Yan duo said seriously. The car was silent for more than ten seconds. When he saw that Xia Pingan was still staring at him and didn¡¯t speak, his gaze seemed to have seen through everything, Yan duo had no choice but to tell the truth. cough cough, but that guy previously sacrificed the son of a xinchuan coal mine boss and turned his son into a pile of parts. When the coal mine boss saw his son¡¯s body in the morgue, he almost went crazy. He offered a private reward of 20 million Yuan to get rid of the evil and avenge his son. As long as he can find that guy, he¡¯ll definitely be killed. Let¡¯s each pay 10 million to make a small amount of money, Qian Yingying!¡± In terms of geographical location, Yizhou province was probably located in Montana, the lighthouses in Xia Pingan¡¯s memory. It was an important coal-producing area in the country of fire, so there were many coalpanies and coalpanies in Yizhou province. The coalpanies, coal consortiums, and coal-steel consortiums in Yizhou province were all rich and powerful in the country of fire. In the early pioneering era, the coal bosses here all had a group of firearms, and they would throw explosives at any time. That wasn¡¯t an ordinary kind of Valiance. It wasn¡¯t unusual for a coal boss to offer a 20 million bounty. Xia ping ¡®an understood now. No wonder there were only him and Yan duo in Group D. Yan duo, that bastard, was afraid that the more people there were, the less money he would get. Since there was a reward, and it was not a low one, Xia ping ¡®an was also interested. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Xia Pingan asked Yan duo. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll take you to a good ce first. After that, you will feel that money is a good thing and have the motivation to arrest criminals!¡± Yan duo said in a mysterious tone. Half an hourter, Yan duo drove the car and brought Xia Pingan to a Valley with beautiful scenery. At the entrance of the valley, Xia Pingan saw a sign hanging there. On it were the words ¡± Facebook club. Chapter 63 63 The club The car passed through the security check and entered the gate in the valley. Xia Pingan looked around and found that the environment here was quiet and there were very few people. Other than a few buildings in the valley, there were almost no other people here. He could not help but ask curiously, ¡± what kind of ce is this face Music Club?¡± ¡°The Facebook club is a gathering ce for Summoners in Yizhou province. Those who can join this club are all Summoners from Yizhou province. You can buy many things that you can¡¯t buy outside!¡± Yan duo raised his eyebrows at Xia Pingan and smiled mysteriously. Xia Pingan understood immediately. This was probably the secret market in xinchuan that an Qing had told him about where one could buy realm pearls. ¡°Is this the secret Summoner¡¯s market in xinchuan?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve heard someone mention it before?¡± Yan duo nodded his head and nced at Xia ping ¡®an, but the expression on his face didn¡¯t seem too surprised. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s such a ce in xinchuan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here, the secret market in the entire Yizhou province where you can buy realm pearls openly! Yan duo¡¯s Q7 has already driven into a bamboo forest and stopped in front of a parking space. the membership fee to join the Facebook club is one million a year, but it¡¯s definitely worth it. Today, I¡¯ve brought you here to experience it, and you¡¯ll have the motivation to make money! Yan duo stopped the car and the two of them got out. Yan duo¡¯s car was slowly dragged from the parking space to the ground by the parking robot. After parking the car, Yan duo brought Xia Pingan to a building in the bamboo forest. After entering the lobby of that building, a 30-odd woman in a female¡¯s suit with her hair in a bun walked towards them. ¡°Brother Yan, long time no see!¡± The flirtatious young woman smiled and greeted Yan duo. She nced at Xia ping ¡®an and said, ¡± you know the rules here, little brother. You brought a new face here. Don¡¯t tell me you want to make things difficult for me! ¡°Ha, sister Tao, do I look like the kind of person who would make things difficult for a woman?¡± Yan duoughed and pointed at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± my colleague, a new Summoner in Xiang He city. Today, I brought him here to have a look and also to handle the membership procedures! Then, he introduced her to Xia Pingan. this is manager Tao from Facebook, sister Tao. If you¡¯re looking for Jie Zhu in the future, you can ask sister Tao to help you look for one. That will save you a lot of trouble. Hearing Yan duo¡¯s words, that sister Tao took a deep look at Xia ping ¡®an and took the initiative to reach out her hand to Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± Hello, my name is Tao Wen, the person in charge of the Facebook club in Yizhou. May I know your name? ¡± I¡¯m Xia Pingan. Nice to meet you! Xia ping ¡®an politely shook hands with the flirtatious woman. ¡°Sister Tao, take him to go through the membership procedures. I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± Yan duo said from the side. ¡°Alright, please follow me, Mr. Xia!¡± Tao Wen made a gesture of invitation and led Xia Pingan to the house next door. One million was not a small sum! However, thinking that he could buy other realm pearls here, Xia Pingan did not hesitate any longer. He still had more than 7 million in his card. He could afford to pay the membership fee of 1 million to the Facebook club. Tao Wen brought Xia Pingan to a room. As soon as they entered the room, Xia Pingan saw an altar crystal. Mr. Xia, please forgive me. Our membership procedure requires the identity of the summoner to be checked. Mr. Xia, you don¡¯t mind, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s what I should do!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he turned the ring on his finger to reveal a silver needle. He pricked his finger and dripped two drops of blood onto the altar crystal. In the blink of an eye, the center of the altar crystal seemed to be burning, and the shadow of a burning red divine fire appeared. Without the summoner¡¯s Secret mand, the light of the divine fire would not appear. After confirming Xia Pingan¡¯s identity as a Summoner, the rest was easy. Xia Pingan paid a membership fee of one million Yuan and left behind two palm print recognition data. Xia Pingan was now a member of the Facebook club. In just a few minutes, the procedures werepleted, and Tao Wen sent Xia Pingan out. ¡°Sister Tao, can you show us the good stuff in the club now?¡± Yan duo stood up. of course you can. Please follow me! Tao Wen led Xia Pingan and Yan duo to the back of the main hall. After passing through a door, they entered a garden-like garden. in the past few days, not only the country of fire, but all the other countries have been in a tense situation. I¡¯m sure you know the reason. The Demon¡¯s Eye has caused a lot of trouble, so I won¡¯t say anything. Because the situation is getting more and more heated, the realm beads are also in high demand. Of the more than 20 realm beads that were put on sale here before, more than ten have been bought by someone these days. There are only six realm beads left on sale here,¡± ¡°Ah, over 10 pills were bought!¡± Yan duo was a little anxious.¡±Then what about the Tiger summoning realm Pearl that I had my eyes on before?¡± ¡°Sorry, if I was the one who took the realm bead, I could keep it for you until you have the money, but it was sold by another member here. Two days ago, someone bought it for 18 million Yuan, Yingluo.¡± Hearing this news, Yan duo¡¯s expression turned slightly bad. brother, if you want that Tiger summoning realm Pearl, prepare the money first. Based on the situation, the price of this realm Pearl might go up. The next time, the price of that Tiger summoning realm Pearl might be more than 20 million. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. If other clubs have it, I¡¯ll help you transfer some money over. Yan duo could only sigh helplessly. that¡¯s all we can do for now! Tao Wen brought the two of them to an elegant room and asked them to sit down for a while. She then asked someone to bring the realm beads that were being sold here. ¡°Now you know the pain of not having money!¡± As soon as Tao Wen left, Yan duo sighed at Xia Pingan and spread his hands. we Summoners basically have realm beads, but if we don¡¯t have money, it¡¯ll take too long to integrate the realm beads. The order Committee can only provide some regr and divine realm beads, while the provincial Department can only provide Foundation realm beads. It¡¯s very difficult to obtain those rare and unique realm beads from the order Committee unless you make great contributions or have a higher status. ¡°You borrowed money before and epted this mission just for this?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Are realm pearls all so expensive?¡± hehe, so what if it¡¯s a realm Pearl worth 10 to 20 million? a realm Pearl worth hundreds of millions is not rare either. You¡¯ll know it slowly in the future! The two of them didn¡¯t wait long before Tao Wen arrived. Behind her were six burly Men in ck suits. Each of them was carrying a box, and the six boxes wereid out in a row. please take a look. This realm Pearl is a horse summoning realm Pearl. Once the fusion is sessful, it can summon a horse Pixiu. Tao Wen wore a pair of white gloves and opened the first box. She took out a realm Pearl that was shing with a light blue luster and introduced it to Xia Pingan and Yan duo. the price of this realm Pearl is 15 million Yuan! Yan duo looked at the divine text on the realm bead seriously. the sess rate of this realm bead is too low. 15 million is a bit expensive! when you¡¯re running for your life, you won¡¯t feel that this realm Pearl is expensive. 15 million is just the price of a purebred horse! Tao Wen smiled. the other few horse-summoning realm beads that have a higher fusion sess rate are not at this price either. This price is only given by the member who deposited this realm bead. It has also been increased by 1 million recently! Xia ping ¡®an stared at the realm Pearl. In his eyes, the divine characters on the realm Pearl were just five small characters that were written together-buying a horse¡¯s bones with a thousand gold! To Xia ping ¡®an, just by looking at the name of the realm Pearl, he could already imagine what would happen after fusing with this realm Pearl. If I have money Xia ping ¡®an red at the realm bead. He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and then looked away. if you think this realm Pearl for summoning mounts is too expensive, why don¡¯t you take a look at this one? it can directly summon cavalrymen! Tao Wen smiled and asked a man in a suit to close the box and put it away. She opened the second box and took out a realm Pearl. this cavalry summoning realm Pearl is worth 19 million Yuan Yuan Yuan. hmm, this cavalry realm bead is not bad, and the sess rate of fusion is high too. But I already have it! Yan duo looked at Xia Pingan. do you want to consider it? it will take a long time to get this realm Pearl from the order Committee!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the cavalryman summoning the realm Pearl. There were four small words on the ¡®divine text¡¯ on the realm Pearl-Hu clothing cavalry shooting. If he could buy it himself, Xia Pingan would definitely want it. However, he touched his pocket and sighed in his heart, shaking his head slightly. Looking at the two realm pearls, Xia Pingan was certain that the world in the realm pearls was the same one he was familiar with. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. If he had money, he would have bought all the realm pearls in front of him. Tao Wen opened the third box and took out another realm Pearl. this is the realm Pearl of the substitution technique that a member has just obtained. Once fused, one can use the substitution technique at a critical moment. The price of this realm Pearl is 12 million Yuan Yuan. among the normal realm beads, the substitution technique is good, but the failure rate of fusion is a little high. And if it¡¯s not done well, one¡¯s head might explode and die. looking at the realm bead, Yan duo¡¯s expression was a little frightened and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the realm Pearl with the substitution technique and saw four little bitches on it-the Zhao family¡¯s orphans. Xia Pingan secretly swallowed his saliva. ¡°This realm Pearl is an item summoning realm Pearl. After sessfully fusing, it can summon a longsword. ¡°Tao Wen opened the fourth box. this longsword¡¯s item, the summoning realm bead, is not bad. Once it¡¯s fused, it can summon a longsword at a critical moment. It¡¯s the most suitable for acting cool and defending itself. It only has one weakness, and that is that the sess rate of fusion is too low. It¡¯s so low that it¡¯s almost terrifying. Moreover, the death rate of failure is close to 15%, which is why it¡¯s so cheap, ¡± Yan duo exined to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the long sword summoning realm Pearl. There were only four words on it-carving a boat for a sword! Could it be that the person who failed to fuse with this realm Pearl drowned while trying to salvage the sword? Xia Pingan¡¯s expression was strange. He coughed lightly twice and said, ¡± well, let¡¯s take a look at Yingluo. Tao Wen opened the fifth box. Chapter 64 64 ck box realm Pearl this is a pure divine power bead. Oncebined, it can increase the upper limit of the divine power of the secret mand. It¡¯s cheap, 5.8 million Yuan Yuan Yuan. The realm Pearl in Tao Wen¡¯s hand looked rather ordinary. There were only balls of shrunken divine power points floating in it. Upon closer inspection, those balls of light had 30 points, and their appearance was obviously different from the other realm pearls. Four ¡± divine words ¡± that only Xia Pingan could understand were shing on them-Han Yong was pretending to be deaf. Looking at this realm bead, Yan duo¡¯s expression was serious. He took the realm bead and showed it to Xia Pingan. this is one of the most dangerous divine power realm beads, which is why it¡¯s so cheap. I can let you see it today. You can directly see the divine power points in all the divine power realm beads, which is the most obvious sign of the divine power realm beads. If you sessfully integrate with this realm Pearl, you can increase your divine power by at least 20 points at one time. If you integrate it perfectly, you can increase your divine power by 30 points and get a chance for divine power empowerment. However, the sess rate of integration with this realm Pearl is very low. The death rate of failure is close to 35%, which is very terrifying. The sess rate is less than 1%, so the price is rtively cheap. In the future, if you want to integrate with a divine power realm Pearl, you¡¯d better find a divine power realm Pearl with a low death rate of failure. Even if the fusion fails, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Han Yong pretended to be deaf. Xia ping ¡®an was all too familiar with this story. It was a story from the era of Zong Jingtai in the Ming Dynasty. Han Yong was the Deputy envoy of Guangdong at that time. He almost lost his life because of the rebellion between Zhu Moye, King gunyang, and Zhu liangpei, King ning. In the end, he managed to escape the cmity by relying on his cunning. This realm Pearl was a test of intelligence for sly old foxes in the officialdom. It was not an ordinary test of intelligence and was extremely dangerous. No wonder the failure rate was so high. Xia Pingan looked at the realm Pearl and was a little tempted. He still had more than 6 million Yuan on him, which was enough to buy this realm Pearl. However, it did not mean much to Xia Pingan to just increase his divine power by 20 or 30 points. He did not need divine power so urgently, and he had not taken any divine power Pills this month. ¡°Let me see what the other realm Pearl is.¡± Xia ping handed the divine power realm bead back to Tao Wen. the fusion rate of thisst realm Pearl is even lower. This is a ckbox realm Pearl. We don¡¯t know what it can summon or what it¡¯s used for, but even if the fusion fails, the death rate is very low, ¡± Tao Wen said as she opened thest box and took out a realm Pearl that was glowing with a faint yellow light. Some realm beads had never been sessfully fused, or those who had sessfully fused with them kept the secret of the realm bead and their own altar city. They kept telling others what the realm bead could summon if they sessfully fused with it. Those realm beads were called ck box realm beads, which meant that one would not know what it was even if one touched it from a ck box. Merging with the ckbox realm bead waspletely dependent on luck, just like buying a lottery ticket. I¡¯ve fused with this ck box realm bead before but I didn¡¯t seed and wasted more than five million Taowu. Yan duo looked at the realm bead and shook his head slightly, still sighing with emotion about his experience back then. Xia Pingan looked at the ck box realm bead, but his eyes moved. This was because the so-called ck box only existed for others. For him, there was almost no ck box. The small seal on the realm bead shed with a strange-looking word that many people who had studied history did not know. It was not a name, but more like a dog¡¯s name-ck Dragon, the heavenly dog. When Xia Pingan saw this name, he was a little puzzled. He searched his mind but couldn¡¯t think of anyone. Suddenly, a story in his memory jumped out in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. It was impossible for official history to record a dog, but there was a legend left behind by the people about a dog called the ck Dragon. It was a very special dog. Could it be that this realm Pearl was the Suan ni? ¡°How much is this ck box realm bead?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. this realm Pearl has been on sale for more than three months. It hasn¡¯t been sold yet. The member who entrusted it to us was short of money, so he lowered the price twice. Now, he only needs 4.8 million to buy this ckbox realm Pearl! Tao Wen replied. I want this realm Pearl. I want to try it. I¡¯ll pay by card! Xia Pingan was very straightforward and immediately started to take out his card. sure, if you want to spend a few million just to y around, that¡¯s fine too. After the battle, you¡¯ll know how difficult it is to merge with the ckbox realm bead. But fortunately, even if this realm bead fails, the chances of losing your life are very low. Just treat it as a game, ¡± Yan duo shrugged and said indifferently. Yan duo had brought Xia ping ¡®an here today to let Xia ping¡¯ an thoroughly understand what money meant to a Summoner. He felt that as long as Xia ping ¡®an failed this time andcked money in the future, he would have the motivation to make money. After swiping the card and buying the realm bead, Xia Pingan put the realm bead into his pocket and left. When he came, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s wealth was still more than seven million. When he left, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s wealth had shrunk to more than one million. As a Summoner, money came and went quickly. A realm Pearl could easily cost millions or even tens of millions. It was too scary. Xia Pingan felt a little more at ease as he gently pinched the realm Pearl in his pocket. He hoped that the realm Pearl would bring him a little surprise. the mask Club will have a mask cocktail party and a secret market on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar every month. It¡¯s even more lively at that time and there are more people. If we have time next month, we cane and see Yingluo, ¡± Yan duo said to Xia Pingan as they walked out of the building of the club. Xia Pingan nodded. The two of them came to the parking lot. Yan duo pressed a button on the parking pole and his Q7 rose from the underground parking lot. The two of them got into the car and Yan duo left the valley where the club was located with Xia Pingan. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± let¡¯s go back to the provincial headquarters first. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re only thinking about the ckbox realm bead now. After you¡¯re done with the millions of dors, we¡¯ll discuss how to find that b * stard from the Demon¡¯s Eye and earn the 20 million bounty! ...... Half an hourter, Xia Pingan returned to the provincial headquarters of the public order Committee. Xia Pingan returned to his room, closed the door, and went to the cultivation room. He took out the ck box realm bead and, without any dy, sat cross-legged on the futon. Then, he pierced his finger with a silver needle and dripped two drops of blood on the realm bead. The realm Pearl absorbed the blood and released a yellow mist of light, which gradually surrounded Xia Pingan. In just a moment, Xia Pingan was wrapped in a yellow cocoon of light and entered the world in the realm Pearl. ...... As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found himself in a small Tavern. The tavern was very lively, and there were seven or eight tables of people. On the table in front of him, there were a few side dishes. There was a te of fragrant fried water bamboo, a te of steamed sea bass, a te of eggnt, and a bowl of rice. There was also a small wine pot and a wine ss next to it. The wine ss was half-filled with yellow wine. He looked at the clothes he was wearing. It was a round-neck straight long robe with a red silk print. Just by looking at the clothes he was wearing, the rice, bass, and eggnts on the table, Xia Pingan immediately knew that he had bought the right ck box realm bead. It was just as he had guessed. If his guess was correct, his current name should be li xinchun. Rice and fish were the staple foods of Wu, and long robes became popr after the Eastern Han Dynasty. The story of the ck Dragon, a loyal dog, was recorded in ¡± God-searching record ¡± when sun Quan was in charge of East Wu. Jiangdong, until it was annexed by the Western Jin, did not experience many wars, and the people lived rtively rich lives. All the signs in front of him matched what he knew. Sir, this is the mutton soup with Taro buns you ordered. just as Xia Pingan was looking at the food on his table, the waiter in short brown served Xia Pingan another bowl of fragrant soup. Suddenly, the sound of saliva being swallowed came from behind. Xia Pingan turned around and saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old manservant standing behind him. He was staring at the food on the table and swallowing his saliva. This servant was standing behind him, and he seemed to be his attendant. what¡¯s the matter? are you hungry?e and eat together! Xia Pingan said to the servant. I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make a fuss. the servant¡¯s face turned bitter as he swallowed his saliva and hurriedly took a step back. He lowered his head and said, ¡± I know that young master is kind-hearted. If I eat with young master and housekeeper Zhou hears about it, wouldn¡¯t housekeeper Zhou break my legs and swell my mouth and palm? ¡± In this era, the difference in status was like the difference between heaven and earth. Even if he was beaten to death, that manservant would not dare to sit and eat with Xia Pingan. ¡°Here, this is for you. If I don¡¯t tell Butler Zhou, how would he know?¡± Xia Pingan took a bowl, picked up arge piece of sea bass and some water bamboo eggnts, and handed it to the servant. After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, the servant replied,¡±thank you, young master.¡± After saying that, he took the bowl and turned around to squat at the side of the aisle and started to eat with great relish. Xia Pingan secretly sighed and did not force her. As Xia Pingan ate, she was thinking about where to find the dog called ¡®ck Dragon¡¯. Halfway through the meal, a man suddenly ran in from outside. When he arrived at the restaurant, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Yiling victory! Yiling victory! Yiling victory! The Viceroy set fire to his camp in Yiling and defeated the Allied army of Shu Han and Wuxi barbarians. Our Army won! Only Big Ear Liu ran away! He peed his pants in fear!¡± This news immediately ignited the atmosphere in the small restaurant. the talent of the governor is not inferior to that of Mr. Zhou. This is really a blessing for River East. A blessing for River East, hehe. everyone in the pub became happy. An old man who was drinking alone was so excited that his beard even started to shake. ¡°Yiling great victory! Yiling great victory!!!!!!!¡± Someone ran across the street and began to shout. By the time Xia Pingan finished eating, paid, and walked out of the small restaurant, everyone on the street had heard of the great victory in Yiling. ¡°This is Xiangyang City?¡± Xia Pingan walked on the street outside and looked at the rows of houses and shops on both sides of the street. He muttered to himself. The Xiangyang City of this era was already an important town in Jiangdong and was extremely prosperous. At this moment, most of the people in this city might not have imagined that after thousands of years, when most of the people in this city had turned into dust, even their names would not be known by theter generations, a dog called ck Dragon in Xiangyang City would be one of the few historical marks and legends left by this city to theter generations. Chapter 65 65 ck Dragon, the loyal dog Xia Pingan wandered around Xiangyang City while thinking. Why were there not many people who could sessfully merge with this realm Pearl? It was very simple, because the person who had fused with this realm Pearl had no idea what they were here for. When he had heard the news of the great victory in Yiling in the tavern, perhaps the first reaction of the person who had fused with the realm Pearl was that it might be an ¡± important clue ¡°. Then, he had plunged into the furnace of history, thinking of ways to get to know historical figures like Lu Xun and fight for his own future. In the end, they naturally wouldn¡¯t get anything. ¡°Do you know where I can find a dog?¡± Xia Pingan asked the manservant who was following him as they walked. ¡°Young master, do you want to keep a dog?¡± The manservant was stunned for a moment, then immediately said, ¡± if you want to buy a dog, there is one in the East City! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the East City to see Yingluo.¡± The two of them had not walked far when Xia Pingan saw a few children pointing at the river in front of them and shouting, ¡± look, look! There¡¯s a dog in the river! Xia Pingan walked to the river and looked into the river. Sure enough, there was a dog in the river, floating down with the current. It was a ck puppy. It was struggling in the river in fear and helplessness. It had floated down from the upper reaches but somehow fell into the river. Fortunately, the puppy was smart. It held onto a Dry Branch tightly with its forelimbs, so it stuck its head out of the water and did not sinkpletely into the water. The river outside Xiangyang City was only seven to eight meters wide. The river water was green and clear. When they saw a puppy in the river, the children started to point at it. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an saw the ck puppy, an idea came to her mind. Without thinking, she immediately rushed to the river, took off her shoes and her Crimson silk robe, and threw it to the servant boy. Under the surprised eyes of the servant boy and a few passers-by, she suddenly jumped into the water and swam quickly toward the ck puppy. ¡°Is your young master crazy?¡± A few passers-by looked at the manservant beside Xia Pingan and said to him. They had never seen anyone jump into a River to save a dog. The manservant was also anxious, afraid that something would happen to his young master. Seeing someone driving the Ducks over not far away, he quickly went to borrow a bamboo pole from the duck driver. The river wasn¡¯t too fast. Xia Pingan swam to the ck puppy and used one hand to drag it out of the water. Then, he quickly swam to the shore and saw his manservant running over with a bamboo pole. His face was pale. young master, hahaha, it¡¯s fine. If you want a dog, you¡¯re here. Hurry up and bring me my clothes! The servant hurriedly handed over Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes, which he was carrying, and then returned the bamboo pole to the duck driver. Xia Pingan took her clothes and wiped the ck Dog, who was trembling all over, clean of the water on its body before putting on her clothes again. ¡°Young master, do you really have to do this for a dog?¡± The manservant whispered when he got the chance. ¡°It¡¯s really necessary! you don¡¯t understand, but remember not to talk nonsense when you go back. I bought this dog in the East Market today, do you understand?¡± ¡°Oh, I know!¡± The manservant nodded. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an seemed to like this puppy very much, he went along with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s words and said, ¡± this dog was saved by young master today. Why don¡¯t young master give it a name? ¡± this is a ck Dog, and it came from the water. Let¡¯s call it ck Dragon! Xia ping ¡®an patted the head of the little ck dog in his arms. The little ck dog raised its head and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with pitiful eyes.e, let¡¯s go home! Xia Pingan brought the ck puppy home happily. Li xinchun¡¯s home was in the Jinan town outside of Xiangyang City. His family owned a few hundred acres ofnd and had a cloth shop in the city. Xia Pingan¡¯s young master¡¯s life was actually quitefortable. When he had nothing to do, he would bring a manservant to stroll around, drink and meet friends, collect rent and check ounts, and live a carefree life. As the young master of the family, li xinchun had bought a dog, so the family naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. As long as the young master liked it, not to mention one dog, even raising ten dogs wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Xia Pingan, who had returned home, immediately found a wooden box. He opened a hole in the wooden box and ced some hay, rags, and cotton inside. He made a warm and luxurious kennel for the ck Dragon. When it was time for dinner, he also brought the dog with him and gave it whatever he ate. Li xinchun¡¯s parents doted on li xinchun a little, so when they saw that li xinchun liked to raise dogs, they didn¡¯t say anything and let Xia ping ¡®an do as she pleased. It was also from today onwards that Xia ping ¡®an began her Happy Days of¡¯ love between man and dog¡¯. Every day, wherever Xia ping-an went, he would take the ck Dragon with him. Whatever he ate, the ck Dragon ate, whatever he drank, the ck Dragon drank ... love is even more intense, and you sit and walk with Him. When you drink-you eat and drink-and you¡¯re divided into eating and drinking- Seeing the way Hei Long was being treated by Xia Pingan, the manservant who was following Xia Pingan had tears streaming down his face. If he dared to eat with Xia Pingan, housekeeper Zhou would break his legs if he were to be seen by housekeeper Zhou. However, when housekeeper Zhou saw Hei Long eating with Xia Pingan, he would always smile and praise him, saying, ¡± this Hei Long is getting smarter and smarter after being raised by the young master, Yingluo. The ck Dragon had indeed been raised by Xia Pingan to be more and more clever and human-like. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s training, the ck Dragon would go outside to take care of himself and never cause trouble for others. When Xia ping ¡®an slept, the ck Dragon slept beside Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s bed. No one was allowed to get close to it, not even a mouse. Xia ping ¡®an went to check the ounts and collect rent, drink and meet friends, and also brought the ck Dragon with her. The people around her all said that young master Li had a dog brother. The ck Dragon had been by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side for more than a year. It gradually grew up, grew up, and became stronger. It was almost inseparable from Xia ping¡¯ an. It was also very human-like, as if it could understand humannguage. It would do whatever Xia ping ¡®an asked it to do. It would sit when Xia ping¡¯ an asked it to sit, it would sleep when Xia ping ¡®an asked it to sleep, and it would stay wherever Xia ping¡¯ an asked it to stay. Unknowingly, it was the autumn of the next year. The grass and leaves had turned yellow and the rabbits had grown fat. After Governor Lu¡¯s great victory in Yilingst year, the lives of the people of Jiangdong had be more and more stable. Due to the expansion of the family¡¯s cloth shop business, Xia Pingan¡¯s manservant had been transferred to a cloth shop in the city by housekeeper Zhou a few days ago. On this day, in the cool autumn air, Xia Pingan received an invitation from a friend in Xiangyang City to have a drink at noon and discuss the hunting matter. These past two days, Governor Zheng Xia had been out hunting with great momentum. The young people who had received the news were already restless-the day of hunting had arrived. For the young people of this era who had some family background, hunting was one of the most important things of the year. Xia Pingan felt that this day had finallye. Before they went to the city, Xia Pingan called the ck Dragon to his side. He touched the ck dragon¡¯s head for a few minutes and remained silent. After raising the ck Dragon for more than a year, Xia Pingan realized that he had unconsciously treated the ck Dragon as his best friend. He had almost forgotten that he was in the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan suddenly felt a little reluctant. ¡°ck Dragon, Oh ck Dragon, it¡¯s rare for us to get to know each other. Today, I¡¯ll let you make a choice. If you¡¯re willing to be a dog and die a quiet and peaceful death, you can stay at home today. Don¡¯t follow me to the banquet. If you want your name to be remembered by the people of the future generations, let them know that dogs have loyalty and that there¡¯s a difference between good and evil, and you can also face death with equanimity and not be worse than people.¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± The ck Dragon wagged its tail and gave Xia ping ¡®an a few soft cries. Xia Pingan went out the door. After walking out of the Li family¡¯s courtyard for another 200 meters, they arrived outside the manor. There was a stone bridge over the river which was flowing quietly. Xia Pingan walked to the stone bridge and heard a sound behind him. He turned around and found that the ck Dragon had alreadye out. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s tears began to fall. He touched the ck dragon¡¯s head and brought him to the banquet. During the banquet, Xia ping ¡®an drank until he was dead drunk. On his way home, the alcohol rushed in and he unknowingly fell asleep in the grass by the roadside outside the city. Not long after Xia ping ¡®an fell asleep in the grass, a group of people riding on horses came from afar. There were hundreds of people in the group, and they were all armed with bows and swords. They looked very majestic. The leader of the group was governor Zheng Xia. Zheng Xia saw that the grass in the wilderness was deep and the rabbits were fat. There might be a lot of prey in the grass, but there was no one around. Therefore, he asked his men to set fire in the wilderness and drive out the prey. After the fire, this field could be reimed next year. In the blink of an eye, the fire had been ignited. With a blow of the wind, the wild fire rapidly spread over the wilderness like a Prairie Fire. Xia ping ¡®an fell asleep in the grass. Looking at the approaching fire line around him, the ck Dragon cried out anxiously. The ck Dragon tried to bite Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s clothes and drag her out of the grass, but Xia ping ¡®an was too heavy. A sleeping person was not something a dog could drag. In order to drag Xia ping ¡®an away from the burning grass, the ck dragon¡¯s mouth was covered in blood, and his teeth were torn off by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s clothes. The ck Dragon was so anxious that it kept licking Xia Pingan¡¯s face, but Xia Pingan still couldn¡¯t wake up. Looking at the gradually approaching line of fire, the ck Dragon suddenly thought of something. It turned around and rushed towards a small stream tens of meters away. It soaked its body in the stream and brought it back to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. It then shook its body and sprinkled all the water droplets on its body onto Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body and the grass beside him. Xia Pingan still did not wake up. The ck Dragon once again rushed into the small stream not far away and made its body wet again. It then rushed back again and continued to pour water from its body, wetting Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes and the dry grass around him. The ck Dragon kept running around Xia ping ¡®an tirelessly, running back and forth between the stream and Xia ping¡¯ an again and again. Once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times. It was as if it was drizzling beside Xia Pingan. ...... The line of fire that was approaching Xia ping ¡®an finally stopped when it encountered the wet grass more than ten meters away. Seeing that the line of fire was not getting closer, the ck Dragon came to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side for thest time. It sshed the water on its body onto Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face and licked it onest time. Its body swayed a few times, and in the end, it persevered and walked away, falling by the stream. The ck Dragon originally wanted to walk a little further, but he really couldn¡¯t walk anymore. He was too tired. ...... At daybreak, Xia Pingan was woken up by the servants at home. He opened his eyes and saw the wet grass stems beside him that had not caught on fire. He also saw the ck Dragon lying by the stream in the distance. His tears fell immediately. Xia Pingan knew what had happened. young master, it¡¯s the ck Dragon who saved you. The ck Dragon died of exhaustion yesterday. When we found the ck Dragon, only the ck Dragon¡¯s fur and the grass on your body and beside the fire line were wet. housekeeper Zhou started to cry. the old people always say that when a dog is about to die, it will walk to a ce where its master can¡¯t see it before it dies. Young master, the ck Dragon you raised is a loyal dog who risked his life to save his master. Even when he¡¯s about to die, he wants to walk a little further before dying. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be sad!¡± ...... The story of the loyal dog ck Dragon saving its master had caused a stir in the entire Xiangyang City in just a few days. Even the governor had been rmed and had sent someone to inquire about this matter. Xia ping ¡®an used a coffin to bury the ck Dragon. He built a tall dog tomb in Ji Nan. The tomb was about ten feet tall, and a stone tablet was erected in front of the tomb to record the ck Dragon saving its master. ...... This might be the world¡¯s first grave built for a dog. ording to history, the one who built this loyal dog tomb was Mayor Zheng Xia, but Xia Pingan did not wait for Zheng Xia to do it and built it himself. A thousand yearster, the city of Xiangyang had resisted the yuan Dynasty Army for a full five years! Hero Guo in the novel had once performed a tragic scene in this city. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart pounded as he looked at the ck Dragon¡¯s grave and thought of the scene where the ck Dragon had saved his master. The world of the realm Pearl turned into a rain of light and shattered. Chapter 66 66 Chapter 66-locking onto the murderer None of the people who joined the demon-suppressing guard were idiots. They all knew what kind of tasks were waiting for them in the future, so no one dared to rx. Even li Yunzhou, on his first day in the provincial Department, had been sweating for a long time on the training ground. It was not until evening that he took the elevator from the training ground to his residence. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, li Yunzhou saw Xia Pinganing out of his room. ¡°Ha, I thought you went out on a mission!¡± Li Yunzhou greeted Xia Pingan. After making sure that no one was around, he lowered his voice and asked curiously, ¡± how¡¯s your mission? have youpleted it?¡± ¡°How can there be a mission that can bepleted so quickly? I still don¡¯t have a clue!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask me!¡± Li Yunzhou patted his chest confidently. by the way, do you want to go down for dinner? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I was just about to go to the restaurant to eat!¡± Xia ping ¡®an did feel a little hungry. Every time he fused with the realm bead andpleted a divine power empowerment, he would feel hungry. This time was no exception. ¡°Wait for me, we¡¯ll go together!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xia Pingan waited in the corridor for a while before li Yunzhou came out. The two of them went downstairs to the buffet restaurant to have dinner. There were already some people in the restaurant. Xia Pingan had just finished collecting his buffet when he saw li Yunzhou sitting with a beautiful female Summoner. They were already eating and chatting happily. When he saw Xia Pingan looking over, li Yunzhou gave Xia Pingan a look, telling him not to be a third wheel. This guy! Xia Pingan smiled and found an empty table to sit down. He drank some soup first and then began to eat. Yan duo entered the dining room. He nced around and smiled when he saw Xia Pingan. After he took the food, he carried it to Xia Pingan and sat opposite him. ¡°How about a few million?¡± Yan duo raised his eyebrows at Xia Pingan and said to himself, ¡± as long as you waste it a few more times, you¡¯ll know why those ck box realm beads are sold so cheaply. New Summoners have to pay a few tuition fees before they can learn to be obedient, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nced at Yan duo and ate his own food without saying a word. Yan duo continued, ¡± in the afternoon, I organized the information of the sacrificed member of Demon¡¯s Eye and found a friend. After using a bunch of connections, I found an authoritative expert to do a psychological portrait of that member of Demon¡¯s Eye. I feel that we can start from the psychological portrait of that member of Demon¡¯s Eye to find clues. ording to the description of the psychological portrait, the member of Demon¡¯s Eye may have been an orphan and had a bad childhood of adoption. His concept of family is very distorted, so he has targeted entire families several times, not letting anyone go. And for him to be able to hide in a city andmit crimes everywhere, he should have an unexpected ordinary identity as a cover,¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Pingan suddenly spoke. we can light up the lights while using these two clues as a screening. We will definitely be able to catch that ran ran. Yan duo choked for a moment before realizing that Xia Pingan thanked him for no reason. what are you thanking me for? ¡± Xia Pingan said very seriously, ¡± thank you for bringing me to the Facebook club! ¡°Ha, this is a small matter. There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± Yan duo didn¡¯t mind. Xia Pingan smiled and did not exin. Instead, he changed the topic. let¡¯s go to the crime scene tonight and see if we can find anything else! ¡°Alright, I also want to go and take a look!¡± After the two finished their meal, they left the restaurant together. Yan duo drove the ck Q7 out of the provincial gate of the order Committee in the Twilight. let¡¯s go to the sacrificial scene where the member of Demon¡¯s Eyemitted the most recent crime! Xia Pingan said to Yan duo in the car. ¡°The most recent? Shouldn¡¯t he be going to the crime scene where the first crime urred? he should look at them one by one so that he could figure out the pattern of the Demon¡¯s Eye member¡¯s actions? Yan duo nced at Xia ping ¡®an and asked with some doubt. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± Xia Pingan smiled mysteriously. 40 minutester, the sun hadpletely set. The ck Q7 entered a low-density high-endmunity in the eastern suburbs of xinchuan and stopped outside a vi in themunity that had not been cordoned off. The vi was veryrge. The garden outside was over 300 square meters. There were two garages outside the vi, a backyard garden and a swimming pool in the back. The nearest neighbor was over 50 m away with a dense Green Belt in the middle. here, this is the ce where that bastardmitted hisst crime. The family of seven living in this vi, including the nanny, were all sacrificed in the living room of the vi. It was only discovered four dayster. The vi area¡¯s surveince cameras didn¡¯t capture any images of him entering the vi at all. That bastard has The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit in his body, so there are too many ways for him to enter this vi area without being noticed, ¡± he said. The two of them crossed the cordon and came to the door of the vi. Yan duo took out a key and opened the door. Then, the two of them walked in openly. ¡°You even brought the key to this ce?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at Yan duo in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I have the keys to all the crime scenes. If you want to make money, you have to put in more effort. I am very serious about making money. I will never y dumb!¡± Yan duo rolled his eyes at Xia Pingan. He turned on the lights and the vi lit up. The entire vi was empty and gave off an inexplicable cold feeling. There was also a lingering smell of corpses in the room. The ce where the demonic eye sacrificial ceremony had been carried out, the smell of corpses was very difficult to eradicate. Unless the vi was torn down and rebuilt, otherwise, the smell could still be faintly smelled even if the decorations were changed. In the living room of the vi, there were still traces of white lines that the Demon¡¯s Eye had scanned. The white line drew the outline of a Demon¡¯s Eye on the marble floor of the vi¡¯s living room. The kitchen connected to the living room also had traces of investigation. Large patches of dried blood could be seen on the floor of the kitchen. The dried blood sprayed everywhere on the mosaic walls, the stove, and the cab, making the entire kitchen look like an execution ground, which was extremely terrifying. the bone Cleaver was used in the kitchen to dismember the body. The kitchen was the first crime scene. Yan duo¡¯s eyes swept around the ce, carefully avoiding the piles of dried brown things on the ground. Then, he asked Xia Pingan, ¡± how is it? did you find anything special? ¡°¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. the tracking experts of the provincial headquarters have already explored this ce many times. That b * stard is an experienced expert and won¡¯t leave any traces. If you want to find that b * stard, you can only follow my previous method. Your long-distance vision can provide the necessary assistance. actually, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said slowly as he circled the kitchen. there are other ways to lock onto that b * stard! ¡°What is it?¡± Yan duo asked curiously. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. She just waved her hand gently. Yan duo¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank because he saw a ck Chinese Garden dog walk out from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shadow when Xia ping ¡®an waved her hand. The ck Chinese Garden dog that was summoned didn¡¯t have any light effects from the summoned creature¡¯s spell. It looked no different from a real Chinese Garden dog. As soon as the ck Chinese countryside dog was summoned, it happily circled around Xia Pingan, wagging its tail quickly. Realm beads that could summon pets and dogs were not rare. Yan duo was slightly puzzled. Even if he could summon a dog at this time, what use would it be? we have already sent the best blood trace search dogs here to search. The best blood trace search dogs can find traces of a drop of blood that has been diluted to one-billionth of 200000000000. However, they also couldn¡¯t find it. There wasn¡¯t even a drop of blood on that bastard¡¯s body. Yan duo shook his head helplessly. Xia ping squatted down and touched the ck dragon¡¯s head. ck Dragon, take a look. That b * stard has a demon spirit on him. Can you find any traces of that b * stard? ¡± After hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the ck Dragon that was summoned walked into the kitchen and sniffed. Then, it walked into the living room and sniffed. It barked at Xia ping¡¯ an twice and walked towards the door. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and followed the ck Dragon out of the vi. what the hell is this? what kind of dog can smell Mo Ling¡¯s aura? and it has been so many days? ¡± Yan duo was stunned for a moment. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an go out, he also followed Xia ping¡¯ an out. The ck Dragon sniffed as it left the neighborhood. Xia ping ¡®an followed behind while Yan duo drove his car, slowly following Xia ping¡¯ an. Two people, a dog, and a car took two hours to leave the vi area and return to the lively downtown area of xinchuan city. In the end, the ck Dragon brought Xia Pingan to the roadside outside the entrance of a big hotel in the city. He sat down, turned his head, and barked at Xia Pingan twice. To be honest, Yan duo waspletely stunned. Along the way, he drove behind Xia Pingan and Hei Long. He realized that Hei Long¡¯s goal was very strong. He didn¡¯t hesitate or doubt anything on the way. Hei Long left the vi like an arrow. He didn¡¯t even cross a fork in the road and brought the two of them here directly. It was as if he had found his target. It wasn¡¯t that Yan duo had never seen a police dog before, but at this moment, he was shocked by the ck Dragon¡¯s confidence. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this ck Dragon and this Tao Wu?¡± Yan duo swallowed his saliva and asked. the ck Dragon said that the b * stard is currently in this hotel, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. ¡°Can you confirm which room to stay in?¡± Yan duo¡¯s spirit shook. At this time, he didn¡¯t have the time to ask Xia Pingan about the origin of this dog. He had to catch or kill that bastard first. if we can bring Hei Long in, he will be able to find out which room that guy is staying in. However, we can¡¯t bring dogs into the hotel. If we rashly bring Hei Long in, I¡¯m afraid that the other party will notice. So, we have to think of a way! There were too many ordinary people staying in the hotel. If they were to pursue a member of Demon¡¯s Eye with special abilities in such a ce, once that member noticed, it would probably cause serious casualties, so they had to be careful. Yan duo¡¯s eyes turned and heughed,¡±haha, this is simple.¡± Chapter 67 67 Chapter 67 surprise attack Half an hourter, two police anti-explosive assault vehicles and several police cars with anti-drug emblems on them stopped in front of the hotel. As soon as the police cars stopped, arge group of Drug Enforcement officers with loaded guns jumped out of the cars with their police dogs and quickly entered the hotel. Xia ping ¡®an and Yan duo were both wearing the drug Enforcement police¡¯s uniform. Xia ping¡¯ an was holding Hei Long¡¯s hand as she followed the drug Enforcement police and police dogs into the hotel. It didn¡¯t attract any attention at all. The narcotics police were Swift and decisive. After entering the hotel, the leading narcotics police officer immediately told the hotel manager who had rushed over that he had received a report that someone had gathered in the hotel to take drugs. With a wave of his hand, a team of narcotics police officers brought a narcotics police dog and went straight to the KTV inside the hotel. Xia Pingan and another team of narcotics police officers brought the narcotics police dog and began to check the floors. Twenty minutester, the narcotics police arrested more than a dozen people smokingughing gas and a few people smoking marijuana in the hotel¡¯s KTV. They also arrested seven or eight people who were suspected of taking drugs for urine tests. All of them were taken away, and the narcotics police also left the hotel. In Room 1706 on the 17th floor of the hotel, a corner of the curtain was lifted slightly. A bald, fat man in his forties in a suit stood sideways behind the curtain. He squinted his eyes and watched vigntly as the police cars downstairs escorted those people into the police cars and left with the police lights shing. He was secretly relieved. it¡¯s the narcotics police. They¡¯re gone, ran ran. the fat man pulled down the curtain, turned around, and looked at the other person in the room. The other person in the room was an old Man in ck suit. He kept lowering his head and gazing at the ss in his hand. After hearing the fat man¡¯s words, the old man raised his head, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes. in a few days, our days of hiding wille to an end, ¡± the blind old man opened his mouth with a fanatical tone, ¡± those idiots thought that our sacrifices over the past year were as same as before; however, they didn¡¯t know that thest channel of the Holy arrival was going to bepletely stabilized. The real Holy arrival woulde soon. This world would enter a new age in the fiery rain. The light of the Dominator Demon God ... It will descend with the rain of fire.¡± it¡¯s the real arrival of the Holy arrival, but this world is so peaceful. I almost couldn¡¯t help but celebrate in advance just now, ¡± the shadow on the ground twisted strangely, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as if something was trying toe out. the more quiet the Thunder is, the more interesting it is! the old man with bloodshot eyesughed, ¡± let them be muddleheaded. Our era ising! I¡¯ll leave xinchuan tomorrow and go to another ce. I¡¯ll let those guys from the order Committee continue to follow me around, ¡± the fatty said with a bloody light in his eyes. well, you¡¯ve stayed in xinchuan for a long time in order to wait for me. Your previous sacrifices have already attracted the attention of the order Committee. It¡¯s good to move to another ce! The old man gently waved his hand. I will also leave xinchuan soon and convey the final news of the arrival of the Holy advent to the other rogues in the organization. Let everyone be prepared! ¡°Thanks for your hard work, inspector. Hehe, I almost couldn¡¯t stand the thought that I could make a sacrifice soon. I especially want to see the expressions of those guys of the order Committee who are tracking me when they see my masterpiece in other cities!¡± don¡¯t be careless. Some Summoners in the order Committee are not easy to deal with. Before the real Holy arrival, we have to try our best to avoid being exposed. When the real Holy arrivales, it will be the beginning of our domination of the world. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back first!¡± ¡°En!¡± The Dark and Bloody desire roared unscrupulously in Fatty¡¯s heart. He stood up, opened the door of the room, and walked out. After passing through the corridor, he reached the elevator. Fatty pressed the down button. Before the elevator arrived, a young man who looked gentle and polite walked over from the side passage and was also waiting for the elevator. The fat man threw a nce at the young man. The young man then turned around and slightly nodded towards him. Fatty¡¯s face also revealed a professional and humble smile. The young man was Xia ping ¡®an. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, maintaining the courtesy and distance between strangers. After waiting for less than half a minute, an elevator arrived with a ding. The elevator door opened wide and the two of them entered the elevator together. Just as the fatty was about to press the elevator button, Xia Pingan also happened to reach out to press the elevator button. Everything happened naturally, and the two hands touched. Fatty pressed the 8th floor and was about to retract his hand when he felt a slight pain on the back of his hand, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. In less than half a second, before Fatty¡¯s hand couldpletely withdraw, the numbness on the back of his hand quickly spread through his entire body. Not good! The fat man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned his head abruptly and looked at Xia Pingan. His originally humble face was now unusually ferocious. The ck mist suddenly came out of his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. He bared his fangs and brandished his ws, wanting to pounce on Xia Pingan. The light and scene in the elevator began to distort at this time. The ck mist in the Fatty¡¯s body wanted to pounce on Xia Pingan in the elevator. The Fatty¡¯s body also wanted to move, but the terrifying numbing effect made his body as stiff as an ice sculpture. He wanted to say something, but even his tongue wouldn¡¯t listen to him, let alone move. Although he couldn¡¯t move his body, the fat man¡¯s vision and hearing were not affected. Just as the ck mist was about to touch Xia Pingan, the fat man saw that the young man who had just nodded and smiled at him had already taken out arge-caliber revolver and was pointing it at his head. The fatty heard the word that he was most afraid of and didn¡¯t want to hear at this moment. ¡°Fiery mayfly¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The two voices appeared almost at the same time. The fat man was surrounded by a hot me. The ck mist over the fat man was struggling and shrieking at the top of his lungs. He wanted to escape; however, being surrounded by the me, he uttered a sizzling sound. As a result, the elevator was filled with an unpleasant burning smell. With the sound of the Mr98, a pure silver bullet directly blew the Fatty¡¯s head open. From the numbing feeling to the pure silver bullet entering his brain, only a second had passed. ...... When Xia Pingan¡¯s gunshot came from the elevator, the old man in Room 1706, whose eyes could only be seen, seemed to have sensed something. He was suddenly shocked. Without thinking, the old man¡¯s pale eyes burst out bloody light as he wanted to rush out of the window. However, the moment he moved, he found that he had hit an invisible wall. The floor of the room had been lit up with a pale yellow light. Where the light was, it was like another wall had appeared in the void, trapping him in ce. There was one more Holy Word on the ground. If Xia ping ¡®an was here, he would be able to see that the word¡¯ prison ¡®was written in the Holy text. void cage Suan ni! the old man screamed and his body started to tremble. As he trembled, his flesh and blood suddenly burst apart and fell to the ground, turning into countless ck beetles. As soon as they appeared, they tried to escape in all directions, gnawing at the light on the floor. bang! Bang! Bang! the door of the room was broken at this time, and the silver-haired Yan duo rushed in. A disdainful smile appeared on Yan duo¡¯s mouth. do you really think the order Committee is just for show? any Tom, Dick, and Harry dares to show up in xinchuan? ¡± after he finished speaking, Yan duo raised his hand and coldly spat out a Burning Word, ¡± fire! ...... Ding Ling Ling Ling Ling The fire rm on the 17th floor and in an elevator sounded almost at the same time. All the guests in the hotel hurriedly rushed out of their rooms in a panic. Large numbers of guests ran out of the hotel. The hotel manager was about to go crazy from the series of incidents that happened tonight. ...... The battle was still ongoing! The scene in the elevator that the hotel¡¯s security control room saw when the fire rm was sounded was even more horrifying-a young man holding a pistol was firing wildly at a burning and twisted ck mist. While he was firing fiercely, mes flew out from the young man¡¯s other hand and surrounded the ck mist. The small elevator had be a battlefield at this moment. There seemed to be a demon in the ck mist. In the big fire, twisted and painful faces constantly appeared from the ck mist. In just a few seconds, the camera in the elevator was destroyed by the high temperature, and the surveince screen turned into a flurry of snowkes. Seeing this scene, the security guards in the hotel¡¯s surveince room were scared pale. Just like the hotel manager, they were probably going crazy. Chapter 68 68 Omen of the arrival of the sage In just half a minute, Xia Pingan had used up three fireballs and 15 bullets. The difficulty of dealing with the member of Demon¡¯s Eye was beyond Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. When all of this was over, in the elevator, other than Xia Pingan, there was only one person whose head and body had been sted open. The entire body was burned like charcoal and fell to the ground. The electric circuit of the elevator had been damaged by the high temperature, and the light bulb monitoring system had beenpletely broken. It was stuck between the 11th and 12th floors, motionless. A series of electric sparks fell from the top of the elevator with the burning elevator decoration materials. The light in the elevator flickered in the burning electric sparks. Our generation ising, Yingluo, you¡¯lle to apany me sooner orter, hehehe Yingluo, enjoy yourst peaceful time Yingluo.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The muzzle of manuine¡¯s Mr98 spat out a ball of fire, and a silver bullet shot through the mouth of the charred body and exploded out from the back of the head. The elevator finally stopped. There were a total of 16 bullets! The true arrival of the Saint? This was the second time Xia Pingan had heard a member of Demon¡¯s Eye say this before he died. Thest time, it was the brain-eating insect¡¯s main body. Thest Holy arrival? This doesn¡¯t seem to be a coincidence. Could it be that something big was really going to happen? Last time, when the brain-eating insect said this, Xia Pingan felt that something was wrong and raised his vignce. Was it the same this time? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tightened a little, but it was not the time to think about this. He looked around in the elevator and tried to open it, only to find that he was trapped inside and the elevator door could not be opened. He nced at Yan duo from afar. The insects in the room were being wrapped in Yan duo¡¯s mes and refined one by one. A cloud of ck mist was moving left and right in Room 1706, trying to break out of the enchantment set up by Yan duo. The battle there had not ended yet. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay in the elevator for long. He stepped on the handrail and jumped up. With one kick, he kicked open the maintenance passage on the top of the elevator. His whole body came out of the maintenance passage and entered the elevator well. Then, he quickly climbed up the steel cable of the elevator and climbed to the exit of the elevator on the 17th floor. He grabbed the steel cable and swung it in the air twice. Then, he kicked the elevator door hard, making a loud bang. A huge gap appeared in the middle of the left and right elevator doors. The door was askew. Although the elevator door was strong, the force of Xia Pingan¡¯s kick had already exceeded one ton, which was even more terrifying. With another kick, the gap became bigger. With the third kick, the gap was big enough for a person toe out. Xia Pingan swung in the air and jumped out of the elevator. He rolled on the ground. When he got up, he had already rushed toward Room 1706. As he rushed, he took out a quick clip and loaded the bullets into his Mr98. When Xia Pingan rushed into Room 1706, everything in the room stopped. Only a voice echoed. thest day of the Holy arrival is about toe. A rain of fire will fall from the sky. You don¡¯t have much time left, hehehe. Our era is about toe. The eternal darkness will descend. I¡¯ll wait for you down there. Hehe, we¡¯ll meet again soon. Hehehe. Xia ping ¡®an rushed to the room and saw that Yan duo had just turned thest cloud of ck mist into ashes with mes. ¡°It¡¯s settled? Yan duo turned his head, his expression rxed as he nced at Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and looked around the room. Room 1706 was no better than the elevator. The entire room was like a fire scene in a war zone,pletely destroyed. Xia Pingan looked at the time on his watch. It was already 10:28 P. M. Yan duo touched his chin, his face a little serious. you also heard those words just now? ¡± ¡°You heard that? Xia Pingan nodded. before the bastard with The Phantom monster on his body died, he also said that thest Holy arrival wasing. The brain-eating insect I found in Xianghe city said the same thing. This is not a coincidence. Maybe something big will happen. Yan duo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He thought for a while and said,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter. This kind of thing is not something the two of us can worry about. Let¡¯s inform the provincial Department to let someone handle it. Anyway, we have already received the 20 million reward today.¡± Speaking of the bounty, Yan duo smiled. He was in a good mood and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a smile. you¡¯re really a Lucky Star. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d find two members of the Demon¡¯s Eye on the first day you came to xinchuan city. You¡¯ve found the guy with The Phantom monster. This time, we can show our faces in front of the old man. ¡°When can we get the bounty?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s pocket was almost empty, and he just wanted to get some money as soon as possible. Damn it, the summoner profession really spent money like water. That 10 million seemed like a lot, but if he really got it, he could not even afford the slightly more expensive realm beads. He thought about how he had bought a second-hand pickup truck in order to save money. No wonder young master mo and the others had such strange expressions. For a Summoner, the money he saved was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. It was meaningless. don¡¯t worry, the xinchuan Coalpany¡¯s boss¡¯s reputation is absolutely reliable. In the next few days, when the other party confirms it, we will be able to get the reward! Yan duo rubbed his chin and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a gaze that made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hair stand on end, ¡± the dog you summoned, could it be that it can track and lock onto the aura of the mo Ling? ¡± Yan duo finally asked. A Summoner that could track and lock onto Mo Ling¡¯s aura was too heaven defying. As far as Yan duo knew, he had never heard of any Summoner¡¯s Summoner that had such an ability. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s District had found this ce tonight because of that dog, and that dog had yed a major role. Xia Pingan also nodded. I hope that only the two of us know about this. If a third person knows about this, this will be thest time we will work together! don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go against money. Since you have such an ability, we¡¯ll be rich when I take on simr bounty missions in the future! Thinking of the ¡°money¡± in the future, Yan duo¡¯s saliva was about to flow out.¡±It¡¯s just that we found these two guys as soon as we came out tonight. What should we say if the old man asks?¡± ¡°If the old man asks you, just say you don¡¯t know. Push the me to me and I¡¯ll deal with it myself!¡± ¡°I understand. That¡¯s it then!¡± Yan duo nodded and took out his phone to inform the provincial Department. Yan duo had already guessed what Xia Pingan would say to the old man. If the old man really asked, the summoner could refuse to answer any questions rted to the transformation and ability of his secret mand. Even if the old man was now Xia Pingan¡¯s superior, he couldn¡¯t force Xia Pingan to reveal his secret. This was the iron rule of Summoners. The provincial team and the police arrived at the hotel twenty minutester. The police set up a cordon outside the hotel, while the provincial team was in charge of the aftermath. When the hotel¡¯s finishing work was over, Xia Pingan and Yan duo returned to the provincial headquarters. It was already past 11 O ¡®clock at night. The two of them got off the car and an assistant by the old master¡¯s side brought them to the old master¡¯s office. ...... Yingluo, that¡¯s the situation. Xia Pingan and I split up to look for clues. Unexpectedly, Xia Pingan was the first to discover that there was something wrong with the hotel. After the two of us met up, we first entered the hotel in the name of the drug Enforcement police to do a thorough investigation. We locked onto the room where the target was and then seized the opportunity tounch a surprise attack. Before the target caused more harm, we took care of the two targets, Yingluo. Yan duo¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red as he spoke, and he even winked at Xia Pingan. Wang Xihe frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t even ask Xia Pingan how he had discovered the two people. Instead, he asked another question, ¡± you said that before the two members of the Demon¡¯s Eye were killed, they said that the true arrival of the Holy advent wasing? ¡± Yan duo and Xia ping ¡®an looked at each other. Yan duo used his eyes to signal Xia ping¡¯ an to speak, and Xia ping ¡®an opened his mouth. ¡°Yes, when we were in Xiang He city, when we killed the brain-eating insect¡¯s body, the brain-eating insect said the same thing before it died! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence. The words of these people before they died are still worth paying attention to!¡± After hearing that, the old man¡¯s face turned gloomy. After being silent for a short while, he nodded slightly, ¡± fine, I see. You¡¯ve done well this time. You¡¯ve done a great job. You¡¯ve found the target in time and killed it before it caused greater destruction. This time, I¡¯ll award you 50 merit points each! Yan duo and Xia ping ¡®an looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡± thank you, old master! ording to the rules of the public order Committee, as long as they umted 100 merit points, they could apply for a realm Pearl. In this mission, both of them had received 50 merit points each, so the total of 100 merit points was exactly one realm Pearl. The old man was indeed generous! ¡°Ahem, old man, can we take on missions outside of the province?¡± Yan duo seized the opportunity. He saw that the old man seemed to be in a good mood, so he asked tentatively. There were no more missions in Yizhou province to find Mo Ling, but there were many such missions outside the province and even abroad. the situation is tense now. The Yizhou fiend guard has just been established, and it¡¯s a skill that can use people. Since you want to work so much, how about I transfer you to the South Pole? ¡± The old master nced at Yan duo. ¡°Old man, I was just joking, just joking. Don¡¯t you know how much I¡¯m worth? I¡¯m so busy with the missions in the province!¡± it¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s fine now. You can go out! ...... The two of them left the old man¡¯s office and came to the elevator. Yan duo then opened his mouth. strange, the old man didn¡¯t ask you how you found the whereabouts of the two members of Demon¡¯s Eye? ¡± the old man is so powerful. He probably guessed that I didn¡¯t want to tell you when he saw that you didn¡¯t say anything, so he simply didn¡¯t ask! Xia Pingan repliedzily. At this moment, he was thinking about something else and was a little distracted. ¡°Hmm, that should be the case!¡± Yan duo nced at Xia Pingan, ¡± what are you thinking about? ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking that the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye may be evil, or they may deserve to die, or be torn into pieces, but they also have their own dignity and face. I don¡¯t think anyone wants to live like a joke before they die, right? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes moved, and his tone suddenly became serious, ¡± if what they said before they died was false, and it can be verified in a short time, then aren¡¯t they living like a joke? ¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Yan duo¡¯s face also changed. Chapter 69 69 The meeting Not long after Xia Pingan and Yan duo left the old master¡¯s office. The old man in the office had already opened the quantum encrypted video conference system of the order Committee. An old man with a Dragon-headed cane stood straight in his office. One of the walls in the office slid open to reveal a huge conference disy screen. The people on the screen were all members and leaders of the country of fire¡¯s National Order Committee. At this time, the big shots of themittee were still not resting. Behind the portraits were either offices or cultivation rooms. ...... Yingluo, I believe in the news brought by my Summoners. They are the best Summoners under the Yizhou order Committee. This is not false information, nor is it an ident. This is the most dangerous signal, and we don¡¯t have much time left. In fact, this is the 27th warning we have received in the past two months. During this time, all the members of Demon¡¯s Eye who were killed said the same thing before they died. I solemnly request again. Announce a state of emergency as soon as possible in the country of fire to deal with the uing crisis!¡± Wang Xihe¡¯s voice was filled with worry. ¡°Just because of the words of a few members of the Demon¡¯s Eye before they died, they immediately announced a state of emergency, raised the anti-space invasion level of all provinces to the highest level, and let everyone enter the sanctuary. The economic activity of the country has basically stopped. Even if we agree, the president won¡¯t!¡± On the screen, a silver-haired face calmly spoke. old he, I¡¯m not doubting your men¡¯s abilities, but this is just information from two ordinary members of Demon¡¯s Eye. Even if they said it before they died, I think it might be a little exaggerated. This could be a trap of Demon¡¯s Eye. They threw a few people to confuse us and achieve their other goals. We have to be careful! ¡°Lao he, you proposed that the whole country enter a state of emergency immediately, and now you¡¯re here again after a few days. Aren¡¯t the demon guards already being established in each province? isn¡¯t that enough?¡± yes, I also think that it could be a trap and conspiracy of the Demon¡¯s Eye! On the disy screen, another old man with a head full of white hair and a serious face opened his mouth. ording to the number of sacrifices we¡¯ve discovered and monitored in the past six months, the scale of their sacrifice in the Northern Light continent has not reached the level of causing an S-ss space invasion. Immediately announcing a state of emergency will cause great chaos in the country. even without the Demon¡¯s Eye, there will still be arge-scale dimensional invasion. The sacrifice of the Demon¡¯s Eye is not a prerequisite for arge-scale dimensional invasion! Wang Xihe retorted, her voice as low as the Echo of a ck hole. ording to the research data and information feedback obtained from the ¡®ck Eagle Project¡¯ back then, the Garden of Eden Project, which destroyed the British Isles in 1945, may have opened the permanent coordinates of the ne channel for space invasion. It was after the Garden of Eden Project that the frequency and intensity of space invasion have been increasing in the recent half a century. The Demon¡¯s Eye has also be more and more active. ¡°Especially in the past year, Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s actions have be more and more abnormal. Other than small-scale sacrifices, all the members of Demon¡¯s Eye above the ck-robed priest level have stopped fighting, as if they were waiting for something. Combined with the various signs of the recent intensive sacrifices, I think the words of the two members of Demon¡¯s Eye before they died today should have raised our high vignce. The moment we¡¯ve been worried about might really be here.¡± the ¡®ck Eagle n¡¯ was controversial back then, and the research results of this n have not been confirmed yet. The European Center for nuclear energy research does not agree with the research results of the ¡®ck Eagle n¡¯, ¡± someone immediately raised a different opinion. ¡°How can we prove it? There¡¯s only one chance to prove it. Do we really have to wait until hundreds of millions or even billions of people die before it can be proven?¡± Wang Xihe¡¯s voice had unknowingly be louder. Xihe, the Demon¡¯s Eye has lost two adjudicators in recent years under the continuous attacks of various countries. It¡¯s not surprising that they have restrained themselves. We know that you were personally involved in the ¡®ck Eagle n¡¯ and are a firm supporter of the research results of the ¡®ck Eagle n¡¯. You always think that thest magic box of the Garden of Eden Project has been opened and that the arrival of the Demon¡¯s Eye will definitelye. We all understand this. However, before we have more evidence to support your conclusion ... it¡¯s not appropriate to announce a state of emergency in the fire Country. It will cause a series of chain reactions, and the price is too high. I think that the re-establishment of the demon suppression guards in each province is enough to deal with the threat of the dimensional invasion that the fire Country will face in the near future, ¡± another person on the screen said. His opinion was still against the idea. didn¡¯t the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye say that before the true arrival of the Holy See, there would be a rain of fire that would descend from the sky and set the entire earth on fire? I think this is a way to test the validity of their words. I¡¯ve already asked the space development Bureau, and there are norge meteorites, meteors, or asteroids in the sr system that are about to attack earth. In the next six months, there will be norge-scale meteorites or meteorites attacking earth. After July, the scale of the meteor shower in Aquarius, Capricorn, Perseus, Sirius, and Orion will not fluctuate muchpared to previous years. Everything is under the surveince of the space development Bureau and will not cause much harm to the people on the ground!¡± why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? we¡¯ll upgrade our countermeasures when abnormal phenomena really appear! ¡°I agree with Yingluo.¡± ¡°I also agree, this is more appropriate!¡± Most of the participants agreed to adopt a more conservative response n. ¡°Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump¡± Wang Xihe used the staff in his hand to hit the ground heavily. The strength was almost enough to crack the ground. The old man said loudly, ¡± you only think about being safe, but you have forgotten that in history, all the most dangerous space invasions happened suddenly. They would never wait for us to be ready before they happened. This is a battle between races, a battle to the death. The enemy will not wait for us to put on our armor and pick up our weapons before attacking us. If it wasn¡¯t for our Summoners who discovered that the members of Demon¡¯s Eye had sessfully killed them and obtained the key information, we would have beenpletely in the dark tonight and wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to use this only window of time. And now, you guys are here discussing what is the most appropriate thing to do?¡± The meeting room was silent, and only the old man¡¯s voice was roaring. the two members of the Demon¡¯s Eye won¡¯t speak without thinking. I think we should be more cautious. I support Xihe. During this time, the provinces can carry out more anti-space invasion exercises, hehe. I also support Xihe. In addition to the anti-space invasion exercise, I think we can inform the military and political leaders of all ces so that those who are willing to enter thebat preparationmand center can get used to it in advance! inform the National Defense Military Commission as well. Tell them to be prepared! There were also a few more cautious ones who had adopted apromise n. They were prepared to gradually use anti-space invasion exercises in each city to familiarize and adapt in advance so that ordinary people would not be so rxed. Not many people believed that the real Holy Spirit, as mentioned by the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye, would descend in the near future. Perhaps, a dimensional invasion below S-ss was certain to happen. However, even if the situation worsened and an S-ss dimensional invasion urred, the country of fire would not need to panic. After all, the country of fire was not like the United Kingdom of the past, which only had a few small inds and a few people. The country of Yan had a n to deal with spatial invasions of all levels. If there was any abnormal phenomenon or other strong evidence, the order Committee would consider upgrading the countermeasures. Some people felt that Wang Xihe was making a mountain out of a molehill and overreacting. The final resolution of the meeting was that the provincial order Committee could choose some cities to conduct an anti-space invasion exercise at different times to improve the safety awareness of the people and inform the military and political officials at the provincial level of the provincial Ministry of Information about the Demon¡¯s Eye. There was nothing wrong with the meeting¡¯s resolution. At the end of the meeting, Wang Xihe looked at the screen that had turned ck again and closed her eyes helplessly. Half a minuteter, Wang Xihe opened her eyes again. Her eyes were as determined as ever, and there was a trace of helplessness. ¡°Do you guys really not believe it, or are you just unwilling to ept it??????¡± Chapter 70 70 The challenge Group D, which had only been established for a day, was disbanded the next day because they hadpleted their tasks too quickly. Without any missions, Xia Pingan could only train at the base every day like the other members of the demon-suppressing guard and was not allowed to go out. But fortunately, xinchuan¡¯s coal boss was very forthright. Only two dayster, on the afternoon of the third day, Yan duo received the mission reward. He found Xia Pingan and transferred 10 million Yuan to Xia Pingan¡¯s card in person. After receiving the reward, Xia Pingan gave Xia Ning a call without even touching the money and transferred the 10 million Yuan to her. ¡°Brother, where did you go? how did you get so much money?¡± Xia Ning was shocked by the huge sum of money and quickly called him. ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t worry, this money is clean. Don¡¯t you think about where I work? I don¡¯t dare to transfer this dirty money to you, for it will cause you trouble!¡± Xia Pingan knew what Xia Ning was thinking about, so he had to give her a reminder to stop her from overthinking. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. Even so, you don¡¯t have to transfer so much to me. I can earn money by myself now. When I checked my bank bnce and saw the zeros, I was shocked and thought I was seeing things!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to manage the money, so you can help me manage it! ¡°Okay, I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. In the future, if you can¡¯t get through to me, I might be on a mission. Don¡¯t worry. Oh right, your summer vacation ising soon. During the summer vacation, if you¡¯re still in Xianghe city, remember to stay at the Guang Zhou hotel. Don¡¯t look for other ces. If you want to go to other ces with your ssmates, remember to stay at the Guang Zhou hotels in other ces. You don¡¯t have to save money for your brother, got it?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that. Bro, I¡¯ll keep the money for you for now, and leave it for me to find my sister-inw, Yingluo!¡± Xia Pingan hung up the phone. Yan duo asked curiously, ¡± you have a younger sister? ¡± ¡°Of course, my biological sister!¡± Yan duo rubbed his face, ¡± I thought you would use this money to buy another realm Pearl? ¡± one realm Pearl can¡¯t improve me in essence. At most, I¡¯ll master another spell and increase my divine power. If the fusion fails, I¡¯ll even lose everything. But this ten million can help my sister not have to worry about money in the future. Even if something happens to me, ten million is enough for a girl to spend with a year¡¯s interest. I¡¯ll be more at ease! ¡°Why does it look like he¡¯s leaving hisst words?¡± no one knows whether tomorrow or the ident wille first. I¡¯m going to the training ground. Do you want toe? ¡± Xia Pingan had already changed his clothes in his room and was ready to go out. haha, that ce is suitable for newbies like you. I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll find you again if there¡¯s a mission. The two of them left Xia Pingan¡¯s room. Yan took back her room while Xia Pingan, who had changed into a new set of clothes, took the elevator and went directly to the undergroundprehensive training ground. Xia ping ¡®an was still undergoing the 400-meter enhanced version of the military obstacle training. This event was a huge test of physical fitness. At the same time, it could train the human body¡¯s speed and adaptability to the greatest extent. The members of the demon-suppressing guard couldn¡¯t leave the base at will, so they woulde to the training ground for various kinds of training when they had nothing to do. There were many people in the training ground. Even if it was the 400-meter enhanced version of the military obstacle course, Xia Pingan was not the only one running. In the first two hours of training, everything was normal. However, after two hours, when Xia Pingan finished ap and returned to the starting point to take a rest, a few uninvited guests quietly came to the training ground. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was resting here, the uninvited guests immediately came to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s side. hehe, so you¡¯re here. I heard that you¡¯re Xia Pingan, right? are the summoners of the order Committee of Xianghe city all so gutless? they only know how to train their running ability! Mu qingchen had an annoying smile on her face as she looked down at Xia Pingan and mocked him. Xia Pingan put down the mineral water bottle in his hand and looked at mu qingchen indifferently. the summoner from the order Committee of Xianghe city has no balls. The scar on your face should be the most obvious! What, do you think that scar is a beauty for you?¡± Mu qingchen¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as she looked at Xia Pingan. I didn¡¯t realize that you were so stubborn. I¡¯ve underestimated you! it¡¯s not toote to find out now. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that I identally broke li Yunzhou¡¯s arm in the arena just now. He¡¯s been sent to the hospital. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the arena tomorrow morning. If you want to avenge li Yunzhou,e and find me. If you don¡¯t have the guts and don¡¯t dare toe, I can let you go like I¡¯m letting out a fart! Mu qingchen nced at Xia ping ¡®an and a cold smile appeared on her face. She turned around and left. The fighting arena at the base was one floor above them. Xia Pingan had never been there. Li Yunzhou¡¯s arm had been broken by mu qingchen, which probably happened just now. The base forbade private fights, and the punishment for daring to fight was very severe. However, unarmed fighting was allowed in the training ground. Xia Pingan looked at mu qingchen¡¯s back and stopped training. He left the training ground and went to the hospital at the base. Soon, he found li Yunzhou lying on the bed in a room with his arm hung up. The medical facilities in the base, especially for treatment of bone injuries, were definitely top-notch. Li Yunzhou had just been sent to the hospital for more than an hour. He was quickly treated. Other than having a bruised face and a broken arm, he seemed to be fine. For a Summoner, as long as the injury was not fatal, it would not affect the summoner¡¯s ability to cast summoning spells. This was also the reason why the provincial Ministry allowed Summoners to fight in the ring. They could fight with their fists and legs as long as they did not kill anyone. However, the battle between spells and weapons was more dangerous and would consume everyone¡¯s divine power. That was something that should be strictly avoided. Li Yunzhou looked a little embarrassed when he saw Xia Pingan. why are you here? ¡± senior, I heard that you were injured in the arena. I came to take a look. Are you alright? ¡± Li Yunzhou immediately started scolding, ¡± that b * stard mu qingchen. I¡¯ll never let him go after I recover. Damn it, I was too careless this time. I didn¡¯t expect that b * stard to be so strong recently. He fused with a pile of realm beads and experienced a few rounds of divine power empowerment. His strength has increased greatly, and hisbat power is close to the origin realm. I underestimated him before. This time, he identally broke my arm! The summoner¡¯s level system was veryplicated. Even now, even on earth, different countries and regions, or even the same country and region¡¯s Summonermunity, would have different opinions and schools of thought on the summoner¡¯s level system, and it was difficult to unify. The origin realm that li Yunzhou had mentioned was just a standard for the physicalbat power of a Summoner. The so-called origin realm referred to when the summoner¡¯s Secret mand had umted more than 210 points of divine power. After the summoner¡¯s body was strengthened by 210 points of divine power, it was as if a chain had been broken in the summoner¡¯s body. There would be an obvious qualitative leap in physical strength andbat power. 210 points of divine power was equivalent to crossing a threshold, which was the origin realm. If his divine power increased to 420 points in the future, he would be at the second origin realm. If his divine power reached 630 points, he would be at the third origin realm, and so on. Among the group of Summoners, some of them preferred to use the divine power points of a Summoner to determine the strength level of a Summoner. They directly used the realms of the first origin realm, second origin realm, third origin realm, and so on to determine the strength of a Summoner¡¯s realm. However, most Summoners did not agree with this standard. Most Summoners still felt that the standards of the origin realm and the origin realm could only differentiate the summoners ¡®physicalbat power. This criterion was closer to the criterion of martial arts. However, a Summoner¡¯s true power was not their physicalbat power, but their summoning spells. The power and effects of the spells could not be determined by divine power. The most easily caused problem when dividing the levels by the amount of divine power was that the summoners who had only integrated some divine power Beads but had not mastered many summoning spells might seem to have a high level and strong physical fitness, but in a real battle, they might be directly killed by a low-level Summoner with spells. In this case, there were more schools and standards for the division of Summoners ¡®levels. Some schools and standards suggested that the summoner be divided by the number of realm beads they had fused with. After fusing three Foundation realm beads, the summoner would be considered a level 1 Summoner. Those before three were all reserve Summoners. After that, with every divine power realm bead fused, the summoner¡¯s level would increase by one. However, such a division standard was also controversial. In such a standard, did the realm bead package that one integrated include the divine power realm bead? Does it include the realm bead? Does this include other special types of realm beads? If the divine power bead was not included, how would the strength of the summoner who had fused with the divine power bead and increased the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power be calcted? If it contained a divine power bead, then there would also be a logical error in using divine power to divide levels. The other special realm beads had the same problem. Furthermore, the divine power points gained from the sessful fusion of different realm pearls were different, and the spells summoned would also be different. How could all the realm pearls be put together and discussed in the same way? More than a thousand years ago, Zhou Tianyi, the nation Master of Hua Xia, had only fused with seven realm beads in his life, including the foundation-building realm beads. However, the seventh realm bead that Zhou Tianyi had fused with could summon the mighty God, which gave him more than five hundred points of divine power. The God of strength summoned by Zhou Tianyi only took two years to open up the famous God of heaven Grand Canal in Huaxia, which was equivalent to the work of millions ofborers for decades. It was a great achievement. ording to the number of realm pearls fused, the state preceptor Zhou Tianyi from a thousand years ago could only be considered a level five Summoner, and could be easily surpassed by many Summoners. Was there a problem with the standard of judging a Summoner¡¯s level by divine power points? Was there a problem in judging a Summoner¡¯s level by fusing with the realm bead? There were also people who felt that the level standard of a Summoner should be measured by the evaluation standard, but who should evaluate it and how to evaluate it was a difficult problem to solve. The military of some countries were rtively unanimous in their opinions on this. The standard of the military was simple and crude. They directly used the number of people that a Summoner could summon to evaluate the summoner¡¯s level. For example, ss Summoners, ranking Summoners,pany Summoners, Battalion Summoners, and so on, and Army-level Summoners. However, there was a difference in thebat power and attributes of the characters summoned by a Summoner. Some powerful Summoners were unique, so how could you summon a whole bunch of them? Moreover, some Summoners had developed special professions that were not good at summoning ordinarybat characters at all. This standard could not be applied to those Summoners with special abilities and spells, and there were also huge limitations. Because of this, ever since Xia Pingan became a Summoner, he had no idea what level he belonged to. Even within the country of fire¡¯s order Committee, when it came to the division of Summoners ¡®abilities, they only talked about the basic sry and not the level. Those who were strong and hadpleted many tasks would have a higher basic sry. It was that simple. As for using standards such as one origin realm and two origin realm to divide the physicalbat strength of Summoners, there was no dispute. Everyone could understand and approve of this. Hearing that mu qingchen¡¯s physicalbat strength was close to the origin realm, Xia Pingan was also a little surprised. As far as he knew, in the entire Xianghe city order Committee, only tu poji¡¯s physical strength was close to the origin realm. that mu qingchen¡¯s physical strength is already close to the origin realm? ¡± I can¡¯t be wrong. I¡¯ve tested it with old tu a few times in the ring. Old tu¡¯s body is strong to begin with, and with the effect of divine power, his physical strength is close to the origin realm. The pressure that guy gave me in the ring is almost the same as old tu¡¯s. By the way, did he go to you? ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± don¡¯t go. That bastard has already spread the word that he will send all the summoners of the order Committee of Xianghe city to the hospital. You are no match for him now. If you go, both of us will be lying here. It will be embarrassing, ¡± li Yunzhou quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior, rest well. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± After chatting with li Yunzhou for a while andforting him, Xia Pingan left the hospital. Yan duo¡¯s phone call came in as soon as he left the hospital. is that trash mu qingchen trying to provoke you into fighting in the arena tomorrow? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. how did you know? ¡± he has already sent people to spread the word. Everyone in the demon-suppressing guard knows about it. If you don¡¯t go tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll be pped in the face, and you won¡¯t be able to lift your head in the future. If you go, you¡¯ll beat your people. You might end up like li Yunzhou. You¡¯ll be injured and sent to the hospital. Your entire Xianghe city order Committee will be humiliated. That trash has grudges with several Summoners of your order Committee. The scar on his face was left by old tu. You know about this right, Yingluo?¡± I know about this. By the way, are you close to mu qingchen? ¡± that guy was lucky enough to merge with a treasure realm Pearl and be a forge master. He can already forge a magic longsword, so his status is different now. He¡¯s also the son-inw of the GAO family, so he¡¯s very popr in the circle of Summoners in Yizhou. The reason why he joined the demon-suppressing guard this time is to get some merits and experience to pave the way for his future. He¡¯s quite ambitious! ¡°It sounds like mu qingchen is hard to deal with!¡± ¡°Hehehe hehe hehe.¡± Yan duoughed strangely on the phone.¡±Why don¡¯t we make a deal? as long as you agree to work with me in the future, I will go on stage in advance and beat that guy up so that you won¡¯t be in a difficult position. How about this suggestion? do you want to consider it?¡± Chapter 71 71 A storm rises Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t expect that Yan duo would actually make such a suggestion. He didn¡¯t know whether to say that Yan duo was sending charcoal in the snow or looting a burning house. ¡°That guy¡¯sbat strength is about to reach the origin realm. Can you beat him?¡± I¡¯ve already reached the origin realm, but I¡¯ve always kept a low profile and didn¡¯t want to publicize it. Do you think I can beat him? ¡± Yan duo¡¯s voice on the phone was a little proud. if I didn¡¯t have some skills, how could the old master let me set up the Yan Battalion? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an hadn¡¯t seen Yan duo in action all this time. He didn¡¯t expect that Yan duo¡¯s physicalbat strength had already reached the origin realm. This surprised Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the Gaos and mu qingchen?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long found that trash to be an eyesore. As for the GAO family, it¡¯s fine if I offend them. Although the GAO family is powerful, Yizhou province is still under their control. The GAO family has to think about the consequences of offending me, Yan duo. I¡¯m not afraid of them!¡± Yan duo¡¯s tone was full of confidence. thanks, I¡¯ll take care of this myself. By the way, there should be surveince cameras in the fighting arena above, right? ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± send me the surveince video of mu qingchen and Li Yunzhou¡¯s fight! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it over to you in a while!¡± I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor. Didn¡¯t we see a divine power bead at the Facebook clubst time? it costs 5.8 million Yuan. After fusing with it, you can strengthen your body and increase your strength. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t have any money. Don¡¯t think about me, ran ran.¡± Yan duo immediately shouted on the phone. ¡°Just 5.8 million. Don¡¯t you still have 10 million?¡± ¡°Ah, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear you. I¡¯m going into the tunnel. The signal here is not good, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care what Yan duo called him on the phone and continued, ¡± just take it that you lent me 5.8 million Yuan and help me buy that divine power realm bead. I¡¯ll pay you back when I earn money from the next mission. Otherwise, don¡¯te to me for money-making missions to find Mo Ling in the future! Xia Pingan immediately hung up the phone. ...... In the room, Yan duo heard the beeping sound from the phone. His eyes twitched and he scolded, ¡± you bastard, do you think I, Yan duo, am your assistant? you¡¯re so arrogant. You gave your sister the money you earned and I want it but I have to lend you the money to buy realm beads. What kind of Bullsh * t logic is this? ¡± You want to borrow money from me and want me to work for you, and you have such an attitude, aren¡¯t you just relying on your good dog? I don¡¯t care about a bastard who relies on his dog¡¯s power, I can still take on missions to make money without you. You¡¯re still waiting for me to lend you 5.8 million to buy realm beads, I¡¯ll buy you a piece of sh * t!¡± ...... When Xia Pingan left the hospital, he met many Summoners of the demon-suppressing guard on the way. The way they looked at Xia Pingan was different from before. Mu qingchen had already announced that Xia ping ¡®an would be fighting in the arena the next day. There were only a few people in the demon-suppressing guard, so the news spread quickly. Mu qingchen¡¯s actions were to deliberately put Xia Pingan in a difficult position, unable to advance or retreat. Mu qingchen was the most popr Summoner in Yizhou, while Xia Pingan had only been a Summoner for a short time. He was one of the less eye-catching Summoners in Yizhou¡¯s demon-suppressing guard, and not many people knew about what he had done with Yan duo. In the eyes of many people, whether Xia ping ¡®an went up to the stage or not tomorrow, mu qingchen was determined to p them in the face. ...... In the old master¡¯s office. mu qingchen broke li Yunzhou¡¯s arm in the ring today and has already announced that she will ept Xia Pingan¡¯s challenge tomorrow? ¡± The old man raised his head from behind his desk and looked at his assistant, Pan Lin, who had been reporting this to him. His brows furrowed slightly. Pan Lin had a buzz cut and dark skin. His body was straight like a javelin, and he looked extremely capable. He was also one of the summoners in Yizhou¡¯s provincial Department, and at the same time, he was also the old man¡¯s assistant and driver. the people of the GAO family are indeed too domineering. Mu qingchen deliberately provoked li Yunzhou, forcing him to fight with him. Then, he broke li Yunzhou¡¯s hand with a kick. Now, he wants to force Xia Pingan to fight. He¡¯s fearless. The grudges between mu qingchen and Xianghe city were all over the ce back then. Everyone was ming each other. Young master mo and the others used mu qingchen of trying to kill their colleague an Qing during the mission. On the other hand, mu qingchen used an Qing of betraying him by having an affair with the summoner beside her. She even asked another man to beat him up. From this point on, mu qingchen and Xiang He city are like fire and water. Old man, you should know that this matter has already spread. If we step in to stop it, it will be difficult. if we don¡¯t stop her, mu qingchen will soon reach the origin realm after being baptized by more than 180 points of divine power. Xia Pingan will probably still have to be hospitalized. By then, the two Summoners from the order Committee of Xianghe city will be hospitalized. This will be difficult to deal with, aww. The old man pondered for a moment. there¡¯s nothing difficult about it. Summoners are not flowers that grow up in a greenhouse. It¡¯s inevitable for two Summoners to fight fair and square in the ring with their bare hands. As long as no one dies, it¡¯s fine. This is the tradition of the demon suppression guard. Even if you know that you¡¯re going to lose, if a Summoner doesn¡¯t even have the courage to fight in the ring, he¡¯s still a good-for-nothing. ¡°I understand!¡± Pan Lin nodded. en, Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. Yan duo just went to the surveince room and made a copy of the recording of the battle, Yingluo. ¡°Oh, really?¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the contest tomorrow. We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s a Dragon or a snake after we drag it out. do you think that there will be any suspense in the match between Xia Pingan and mu qingchen tomorrow? mu qingchen¡¯s physical fitness should havepletely surpassed Xia Pingan¡¯s? ¡± The old man smiled slightly. in a martial artspetition, before the physical fitness of both sides is a decisive gap, there is no need to use the ring if it is just apetition of physical fitness. Everyone, show your physical test results, and the winner will be decided. ...... Xia Pingan had yet to return to her room when she received a call from young master mo. li Yunzhou¡¯s arm was broken by mu qingchen in the arena and he was hospitalized? ¡± Young master mo asked. the news spread really fast. I just got out of the hospital. Li Yunzhou is fine, but he needs to be suspended for a few days! Xia Pingan replied. It seemed that this matter had caused a bigmotion. you¡¯re still not mu qingchen¡¯s match. He¡¯s experienced far more divine power empowerment than you, and his physical fitness is far above yours. You don¡¯t have to go up tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be dragged into this mess. Young master Mo¡¯s voice was apologetic, but behind his voice, Xia Pingan heard tu Poshi¡¯s scolding from the side. that bastard, I should have castrated him directly back then. I didn¡¯t expect that bastard to be so arrogant now. He actually dares to find trouble with us, Yingluo. I¡¯m also a Member of the Order Committee of Xianghe city. If I don¡¯t go up tomorrow, I won¡¯t be the only one embarrassed. Don¡¯t worry. At most, he¡¯ll break my arms and legs. We¡¯re in the demon guards. He won¡¯t dare to kill me. If I¡¯m injured, I can go to the hospital and apany li Yunzhou! Xia Pingan said in an indifferent tone. Young master mo was silent for a while. you¡¯ve been transferred to the demon-suppressing guard, so we can¡¯t interfere for the time being. Whether you go or not, we¡¯ll support you! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it!¡± ...... After the call ended, mo yanshao looked at the other people in the office. Xia ping ¡®an will be on stage tomorrow! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble!¡± An Qing, who was also in the office, said with some embarrassment. little Qingqing, this isn¡¯t your problem. It¡¯s mu qingchen, that scumbag, who has gone too far! Luna blew out a ring of smoke and stubbed out the cigarette in her hand. why don¡¯t we find a chance to set up a trap and kill that trash, mu qingchen! ¡°I agree!¡± Tu Poya said directly. ¡°For a scumbag, you¡¯re putting all of us on the line and making everyone wanted by the order Committee, turning them into fallen Summoners. What kind of bad idea is this? Chen Yisheng said as he wiped his sses. Luna red at Chen Yisheng, ¡± uncle, you¡¯re bing more and more timid! ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m timid, but I think that the scumbag¡¯s life is not worth more than mine. I still want to live a peaceful life until I get my retirement pay!¡± Nana said that out of anger. We can¡¯t interfere now. Mu qingchen is no longer the MU qingchen of the past. After he fused with the realm Pearl, he can already forge Dharma artifacts. He has the GAO family¡¯s support and many people around him who tter him. It won¡¯t be easy to touch him! I know that there¡¯s a Summoner in Xiang He city who¡¯s selling a mesh boundary Pearl recently. Although the sess rate of fusing with the mesh boundary Pearl is not high, even if it fails, it doesn¡¯t kill Lao Ai, ¡± Fang Lingshan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said. why don¡¯t we buy that boundary Pearl and send it to Xia Pingan? if he fuses with it, he¡¯ll have one more chance to use his divine power to strengthen his body. It should be of some help! Lingshan¡¯s idea isn¡¯t bad. This is what I call helping. That piece of trash, mu qingchen, is going to p my face this time. I¡¯ll pay for the realm Pearl. ¡°This matter started because of me. I¡¯m already very embarrassed to have dragged everyone into this. I won¡¯t trouble you guys with this. I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± An Qing said. an Qing, this isn¡¯t just about you anymore. It¡¯s about the entire Special Forces. Mu qingchen is going to embarrass the entire Special Forces this time. We can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing! Mo Yan turned to Fang Lingshan and said, ¡± Lingshan, contact that Summoner. We will buy the realm Pearl as soon as possible and send it to Xia Pingan by helicopter. We will try to get it here before dark! The battle between Xia ping ¡®an and mu qingchen had stirred up many people. ...... Two hourster, Yan duo¡¯s face turned sour as he delivered a USB sh drive and a box containing the realm Pearl to Xia Pingan while cursing and swearing. ¡°Thanks!¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. no need to thank me. Remember, these 5.8 million realm pearls are my hard-earned money. You have to calcte the interest for me. It¡¯s easier to die after absorbing this realm Pearl. If you dare to absorb this realm Pearl and die, I¡¯ll go to your sister and ask for money! Yan duo, this guy, he didn¡¯t drop the ball at this crucial moment. Chapter 72 72 The white wooden table As soon as Yan duo left, Xia Pingan inserted the USB into theputer. Soon, theputer disyed the scene of the arena. There were dozens of fighting rings in the fighting arena, and there were all kinds of fighting training facilities. Fighting was in full swing on each ring. is this the surveince of mu qingchen and Li Yunzhou¡¯s fight in the arena? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. The surveince footage was very clear. From the surveince footage, one could see that li Yunzhou was fighting with another person in the ring wearing protective equipment at the beginning. Both sides were very restrained and stopped when they were done. They were exchanging fighting experience. But then, mu qingchen came to the training ground with two people. When she saw li Yunzhou, she jumped into the ring and said a few words to him, which seemed to have angered him. Li Yunzhou took off his protective gear and fell into the ring. Mu qingchen also got into the ring and began to take off her clothes. Many people gathered around to watch the show. Only a few minutester, the two sides began topete in the ring. The battle this time was much fiercer. The two were fast, urate, and ruthless. It was like a life-and-death battle. Li Yunzhou was not considered weak among the summoners of the order Committee of Xianghe city. Xia Pingan had seen li Yunzhou¡¯s skills before, butpared to mu qingchen, li Yunzhou did notst long. Qingchen MU¡¯s strength was too great, especially her leg sweep, which was powerful and heavy. The force of that kick was at least 1300 kilograms. It was like a knife and an axe. Li Yunzhou used it to defend a few times and received a few moves. His rhythm waspletely disrupted by qingchen¡¯s attacks. In addition to the strength of her legs, mu qingchen¡¯s physical fitness, whether it was speed or reaction, hadpletely surpassed li Yunzhou¡¯s. This was the advantage of physical fitness brought by the divine power empowerment. Unless one was born with divine power like tu POYi, for ordinary Summoners, the difference in divine power would indirectly reflect the difference in physical fitness between the two. A few minutester, li Yunzhou¡¯s arm was broken by mu qingchen¡¯s kick. He rolled down from the ring and fell heavily to the ground. The contest ended. After watching the surveince video, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why Mu qingchen was so arrogant. She did have the right to be so arrogant. Next, Xia Pingan slowed down the speed of the surveince video. With a quarter of the speed, he watched it over and over again. He watched every subconsciously reaction of mu qingchen¡¯s body when she attacked, every change in her expression, the coordination of her muscles, her standing posture, her habitual movements, the use of her strength, and her habitual attack patterns. After watching it more than ten times in slow motion, he watched it more than ten times at twice the yback speed. After watching the video, Xia Pingan closed his eyes and imagined an arena in his mind. He and mu qingchen were on the arena. Xia Pingan sat there quietly for half an hour, as if he was meditating. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. After that, he brought the divine power realm Pearl that Yan duo had given him, ¡± Han Yong pretended to be deaf ¡°, to the cultivation room. After piercing his finger and dripping blood, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body turned into a light cocoon and entered the world of the realm Pearl. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself in a study. Sandalwood incense was burning in the study room while there were a few peach blossoms outside. There was a cup of tea on the table in front of him and a collection of Ouyang Wenzhong in his hand. After lowering his head, he found that he was in official robe and official boots. He should be Han Yong. King ning¡¯s younger brother should be here soon! Just as this thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, footsteps could be heard from outside the study. ¡°My Lord, Prince Ning¡¯s brother, Prince Xunyang, Zhu minqian, hase to visit you. He wants to see you.¡± The news of Prince Ning and Zhu dianpei¡¯s discord had spread throughout Jiangxi. Prince Xingyang, Zhu dianye, was the son of a concubine and had always hated Prince Ning, Zhu dianpei. As the right Fengdu of the Imperial Censorate, he was inspecting Jiangxi. A visit from Prince Xingyang, Zhu dianye, was definitely not a good thing. At this moment, Xia Pingan was actually very impressed with Han Yong¡¯s reaction. Although this realm Pearl looked peaceful, it was full of killing intent. Those who failed to merge with it and died might not know that the moment this realm Pearl came out, it would be as dangerous as the moment the realm Pearl of the Youchao n came out and was trapped in the mud by two saber-toothed tigers. Prince Ning and the imperial family were the most dangerous Tigers in the world. The dangers of the officialdom were invisible to the eyes, and it was even more dangerous than the primitive forests in ancient times. ¡°Tell Prince gunyang that I¡¯m slightly ill and can¡¯t see any guests!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan continued to read in the study room. However, after a few minutes, his subordinate came again. my Lord, Prince gunyang is still in the living room. He said that he won¡¯t leave until he sees you today. He will sleep in the living room tonight. Damn it, there were not many good people among Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s descendants. ¡°Go and tell Prince gunyang that I¡¯ll be there after I change my clothes!¡± Xia Pingan could only say this. After waiting in the study for a while, Xia Pingan called over his confidants and asked them to make the necessary preparations. Then, he slowly walked into the living room. A man with a thin face and domineering temperament was in the living room, impatiently pacing around. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, the man strode over. Han Yong greets Prince gunyang, Lao Ai. Xia Pingan bowed to the man. The man aggressively sized Xia ping ¡®an up from head to toe and angrily said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Lord han, but he¡¯s even gone to see me! ¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Prince gunyang. I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy recently, and my ears are ringing. I can¡¯t hear what others are saying. When you talk to me now, I can also hear buzzing, intermittent, and unclear. Han Yong didn¡¯t want to offend you, so he didn¡¯t dare toe out and meet any guests!¡± Prince Xingyang sized Xia Pingan up and snorted through his nostrils. I know a few famous doctors. I¡¯ll ask them toe and diagnose Lord han another day! ¡°Ah, what did Your Highness say? I can¡¯t hear you clearly. Prince Xunyang, can you speak louder?¡± Xia Pingan said to Prince gunyang in a loud voice on purpose. Prince gunyang had no choice but to repeat it loudly. thank you, thank you, Chenchen. Xia Pingan cupped his hands and invited Prince gunyang to take a seat and enjoy the tea. The two of them talked loudly for less than two minutes, talking about the sights and sounds of Jiangxi. By then, Prince gunyang was already exhausted. He had to repeat a sentence two or three times before Xia Pingan could understand it. It was too strenuous. Prince gunyang, who was already impatient, was toozy to waste any more time. He suddenly said loudly, ¡± to tell you the truth, I have something important to tell you, Lord han!¡± ¡°Ah, I wonder what you have to say, Prince gunyang?¡± ¡°Prince Ning wants to rebel!¡± ¡°What? what did you say, Prince gunyang? who¡¯s going to beg for food?¡± Xia Pingan asked as she dug her ears. ¡°It¡¯s not a beggar. I said Prince Ning is going to rebel!¡± Prince gunyang stared at Xia ping ¡®an and raised his voice. Lord han, you¡¯ve been patrolling around Jiangxi. Are you not interested in this matter? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an turned pale with fright. what do you mean by Qianqian Prince Feiyang saying that ning zhengqian Prince Ning is going to rebel? ¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°This matter is not a child¡¯s y. Prince gunyang, please don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you? now that you know of this matter, do you want to report it to the Imperial court?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to report this without any evidence?¡± King Xingyang then went on and on, talking about how there were Dragon chairs and dragon robes in the residence of Prince Ning, how they kept men of sacrifice, how they hoarded armors and weapons, and how they bribed officials. He talked for a few minutes, and then he said, ¡°Ah, Prince gunyang, you spoke too fast just now. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?¡± Prince gunyang said it again. ¡°I still didn¡¯t hear clearly. Just now, Prince Xingyang said that Prince Ning¡¯s mansion had raised a Dragon. This is too shocking. Who in the court would believe Lao Ai?¡± Prince Xingyang was already losing his patience. I didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s a Dragon in the residence of King ning. I meant that there¡¯s a dragon robe and a Dragon Throne in the residence. King ning considers himself a real Dragon and is going to rebel! ¡°What, Ning Wang is also deaf and wants His Majesty to send the Imperial doctor?¡± With fire burning in his eyes, Prince gunyang mmed the table and stood up. did you hear what I said? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an quickly stood up and apologized, ¡± Prince gunyang, please calm down. I told you that I¡¯m deaf and can¡¯t hear clearly. Why don¡¯t you write down what you wanted to say just now? I¡¯ll know when I read it! ¡± ¡°Alright, bring me the brush and ink, I¡¯ll write it for you!¡± King gunyang rolled up his sleeve and said directly. ¡°Someone, prepare the brush and ink!¡± Xia Pingan said loudly. Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, someone carried a table into the living room. There was already a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone on the table. However, the table was different from ordinary tables. It was a white wooden table. Chapter 73 73 How can the heavens be blind? Prince Xingyang was in a hurry to write out Prince Ning¡¯s crimes, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to what kind of table it was. When he saw the brush and ink being raised, he picked up the brush and wrote arge pile of ¡± crimes ¡± of Prince Ning on the table. After drying the paper, he handed it to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± Lord han, you can see clearly now. Prince Ning is going to rebel! Xia ping ¡®an took the ¡°charge¡± and read it over. Then, he immediately said seriously,¡±as Prince Xingyang said, I must report Prince Ning¡¯s intention to rebel to the court.¡± Hearing that Xia ping ¡®an was going to report this to the Imperial court, Prince Xingyang was finally satisfied. He nodded and stood up. alright, then I¡¯ll be waiting for your news, hehe. After saying that, Prince gunyang, Zhu minqian, left. Xia Pingan shook his head as he watched Zhu bingchen leave and then looked at the ¡®usation¡¯ that Zhu bingchen had personally written against Prince Ning. Prince Xingyang, Zhu Mingqian, probably did not know that he had falsely used Prince Ning, Zhu liangpei, of plotting a rebellion and trying to kill Prince Ning. After the Imperial court sent an Imperial envoy to investigate, he swayed left and right. After eating some benefits from Prince Ning, his rtionship with Prince Ning improved. He denied that he had once sued Prince Ning, pushing Han Yong into the fire and almost making Han Yong the major crime of sowing discord and falsely using the Prince. However, ten yearster, in the fifth year of Tianshun, he would be caught by eunuch Lao Ai and used of having an affair with his mother. In the end, both mother and son would be sentenced to death by the hero sect. In ten years, the court of the great Ming Dynasty was still the same, but people were different. A Prince who once wanted to falsely use someone was falsely used and killed. The wicked will be punished by the wicked. In the end, Zhu Moyan became the first Prince of the great Ming Dynasty to die at the hands of a eunuch. Thew of causality in history was sometimes like this. Don¡¯t say that the heavens are blind, and that those who hurt others will eventually hurt themselves. Han Yong can pretend to be deaf, but the heavens can¡¯t be blind, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly. ¡°Your Excellency, if we can investigate the case of Prince Ning¡¯s rebellion, it will be a great merit!¡± Han Yong¡¯s advisor immediately entered the living room from the side door. This advisor had been standing outside the door the entire time, and now he had an excited expression. ¡°A great service?¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head and said, ¡± the usation of Prince Xingyang might be a deadly poisonous wine. I didn¡¯t want to see him at first because I was afraid that he would do something wrong. Now that something has happened, I can¡¯t avoid it even if I want to. ¡°Why do you say that, my Lord?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your Majesty¡¯s surname?¡± ¡°Zhu!¡± ¡°What is Prince Ning¡¯s surname?¡± ¡°Zhu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s my surname?¡± ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s surname is naturally han!¡± The tactician immediately understood, and his expression changed slightly.¡±Sir, you¡¯re worried about Yingluo.¡± none of the imperial family¡¯s Affairs have ended well for the foreign officials. No matter whether Prince Ning wanted to rebel or not, his brother reported his brother. The brothers of Prince Ning are not on good terms. I, as a foreign official, have already caused the royal family¡¯s dirtyundry to be spread. There will be no good ending! ¡°Then, are we going to leave behind this usation?¡± ¡°How many heads do I have? I even dared to hold back the news of a rebellion reported by His Highness and not report it to the court!¡± Xia ping ¡®an ordered his men to put away Prince gunyang¡¯sint and the table used for it. Then, he wrote a Memorial that very night and rushed it to the Imperial court. Everything was just as Xia Pingan had expected. The nonsensical matter happened in the following two months. The Imperial court received Han Yong¡¯s Memorial and immediately sent an Imperial envoy to Jiangxi to investigate Prince Ning¡¯s rebellion. However, when the Imperial envoy arrived, he saw that Prince Xunyang and Prince Ning had already reconciled. The two brothers were hugging each other and drinking. Zhu Baiqian would never admit that he had sued Prince Ning for rebellion, nor would he admit that he had looked for Han Yong. Instead, he said that Han Yong had framed him and Prince Ning, trying to drive a wedge between them. With Prince gunyang¡¯s sudden change of attitude, Han Yong had already taken one step into the gates of hell. The Imperial envoy returned to the capital to report. The Emperor was furious and sent out an Imperial envoy again. However, the Imperial envoy sent out this time was to capture Han Yong. The crime was to sow discord and frame a Prince. This was a fatal crime. When the Imperial envoy who hade to capture Han Yong arrived at Han Yong¡¯s residence with a group of embroidered uniform guards, Han Yong calmly took out the ¡°usation¡± written by Prince gunyang, Zhu bingyu, and showed it to the Imperial envoy. ¡°The words on the usation can be forged. If official han has anything to say, we can talk about it when we get to the prison in the capital!¡± The Imperial envoy looked at the memorial and calmly said. ¡°The handwriting on the usation can be forged, but there¡¯s one thing that can¡¯t be forged.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The Imperial envoy asked curiously. Han Yong had someone bring out the white wooden table that Prince gunyang had used to write his statement for the Imperial envoy to look over. ¡°This is the table that Prince Xingyang used to write this usation. I have been keeping it carefully. Your Excellency, you will know at a nce that it is a lie.¡± The Imperial envoy looked at the white wooden table and saw that the ink marks on the table were exactly the same as the writing on the usation. This meant that the usation had been written on this white wooden table. If the writing on the usation was forged, it would be difficult for the forger topletely imitate King Xingyang¡¯s handwriting and write the usation in one go. It would have to be polished, and the ink marks left on the table would be different. The Imperial envoy still cared about his face, and he would not do something that would turn ck into white. When he found out that Han Yong had been framed, in the end, he only took the memorial written by Prince Xingyang and the white wooden table back to the capital to report. The Emperor looked at the usation and the white wooden table and was speechless. This was a terrible matter between the Zhu family¡¯s descendants. It was not reasonable to pursue it with the court officials. Thus, the Emperor no longer pursued Han Yong¡¯s crime. In addition, Prince Ning also did not want to pursue it, so the matter was left unsettled. In the end, Han Yong managed to avoid a great cmity by relying on a white wooden table prepared by his cunning old fox. The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered in the blink of an eye. ...... Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness once again returned to his secret mand. On the top of the temple of the mand, there was an additional 30 points of divine power. The ck Dragon Hound had increased the upper limit of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret altar to 115 points. Now, with the addition of these 30 points, the upper limit of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret altar had reached 145 points. On one of the walls of the secret altar, a painting was hung. On the left side of the painting was the scene where Han Yong had asked Prince Xingyang to write aint against Prince Ning on the white wooden table when he was pretending to be deaf. On the right side of the painting was the scene where Prince Xingyang and his mother were sentenced to death. Prince Xingyang was a cup of poisoned wine, while his mother was a white silk. There were twelve words on the painting-Han Yong can pretend to be deaf, but how can the heavens be blind? Xia Pingan perfectly integrated the divine power bead and enjoyed the divine power empowerment. When he opened his eyes in the secret room, it was only five o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Xia ping ¡®an got up, and the muscles and bones in her body made explosive sounds again. Previously, after watching the surveince video, he had a 50% chance of winning. But now, as his physical fitness increased, his chance of winning had be 70%. Every time he fused with the realm bead, his body would be extremely hungry and he would need to replenish his energy. Seeing that the world was almost ready, Xia Pingan went to the restaurant downstairs to eat. When they arrived at the restaurant, Xia Pingan received even more attention. Everyone in the demon-suppressing guard should know by now that most of them were looking at Xia ping ¡®an with sympathy. The oue was obvious when a newbie Summoner went up against someone like mu qingchen. Mu qingchen had also arrived. When he saw Xia Pingan, he deliberately came to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and looked down on him. He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡± eat more today. Tomorrow, you might not have teeth. It¡¯s hard to say if you can still eat like this. ¡°You should eat more too!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. it¡¯s useless to be stubborn. I hope you canst longer than li Yunzhou tomorrow! Mu qingchen nced at Xia Pingan and left. Xia Pingan¡¯s table was empty, and no one sat down. The other people here were not familiar with Xia Pingan. At this time, no one was willing to sit down and have a meal with Xia Pingan. They didn¡¯t want mu qingchen to misunderstand. It was not worth it to offend a weapon forging master from arge family. In the dining room, Xia Pingan was sitting alone at a table, which was a little eye-catching. After a while, the white-haired Yan duo also arrived. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an, he sat down opposite Xia ping¡¯ an without any hesitation. His eyes sized up Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body twice before he took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s done? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and nodded. Yan duo was speechless. He originally thought that Xia Pingan¡¯s sess rate of fusing with the divine power realm bead wouldn¡¯t be very high. It would be good enough if he was still alive. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to really seed. His luck was too good. Just as they finished their meal and walked out of the restaurant, Xia Pingan¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was young master mo. go to the tarmac. We¡¯ll bring you a realm Pearl. You won¡¯t die even if you fail to merge with it. If you seed, you can summon a. You¡¯ll also have a chance to use divine power to strengthen your body. It¡¯ll be helpful for you in the arena tomorrow! Xia Pingan did not expect that young master mo would actually send him a realm Pearl. This was really a timely help. ¡°Director, whose realm Pearl is this?¡± ¡°Everyone pooled their money together to buy this for you. This is a matter for the entire Special Operations Division. Just do your best on stage tomorrow. Don¡¯t feel too pressured!¡± This was the treatment when mu qingchen picked on him? Xia Pingan¡¯s mood suddenly became much better. When he arrived at the tarmac of the provincial Ministry, he saw that a helicopter from the order Committee of Xianghe city had alreadynded there. A familiar-looking pilot asked Xia Pingan to sign for a small package. Without stopping for a moment, he drove the helicopter directly back to Xianghe city. Xia Pingan, who was holding a small package, returned to his residence once again. He opened the package and found a box inside. When he opened the box, he saw a lustrous realm Pearl lying inside. There were four ¡®divine runes¡¯ on the realm Pearl-¡®three sides open¡¯. So this was the realm Pearl that summoned the? A while ago, he was still a ve of King Zhou of Shang. He didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, he would be King Zhou¡¯s ancestor again. Interesting. Chapter 74 74 Chapter 74-straightforward Xia ping ¡®an sat in the carriage, which was pulled by four horses of the same color. A team of guards and guards followed behind him. The guards held arge g with the word ¡± Shang ¡± in their hands, looking very majestic. Because it was an outing, the car drove slowly on the road. They were in the suburbs, and the road was surrounded by mountains and forests. The scenery was pleasant. This was the scene that Xia Pingan saw when he opened his eyes. After walking for less than two minutes on the road, Xia ping ¡®an saw someone setting up a to catch birds in the wilderness by the roadside. Xia ping¡¯ an immediately ordered the car to stop and then walked toward the bird hunter. In the wilderness, fourrges were hung in the four directions of North, South, East, and West. When Xia Pingan walked over, the Birdman was still kneeling on the ground with his eyes closed, praying before he caught the birds. He hoped that the ghosts and gods would help him to make all the birds fall into his. When the Birdman finished praying and opened his eyes, he found that Xia Pingan and a group of guards had already walked up to him. As soon as the man saw Xia Pingan and the attendants around him, he recognized Xia Pingan¡¯s identity. He was so scared that he hurriedly saluted Xia Pingan, ¡± greetings, Tang hou! ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The bird-catcher was so nervous that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. reporting to Tang hou, I¡¯m catching a bird! ¡°I heard you praying just now. Are you hoping that all the birds in the world will fall into your?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the four bigs in the wilderness. you¡¯ve set up a four-sided in the wilderness. No matter which direction the birds in the wilderness fly in, they¡¯ll fall into your. You pray to catch all the birds in the world and set up a four-sided in the North, South, East, and West. Even if it¡¯s against animals, we can¡¯t kill them all. This will be against the peace of the world!¡± I dare not disobey Marquis Tang¡¯s order. But if I don¡¯t catch birds, how am I supposed to live? I¡¯ll starve to death! The bird-catcher said. when you catch birds in the future, you can¡¯t cast the from all directions. You can only cast the on one side and leave three paths for the birds to survive. When you pray, you should tell the birds that if they want to fly to the left, they can fly to the left. If they want to fly to the right, they can fly to the right. You have left three paths for survival. If they are tired of their lives, they can fly into my. After hearing Xia Ping¡¯s words, the Birdman was sincerely convinced and immediately removed threes, leaving only one. Seeing that the bird catchers had removed the from three sides, Xia ping ¡®an then said to the attendant beside him, ¡± pass on my order. In the future, all bird catchers in the Shang kingdom can only cast the on one side. They can¡¯t cast the on all four sides. They must leave three sides for the birds to survive. Even if they are beasts, they can¡¯t be killed! ¡°Yes!¡± The realm Pearl¡¯s world turned into light and shattered. ...... In the secret chamber, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and looked at the time.¡¯Damn, from the moment he started to merge with this realm Pearl to the moment hepleted the fusion, it took less than ten minutes. That¡¯s too fast.¡¯ In the temple of his secret mand, there was another relief embossed made of pure gold. On the relief sculpture, there was the story of Shang Tang opening the on three sides. On the relief sculpture, there was arge, shining brightly, which was the summoning position of the. Above the temple, in the vault of the algae well, his divine power was increased by 15 points, and the upper limit of his divine power had reached 160 points. This realm Pearl was fused too easily. For those who knew the story, fusing it would be like going on an outing. Although it was a small matter, it had a great impact on Shang Tang. ording to historical records, when the order was spread, the surrounding feudal lords sighed,¡±Shang Tang is virtuous, and as for the beasts.¡± One by one, the feudal lords joined Shang Tang, and in the end, Shang Tang won the world. The 31 emperors of the Shang Dynasty started from the Tang Dynasty and were finally established. From the three sides being opened to the final blow of betrayal, the fate of the dynasty and the cycle of history always made people feel emotional. ...... The next morning, Xia Pingan arrived at thebat training ground. The training ground was already filled with people. Almost all The Fiend guards in Yizhou hade. No one wanted to miss the good show today. As they watched Xia Pingan walk to the training ground, many people gave him sympathetic looks. In any case, Xia Pingan had be famous in one battle in the demon-suppressing guard. Before this, not many people knew who Xia Pingan was. Now, everyone knew that Xia Pingan was a member of the Special Operations Division of the order Committee of Xianghe city. He had been challenged by mu qingchen. All the summoners present had heard about the grudges between mu qingchen and the Special Operations Department of the order Committee of Xianghe city. Today, Xia Pingan was here, so he became the target of mu qingchen¡¯s p in the face. mu qingchen is trying to get back the face that she lost at the hands of young master Mo Yan and tu Poya, bit by bit, ¡± a Summoner in the crowd muttered softly. isn¡¯t this a little too much? you should go find tu Poya, ah Yingluo. do you think he doesn¡¯t want to? after a few days, I think mu qingchen will find an opportunity to beat up all the summoners from the order Committee of Xianghe city. He¡¯s building up momentum now. When the momentum is enough, tu Poshi and Mo Yan will be short of a few people. They can¡¯t be cowards. They¡¯ll have to fight him even if they don¡¯t want to! ¡°I heard that the Gaos have prepared a pile of realm pearls for him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just selling Dharma artifacts. He should be able to earn enough money to buy a bunch of realm beads slowly, right?¡± The surrounding Summoners discussed in low voices, and Xia Pingan heard everything. Mu qingchen was already warming up in one of the Rings in the center of the training ground. When he saw Xia Pingan walking over, mu qingchen stopped in his tracks and red at Xia Pingan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go on stage. I¡¯ll watch from the side. There are so many people here, he won¡¯t dare to kill you. But whether you break an arm or a leg, it¡¯ll depend on your luck!¡± Even Yan duo felt that Xia ping ¡®an was looking for abuse. If they were to use weapons, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s whip would definitely be terrifying. Yan duo had absolute confidence in Xia ping¡¯ an. But if they were to fight hand to hand, Yan duo still felt that mu qingchen was more experienced and stronger. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia Pingan came to the ring in the center of the training ground and gently flipped onto the ring. There was amotion in the crowd. Xia Pingan looked towards the entrance and saw that the old master had alsoe. When the onlookers saw that the old man had arrived, they made way for him. The old man went directly to the chair beside the ring and sat down. He said to the two people on the stage, ¡± it¡¯s such a lively event, so I came to take a look. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Although Summoners have all kinds of summoning skills and spells, hand-to-handbat has always been apulsory skill for Summoners. Summoners don¡¯tck courage. Today¡¯s rules are the same as yesterday. In the ring, we will fight hand-to-hand as long as we don¡¯t kill people. I¡¯ll be the judge!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± On the stage, mu qingchen bowed slightly to the old master. Then, she looked at Xia Pingan with a cold gaze. just don¡¯t say that I bullied youter! old master, I just arrived and haven¡¯t warmed up yet. I need ten minutes to warm up, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the old master. The old man looked at Xia Pingan with a profound gaze. okay, then we¡¯ll start after ten minutes of warm-up! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He only nodded slightly at the old man and began to take off his clothes. He took off his coat and threw it to the side of the ring. Mu qingchen had already warmed up. In the corner of the ring, her eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an, and she couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on her in the next second. On the other hand, Xia Pingan slowly twisted his waist on the ring, lifted his legs, and jogged back and forth a few times on the ring. He did not look anxious at all. Mu qingchen looked at Xia Pingan, who was jumping around in front of her. After suppressing her anger and waiting for ten minutes, she became a little impatient. After 10 minutes, the two people stood in the ring with a distance of 2 m between them. At the same time, they nodded towards Grandpa. let¡¯s start, Yingluo. the old man nodded slightly. As soon as mu qingchen heard the old man¡¯s words, a sharp glint shed in his eyes. He saw Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body leaning back as if he wanted to keep a distance from him. Without any hesitation, he took a step forward and roared. He twisted his waist and his powerful right leg was like a whip, directlyshing out at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. What was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations was Xia Pingan. The moment mu qingchen charged forward and kicked, Xia Pingan, who had been leaning back to avoid the kick, stomped on the ground. The force from his foot passed to his body, and he took a step forward in a sh, cutting into mu qingchen¡¯s inner circle and closing the distance between them in an instant. Xia Pingan¡¯s elbows were facing outwards. While protecting her head, she avoided the most lethal area of mu qingchen¡¯s kick, the outer area of the soles of her feet. She cut into the part above mu qingchen¡¯s lower leg. The part above the lower leg was used to hit people in actualbat from time to time. Because of the lever principle, the force would be weakened a lot. As Xia Pingan received mu qingchen¡¯s whip kick, his right foot kicked out from the ground and kicked at the side of mu qingchen¡¯s left knee joint. Mu qingchen¡¯s kick had been blocked by Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, but mu qingchen did not even have the time to react to Xia Pingan¡¯s kick. Because it was too fast, both sides seemed to have agreed to use the same move at the same time, but mu qingchen seemed to have moved forward on her own. crack, crack, crack. the side of mu qingchen¡¯s left knee was directly broken by Xia Pingan¡¯s kick. The kneecap of her left leg was immediately exposed, and the lower leg of her left leg was twisted inward. Mu qingchen¡¯s entire face was contorted. His body tilted to the side, and he let out a scream. Before he could fall, Xia Pingan turned around and kicked him in the side of his face. Mu qingchen¡¯s face was deformed. Mu qingchen¡¯s teeth flew out of his mouth as he spun 720 degrees in the air. Xia Pingan¡¯s kick sent him spinning out of the ring andnding heavily on the ground outside the ring, causing him to faint. The match had only started for a second. Both sides had only exchanged one move, and the oue was decided in an instant. The people below the stage looked at each other, not daring to believe that this battle would end like this. There was no fierce battle or any exchange of blows. The one being abused was actually mu qingchen. Chapter 75 75 Chapter 75 godly act Below the stage, Yan duo was also dumbfounded. He looked at mu qingchen, who was lying on the ground, and rubbed his eyes. In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, it was as if mu qingchen and Xia Pingan had rehearsed this move hundreds of times. It was too f * cking direct and efficient. Xia Pingan took a step forward at the same time, using both his hands to protect his head and kicked out with his foot. He had been Well-Tempered in both attack and defense. When he received mu qingchen¡¯s fierce kick, he instantly injured mu qingchen severely. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s move was the perfect solution to mu qingchen¡¯s attack. Even if he had gone up to the stage, he would not have been able to defeat mu qingchen so easily. Could it be that the two of them had discussed this beforehand? Yan duo couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine when he saw the unconscious mu qingchen¡¯s leg. It was hard to say if mu qingchen¡¯s face was disfigured this time, but his left leg was definitely crippled. He didn¡¯t know when it would recover. If it was not discussed beforehand, then unless Xia Pingan had predicted that mu qingchen would use this move to attack and had already thought of a n to deal with it, it would be impossible for it to be so Swift and perfect. The entire training ground was silent. No one had thought that this contest would end like this. The match had only started for a second before the winner was decided. If it had been a real life-and-death battle, mu qingchen would have been dead by now. If Xia Pingan had kicked him in a different ce, behind his ear or temple, with a stronger force or a lower force, his head would have exploded, or his cervical spine would have been broken. It wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as losing a few teeth. One of mu qingchen¡¯s legs had been crippled by Xia Pingan in a single move. He fell to the ground with heavy injuries and was unconscious. F * ck, Xia ping ¡®an was the real ruthless one! The other Summoners of the demon-suppressing troop looked at Xia Pingan in a different light. send the wounded to the hospital, ¡± the old man¡¯s calm voice sounded, waking up all the others at present. After saying this, the old man stood up and took a deep look at Xia ping ¡®an in the ring. Without saying another word, he turned around and left the training ground. Xia Pingan also put on his clothes and calmly left the training ground. Under the gazes of everyone, he continued to go to the training ground downstairs and continued his 400-meter military obstacle course. ...... Only two minutester, in the office of the order Committee of Xianghe city, everyone looked at each other in dismay. They were waiting for the news here and were all on tenterhooks. However, the news that they were waiting for made them dumbfounded and thought that they had misheard. It wasn¡¯t until young master Mo Yan sent over the surveince video of the match that everyone believed it was real. Thepetition ended after only a second. Mu qingchen had lost one of her left legs and lost countless teeth. Xia Pingan had kicked her off the ring and sent her to the hospital in the provincial Department to apany li Yunzhou. Xia Pingan waspletely unharmed. The oue of the battle was decided in an instant. hahaha, I knew that kid would not let us down, hehe! tu Pohuang was the first to burst outughing. He pped his thigh and said, ¡± it seems like the realm Pearl we sent yesterday worked, hehe! that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Mu qingchen isn¡¯t a rookie. How could he be severely injured by Xia Pingan in a single move? ¡± Chen Yisheng was also a little stunned. this move ... Maybe it was just a coincidence. Xia Pingan¡¯s response was too perfect. an Qing¡¯s expression turned strange. who cares? it can¡¯t be that mu qingchen is using his leg to put on an act. Who let him torture himself like this? ¡± tu Poli said casually. let¡¯s see how mu qingchen can continue to be so arrogant in the future. ...... Xia ping ¡®an trained in the training ground for the entire morning. When he went to have lunch in the afternoon, he discovered that everyone in the demon-suppressing guard was looking at him as if he was a gue. The ce where he sat was empty. Other than Yan duo, no one dared to sit near him. Almost everyone kept a distance from Xia Pingan. No one greeted her, only the attention of the people in the distance. although you won this time, mu qingchen was seriously injured. Everyone knows that you¡¯ve offended mu qingchen and the Gaos. Naturally, you have to avoid suspicion! ¡°If I knew you could win so cleanly, we would have set up a bet and be the banker. That¡¯s right, that move you made with him, it couldn¡¯t have been nned, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try our luck!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Why do I not believe Yingluo?¡± Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders. by the way, when mu qingchen woke up in the hospital, he immediately requested to be sent to the GAO family¡¯s intensive care hospital for treatment. He was just sent away by a helicopter. I think he¡¯s a little afraid that you¡¯ll do something to him. Xia Pingan sighed with regret in his heart. He had actually wanted to do something. Mu qingchen was so determined to recover that he would only be a scourge if he was left alive. In the arena this morning, he could not kill her directly. He had wanted to find another opportunityter. He did not expect mu qingchen to escape so quickly and did not dare to stay in the provincial base for a moment longer. At this moment, his phone kept vibrating. Xia Pingan took out his phone and looked at it. There was a message asking him to go to the old master¡¯s office after dinner. After lunch, Xia Pingan went directly to the old master¡¯s office to report. When Xia Pingan entered the office, the old man was trimming a potted nt. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s report, the old man put down the scissors and the spray can, turned around, and let Xia Pingan sit down. the fight in the morning was wonderful. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a genius like you in our demon-suppressing troop! The old man looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply. ¡°This morning was a coincidence!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face was calm. ¡°Coincidence?¡± The old man smiled, ¡± do you know how Einstein did his experiments without experimental equipment? ¡± As the old man spoke, he did not wait for Xia Pingan¡¯s reply and pointed to his head. many of Einstein¡¯s scientific experiments werepleted in his brain, and his brain is hisboratory. He canplete manyplicated experiments in his brain that can not bepleted in theboratory. Because his brain is so magical, someone even stole his brain after his death to study Yingluo. other than Einstein, every time before boxing King Murray goes on stage, the battle between him and his opponent has already beenpleted in his mind. To him, every time he goes on stage, it¡¯s justpleting the script in his mind. Therefore, no one can defeat him in the ring with their fists. The ancient Chinese people call this ability toplete the deduction of reality in the mind a godly act. It¡¯s not an injustice that mu qingchen lost to you today. Xia ping ¡®an did not admit or deny anything that the old man had said. However, Xia ping¡¯ an was secretly in awe of the old man¡¯s vision and ability. ¡°Old man, you didn¡¯t ask me toe just to praise me, did you?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The old man suddenly sighed slightly, and his eyes became deep. if it were another time, with more time, I would train you to be the strongest Summoner in Yizhou province. You could reach my position in the future, or even go one step further, and be famous all over the world. You have the qualifications, and your achievements will be far higher than mine! ¡°Old man, you¡¯re too kind!¡± I didn¡¯t praise you too much. You¡¯ve only been in the demon guard for a few days, and you¡¯ve already integrated three realm pearls. One of them is a ck box realm Pearl. The other two realm pearls are very difficult to integrate, but you¡¯ve sessfully integrated them. I haven¡¯t seen a Summoner like you in a long time. The upper limit of your divine power in the secret altar has reached 160 points, which has exceeded many people in the demon guard. You¡¯re a genius, and your growth rate is amazing. Young master Mo Yan¡¯s greatest contribution to the order Committee might be to get you there!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tightened. How did the old man know? The old man gently waved his hand. don¡¯t worry, I only have the ability to sense the upper limit of other people¡¯s divine power. In Yizhou, if I don¡¯t even know the flow of the realm beads sold by Summoners to me, my position as the chairman of Yizhou province¡¯s National Order Committee will be in vain! old man, you said that I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. Why did you ask me toe? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. The old man looked at Xia Pingan with a deep and wise gaze. nothing much. I just wanted to have a chat with you. You¡¯ve seriously injured mu qingchen this time, so you have to pay more attention in the future. The power of a forger who can forge magic weapons sometimes exceeds your imagination. Mu qingchen is not alone!¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder, old man!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine now. You can go!¡± Xia Pingan walked to the door and suddenly thought of something. He turned around and nced at the old master. old master, can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Do you believe that the real Cthulhu wille soon as the Demon¡¯s Eye said?¡± ¡°You believe that?¡± The old man asked. Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°I believe it too, and I¡¯ve believed it since a long time ago!¡± The old man sighed with emotion. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. He bowed slightly to the old man and left. After Xia ping ¡®an left, the old master muttered to himself with infinite mncholy,¡±what a pity, Yingluo.¡± No one knew what the old man was feeling sorry for. Chapter 76 76 Chasing in panic Time was like the sand in a hourss, passing day by day. After the battle with mu qingchen, Xia Pingan¡¯s days in the provincial Department began to calm down. There were no more problems, and no one came to find trouble. Every day, he trained, read, and asionally called Xia Ning. As for li Yunzhou, he probably felt a little embarrassed. After two days of Xia Pingan and mu qingchen¡¯s battle, he returned to the hospital in Xianghe city to recuperate. After li Yunzhou left, no one in the entire demon-suppressing guard, except for Yan duo, was willing to take the risk of making enemies and take the initiative to talk to Xia Pingan. This kind of life could be considered idle. June passed by in the blink of an eye, and it was already July. July was the day of the National College Entrance Examination for the third-year high school students. On the 6th, 7th, and 8th of July, the Yan country¡¯s high school entrance examinations attracted worldwide attention. As Yizhou province had rxed their standards, the number of students who were qualified to fuse with the realm Pearl had doubled. This became the biggest news in the Yan country in July. In addition, since the end of June, all the cities in Yizhou province had begun to hold various anti-space invasion exercises intensively. The exercise here was in full swing. Fromte June to July, a very abnormal phenomenon appeared around the world. For almost a month, there was not a single space invasion incident in the world, not even the lowest level H-ss space invasion. Many media outlets were still cheering, thinking that this was a good sign. However, Xia Pingan felt more and more anxious and that something was wrong. The peace in July was more like a negative pressure effect of the fire in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. In addition to the absence of a dimensional invasion, the Demon¡¯s Eye, which was originally active, suddenly quieted down afterte June. By July, the Demon¡¯s Eye waspletely silent. This calmness was strange. It was not a good thing. The entire Yizhou demon-suppressing troop was on guard. On the 21st of July, extreme weather and geological disaster activities around the world began to increase rapidly. More than ten volcanoes in Hawaii and the East of the great Yan country began to erupt on that day, and tens of millions of people were affected. Floods andndslides in southern Peru flooded countless viges. Japan was hit by a tsunami, and many coastal cities were submerged. Multiple volcanoes erupted in Indonesia. Many European countries were hit by rare tornadoes and pr storms. Earthquake in India A flood urred in southeast China. A rare locust gue broke out in the southern light continent and Africa. The entire world seemed to be in vibration mode after July 21st. Ten dayster, from the 1st of August, the moon that the world saw had turned red. The red moon was an ominous sign and a symbol of evil in all civilizations, both in the East and the West. From an eastern point of view, the Crimson Moon represented the growth of evil and overpowered righteousness, which was why there was a Crimson Moon. On the other hand, the Western point of view believed that the Crimson Moon was the eyes of the devil. When the red moon began to appear, the panic all over the world followed. The red moonsted for 3 days. On August 4th, an unprecedented huge space crack with a width of over 300 km and a length of over 7200 km suddenly appeared in the atmosphere over 1500 km away from the ground in only a few minutes. From the ground of many countries in Eurasia, the huge sky crack was like the bloody huge mouth of a demon in the sky. The most frightening thing was that the huge spatial crack was still squirming, expanding, and bing bigger. Such a spatial Rift had almost never appeared in the history of mankind. Everyone felt that something was wrong. It was also from August 4th that abnormal natural disasters, the appearance of the red moon and huge spatial rifts thatsted for many days, caused panic to spread all over the world. Many cities around the world had a rush to buy supplies and riots. Paris became the most chaotic city in Europe. On the streets of Tokyo, the cult that promoted the doomsday theory organized arge demonstration of tens of thousands of people. In the end, therge demonstration turned into fighting, smashing, and robbing. The citizens of Cairo were in an intense conflict with the military and police because they were fighting for water and biological supplies. The entire city was filled with smoke. The country of fire was not spared either! Since the 8th of August, many cities in the country of fire had been in chaos because of the rush to buy living supplies. The president of the country of fire had to dere a state of emergency, and many cities began to impose curfew. For a time, all kinds of public security incidents in the country began to increase. Everything happened so suddenly that people were caught off guard. It was from the 8th of August that Xia Pingan, who had stayed in the provincial base for more than a month, suddenly became busy because of her long-distance vision ability. All kinds of missions came one after another. ...... On the evening of August 14th, a Grey Falcon helicopter was flying at high speed in the mountains Southeast of xinchuan city. Under the helicopter was a vast pine forest. Xia Pingan was sitting in the helicopter. He leaned back in his seat tiredly as he listened to the special police team member beside him exin the situation. In the past few days, Xia Pingan had taken on six missions without stopping. He had run around the Yizhou province and participated in Fire Relief, searching for members of the Demon¡¯s Eye, disaster relief, and even dealt with two suspected zombie virus infection cases. He had justpleted a mission and returned to the provincial headquarters at 4 p.m. That day. It had been less than two hours since he returned to the provincial headquarters. He had only taken a hot bath and had eaten half a meal when a new mission came. Youyou is an extremely dangerous person. His name is Lin kun. He used to serve in the country of fire¡¯s Marine Corps. Some time ago, he was wanted for breaking into a house and robbing a rich man in Donghu province. On the way, he has killed 11 people, including seven police officers, and fled from Donghu province to Yizhou province. He has automatic weapons, very rich jungle survival andbat experience, and has a strong anti-tracking ability. We have already lost two Special Forces members in this forest. So I had to ask the order Committee for help, Yingluo.¡± As the captain of the special police team spoke, he showed Xia Pingan a photo of Lin kun. In the photo, Lin kun had a crew cut and was wearing a pair of sunsses, a ck tank top, and Camouge Army pants. The background was an aircraft carrier of the Yan country. This photo was probably taken when Lin kun was in the military. Xia Pingan took the photo and looked at it carefully. Then, she told the SWAT team member, ¡± just drop us off at the ce where he was found! More than 20 minutester, the Falcon helicopternded Xia ping ¡®an and three soldiers of the quick-response Team of the order Committee in an open space in the forest. The three soldiers of the quick-response Team hade here to cooperate with Xia ping¡¯ an in searching for Lin kun. ording to the n, Xia Pingan only needed to use his long-distance vision ability to lock onto Lin kun¡¯s position and thenmand three soldiers of the rapid-reaction force to kill Lin kun. This mission would be consideredpleted. For a Summoner with long-distance vision, this mission was actually a piece of cake. It would only take a little effort. The helicopter flew away in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no signal here at all, but the three soldiers of the quick-response Team who followed him carried a satellite phone with them. At this moment, the sun was about to set. On the west side of the forest, the remaining sunlight was slowly moving to the mountain peak in the East. my name is Xia ping ¡®an. I hope to have a pleasant cooperation with you! The three soldiers of the quick-response unit were unfamiliar to Xia Pingan. They were assigned to her at thest minute and she had only seen them when she boarded the ne. They were also transferred from the quick-response unit under the order Committee. ¡°My name is Guo Jun, this is Xu Xiaoqiang, and this is Li Jinming!¡± The one called Guo Jun introduced himself and his two partners to Xia ping ¡®an. With a big smile, Guo Jun appeared very enthusiastic, ¡± I¡¯m the team leader of the three-person Combat Team. It¡¯s my pleasure to work with you this time! The other two men also smiled at Xia Pingan. Looking at the smiles on the other two people¡¯s faces, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but the expression on his face did not change. after I find the target, I will try my best not to put you in danger. If necessary, you can decide on your own battle n! ¡°It¡¯s okay, we believe you!¡± Guo Jun smiled warmly and looked around. which direction should we search in now? ¡± wait a moment. I can use a summoned creature to track him! Xia Pingan said with a smile. He didn¡¯t do anything but stomped his feet, and the ck Dragon came out of Xia Pingan¡¯s shadow. Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! The ck Dragon was summoned as well. It immediately showed hostility to the three people. It bared its teeth and crouched on the ground with its forelimbs, barking at the three people. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned a strong ck Dragon in the blink of an eye, Guo Jun and the other two were shocked. They each took a step back and exchanged a look. don¡¯t be afraid. This is my summoned creature. It can track people based on their aura and the smell of blood in the air like a hunting dog, Huahua. Xia Pingan smiled as he observed the expressions of the three people. we just have to follow the ck Dragon. ck Dragon, lead the way, Huahua. The ck Dragon let out a low growl, but it still turned around and headed into the forest. follow me, Yingluo. Xu Xiaoqiang and Li Jinming followed behind the ck Dragon and walked into the forest. Guo Jun smiled warmly at Xia Pingan and stood next to him. you¡¯re a Summoner. There can¡¯t be any mishaps. I¡¯ll protect you from behind!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and followed Xu Xiaoqiang and Li Jinming into the forest. Guo Jun followed behind Xia ping¡¯ an. They were in the depths of the mountain. There was no one in the forest. They were surrounded by towering trees. No one might set foot in these ces for decades. The ground was full of rotten pine needles and pine nuts that had fallen on the ground for years. Less than five minutes after they entered the forest, Guo Jun, who was following behind Xia Pingan, sized up the surrounding environment. The way he looked at Xia Pingan slowly began to turn strange and cold. The gun in his hand was also quietly raised. Just as Guo Jun¡¯s gun was aimed at Xia Pingan¡¯s back and his finger was ced on the trigger, a murderous look shed across his eyes. Xia Pingan, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and looked at Guo Jun with a hint of mockery in his eyes. Guo Jun was shocked and instinctively wanted to pull the trigger. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s hand had already quickly brushed past the locking device of the assault rifle in his hand. When Guo Jun pulled the rifle, he could not pull the trigger. At the same time, the main artery on Guo Jun¡¯s neck was cut open by the dagger in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, and blood spurted out. The ck Dragon who was leading the way turned around and pounced at almost the same time. Xu Xiaoqiang, who was following behind the ck Dragon, was thrown to the ground by the ck Dragon before he could react. The ck Dragon directly bit Xu Xiaoqiang¡¯s throat and broke it. Li Jinming suddenly turned around and was about to shoot behind him when Xia Pingan threw the dagger in his hand at him. The dagger went straight through Li Jinming¡¯s right eye and into his brain, leaving only the handle outside the eye. In the blink of an eye, the three of them fell. Xia ping ¡®an was unscathed, and the ck Dragon was still biting Xu Xiaoqiang¡¯s throat. Xia Pingan quickly took the silent pistol from Guo Jun¡¯s leg and kicked away the assault rifle in Guo Jun¡¯s hand. She walked to the front and shot twice at Xu Xiaoqiang¡¯s head, who was still struggling on the ground. The silent pistol made two slight muffled sounds, and two bloody holes appeared on Xu Xiaoqiang¡¯s head. The ck Dragon finally loosened its bite on Xu Xiaoqiang¡¯s neck. Xia Pingan took another shot at Li Jinming¡¯s head. Finally, she picked up the gun and walked to Guo Jun with Hei Long. The ck muzzle was pointed at Guo Jun. Guo Jun¡¯s body was covered in blood. His hands were in vain as he covered the wound on his neck. His eyes were filled with fear and helplessness as he stared at Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Xia Pingan asked as he shot Guo Jun¡¯s knee. The bullet exploded into a pool of blood. Guo Jun¡¯s body trembled, and he shouted, ¡± it¡¯s mu qingchen. He told us that after it¡¯s done, he told us that he would give us 10 million Yuan each and that we would be taken care of by the GAO family. He told us that we would be promoted and make a fortune in the future. From the moment the ck Dragon was summoned and barked at the three people, Xia Pingan was sure that these three people had killing intent towards him. He had already guessed some things in his heart. Xia Pingan¡¯s lips curled up. This answer was within his expectations. Mu qingchen, that trash, still couldn¡¯t help but y dirty. The Silent Gun fired again, and a bullet went through Guo Jun¡¯s head. The three people on the ground werepletely motionless. Looking at the three bodies on the ground, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes moved and looked into the distance of the forest. In the next second, Xia Pingan quickly left the ce with the ck Dragon and disappeared into the forest. ...... Half an hourter, two strong figures flew over from the forest. The two men looked at the three bodies on the ground, and one of them cursed, ¡± what a waste! ¡°Chase!¡± The two of them looked at each other and waved their hands. One of them summoned four ve soldiers, while the other summoned a fierce tiger. The Tiger sniffed the ground and immediately chased in the direction that Xia Pingan had left in. The four ve soldiers followed behind, and the two of them followed behind. ...... Tomorrow, this book will be officially published. Thank you for your support! Chapter 77 77 Chapter 77-arrival of the Saint It was August 15th, 2019. It was the Zhongyuan Festival. It was the 15th day of the Gregorian calendar and the 15th day of the lunar calendar. In the past, this day was worth celebrating for all Summoners, but today was different. At night, a blood-red full moon appeared in the sky as if it had been wiped with blood. When night fell, the sky of the country of fire turned blood red under the illumination of the Blood Moon. The oppressive Qi from the sky made thend silent. The insects that were usually noisy at this time were all silent. The birds refused to return to their nests. It was already night time, butrge flocks of birds were flying in the sky from all over the world, chirping shrilly. Today, there had been dozens of bird and ne collisions all over the world. All over the world, dolphins and whales were stranded on the beach. Hundreds of billions of locusts covered the sky like dark clouds. They rushed into the cities of Africa and Southlight continent and ferociously hit those tall buildings in the cities. Corpses of locusts fell from the sky like raindrops. ss windows of more than one building were broken by locusts. They then invaded into the buildings through the broken windows, biting and hitting everywhere. Many cities had fallen into chaos due to the locust invasion. Turning on the radio, television, and various online media, all they saw was a variety of shocking news. The riots in the cities that had been in chaos before had reached a climax today. All kinds of videos quickly spread on the inte, instantly magnifying people¡¯s panic. Europe, Asia, Japan. China, Yan country, France, Germany, Japan, Russia, and the Middle East. In themand center of almost all the major countries ¡®anti-space invasion, all the Presidents, prime ministers, and other important figures were watching the real-time surveince images sent by the satellites in fear. From 19:33 P. M. To 14:33 P. M. Greenwich time, the huge space crack had started to expand rapidly. In less than half an hour, the 7000-kilometer-long space crack had doubled to 15000 kilometers long, covering the entire Eurasian continent. At the same time, in the skies of the light continent and Africa, huge spatial rifts began to appear. These spatial rifts covered the sky like blood-colored vines extending from the sky. They began to connect little by little, gradually forming arge area. It was 9:30 P. M. In the Yan capital time. From the Northern Light continent, a huge spatial Rift of more than 10000 kilometers in length had appeared in the sky. The sky was like a burning hole, splitting open from the middle! [ do you want tounch nuclear weapons into the gradually expanding space crack? ] The leaders of the major countries were having an emergency meeting. The British Isles had learned their lesson. Nuclear weapons could not solve the threat of space invasion. Instead, it may make the space invasion more difficult to deal with. Most countries did not agree tounch nuclear bombs into the space crack, but Russia wanted to try. ...... The entire sky was like a burning fire, and all that could be seen was a strange dark red mist. The entire xinchuan city¡¯s traffic had long since been paralyzed. Some xinchuan citizens were required to hide in designated underground shelters, but there were still many citizens who ignored the curfew order and fled the city with their families. The entire city¡¯s roads were filled with vehicles. Drivers were honking wildly, and the honking sounds converged into a flood on the roads. At 9:47, Wang Xihe walked out of the battle Command center with his Dragon-headed cane and arrived outside the provincial headquarters. When he walked out of the front gate of the skyscraper, Zhang tie turned around and found ants were swarming out of the ground and moving houses on thewn beside the skyscraper. Zhang tie raised his head and saw arge flock of sparrows flying and shrieking in the bloody sky. The newly-formed Yizhou fiend guards and the quick-response troops had long been sent out by the old man to carry out different tasks. At this moment, there were not many people left in the provincial Department. The rapid-reaction force had to maintain order in xinchuan city and several surrounding areas. They had to protect important facilities such as electricity and water to prevent the spread of chaos. The demon-suppressing guard was divided into many battle teams and different task groups to guard all parts of Yizhou to deal with the great changes. For some reason, the old man, who was looking up at the sky, suddenly thought of Xia ping ¡®an. He turned his head and looked at his assistant, Pan Lin, who was beside him. is there any news from Xia ping¡¯ an? ¡± we¡¯ve lost contact with them for more than 24 hours. There¡¯s no news from the three Special Forces members who acted with Xia Pingan either! Pan Lin replied. ¡°We¡¯ve lost contact for 24 hours?¡± The old man frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Pan Lin looked at the old man¡¯s darkened expression and asked in a small voice, ¡± should we send out a search team? ¡± ¡°No need, what should have happened has already happened! ¡°The old master shook his head and sighed.¡± The sky is going to rain, and mother is going to get married. Let him be. Sometimes, rise and fall can be decided in a single thought. By the way, where¡¯s Yan duo?¡± he took the Yan Battalion to participate in the operation of the narcotics squad a few days ago. He¡¯s still on a mission now! At this moment, a mournful rm sounded from the building behind the old man. Pan Lin¡¯s expression changed. old man, please immediately enter the emergency shelter! Not only did the provincial headquarters send out the rm, but almost at the same time, the entire xinchuan, the entire Yizhou province, and all the cities in the country of Great Yan also sent out the rm for anti-space invasion. ...... The old man shook his head and looked up at the sky. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m just going to watch from here! In the shrill rms, the orange light in the sky grew brighter. More than ten secondster, a ming meteorite drilled out of the spatial Rift, piercing through the clouds and lighting up the entire sky. It fell to the ground and smashed into the wilderness in the distance, making a violent explosion. After a short minute, one, two, three ... 100 ... 1000 ... More and more ming meteorites started to fall from the sky, tearing the clouds in the sky apart and constantly falling to the ground. Europe, Africa, Asia, and Guangzhou were all facing the same problem. When the first meteorite fell, it was still daytime in China. In Toulon, France, a huge meteorite fell directly on an aircraft carrier docked in the military port, directly smashing an aircraft carrier of the French Navy into two pieces, setting off huge waves on the sea. As the meteorites continued to fall, in just a few minutes, France¡¯srgest military port and the Liu Chang¡¯s that were anchored there suffered heavy losses. The whole of Toulon fell into chaos under the fire, smoke, explosions, and the waves that hit the riverbank. On Mount Fuji in Japan, as the first meteoritended on the summit of Mount Fuji, the mountain that had been silent for a long time began to shake violently. Like a monster that had been awakened, blood-redva began to erupt from the top of the mountain. In Huaxia, the falling meteorites smashed into the ancient Great Wall, shaking the mountains. All over the world, countless ming meteorites came out of the huge spatial cracks in the sky, falling rapidly to the ground. Thergest petrifying factory on the country of fire¡¯s West Coast was hit by a fiery meteorite. The factory exploded and the entire port was turned into a sea of fire. The Kremlin waspletely destroyed by a meteorite. Ginza in Tokyo, Japan, was turned into ruins and a living hell by the meteorite attack. Notre Dame de Paris copsed in the fire. The oil refineries in the Middle East were like ignited gasoline barrels under the attack of the meteorites, and thick smoke covered the sky. ...... Explosions and mes lit up the ground, and the entire earth was shaking. A fiery meteoritended in the base of the quick-response Team of the state order Committee in Yizhou province, only a little more than 1000 meters away from Xia Pingan¡¯s station. Standing in the base of the National Order Commission in Yizhou province, Zhang tie could already feel the earthquake. Another meteoritended in the military camp. This time, it was even closer to Xia Pingan¡¯s camp, only four to five hundred meters away. The third meteorite fell from the sky with mes and thick smoke, breaking some antennas and signal transmitting towers on the top of the Annex building next to the provincial headquarters of the order Committee and shattering the two-story building. It fell on the open space 200 m away in front of the order Committee building, causing a big pit on the ground in a split second. The loud explosions and impact waves shattered all the ss outside the building of the provincial Department of the order Committee with raging mes. Numerous broken ss pieces fell off the building, making the ck building as white as snow. When the impact wave and mes were going to sweep over, the old man raised his hand while a huge icy blue water cover covered the entire provincial Ministry building like a huge pot lid. ...... In the distant Shinagawa City, when the meteorites fell one after another, a fire was already burning. Thick smoke rose into the sky. In the center of Shinagawa City, two skyscrapers that were more than 300 meters tall, which were previously visible to the naked eye in the provincial Ministry, were cut in half by the meteorites and copsed with a loud bang. In the distance, many air defense missiles and anti-ballistic missiles wereunched into the air like white arrows shooting out of the ground. With white light, they shot towards the orange night sky which had beenpletely burned in a despairing and resolute way to meet those huge meteorites falling from the sky. However, the number of missiles was like a drop in the bucketpared to the ming meteorites that fell from the sky. ...... The entire Great Yan, the entire Guang province, almost every country in the world, the densely popted cities, military bases, ports, and almost every other part of the world were being baptized by the falling ming meteorites. The earth was shaking. The building was copsing. The cities in the fire and smoke moaned in pain. ...... When the first fiery meteorite fell, Xia Pingan was lurking like a cheetah, waiting for his prey to enter his ambush circle. Xia ping ¡®an raised her head and looked at the sky. The ce where the sky was split seemed to be spraying a rain of fire. The moment mentioned by the Demon¡¯s Eye has finallye. Tonight is a night of chaos, and also a night of murder, Qianqian. ...... Chapter 78 78 Chapter 78 ambush The mountain forest was already aze with fire. All kinds of animals were running away in panic. When another burning fiery meteorite flew over his head and fell into the valley in the distance, it caused a great sound. Xia Pingan looked at the prey that had stepped into his trap and attacked without hesitation. Xia Pingan did not hold back. The moment he attacked, the two Summoners who had been tracking him for a day were instantly in a desperate situation. Tworges suddenly fell from the sky. One trapped a fierce tiger and four ve soldiers in front, while the other at the back instantly trapped the two Summoners. The moment the two bigs fell, the four elite ve soldiers who had been lying in ambush in the surrounding area also jumped out. The elite ve soldier that jumped out did not care about the five prey that were struggling in the big in front of him. Instead, he took out the javelins on his back and threw them at the two Summoners in the. The elite ve soldier¡¯s javelin was powerful and had a 100% uracy. It was a human-shaped killing weapon within 50 meters. ¡°Elite ve soldier bi an¡± One of the summoners trapped in the screamed in horror and despair. He had never expected that the ve soldiers Xia Pingan had summoned would be elite ve soldiers. Amidst the screams, two blood-red javelins pierced through the summoner¡¯s chest and abdomen, instantly nailing him to the ground. As soon as the summoner died, the four ve soldiers who were still struggling in the turned into light spots and dissipated almost instantly. In front of the, there was only one Tiger that was trapped in the. It kept roaring and struggled to get out of the. However, the was getting tighter and tighter as it struggled. The Tiger had really be the prey trapped in the. The other Summoner in the had an ice-blue water shield in his hand and a leather armor on his body when the spears were about to hit him. The water shield immediately blocked the two spears. Seeing the tragic death of hispanion, the summoner had no choice but to fight for his life. The moment he used the water shield to block the spear, he pointed his hand out and roared, ¡± ve soldier! ve soldier! ve soldier! in a sh of light, the twelve ve soldiers appeared around him and rushed towards the four ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned. The elite ve soldier that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned had already taken the second javelin in his hand. He threw out four javelins and instantly killed four ve soldiers that were rushing over. Before the elite ve soldier could take out the third javelin, the other eight ve soldiers rushed over with their javelins. In the blink of an eye, they had already engaged in a battle with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s elite ve soldier. The summoner trapped in the summoned an water shield, and the next second, his body ignited with a scorching me, directly burning the that trapped him. bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! Xia Pingan rushed out from the side. The Mr98 in his hand spat out tongues of fire as he fired continuously at the summoner who had just escaped from the big. 50 Magnus bullets flew towards the vital parts of the summoner¡¯s body one by one. The summoner rolled on the ground and then bounced up from the ground like a cheetah. His body curled up in the air, twisted, and stretched out the moment hended. He rolled and suddenly pounced towards the bushes at the side. Six bullets were fired, but only one bullet hit the summoner¡¯s thigh, causing blood to bloom. The summoner groaned as he finally pounced behind the bushes, his movements slightly sluggish. Xia Pingan had already pounced at the same time. While in the air, a fireball flew out and chased after the summoner¡¯s back. The summoner waved his hand and cast a fireball. The two fireballs exploded in the air like fireworks and disappeared. The moment Xia Pingannded on the ground, a pitch-ck scimitar was already shing toward him. The one holding the knife was the injured Summoner. His eyes were fierce, his moves were deadly, and his reaction was impable. With a kick to the de, the pitch-ck scimitar swung to the side, revealing an opening for the summoner. The summoner¡¯s leg was injured, so his movement speed was slightly slower. He was not as agile as Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan seized the opportunity and punched the summoner¡¯s waist, causing him to spit out blood and fly backward again. Just as Xia Pingan was about to continue his victorious pursuit, a fireball flew toward him again. The summoner¡¯s casting speed was too fast. Xia Pingan was about to use the fireball to cancel out the other fireball, but for some reason, his heart suddenly tightened. Without thinking, he rolled on the ground and jumped to the side, avoiding it. The fireball hit a big tree behind Xia Pingan, and the whole tree burst into mes at once. Behind the fireball was a hidden killing intent, as well as an arrow-like transparent icicle. The icicle was like an arrow, directly prating half a foot into the trunk. If Xia Pingan had used the fireball technique to exchange blows with his opponent just now, he would have fallen into his opponent¡¯s back-up n. He might have been instantly pierced by the icicle that was flying over. Life and death could be decided in a single thought. Xia Pingan, who had dodged the fireballs and icicles, pounced out again and chased after them. Only then did he release the fireball in his hand. The other party released another fireball, which offset Xia Pingan¡¯s fireball, and then set off a brilliant me in the forest. The mes exploded, and the light was blinding. The ck Dragon who had been hiding on one side finally found a chance to pounce over from the bushes and bit that man¡¯s forehead and calf, directly tearing off a piece of bloody flesh. Achoo! the summoner screamed. The next second, the ck Dragon¡¯s body was pierced by two icicles, turning into light spots and dissipating. At the same time, another eight ve soldiers were summoned by the summoner. They surrounded Xia ping ¡®an in an instant. The summoner was going all out. From being the one who ambushed her to being surrounded, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s identity had changed in an instant. However, by the time the ck Dragon¡¯s body was pierced, Xia Pingan had already made use of the short time difference to rush to a distance that was close enough to the summoner. The summoner¡¯s summoning of the ve soldiers was very fast, but this short gap was enough for Xia Pingan to make a move. crack! Crack! Crack! the sound of the Whip¡¯s tip was heard in the air. At the same time the ck Dragon¡¯s body was pierced, the tail of the ck rattlesnake, which was five meters away, dodged the summoner¡¯s leather armor like a bullet. It was like a rattlesnake that had pounced out of the dark and dealt a fatal blow. It instantly pierced the summoner¡¯s be. The tail of the ck rattlesnake¡¯s steel whip directly entered the summoner¡¯s head and retracted back like lightning, without a single drop of blood. The moment Xia Pingan¡¯s ck rattlesnake steel whip crushed the summoner¡¯s life force, all the summoned creatures that the summoner had summoned came to a strange stop. The closest of the spears was less than a meter away from Xia ping ¡®an. A drop of blood flowed down from the wound between the summoner¡¯s eyebrows. The summoner stared at the ck rattlesnake steel whip in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand with wide eyes. Never in his dreams did he think that he would die under the whip. your *** your ** whip ** not bad **¡± After spitting out a few words, the summoner¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness and regret, and his whole body still fell to the ground. Xia ping ¡®an stood where he was, panting heavily. Although the exchange of blows just now was short, it was extremely dangerous in the blink of an eye. This guy dared to chase after him, so he really had real skills. He was too difficult to deal with. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party didn¡¯t know his trump card and fell into his ambush, he might not have been able to win this time without paying a price. As the summoner fell, the Tiger in the and all the ve soldiers summoned by the summoner also disappeared. Two of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s four elite ve soldiers had been killed in the battle just now, leaving only two elite ve soldiers alive. The most powerful skill of an elite ve soldier was its javelin. Once the enemy was close to it, it would not be able to use its javelin. As a result, it would be a bit difficult for an elite ve soldier to fight twomon ve soldiers in a short distance. ...... After the ambush and the fight, the ming meteorites in the sky didn¡¯t stop while the ground was covered with mes. Xia Pingan raised his head and looked at the mes that pierced the sky. His expression was serious. One could only imagine what the big cities would look like under such an attack. The meteorites that fell into the valley ignited the trees in the forest in the explosion. There was more than one fire point in the forest, and the fire line in the forest began to expand rapidly. He didn¡¯t know how the other cities were doing, but judging from the fiery rain, the scope of the attack and the damage caused by the fiery meteorites might be out of his imagination. It was definitely a catastrophe. Xia Pingan searched the body of the summoner on the ground and took out an identification card from one of them. Xia Pingan¡¯s face changed immediately. That certificate was the country of fire¡¯s ¡± police certificate ¡°, which was the same as Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± police certificate ¡°. If a Summoner had a ¡± police certificate ¡± on him, it meant that the summoner¡¯s true identity was a Summoner under the National Order Committee. The police certificate was issued by the police department of Donghu province, which came from the same ce as the wanted Lin kun. On the body of the summoner who was killed at the beginning, Xia Pingan also found the same ¡± police certificate ¡°. These two Summoners were called Wu qinian and Yong bu. The pursuit of Lin kun was a trap and a plot to kill him. Looking at the two Summoners on the ground, Xia Pingan¡¯s face was as dark as water. Other than the police ID, Xia Pingan also found two Level-1 divine power Pills on these two guys. There was nothing else. Seeing the fire spreading around them, Xia ping ¡®an disappeared from the mountain in the blink of an eye. Chapter 79 79 Chapter 79 invasion The road became bumpy. The meteorites falling from the sky varied in size. Even the one with the least power would leave a huge pit on the ground. An hourter, Xia Pingan climbed over the hill and came to the road. He jogged along the road toward xinchuan city. The two elite ve soldiers and the ck Dragon that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned were still following Xia ping¡¯ an closely. Finally, Xia Pingan saw a car parked on a road that passed through the mountains and wilderness. It was not just one, but dozens of cars. A few cars had collided on the road. A pickup truck was lying horizontally on the road, and an SUV had overturned on the road. Two cars behind them had rear-ended each other, and the ss was all over the ground, blocking the road. There were trees on both sides of the road. After the ident, all the cars were squeezed together. At this moment, there was no one in the cars. There was a huge pit left by a fiery meteorite 100 m away on the nearby gravel ground. The windows of many vehicles on the road had been shattered by the explosion when the fiery meteoritended. A small car was burning on the road, which was especially eye-catching in the dark. Xia Pingan ran to the side of the burning car and saw that there were two people in the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat. The two people had long been burned beyond recognition, just like charcoal. There was no way to save them. Looking at the burning car again, on the side of the car that was closest to the crater, near the fuel tank, there was a huge crack nearly one meter long. The iron sheet of the car had been rolled over. Looking at the crack, Xia Pingan could deduce that the reason why the car was burning was probably because it had been hit by the debris of the meteorite explosion. The car had been set on fire, and the people in the car had not been able to get out in time before they were burned to death. The reason why the cars behind were parked there was that the road in front was blocked by a traffic ident, and there were meteorites falling from the sky, so in this case, the drivers could only abandon their cars and escape. This road was an ordinary road, and the vehicles on the road could return to xinchuan by turning in one direction. This was better than walking on foot. Xia Pingan wanted to get a car. Suddenly, Xia Pingan saw that there seemed to be someone in the driver¡¯s seat of one of the SUVs among the cars, lying in front of the broken dashboard. He quickly ran over and reached through the broken window to open the door. There was arge pile of dark red blood on the dashboard. The driver was a bespectacled young man in histe twenties. His face was covered in blood. Xia Pingan touched the pulse on the man¡¯s neck and found that he had no heartbeat. Then, he looked at his head. On the left side of the man¡¯s forehead, there was a hole the size of a thumb. The hole was facing the crater on the gravel ground in front of him. He might have been hit on the head by the flying debris or small stones when the meteorite exploded and was dead. Three people had already died in this small section of the road. Xia Pingan shook his head. There was no one in the cars behind them, so Xia Pingan easily found another pickup truck. The door of the pickup truck was open, and the key was still in the car. When the owner ran away, he didn¡¯t even have time to remove the car key. Although the car¡¯s ss was broken, it could still be started. Just as Xia Pingan was about to start the car, she heard a few crisp gunshots from the wilderness in the distance. In the midst of the gunshots, she could also vaguely hear the shrill screams of women in the dark. As soon as she heard the gunshot, Xia Pingan quickly jumped out of the car and rushed in that direction. The two elite ve soldiers and the ck Dragon, who had already jumped into the carriage, also rushed over with Xia ping ¡®an. ...... ¡°Demon rats, everyone run away quickly!¡± Just behind a Hill, a group of people were fleeing in all directions in fear. A man in a police uniform shouted as he fired two more shots at the demon rat. In the wilderness, the sound of gunfire could travel far. The two bullets only slightly slowed down the demon rat. Given its Lion-like body, the two wounds on its body were not fatal. The demon rat still rushed over with a fiercer look. On the gravel ground not far away, under the blood-red moonlight, three people could be seen lying on the ground. There was a woman, an old man, and a middle-aged man. The three of them were more than ten steps away from each other, and their bodies were all bloody. Besides this demon rat, there were two more demon rats behind him. One demon rat was lying on the body of the middle-aged man who was lying on the ground. As the middle-aged man struggled, it shook its head and broke his neck in a few bites. Closely after that, the middle-aged man¡¯s head rolled to one side with a terrified look. The other demon rat caught up with a woman who was running towards the other side in a split second. As the woman was in high heels, she couldn¡¯t run fast. In the blink of an eye, she was caught up by another demon rat and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Zhang tie¡¯s sharp ws had left some terrifying deep wounds on the woman¡¯s body, exposing her guts. After uttering two shrieks, the woman had died. There were 3 demon rats in total. Their bloody, fierce eyes, bloody fangs and ws were like a nightmare for these people who had just escaped here. The remaining dozens of people scattered in a panic. From time to time, some people fell to the ground, and women let out ear-piercing screams. ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡± As the policeman ran, he kept shooting at that demon rat. In the blink of an eye, the policeman had used up a clip of bullets. Watching the demon rat charging at him like a lion, the policeman who was changing his clip was scared as he tripped over a stone and fell down. The demon rat that had been shot a few times quickly pounced over. Watching the demon rat¡¯s mouth which was as sharp as saw teeth, the policeman became flurried as he dropped the clip in his hand. It¡¯s finished! The police officer on the ground closed his eyes in despair. The moment the devil rat¡¯s stench was close to his body, the policeman on the ground closed his eyes in despair. However, he heard an angry roar, ¡± animal! The ck Cobra whipped the demon rat in the air. Before the demon rat charged at the policeman, the ck Cobra Steel whip had already struck the demon rat¡¯s head from a few meters away, causing it to fall to the ground and roll over for two circles before uttering an earsplitting shriek. As soon as the demon ratnded on the ground, it turned its head to look at Xia ping ¡®an, bared its teeth, and showed an attacking posture. It suddenly pounced toward Xia ping¡¯ an. The Dauntless ck Dragon rushed forward as fast as a lightning bolt and spat at the demon rat, causing it to bleed. The devil rat turned around and bit the ck Dragon, but the ck Dragon dodged it nimbly. Puff! Puff! Puff! A javelin flew over from the distance and pierced through the rat¡¯s body, nailing it to the ground. The two elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned arrived. One of them threw a javelin and killed the demon rat. When the other two demon rats saw Xia ping ¡®an and the elite ve soldiers that Xia ping¡¯ an had summoned, they didn¡¯t run away. Instead, they bared their teeth and rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. The two elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan threw out two javelins in a row. With two sounds of ¡± poof poof poof poof ¡°, the two demon rats were nailed to the ground, and the battle ended in the blink of an eye. Elite ve soldiers were definitely the nemesis of demon rats. Chapter 80 80 Spatial Rift ¡°Summoner Summoner Summoner Summoner¡± The police officer who had fallen to the ground had escaped death. After seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance, the two summoned creatures with ayer of red light shing on their bodies killed three demon rats in the blink of an eye with a javelin. He became excited all of a sudden. are you hurt, Yingluo? ¡± Xia Pingan nced at the police officer. The police officer looked to be in his forties. He had a beard and was a chubby middle-aged man. He was wearing a gray-blue short-sleeved shirt with a badge on it. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. the police officer quickly stood up. are you the summoner of the Kongtong order Committee? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded. As he spoke, Xia Pingan moved his consciousness. The two elite ve soldiers had already rushed to the front of those demon rats who had fallen on the ground and turned Xia Pingan¡¯s will into action. They then thrust out their long Spears and hit the three demon rats several times, killing them. Not only that, the two elite ve soldiers even broke the demon rat¡¯s head with their halberds and searched inside for realm beads. The heads of the three demon rats were broken open. There was no realm Pearl inside; instead, the brains and blood of the demon rats were all over the ground, which looked a bit terrifying. The policeman¡¯s face also turned pale. While the elite ve soldiers were rummaging through the brains, Xia ping ¡®an ran over to the few people who had fallen to the ground not far away and examined them. The four people on the ground were all dead. Their bodies were too horrible to look at. None of them were alive. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s appearance, the people who had scattered earlier carefully surrounded her again. However, no one dared to approach the three demon rats¡¯ corpses, because they all knew that even if the demon rats were dead, their corpses might carry a lot of viruses and germs. Summoners didn¡¯t have to worry about that. Once they became Summoners, they were said to be immune to all kinds of diseases and had a strong immunity to viruses and germs. However, ordinary people had an instinctive fear of these creatures that invaded space. Besides being afraid of the demon rats on the ground and the two elite ve soldiers who were destroying the dead demon rats ¡°corpses while giving out faint red light, all the others also kept alert. The elite ve soldiers were barefoot and in very simple clothes. With weapons on their back, they looked ssy-eyed with strong killing Qi. Being silent, they looked like barbarians and killing machines, which made people a bit scared. Just as these people surrounded him, the ck Dragon ran towards the back of a yellowish Bush not far away. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan heard the ck Dragon¡¯s barking from behind the yellowish Bush. be careful. There¡¯s a space crack that suddenly appeared behind the bushes. The three demon rats just now came out of that space crack, ¡± the police officer quickly reminded Xia Pingan. ¡°You¡¯re the owners of those cars on the side of the road?¡± yes, they are the owners of the cars on the side of the road. I was a patrol officer who received a report that there was a traffic ident here. Everyone was still in the car before, but a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky and exploded, burning one of the cars and killing a few people. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to stay in the car, so they came out of the car to hide from Jian Jia, ¡± the police officer replied. ¡°Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll take a look over there!¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked the two elite ve soldiers and the others to stay here while he ran toward the ce where the ck Dragon¡¯s voice came from. It was only a distance of a few dozen meters, but Xia Pingan quickly ran to the Bush where the ephedra nt was growing. In the Bush, the ck Dragon was barking at an irregr spatial crack that was more than ten meters in diameter. This was the first time Xia Pingan had seen a spatial Rift appear in front of him at such a close distance. The spatial crack was like a wriggling bubble. From any direction, the bubble looked a bit scary. There seemed to be rolling ck mist trying to get out of the bubble. To be honest, when Xia Pingan saw the spatial Rift, he thought of the chefs washing the pig¡¯s intestine. The spatial Rift was like one end of a pig¡¯srge intestine that had been flipped open. Looking at the way it wriggled, it was unknown when something would roll out from it. Looking at the spatial Rift, Xia Pingan was a little shocked. The ck space crack was permanent. Being different from those temporary space cracks, temporary space cracks were dark red in color and could onlyst a few minutes, a few weeks, even a few months; however, as long as this ck space crack appeared, it couldst for hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years. There weren¡¯t many permanent spatial rifts discovered around the world. Only about a hundred of them had been exposed, and they were scattered all over the world. They were heavily guarded by various countries and had set up heavy defenses and fortresses in fear that something would escape from those permanent spatial rifts. More than a dozen permanent spatial rifts in Africa were jointly guarded by the multinational troops sent by the United Nations. He didn¡¯t expect to see one in front of him. Xia Pingan picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the spatial Rift. Half of the stone was cut by the edge of the spatial Rift and instantly turned into ck mist that melted into the spatial Rift. The other half of the stone fell to the ground and had already been corroded by the energy in the spatial Rift. Only the creatures from the other side could pass through this spatial Rift. If the creatures from this side wanted to pass through, they would bepletely disintegrated by the spatial Rift in the blink of an eye. Until now, Xia ping ¡®an still didn¡¯t know how China and great Yan had managed to send a team of 268 people through the space tunnel to that world. Furthermore, they were able to pick up the people who had been sent there and bring them back. Although there were rumors that the cost of crossing to that world was very high, just by looking at the space crack in front of him, he knew that it was a heaven-defying thing to be able to let living people pass through the space tunnel and enter that world. No one knew how many years it would take for this spatial crack to disappear, but being here was definitely the most dangerous thing, because no one could say when something would run out of this spatial tunnel. The ck Dragon was digging on the ground next to him. It was even making sounds to remind Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan walked over, squatted down, and looked carefully at the ground that the ck Dragon was digging. The sand on the ground was slightly softer than the surrounding sand, and the deeper he went, the finer the sand became. It was somewhat different from the sand produced in the surrounding environment. Sandworm! The Sandworm¡¯s appearance suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. In addition to the Devil Rats, there were sandworms that had invaded the cave. However, they were good at hiding underground. They might be hiding somewhere nearby, which would be hard to find. He didn¡¯t know how many of them there were, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to them. Xia Pingan patted the ck dragon¡¯s head and quickly returned to where the group of people had been. there might be more devil ratsing out of the space crack at any time. There are sandworms hidden underground. Everyone, leave this ce as soon as possible, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the police officer. After hearing that there would be sandworms and demon rats, those people were so scared that their faces turned pale. Many of them directly ran towards the highway. The police officer swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Wang Feng. How should I address you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yan Huan!¡± Xia Pingan replied. At this moment, Xia Pingan did not want anyone to know that he was still alive, so he made up a fake name at thest minute. Xia Pingan also returned to the road with the crowd. The moment they returned to the highway, those people had run towards their own vehicles and started their engines. Wang Feng came to his police car and wanted to use the radio to contact the station. However, he realized that the radio was full of noise and there was no way to contact them. If he wanted to make a phone call, he was in the wilderness and there would usually be signal coverage. However, at this moment, his cell phone had no signal. Helplessly, he directed the vehicles on the road to drag away the cars blocking the road and restore the smooth flow of the road. There were only twones on the road, so the overturned and burning cars had to be cleared to the side. Officer Wang first directed the cars in front to make way for the pickup truck and the off-road vehicle with capstan on the back. Then, he dragged the overturned cars with ropes and capstan, lifting them up bit by bit. It was chaotic on the road. Those vehicles had some small collisions. However, as they had just experienced a catastrophe, those who were still alive didn¡¯t care about it anymore. ¡°Officer Wang, where are you going?¡± Xia Pingan asked the police officer. I¡¯m going back to the police station. My family is still in xinchuan. I¡¯m going back! we¡¯re going the same way. I¡¯m also going back to xinchuan! Xia Pingan said. sure! Wang Feng quickly thanked her. Just looking at the two summoned creatures beside Xia Pingan gave him a sense of security. He was more than happy to have a Summoner willing to go back with him. At this moment, a man and a woman walked towards Xia Pingan. With a protruding belly, the man in a suit looked to be over 50 years old. His hair wasbed backward. The woman beside him was over 20 years old. In a short skirt, she looked a bit enchanting. When the man came to Xia Pingan, he nodded at Xia Pingan and said directly to her, ¡± I am a citizen and taxpayer of the country of fire. ording to thews of the country of fire, I have the right to ask for the protection of the order Committee when I am in danger. Aren¡¯t you a Summoner of the order Committee? please protect me and my family and send us out of here. Xia Pingan nced at this man. Just now in the wilderness, this man was so frightened that his face was pale and he was trembling as he walked. Now, he was still notpletely out of danger and was actually shaking himself, wanting to make Xia Pingan his bodyguard. The man¡¯s car was parked not far away, and it was the kind that was of a higher ss. The woman beside this man looked like his mistress. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, ¡± the summoners of the order Committee follow their work discipline and do not ept any personal tasks. ording to the process, you can now call 999 of the order Committee for help and report your situation to them. If I receive the ordermittee¡¯s mission instructions, I will protect you and leave! ¡°How can we get through to the phone in this situation?¡± That man shouted with dissatisfaction. ¡°If you can¡¯t get through to me, you canin to the telephonepany. This has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice immediately rose. He nced at the woman beside him and saw that she was pouting in dissatisfaction. The man felt that he had lost face and immediately red at Xia ping ¡®an. He even started to threaten her, ¡± I pay millions in taxes every year to support you people. Now, you¡¯re actually not helping me? let me tell you, I know a lot of people in Yizhou province, including many leaders in the province. Think about the consequences of rejecting me now. I¡¯ll remember you. You¡¯re Yan Huan, be careful of my curse.¡± the summoners of the order Committee make a living with their own abilities. The money I earn has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s the remuneration the country pays for ourbor and abilities. You¡¯re wee to file aint against me to the order Committee and the supervisory Committee. Xia Pingan pouted and turned around to leave. ha, you¡¯re so arrogant. What¡¯s so great about that? you know how to respect the old and love the young. I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Why are you leaving, Yingluo? ¡± the man saw Xia Pingan turn around and reached out to grab Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes. Woof, Woof, Woof. the ck Dragon next to Xia ping ¡®an saw that the hot guy actually dared to reach out to Xia ping¡¯ an and grab her clothes. It was instantly enraged. It suddenly darted over and bit the man¡¯s calf. ah!!! the man screamed in pain. He was pulled to the ground by the ck Dragon and started wailing while holding his leg. He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡± murder! Murder! This Summoner let the dog do this. You have to be my witnesses. I¡¯m going to Sue him!! The woman beside the man turned pale with fright and quickly retreated. Chapter 81 81 The demonic fire Spider ck Dragon, that¡¯s enough, Yingluo. seeing the man¡¯s right leg in a bloody mess, arge wound torn by the ck Dragon, Xia Pingan finally opened his mouth. The ck Dragon red at the man and let out a low growl. It groaned, but it still obediently retreated and did not bite again. The many on the ground and wailed loudly. He looked at his injured right leg and then at Xia ping ¡®an. His eyes were filled with fear and anger. just you wait! I¡¯m not done with you!!! the man hugged his leg and groaned in pain. His face was twisted as he cursed at Xia Pingan, ¡± you don¡¯t know who I am!!! I¡¯ll remember you!!!! You allowed the dog tomit murder!!! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t deal with you just because you¡¯re a Summoner!!! I have money!! Woof! the ck Dragon barked and bared its teeth. It wanted to pounce on the man again. Seeing the ck Dragon pounce on him again, the man was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth. He rolled on the ground and stumbled to his feet. officer, this man has already hurt me. I¡¯m going to call the police now. Are you not going to do anything? ¡± The man said loudly to officer Wang. Officer Wang also looked at the man speechlessly and replied coldly, ¡± the police can¡¯t control Summoners. You can go and file aint against ran ran. just you wait, Yingluo! the man was still angry. At this moment, Xia Pingan seemed to have sensed something. She suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of the yellowish-brown bushes a few hundred meters away. Her expression changed. At this moment, it was as if a fire was burning in the Bush where the permanent space crack was hidden. The light suddenly became bright. A few secondster, there was really a fire. The bushes were set on fire. It was unknown what had set them on fire. In the wilderness at night, it was especially conspicuous. Then, a huge figure appeared behind the fire. It was neither a demonic rat nor a Sandworm. It was a monster that was almost 3 ¨C 4 m in height, 8 ¨C 9 m in length, with a raised back. At first nce, it looked like a huge steel Spider with 8 legs, a pair of huge pincers, and 4 hard ck scales covered with mes. That thing was like a tank. ¨C Xia Pingan was shocked, and these four words shed through his mind. Xia Pingan had seen the illustrated guide of this space-invading creature in the materials provided by the order Committee. ording to the standards of space invasion by the order Committee, as long as a magic fire Spider appeared, the lowest level of space invasion would be G-ss. This was enough to show the danger of this space-invading creature. What often appeared together with the magic fire Spider was the magic liquid Spider. These two invading creatures looked very simr, but they had different attack methods, but they were both very difficult to deal with. everyone, run! Run! Run! Xia Pingan shouted at everyone on the road. Only then did those people who were stunned react and run away. The magic fire Spider naturally mastered the ability to use fire and waspletely immune to all fire-type damage. Therefore, spells such as fireball werepletely ineffective against the magic fire Spider. In addition to its immunity to fireball, theyer of scales on the surface of the magic fire spider¡¯s body was as hard as alloy steel. The protective ability of theyer of scales on the surface of the magical fire Spider had been tested in the monster guide of the order Committee. The protective ability of the scales on the surface of the body of an ordinary magical fire Spider was equivalent to that of a 120mm-180mm uniform steel te. Ordinary bullets, grenades, and the like were just like tickles to it when they hit it. To deal with the demon Fire Spider, tanks, RPG rocketunchers, heavy artillery, and individual missiles were all good things. The premise was that they could hit the target. These things moved too fast and were sensitive to the environment. There were two kinds of Summoners who could deal with the demonic fire Spider. One was a Summoner whose physical strength had reached the origin realm and had mastered a magic weapon, and the other was a Summoner who had mastered some powerful summoning spells. If these conditions were not met, the best option was to run away. The magic fire Spider wasn¡¯tpletely without its weakness. It looked strong, but it also had a weakness, which was its fear of water. If you had the ability to make the magic fire Spider stand still and spray it with a high-pressure water gun, you might be able to kill it with the high-pressure water gun. Xia Pingan was not the only one who saw the demonic fire Spider. The others saw it too. The moment the mutated fire Spider appeared, someone in the nearby had shrieked. Those who were already in the vehicles immediately started the car and rushed forward by stepping on the elerator, driving away the vehicles which had been more than half of the distance between them and the vehicles. Those who didn¡¯t get in the cars escaped in all directions in a flurried way or ran towards the vehicles. wait for me, wait for me, you b * tch! the man whose leg was bitten by the ck Dragon screamed with a miserable look. He wanted the woman beside him to wait for him; however, the woman directly left him and ran away in the car. The man could only run in Xia Pingan¡¯s direction with a limp. Even when he was running for his life, he felt that it was safer to follow a Summoner. Magical fire spiders were more terrifying than magical rats and man-eating insects. They were simply the methrower tanks among space-invading creatures. Xia Pingan could only run. He had no choice but to run. He only had two offensive summoning spells at the moment. One was the fireball spell, and the other was the summoning of an elite ve soldier. These two summoning spells could not even harm the demon Fire Spider. However, before they ran, the two elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned had already taken out their javelins and ran towards the demonic fire Spider, trying to buy time for everyone. The demonic fire Spider had already discovered the people who were running away in all directions. It crossed the burning x bushes and the small gravel Hill and rushed directly towards Xia Pingan and the others. Its speed was not slower than a person¡¯s full speed. In fact, it was even a little faster. In the blink of an eye, it had crossed more than 100 meters and was rushing towards the road. The two elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned threw their javelins. The two javelins urately hit the bodies of the magic fire spiders, but they only produced a crisp sound as if they had hit steel. The two javelins only caused sparks on the scales of the magic fire spiders. The demonic fire Spider was unscathed and quickly rushed over. The two elite ve soldiers, under Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousmand, jumped and ran, one on the left and one on the right, rushing towards the demonic fire Spider from two directions, creating time for the others to escape. The demonic fire Spider spurted out a silk-like fire line, which crossed dozens of meters and instantly prated through the body of an elite ve soldier summoned by Xia Pingan. The entire elite ve soldier was set on fire and disappeared in a few seconds. The other elite ve soldier dodged away from the burning spider silk as he threw out a javelin at a close distance. The moment he rushed to the front of that magical fire Spider, he directly jumped onto the back of the 3 ¨C 4 m high magical fire Spider with his halberd. He then grabbed the gap between the scales on the back of the magical fire Spider with one hand and took out a javelin with the other hand before ferociously stabbing it into the gap between the scales of the magical fire Spider. The demonic fire Spider shook its body violently, but it still couldn¡¯t shake off the elite ve soldiers that jumped on its back. The elite ve soldier was worthy of being an elite ve soldier. It was brave in battle and had rtively high intelligence. However, that elite ve soldier onlysted five or six seconds against the demon Fire Spider. A few secondster, dark red mes rose from the back of the spider, and its body temperature suddenly began to rise. The elite ve soldier who jumped on the back of the spider burned and quickly dissipated. The magical fire Spider rushed to the side of the road in the blink of an eye and spat out a ming spider silk. After crossing 100 m, the burning me spider silk twined around a car. The car burned up at once and exploded with a boom. The Qi wave from the car¡¯s explosion overturned some people who were escaping on the highway. Seeing that the demonic fire Spider was actually chasing after another group of people who were fleeing in panic, Xia Pingan had no choice but to turn around and throw a fireball at the demonic fire Spider. The fireball exploded on the demon Fire spider¡¯s body and burst into mes. The demon Fire Spider, which realized that Xia Pingan was a Summoner, immediately changed its direction and chased after Xia Pingan. you¡¯re crazy, Yingluo. the man with the wound on his leg saw that Xia Pingan had actually taken the initiative to provoke the demonic fire Spider and made it chase after them. For a moment, he was so frightened that his face was distorted. This man probably never expected that Xia Pingan would take the initiative to provoke the demon Fire Spider at this time. However, before he could run a few steps, a ball of burning me spider silk immediately wrapped around the man. The man screamed and instantly turned into a Human Torch. The demonic fire Spider rushed over and pulled the Burning Man into the air with one bite. It swallowed him and continued to chase after Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t feel any pity at all for that guy¡¯s death. It was chaotic on the highway. When a car reversed and made a turn, the driver overstepped and rushed to the front of that demonic fire Spider. The demonic fire Spider then waved its two pincers, shattering the door and the roof of the car, directly breaking the driver into two halves. you drive and escape. Don¡¯t go with me. I¡¯ll lure the demonic fire Spider away, ¡± Xia Pingan shouted to Wang Feng as he ran. He told Wang Feng to run towards his police car, while Xia Pingan rushed off the road and into the wilderness on the other side. After the demonic fire Spider destroyed a car, it was determined to kill Xia ping ¡®an. It ignored the others and followed Xia ping¡¯ an into the wilderness. As Xia ping ¡®an ran desperately in the wilderness, his eyes looked ahead. His long-distance vision ability was in the sky, staring at the big killing weapon behind him and finding the way forward. It was as if Xia Pingan had eyes on the back of his head, and from time to time, he would avoid the balls of ming spider silk that were spurting from behind. The fire spider¡¯s fire spider silk could burn even a rock when itnded on it. It could even pull a rock back andnd on a person. The result was obvious. It would not stop until it burned the person to ashes. It could also pull a person into its mouth in one go. The ck Dragon that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned was caught by a ball of ming spider silk as he fled with Xia ping¡¯ an. In the blink of an eye, it was burned away again. ...... His ability to do the 400-meter military obstacle course on the training ground was finally put to use at this time. Xia ping ¡®an ran further and further in the wilderness with the demon Fire Spider. The further they ran, the further they ran until they reached a barren mountain full of stones. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s intentional guidance, the demonic fire Spider that was chasing after Xia Pingan was getting closer and closer. There was a cliff dozens of meters high in front of them. Xia Pingan rushed to the edge of the cliff and jumped down without thinking. The demonic fire Spider rushed to the edge of the cliff. When it lowered its head, it realized that there was a huge river below the cliff. The demonic fire Spider quickly stopped in its tracks. Some of the crushed stones under its feet fell down into the river with Xia Pingan. The demonic fire Spider lowered its head and stretched half of its body out of the cliff. It spat out its burning spider silk at Xia Pingan, who was in the air. Xia Pingan threw out a fireball. The burning spider silk and the fireball melted together in the air, and a ball of fire exploded in the air. However, before the demonic fire Spider could do anything else, arge web flew out of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and directly trapped the demonic fire Spider. After running for so long, Xia ping ¡®an had been waiting for this moment. Xia ping ¡®an grabbed the big firmly with both hands and used the momentum of his fall to pull it up. His legs kicked up from the cliff and he rushed to the edge of the cliff. Half of the demonic fire spider¡¯s huge body was pulled down from the cliff by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s big. They fell into the river below one after another. Chapter 82 82 Fighting in the water plop, plop, plop. Xia Pingan fell from his feet to his head, and his entire body fell into the rolling river. Even though she had fallen into the river, Xia Pingan did not let go of the in her hand. The river water was very deep. Xia Pingan fell straight into the water and did not touch the bottom of the river. Less than a second after he fell, the demon Fire spider¡¯s huge body also fell from the cliff, smashing into the waves that were more than ten meters high. It was different from when Xia Pingan fell into the water. The moment the demonic fire Spider which was like a tank fell into the water, it started to steam like a piece of red-hot coal or a porcin piece. The demonic fire Spider started to roll and struggle in the water. The water around it had been heated up by its mes into steaming water vapor, causing numerous bubbles to rise from the water. Fortunately, they were in the middle of a rolling river, and the water in the river was surging and gushing. If they were in a smaller swimming pool, Xia Pingan would even suspect that the mes on the demonic fire spider¡¯s body would boil the water dry. The more the spider struggled, the tighter the web was on its body. In just a few seconds, Xia Pingan saw that the demonic fire spider¡¯s scales, which were as solid as steel tes, began to explode in the water, turning into pieces and sinking into the water. Such a scene was truly too shocking. It was as if there was a huge invisible hand in the water that was peeling off the hard and hot shell of the demonic fire Spideryer byyer, revealing the bloody body under the shell. The magic fire spider¡¯s body was too huge, and its strength was even greater. Even when it was in the water, the magic fire spider¡¯s strength was not something that Xia Pingan couldpare to. The magic fire Spider struggled in the water, trying to return to the shore. The web that had trapped the magic fire Spider was being torn apart bit by bit as it struggled. Seeing this situation, Xia Pingan certainly wouldn¡¯t just wait helplessly for death. He pulled the web and quickly swam to the side of the magic fire Spider. He climbed directly on the magic fire spider¡¯s huge head, took out a dagger from his body, and with all his strength, he ruthlessly stabbed at the magic fire spider¡¯s head. In the rolling river, the water around the demonic fire Spider was still much hotter than the surrounding water, about 40 degrees Celsius. Fortunately, the water in the river was running, so the demonic fire Spider was not able to boil the running water. Therefore, the water did not burn Xia Pingan. The hard scales on the demonic fire spider¡¯s head had long been reduced to pieces, and the organs under the scales were already exposed. Xia Pingan¡¯s thrust was very powerful. The entire dagger, together with Xia Pingan¡¯s fist, had pierced into the organs behind the demonic fire spider¡¯s head. It felt like he had stabbed into a pile of mud. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, which was holding the dagger, stirred the ¡± mud ¡± with all her might, stabbing and cutting randomly. The demonic fire Spider rolled even more violently underwater, trying to shake Xia Pingan off. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s other hand was empty-handed, and he used his hand as a knife to stab into the internal organs of the demonic fire spider¡¯s head, holding on to its head tightly. The demonic fire spider¡¯s limbs iled about, but it couldn¡¯t touch Xia ping ¡®an. The demonic fire Spider also opened its bloody mouth wide, wanting to turn around and bite Xia ping¡¯ an, but it couldn¡¯t do so either. It could only struggle in the water. Suddenly, the demonic fire Spider seemed to have thought of something. It turned its head around in the water and spat out arge ball of sticky spider silk. The sticky spider silk melted in the water like a dough and directly stuck Xia Pingan¡¯s hands on the head of the demonic fire Spider. He could no longer move. His entire body was fixed in ce. After that, the demonic fire Spider flipped over underwater, its back facing down and its belly facing up. With the demonic fire spider¡¯s flip, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body became a human being under the demonic fire spider¡¯s body. The demonic fire spider¡¯s mouth could breathe from the surface of the water, but Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t breathe underwater because his hands and half of his body were fixed to the demonic fire spider¡¯s head and neck. The demonic fire Spider saw that it couldn¡¯t get rid of him and wanted to drown him. Xia Pingan suddenly understood. Damn it, let¡¯s see who will die. Xia Pingan¡¯s hands were stuck in the head of the demon Fire Spider. Then, she directly summoned a fireball and released it from her hands. It was one thing for the demonic fire spider¡¯s scales to be able to withstand high temperatures and mes, but Xia Pingan did not believe that the internal organs of the demonic fire Spider could also withstand high temperatures and mes. The demonic fire spider¡¯s body, which was underwater, instantly turned red. It desperately pushed Xia Pingan to the bottom of the river. Mud and dirt rose up from the river, stirring up the water and making it muddy. In the turbulent River, Xia Pingan, who was fighting with the demonic fire Spider, suddenly hit his back against a giant piece of wood floating in the water. The huge pressure and impact transmitted to him. He only felt his whole body shake, and his vision went ck. He felt a sweet taste in his throat, and he immediately fainted. ...... At dawn, Xia Pingan opened her eyes on a riverbank North of xinchuan city. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found that he was still holding the huge head of the demonic fire Spider. The terrifying demonic fire Spider fromst night was already soaked in the water at this time. Half of its body had been burned dry and it had bepletely cold. The dough-like spider silk that had stuck to his handsst night had probably disappeared after being soaked in the water for too long. He could only see some traces of mucus. However, the cold demonic fire spider¡¯s huge body was like a water monster that hade out of nowhere, which was still a little frightening. It was a Riverside, which was covered with arge area of luxuriant waterweeds and reeds. Zhang tie and that magical fire Spider were right beside those waterweeds and reeds. It was a shallow beach being covered with cobblestones under their feet. It was good that he was alive! In the distant xinchuan city, thick smoke billowed, and intense gunshots and explosions echoed in the air. The sound of gunfire immediately made Xia ping ¡®an extremely alert. Xia ping¡¯ any down for a while to recover his strength. When his mind waspletely clear, he endured the difort in his body, gritted his teeth, and slowly stood up, wanting to leave the river bank. Fromst night¡¯s incident in the water until now, Xia Pingan still felt that her back was a little weak. Her bones were hurting, and her qi and blood were stagnant. She must have been injured and needed to recuperate properly. His Mr98 revolver and mobile phone had fallen into the river when he was fighting with the demonic fire Spiderst night. They were nowhere to be found, but the ck Cobra Steel whip was still hanging on his waist. Just as Xia Pingan was about to leave, his eyes seemed to see a sh of light in the crack of the demon Fire spider¡¯s head. Xia Pingan stopped in his tracks. Half of the demon Fire spider¡¯s head had been burnt, and in the other half of its brain, there was a small part that had a strange texture. Xia Pingan used the dagger in his hand to stab into the head of the demonic fire Spider. He cut open some messy things and pried them open. Then, Xia Pingan took out a round bead from the head of the demonic fire Spider. The Pearl was still stained with some disgusting yellow and ck things. Xia Pingan took the Pearl and washed it in the water. The Pearl¡¯s full appearance was immediately revealed. Realm Pearl! It was actually a realm Pearl! At this moment, Xia Pingan held his breath. The realm Pearl¡¯s brilliance was restrained and it looked simple and unadorned. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that the brilliance in the realm Pearl was rotating slowly like a Gxy. In the Gxy, there were two small characters-Cangjie. It was actually Cangjie! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then he was overjoyed! This realm Pearl was not an ordinary one. ording to the illustrations of realm pearls that Xia Pingan had read about, the realm Pearl with the word ¡± Cangjie ¡± written on it was the most precious one. It was also one of the most difficult realm pearls for Summoners to obtain. Its value was hard to estimate. In terms of preciousness, this realm Pearl was more precious than ten treasure-level realm pearlsbined. It was known as the Crown of the Realm pearls. The reason why the realm bead was so precious was that after fusing with it, the summoner could master the powerful and mysterious divine rune Kasaya. Chapter 83 83 Chapter 83 the Cangjie realm bead Holy prose was one of the most mysterious and special skills that Summoners could master. It was strange and powerful. The Holy prose could be used through all kinds of carriers and objects, allowing the summoner to master all kinds of summoning spells with many changes and greater power. Other than that, the most important ability of this realm Pearl was that it could allow the summoner¡¯s Secret mand to y many mysterious and powerful roles. Among the summoners, there was even a saying that a secret mand without the divine rune realm bead was iplete! Some people even regarded the divine rune realm bead as the most important soul realm bead and ruler realm bead in the secret mand. Among all the summoners, this realm Pearl had always been one of the realm pearls that all Summoners wanted to merge with the most. After different Summoners sessfully fused with this realm Pearl, the divine power points they received were different. The lowest was 20 to 30 points, and the highest was 50 to 60 points. No one knew the maximum divine power that this realm Pearl could provide, and there seemed to be no public record of perfect fusion with this realm Pearl. Many Summoners called the summoners who could fuse with this realm Pearl divine text Summoners. Xia ping ¡®an knew that the reason why this Cangjie realm Pearl was so special was that Cangjie was the God of Chinese characters. He was known as the first in Chinese history to create characters, the first historian of the Yellow Emperor, the founder of Chinese historians, the recorder and witness of Chinese civilization. At the same time, Cangjie was also the first person to be called ancestor in Chinese history and the first person to be conferred the title of Saint. The legend of the book of Luo in the ¡°River out of the painting, Luo out of the book¡± was that Cangjie was the first to receive it. ...... After bing a Summoner for so long, he had never dropped a realm Pearl. Xia Pingan did not expect that the first realm Pearl that he would drop would be such a precious and rare warehouse realm Pearl. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t find any words to describe the excitement in her heart. Indeed, there was always good fortune after surviving a great disaster. ...... The sound of a fighter jet tearing through the sky above his head made Xia Pingan quickly put away the realm bead in his hand. Xia Pingan looked up and saw two fighter nes in the sky flying toward xinchuan city at an extremely fast speed. In the city of xinchuan, the roar of guns and cannons could be heard from time to time. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision ability to look at xinchuan city and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her. At this moment, xinchuan city was filled with demon rats, Demon Fire spiders, and demon liquid spiders. Many streets had be battlefields. At this moment, in addition to the troops of the quick response Division of the Yizhou provincial order Committee, an Armored Regiment and an infantry regiment of the 87th Division stationed in the suburbs of xinchuan city had joined the battle. Even the air Force had joined the battle. Tanks, armored vehicles, and self-propelled artillery had already arrived in the city, and were currently fighting against the invading creatures. Fighters in the downtown formed defense lines and positions with roadside buildings, skyscrapers and vehicles. As a result, numerous bullets were Wuthering in the downtown in each second. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze, he saw a team of brave soldiers taking turns to cover as they rushed towards a magic fire Spider. At the same time two soldiers were turned to ashes by the fire spider¡¯s ming spider silk, a soldier seized the opportunity and suddenly came out from behind a car. He used an anti-tank missile and blew the magic fire Spider into pieces. In another alley, a squad of soldiers blocked two demon rats. With the roars of their machine guns, the two demon rats were shot into sieves. However, one soldier was still thrown onto the ground and his neck was broken by a demon rat. Fierce battles were taking ce all over the city. In the middle and Southwest of Shinagawa City, there were two huge permanent spatial rifts with a diameter of more than 100 meters. After entering the city, the tanks and tanks had already set up two positions around the two huge space cracks. At the same time, demon rats, Demon Fire spiders and demon liquid spiders constantly rushed out of the two space cracks facing the rain of bullets. The explosions of tanks, self-propelled artillery, bazookas, andser-guided bombs had already turned the two blocks into ruins. Simrly, the streets of the city were littered with the corpses of many soldiers. The wreckage of the destroyed war chariots was still burning on the streets. Many magic liquid spiders asrge as the magic fire spiders were crawling rapidly on the ruined streets. The silk threads spat out by the magic liquid spiders carried thick mucus, which couldpletely corrode the armors of tanks and armored vehicles the moment they touched them, cutting them into pieces. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision ability to look at the provincial base of the order Committee. Compared to xinchuan city, the state of the provincial headquarters was even more miserable. The ck provincial building had been torn apart, and the steel structure was twisted, copsed, and melted everywhere. It was as if it had been blown up, and its original appearance could no longer be seen. Under the provincial headquarters, there was a huge ck Crater with a diameter of more than ten meters. Half of the side building next to the provincial Department building of The Fiend guard base in Yizhou town had also copsed, and all the ss was shattered. This scene made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tremble. If there were still people in the provincial Department at that time, he did not know if they would have survived such a violent explosion. The rebel Force¡¯s base behind the provincial headquarters was also empty. There were not many buildings in good condition, and no one could be seen. On the open space outside the provincial Ministry building, there were hundreds of demon rats and more than ten Demon Fire spiders ¡®body parts scattered. At this moment, nobody else could be seen on the ground of the provincial base of the order Committee. As far as his eyes could see, the entire xinchuan city had beenpletely reduced to a battlefield. The intense sounds of gunfire and explosions in the distance made Xia Pingan not stay any longer. After putting away the realm bead, he endured the difort on his back and staggered towards the reed field from the riverbank. This River flowed from north to south through xinchuan city. This was already the suburbs of xinchuan city. Today was only the second day of the Holy arrival, and everything had changed drastically. What happenedst night was only the beginning. It was hard to imagine what would happen in the future. After passing through The Wild Reed field, a suburban vi area was close to the river bank. This river bank was inside the vi area. At this moment, there was no one in the vi area. An Falcon armed helicopter had crashed on the grass outside the vi area, leaving only a pitch-ck wreckage. A few dozen meters away from the crashed helicopter was a crater left behind by a meteorite. The grass around the crater was burnt ck, and several oak trees near the crater had fallen to the ground and were burnt ck. Chapter 84 84 Chapter 84 fusion Xia Pingan observed her surroundings and quickly ran towards the crashed helicopter. In the charred helicopter, there were two charred bodies in the pilot and co-pilot¡¯s seats. There were no other weapons or supplies that could be used. On this patch of grass, the distant xinchuan city could be seen even more clearly. The morning sun rose as usual, but xinchuan city was shrouded in thick smoke. Wisps of ck smoke rose into the sky in the city. Many burning buildings could still be seen, and many high-rise buildings were in pieces. After fighting in the wild for two consecutive days and going through several battles, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was extremely exhausted. He was also injured and his body was wet from head to toe. Therefore, he urgently needed to find a ce to rest, replenish his energy, and treat the injuries on his body. Two hundred meters away was a three-story luxurious vi in the vi area. Gray walls, white tiles, a chimney, awn in front and behind the vi, a private garden, a swimming pool, and a few sculptures. The garden of the vi was surrounded by an iron fence, which looked very fake. This should be the residence of the rich in xinchuan. Xia Pingan ran towards the vi. The ss windows of the vi near the river had all been shattered by the explosion. The grass on the grass outside the vi was quite vigorous, probably not trimmed for more than half a month. There were a lot of fallen leaves in the swimming pool of the vi, and there was some mud at the bottom of the pool. From these signs, this big vi should have been vacant for a while. No one was living there, just as well! Xia Pingan climbed over the railing outside the vi and crossed thewn. He walked around the vi and came to the back door of the vi. He reached his hand through the broken ss door and opened the back door. After entering the vi, he closed the door and Xia Pingan became the temporary owner. Except for the broken ss at the door and the windows, the vi was clean and tidy, looking rich and magnificent. Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap. Xia Pingan tried the power switch of the vi and realized that there was no electricity in the vi as well. Xia Pingan, who entered the vi, went straight to the kitchen on the first floor. The water flowing down from the huge freezer in the kitchen made the floor a little slippery. It seemed that the ice in the freezer had melted after the power was gonest night, and then it flowed down. Opening the refrigerator, Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. Thank the heavens! The freezer was filled with food. As expected, there was nock of food in a rich family like this. The freezer had run out of powerst night, so the food in the refrigerator was still fresh. There were all kinds of meat, canned food, sausages, fruits, drinks, and vegetables. They were all well packed and were all of high quality. Xia Pingan took out two cans of fish from the freezer. On the dining table next to the kitchen, she opened the can and started eating. After eating two cans of food, Xia Pingan finally felt that he was not so hungry anymore. He had a little more energy. Then, he started to search the vi. A rich man who lived in such a big vi would definitely have a first aid box in his home, and there should be a variety ofmon medicine. After searching for a while, Xia Pingan finally found a first aid box. The first aid box contained gauze, bandages, and a lot of medicine. Xia Pingan took the gauze bandages and the medicine that she had found to treat her fall and injury to the bathroom in the vi. In the bathroom, she took off her clothes and tactical vest piece by piece. Then, she turned around and looked at the situation on her back through the mirror in the changing room. In the mirror, Xia Pingan¡¯s right shoulder to his left lower rib had a shocking, one-foot-long, ck impact mark. Half of his back was bruised and swollen. It was already difficult for him to lift his right arm. If Xia ping ¡®an had suffered such an injury before she became a Summoner, she would have died in the river. Water could still be released from the tap in the bathroom. There was still some sand on her hair and body. Her clothes and shoes were wet and ufortable, so Xia Pingan took off all her clothes and took a shower in the bathroom. After she came out of the shower, there was no one to help her. Xia Pingan could only open the bandage by himself and apply the external medicine on the bandage. Then, she bit the bandage with her teeth and used bandages to wrap her injured area with much effort. It took more than ten minutes to finish all this. Xia Pingan was already drenched in sweat. After bandaging the wound, Xia Pingan wandered around the vi and found threerge changing rooms. Of the three changing rooms, one was for women, and the other two were for men. It looked like the family that had lived here before was a family of three. The size of the clothes in one of the men¡¯s changing rooms was simr to Xia Pingan¡¯s. They were basically all from big and luxury brands. Many of the clothes still had the tags and had not been worn by anyone. She found a new set of clothes and changed into them, feeling much morefortable. Although Xia Pingan was a little anxious and didn¡¯t know how Xia Ning was doing, he could only suppress his temper and settle down in the vi. He was prepared to go out after his body recovered a little. Now that his body was not nimble, and he had consumed a lot of divine power in the past two days, if he did not recover, he would be courting death if he encountered assassins or invading creatures like the demon Fire Spider. Since she had nothing to do, Xia Pingan started to look for things that she could use in the vi. There were a few cars in the garage of the vi. There was a Rolls-Royce, a Porsche, and a motorcycle. This was definitely the standard configuration of a rich man in Yizhou. In the basement of the vi, Xia Pingan also found a hunting rifle with a single bullet and a fewrge boxes of hunting rifle bullets. There was also a field survival backpack and a hunting knife. It seemed that the original owner of this ce liked hunting very much. In one of the bedrooms, Xia Pingan also found a telescope and some batteries. There were also two new mobile phones and a few SIM cards that had yet to be unsealed. In one of the study rooms in the vi, Xia Pingan also found two samurai swords and some Chinese crafts. The crafts were all strange things like masks, ivory, and bull horns. There was a lot of food and alcohol stored in the vi, so there was no need to worry about it. There were also some other things, including more than 300000 Yuan left at home. In the storeroom where thewnmower was, they also found some fertilizer and other misceneous items. There was also a backup generator and some gasoline in the vi. There was a private shelter under the vi, and once the generator was running, it could provide power to the shelter and the vi. In the afternoon, while she was recovering, Xia Pingan took out some of the gasoline in the vi and found some bottles from the kitchen. He poured gasoline, fertilizer, and raw oil from the kitchen into the bottles and made some gasoline bombs as a backup. The barrel of the hunting rifle was a little long, so Xia Pingan directly used a saw to cut the barrel in half to make it easier to carry. Throughout the day, the sounds of gunfire from the city never stopped. However, this neighborhood was on the outskirts of the city. Other than the armed helicopter that had crashed in the neighborhoodst night, this ce had been very quiet. After working until night time and eating something, Xia Pingan felt a little better. She went directly to the shelter connected to the vi¡¯s basement and locked the door. Then, she began to merge with the realm Pearl that Cangjie used to create words in the shelter. As long as he was not unconscious and in poor spirits, it would not affect the fusion of the realm beads. With a drop of blood, Xia Pingan quickly turned into a huge cocoon of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and stood on a high tform. The mountains and rivers around the high tform were beautiful, and the great rivers and mountains were right in front of him. In front of him, there was a tall and sturdy figure who stood in front of him, looking at the mountains and everything. A Yellow Dragon was wrapped around the arm of that tall and sturdy figure. The yellow Dragon was only as thick as an arm, but its scales and horns were distinct. It circled around that person¡¯s figure, up and down, very mischievously. A Dragon, it was actually a Dragon! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The stalwart figure in front of him didn¡¯t turn around, but he spoke. ¡°Cangjie, you¡¯re extremely talented. As my historian, you¡¯ve tied ropes and recorded things for several years. However, as time passes, those ropes will rot and break. There are already too many ropes piled up in the storeroom. Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten what those ropes represent, and so have I. The day before yesterday, you told me that you came across the book of Luo by chance and gained some insight from it. Youprehended the principles of the great Dao and discovered that the sky, Earth, Sun, and Moon all have their own trajectories. Birds, fish, and insects all have their own shapes. Wherever beasts pass, their footprints are all different. If you want to express the great Dao of the sky and earth with symbols, they are called words. It¡¯s just like simplified rock paintings, but it¡¯s even simpler than paintings. Words can be carved on stones and objects, and they won¡¯t decay even after ten thousand years. They can record everything. To let the future generations know, I think that¡¯s a good idea. You can write your words on the Phoenix tform in the future, so that the descendants of the Yanhuang tribe will know what we have done and what kind of hardships and sacrifices we have experienced to create such a big home and protect this beautifulnd!¡± The moment that person spoke, Xia ping ¡®an knew that he was the Yellow Emperor! Word creation? It might be difficult for others, but for Xia Pingan, it was an extremely simple task. In his past life, Xia Pingan¡¯s favorite thing to do was to figure out why those words were written in such a way. Since his middle school years, he had flipped through a book called ¡± sea of Chinese characters ¡°, a ¡± dictionary of foreign characters ¡°, and a book called ¡± the interpretation of Chinese characters ¡°. To Xia ping ¡®an, Chinese characters were the most beautiful characters in the world, the most ancient and mysterious totem symbols. ording to the information that Xia Pingan had previously learned, when the other Summoners in this world fused with the Holy prose master¡¯s realm Pearl, the words they created should be in this world¡¯snguage. There were words from all races and countries. As long as they could form a system, it seemed that the fusion would be sessful. Moreover, the divine words they obtained were also strange and had different effects. The divine power they obtained was also very different. He just didn¡¯t know if his own divine text and the divine text of this world would be more powerful if he could create the original Huaxia divine text. Chapter 85 85 The origin realm When the world of the realm Pearl shattered, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness returned to the temple in the summoner¡¯s Secret mand. The temple had changed so much that Xia ping ¡®an was shocked. It had expanded by more than ten times and became extremely magnificent all of a sudden. There was a circle of huge golden embossed as high as 70 ¨C 80 m and as long as hundreds of meters around the Hieron. The relief sculptures wereposed of numerous square Chinese characters. When those square Chinese characters were put together, they looked like a Golden Mountain, surrounding the entire core area of the Hieron. At the bottom of the Golden embossed was Suiren-Shi, behind Youchao-Shi and Shennong-was the scene of Cangjie creating characters on the Phoenix tform. In the embossed, Cangjie was sitting cross-legged on the Phoenix stage with a Jade awl in his hand. He was carving the words he had created on a stone. Then, the Yellow Emperor summoned the tribe leaders and wise men of the nine regions to the Phoenix stage to learn those words. When the leaders of the tribes of the nine regions came to the Phoenix tform to learn those words, an unusual phenomenon appeared on the Phoenix tform: ¡± heavenly rain, millet gold, Hidden Dragon, crying ghost ¡°. All the tribe leaders who came to learn the words looked at each other in horror. [external record] said,¡±the Christian Church has Holy virtue, and was born to be able to write. He climbed the mountain of yang void and was near the water of Yuan Hu. The spiritual turtle was in the water. Cang di received it and studied the changes of heaven and earth. He looked up at the song of the kui Star Garden and observed the spirit of the turtle characters and birds in the mountains and rivers. He created the characters with his fingers and palms and created the six books. The Dragon in the book hides the crying of ghosts, which is why people fear books with words. ¡®Heaven is the gold of the rain, and it is shallow in the secrets of heaven and earth. All the Chinese characters created by Cangjie, who was Xia Pingan¡¯s incarnation, appeared on the bronze embossed. There were a total of 86699 characters, all of which were written in small seal characters. Traditional Chinese characters were the realm of Chinese characters. The essence of Chinese characters was that each character was like a painting. On a two-dimensional interface, it was created with hieroglyphics, finger-pointing, understanding, shape-sound, zhujian, and borrowing. Almost every character represented a philosophical and cognitive mode of thinking. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how many characters Cangjie had created, but he had created all the Chinese characters he knew. The Chinese characters that Xia ping¡¯ an had created were not all created by Cangjie, but had inherited the essence of Cangjie¡¯s character creation. At the same time, it included the painstaking efforts of the wise men of the past dynasties and generations. It was the most mature andplete Chinese character system. 86699 square words formed huge embossed sculptures and surrounded the entire hieron, making the hieron extremely solemn. Those huge relief sculptures of square words faintly echoed those relief sculptures that existed in the hieron before. A beam of light shot out from Suiren-Shi¡¯s relief embossed andnded on the word ¡°fire¡± on the mountain of words. The word lit up and floated up from the relief sculpture with a brilliant color. The light that shot out from the relief embossed of Youchao family corresponded to the characters of ¡®pacify soul¡¯ and ¡®protect¡¯ in the mountain of characters. The light that shot out from the embossed of Shennong lit up the three words ¡®storage¡¯,¡¯ extract¡¯, and ¡®arrow¡¯. Even the painting Han Yong was ying deaf had a beam of light that shot onto the mountain of gold, lighting up the word ¡°mark.¡± The characters in the mountain of characters that corresponded to the embossed in the temple were very prominent after being lit up, and their colors were very bright. The other characters were bronze-gray, as if they had not been activated. Other than these changes, the ball of divine power at the top of the algae well had increased by a full 100 points. The sudden increase in divine power this time shocked even Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan¡¯s previous divine power had reached an upper limit of 160 points after integrating with the realm Pearl. Yesterday was the 15th, and Xia Pingan had only left 50 points of divine power in the secret mand. After recovering 80 points, he had more than 130 points of divine power to use. After yesterday¡¯s bloody battle, he only had 47 points of divine power left this morning. At this moment, with an additional 100 points of divine power, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in his secret altar had reached 260 points. His divine power had been restored to 147 points. After the upper limit of his divine power broke through 210 points, the algae well above the temple expanded and rose ayer higher. A circle of mysterious patterns appeared around it. This change seemed to be rted to his body¡¯s advancement into the origin realm. At the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind had naturally gained a lot of knowledge about the secret techniques of Holy prose Masters. ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the sanctuary, opened his eyes and nced at the mechanical clock he used to keep time. The time on the mechanical clock was close to 48 hours. He had entered this ce at about 7 p.m. On the 16th of August, and now, it was already 5 p.m. On the 18th of August. This time, the merging of the realm pearls did not take long. However, the divine power Infusion and purification that followed took an especially long time for his body to enter the origin realm. Thetter took almost two days. After he woke up, he felt that the biggest change was still in his body. The first thing he felt was that his body waspletely different from before. Although Xia Pingan¡¯s body was considered strong before, after experiencing the divine power empowerment, it was really different. There was a feeling of a qualitative change to a quantitative change, as if every cell in his body was filled with power and vitality. Xia Pingan looked at the things in the fallout shelter. He reached out with both hands and grabbed the two welded metal handrails on the bunk bed of the fallout shelter. However, as he exerted more force, the two metal handrails, which were not very thin, slowly deformed. Xia Pingan pulled them apartpletely with both hands, revealing a huge gap. Xia Pingan punched the steel wall of the fallout shelter. A muffled sound came from the steel wall, and in an instant, a faint dent was made. Xia Pingan looked at his hands, which were perfectly normal, and took a deep breath. He had thought that the origin realm of a Summoner¡¯s body was at most a little stronger than the 200 points of divine power empowerment. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so much stronger. After this divine power empowerment, he really felt that his body waspletely different from before. Before, no matter how strong his body was, it seemed to be in the scope of mortals. It was just that it was more prominent. But now, his body seemed to be beyond the reach of mortals. ...... Just like before, the first thing he felt when he woke up after fusing with the realm Pearl was hunger. Xia Pingan left the sanctuary and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. Then, she went to the vi¡¯s second-floor balcony and observed the direction of xinchuan city through the window. With the naked eye, the entire xinchuan city was still shrouded in smoke. In the fire, thendmark buildings in xinchuan city that were above the ground made the buildings look like inds in the fog. There were too many ces on fire in the entire city. Thick smoke was everywhere, and it had not been put out. The violent gunshots and explosions that could still be heard two days ago hadpletely stopped now. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the city from a distance and saw that many streets and buildings in the city had been turned into ruins. Among the ruins, she could see the broken bodies of many demon rats and Demon Fire spiders. The streets were a mess. Burning military vehicles, cars, and armored vehicles were everywhere. From time to time, one could see strange-looking tanks that had been melted. A steady stream of military vehicles was heading towards xinchuan, and troops were constantly rushing over. The entire city was now under the control of the military. The streets in the city were filled with soldiers and military vehicles. The soldiers who had just experienced a bloody battle were collecting the bodies of theirrades. The two permanent space rifts were still in the middle and Southwest of the city, like two ferocious caves where monsters could run out at any time. Most of the buildings within one or two square kilometers of the two space rifts had been damaged. In only 2 days, numerous barbed wires and triangr iron bars had been set up around the two permanent space cracks. The damaged buildings and chariots in the surroundings had be fortifications. Additionally, the two ces had been heavily surrounded by tanks, cannons, trenches and fortresses. The ground near the two permanent space cracks had been lowered by a few meters. The residue of asphalt, reinforced concrete, muddy water and the blood of numerous space-invading creatures had mixed with each other, forming a bloody swamp, which silently dered the fierceness and firepower of the battles over the past two days. The chemical protection soldiers in protective suits had entered the most terrifying area and were disinfecting it. On the other streets far from the most tragic area, a falling meteorite could destroy the buildings within a few hundred meters. The buildings near the crater copsed and burned, and the ss slightly further away was shattered. And in the ruins, the people who had been hiding in the city¡¯s sanctuary wereing out. The crowd of men and women, young and old, all looked at the strange yet familiar city in front of them with fear and confusion. A few days ago, xinchuan city was the capital of Yizhou. It was beautiful, clean, bright, and colorful. But now, it was full of smoke, debris, blood, and copsed buildings. The streets were filled with patrolling soldiers, and the entire city was under the control of the military. Xia Pingan looked at the scene in xinchuan city in front of her, and her heart tightened. Xinchuan had be like this. She wondered what the situation was like in Xianghe city. Perhaps, the situation in some cities was even more serious than xinchuan city. The fact that the people in the sanctuary coulde out meant that the space-invading creatures in the city had been eliminated, and order had temporarily been restored. At least, themunication around the city had been restored. Xia Pingan saw that many people who hade out of the sanctuary had already started to use their mobile phones to contact their rtives. Xia Pingan took out the new phone that she found in the vi, inserted the SIM card, and activated it. The phone could be used very soon. Two messages instantly popped up on the phone. The first message that popped up on his phone was that from the evening of August 15th, all areas in the country of fire had implemented the ¡± state of emergency military control Act ¡± and ¡± state war act ¡°. All cities in the country of fire would be taken over by the military, and the military control Committee would be in charge of everything. The resources in all cities would be allocated by the military, and a rationing system would be implemented. As soon as he finished reading this message, a second message popped up. The second message was to remind the people of xinchuan city that the threat of the space invasion was temporarily lifted. Everyone could leave the fallout shelter in an orderly manner and obey the military¡¯s arrangements. ...... After reading the two messages on his phone, Xia Pingan looked in the direction of the South of xinchuan city. A cold light shed in his eyes. Then, he pulled out the SIM card on his phone, crushed it, turned off his phone, and started to prepare in the vi. Sawed-off shotguns, Napalm, Katana, backpack, gloves. After all the preparations were done, the sky gradually darkened. Xia Pingan put on a Chinese drama mask with a bat drawn on his forehead and quietly left the vi. ...... It was not until five o ¡®clock in the morning that Xia Pingan quietly returned to the vi. However, the things that he had brought with him when he left the vi-the hunting rifle, Molon, Katana, backpack, and gloves-were all gone. At the same time, somewhere in the South City of xinchuan city, there was a faint trace of fire in the night. The fire in xinchuan city had not beenpletely put out. The small fire in the South City was not noticeable in the dark. Xia Pingan returned to his room and fell asleep immediately. He slept until dawn and the sun came out. He got up, washed up, found a new SIM card, inserted it into the phone, and turned it on. Because it was a new phone number, the two messages from yesterday still popped up on the phone. However, there was another piece of news today. The Yizhou provincial military control Committee had issued an ¡± emergency conscription notice ¡± yesterday, asking all reserve soldiers, retired soldiers, and militiamen in Yizhou province to report to the nearest conscription point. Chapter 86 86 The situation In the ¡± emergency conscription notice ¡± issued by the Yizhou military control Committee, in addition to the reserve forces, retired soldiers, and militiamen in Yizhou province, all unmarried, healthy adult men between the age of 18 and 35 had to report to the recruitment point of the military control Committee. The aura exuded by the ¡¯emergency conscription notice¡¯ made people feel great pressure. If they recruited soldiers like this, they were preparing to turn the entire poption into soldiers. If Yizhou province was really mobilized like this, they could easily arm hundreds of thousands of troops. In the current situation, even ordinary people were affected by this. As a Summoner, it was even more so. There was no way he could just sit around. After reading the news, Xia Pingan took a few seconds to digest it. He then called Xia Ning¡¯s phone nervously. He had wanted to call her yesterday, but he held back because he didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. If Xia Ning¡¯s phone was being monitored, calling her would be the same as telling the GAO family and mu qingchen that he was still alive. Today was different. Quickly pick up, pick up, pick up, pick up Xia Pingan murmured in his heart. The phone¡¯s ringtone usually didn¡¯t sound very impressive, but at this moment, with every second that the ringtone rang, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart beat more and more violently, as if it was going to jump out of his chest. Making this phone call was even more nervous than when he went outst night. Finally, after waiting for more than ten long seconds, the call was connected. A familiar voice came from the other end. Hello, Yingluo. This voice was like the sound of nature, making Xia Pingan feel a little weak. In just over ten seconds, Xia Pingan realized that his back had already been covered in ayer of cold sweat. ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± big brother!!! Xia Ning eximed in surprise before she started sobbing. big brother, sister an Qing and sister Lingshan said that they lost contact with you after you went out on a mission on the 14th. I couldn¡¯t get through to you yesterday, I was so worried about you!! ¡°Lingshan and an Qing, you¡¯re with them?¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m currently hanging out with sister an Qing and sister Lingshan.¡± The voice from the other end of the phone made Xia Pingan finally let out a long sigh of relief. ...... At the same time, on the streets of Xiang He city, An SUV with the special pass of the military administration of China was driving on the street, which was full of armed soldiers and military vehicles. The driver of this car was tu Poli, while Fang Lingshan sat in the front passenger seat. Xia Ning sat in the back row, and an Qing sat beside her. Hearing the familiar voice on the other end of the phone, Xia Ning, who was in the car, cried andughed at the same time. After hearing Xia Ning¡¯s call, Fang Lingshan and the other two in the car heaved a sigh of relief. After themunication was restored, several people from the Xianghe city order Committee had tried to contact Xia Pingan but to no avail. Everyone was a little worried and thought that something had happened to Xia Pingan. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to suddenly call them at this time. ¡°Brother, are you alright? are you hurt?¡± I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m very good. It¡¯s just that the phone was broken during the mission. I just found it. Are you okay? ¡± Xia Pingan asked from the other end of the phone. I¡¯m fine too. I listened to you a few days ago and stayed at the Guang Zhou hotel. I entered the fallout shelter on the night of the 15th. Now that I¡¯ve juste out of the fallout shelter, sister an Qing and sister Lingshan found me and said they would take me to the base of the order Committee. Brother, you don¡¯t know, right now Xiang He city is in a mess. There are soldiers everywhere on the streets, and many buildings have copsed. The meteorite that night was so terrifying. All the ss windows of the Guang Zhou hotel were shattered. I just heard from sister an Qing that a permanent space crack has appeared in the suburbs of Xiang He city, and monsters wille out at any time. It¡¯s not safe outside,¡± Once Xia Ning was happy, she was like a machine gun and said a lot of things. Xia Ning, listen to me carefully. I¡¯m fine now and I¡¯ll be fine in the future. Trust your brother, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. We might not be able to see each other for a while in the future, so you have to learn how to take care of yourself! Xia Pingan instructed Xia Ning over the phone. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, brother. I will take care of myself. I¡¯m an adult now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± ¡°Yes, Xia Ning, you¡¯ve grown up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grown up long ago. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back, brother!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After ending the call, Xia Ning bit her lips. Tears were about to flow out of her eyes, but she held them back. In the blink of an eye, Xia Ning¡¯s face became determined. Xia Ning wiped her tears and smiled at an Qing. sister an Qing, can I ask you for a favor? ¡± ¡°Xia Ning, what¡¯s the matter?¡± An Qing asked gently. ¡°Can you teach me some skills? I don¡¯t want my brother to worry about me when I¡¯m outside.¡± Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s determined gaze, an Qing nodded. sure, as long as you can endure the hardship, I¡¯ll teach you! Yingluo, I can bear hardships. Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about your brother?¡± Tu polu, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Uncle tu, I believe that my brother will definitely be fine!¡± Xia Ning said firmly. Uncle tu? The corners of old tu¡¯s mouth twitched, as if he had just received a 10000-point critical hit. Tu Poya felt a little aggrieved. Why were an Qing and Fang Lingshan both elder sisters, but why was he the uncle? Am I really that old? However, this pair of brother and sister were really different from ordinary people. ...... After ending the call with Xia Ning, Xia Pingan¡¯s second call was to young master Mo Yan. At this moment, young master mo was stationed near the newly appeared space rift on the outskirts of Xiang He city. When he saw the unknown number on his phone, which was from Xin Chuan, he answered the call. it¡¯s me, Xia ping ¡®an mumbling. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s voice came from the phone. are you alright? I heard that you went missing after epting a mission a few days ago, Yingluo. young master mo heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯m fine. I just returned to xinchuan. It¡¯s just that my mission failed. Is everyone alright, ran ran? ¡± everything¡¯s fine here. Other than the damage caused by the fiery meteorites, the recent space invasion in Xiang He city was only a ss D, and it¡¯s been settled for the time being. Just now, old tu and an Qing went to pick up Xia Ning and were about to bring her to the base. We¡¯ll take care of her. As long as there¡¯s one person in the Special Forces, Xia Ning will be fine, don¡¯t worry! I just arrived in xinchuan and lost my phone. I¡¯m not too sure about the situation. How¡¯s the situation at the order Committee? ¡± Xia Pingan asked on the phone. ¡°Do you know that the various provinces have already started to take military control?¡± ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°On the night of the 15th, the old man was severely injured in order to protect the provincial base and has been sent to the headquarters for treatment. Now, the various ordermittees are led by the various military controlmittees. The chairman of the Yizhou provincial military control Committee is Tang Guofeng, who is the regimentalmander of the 87th Division. The military controlmittees are recruiting retired and reserve soldiers and young people into the Army. It¡¯s under the direct jurisdiction of the military, and we may be transferred to the demon-suppressing guard!¡± All of this information was very important, and it allowed Xia Pingan to understand a lot of things in an instant. It seemed that the country of fire was really going to cut off all means of retreat andpletely militarize itself. Before this unprecedented disaster waspletely over, the country of fire should have its soldiers as the main characters. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation? at present, the number of permanent space rifts discovered in the country of fire has not been counted. New space rifts may increase. Permanent space rifts have appeared in various provinces. We have just received a report that the situation in other countries has also suffered heavy losses. Many countries in the southern light continent have fallen into chaos. The situation outside is more serious than we thought. Until today, the invasion rm in some cities in the country of fire hasn¡¯t beenpletely lifted. Many of the first wave of invading creatures have escaped into the wild. You have to prepare for the worst, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the worst case scenario?¡± if the situation is out of control, the Supreme Military management Committee might give up most of the cities and enter some military-controlled doomsday fortresses to preserve a bit of human vitality. Few people are qualified to enter doomsday fortresses. The order Committee has just issued a notice that Summoners from all over the country can enjoy the tickets to doomsday fortresses as long as they join the provincial demon-suppressing guard. Some important figures and scientists are ready to enter doomsday fortresses for a while. Doomsday bunker? Xia Pingan had long heard of this thing. It seemed that every country had it. It was thest trump card of mankind on earth. The doomsday bunker in the country of fire had been prepared for more than a hundred years. It was one of the top secrets of the country and often appeared in the literature of street stalls. If the world was going to be destroyed one day, then there was no doubt that the doomsday bunker would be thest hope of mankind. does our family have the right to enter doomsday bunker? can Xia Ning enter? ¡± of course, our family members can enter, but we need to use military merits to exchange for it. 100 military merits for a ticket to enter the doomsday bunker for an immediate family member, 200 military merits for a ticket to the doomsday bunker for non-immediate family members, 1 Magic rat is equivalent to 1 Military Merit, 1 Magic fire Spider or magic liquid Spider is equivalent to 10 military merits, and the military merits of other space invading creatures are different! In the past, Summoners could ignore the military, but now, everyone has to earn Military Merit points for the ticket to the doomsday bunker. I need to earn at least 600 Military Merit points to be able to get enough.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. Take care!¡± hmm, you take care too. Maybe we¡¯ll meet in a few days! ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the vi, made another call to Yan duo after ending the call with young master Mo Yan. However, he couldn¡¯t get through to Yan duo¡¯s phone so he didn¡¯t know how that guy was doing. He had already done what he needed to do, so there was no need to stay in the vi any longer. Military Merit points? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. No matter what, he had to get it for Xia Ning. ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan returned to the river and strolled around. The corpse of the demonic fire Spider by the river was still there. Previously, Xia ping ¡®an had thought that the demonic fire spider¡¯s corpse was useless. It seemed that the corpse was still useful now, and it was very useful. It was proof of his Military Merit points. Chapter 87 87 Chapter 87 pacifying the soul Perhaps it was because the spider was a creature from another world, but even though it had been dead for a few days, its body did not rot at all, even though it was soaked in water. The entire body of the spider was as hard as cement. After turning ck, it showed a strange trend of hardening and hardening. Although it was a corpse, the demonic fire spider¡¯s ferocious appearance was still very frightening. Xia Pingan first jumped into the mud in the river and rolled two times, making himself look a little disheveled. Then, he cut off the huge head of the demon Fire Spider bit by bit. Carrying the ugly and ferocious head of the demon Fire Spider that weighed 70 to 80 kilograms, he walked along the river and headed to the nearest town. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan drilled out of the reeds by the river, which startled a few soldiers who were standing guard on the roadside. The soldiers with guns were dumbfounded when they saw Xia ping ¡®ane out alone with the head of a demonic fire Spider. ¡°Who are you?¡± The guns in the soldiers ¡®hands were already pointed at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance was really scary. Xia ping ¡®an grinned at the soldiers, revealing his white teeth. I¡¯m Xia ping¡¯ an, the summoner of the demon-suppressing camp in Yizhou. I just came back from a mission. By the way, how do I get to the military control Committee? I need to report to them! ...... At noon, Xia Pingan changed into a clean military camouge uniform without any military rank. He sat in a military off-road vehicle and crossed half of xinchuan city before being sent to xinchuan Stadium by an officer from the military management Committee. The huge xinchuan Stadium was the city¡¯sndmark. It was shaped like a huge shell and was thergest single building in the entire xinchuan city. At this moment, the stadium and the surrounding square had been requisitioned by the military to be a huge military camp. Around the stadium, tanks and soldiers were busying and going everywhere, and the atmosphere was somber. Xia Pingan was actually a little dumbfounded. He had only wanted to return to the Army and earn 10 more military work points, but he had just reported to the military management Committee, taken a shower, and changed his clothes when a major appeared in front of him. He said that general Tang Guofeng wanted to see him, and then brought Xia Pingan here. Yizhou province was currently under military control, and general Tang Guofeng was the chairman of the military control Committee. He was the most powerful man in Yizhou province. Xia Pingan was a little confused as to why Tang Guofeng wanted to see him. He was just a new Summoner and wasn¡¯t that famous. In the eyes of people like Tang Guofeng, he shouldn¡¯t be considered a rare talent, right? Could it be that what he had donest night had been discovered? That¡¯s impossible! If that matter was discovered, it would be the military police and thew enforcement team who woulde to find him. Xia Pingan had such doubts until he was brought into the stadium. When he saw the scene inside the stadium, he vaguely guessed the answer. In the huge Stadium, on the ground, on the running track, and on thewn, there were many bodies covered with white cloth. All the corpses wereid on the ground in rows and columns. Not a single hair was out of ce, like pieces of white mosaic embedded in the ground, full of the style of a soldier. The atmosphere outside the stadium was noisy and restless, but inside the stadium, the atmosphere was depressed and sad, as if the air was about to freeze. Among those bodies, there was an old man in a military uniform with two stars on his shoulders. He was not wearing a hat, revealing his white hair and ck knife-like eyebrows. The military officers just stood aside and watched. Countless armed soldiers were standing around the stadium. The old man was walking among the bodies. He lowered his head and used a pained gaze to sweep over the cold bodies on the ground. asionally, the old man would squat down and gently brush off the dust and blood stains on those young faces. He would close those eyes which had lost their brilliance and tidy up those people¡¯s military uniforms and looks for thest time. Death was not peaceful. It was filled with pain, fear, suppression, struggle, and even despair. Even soldiers could not avoid it. The faces and bodies of the corpses on the ground carried the physical and mental feelings of their victims at thest moment. The stadium waspletely silent. The soldiers standing in the stadium were like javelins nailed to the ground, their expressions solemn and stirring. general, we¡¯ve brought him here. the major immediately brought Xia Pingan to Tang Guofeng. Tang Guofeng tidied up the cor Badge of one of the sacrificed people on the ground before standing up and looking at Xia Pingan. There were two reasons why Tang Guofeng decided to meet Xia Pingan. One was that he heard that Xia Pingan had killed a Demon Fire Spider by himself and brought its head to the military administration, which caused a sensation. He felt that this young Summoner was quite interesting. The summoners of the Yizhou demon guard who had stayed in xinchuan had either suffered heavy casualties in the battle two days ago or had not returned to the team for various reasons. Xia Pingan was the first person to return afterpleting his mission. The second reason why Tang Guofeng wanted to see Xia Pingan was that he needed a Summoner with a soul-soothing armor. The priest of the 87th Division had been stationed in the barracks for the 15th day and night. Unfortunately, he had died in the explosion of a fiery meteorite. The huge fiery meteorite had turned the surrounding 1000 meters into scorched earth, and even the summoner was not spared. The few Summoners with Requiem gs that the order Committee had previously stationed in xinchuan were either not in xinchuan at the moment and had yet to return from their missions outside, or were seriously injured in the hospital. At this moment, there was no longer a standing Summoner who had a soul soothing banner in Shinagawa. It just so happened that Xia Pingan came to report at this time. When the military control Committee checked Xia Pingan¡¯s information in the ordermittee¡¯s files, they found out that Xia Pingan actually had a Requiem g. The appearance of such a person at this time was simply a timely help. The officers below immediately reported to him, and Tang Guofeng called Xia Pingan over. As soon as he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s face, Tang Guofeng¡¯s first impression of Xia Pingan was that he was younger than he had imagined. At the same time, Tang Guofeng also felt a deep aura from Xia Pingan that was not possessed by a young man of his age. Tang Guofeng was well aware of the demonic fire spider¡¯sbat power. He admired Xia Pingan¡¯s ability to use the river to kill a demonic fire Spider by himself. ¡°4878!¡± Tang Guofeng said a number to Xia Pingan in a slightly hoarse voice. Tang Guofeng¡¯s voice was very unique, as if there was a Golden Drum in his chest. His voice was not loud, but it was not angry, but it exuded a sense of power and killing intent. they are the most loyal and brave soldiers of the Republic. Some of them are from the rebel division, and some of them are from the 87th Division. For the sake of this city, they have all sacrificed themselves in just a few days of fighting. They deserve the most honorable treatment. You should know why I called you here! ¡°I know, this is what I should do!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave ran ran to you!¡± Tang Guofeng gave Xia Pingan a military salute. Xia ping ¡®an did not say anything more. He just nodded and waved his hand. The soul-pacifying banner appeared in his hand. As soon as the soul-pacifying banner appeared and Xia ping¡¯ an injected his divine power into it, a mysterious aura spread out like ripples and slowly enveloped the entire Stadium. The soul-pacifying banner in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved on its own without any wind, emitting a ck and yellow light. The light was like a huge umbre that gradually grewrger in the stadium. As the umbre rotated, the shadow of the banner fluttered and gradually covered all the bodies of the deceased in the stadium. The basic divine power consumption for summoning a soul-pacifying banner was 8 points. The soul-pacifying banner could pacify the souls of 50 people at a time. On this basis, every time the number of people who needed to be pacified doubled, the divine power consumed by the soul-pacifying banner would increase by 8 points. -100 people need 16 divine power, 200 people need 24 divine power, 400 people need 32 divine power, and so on. This was the first time that Xia ping ¡®an had used up so much divine power. After putting in 64 points of divine power, the soul-soothing g glowed brightly, and rays of light shone on the bodies of those who had been sacrificed. Xia Pingan took the soul-soothing banner and walked past the bodies of the deceased. Wherever the soul-soothing banner went, the faces of the bodies on the ground gradually became peaceful and calm, as if they were sleeping. The pain was no longer the pain, the fear was no longer the fear, the longing was no longer the longing, and the horror was no longer the horror. Even the various wounds on the corpses gradually contracted. Those bodies that had already begun to show purple and ck colors seemed to have been washed again, and the color returned to normal. It was not that Tang Guofeng had never seen the appearance of the Requiem banner before. Different Summoners would have different phenomena when they used the Requiem banner. However, the effect and power of the Requiem banner used by Xia Pingan seemed to be very different from those he had seen before. The phenomena were too strange, and the changes in the bodies of the sacrificed soldiers were too obvious. As Xia ping ¡®an walked past the corpses with the soul-pacifying banner, a melodious and ancient voice could be faintly heard inside the banner, singing a soul-pacifying song in a tone that had experienced the vicissitudes of life. ¡°The heaven is kind, and the body is smooth. It was difficult to distinguish between them, floating and sinking repeatedly. Returning to the ancestral nature, deep and profound creation. Wood draws gold, gold leaves wood, and invades each other. He transformed into a wandering soul and entered his heart. It was hard to find traces of him in the dark. Showing something out of nothing, prating through the past and present. The soul triumphs over the soul, ghosts and gods worship, and when you enter the heavenly realm, you can calm Qianqian.¡± ...... Xia Pingan walked around the stadium once, using the light and shadow of the Requiem g to brush over each body. It took more than an hour toplete the huge Requiem ceremony for 4878 soldiers. When the ceremony waspleted, the moment Xia Pingan put away the soul-pacifying banner, a golden light suddenly appeared in the stadium. Light spots flew out from the bodies and merged with the golden light. They soared into the sky and disappeared into the blue sky in a sh, as if they had entered heaven. Tang Guofeng raised his head and looked at the golden light that had disappeared into the sky. He could not hide the emotions on his face. This was the first time he had seen such an unusual Requiem. All the fighters in the stadium raised their heads and watched that golden light flying into the sky, then at the corpses of theirrades-in-arms who looked calm and peaceful as if they had fallen asleep. As a result, their solemn looks had be pious. Many fighters even shed tears at this moment. Chapter 88 88 Chapter 88-Army priest general, the Requiem ceremony has beenpleted. Xia Pingan put away the Requiem and came to Tang Guofeng. There was no pride on her face. Instead, she said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was not in xinchuan at that time and could not fight with them. They were the best soldiers of this country and had sacrificed their lives for the country. If possible, please send my condolences to the families of these soldiers on my behalf! It was only then that general Tang Guofeng looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a serious look that he had never seen before. He gently nodded and slowly asked, ¡± your name is Xuanji, Xia ping¡¯ an! ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°Xianghe people!¡± ¡°Who else is in the family?¡± ¡°I have a younger sister at home, Xia Ning!¡± you¡¯re Xia ping ¡®an and your sister¡¯s name is Xia Ning. These names are easy to remember. It seems that you¡¯ve only been a Summoner for a short time? ¡± ¡°Yes, just a few months!¡± I heard that you were on a field mission with the demon guards on the 14th. How was the mission? ¡± yes, my mission was to track down a fugitive in the mountains. Because of the heavenly Tribtion, a fire broke out in the mountains and forests. I was separated from a few members, so I didn¡¯tplete my mission. I had to return to the provincial headquarters to report by myself. I killed a few demon rats and a Demon Fire Spider on the way! Xia Pingan replied calmly, not flustered at all. General Tang Guofeng nodded and didn¡¯t continue to ask about the ¡± trivial ¡± matter of Xia Pingan¡¯s mission. For a person of his status, what he was concerned about was the safety of tens of millions of people in dozens of cities in Yizhou province and the status of his troops. Those questions just now were just to get a general idea of Xia Pingan¡¯s situation. It was the key point for him to remember and judge a person. ¡°Do you have any personal requests or goals foring back to report this time?¡± After a few calm questions, Tang Guofeng finally asked Xia Pingan a crucial question. I want to earn 100 Military Merit points in the demon-suppressing guard to fight for a chance for my sister! Xia Pingan said directly, not hiding anything. 100 Military Merit points, I understand. Other than that, what other requirements do you have? ¡± as a Summoner, of course I want to get more realm pearls. Realm pearls are the source of a Summoner¡¯s strength, and I¡¯m no exception! Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s Frank words, Tang Guofeng nodded his head and turned to look at a few military officers standing not far away. He called out, ¡± staff officer Guo,e over here for a moment! A major immediately strode over and saluted Tang Guofeng. how many Space Invaders have the 87th Division killed in xinchuan city over the past few days? ¡± Tang Guofeng asked the staff officer. Staff officer Guo immediately replied loudly, ¡± reporting to themander, the 87th Division has killed a total of 187 fire spiders, 216 liquid spiders, 1163 magic rats, and 87 sandworms in xinchuan city. this number doesn¡¯t seem right, ¡± Tang Guofeng said in a deep voice. the 87th Division has killed a total of 188 fire spiders, 216 liquid spiders, 1163 magic rats, and 87 sandworms in the past few days in xinchuan city. Among them, the priest of the 87th Division, Xia Pingan, has killed 1 fire Spider, 6 liquid spiders, and 31 magic rats by himself. He has umted 101 military merits. Xia Pingan also has a younger sister who is currently in Xianghe city. Her name is Xia Ning. Xia Pingan has 100 military merits. In exchange for Xia Ning¡¯s rights to live in the bunker and priority to evacuate. Report ording to this result!¡± Xia Pingan was shocked when he heard this. Tang Guofeng had given him 91 Military Merit points the moment he opened his mouth. This originally somewhat difficult task was actuallypleted in the blink of an eye. ¡°Yes!¡± Staff officer Guo. Tang Guofeng asked. His military style was straightforward and Swift, but this was not all. ¡°How many realm beads do we have left in the logistics department?¡± the 113 realm beads that we obtained from killing the invading creatures were all transported away by nest night and handed over to the military. Two more were found this morning and were just sent to the logistics department! tell the logistics department to deal with the two realm beads separately. They are gifts from all the Warriors of the 87th Division to the priest of the division. I gave them special permission and they don¡¯t need to be handed over to the military! ¡°Yes!¡± After giving these instructions, Tang Guofeng looked at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± this is the sincerity and goodwill of all the soldiers of the 87th Division to the priest. Are you satisfied? ¡± Satisfied, very satisfied, simply too satisfied. Xia ping ¡®an really liked this style of doing things. Under such circumstances, Xia Pingan felt that it would be pretentious of him to say anything more. Xia Pingan stood at attention in front of Tang Guofeng and bowed slightly, ¡± I am the priest of the 87th Division, Xia Pingan. Greetings,mander! As for the priests in the Army, although they could fight, they were not mainly responsible for fighting, nor did the Army favor them the most. The fireball spell summoned by the priest of the Legion was not much stronger than the bazooka and methrower in the hands of a warrior in the Army. Even the ve soldiers summoned by the priest of the Legion would be annihted by a 155mm cannon. A volley of rocket artillery could make any attack from the demon suppression guard pale inparison. The emergence of all kinds of weapons of mass destruction and all kinds of precision-guided weapons could give any country of fire¡¯s Army the powerfulbat power to destroy them on the spot. As a Summoner, what was the ability that the Army and all the soldiers looked up to the most? There was only one, and that was the soul pacifying banner! The ability of the soul-soothing banner used by the priest of the Corps enabled all the soldiers of an Army to rush towards the enemy and the most dangerous ce without any fear of death. After witnessing Xia Pingan¡¯s Requiem, Tang Guofeng had made up his mind to keep Xia Pingan in the Army. He even felt that Xia Pingan¡¯s talents were being wasted in the order Committee. ¡°The treatment in the Army is not high. The sry of the priest of the 87th Division is only that of a Colonel. I guess it¡¯s even lower than your minimum sry in the order Committee. However, as long as the soldiers of the 87th Division are there, you can do whatever you want in the future. All the armies in the country of fire will not let their priest suffer!¡± Tang Guofeng patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. as a Summoner, to be able to join the 87th Legion when the country is in trouble and be the priest of the 87th Legion, fighting together with all the Warriors is a rare honor! Xia Pingan said seriously. I heard that you have the ability to see from a distance. It¡¯s a good ability. The priest of the 87th Legion is also a member of the mages group of the military control Committee. He may have to carry out some very dangerous tasks. I have to tell you this. This position is not easy. At this time, all of us have to do our best to deal with the disasters and challenges! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, armymander. The situation is tense now. Even ordinary people may have to go to the battlefield. As the Army Summoner, I will not hide behind the soldiers of the 87th Army. Since I joined the Army, I am ready to go to the battlefield with everyone and face all kinds of dangers!¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s statement, Tang Guofeng secretly nodded. He felt that this was the spirit that a Summoner of the Army should have. Just as Xia Pingan finished his sentence, an officer came in from outside. He rushed to Tang Guofeng¡¯s side and handed him a piece of paper with something written on it. Looking at the document, Tang Guofeng frowned. seven people from the GAO family died. When were they discovered? ¡± yes, seven. They were only found this morning. Among the dead are the chairman of the Provincial Council, Gao Peng. The police have sent a capable team to investigate, but they can¡¯t be sure if there are Summoners or members of the Demon¡¯s Eye involved. They didn¡¯t find any other useful clues, so the police applied to the military control Committee to send a Summoner who has dealt with members of the Demon¡¯s Eye to see Yingying. Gao Peng, the deputy head of the GAO family. Tang Guofeng pondered for a moment. This name and family had some weight in Yizhou province. He suddenly looked at Xia Pingan and asked, ¡± have you evere into contact with members of the Demon¡¯s Eye before? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face was calm, and there was no sign of abnormality. I havee into contact with them a few times in Xianghe and xinchuan. I also found two hidden members of the Demon¡¯s Eye in xinchuan. I blocked them in the hotel with apanion and killed them! I have a task for you. Gao Peng, the chairman of the Yizhou Provincial Parliament, and some members of the Gaos were killed in the Gaos ¡®Manorst night. Go and see if it was the work of the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye. ¡°Yes!¡± staff officer Guo, go with Xia Pingan. After you¡¯re done, bring Xia Pingan to the logistics special equipment department to collect his equipment. Then, go and choose two guards for Xia Pingan, ran ran. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 89 89 The GAO family manor On the streets of xinchuan city, the tanks and armored vehicles painted in gray and green were quite eye-catching. At the key points of the bridges, they could still see sandbags, barbed wire, and triangle iron fortifications. Some soldiers were building permanent blockhouses and defense facilities on the streets. Garbage trucks, trucks, excavators, and cranes were cleaning up the ruins on the street. The order of the entire city had been restoredpared to yesterday, but the tense atmosphere was still present. At the entrance of the bank, there were long lines at the material distribution point and the recruitment point. Soldiers and staff members with the red armband of the military management Committee could be seen everywhere on the street. The area within a square kilometer of the two permanent spatial rifts in the center of xinchuan city and the southwest had be a military restricted area. The residents who originally lived nearby had all moved away. The engineering troops of the 87th Division had already surrounded the two ces and were working overtime to build permanent fortifications and various military facilities to surround the two permanent spatial rifts. In the entire city, military vehicles transporting quick-drying cement and various military supplies were lined up to drive to the two restricted military zones. The residents living near the Forbidden Zone were also trying to find a way to move. ording to the wartime act, Xuanji military control Committee expropriated the empty houses in this city and distributed them to the citizens who lost their homes in the natural disasters. Many people who wanted to rent houses can now live in them for free. Therefore, the order in the city was restored rtively quickly. Food is free for each person, once a week. There¡¯s already a limit to the amount of cash that can be used, Xuanji! ¡°We¡¯re going to build permanent fortifications in the city too?¡± yes, the permanent structures in the city will be very useful in the face of a dimensional invasion. It¡¯s better than nothing, and can greatly reduce the casualties of our soldiers! In the military vehicle, staff officer Guo, who was driving, saw Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze on the situation on the road outside. He took the initiative to introduce the situation of the city to Xia Pingan, ¡± by the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name is Guo Wei, the staff officer of the 87th Division. Speaking of which, we¡¯re from the same hometown. I¡¯m also from Xiang He! nice to meet you. Since we¡¯re from the same hometown, I¡¯ll be looking forward to your guidance in the future, advisor Guo! Xia Pingan said to Guo can with a smile. Staff officer Guo¡¯s eyes behind his round sses were exceptionally bright. He smiled very gently, ¡± you¡¯re wee. In the 87th Division, staff officers like me are everywhere. In the Army, staff officers don¡¯t have a leader. I just follow the regimentalmander and run errands for the division. I¡¯m just the human briefcase of the regimentalmander, Yingluo. Xia Pingan knew that staff officer Guo was being modest. The military was full of talents, and those who could work for Tang Guofeng would not be mediocre. The two of them chatted in the car. In just over 20 minutes, they had passed through half of xinchuan city and arrived at the GAO family¡¯s Manor in the South City. The GAO family¡¯s Manor was located on a mountain in the South City. The private Manor covered more than 200 acres. From a distance, one could only see a white modern buildingplex hidden in the shade of the trees, which seemed a little mysterious. The Gaos ¡®Manor was surrounded by beautiful scenery. It was the best residential area in the entire xinchuan city. The people who lived nearby were either rich or noble. There were private vis and manors nearby. On the 15th night, the nearest meteoritended more than 1600 meters away from the GAO family manor, so it was not affected much. On the road outside the manor, there were more than a dozen police cars parked. The nearby gas station was in a mess and had signs of a fire. The police had already cordoned off the area outside the manor, and many police officers were busy there. The moment Xia Pingan and Guo Wei got off the military vehicle, a fat middle-aged man in a ss one police uniform walked towards them. Hello, I¡¯m xu Zheng, the Bureau chief of the xinchuan City Police station, ¡± the middle-aged Police Bureau chief introduced himself and shook hands with Xia ping ¡®an and Guo Wei. His attitude was also very humble. I¡¯m very sorry to have caused trouble for President Tang. It¡¯s just that this matter is too tricky. The identity of the deceased is not an ordinary person, so we have no choice but to report it to the military administration and ask President Tang to send someone to assist in the investigation! Hello, director Xu. My name is Guo Wei. This is Mr. Xia Pingan, the priest of our 87th Division. Chairman Tang has asked Mr. Xia Pingan toe here to assist you in the investigation to determine if there are any Summoners and members of the Demon¡¯s Eye participating in the investigation, ¡± Guo Wei introduced Xia Pingan to the director of the xinchuan police station and put himself in the role of an assistant. After hearing Guo Wei introduce Xia Pingan as the 87th Division¡¯s priest, director Xu and the surrounding policemen looked at Xia Pingan in surprise. The role of the Army¡¯s priest was not necessarily the most powerful among the summoners, but it was definitely the most respected. It was not only the Army that needed the soul soothing armor, but Xia Pingan was also too young. Xu Zheng¡¯s attitude towards Xia ping ¡®an was very polite. He directly led Xia ping¡¯ an and Guo Wei into the GAO family¡¯s Manor and personally introduced the case to them. ording to Xu Zheng¡¯s introduction, these family members of the GAO family had taken refuge in the fallout shelter in the GAO family¡¯s Manor a few days ago. They had juste out of the fallout shelter two days ago, but justst night, seven people of the GAO family were brutally killed in a conference room in the manor. The Gaos ¡®Manor exuded an exquisite and luxurious atmosphere. There was a garage next to the fountain at the entrance of the manor, and there were more than 20 luxury cars parked in the garage. After entering the manor, they could see some police officers interrogating the servants and bodyguards in the GAO family¡¯s Manor. There were police officers investigating the scene everywhere. In the forest and on the grass of the manor, many police tape had been set up. The chairman of the Yizhou Provincial Parliament had been killed, and so many people in the family had died. If this had happened half a month ago, it would have been a shocking case that would have shaken the entire Yizhou province and the country of fire. Even if the situation was tense now, the impact of this case was not small in Yizhou province. The GAO family was also one of the wealthy families in Yizhou province. No one had expected that they would encounter such a huge change in one day. Even the chief of xinchuan city¡¯s police department hade in person. I saw that there were quite a number of bodyguards and servants in the GAO family manor. Other than the seven people from the GAO family, were there any other victims in the manor? ¡± Guo Wei asked as they entered the manor. other than the seven people from the GAO family, there were no other victims in the entire Manor. The bodyguards in the manor only discovered the abnormality this morning and then reported it to the police, ran ran. ¡°Where are the other members of the Gaos?¡± the other members of the GAO family are just a few women, children, and a special Summoner bodyguard. They also stayed in the GAO family¡¯s Manorst night, but they were all fine and unaffected. It seems that the murderer¡¯s target is very clear. ¡°Did the summoner bodyguard notice anything unusual?¡± ¡°No, the GAO family¡¯s Summoner bodyguard also lit a Heart Lamp and meditated in his bedroomst night. ording to him, the heart Lamp didn¡¯t move all night, and he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. We can¡¯t verify whether he lit it or not. I suspect that he might be lying to shirk responsibility, so I asked the summoner toe here and take a look at Yingying.¡± there¡¯s a surveince camera in the GAO family¡¯s Manor. Did the surveince camera find anything? ¡± before the incident, there was a big fire and a small explosion at the gas station outside the GAO family¡¯s Manor. At the time of the explosion, the power generator room of the GAO family seemed to have been affected, and there was a power failure. The power was cut for more than 20 minutes, and after the power failure, the monitoring system couldn¡¯t work. From the time of death of the GAO family members, we suspect that the murderer sneaked into the meeting room at this time. The GAO family¡¯s bodyguards also said that when the gas station was on fire outside, the GAO family members came out of the meeting room to understand the situation, then returned to the meeting room. After that, no one came out again, Yingluo!¡± it¡¯s been quite a while sincest night. Why did you only notice the abnormality this morning? ¡± Xia Pingan also asked with a serious expression. ¡°Ahem, ahem, we¡¯ve asked the bodyguards and servants of the Gaos. There¡¯s a rule in the Gaos. When the members of the Gaos are having a meeting or discussing something in the conference room, outsiders are not allowed to enter the conference room without permission. They¡¯re not even allowed to approach the floor and the aisle of the conference room. Additionally, the conference room is very soundproof. Even if there¡¯s a sound inside, the outside won¡¯t be able to hear it. That¡¯s why the GAO family¡¯s bodyguards and Summoners didn¡¯t know what happened in the meeting roomst night. This morning, seeing that no one came out of the meeting room, the GAO family¡¯s woman went in to take a look and found out that the people inside had been killed. That¡¯s why she reported the case.¡± Xu Zheng exined. As they were talking, they had already arrived in front of arge house of the GAO family. Through the floor-to-ceiling window outside the house, Zhang tie could see five women and seven or eight kids and teenagers in the living room of the GAO family¡¯s mansion, whose ages ranged from four to fifteen years old. They were crying miserably and at a loss. Several policemen were recording something in the living room. When those women cried, they were quarreling about something. A slightly fat woman at her 40s in blue longuette was pointing at another woman and swearing her. At the same time, a 15 ¨C 16 year old boy suddenly rushed forward and pushed that woman to the ground. Another teenager, who was about 13 or 14 years old, saw this and picked up a vase in the room to smash it at the teenager who pushed him. The vase fell to the ground and shattered. The room was filled with shouts and yells, and it became chaotic all of a sudden. The other people in the house and the police quickly went to pull her back. Outside the house, one could vaguely hear the contents of the argument in the house. It was rted to thepany¡¯s shares, stock, bank deposits, and so on. the Gaos mainly have a coal miningpany, two tradingpanies, a hotel chain and a real estatepany, as well as many other investment projects. The Gaos have a lot of assets. All the men who can manage the family are dead, and they didn¡¯t leave any wills behind. What¡¯s left in the Gaos are a few women, daughter-inw, and some children who haven¡¯t grown up yet. Xu Zheng shook his head helplessly. Guo Wei nced at the house and shook his head slightly. it seems like we¡¯ll have to fight this inheritancewsuit in the future! Chapter 90 90 Chapter 90 live (congrattions to xinzk for bing the league leader of this book) The GAO family¡¯s main house was in a mess. A group of people were making a ruckus, crying, and even smashing things. Bureau chief Xu did not bring Xia Pingan to the living room to join in the fun. Instead, they walked around the living room and went upstairs. After walking through a long corridor, they directly came to the conference room on the second floor of the GAO family¡¯s main house. this is the crime scene. Nothing inside has been touched. Well, it¡¯s a bit bloody inside, so you¡¯d better be mentally prepared, ¡± director Xu also reminded him. Talking about blood with a Summoner who had dealt with the Demon¡¯s Eye? This director Xu probably had not seen the scene of the Demon¡¯s Eye sacrifice with his own eyes! Besides, Xia ping ¡®an had already seen the so-called gory scene. Xia Pingan thought to himself. The conference room of the GAO family was designed in a very interesting way. It was located in the middle of the second floor of the mansion. There were no windows in the entire conference room. The only wall with a window was facing the well inside the big house, so it was impossible for anyone outside to eavesdrop on them. As soon as they entered the meeting room, they saw qingchen mu sitting in a wheelchair by the window. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear. His heart had been pierced by a sharp weapon and his body was covered in blood. The window behind qingchen mu was broken, and the ss was scattered on the floor of the conference room. The meeting room was filled with blood. There were seven bodies either sitting or lying on the ground. There was arge conference table in the conference room. The bodies were scattered all over the conference room, but they were not too far away from the conference table. Director Xu said it was bloody, but it was actually a bit too. Seven men died, and the blood ran dry. The floor of the conference room was covered with 30 to 40 kilograms of blood. On one of the walls of the meeting room, there was a picture of a Demon¡¯s Eye painted with blood, which sent chills down one¡¯s spine. This scene was not pleasant. this man is the son-inw of the GAO family, mu qingchen. He¡¯s a famous Summoner in Yizhou province. He¡¯s injured and is recuperating at home. There are no signs of him fighting with anyone in the conference room. He¡¯s close to the window, and the murderer broke in through the window. He should be the first to be killed. He was stabbed in the heart and was directly pierced through. The murderer was very agile, so he should be a professional, ¡± director Xu pointed at mu qingchen¡¯s body and introduced him to Xia Pingan and Guo Wei. qingchen mu was killed before he could cast his Summoner spell. He should be the first one to die. Judging from the wound, the murderer used a very sharp sword. It was a one-hit kill, hehe. Guo Wei squatted down and looked at qingchen mu, then at the spider web-like cracks on the ss and window. the ss of this conference room is bulletproof. The murderer must be very powerful to be able to break in through the window! yes, we¡¯ve tested it. The bulletproof ss in the conference room was not broken by a gun or an explosive, but by brute force from the outside. The murderer jumped down from the balcony on the fourth floor and broke in from the outside. It could be a martial arts master, ¡± director Xu said with some lingering fear. Guo Wei stood up and walked around the pools of blood on the ground. He came to the main seat of the meeting room and checked the body on the ground. There was also a man lying on the ground. He was in his 60s, with a square face, big ears, smooth skin, and ck hair. He looked like an official. Simrly, he had been stabbed in the heart and fell to the ground. this must be Gao Peng, the chairman of the Yizhou Provincial Council. I¡¯ve seen him on TV and in the media before. I didn¡¯t expect him to die just like that, hehe, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he walked over and looked at the body on the ground. He sighed deliberately. Xia Pingan returned to the scene without a trace of emotion. If he had to choose again, he would still attack without hesitation. Everyone in this room was a bunch of damned trash. Reality was often so ironic. A group of despicable people gathered together and actually became upper-ss society. yes, this is Gao Peng, the core figure of the GAO family. The man on the ground over there is Gao ju, Gao Peng¡¯s brother, the second-inmand of the GAO family. Gao ju is mainly in charge of the GAO family¡¯s business and operation. This is Gao Tianlin, Gao ju¡¯s eldest son, the Deputy Director of xinchuan city¡¯s mining Bureau. This is Gao Tianci, Gao Peng¡¯s eldest son, the main person in charge of the GAO family¡¯s mining industry. This is Gao Tianxiang, Gao Peng¡¯s second son, the director of xinchuan city¡¯s business and trade Bureau. This is Liu qirong.¡±He¡¯s the son-inw of Gao ju¡¯s daughter, and one of the people in charge of the GAO family¡¯s business,¡± director Xu introduced the identities of the deceased. the GAO family¡¯s arrangement is quite interesting. Gao Peng and Gao ju, one in politics and the other in business, Gao Peng¡¯s eldest son is in charge of the GAO family¡¯s mining industry, while Gao ju¡¯s eldest son is making rapid progress in politics. They support each other and share resources. This is a ssic routine of rich and powerful families, ¡± Guo Wei said softly. ahem, Mr. Xia, do you sense any special aura here? is it the work of a member of the Demon¡¯s Eye? ¡± After walking around the conference room, director Xu saw that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t talk much and was just looking around, so he took the initiative to ask. This kind of case was obviously not something that ordinary people could do. In fact, director Xu didn¡¯t want to take over the investigation. Who knew how many forces and things were involved in it? if it involved a member of the Demon¡¯s Eye or a Summoner, then director Xu could withdraw openly and hand this matter over to a more professional to deal with it, so that he wouldn¡¯t be scared. Even a family like the GAO family had been exterminated. As the chief of the xinchuan City Police Department, his status and ability were not more distinguished and powerful than the people in the conference room. Naturally, he felt a little scared. there¡¯s no trace of divine power in the meeting room. We can¡¯t be sure that this case is rted to Demon¡¯s Eye or other Summoners! Xia Pingan said in a very serious manner. Director Xu was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Instead, he asked doubtfully, ¡± Mr. Xia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe your judgment, but look, there¡¯s a pattern of the Demon¡¯s Eye on the wall. What does that mean? ¡± Xia Pingan pointed to the big table in the conference room. if it was done by a member of the Demon¡¯s Eye, then this conference room is not as simple as just a mark on the wall. As long as that member of the Demon¡¯s Eye is given ten minutes, the seven corpses in the room will be broken down into pieces of material. Everyone¡¯s heads will be chopped off, just like food. They will be sacrificed by the Demon¡¯s Eye on that conference table and made into a te of corpses. The scene will be even more bloody. The other people in this mansion might not be able to survive either,¡± After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, director Xu¡¯s face turned a little pale and he swallowed his saliva quietly. so, there¡¯s no supernatural power involved in this case? ¡± Guo Wei asked. yes, I think that the pattern of the Demon¡¯s Eye was left behind by the murderer on purpose. It could be a warning, but it¡¯s more likely that the murderer wanted to mislead the investigation into the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye and the summoner to lead them to the truth. The pattern of the Devil¡¯s Eye was a tunic within a tunic left behind by Xia Pingan. There was no aura of magic at the scene, but such a trace was left behind. As long as the order Committee sent someone to take a look, they would not take over the investigation. If someone were to follow this lead, they would be led astray. Xia Pingan¡¯s words just now were only the first ¡®truth¡¯ left behind by the picture of the Demon¡¯s Eye. If they continued to follow this ¡®truth¡¯, all Summoners would be excluded from the murderer. If the person who was investigating the truth took the wrong path and discovered that supernatural abilities were involved, it might really be the doing of the Demon¡¯s Eye. Then, the person investigating the truth had to think about the consequences. This was a real threat to everyone. ¡°Director Xu, since there are no signs of any spells or supernatural abilities here, and it¡¯s just an ordinary murder case, let the City Police Department be in charge of solving this case!¡± Guo Wei said directly to director Xu. He and Xia Pingan didn¡¯te here to solve the case. They just wanted to confirm whether the military control Committee needed to send a Summoner to take over. Bureau chief Xu was a little dumbfounded. Seeing that the strong reinforcements who had just arrived were about to leave, and then looking at the picture of the Devil¡¯s Eye on the wall and the room full of blood, he could not help but feel a little anxious. He stepped in front of Xia ping ¡®an and Guo Wei, blocking them with a smile on his face. this case is too difficult. The identities of the victims are not ordinary. The impact is too bad. The police station from the military control Committee has to give an exnation. Mr. Xia, can you take a look again to see if there are any other clues to track down the murderer? Or is there any hidden aura of a spell technique? please, just do me a favor!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face showed a difficult expression. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I actually have a secret method here that can restore what happened in this room to a certain extent. Perhaps it can help director Xu find the murderer and clues. But ... When bureau chief Xu heard this, he was instantly shocked and then overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to really have a way to help. However, he really couldn¡¯t think of any secret method that could restore the situation in the room at that time. If there was really such a secret method, it would be too heaven-defying. Not only director Xu, but even Guo Wei was looking at Xia Pingan with a strange look. It had already been a night since the murder case, but Xia ping ¡®an was still able to restore the scene of the crime to a certain extent. Guo Wei had never heard of this secret technique, so he could not help but be curious. ¡°Mr. Xia, do you have any difficulties in using the secret technique?¡± Seeing that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t continue, director Xu couldn¡¯t help but quickly ask. to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been fighting against the invading demons for the past few days. Today, I¡¯ve used the Requiem to pacify the souls of the sacrificed soldiers. I¡¯ve used up a lot of my divine power. At the same time, I have hidden injuries in my body. The secret altar is shaking a little, so it¡¯s a little difficult for me to use the secret technique, ¡± Xia Pingan said helplessly as he spread out his hands. Chapter 91 91 Chicken feathers all over the ground It might be difficult to use the secret technique, but it was not impossible. Director Xu sharply grasped the hidden meaning in Xia Pingan¡¯s words. This case was so difficult, and director Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t let the hope he saw disappear under his eyes. As soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, he quickly asked, ¡± may I know how Mr. Xia can use the secret technique again? Why don¡¯t you just tell us and let everyone think of a way? perhaps the police can solve it! After all, the impact of this case is too big. As long as it can help solve the case, we should try our best!¡± as long as these two conditions are met, I can use the secret technique again. One condition is to wait for a few months. In these few months, I have to keep everything in this room as it was. Don¡¯t move anything in this room, including those corpses. When my Shen power and injuries have recovered a bit, the mand has stabilized, and there are no other changes, I can use the secret technique! A few months? If they really had to wait for a few months, the corpses in this room would probably have maggots growing on them. Not to mention the police station, even the GAO family would not agree to let these corpses stay here for a few months. Moreover, who knew where Xia ping ¡®an would be in a few months? would he be on another mission, get injured, or have insufficient divine power? The priest of the Army was not an idle person with nothing to do. This condition was clearly impossible. Director Xu was so anxious that he almost lost his temper. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s status was clear, so he didn¡¯t dare to get angry at Xia Pingan. ¡°This, what¡¯s the second condition?¡± Director Xu asked carefully. the second condition is very simple. If there are one or two divine power realm beads or other realm beads, I can increase some divine power after merging with them and stabilize the mand. Then, I can perform the secret skill! Realm bead? ¡°Ah, do you need one or two realm beads?¡± Director Xu asked for confirmation. Xia Pingan nodded. yes. The sess rate of fusing with one realm Pearl may not be high, and the divine power provided may not be enough. Two realm pearls are more stable. Three realm pearls will definitely work. Director Xu was dumbfounded. He really didn¡¯t have it, at least not now. That thing was a luxury item worth tens of thousands of dors to ordinary people. Many people might not have even seen it before. However, just because he didn¡¯t have one didn¡¯t mean that the Gaos didn¡¯t have one. Director Xu immediately thought of a solution. ¡°This, can we find the real murderer with the realm Pearl?¡± Director Xu wanted to confirm for thest time. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that we could find the murderer with the realm Pearl. My secret method can only restore some details of what happened in this room to a certain extent. It¡¯s hard to find the murderer. It depends on how many clues the murderer left here. I know that it¡¯s impossible for director Xu to take out the realm Pearl. I was just saying it casually. Let¡¯s forget about this. I really can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡± Xia Pingan said and walked out of the door. wait, wait, Yingluo. director Xu quickly stopped Xia Pingan and wiped the sweat on his forehead. please wait here for a moment, Mr. Xia. Give me 20 minutes. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with Yingluo. ¡°Twenty minutes?¡± yes, 20 minutes. If I don¡¯t take out the realm Pearl in 20 minutes, Mr. Xia can leave then. We¡¯ll just take it as a short rest here! Director Xu was smiling. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you for 20 minutes!¡± After asking a few more detailed questions, director Xu left in a hurry. ...... In the living room on the first floor of the GAO family¡¯s mansion, even the police officers who came to investigate the case stood helplessly, watching a group of women quarreling and crying in the big house. The descendants of the GAO family, who had been out of their wits due to the great change, suddenly lost all their kinship when they fought for the family property. They were like fire and water. The cause of the quarrel was Gao Tianci¡¯s wife, he Meiyuan, who said that the GAO family¡¯s Coal Company needed to be watched by someone. She suggested that her brother, he Sicheng, should take over Gao Tianci¡¯s position as the chairman of the miningpany. His words were like a spark in the gasoline warehouse. Gao Tianlin and Gao Tianxiang¡¯s wife immediately jumped up and opposed him. Why should your brother be the chairman of the miningpany? I also have brothers and rtives at home. My maternal family can also do it, Yingluo. The GAO family¡¯s daughters-inw were the first to start a fight. Just as the GAO family¡¯s daughters-inw were arguing, Gao ju¡¯s two daughters, Gao Xin and Gao Yue, expressed that the GAO family¡¯s business should now be managed by the GAO family. When these words were spoken, all the GAO family¡¯s daughters-inw unanimously opposed it. After that, the whole family started quarreling, and even a few juniors of the GAO family joined the battle. Gao Peng¡¯s first wife had passed away two years ago, and Gao ju¡¯s wife was bedridden and had been in the sanatorium all this time. Therefore, at this time, no elder in the GAO family could suppress the quarrels of the GAO family descendants. The moment director Xu came downstairs to the door of the living room, an expensive crystal ss was smashed at his feet, causing shiny ss shards to scatter on the expensive marble floor. Some of the shards even sshed onto director Xu¡¯s shiny leather shoes. When director Xu walked into the living room, he saw Gao Xin standing there, his face pale from anger. He was pointing at Gao Tianci¡¯s wife, who was also his cousin-inw, he Meiyuan, and scolding her with an intimidating aura. ran ran, my father and brother just left, and now you¡¯re trying to get a share of our property? everyone knows what kind of person your brother, he Sicheng, is. When he was in charge of a hotel, he had the ability to make a profitable hotel lose tens of millions of Yuan a year and divorce a few female employees. We¡¯re just feeding it to the dogs. Do you think the GAO family is stupid? ¡± Gao Xin looked like his father. His face was a little squarish and he wasn¡¯t very pretty. However, he had the aura of a daughter from a wealthy family who was bossing people around. He Meiyuan was a woman in her forties who looked like a richdy. She was pretty, had her hair tied up, and was dressed in luxury goods. At that moment, she was wiping her tears and retorting sharply. She was not someone to be trifled with. you¡¯re being so harsh with your words. My son is not from the GAO family. Doesn¡¯t he have the blood of the GAO family? you were right about one thing just now. The GAO family¡¯s business should naturally be inherited by the one with the surname Gao. ¡°But Gao Xin, you¡¯re already married. Your son and daughter¡¯s surname is Liu, not Gao. What right do you have to say this here? my brother can¡¯t manage thepany, but do you think that the few fitness coaches and pretty boys you and your sister found are enough?¡± Chapter 92 92 ns you b * tch, what did you say? without the GAO family, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are today. None of you from the he family are good people! The two sisters, Gao Xin and Gao Yue, were furious and were about to go crazy. no matter how cheap I am, I¡¯ve never done anything to betray my man. It¡¯s just that everyone knows about what happened between you two sisters. Only Liu qirong and qingchen are still pretending to be stupid, thinking that no one else knows. If it was a few hundred years ago, you two sisters would have been caught and soaked in pig cages for a bath. With that, the living room became chaotic again. Gao Xin took out something to hit he Meiyuan again, but he was stopped by he Meiyuan¡¯s eldest son. Even the police officers who came to record the statement looked at each other and silently watched the show. Without their dignity to cover up, the trashy things of the wealthy and influential families were simply unsightly. When Gao Peng and Gao Yi were around, the GAO family seemed to be in a harmonious state. Director Xu had also visited the GAO family before. He didn¡¯t expect that after the GAO family was in trouble and the man left, the woman below would be like this. Director Xu sighed in his heart. In the end, he coughed twice and walked into the living room. ¡°Chief, pleasee in.¡± The few police officers in the living room saw Xu Zheng walking into the living room, and all of them immediately perked up. The women who were quarreling with each other also restrained themselves when they saw director Xu. everyone, I have something to discuss with you at the moment. Why don¡¯t you let the children go back to their rooms to rest first? ¡± director Xu said. Director Xu was quite dignified in front of these women of the GAO family. Hearing director Xu¡¯s words, those women seemed to feel that it was not good to let their children get involved in this matter, so they let their children go back to their rooms one after another. Director Xu also asked several police officers to go out first. After the atmosphere in the living room had eased a little, the women sat down angrily and turned their heads away from each other, ignoring each other. Director Xu then told them his purpose ining to the living room. The women of the GAO family were shocked when they heard that. director Xu, do you think the 87th Division¡¯s priest said that he had a secret method to know what happened in the conference room and find the murderer? ¡± Gao Xin immediately asked. it¡¯s not that we can find the murderer. The secret method can restore some of the details of what happened in this room at that time, which will help us find the murderer and clues, and it will help us solve the case. If you still have realm beads at home, you can take them out and let someone try them on Qianqian, ¡± director Xu exined. ¡°What secret technique is so powerful?¡± A daughter-inw of the Gaos asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m not a Summoner!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the priest of Corps 87?¡± Gao Yue asked directly. ¡°Xia ping ¡®an!¡± When the women from the GAO family heard this name, their expressions became strange. Gao Yue stood up immediately and said angrily, ¡± Xia ping ¡®an, chief Xu, Are you sure? he actually dares toe to the GAO family? ¡± ¡°What, you know each other?¡± Director Xu was dumbfounded. my husband mu qingchen¡¯s leg was broken by Xia Pingan, ¡± Gao Yue said loudly, her face full of anger. The GAO family was no stranger to the name Xia ping ¡®an. what¡¯s going on? I¡¯m getting more and more confused, Yingluo. director Xu was really shocked. Mu qingchen¡¯s leg was actually broken by Xia Pingan. He really didn¡¯t know about this. After the women of the GAO family exined, director Xu also understood. It turned out that he was injured in a public martial arts contest in the ring of the order Committee. No wonder the GAO family could bear this loss in silence and not publicize it. With the power of the GAO family, if they could be justified, they would have already turned the world upside down. Xia Pingan¡¯s current identity is the priest of the 87th Division. He¡¯s a Summoner sent by the military administration to assist in the investigation of the murder case. Since you don¡¯t want him to continue looking for clues, then forget it, Yingluo. Director Xu stood up and ignored them. Since the GAO family was not cooperating, he was even more unwilling to be caught in the middle. He had pointed out Xia Pingan¡¯s identity for the sake of his past acquaintance with Gao Peng. He wanted to warn the women of the GAO family not to be ignorant and make enemies for the GAO family. At this time, it was not a wise choice for the GAO family to provoke a priest with a bright future for such trivial matters. Xia Pingan has already investigated the scene. There are no supernatural elements involved. The military control Committee will not send any other Summoners to participate in the subsequent investigation. The murderer did not leave any clues either. Our police station will do our best to follow up on the investigation, ran ran. can¡¯t we get the Military Control Commission to send a new Summoner to investigate? why did they send Xia Pingan? does the Military Control Commission only have one Summoner? ¡± Gao Xin questioned in dissatisfaction. exactly, what¡¯s the meaning of this? why did the military control Committee send such a person here? do they want to see the GAO family be a joke? ¡± Gao Yue was also unhappy. Ladies, do you think that the military control Committee is run by your family? even if your father, Gao Peng, was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a request to Tang Guofeng. Do you think that the military control Committee will investigate and amodate the trivial matters of your Gao family? The two sisters of the GAO family had been pampered since they were young. They had the temper of youngdies and were really not ordinary stupid. Bureau chief Xu had done his duty and was toozy to say anything more. He was ready to leave. director Xu, please wait a moment, Zhenzhen. he Meiyuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly called out to Xu Zheng. ¡°Madam Gao, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Can we really find clues from that Summoner¡¯s Secret technique?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that kind of secret technique before, but I don¡¯t think the people from the Military Control Commission would say anything like that. I can only say that if you¡¯re willing to try, I¡¯m willing to help you convince Mr. Xia to let him use the secret technique once. This might lead to some useful clues, and it¡¯ll be good for the investigation. If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Can we watch from the side when he uses the secret technique?¡± ¡°Mr. Xia said you can ...¡± He Meiyuan gritted her teeth and seemed to have made up her mind. my husband collected two realm pearls before he died. As long as it can help us find the real murderer, I¡¯m willing to take them out and let him try. It¡¯s a life we¡¯re talking about. At least I can give my husband and father-inw an exnation, huhu. ¡°He Meiyuan, what do you mean?¡± Gao Yue red at he Meiyuan. ¡°Your brother, father, and uncle are all dead. Is it more important to find the murderer or to find out if someone broke your man¡¯s leg? Do you think you can just send a Summoner from the military control Committee as you please? besides, qingchen mu was in an openpetition with someone, and he injured someone before. It¡¯s not a big deal if he¡¯s injured,¡± you! Gao Yue was at a loss for words. Gao Xin, who was beside her, pulled her and gave her a look. Only then did she not say anything. Director Xu found that this daughter-inw of the GAO family was a little bold and responsible at times like this. At least she knew how to prioritize. director Xu, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get my husband¡¯s collection of realm beads. They¡¯re in the vi next door. ¡°Alright!¡± After he Meiyuan left the living room, Gao Xin then pulled Gao Yue to the tea room next door. ¡°Sister, why did you pull me just now? that Xia Pingan has a grudge with our family. Are we still going to give him a realm bead at this time? That person is probably trying to take advantage of the situation to cheat us.¡± Gao Yue reproached. two realm pearls aren¡¯t worth much. Anyway, we¡¯re not the ones who took the realm pearls out. If Xia Pingan has the ability to find clues about the murderer, then so be it. But if he can¡¯t find any clues after keeping the realm pearls, we can use this incident to report him to the Military Control Commission, saying that he cheated the realm pearls from the GAO family. We¡¯ll let him lose his reputation in Xin Chuan city. This can be considered revenge! Gao Xin replied. Gao Yue¡¯s expression changed. Finally, she nodded. When she seemed to have thought of something, she suddenly lowered her voice and said, ¡± sister, do you think that Xia ping ¡®an and Yingluo are the murderers fromst night? ¡± Gao Xin jumped in shock, and his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly looked outside the door. don¡¯t spout nonsense. He only injured mu qingchen¡¯s leg. How is he the murderer? ¡± Gao Yue hesitated for a moment. I heard qingchen say that he would teach him a lesson. Qingchen won¡¯t let him off. I told my father about this before, but he told me not to get involved. Now that something has happened at home, I think he might be the one who did it, Hanhan. ¡°What did qingchen do to him?¡± I don¡¯t know either. Dad and the others never let us participate in their meetings! Gao Xin thought for a while. let¡¯s see if he can find any clues after taking the realm Pearl. If he¡¯s the real murderer, he definitely won¡¯t dare to dig out what he did. We¡¯ll take a look at Qianqian then. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡± ...... Chapter 93 93 Carving a boat to seek a sword When director Xu brought the two boxes containing the realm pearls upstairs, he heard Xia Pingan and Guo Wei chatting on the balcony. The balcony on the second floor faced the garden of the GAO family¡¯s Manor. Xia Pingan and Guo Wei were waiting for him there. that¡¯s what happened to Yingluo. Qingchen mu is a piece of trash. He had a grudge with the summoner from the order Committee of Xianghe city. He wanted to find trouble with me, so I broke his leg in the ring. He went home to rest. Life is unpredictable, Yingluo. Xia Pingan sighed on the balcony. I thought that he would be more obedient after I taught him a lesson. I didn¡¯t expect that when I met him again, it would be an eternal farewell. To be honest, I don¡¯t feel any pity for his death, Yingluo. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Gaos will think that you¡¯re the one who did this?¡± Guo Wei asked. I¡¯ll settle my grudges in the arena. I¡¯m not going to risk so many lives for that small matter, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. Xia ping ¡®an was not lying. The grudges in the arena would be resolved in the arena. He did not attack because of that small matter. He attacked because the GAO family and mu qingchen wanted his life. This was a separate matter. One for one. When they were downstairs, director Xu had actually wondered if Xia Pingan was the one who did it. However, when he went upstairs and heard Xia Pingan talk about his grudge with mu qingchen, the suspicion in director Xu¡¯s heartpletely disappeared. Director Xuughed at himself in his heart. It made sense. Speaking of grudges, the grudges caused by the seven people who died in the GAO family were much more serious than a fight in the arena. Not to mention anything else, just the variouswsuits caused by the GAO family¡¯s enterprises had already reached the hundreds in the court. Two years ago, there were even people who jumped off a building because of it. In order to deal with thesewsuits, the GAO family had a team ofwyers. There were also variousmercialpetitions, political disputes, and rtionships between men and women. As a Summoner, mu qingchen liked to show off. Xia Pingan was not his only enemy, so there were too many suspects. As he was thinking about this, director Xu had alreadye to the balcony and handed the two boxes in his hands to Xia Pingan. Mr. Xia, these are the two realm pearls prepared by the GAO family. Please take a look! Xia Pingan took the two boxes and opened the first one. He saw that the realm bead in the box looked familiar. Upon closer inspection, it was actually ¡®carving a boat for a sword¡¯. Xia Pingan almostughed out loud. The summoning Pearl had been sold for nine million Yuan at Facebook. It might have been bought by the GAO family, but it ended up in his hands again. Xia Pingan closed the first box and opened the second box. The realm Pearl in the box looked like an ordinary divine power realm Pearl. In the middle of the realm Pearl, there was a 20-point shrunken divine power light ball floating. There were also four divine words inside-Guan Zhong¡¯s knowledge of people: These two realm pearls were very expensive to ordinary people, but to the Gaos, they were probably the cheapest two they could offer. ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the two realm pearls, nodded, and said in a serious tone, ¡± did director Xu make it clear to the GAO family that if I sessfully merge these two realm pearls, I will not be able to return them. Of course, if I fail and die, it has nothing to do with them! Chief Xu nodded. of course. Mr. Xia, you¡¯ve already done the GAO family and me a great favor by taking the risk of merging with the realm Pearl and using a secret technique to find clues. The GAO family will not be so insensible. Just now, the GAO family even told me that if Mr. Xia can find any useful clues, the GAO family will reward you greatly! to be honest, I had some conflicts with mu qingchen of the Gaos in the demon-suppressing guard. I didn¡¯t expect the Gaos to be able to tell the difference between what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not. They¡¯re willing to take out the realm Pearl! Director Xu¡¯s expression was a little strange. ahem, these two realm pearls were given by Gao Tianci¡¯s wife, he Meiyuan. The GAO family is in a mess now, and there are some things that they don¡¯t agree on. The Gao sisters still have some opinions about Mr. Xia, aww. ¡°I understand!¡± Xia Pingan kept the realm bead. I¡¯ll find a room here to merge the realm beads. I can¡¯t be disturbed during this period, and I can¡¯t be sure how long it will take. If it¡¯s short, it might take one to two hours. If it¡¯s long, it might take seven to eight hours. I¡¯ll have to ask director Xu to wait for a while. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the study room on the 2nd floor is fine. I will wait here!¡± Director Xu couldn¡¯t wait for Xia Pingan to merge the two realm beads immediately. it¡¯s a little dangerous to fuse with a realm bead. Should I inform the chairman about this? ¡± Guo Wei thought for a while and asked Xia Pingan. If something really happened to Xia Pingan while he was fusing with the realm bead, he would be the sinner of the 87th Division if the priest who had just been entrusted with a heavy responsibility to carry out a mission with him was gone. if a Summoner is afraid of even fusing with a realm Pearl, like a fish afraid of water, then he can¡¯t live. Don¡¯t worry, out of the two realm pearls, only this sword item is a little risky to summon a realm Pearl. I¡¯ll be careful! Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had made up her mind, Guo Wei could only nod. then I¡¯ll help you guard the door! ¡°En!¡± The study room on the second floor was not far away. Xia Pingan took the realm Pearl and entered the study room. The door of the study room was closed, and Guo Wei and director Xu waited outside. Looking at the study room, Xia Pingan guessed that mu qingchen and the GAO family would never have expected that he would be able to merge with the realm Pearl that the daughter-inw of the GAO family had taken out the next day. His purpose was to find clues about the real murderer. Sometimes, things in this world were just so wonderful. Xia Pingan took off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the sofa in the study room. He took out the first realm Pearl of ¡± carving a boat for a sword ¡± and turned the ring on his finger to reveal a silver needle. He pierced his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the realm Pearl. The realm Pearl absorbed the fresh blood. In the blink of an eye, it emitted a green light that wrapped around Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body, turning him into an egg-shaped light cocoon. ...... ah, the sword fell into the water. The sword fell into the water. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and heard someone shouting beside him. That voice was the ent of Chund. He was sitting on a boat that was crossing the river. Other than him, there were seven or eight other people on the boat. Everyone was looking at the river water beside Xia Pingan. The river water was surging and bottomless. When Xia Pingan looked over, he saw a sword in the rippling river water, like a silver snake swaying in the water. He saw that the long sword had already sunk a few meters deep. In the blink of an eye, it swayed twice and sank into the water, disappearing. The boatman looked at him helplessly with an expression that said it had nothing to do with him. wow, that¡¯s a good sword. It actually fell into the water, shua shua. ¡°If we jump down now, I wonder if we can get it?¡± do you want to die? who would dare to go into such deep water? ¡± The people on the boat who were crossing the river were all talking about it. Each of them looked at Xia Pingan with sympathy. Swords in this era were luxury goods. They were very expensive and ordinary people could not afford them. In this case, there were many people who dared to jump into the river to fish for swords, such as those Summoners who had drowned! Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. Then, he calmly touched his body. Sure enough, he found a dagger. Then, he used the dagger to carve a mark on the boat where the sword had fallen! Compared to the value of a sword, using a sword to exchange for a chance to be famous and warn the future generations was what an idiot should do. ¡°Guest, what do you mean by this?¡± The boatman asked. this is where the sword fell into the water. I¡¯ll mark it here. When the boat reaches a shallow ce, I¡¯ll go down and retrieve it from this marked ce. Xia Pingan said to the others on the ship in a serious manner. The people on the ship were stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter. The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. ...... In the first realm Pearl, Xia Pingan opened his eyes in less than ten minutes. His secret mand had gained another ten points of divine power, and at the same time, he had an additional summoning spot for his longsword. To others, the death rate of this longsword summoning realm Pearl was as high as one in seven. To Xia Pingan, it was as simple as reading a newspaper and going to the toilet. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t wait any longer. He opened the second box and took out the ¡± guangzhong realm Pearl ¡°. A momentter, Xia Pingan was once again surrounded by a cocoon of light. Chapter 94 94 Fusion Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes and found herself lying on a big bed. Her nose was filled with the strong smell of herbs. The big bed was in a luxurious house with a brocade curtain and a beautiful curtain. It was rich and luxurious. Beside the big bed, a few beautiful maidservants were standing by the bed, blowing on the thick medicinal soup that had just been served. Several attendants were standing at the door of the room, ncing over with worried eyes from time to time. * Cough cough * She scanned her surroundings and felt her lungs convulsing. Xia ping ¡®an then started coughing violently. The beautiful maidservants who were waiting on her by the bed quickly came forward and patted her chest and back. It was a mess. old master, please take the medicine. a beautiful maidservant knelt on the bed and raised the medicine bowl in her hand. Another maidservant held a silver spoon and blew on it gently to test the temperature, wanting Xia Pingan to take the medicine. leave the medicine here. All of you can leave first, Yingluo. as he stopped coughing, Xia Pingan raised his hand and saw the age spots on his hand. He smiled bitterly. He had a rough idea of his current condition. This was when Guan Zhong was seriously ill in bed in hister years and was about to die soon. ording to the realm Pearl¡¯s nature, Duke Heng of Qi would probably be here soon. Sure enough, as soon as the beautiful maidservants at the front of the bed left, a person who looked like an official hurriedly walked in and said, ¡± Xiang Kingdom, the King hase to see you, Huahua. ¡°Help me up, Yingluo.¡± Just as the officials were helping Xia ping ¡®an up, Duke Heng of Qi, who was wearing a purple robe and had a long beard, had already strode into the room. Seeing that Xia ping¡¯ an was about to get up from the bed, Duke Heng of Qi hurriedly walked over and picked up the pillow and nket on the bed for Xia ping ¡®an to lean on. He asked with concern, ¡± father Zhong, are you feeling better? ¡± I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat next year¡¯s new wheat, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he panted. Then, he sized up the man in front of him. This man was the head of the five tyrants of spring and autumn, Duke henggong of Qi. It was said that Duke Heng of Qi liked purple clothes in hister years, and it was true. History always loved to joke. At this moment, Duke Heng of Qi was wearing a purple robe. He was in high spirits and had achieved great sess in his hegemony. All the Dukes in the world were in awe of him. Who would have thought that such an Overlord would end up starving to death? moreover, he had been dead for 67 days without anyone to clean up his body. It was not until the maggots climbed out of the pce walls that people outside knew he was dead. An Overlord of a generation, he achieved his hegemony because he used people, and he died miserably because he used people. Xia ping ¡®an sighed and admired Guan Zhong¡¯s vision and talent. If Duke Huan of Qi had listened to Guan Zhong, he would not have been so miserable. When he heard that Xia ping ¡®an would not be able to eat the new wheat next year, Duke Heng of Qi¡¯s face immediately became worried. He forced a smile andforted him, ¡± father Zhong, don¡¯t say that. I have already ordered to visit all the famous necromancers and doctors in the world. I will definitely find a Divine Doctor to cure father Zhong¡¯s illness! my King, please don¡¯tfort me anymore. It¡¯s human nature to die of old age and illness. I have no regrets in my life since I have followed you to achieve the hegemony of the Qi Kingdom. I don¡¯t have much time left. I don¡¯t know if my King will be able to see me again the next time youe. Xia Pingan coughed again as soon as he finished his sentence. Seeing the medicinal soup by the bed, Duke Heng of Qi quickly took it and personally served Xia ping ¡®an. When he saw Guan Zhong lying on the bed, Duke Heng of Qi thought about all the things that had happened over the years and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. After taking the medicine, Xia Pingan¡¯s lungs felt cool. Xia Pingan felt a little morefortable and no longer coughed. ¡°I¡¯m still clear-headed now. If the king has any questions, you can still ask me now. I can still give the king advice and advice, Huanhuan.¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Duke Heng of Qi sighed and gently waved his hand. Everyone else in the room left, leaving only Duke Heng of Qi and Xia ping¡¯ an in the room. Duke Heng of Qi hade to find Guan Zhong this time to ask him about the major events that had happened behind him. ¡°You¡¯re right, father Zhong. It¡¯s human nature to grow old, get sick, and die. I¡¯ll also have such a day in the future. I just don¡¯t know who you think will inherit your position in the Qi state after your death.¡± ¡°Da Peng, Da Peng can take over my position. As the great-grandson of Lord Zhuang, Da Peng is loyal to the king. After the meeting of kui Qiu, Da Peng even quelled the chaos in Jin and defended against Rongdi¡¯s invasion. Da Peng is respected by the feudal vassals and can help the people. He has a long-term vision and is diligent in political affairs. The king can rest assured that he will take over Qi. However, Da Peng is old. If I leave, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t help the king for long.¡± Duke Heng of Qi pondered for a moment and nodded. if Xiao Peng leaves, I want Bao Shuya to continue as the Prime Minister. What do you think, father Zhong? ¡± don¡¯t be ridiculed! Xia Pingan quickly stopped him and sighed. Bao Shuya is a gentleman. He is too good and righteous to be a politician. He is loyal and righteous to me and the king. He is a good man. Bao Shuya can be an honest official, but he can¡¯t be the Prime Minister of Qi. I have been the Prime Minister of Qi state for 40 years, but I have never put him in an important position because I know that if I put him in an important position, he will hate evil as if it were his enemy. However, he doesn¡¯t know how to cater to the king and the people. He is too upright to other ministers and doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible. If Bao Shuya is the Prime Minister of Qi, it would not be a good thing for him and Qi country.¡± ¡°If only ning Qi was still here!¡± Duke henggong of Qi sighed. ¡°Of course, if only ning Qi was here!¡± Xia ping ¡®an also sighed. It was a pity that ning Qi had died earlier than Guan Zhong. In the blink of an eye, forty years had passed. The ¡± five heroes of Guan Huan ¡± who had helped Duke Heng of Qi to be the Overlord of Qi state had either be old or withered. Duke Heng of Qi cheered up again. since father Zhong thinks that Bao Shuya can¡¯t be Prime Minister Qi, I wonder if Kai Fang can be Prime Minister Qi? ¡± ¡°If your Majesty still believes me, please listen to me at this moment. Please immediately kill Kai Fang, Yi ya, Zhu Diao, and Chang zhiwu.¡± Duke Heng of Qi was taken aback, and his expression changed. He had just wanted to ask Xia ping ¡®an if these four people could be of great use and had the intention to promote and put them in an important position. However, he did not expect Xia ping¡¯ an to suggest that he kill these four people. these four people are extremely loyal to me. Why would father Zhong ask me to kill them? if I kill them, wouldn¡¯t the worldugh at me for being heartless? ¡± ¡°The most difficult thing to part with in the world is the love between one¡¯s own children. Everyone cherishes their children. The king had eaten all kinds of delicacies in the past and wanted to taste human flesh. Yi ya killed his own son and cooked it for the king to enjoy. He could even kill his own son so cruelly, how could he be loyal to the king?¡± Duke Heng of Qi¡¯s expression changed. what about Zhu Diao? in order to enter the pce and serve me, Zhu Diao did not hesitate to castrate himself. He loves me more than he loves himself. What wrong did he do to such a person that he has to kill him? ¡± ¡®Vertical strike? In fact, Xia ping ¡®an wanted Duke Huan of Qi to call this vertical Diao over so that he could see what this guy looked like. He heard that vertical Diao was extremely handsome and was a standard fresh meat. In order to apany Duke Huan of Qi in the pce and not let Duke Huan of Qi worry about his hat changing color, he directly entered the pce from the pce. This vertical Diao was the ancestor of invincible East, the first person to practice the sunflower treasure book and evil-warding sword manual. it¡¯s only human nature to value one¡¯s own body. If he doesn¡¯t care about his own body, will he care about the king¡¯s body? ¡± ¡°Then what did Kai Fang do wrong? He would rather give up the position of the Crown Prince of Wei country and serve me for fifteen years. His parents passed away and he didn¡¯t even go back to the funeral, could it be that you don¡¯t trust him?¡± ¡°Kai Fang came to Qi because Qi was powerful while Wei was weak. Qi was rich while Wei was poor. He served the king in Qi and enjoyed a high status and wealth. It was morefortable and honorable than being the Crown Prince in Wei. Such a person didn¡¯t even feel sad when his parents died and abandoned his family and country. These people who go against the natural order of things must be evildoers with evil intentions. They can¡¯t be put in an important position, so please kill them, Your Majesty!¡± what did Chang zhiwu do wrong? Chang zhiwu can predict the time of death and cure the chronic diseases in my body, so why did I kill him? ¡± ¡°Life and death is fate, and illness is also a problem with one¡¯s body. The king has left his life and deathpletely in the hands of others and let them decide. Can¡¯t you sense such a danger? If Chang zhiwu is disloyal, the king will be in danger!¡± ¡°These four people have followed me and served me for so many years. Why didn¡¯t father Zhong say anything before, but now you want me to kill them?¡± I didn¡¯t say it before because I kept them to relieve the king¡¯s boredom and make him happy. If they were a flood, I would be the dam. If they were fierce beasts, I would be the cage. If I were still alive, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bring disaster to Qi country. Now that the dam is destroyed and the cage is rotten, once the flood and fierce beasts are released, they will definitely spread wantonly and harm Qi country and King. Please kill them, King! Duke Heng of Qi looked like he was in a difficult position. In the end, he sighed, ¡± if I kill them, how will the world see me? forget it, at most I¡¯ll just drive the four of them out of linzheng, distance myself from them, and never see them again! Hearing Duke Heng of Qi¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an was speechless. The inertia of history was too great, and the fate of Duke Heng of Qi could not be changed. Duke Heng of Qi said that he wanted to expel the four of them from linyun. However, three years after Guan Zhong¡¯s death, Duke Huan of Qi missed the feeling of having the four of them serve him by his side. As a result, he summoned the four of them again. In the end, Qi country was in chaos and Duke Heng of Qi died in the hands of the four of them. The Overlord of a generation had actually died in the hands of a cunning little scoundrel. It was trulymentable. ...... In the study, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. He looked at the time. It had only been less than an hour since the two realm pearls had merged. Guan Zhong¡¯s divine power boundary bead had added another 20 points of divine power to Xia ping ¡®an, increasing the upper limit of his divine power to 290 points. After the integration of the realm Pearl, another portrait of Guan Zhong and Duke Huan of Qi on the sickbed appeared in the secret mand. On the left side of the portrait was the scene of Duke Huan of Qi asking Guan Zhong for advice in front of the sickbed, while on the right side was the scene of Duke Heng of Qi being trapped in the high wall and starving to death in the pce, his body rotting and crawling with maggots. There were eight words on the portrait-use a virtuous person to rule, close to a traitor to die. These words were truly a portrayal of the life of Duke Huan of Qi. At the same time, the word ¡± distinguish ¡± on the Golden Mountain was also lit up by this painting. The word ¡± sword ¡± was lit up in the carving of a boat in front of it. These two realm pearls had fused perfectly, and Xia ping ¡®an was very satisfied. ...... Seeing that it was still too early and that it would be easy for people outside to overthink things if he were to leave the study at this time, Xia Pingan continued to sit cross-legged in the study and closed his eyes to rest. After about an hour, when he felt that it was about time, Xia Pingan left the study. As expected, Guo Wei and director Xu were still waiting outside. The two of them sat on the sofa outside and chatted. When they saw Xia Pingan open the door of the study and walk out, both of them stood up. Director Xu¡¯s spirits were lifted, while Guo Wei heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Xia Pingan would not be able toe out, Yingluo. Chapter 95 95 The table can talk Earlier, when Xia Pingan was fusing with the realm Pearl, Guo Wei had already reported the situation to Tang Guofeng. Tang Guofeng only had a little understanding of the GAO family¡¯s people who had died here and the specific case. On the other hand, when he heard that Xia Pingan was able to obtain two realm pearls in such a short time and imed that he could use secret techniques to find clues, Tang Guofeng only said three words over the phone, ¡± interesting! At the same time, he instructed Guo Wei to ensure Xia Pingan¡¯s safety. ¡°Mr. Xia, can we use the secret technique now?¡± Director Xu walked over and asked. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Can I use a device to record the situation when the secret technique is being used?¡± Director Xu asked carefully. I can only see the process of using the secret technique, not record it. After I¡¯m done, you can use the device to record it and see if you can find any clues! ¡°Alright!¡± ...... Returning to the bloody conference room, director Xu found a few police officers in charge of the investigation and set up an audio and video equipment in the conference room, ready to record. At the same time, the women from the GAO family also gathered their courage and came. The bodies in the room were covered with white cloth. Other than the blood on the ground, they didn¡¯t look as scary as before. Gao Xin and Gao Yue looked at Xia ping ¡®an with hostility. When they saw Xia ping¡¯ an, they just snorted coldly. On the other hand, he Meiyuan, who provided the realm Pearl, nodded at Xia ping ¡®an. The other two daughters-inw of the GAO family looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with curiosity because they had heard of the name Xia ping ¡®an a long time ago. the realm Pearl of the Gaos is not that easy to trick. If we can¡¯t find any clues, you have to give us an exnation. As soon as Gao Yue saw Xia ping ¡®an, she said this with hostility. After Gao Yue said that, before Xia ping ¡®an could say anything, director Xu¡¯s face darkened. Just now, he had patted his chest and assured Xia ping¡¯ an that there would be no problem in fusing with the realm Pearl. What did this woman mean by this? did she want Xia ping ¡®an to return the realm Pearl to them? what would that make him? Ms. Gao, Mr. Xia is here to help because of official business. Mr. Xia is already giving me face by using his secret technique to search for clues. He doesn¡¯t have to be responsible for anyone. If it were anywhere else, you might not be able to invite a Summoner like Mr. Xia to help with the two realm beads. Bureau chief Xu couldn¡¯t help but say to Gao Yue coldly. ¡°My father has just passed away, and you¡¯re treating my Gao family like this?¡± Gao Yue was about to cry again. She started to sob and looked at director Xu with dissatisfaction. in the past, when director Xu came to my Gao family as a guest, you didn¡¯t have this attitude. After Gao Yue said this, director Xu¡¯s face turned even darker, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Gao Xin, who was beside him, quickly pulled Gao Yue, and Gao Yue didn¡¯t continue. ¡°I was the one who took out the realm Pearl, it has nothing to do with you two sisters!¡± He Meiyuan opened her mouth and smiled at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± Mr. Xia, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯m already very grateful for your help. Regardless of whether we can find any clues, we will still be grateful to you, Mr. Xia. If you can find any clues, I will be even more grateful! The two sisters of the GAO family were so stupid. No wonder they couldn¡¯t get into the core circle of the GAO family. Compared to the Gao sisters who had been spoiled since they were young, the daughters-inw of the GAO family knew their limits, especially he Meiyuan. She was very scheming and tried to make friends with him the moment she opened her mouth. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. She just nodded slightly at director Xu and he meijuan. Then, she went to the table in the conference room and her expression became serious. Everyone knew that Xia Pingan was about to use his secret technique. They held their breaths and stared at Xia Pingan. To ordinary people, Summoners were mysterious and powerful. Ordinary people did not have many opportunities to see Summoners cast spells with their own eyes, not to mention that Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret spell was incredible and could even find clues to solve the case. For a moment, the police officers, director Xu, Guo Wei, and the others in the conference room stared at Xia ping ¡®an without blinking. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia ping ¡®an put his hands together, crossed, clenched, and then slowly pulled them apart. A white light slowly extended from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hands. That light was the pen-shaped Jade awl that Cangjie was holding in the secret mand. With the Jade awl in his hand, Xia Pingan injected six points of divine power into it. The hand holding the Jade awl opened and closed in the air. The Jade awl was used as a brush, and then the brush moved like a dragon. The Jade awl streaked across the air, and the brilliance of strokes condensed and appeared in the air. It looked like a word, but it also looked like a symbol. Everyone else in the meeting room was dumbfounded when they saw this magical scene. In just a few seconds, Xia Pingan used the Jade awl to write a Divine Word ¡®mark¡¯ in the void, which was shing with golden light. Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± mark ¡± character was written in a divinenguage. His writing style was wild, and the word ¡± mark ¡± was the word on the yellow gold Mountain that was lit up by the realm bead that said ¡± Han Yong pretended to be deaf ¡°. Compared to the small seal on the realm Pearl, the divine character ¡± mark ¡± written by the wild grass had changed beyond recognition and had a different style. Except for Xia Pingan, no one knew what it was. The divine character ¡± scar ¡± floated in the void. As Xia Pingan reached out and touched it, the divine character fell on the table and was absorbed by the table like a drop of water falling into a water tank. The Jade awl in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand disappeared at the same time. Xia Pingan looked at director Xu and said, ¡± you can start recording now, Yingluo. Director Xu nodded to the policemen beside him, and the recording and video equipment in the conference room started to work. Xia Pingan returned to the crowd. For the first half a minute, the meeting room was silent. There was nothing unusual. After the table was integrated with the divine runes, there was nothing unusual. The gazes of everyone in the room gradually became strange. Just this? what kind of stupid secret technique is this? it¡¯s a lie, right? it¡¯ll be over once a strange glowing symbol is ced on the table. Where are the clues? could it be that the table can speak? ¡± Gao Yue immediately shouted. ¡°You¡¯re right, the table can talk!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gao Yue¡¯s face was unhappy. However, at this moment, the table in the conference room really started to speak. Zhenzhen has now begun to implement military control in the country of fire. The situation in Yizhou province and xinchuan city may get worse. I¡¯ve called everyone here today to discuss the future ns of the GAO family, Zhenzhen. A low and sinister man¡¯s voice came from the table and echoed in the meeting room. Everyone in the GAO family changed their expressions when they heard the voice, because they could tell that the voice belonged to the leader of the GAO family, Gao Peng. Director Xu could tell that it was Gao Peng¡¯s voice. Gao Peng¡¯s body was still on the ground. It was not a moving corpse, and it did not make any sound. The sound came from the huge sandalwood table in the conference room, where Gao Peng¡¯s body had fallen. Everyone in the conference room quivered like seeing a demon. A table that can speak This was too strange. However, everything was so real that everyone had heard and witnessed it. we¡¯ve received a notice from the order Committee before. The order Committee warned that the Devil¡¯s Eye has been active recently and there might be arge-scale dimensional invasion. I didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. This is no longer a dimensional invasion, but the arrival of the Holy one mentioned by the Devil¡¯s Eye. The sky has really changed, hehe. the voice came from the high-raised position, sounding a little bitter. daddy, Yingluo! upon hearing this voice, Gao Xin and Gao Yue both called out. 17 people died in a copse in the mine. Thanks to my father and Tianlin, we¡¯ve covered it up. Now that it¡¯s so chaotic, no one will look into it anymore. If the family members of the miners still cause trouble, and the military control Committee wants to investigate, they can say that the 17 people died on the evening of the 15th, and the insurancepany will be responsible for the identalpensation for Zhenzhen. the voice belonged to Gao Tianci, who was in charge of the Gaos ¡®coal business. there are a few other informed miners. It¡¯s not that easy to hide the matter at the mine. If those informed miners also cause trouble, it will be difficult for the mining Bureau to deal with it! It was Gao Tianlin, the Deputy Director of the xinchuan mining Bureau. it¡¯s just a few miners who died. It¡¯s not a big deal, ¡± Gao Tianci said coldly. if those miners who know the truth don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll arrange another ident for them. It¡¯ll be over once and for all, just like that ungrateful union representative. It¡¯s not that hard to solve this kind of problem. Chapter 96 96 Revealing the truth Everyone in the meeting room was shocked when they heard the sound from the table. Upon hearing that familiar voice, director Xu¡¯s mouth opened slightly as he looked at Xia Pingan in shock. It wasn¡¯t that director Xu had never seen a Summoner¡¯s Secret technique before, but the secret technique that Xia Pingan was using had shocked his understanding of Summoners. What kind of secret technique was this? it could actually make the table at the crime scene open its mouth to speak, turning the table into a ¡± tape recorder ¡°. If the police had such an ability, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find clues in many cases? This was really a case of one wave after another. The clues of killing the GAO family that director Xu had been looking forward to had not yete out, but the clues of the GAO family colluding with the officials and businessmen to conceal a serious mine ident and even using an ident to ¡± kill ¡± people in the mine hade out. The few police officers who were in charge of recording and surveying the scene were also dumbfounded. The meeting room was eerily silent for a few seconds. it¡¯s not real. It¡¯s not real, Zhenzhen! the two sisters-inw of Gao n eximed at once in a flurried way. The wives of Gao n also turned pale with panic. it¡¯s him. This is his trick. It¡¯s all his conspiracy. He¡¯s framing our Gao family¡¯s ran ran. Gao Yue pointed at Xia ping ¡®an and shouted angrily, ¡± director Xu, make him stop! the secret technique has been used up. I can¡¯t stop even if I want to. Now, it¡¯s this table that is repeating the sound fromst night in the conference room. Unless you tear the table apart, the table will not stop, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he looked at director Xu calmly. director Xu, I¡¯m only responsible for looking for clues. What clues you find have nothing to do with me!¡± Gao Yue picked up a cup beside her and threw it at the sandalwood table in the meeting room. The cup shattered, but the sound of the sandalwood table did not stop. Director Xu took a look at the Gao sisters who were still arguing with each other with an ashen face. He then gave a look to the two policemen beside him, ¡± take them out for a walk! Xia ping ¡®an and Guo Wei hade on behalf of the military control Committee. Now that the clues of the murder in the Gaojia mine were right in front of director Xu, and the murderer had confessed, if director Xu didn¡¯t say anything and let the Gao sisters cause trouble here, then his position as the police Director would probably be over. Whether the Gaos ¡®mine was fine or not, they would know once they sent the police to investigate. The table in the conference room was still making sounds, regardless of what was happening in the conference room. at a time like this, the mine is just a small matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have to pay me some money. I¡¯ve already received news from an old friend that the doomsday bunker in the country of fire has been reactivated. Our Gao family might not be able to stay in xinchuan city in the future. Those things that can¡¯t be taken away can only be left behind, ¡± Gao Peng¡¯s voice continued to sound. father, we¡¯ve been running the coal business for decades. It¡¯s the foundation of the GAO family. How can we give it up just like that? without it, what will we do even if we get to doomsday bunker? ¡± Gao Tianci said anxiously. yeah, our family has umted tens of billions of wealth. How can we just give up on Huahua? ¡± this was Liu haorong¡¯s voice. once the country of fire¡¯s doomsday bunker n is activated, all the currency in cirction will gradually be waste paper. Do you think the doomsday bunkers don¡¯t need anything? you¡¯re wrong. All the doomsday bunkers in the country of fire are built in the areas with the richest underground resources. If the doomsday bunkers want to survive, they will need all kinds of resources and minerals. Now, the resources and minerals in each of the doomsday bunkers have not been mined, and they belong to the country in name. As long as we can exchange our current resources with the resources in the doomsday bunker, no matter where we go, the GAO family will never decline. The GAO family will always be the GAO family!¡± Gao Peng¡¯s firm voice echoed in the meeting room. father, how can weplete such a Resource Exchange? ¡± Gao Tianci asked. Tianci, don¡¯t worry. Someone is even more anxious than us. Our tens of billions of wealth is nothing, but those families and people with hundreds of billions or trillions of wealth will be even more anxious. Gao Pengughed coldly. I¡¯ve received news from the old leader. It won¡¯t be long before someone from the top will push for a new bill. The new bill will approve the exchange of resources. We¡¯ll hand over the resources we have now to the military administration and Exchange them for the resources in the doomsday bunker. Even if everyone ends up in doomsday bunker, our Gaos will still be the best and won¡¯t fall down, hehe.¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t return to doomsday bunker?¡± then the resources of the Gaos will still belong to us, and no one can take them away. The day the military control Committee disbands is the day we get back what belongs to the Gaos. No one can take them away from us! hahahahahaha! everyone in the conference room burst outughing in a rxed way. a couple of days ago, I even heard a servant outside saying that those poor people would be able to turn over a new leaf. What a joke! Even the poor people are still poor in the doomsday bunker. Even the miners are still miners in the bunker. They can only work for us and listen to our words obediently, haha! Gao Tianxiang burst outughing. that¡¯s what I¡¯m telling you. A family has to work hard to climb up. As long as they reach a certain position, it won¡¯t be easy for them to fall back down. Even if it¡¯s the end of the world and everyone falls, we can still step on other people¡¯s heads and climb back up, ¡± Gao Peng¡¯s low and gloomy voice inevitably sounded a little proud. In the conference room, director Xu was already sweating profusely. He took out a towel and wiped the sweat off his forehead. When he heard Gao Tianci say that killing people in the mine was a big deal, he thought it was a big deal. However, that matter was on apletely different levelpared to what the GAO family had discussedter. Someone above wanted to push for The Resource Exchange bill and openlyplete the ¡± theft ¡± of the country after theunch of the doomsday bunker n. The content was too horrifying. Director Xu didn¡¯t know if it was a crime. It was no longer something that he, as the chief of the xinchuan Police Department, could interfere with. Director Xu was already a little regretful. If he had known that Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret technique was so terrifying that it could shake out so many things from a silent table, he would have asked Xia Pingan to leave at that time. Now, he was trembling with fear as he listened to these words, but he could only brace himself and continue to listen. In the conference room of Gao n, only dead people¡¯s voices could be heard. All the other living people were in silence; however, they were not calm inside. Xia ping ¡®an listened expressionlessly. Guo Wei looked at Xia ping¡¯ an, then at the corpses of the GAO family on the ground and the conference table that was making noises. He narrowed his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking. The Gaos ¡®meeting had not ended, and the murderer had note out yet, so it was still going on. ...... A few secondster, there was a muffled sound on the conference table. ah, what¡¯s that noise outside? why aren¡¯t the lights on? there¡¯s a backup generator in the manor. Why is there a power outage? ¡± ¡°Tianxiang, can you go out and see what¡¯s going on? Could it be a spatial invasion?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± no, there¡¯s no fluctuation of divine power outside. mu qingchen, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke. There was a hint of silence and depression in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s too dark here, light up the spare lights first,¡± he said. Then there was the sound of the door opening. ...... there¡¯s a degration at the gas station outside for some reason. Someone might have stolen oil. The engine room of the manor seems to be affected. The power should be restored soon, ¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s voice sounded. yes, we¡¯d better be careful these days, ¡± Youyou said in a serious tone. there have been too many idents recently. Try not to make any mistakes. Qingchen, when you¡¯ve recovered, you¡¯ll have to deal with that matter personally. The two Summoners from Donghu province¡¯s order Committee are outsiders, after all. We can¡¯t let them live. You have to deal with them personally. Otherwise, the matter will be leaked. The crime of murdering the summoner of the public order Committee and the police is not a joke. That¡¯s a big problem.¡± don¡¯t worry, father, I¡¯ll take care of it, ¡± mu qingchen said gloomily. killing one is killing, killing two is killing. I¡¯ve even killed a few police officers, so why would I care about them? I¡¯ll take care of them when theye back. That person¡¯s cell phone signal has not appeared until today. They should havepleted their mission by now, Zhenzhen. Director Xu was going crazy! The GAO family had actually murdered the police and the summoner. Damn it, what kind of luck did he have to encounter this? However, who was the summoner that the Gaos wanted to kill? the situation has been tense recently, and Tang Guofeng isn¡¯t on good terms with the military administration. In the future, don¡¯t trade with the people from Demon¡¯s Eye. Although the ageless magic liquid provided by Demon¡¯s Eye is good, it¡¯s too sensitive and can¡¯t be exposed. If the people from Demon¡¯s Eye find out that the buyer behind the scenes in Xin Chuan is our Gao family, it¡¯ll be easy for them to get hold of it, and that wouldn¡¯t be good! Gao Peng added. the magic liquid of immortality is really good. I¡¯ve used it once, and it really makes me miss it. For half a year, my body¡¯s condition seems to have be several decades younger, ¡± he raised his head and sighed. The Gaos actually had a deal with the people from the Demon¡¯s Eye? Upon hearing this, director Xu¡¯s tensed nerves werepletely rxed. Damn it, he couldn¡¯t handle this matter himself. Whoever wanted to handle it could. A few secondster. bang! Bang! Bang! the sound of the window shattering could be heard. ¡°Who is it?¡± Who are you? ¡± mu qingchen shouted, followed by a scream. The sound of a sharp de cutting through the air and piercing into a body, the muffled groan of a member of the GAO family before death, and the sound of a chair flipping over rang out in the room. However, everything stopped after only three seconds. In the silence, there was only the faint sound of blood dripping, and then no other sound. After another 10 minutes, even the sound of blood stopped. That table then becamepletely silent, The secret technique that Xia Pingan had used only allowed the murderer to appear for a few seconds. Only the sound of the murderer¡¯s murder could be heard. There were no other clues. Instead, it had revealed the GAO family¡¯s Secret. ...... The entire conference room was dead silent for two minutes before the GAO family¡¯s daughter-inw, he Meiyuan¡¯s, voice trembled as she spoke, ¡± chief Xu, we have no idea what my father-inw and husband are discussing. I remember that the Yan country¡¯sw states that the sorcery of a Summoner and the special ability of an awakened can not be used as valid legal evidence, right? ¡± Director Xu didn¡¯t know how to answer. director Xu, I¡¯m going to make a copy of the video and audio recording of the scene that you¡¯ve recorded and bring it back to President Tang, ¡± Guo Wei said. Chapter 97 97 A new realm Pearl When Xia ping ¡®an and Guo Wei left the GAO family manor, the number of police cars parked outside the GAO family manor had doubled. And a team of Special Forces! Previously, it was to survey the scene. Now, it had be a search. Even if it was just for show, it was impossible for director Xu to bepletely indifferent to everything he saw and heard in the conference room. Apart from the GAO family¡¯s Manor, director Xu had already sent a team of police to the GAO family¡¯s mine to investigate and collect evidence. Once the incident in the mine could be verified, then it would be clear whether the other things were true or false. Thews of the country of fire indeed stipted that the sorcery abilities of Summoners and awakened could not be used as effective court evidence, such as the mind-reading ability of the awakened. However, thews of the country of fire did not stipte that the sorcery abilities of Summoners and awakened could not be used as effective clues for people to solve cases. it¡¯s really hard to look at a rich and powerful family like the GAO family after opening the lid. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so rotten, dirty, and unscrupulous, ¡± Guo Weiyi said as he drove. At the same time, he secretly sized up Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. A trace of awe and respect rose in his heart for Xia Pingan. The secret technique of making the table speak was really shocking. No amount of tanks or cannons couldpare to that. With such a small secret method, Gao n¡¯s human rtions that had been established in Yizhou province for dozens of years were almostpletely destroyed and Gao n waspletely pushed into the abyss, which was not something that tanks and cannons could do. Previously, some people might feel sorry for what had happened to the GAO family and wanted to investigate it. Now, those who were rted to the GAO family should be busy preparing to cut off their ties with the GAO family. There were many policemen in the conference room just now, including director Xu. What had happened in the conference room could not be kept a secret at all. It was estimated that it would soon be spread across Yizhou province. Concealing the mine ident and killing people in the mine might not drive the entire Gao n into the abyss; however, killing the summoner of the order Committee and making a deal with Demon¡¯s Eye were taboo. Any of thetter two would cause the GAO n to be consigned to eternal damnation. Gao n had already beenpletely exterminated in the officialdom of Yizhou province. Nobody wanted to have anything to do with Gao n anymore. However, what was the ¡®thing¡¯ that the Gaos were talking about in the meeting room? Why did qingchen mu say that killing one was the same as killing two? It seemed that there were other Summoners involved in the GAO family¡¯s ¡± matter, ¡± but he didn¡¯t know who was involved. Guo Wei had a question in his heart, but he didn¡¯t ask. Perhaps these things are no longer important, Yingluo. Until he left the GAO n, he still felt that the GAO n¡¯s situation today was too unbelievable. The two realm pearls that Xia Pingan used before he used his secret technique were actually provided by the GAO n. The GAO n wanted to find the murderer, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would find him and let him down. Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting in the car, also heaved a long sigh of relief. The GAO family¡¯s matter could only be considered to have beenpletely resolved now. Killing the head of the GAO family was not considered to have destroyed the GAO family. The secret technique in the conference room was the one that hadpletely destroyed the GAO family. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Xia Pingan let out a long breath and retracted her gaze from outside the car. ¡°Go to the Army¡¯s logistics special equipment Center!¡± Guo Wei replied. ...... More than 40 minutester, Guo Wei brought Xia Pingan to the logistics special equipment area. The logistics special equipment department was an abbreviation. Its full name was the special equipment management Department of the logistics equipment department of the 87th Division. This was the ce where special personnel of the 87th Division were provided with all kinds of strange special items and equipment. The realm beads obtained by the division would also be collected here and handed over to the military. The special logistics department was located in amandeered small airport on the outskirts of xinchuan. Small nes and helicopters could take off andnd at the airport, and there was a Regiment of troops stationed next to the airport. After exining the purpose of his visit, a major from the logistics special equipment department handed two boxes, one big and one small, to Xia Pingan. we have received the Armymander¡¯s orders. The two realm beads are in the big box. The small box contains the identity badge of the priest of the 87th Division. The uniform of the priest has to be tailored. It will be ready tomorrow! ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and took the two boxes. you¡¯re wee. The special equipment department is very happy to provide what our priest needs. We¡¯ve already heard about the Requiem ceremony in the stadium this morning. Our brothers have all left and gone to heaven one after another. The brothers of the 87th Division are very grateful to priest Xia. If you need anything in the future, feel free toe to me for help, ¡± a major and director of the special equipment department said to Xia Pingan seriously. ¡°I only did what I should have done!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t expect that the Requiem ceremony in the stadium in the morning would spread throughout the 87th Division in such a short time. He was treated with courtesy as soon as he arrived. He had gained a lot today. He had just fused two realm pearls at the GAO family, and he did not expect to get another two here. Obtaining four realm pearls in one day had broken his record for obtaining realm pearls. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± The major of the logistics special equipment Center even asked Zhang tie out of consideration. by the way, are there any handguns here? I lost my gun and I need one now! Xia Pingan asked. Gun? The two officers looked at each other andughed. he actually asked if there are guns in the logistics special equipment area of the Army? isn¡¯t this the same as asking if there are trees in the forest or asking if there is water when you see the Dragon King? ¡± haha, we don¡¯t have much here, but we have as many guns as we can! The major of the logistics special equipment department brought Xia Pingan directly to a warehouse and asked someone to open the door of the warehouse and enter. F * ck! The warehouse was simply a special weapons and equipment Warehouse. All kinds of standard and non-standard firearms and equipment were avable, which dazzled the eyes of the onlookers. Among the guns, Xia Pingan also saw the familiar manuine Mr98. ¡°I¡¯ll take this!¡± Xia Pingan said to major Yan Jie. The silver Mr98 here didn¡¯t have an optical scope on it, so it looked more simple but more practical. ¡°This manuine Mr98 has quite a few fans in the Yan country. Although it¡¯s not a standard military pistol,. 50 Magnus bullets can be found in many ces. Oh right, do you need to make any special modifications to this pistol?¡± ¡°No need, just give me a few hundred silver bullets.¡± ...... After leaving the logistics department, Guo Wei brought Xia Pingan back to xinchuan city¡¯s Stadium, where the ritual was held in the morning. The area around the stadium had been turned into a military camp. The division headquarters and the division Hospital of the 87th Division were nearby. The ¡®dormitory¡¯ that the 87th Division had arranged for Xia Pingan was in a newly-builtmunity near the stadium. Themunity was filled with townhouses that had just been built. The houses had not been fully renovated yet. Only doors and windows were installed, and water and electricity were connected. After a small part of the renovation waspleted, the entiremunity had been requisitioned by the Army. Although the living conditions were not very good, it was still better than living in a tent. Moreover, this ce was close to the stadium, and the military camp was right outside. In the future, the Requiem ceremony would be held in the stadium, which was convenient for ¡± going to work. ording to the regtions, Xia ping ¡®an, who was the priest of the Army, was also assigned two guards to be responsible for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s security and service. Guo Wei said that the guards would arrive tomorrow morning. After settling Xia ping ¡®an down, Guo Wei left. He still had to report to Tang Guofeng about the GAO family. After a busy day, Xia ping ¡®an could finally rx. It was only after Guo Wei left that Xia ping ¡®an remembered that he had not eaten yet. After fusing with the two realm beads and undergoing two rounds of body imbuing in the GAO family, Xia ping¡¯ an was famished. Xia Pingan looked around the house and could only find threerge boxes of military canned food in the simple kitchen. There was a box of fruit, a box of dried vegetables, and a box of beef. After eating three cans of food, Xia Pingan was finally full. He finally had the time to study the realm Pearl that he had just received. When they returned to the bedroom where there was only a camp bed and a sleeping bag on the floor, Xia Pingan opened the box containing the realm Pearl that he had received from the logistics special equipment department. There were two realm pearls in the box, one grey and one ck, both of which were shimmering. Inside the ck realm Pearl, light was surging like waves. Two divine runes were floating up and down in the realm Pearl. Every second, more and more divine runes appeared and disappeared. Looking closely, the two divine runes were two words-Great Yu, Lao Ai. Chapter 98 98 Chapter 98-worsening situation Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted when he saw the realm Pearl. He had read about this realm Pearl before. This realm Pearl was the most crucial realm Pearl for Summoners to Master Water-type summoning spells. Water-type summoning spells were like water, ever-changing. The brilliance of using them depended on one¡¯s heart, and the foundation of it was this realm Pearl. The death rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was very low, but the sess rate was very high. Therefore, this realm Pearl was very popr among Summoners and was one of the most popr ones. However, since ancient times, there had never been a record of perfect fusion with this Dayu realm Pearl. He put down this realm Pearl and picked up the gray realm Pearl to take a look. Xia Pingan did not know whether tough or cry. That gray realm Pearl was actually a ¡± betrayal attack ¡± to summon ve soldiers, which he had already fused with. This realm Pearl was no longer of any use to him. He could only leave it forter. After looking at the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan took the smaller box and opened it. The box was opened, and there was a pure gold badge in the shape of a star. The words ¡± 87th Legion ¡± were written on the bottom of the pure gold badge. In the middle of the badge was a symbol of two crossed swords holding a soul-soothing g. This badge was the symbol of the Legion priest of the 87th Legion. As long as he wore it, anyone who saw it would know that he was the priest of the 87th Division. He had experienced a lot today, so there should be nothing else to do now. Xia Pingan thought for a while, then took out the realm Pearl that Yu the Great used to control the flood and began to merge. ...... The Thunderbolts were like dragons in the sky, tearing through the vast sky. Heavy rain poured down like the river. As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found himself standing on the top of a mountain. He waspletely drenched. The world at the foot of the mountain had be a flooded country. As far as he could see, it was misty with rain and fog. Everywhere was a vast ocean with surging floods. Tens of thousands of Hua young and strong men were standing behind him from one mountain to another with a sad and despairing look. Besides those Hua youths, there were also Giants behind him with a desperate look. Other than the giant, there were also countless strange beasts that were being controlled by humans on the mountain. In the silence, there was some movement at the foot of the mountain. In the middle of the vast ocean, there was a man standing on the back of a strange beast that looked like an ox or a Dragon. He was not afraid of the vast ocean. He cut through the waves and crossed the water from a distance. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, the man jumped off the strange beast in the water. He held a Jade token in his hand and raised it above his head. Then, he ran straight to the top of the mountain at lightning speed. There was amotion in the crowd. ¡°Emperor Shun¡¯s Messenger has arrived in Xuanji.¡± ¡°Emperor Shun¡¯s Messenger has arrived in Xuanji.¡± The crowd cried out in rm, looking at the neer with reverence. Wherever the man went, the countless young men and Giants standing behind Xia ping ¡®an made way for him. That person rushed directly to the ce where Xia Pingan was before stopping. ¡°Yu, receive the order!¡± As soon as that person opened his mouth, his voice was majestic and thunderous. All the people on the mountain and the hillside knelt down. The giant knelt down, and so did the strange beasts. Xia ping ¡®an also knelt down. ¡°Yu, your father, chongbo su, has been controlling the flood for nine years. He has spent a lot of effort, but it was all in vain. All the riverbanks in the world have copsed, and the rivers have overflowed. The central in has be a swamp country, and countless creatures have died. Chongbo su hasmitted a sin that can not be forgiven. He has been condemned by Emperor Shun and executed in Yu mountain. Emperor Shun orders you to continue controlling the flood, and do not let the world down again.¡± ¡°Yu, receive the order!¡± Xia Pingan raised his hands and took the Jade token. Emperor Shun¡¯s Messenger left soon after. When he reached the foot of the mountain, he stood on the strange beast that looked like an ox, a flood Dragon, and crossed the water, disappearing into the vast ze country. ...... Although Emperor Shun¡¯s Messenger had left, the flood-control Army on the mountain was still in a gloomy state. After nine years of hard work, many people looked at the vast swamp country in despair, not knowing how to put an end to the flood. Xia Pingan stood on a huge rock on the top of the mountain, holding the token of Emperor Shun high in his hand. He looked at the ck Mass of flood-control troops and roared with all his strength in the wind, rain, and lightning. 15 years. Everyone, give me 15 years. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to calm the world down. Today, I swear to the heavens and earth that if I can¡¯t calm the world down within 15 years, I¡¯ll knock myself against a mountain andmit suicide to thank the people of the world! The crowd fell silent. Then, someone roared, ¡± control the flood! ¡°Control the flood!¡± ¡°Even if we have to die, we have to cure this water!¡± Slowly, one voice became ten, then a hundred. Finally, there was only one voice that could be heard all over the mountain. control the flood! This voicepletely drowned out the sound of thunder in the sky. Right then, a golden snake shot down from the sky and was about to hit Xia Pingan¡¯s head. However, a guard holding a huge axe beside Xia Pingan suddenly leaped up and split the golden snake in half. After that, the guard fell back to the ground steadily. Everyone was used to it. Xia Pingan swallowed his saliva and suppressed the shock in his heart. He continued to speak loudly, ¡± the methods we used to control the water were all wrong. We wanted to block the water, but everyone, think about it. Can the water be blocked? we¡¯ve blocked it for nine years, and it rains every year. If we block the water, the more rain there is, the more water we block. It¡¯s like a bowl full of water. If you continue to add water into it, how can it not overflow? ¡± With this simple logic, everyone understood. ¡°If the water can¡¯t be blocked, what should we do?¡± Someone immediately asked. ¡°I¡¯ve observed over the past years. The further we go to the West, the higher the terrain will be; and the further we go to the East, the lower the terrain will be. There¡¯s an ocean in the East, where water will flow from the high ce to the low ce. As long as we connect rivers and mountains, we will be able to solve the flood problempletely.¡± The Golden snakes danced wildly in the sky, but they could not cover Xia Pingan¡¯s voice. More and more people¡¯s eyes lit up, and their expressions became determined. ¡°Not only do we have to calm the flood, but we also have to think of a way to turn this water from bad to good, to bring good fortune to themon people.¡± ¡°Flood-control Pixiu.¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked down at the surging waves of the ze country at the foot of the mountain, but her mind was still flying beyond the clouds. The world only knew that Yu the Great had diverted the water into the sea and quelled the flood in Huaxia. However, he didn¡¯t know that Yu the Great¡¯s flood-control might not be so simple. Xia ping ¡®an had studied history for many years in his previous life. After all kinds of research, he had a bold guess in his heart. Yu the Great led countless Chinese ancestors and capable people. When the world was flooded, he also made a great cause that ruled the world. Yu the Great used the world as his dojo, the mountains and rivers as his chess pieces, and the power to change the world. He used the surging flood to set up a peerless Fengshui array to protect the Chinese descendants for generations. Yu the Great opened Hongze Lake for the Vermilion Bird, Tai Lake for the ck Tortoise, Dongting Lake for the Green Dragon, and Panyang Lake for The White Tiger. He turned the four Great Lakes into the four great Sacred Beasts, and protected China with the Feng Shui formation of the four great Sacred Beasts and the nine Cauldrons. The person who fused with this realm Pearl might be able to channel the water into the sea to calm the flood, but he would never be able to reproduce the true hidden power of Yu the Great. This was the reason why no one had ever been able to fuse with this realm Pearl perfectly. If his previous guess and research were correct, then, in order to control the flood ording to that idea, in addition to leading the water into the sea, he would also have toy a Feng Shui array of Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise in the four Great Lakes of Huaxia, turning the disaster of the flood into a benefit and stopping Jiuzhou. Only then could he achieve the result of the perfect integration of this realm Pearl. The legend of the Great Flood in human history was not just a legend. The story of Yu the Great controlling the flood was by no means a story, and many myths were not myths. ...... Time flew by. After Xia Pingan became the priest of the 87th Legion, two months passed by quickly. Over the past two months, several major events had happened in Yizhou province. The first one was that Gao n¡¯s mines,panies and other assets were directly confiscated and taken over by Yizhou provincial military administration, which caused a great shock in Yizhou province. The GAO family, which had once been famous in Yizhou province, hade to an end after the strange murder case. The entire family had disappeared and split up in just a few days. In such a tense situation, the GAO n¡¯s encounter was quickly forgotten, except for some gossip. In the current era, more important things wereing one after another, which was too much for people to handle. The GAO n¡¯s matter was at most a small wave in the country of Dayan. The second thing that happened in Yizhou province was that two more permanent space cracks were added in 1000-Dragons mountain range, one of which was in the underground cave. The situation in the country of fire, both inside and outside of Yizhou province, had not improved in the past two months. Instead, it was rapidly deteriorating. The rapidly deteriorating situation had overwhelmed the governments and military of various countries. The situation in various ces was getting more and more out of control. In Asia, the space invasion of Japan, an ind country, hadpletely gone out of control. There was already a tide of refugees in Japan, and all ships and nes leaving Japan were filled with refugees. In Africa, countless magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders rushed out of the Sahara Desert. The situation in more and more African countries waspletely out of control and began to be a state of no government. In Europe, the demon spirit wave in the British Isles once again surged. On September 27th, because the situation in Paris was out of control, the France government had to withdraw from Paris and prepare to move to France¡¯s doomsday bunker. Because the evacuation operation was leaked, when the France government¡¯s agencies and personnel were evacuating from Paris, they were stopped by the protesters. Millions of angry Parisian citizens poured into the highways and airports, causing all the airports and roads to be paralyzed. In the end, an intense conflict broke out with the French military and police forces, which maintained order in Paris. It led to a tragedy, which caused thousands of casualties. There was another shocking news that was spreading all over the world. It said that on the night of August 15th, when various Russian cities were attacked by meteorites, the Russia military had brazenlyunched several missiles carrying hydrogen warheads into the space crack above Eurasia. The hydrogen bombunched by Russia detonated the moment it entered the spatial Rift, but it did not seem to have any effect. This news, regardless of whether it was true or false, was still frightening. In various parts of the southern light continent, because of the zombie virus brought by the Devil Rats, millions of refugees from various countries, in order to avoid the disaster and spatial invasion, broke through the fire country¡¯s border control and all surged into the fire country¡¯s territory. In Yizhou province, more and more invading creatures were running out of the thousand Dragon Mountain range. There was no rest in Yizhou. In addition, the number of sudden space invasions was increasing. The gunfire inside and outside xinchuan city had been intense since the beginning of September. More and more invading creatures were rushing out of the two permanent space rifts in xinchuan city every day. The 87th Division is under more and more pressure. Xinchuan city¡¯s water and power supply slowly became tense. Power outages began to ur frequently in the Urban area, and long lines began to form in ces that provided water. Even though military control was implemented, the rush to buy goods in xinchuan city was still breaking out, and the public security situation was getting more and more severe. The new recruits were stepping up their training, and the militia had also been established. More and more people armed with guns were on the streets, and the control of guns had been further rxed. As long as one was a citizen of the country of fire, they could buy hunting rifles, rifles, pistols, and other self-defense weapons from the gun stores opened by the military. The city was bing more and more dangerous, and the supplies in the city were also bing more and more scarce. In this case, many residents who originally lived in the city left xinchuan city inrge batches with the tacit consent and support of the military control Committee. They drove off in SUVs or pickup trucks, carrying seeds, food, wild survival tools and hunting guns to take refuge in ces with vastnds and few people. The country of fire was vast but sparsely popted. At this time, leaving the city was a wise choice for many people. Mo yanshao, tu POYi, Cao Xinghua, and Luna were recruited into the Yizhou demon guard and transferred to xinchuan. They only met Xia Pingan briefly before they began to carry out the tasks assigned by the 87th Division. Together with the military¡¯s Special Forces, they went to the thousand Dragon Mountain range to eliminate the invading creatures. After bing the priest of the 87th Division, Xia Pingan did not have a few days of rxation in his post. From the end of August, the Requiem rituals that he presided over became more and more frequent. By the middle of September, it finally became once every two days. Why was it held once every two days? as the battle became more and more intense, more and more soldiers were sacrificed. There was a limit to the number of dead soldiers that could be amodated in the mortuary of the hospitals and funeral parlors of xinchuan city. As long as it was more than two days, and there was no space in the mortuary, a Requiem ceremony would be held and the body would be cremated. Otherwise, there would be no ce to ce the new body and it would rot. Under such circumstances, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power was being consumed at an extremely rapid rate. He had to use up at least 32 points of divine power each time to pacify the souls of at least several hundred soldiers of the Army who had sacrificed themselves. After Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power had beenpletely depleted, he could only rely on the level-1 divine power Pills provided by the Army to maintain the Requiem ritual. As Xia Pingan held more and more Requiem ceremonies, his name finally spread over Yizhou province in only one or two months. Almost everyone in Yizhou province knew that there was a priest in the 87th Division named Xia Pingan who had performed a very powerful and effective Requiem. Every time Xia Pingan performed a Requiem, many soldiers of the 87th Division woulde to the stadium to bid farewell to theirrades with Xia Pingan. Every time Xia Pingan finished his Requiem, everyone present would feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts. It seemed that the heroic spirit of the sacrificed soldier could really enter heaven through his Requiem. In the eyes of the 87th Division¡¯s Warriors, Xia Pingan had be the most powerful and respected Summoner in Yizhou province. Xia Pingan was The Guardian of the 87th Division¡¯s Warriors. Due to the rapid deterioration of the situation, all parties had elerated their actions. On the night of October 26th, Xia Pingan received news that his sister Xia Ning had entered the first priority evacuation list of Xianghe city. On the evening of the 27th, she would be evacuated from Xianghe city and enter the doomsday bunker codenamed Tianshou. Two days ago, the first batch of people who entered the doomsday bunker in xinchuan city had been evacuated. On the 27th, Xia ping ¡®an took some time to return to Xianghe from xinchuan city to see Xia Ning off. Chapter 99 99 Chapter 99 farewell On the evening of October 27th, Xianghe airport. A gray-paintedrge military transport ne of the country of fire, the kun Peng, was parked on the tarmac, ready to take off. The kun Peng was the world¡¯srgest transport ne. From the ground, the kun Peng that was parked on the tarmac was as tall as a six-story building. It had an 88-meter body and huge wings that were a few meters longer than the body. It covered the entire tarmac and the grass around it. For the military, the kun Peng could airdrop a Regiment of soldiers at a time. In the entire Xianghe city, there were about 1800 people who were evacuated with Xia Ning tonight. Everyone was boarding the ne with their luggage from the open tail cabin of kun Peng. Many people were saying goodbye to their families. When boarding the ne, each person could not carry more than 50 kilograms of luggage. Xia Ning hugged Xia ping ¡®an and cried her heart out. Among the 1800 people, there were officials, tycoons, some scientists and researchers, and family members of the military. The identity of the people boarding the ne was veryplicated. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know many faces, but he remembered that a few of them had often appeared on the television and media in Xianghe city. At this moment, those faces were mixed in the crowd and boarded the ne in a panic and reluctance. At a time like this, they could only rely on their own abilities to get tickets to the doomsday bunker. Xia Pingan could only manage Xia Ning now. As for the others, he couldn¡¯t care less for the time being. Xia ping ¡®an gently touched Xia Ning¡¯s head and looked up at the sky. The moon was out, and it was a Blood Moon. The entire sky was a strange dark red. In Xiang He city, the faint sound of artillery explosions could be heard. There were soldiers stationed around the airport. ¡°When you get there, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡± Xia Pingan reminded Xia Ning. Xia Ning looked up with her eyes that were red and swollen from crying. brother, I know. When will youe and find me, Hanhan? ¡± I¡¯m a Summoner. I can go whenever I want. I also have the ability to protect myself! Xia Pingan smiled. it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t leave now. By the way, have you bought the things I asked you to buy? ¡± I bought 30 kilograms and some jewelry. They¡¯re in the suitcase! Xia Ning said softly. Xia Ning was talking about gold. After Xia Pingan transferred 10 million Yuan to her, Xia Pingan had already asked her to buy 30 kilograms of gold and some gold jewelry before the huge change in the weather. As amoner, buying gold in troubled times was an eternal truth. Sure enough, by August, gold was no longer easy to buy in gold stores all over the world. Even the prices of gold jewelry and gold luxury goods soared. After August 15th, when everyone left the shelter, all the gold on the market was gone. The withdrawal and currency transactions were all restricted by the military control Committee. The ck market was rampant in all the cities, and they began to use precious metals and bartering to trade. the ne will take off in five minutes. Please board the ne as soon as possible, ¡± a soldier came out of the cabin of the kun Peng transport ne, holding a loudspeaker and shouting to the people on the tarmac. go on, Yingluo. Xia Pingan held back his sadness and tried not to let his tears fall. He patted Xia Ning gently. ¡°Brother, do you remember Tianshou city?¡± Xia Ning asked as she cried. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Tianshou city was the code name of the doomsday bunker that Xia Ning was going to. As for the exact location, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even know. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you in Tianshou city. You have toe. Don¡¯t lie to me, Yingluo!¡± ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning, who was wearing a thick down jacket and carrying arge suitcase, walked to the end of the cabin. She turned back and waved at Xia Pingan with tears in her eyes before finally boarding the ne. Five minutester, Xia Pingan had no choice but to leave the tarmac and return to the VIP hall near the tarmac. Through the ss, he watched the huge ne slowly enter the runway from the tarmac. After a long taxiing, it jumped into the blood-red Sky and disappeared little by little. don¡¯t worry, Xia Ning is all grown up now. She¡¯ll take good care of herself. She¡¯s learned a lot in the base, ¡± an Qingforted. Xia Pingan had not seen an Qing for a few months. Today, he took some time to return to Xiang He city to say goodbye to Xia Ning before he finally saw an Qing again. Compared to a few months ago, an Qing¡¯s temperament was still so sunny and beautiful. It had not changed at all. The only thing that had changed was that the clothes an Qing was wearing had changed into a ck Summoner¡¯sbat uniform. At the same time, an Qing¡¯s hair had been cut short, making her look clean and neat. ¡°When are you going back to xinchuan?¡± Li Yunzhou was the one who asked the question. Li Yunzhou and Xia Pingan had alsoe to send Xia Ning off. Li Yunzhou¡¯s arm had aminuted fracture and was seriously injured. Even now, he had not fully recovered. However, the situation was tense, and he had toe out to carry out the mission even though he was half-injured. I¡¯m going back tonight. There¡¯s still a Requiem tomorrow, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. I feel like the past few months were like a dream. How did you be the 87th Division¡¯s priest in the blink of an eye? now, even the people of Xianghe city know that the Requiem ceremony held by the 87th Division¡¯s priest is extraordinary, ¡± li Yunzhou said with a sigh. Everything had changed in the past few months, and the one who changed the most was actually Xia Pingan. Half a year ago, Xia Pingan was still a newbie. He did not expect Xia Pingan to have grown to such a level in less than half a year. Now, li Yunzhou could no longer see the depth of Xia Pingan¡¯s strength. He only felt that Xia Pingan seemed to be much stronger than before he left the xinchuan town demon guard. Li Yunzhou looked at the badge of the Army¡¯s priest on Xia Pingan¡¯s chest and realized that he could not even be jealous of Xia Pingan. This guy looked ordinary and harmless, but he was actually a monster. An Qing nced at li Yunzhou and suddenly said, ¡± I remember someone saying that if Xia Pingan could perfectly integrate the altar realm Pearl, someone would have to lick the soles of his shoes and call someone else ¡®master¡¯. Li Yunzhou coughed guiltily. In fact, he also suspected that Xia Pingan¡¯s integration with the altar realm Pearl was perfect. Otherwise, Xia Pingan¡¯s soul-soothing g could not have been so powerful and had such a shocking phenomenon. Xia Pingan probably did not embarrass him because he wanted to save his face. Li Yunzhou quickly changed the topic. ahem, by the way, old Zhou has already modified your pickup for you. It¡¯s parked underground at the base. You should drive it away when you go back this time. Old Zhou has been talking about it many times. Not to mention the pickup truck, Xia Pingan had almost forgotten that he had bought a second-hand pickup truck. However, old Zhou had picked up the second-hand pickup truck and modified it two days after he had bought it. After that, he was transferred to the demon-suppressing guard. He had not had the chance to see it again for the past few months. It just so happened that he came to Xianghe on the 87th Division¡¯s military ne that was transporting goods. He could drive his pickup truck back to xinchuanter. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the base first!¡± When the three of them walked out of the airport, the soldiers who were stationed outside the airport saw the badge of the Army¡¯s priest on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s chest and hurriedly stood at attention to salute him. They watched Xia ping¡¯ an get on the car and leave the airport with respectful eyes. ...... More than 40 minutester, Xia Pingan returned to the base of the order Committee of Xianghe city. He saw his pickup truck again, but it had been changed beyond recognition. Even Xia Pingan could not recognize it. The pickup that Xia Pingan drove earlier was a four-wheel drive with four wheels. However, the pickup in front of him had be a six-wheel Mini 6WD. This small change was already unrecognizable. The shape of the car had also changed. It was now angr, powerful, and domineering. The four exhaust pipes were like four fangs, and on both sides of the roof, the whole car looked like a ck beast. Xia Pingan walked to the front of the pickup truck and knocked on the protective te of the truck with his hand. He found that the body of the pickup truck had been made of high-strength super carbon fiber material. Xia Pingan used to be a mechanic, so he was very familiar with these materials. Because of its high price, super carbon fiber was generally only used on supercars. It not only reduced the weight of the body of the car, but also provided a strong protection for the car. Just the Super carbon fiber material used in this car was worth many times more than his second-hand pickup truck. This was not all. The ck carbon fiber vehicle was covered with ayer of ckposite explosion-proof armor, which was even coated with a bulletproof coating. Just looking at the shape of the car was enough to make people dumbfounded. She opened a car door. The door was extremely thick, and the window ss was thicker than Xia Pingan¡¯s fist. It had sixyers of bulletproof ss. The interior of the car waspletely different from what Xia Pingan had seen. ¡°Uncle Zhou, how much did it cost to modify this car?¡± Xia Pingan turned around and asked the old man beside her. it didn¡¯t cost much. The total modification materials are more than 5 million RMB, ¡± Mr. Zhou said calmly. the chassis, the engine, the transmission box, the explosion-proof tires, the suspension, the seat equipment in the car and the exterior of the car have all been changed. The frame of this car is not bad. I made some changes and made do with it. I closed the back of the car and made a movable roof that can be disassembled for better safety. I also used some space in the back of the car to add arger auxiliary oil tank. The space in the back is a little smaller, but with the addition of the auxiliary fuel tank, you can run 1400 kilometers at once.¡± Xia Pingan scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. Old Zhou had said that the materials were worth more than five million Yuan, and that was definitely the cost price of the materials, not including the cost of the handiwork. uncle Zhou, I don¡¯t have that much money now. I still have a realm Pearl here. Why don¡¯t I give it to you to pay off the debt first? ¡± Old Zhou nced at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± why would I want the realm Pearl? just do your job as a priest. The cost of modifying this car will be paid for by the order Committee. It¡¯s your equipment cost. Director mo approved it a few months ago. Don¡¯t worry. If you want to thank me, you can give me a Requiem when I leave one day. Just take it as a thank you. I¡¯ve put some weapons that you might need in the storage box in the back of the car. Chapter 100 100 Great changes After saying goodbye to old Zhou Anqing and the rest, Xia Pingan drove the car directly back to xinchuan. The modifications to the car were so impressive that Xia Pingan could not even recognize it. The seats in the driver¡¯s seat were like sofas, veryfortable and wrapped well. The six wheels of the car passed through the 20-centimeter-high curb and the bumpy potholes on the road, and the suspension of the car bounced a few times agilely. The car passed steadily without even feeling much fluctuation. The car was running on the highway at a speed of more than 200 km/H. The six wheels were steady and powerful, like arge piece of steel floating on the ground. There were very few vehicles on the highway. Xia Pingan drove the six-wheeled pickup truck and sped all the way. It only took two hours to return to xinchuan city from Xianghe. It had only been a few hours since Xia Pingan left xinchuan city, and everything was fine. However, in the evening, the gunshots and explosions could still be heard from the surroundings of the two permanent space rifts. The mes on the ground of the two ces brightened up the sky like sparkles in the dark. In the beginning, the sounds of gunfire and explosionsing from inside and outside the city were hard to adapt to, as if they were on the battlefield. But slowly, Xia Pingan got used to it. He was still living in the half-finished room that had yet to be fully renovated. The military had assigned two guards to Xia Pingan, but after the two guards had stayed with Xia Pingan for half a month, Xia Pingan had been busy working between the stadium and his residence every day. It was basically equivalent to living in the military camp every day, so there was no need for two people to protect him. After Xia Pingan and Tang Guofeng responded, the military was short of people. The guards around him were also transferred away. There was a power outage in the room again, but fortunately, there was water. Xia Pingan took a cold shower and fell asleep with the sound of gunfire as her pillow. At three O ¡®clock in the middle of the night, Xia Pingan was suddenly woken up by an unprecedented feeling of palpitation. The palpitations were so strong that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Xia Pingan, who was still asleep, broke out in a cold sweat in just a few seconds and woke up abruptly. Xia Pingan, who had just woken up, gasped for breath. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and immediately went to the window to look out. The night sky outside the window was as dark as blood. The gunfire in the city was still ringing. The sense of danger came from the permanent space rift in the center of xinchuan city. Xia Pingan looked over with her long-distance vision ability and saw that the battle was in full swing at the permanent spatial Rift in the center of xinchuan city. From time to time, demon rats or Demon Fire spiders would rush out of the spatial Rift. However, as soon as these space invading creatures came out, they would be torn to pieces by the crossfire set up around the spatial Rift. The 87th Division had set up threeyers of defense around the spatial crack. The closestyer of defense was the unmanned armored vehicles on the ground near the spatial crack. The armored vehicles were about the size of toy cars that children could drive. They were more than one meter long and half a meter tall. They could be controlled from a distance. They were equipped with various weapons such as rocketunchers and could even self-destruct when necessary. These unmanned armored vehicles could get very close to the spatial Rift and attack the invading creatures as soon as they came out. 500m behind these unmanned armored vehicles was a steel defense line formed by tanks and armored vehicles. Those tanks were hidden behind a 3m-tall defensive line of tanks. Once the invading creatures broke through the line of defense, those tanks and armored vehicles would open fire. Behind these tanks, there was a three-dimensional defenseworkposed of various strong fortresses, blockhouses, trenches, barbed wire, fortifications, and secret tunnels. The 87th Division had deployed a heavy armored Division and a mixed Infantry Brigade in this small core area of a few square kilometers. There were nearly 20000 soldiers stationed here, and the defense wasyered. The defensive circle around the spatial Rift in the southwest of xinchuan city was simr. It was also heavily guarded and impregnable. On the battlefield which covered a few square miles, the steel pieces of various war chariots and the fleshes of space-invading living beings mixed with each other. Nothing seemed abnormal. Those things that ran out of the space crack would be destroyed when they approached the second defense line. The troops around the space crack were firmly controlling the battlefield. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart palpitated even more. All of a sudden, without any warning, after some demon rats that rushed out were blown up by the bazookas on the battlefield, a pale white light suddenly appeared in the pitch-ck space crack in the downtown. The pale white light was particrly ring in the dark space crack. This abnormal situation immediately aroused the vignce of the surrounding Defense Forces. The various weapons on the unmanned Caterpir vehicles on the ground near the spatial crack were aimed at the ce where the white light appeared. The white light flickered, and suddenly, a maggot-like, translucent ¡± blood ball ¡± squirmed out of the white light. There were eyes everywhere on the body of the half-transparent ¡°ball of blood,¡± which was extremely strange. The moment Xia Pingan saw the ¡®ball of blood¡¯, she thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her, because it was impossible for that thing toe out of the spatial Rift-it was The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit. The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit could only be found in the British Isles. It was the ripple body of a Phantom monster that had been baptized by nuclear weapons. It was very dangerous and terrifying. The demon spirit of a Phantom monster could affect and control several people within a certain space. When it possessed a person, it could cause them to have terrifying illusions and devour and absorb the essence of a human body. That thing was the favorite of the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye. The member of the Demon¡¯s Eye that Xia Pingan killed had this thing on him. How did it appear here? Only invading creatures from other worlds woulde out of the spatial Rift. This wasmon knowledge that had been passed down for countless years. Even children knew this. A demon spirit was a mutation of the ¡± Condensed Matter of ss Einstein ¡± produced by the Otherworld creatures in a specific environment. This kind of thing was very rare and only existed on earth. Why would the demon spirit of The Phantom monstere out of the spatial crack? Perhaps it wasn¡¯t The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, but just a space-invading creature simr to The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, a mayfly. This thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. However, reality shattered Xia Pingan¡¯s fantasy in the blink of an eye. After drilling out of the space crack, the semi-transparent ¡± meatball ¡± instantly darted towards those tanks and armored vehicles in the second defense line like a Hound who had caught the smell. The unmanned armored vehicles on the ground had already opened fire. The Rockets and bullets rained down on the thing. A rain of bullets prated through that thing¡¯s body like passing through a ball of smoke without any physical body. When the rocket approached the target, it exploded. The mes, shrapnel and shock waves tore that thing¡¯s body into various shapes and even tore it into pieces. However, that thing recovered its original look in a split second while its broken body fused back together in the blink of an eye. After passing through the explosions and mes, that thing continued to rush towards those tanks and armored vehicles in the second defense line like a wisp of red smoke and a bolt. The tanks and armored vehicles opened fire. The snipers on the third line of defense opened fire. Cannonballs, bullets, mes, explosions, and shrapnel were scattered everywhere. Almost half of xinchuan city could hear the violent explosion. That thing passed through theyers of attacks of all the weapons without any hindrance. In a short time, it had flown hundreds of meters and drilled into the barrel of a tank. Xia Pingan¡¯s long-distance vision ability did not allow him to clearly see what was going on in the tank. All he could see was that after a short two seconds, the tank that The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit had entered suddenly started to move and retreat. The turret turned 90 degrees and aimed at the side of the tank beside it, and a st of cannon was fired. ¡°BOOM!¡± In the violent explosion, the tank that had been hit by the shell directly emitted smoke and caught on fire. The tank that The Phantom monster drilled into fired continuously, aiming at the other tanks and tanks around it. In the blink of an eye, three tanks were destroyed. An anti-tank missile came from the third line of defense, prating the tank and causing it to explode. The spirit of The Phantom monster came out from the explosion and went into another tank. Two secondster, the tank began to fire at its teammates. The second line of defense began to fall into chaos in the face of these Phantom monsters that were immune to all hot weapons. &Nbsp; at this moment, more and more white dots of light appeared on the pitch-ck spatial Rift. The second, the third and the fourth phantoms drilled out of the space crack and rushed towards those tanks and vehicles. The moment the Phantoms drilled into the tanks, they would start to attack the nearby vehicles and personnel in a few seconds. The entire line of defense was suddenly hard to distinguish between friend and foe, and it waspletely chaotic. In just half a minute, more and more Phantom monster¡¯s Demon Souls drilled out of the space crack. Tens of thousands of them were like a blood-red tide. In just a moment, this tidepletely covered the three lines of defense. Once a person was affected by The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, they would fall into a terrifying illusion and start to attack the people around them. There were also a few Summoners stationed here, but they were like Mantis trying to stop a car when facing so many Phantom Spirits at once. After killing a few spirits with fireballs, those Summoners were blown to pieces by several tanks. More and more tanks and armored vehicles drove out of the defense line of the spatial Rift, turned their muzzles, rushed out of the position, and drove into the city. They aimed at the reinforcement troops, buildings, and houses and fired fiercely. In just a few minutes, the few strong defense lines that defended the space crack in the entire xinchuan city had copsed. The entire city and the troops of the 87th Division stationed in xinchuan city were in chaos. The sounds of guns and explosions were everywhere. In the chaos, more and more demon rats and demon-fire spiders drilled out of the unguarded space crack and crossed the chaotic line of defense to kill whoever they saw. Chapter 101 101 A bloody battle to the end Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness returned to his brain. When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the floor. His body was pressed against the ruins of the copsed roof and building materials. His entire body was buried in the ruins. In his hand, he was holding a rocketuncher that had already been fired. The roar in her ears had already disappeared. Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness was still stuck at the scene of the tank downstairs raising its gun barrel and firing at where he wasst night. He had just killed a demonic fire Spider with a bazooka when a tank turned around the corner and fired a shot at the small building he was in. The 125mm caliber tank¡¯s main cannon shattered the walls and the entire roof. Xia Pingan was sent flying by the st of the explosion. Then, he was buried by the ruins that had copsed from upstairs. To the entire 87th Division. Yesterday was like a nightmare. It was a bloody battle! Xia ping ¡®an did not know how many people from the 87th Division had sessfully withdrawn from xinchuan city after a day of bloody battle. Thebination of The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, demon rat, Demon Fire Spider, and demon liquid Spider tore apart all the troops of the 87th Division in xinchuan city overnight. Yes, the 87th Division waspletely defeated. Thest order they received was from the division¡¯s headquarters to cover the citizens ¡®retreat. After that, they lost contact with the division¡¯s headquarters. The 87th Legion could face the demon rats and the demon Fire spiders, but they could not face The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit. Because no one expected a demon spirit toe out of the spatial crack, the 87th Legion waspletely unprepared. Thetter was an undying monster to the 87th Legion. Not only that, once The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit got close to them, they would fall into a terrifying illusion. They would no longer be able to distinguish between reality and illusion. Under the control of The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, they would attack the people around them. The Warriors that were possessed by The Phantom monster¡¯s Demon Soul would start killing people around them under the control of The Phantom monster¡¯s Demon Soul. Even if it could kill the possessed person, it would be of no use, because the possessed Phantom monster would find the next target and continue to drag the next target into the illusion to attack thepanions around it. It was under such circumstances that the 87th Division copsed. The division¡¯s headquarters gave the order to protect the citizens of xinchuan city and retreat from the city. They had no choice but to give up on xinchuan city. From the early morning of the 28th to the night of the 29th, xinchuan city fell in less than a day. The 87th Division¡¯s headquarters was uncontactable, and the entiremand system was paralyzed. The losses of the 87th Division were hard to estimate. The entire xinchuan city was filled with burning tanks and military vehicles. The bodies of the 87th Division¡¯s soldiers who died in battle were everywhere. Only the summoner could kill the demon spirit. In front of the summoner¡¯s spells, The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit was almost invincible in the face of guns and firearms. It was actually very fragile. A simple fireball could kill the demon spirit, and the summoned creatures could also kill the demon spirit. There were a total of 93 Summoners stationed in xinchuan city¡¯s demon suppression guards. They were ordered to snipe The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit with the troops that covered the retreat of the Army and xinchuan citizens. Xia Pingan stayed behind and fought with the other Summoners to protect the other soldiers and citizens of the 87th Division. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first battle as the priest of the 87th Division. He did not expect it to be such a fierce battle. Including Xia Pingan, the 94 Summoners of xinchuan city lost one-third of their numbers to severely injure the spirits of The Phantom monsters, effectively covering the evacuation of the 87th Division and the citizens of xinchuan. After the divine power in the secret mand was almostpletely depleted and the divine power Pills werepletely consumed, Xia Pingan picked up his gun and rocketuncher. Like an ordinary warrior, he fought the invading demons to the end. However, the two space portals in xinchuan city had beenpletely lost. In the face of the copse and the constant emergence of invading creatures, the power of less than a hundred Summoners could not change the situation in xinchuan city. Xia Pingan stayed until the end. At thest moment of the battle, he summoned thest elite ve soldier and farmer from the secret mand. He used the two summoned creatures to attract the demonic fire Spider and the demonic spirit, who were chasing the troops at the back, to the street near the building. Finally, after killing a demonic fire Spider with a bazooka, the house he was in was hit by the tank¡¯s artillery and buried under the ruins. ...... With a sound of ¡± Hua Hua Hua ¡°, Xia Pingan stretched out one hand from the bricks and tiles in the ruins and moved away a broken reinforced concrete block weighing hundreds of kilograms from his body. Then, he drilled out of the ruins one step after another. Xia ping ¡®an, who had emerged from the ruins, was covered in dust from head to toe. Even his eyshes were covered in dust. His clothes were torn in many ces, and his mouth and nose were stained with dried blood. His original appearance could no longer be seen. There was a big hole in one of the walls of the three-story building. The roof had copsed, and almost everything in the house was destroyed in the explosion. The remaining walls were covered in smoke and fire, as well as shocking traces of shrapnel. The huge holes in the roof and walls were like two huge skylights. The weather outside was a bit gloomy, but the sunlight still seeped through the holes. Along with the light, there were gusts of cold wind. There was a strange silence in the entire city. There were only sporadic gunshots from the distance, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan, who had climbed out of the ruins, checked his body and heaved a sigh of relief. Other than some bruises on his body, there were no obvious external injuries. He was just a little suffocated because he vomited blood and faintedst night due to the st of the bomb explosion and was buried in the ruins for a night. Fortunately, this body of the origin realm was strong enough. If it were an ordinary person, he would have diedst night. Xia Pingan carefully moved her hands and feet, then went behind the broken wall. Through the gap of a broken cab, she carefully observed the scene on the street outside. The corpse of thest magical fire Spider that he killedst night was still on the street over 100 m away. The rocketuncher had caused a fatal big hole on its body. The remains of the burning tank were still on the street. The entire xinchuan city was beyond recognition as far as the eye could see. Smoke was billowing everywhere, and the buildings in the city were covered in traces left behind by the rain of bullets and explosions. The 87th Division¡¯s soldiers could no longer be seen in the city. During the day yesterday, arge number of xinchuan city¡¯s citizens had fled the city under the cover of the 87th Division¡¯s soldiers. However, not everyone could escape. Some people should have stayed behind and were now hiding in various corners of the city. Just as Xia Pingan was sizing up the situation on the street outside, a huge demonic fire Spider slowly turned around from the side of the street. Seeing the demonic fire Spider that appeared on the street, Xia Pingan held her breath. The demonic fire Spider turned its head and scanned the buildings on both sides of the street. Then, it quickly walked to the corpse of the demonic fire Spider that Xia Pingan had killed and began to gnaw on it with great relish. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to take a look. At this moment, outside xinchuan city, there were Demon Fire spiders, demon liquid spiders, demon rats everywhere. There were also many Phantom monsters ¡®demon spirits wandering around the streets like ghosts. At the moment, he had no divine power to use. If he were to go out and encounter Demon Fire spiders or Phantom monsters¡¯ demon spirits, he would definitely die. So the best way now was to wait for his divine power to recover at least a little and have the ability to protect himself before thinking of a way. Xia ping ¡®an waited patiently. After waiting for about two hours, the demonic fire Spider on the street was gnawed to the point that only its shell was left. Only then did the demonic fire Spider slowly leave. ...... At this moment, the divine power in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had almost been wiped out, leaving only thest bit of divine power. The secret mand was empty. Besides that Alchemist who had entered the ck mist and had not returned, the secret mand was almost empty. If he wanted to recover his divine power again, he would need to wait for at least ten days. He would have to wait until the night of the 11th of November, which was the 15th of October of the lunar calendar, before half of the divine power in the secret mand would be recovered. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want to wait here in vain. It would be the most dangerous to wait for more than ten days in this ce where danger lurked everywhere. At present, there was only one ce in xinchuan city where he could quickly recover some of his divine power-the special equipment management Office of the logistics equipment department of the 87th Division. Xia Pingan had collected his divine power Pills for the past two months from there. The divine power Pills of the 87th Division were transported by the country of fire¡¯s military headquarters every few days. The divine power Pills were very precious, and it was impossible to supply too many at once. There might be some divine power Pills left there that he did not have time to take away. The special logistics department was located in the suburbs, where there were fewer monsters than in the city. Even if there were no divine power Pills there, it would be safer to move there first. After making up his mind, Xia ping ¡®an waited quietly in the ruins and recuperated. He waited until the sky waspletely dark before he started to act. The clouds were very thick tonight, and visibility was very low, which made it convenient for them to move at night. The magic fire spiders and magic rats were not good at seeing, so their perception abilities would be lower in the dark. He dragged thest bit of divine power from the secret mand into the zu Qiao point in the middle of his eyes. As his eyes instantly turned cold, the dark night outside became clear in the faint red light. The corridor of this house had been blocked by the ruins of the exploded building. Xia Pingan grabbed the gap between the bricks and the balcony railing from the entrance of the wall that had been sted open by the Cannonball. She silently slid down from the fourth floor and quickly slid down to the main street. Xia Pingan activated her long-distance vision ability and used her aerial vision to observe the movements on the surrounding streets. Then, she used the darkness and the surrounding buildings as cover and quickly ran towards the suburbs. Along the way, Xia Pingan avoided more than ten demon rats and several big spiders wandering in the city. After an hour, he finally arrived at the small airport in the suburbs where the logistics special equipment Center was located. Chapter 102 102 Summoning Cangjie Xia Pingan¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw the logistics special equipment office of the 87th Division. In the faint red light, there was only the wreckage of a small propeller-operated aircraft in the small airport outside the logistics special equipment Center. There were many small private nes and helicopters parked here, but now those nes were all gone. This meant that the logistics special equipment Center had not evacuated in a hurry. Most of the nes had left. The wreckage of the small propeller-driven aircraft that was left behind indicated that the magical fire spiders had already been here and experienced a battle. A military fuel depot nearby was also burned to a pitch-ck state, leaving only debris on the ground. Several houses that used to be hangars had also copsed. The barbed wire fence outside the small airport had been destroyed. Several buildings that seemed to be in good condition were mottled, and traces of bullet holes could be seen in many ces. There were two medium-sized pits on the track, and the remains of two demon rats could be seen around them. Under such circumstances, would there still be divine power Pills here? Xia Pingan was not sure. However, the 4-storey building where the warehouse of the logistics special equipment department was located looked well-preserved. Xia Pingan crossed the fence and ran toward the four-story building. There was a firearms warehouse below the building. The thick iron door of the warehouse was still locked and notpletely destroyed. In the past, he would receive the divine power Pills from an office and warehouse on the second floor of this building which was equipped with a safe. The moment he entered the building, Xia Pingan had heard some sounds from the 2nd floor. He nced at the 2nd floor with his remote vision and was immediately startled as he saw two demon rats wandering upstairs. A demon rat was gnawing a wooden door on the second floor. As a result, the wooden door was soon broken, revealing a big hole. Another demon rat was wandering around on the aisle of the second floor with bloody eyes. Xia Pingan nced at the office Warehouse where they had received the divine power Pills. The steel protective door of the warehouse was still tightly closed. Perhaps the people here had forgotten about it before they retreated, but the key on the steel protective door was still stuck in the lock. He then used his long-distance vision to look around. Within a radius of 500 meters, there were no demon rats, Demon Fire spiders, or the like. Xia Pingan made up her mind. He scanned the first floor and immediately came to a fire cab. He broke the ss outside the fire cab with his elbow and took out two fire axes from inside. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t try to cover up his voice. As soon as he broke the fire cab, it made a rustling sound in the dark. The sound was particrly clear in the dark and silent building, and the two demon rats upstairs heard it immediately. The two demon rats stopped at once as they rushed downstairs without any hesitation. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, held two fire axes and stood behind the wall next to the stairs, waiting for the two demon rats to rush down. Only after a few seconds, a demon rat had rushed down. Xia Pingan raised his ax and chopped it off the moment the demon rat exposed its head. With great momentum, he directly chopped the demon rat¡¯s head into two halves from the middle,pletely splitting it apart. That demon rat¡¯s brain and blood spattered all over the ground. Without uttering any sound, it had already fallen to the ground and was directly killed by Xia Pingan¡¯s ax. The other demon rat pounced at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan picked up the fire axe in the other hand and hit the second demon rat¡¯s head with the thick side of the axe. With a cracking sound, the demon rat¡¯s head and mouth were directly smashed by the axe, causing arge part of its bones to break and arge part of its teeth to fly out. The second demon rat, which was as huge as a Lion, was sent flying five or six meters away by Xia Pingan¡¯s axe. Before that demon rat turned over and stood up, Xia Pingan had darted towards it and chopped off the demon rat¡¯s neck with his fiery axe, almost cutting off half of the ce where the head was connected to the neck. As a result, the demon rat immediatelyy down. With another blow of the axe, the demon rat¡¯s head was directly chopped off by Xia Pingan, rolling on the ground. The battle ended in two seconds. With another blow of the axe, Xia Pingan split open the demon rat¡¯s head to take a look. There was no realm Pearl. Xia Pingan dropped the fire axe in his hand and quickly went upstairs. When he arrived in front of the warehouse, he twisted the key twice, pulled the door handle, and entered the warehouse. There were two filing cabs and a desk in the warehouse. In the corner of the warehouse, there was a safe that was as tall as a person. Xia Pingan looked at the safe and realized that it was already half open. When she looked at the private cab, she saw two bottles containing divine power Pills and a key. There was nothing else. Xia ping ¡®an was overjoyed. He immediately held the two bottles in his hands and shook them. The voice from the bottle told Xia ping¡¯ an that there were pills inside. He opened the bottle and the special aura of the divine power pill came out. As expected. He checked the bottles and confirmed that they were level one divine power Pills. There were seven level one divine power Pills in each bottle, and the pills in each bottle could recover 140 points of divine power. He had finally found it! And there were two bottles! Xia Pingan picked up the key that was left in the safe and looked at it again. He found that there were the words ¡± Equipment Warehouse ¡± on the key. This key should be the key to the door of the equipment Warehouse downstairs. ¡°That¡¯s strange. All the other items in the safe have been taken away, but why are the key and the two vials of pills still in the safe?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes swept across the room, and his heart suddenly lit up and warmed. This was deliberately left behind by the people from the special logistics department of Wufu when they evacuated! Because he was the only one who usually came here to receive divine power Pills! After everyone had left, most people would not have thought that there would still be divine power Pills here. ¡°Additionally, the door outside could only be opened with a key. Demon rats could not open the door with a key; neither could demonic fire spiders climb up. Therefore, if I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯m most likely the one who¡¯s here for the immortal strength pills.¡± In short, the divine power Pills here were for people, not for the demons. The people in the logistics special equipment Division all wanted to replenish their divine power before they left. This was a truerade! Looking at his empty secret mand, Xia Pingan did not wait for a moment. He raised his head and poured the bottle of divine power Pills into his mouth as if he was eating beans. This immortal strength pill was very special. Each time it entered his mouth, it would turn into a sweet liquid and flow down his throat as if it didn¡¯t need to be digested at all. Closely after that, the immortal strength in the algae-well started to condense like dewdrops. In just a moment, the number of divine power light balls in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret temple¡¯s algae well had increased to 140. Xia ping ¡®an took another three divine power Pills and kept four forter use. Soon, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power became 200 points. For a Summoner, as long as they had divine power, their courage would immediately be boosted. With the remaining pills and the key to the warehouse downstairs, Xia Pingan left the warehouse and went downstairs. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, he went to the other buildings outside and searched for a while. He easily found the kitchen. There were still some canned food and other edible things left in the kitchen of the logistics special equipment department. Xia Pingan, who had not eaten for almost two days, was famished. He had a full meal in the kitchen, then left the kitchen and returned to the building. He found a room upstairs and stayed there temporarily. The logistics special equipment Center was in the suburb. As the surrounding terrain was open, they could easily discover any movement. Additionally, there were few invading living beings in the suburb. As a battle had already broken out here and some invading living beings had visited, it was unlikely that those demon rats and huge spiders woulde here again. What was more, there were many food here, which could easily replenish one¡¯s strength. All in all, although the logistics special equipment office seemed to be out of ce, it was actually a very safe ce. He could take a good rest here, recover his physical strength, and think about what he should do next. After setting up a few simple warning devices at the entrance of the stairs, Xia Pingan locked himself in his room. His entire mind entered his secret mand. After Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand had merged with the Dayu realm bead, it had undergone some changes. The tribe outside the hieron¡¯s Hall was much bigger. The whole tribe was close to mountains and water, hiding wind and Qi, and boundless fertile fields. The Fengshui of the tribe also changed greatly. In the divine Hall, in the middle of the three embossed of Suiren-Shi, Youchao-Shi, and Shennong, there was another huge relief sculpture made of pure gold. The embossed was about the story of Yu the Great conquering the nine regions-passing through the house three times without entering, beheading nine Xiang Liu, opening the Dragon Gate and Suan ni. On the map of the nine provinces, the nine Cauldrons stood tall, and the rivers in the world flowed into the sea. Among them, Hongze Lake, Taihu Lake, Dongting Lake, and Panyang Lake were clearly divided. On Hongze Lake, there was a Vermilion Bird with its wings spread out. On Taihu Lake, there was a ck Tortoise. On Dongting Lake, there was a Green Dragon. On Panyang Lake, there was a White Tiger roaring like a fierce tigering down the mountain. The light and shadow of the four Saint beasts were shining brightly. They were unusually agile, but they were also extremely majestic. The Dayu realm bead had fused perfectly, giving Xia Pingan a total of 70 points of divine power. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s upper limit of divine power had reached a total of 360 points. Ever since he had fused with the Dayu realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had been doing the job of pacifying his soul. He had never revealed the secret technique of summoning the summoning slots provided by the Dayu realm Pearl-it was because these summoning slots consumed too much divine power. Previously, Xia Pingan did not have any extra divine power to waste. Almost all of his divine power had been spent on the Requiem ritual. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes swept over the embossed and various summoning positions. His eyes finally fell on Cangjie, who was at the foot of the Golden word mountain. His eyes suddenly focused. After thinking for a few seconds, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and poured a whole 100 points of divine power into Cangjie¡¯s embossed. All embossed paintings in the temple bloomed with colorful lights at this moment. They were dazzling and resonated with each other. Then, Cangjie, who was full of a profound and powerful aura, walked down the stairs made of Holy characters from the mountain of golden characters like an immortal. He passed through the rainbows formed by the seven-colored light and walked down step by step. At this moment, all the figures on the embossed seemed toe to life. The musicians on the God farmer¡¯s embossed began to y music for Cangjie. The divine Hall was suddenly filled with heavenly music. In the portrait, Han Yong hurriedly bowed to Cangjie. In the portrait, Guan Zhong, who was originally sleeping on the bed, had climbed up from the bed at this moment and bowed to Cangjie. Duke Heng of Qi also saluted Cangjie, but he covered his face with his sleeve, looking ashamed. Suiren-Shi, Youchao-Shi, Shennong-Shi, Yu the Great, Chengtang, and the others also nodded at Cangjie with a smile. The moment he switched sides, all the ves on the battlefield knelt down and saluted Cangjie. Almost all of the characters on the embossed were moving, as if they hade to life. Even the ck Dragon in the embossed was obediently lying on the ground, sticking out its tongue and wagging its tail. Cangjie¡¯s imposing manner shocked Xia ping ¡®an. He didn¡¯t know why there was such a big movement when he summoned Cangjie. Chapter 103 103 The secret master of the mand Coming to the center of the divine Hall, Cangjie bowed to Suiren-Shi, Youchao-Shi, and Shennong, and then nodded to Dayu, Chengtang, and the others. Under the gazes of everyone, including Xia ping ¡®an, he strode out of the divine Hall with his long sleeves fluttering in the wind and came to the corner outside. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what this Cangjie wanted to do. Cangjie walked around the vige in the ink-wash painting, then came to a big wooden house that upied almost one mu ofnd. He took out the Jade awl in his hand and wrote two words ¡°warehouse¡± on the door of the wooden house. The words ¡°warehouse¡± emitted a golden light, and the wooden house immediately flickered with golden light. In an instant, it became tall and solemn. Almost at the same time, some more information appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness. He felt and knew that there was an additional storage space in his secret mand. He also knew how to use it in an instant! That¡¯s right, the ce where the word ¡°warehouse¡± was written would be his own spatial warehouse. He could store things from the real world here. Spatial equipment? It¡¯s actually a spatial equipment? Only after writing two words on the building, Cangjie had taken the cabin as his space-teleportation equipment. Holding the Jade awl, Cangjie didn¡¯t stop! After writing the ¡± warehouse ¡°, he went to a ce near the valley and stream in the vige. He wrote the word ¡± pill room ¡± on the door of a stone house with a courtyard. As the brush fell and the golden light shed, the stone house came to life. Inside the stone house, there were medicine grinders, medicine mortars, medicine pots, pill furnaces, and other things. Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. Just like the ¡± warehouse ¡°, after Cangjie finished writing the two words, some things and contents suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness out of nowhere. The contents told Xia Pingan that the function of this elixir room was to refine pills. As long as he put the corpses or medicinal materials of the space-invading creatures into the ¡± warehouse ¡°, the level one Alchemist he summoned in the secret mand would be able to refine level one pills. For example, a level one divine power pill! They were made from the corpses of invader creatures such as the demonic fire Spider and the demonic liquid Spider. Alchemists could extract the divine power from the bodies of these invader creatures through the refining method and turn them into pills. The changes in Cangjie and the secret mand werepletely out of Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. This was a real surprise. That wasn¡¯t all. After writing the words ¡°dan room,¡± Cangjie returned to the divine Hall and stood on the altar in the middle of the divine Hall. He pointed the Jade awl in his hand at the embossed of Shennong. Ten simple-looking and strong farmers were summoned in an instant. Cangjie could actually summon a character in the mand? And with the divine power in the temple? As soon as the ten farmers were summoned, the divine power in Xia Pingan¡¯s temple was reduced by 50 points, leaving only 50 points of divine power. The ten farmers stood in a row and saluted Cangjie and the three Sovereigns. The Golden Mountain of words released a ray of light on the heads of the ten farmers. It hovered for a few seconds and then disappeared. What was the meaning of this? Xia Pingan felt strange. He remembered that the first time he summoned a farmer, the farmer he summoned had not been illuminated by the Golden Mountain of words. However, at that time, he didn¡¯t merge with the realm bead. He wondered what would happen to the farmer who was illuminated by the Golden Mountain of words. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the ten farmers and found that the four farmers¡¯ eyes had a little more spiritual brilliance. When he looked at the ten farmers again, the words appeared above their heads. [ summoned character: farmer ] [ divine power consumption: 5 ] [ HP: 60 ] [ intelligence: 50 ] [bat strength: 3 ] [ skills: 1. Farming, 2. Silkworm raising, 3. Tea picking ] [ time of arrival: 720 minutes ] s, the wisdom of the farmers summoned by Cangjie seemed to have increased by 5 points. Xia Pingan remembered that the wisdom of these farmers was only 45 points before. That¡¯s right, Cangjie, who he had summoned, didn¡¯t have such an attribute. Did this mean that the only ¡®big shots¡¯ that could be summoned were all like this? The ten farmers that were summoned left the temple. In the blink of an eye, one of the farmers went to the ¡± warehouse ¡± and began to clean it. Another farmer went to the ¡± pill room ¡± and also began to clean up the ¡± pill room ¡°. The other eight farmers began to work in the fields of the vige. Cangjie summoned another cksmith. The attributes of this newly summoned cksmith were also somewhat different from the previous one. After being reflected by the words of the Golden Mountain of words, his wisdom also increased by five points. [ summoned character: elite craftsman ] [ divine power consumption: 6 ] [ HP: 60 ] [ intelligence: 60 ] [bat strength: 3 ] [ skills: 1. Farming tools, 2. Linen cloth, 3. Arrows, 4. Pottery, 5. Salt boiling, 6. Zither making, 7. Carpenter¡¯s Kasaya ] [ time of arrival: 1080 minutes ] Then, the elite craftsman also left the temple and went to the forest outside to cut bamboo. After a while, the craftsman cut some bamboo, cut it into wood pieces, and sent it to the temple. Cangjie found a ce in a side hall on the side of the divine Hall. He started to use the Jade awl in his hand to carve words on the bamboo pieces and record something. Xia Pingan took a look and found that Cangjie¡¯s first record was Suiren-Shi¡¯s process of drilling wood to make a fire. Xia Pingan did not know what to say. To some extent, Cangjie could actually lead the secret mand and cause so many changes in it. From a certain perspective, Cangjie could be considered the secret master of the mand. No wonder some Summoners regarded the divine rune realm bead as the most important soul realm bead and ruler realm bead of the secret mand. It was likely that the summoners who had sessfully fused with the realm bead had also felt some mysterious changes in their mand. He just didn¡¯t know if the secret mand of the summoners could also be like his, which could actually open up such arge space warehouse. Right, the spatial warehouse was so magical, he had not tried it yet. ...... In the room, Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes. He first felt the warehouse in his secret mand. The warehouse covered an area of six to seven hundred square meters, which was veryrge. Since he didn¡¯t have many things with him, Xia Pingan took out his ck Cobra Steel whip. With a thought, the ck Cobra Steel whip in his hand disappeared. At the same time, a ck Cobra Steel whip appeared in his warehouse. With another thought, the ck Cobra¡¯s steel whip returned to his hand from the warehouse. Xia ping ¡®an tried it twice and found that it was very convenient to put things into and take things out of the warehouse. As long as she moved her consciousness, she could freely take out or send things to the warehouse as long as she could touch them with her body. This was simply too amazing. Everything was as simple as taking something out of a bag. Xia Pingan immediately sent his steel whip, his Mr98 pistol, and the bottle of pills he had on him to the secret mand warehouse. This way, he didn¡¯t have to worry about losing them. Before he put the pill bottle in, Xia Pingan looked at the divine power points in his temple. He had 200 points of divine power just now, but now he only had 44 points left. He took two more grade one divine power Pills and replenished his divine power to 84 points. Only then did he feel a little more at ease. ¡®Oh, isn¡¯t the¡¯ alchemy room ¡®able to make medicinal pills with the corpses of invader demons? I can try the corpses of the two demon rats downstairs.¡¯ He would do it as soon as he thought of it! Xia ping ¡®an left the room and went downstairs. The two dead bodies of the demon rats were still near the stairway on the first floor. Although they had bled a lot, they were still ¡± fresh ¡°. Xia ping ¡®an came to the side of a demon rat¡¯s body. With a kick and a thought, the body of the demon rat was stored in the warehouse. The other corpse of a demon rat was also easily taken in. Xia ping ¡®an returned to her room upstairs and entered the secret mand. This time, Xia Pingan realized that The Alchemist that he had summoned earlier, who had carried his herb basket and entered the ck fog to pick herbs, was now carrying his herb basket again. He was wearing a bamboo hat and picking up a herb hoe as he emerged from the ck fog. He returned to the alchemy room happily. Looking at the medicine basket of The Alchemist, there were some flowers, grass, roots, leaves, and so on. Everything in this secret mand was too magical. Could it be that he could really pick herbs inside? As this thought crossed Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, he ordered The Alchemist to refine the medicine with the dead devil rats in the warehouse. His will was themand. Soon, the farmer who was doing odd jobs in the pill room came to the warehouse with a rope and a wooden pole. After tying a demon rat with a rope with the other farmer who was watching over the warehouse, the two farmers carried that demon rat to the pill room. The two farmers made two trips and brought the two devil rats to the pill room. That ss I Alchemist then started to process the two demon rats. At the same time, Xia Pingan also received a message in his consciousness. It would take six hours for the pill to be sessfully refined. Xia Pingan hadn¡¯t slept for almost two days, so she decided to sleep in her room. ...... Six hourster, Xia Pingan woke up. The fatigue from the past two days had disappeared without a trace. There were already two sets of pills in his warehouse. The two sets of pills were put in two rustic wooden boxes on the ground of the warehouse. Xia Pingan looked at one of the boxes. There were ten dark red pills in the box. The pills were different from the divine power pill. When Xia Pingan looked at them, he automatically knew the name and ability of the pills-body strengthening pill. The body strengthening pill was effective for anyone below the Yi Yuan realm, regardless of gender. It could strengthen a person¡¯s Qi, blood, and spirit, as well as strengthen their body and soul. The body strengthening pill could be taken once a day, and its greatest effect was that it could allow a person¡¯s body to reach 90% of the strength of a Yi Yuan realm cultivator. At this stage, no matter how many body strengthening pills one took, it would be useless. An average person would be able to achieve such an effect after taking 180 body strengthening pills. In the other box, there was a pill that was about the same size as the divine power pill, but its color was lighter. The initial divinity pill was a pill of a lower level than the level one divine power pill. It had the same effect as the divine power pill, but it was weaker. One initial divinity pill could replenish five points of divine power, which was a quarter of the effect of the level one divine power pill. Chapter 104 104 Chapter 104 saving people Initial divinity pill? Could this name mean the elementary divine power pill? After understanding the effects of the initial divinity pill, Xia ping ¡®an was not disappointed. Instead, he was overjoyed. Even if one initial stage pill could only recover five points of divine power, it was not a small amount. These five points of divine power could save lives at critical moments. More importantly, Xia Pingan saw hope that he could persist in fighting against the space-invading creature. ¡®If I provide 2 demon rats, I can get 10 body-strengthening pills and 1 preliminary deity pill, which means that as long as I kill a demon rat, I can get 5 body-strengthening pills and half a preliminary deity pill. In other words, I can get 2.5 points of immortal power for each demon rat I kill. With my current strength, I don¡¯t need to rely on summoning spells to kill demon rats anymore.¡¯ For a Summoner, as long as their divine power could be replenished, they could continue to fight. He still had to see the effect of the initial divinity pill. As Xia Pingan thought about it, he wanted to take out the wooden box that contained the initial divinity pill from the spatial warehouse. However, with a thought, the first divinity pill appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand instead of the wooden box. At the same time, more information appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness-the wooden box was an item from the secret altar city and could not be taken out of it. Only items that entered the secret altar city from this world could be taken out of the secret altar city. He understood! Xia Pingan looked at the initial divinity pill in his hand. The pill was simr to the first-grade divine power pill in both color and smell, but it was a little lighter. Xia Pingan swallowed the pill in one gulp. It felt like eating a divine power pill. As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a sweet liquid and flowed down his throat. Then, five more divine power light balls were condensed in the algae well of the temple in the secret altar. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power had recovered to 89 points. The effect was exactly the same as a level one divine power pill. So this was how the alchemists summoned from the secret mand were used. They had to cooperate with Cangjie and open a pill room and warehouse in the secret mand. Only then could the summoned alchemists continuously transform the demons killed by the summoner into divine power Pills that could allow the summoner to continue fighting. If he couldn¡¯t merge with the Cangjie realm bead, The Alchemist he summoned would have to be summoned to the real world to refine pills. That would be very inconvenient. A powerful Summoner could be self-sufficient and use battle to nurture battle. However, because the Cangjie realm bead was rare and there were not many Summoners who could summon alchemists after fusing with the Shennong realm bead, most alchemists could not nurture battle with battle and could only rely on heaven to nurture battle. Xia Pingan thought to himself. This should be the case. Since there was a huge space warehouse in the secret mand, Xia Pingan was not going to waste it. He was now in the logistics special equipment area of the 87th Division. If he did not find something here, he would not be able to live up to his space warehouse. It was around four o ¡®clock in the morning. The sky was still dark outside, and it was quiet. Xia Pingan was full of energy and no longer sleepy. He took the key to the warehouse downstairs that he had just obtained from the safe and went downstairs quietly. He opened the warehouse door of the logistics special equipment department and entered the warehouse. As soon as they entered the warehouse, Xia Pingan saw dozens of ck stic ammunition boxes ced in the most conspicuous position on the shelf. The ck ammunition boxes were printed with the words ¡°. 50 Magnus bullets for the Mr98 revolver-1000 normal rounds ¡°. There were also a few boxes with the words ¡°. 50 Magnus bullets for the Mr98 revolver-1000 pure silver rounds ¡°. ¡°This thing is definitely for me, because there are two Mr98 pistols in the box beside the ammunition.¡± To the 87th Division, they might not have many divine power Pills and would need the military to allocate them. However, they could get as many bullets and firearms as they wanted. Xia Pingan opened a ck stic ammunition box. Inside the ammunition box were 1000 rounds of. 50 Magnus pistol bullets. At the same time, each box was also equipped with a quick reload and a quick clip. It was very thoughtful. There were 15 boxes of ordinary bullets, 10 boxes of pure silver bullets, and two spare Mr98S. Xia ping ¡®an directly put them all into his space warehouse. With these tens of thousands of bullets and these two guns, they could probably be used for many years. Besides his mostmonly used pistols and bullets, this warehouse was also filled with many other weapons and equipment. Needless to say, the RPG was definitely a good thing to use against the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders when they did not have divine power. Xia Pingan casually took more than a dozen RPG rocketunchers and hundreds of rockets from the warehouse and kept them in his own warehouse. Grenades, smoke bombs, sniper rifles, high-energy explosives, high-precision sniper ammunition, sniper crossbows, special cold weapons, field survival bags, all kinds of medicine, and all kinds of military equipment. There was a dazzling array of items. As long as there was a possibility that they would be useful, Xia Pingan would store them all in his own space warehouse. In just a few moments, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s space warehouse was filled with arge variety of weapons and ammunition. Almost half of the warehouse in the logistics special equipment department had been emptied by Xia ping¡¯ an. After leaving the weapons warehouse, Xia Pingan went to the kitchen and the cold storage in the kitchen. He moved the boxes of mineral water, various kinds of canned food, and the various foods in the cold storage into his own warehouse, including the shelves. There were hundreds of tons of them. Other than herself, the other soldiers of the 87th Division also knew that there were various supplies stored in the logistics special equipment office. Considering that there might be other peopleing here to look for things, Xia Pingan did not move all the edible and useful things and left a lot of things here. With all this food, Xia Pingan felt that even if he was thrown to the north and south poles, he could survive for hundreds of years without any pressure. There was no flow of time in the secret mand¡¯s storage space, so the food would remain the same as it was now. While Xia ping ¡®an was loading the items into the storage space, the farmer who was guarding the storage space in the secret mand dutifully sorted out the items that Xia ping had loaded into the storage space. Everything was tidied up neatly, with food on one side and weapons on the other. The space warehouse had a capacity of more than 7000 cubic meters. Even though Xia Pingan had stored a lot of things inside, they only took up a small part of the space warehouse. The space warehouse could still hold a lot of things. When Xia Pingan came out of the cold storage in the canteen of the logistics special equipment department, he was about to return to his room upstairs to try to make a few Holy prose bullets. Suddenly, a series of abrupt and intense gunshots and explosions came from the darkness in the distance. The source of the gunshots and explosions was less than a kilometer away from the logistics special equipment area. It was just before dawn, and the sky was just about to brighten. Xia Pingan looked at the direction of the gunshot with his long-distance vision and saw a squad of over 10 soldiers of the 87th Corps running rapidly with somemoners in a pine forest of twisted-leaf pine on the outskirts of the city over 600 m away. Five demon rats were chasing after them. In the woods more than 1000 m away, another group of liquid spiders was chasing after them. Because of the huge size of the magic liquid Spider, it was very inconvenient for it to enter the forest full of twisted leaf pine trees. It would be blocked by the tree trunks, so it was extremely irritable and fell far behind. The five devil rats were extremely fierce. They bared their teeth and chased after the people who were running away. As they ran, they used their assault rifles and hand grenades to prevent those demon rats from chasing after them. However, demon rats were too resistant tomon bullets. Common bullets could hurt demon rats; however, they could barely kill them. Additionally, those demon rats were too agile in the pine woods and could avoid bullets by using the surrounding trees. The people who were being protected by the 87th Division¡¯s soldiers seemed to be the ordinary citizens of xinchuan city. There were a few men, a few women, a young man and a child. The child was carrying a man on his back, and everyone was running for their lives in the forest. ...... The moment Xia ping ¡®an saw this scene, he had already rushed towards the twisted-leaf pine forest as fast as he could. As Xia Pingan ran, she picked up a sharp, pitch-ck long knife that she had just kept in her storage space. To deal with things like demon rats, it was better to not consume any divine power and make a small noise. The ck Cobra Steel whip was not suitable for him, but weapons like swords and sabers were more suitable for him, as they could better exert his strength of the origin realm. Xia ping ¡®an covered the distance of more than 600 meters in just over 40 seconds. His speed was even faster than that of a cheetah. With a sound of ¡°da da da da da da da da da da,¡± a fighter fell behind as he squatted on the ground and shot at the demon rat. However, in the blink of an eye, a demon rat suddenly elerated its speed. After detouring some pine trees and avoiding from the bullets, it rushed out of the grass and charged at that fighter, causing him to fall down at once. Zhao Yang! the two soldiers behind him saw this scene and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The demon rat had already pushed theirrade to the ground. Both of them were rolling on the ground. If they shot, they would hurt Zhao Yang. One of the soldiers pulled out his dagger and rushed over, while the other soldier shouted and raised the machine gun in his hand. He shouted and started shooting at the demon rat behind him. don¡¯t mind me, hurry up, go away! the soldier who had fallen on the ground tightly held his assault rifle as he blocked the demon rat¡¯s widely opened mouth and teeth with the body of the assault rifle, preventing it from biting him. However, that demon rat was too powerful. After rolling for a few circles on the ground, that demon rat directly pressed that fighter under its body while its sharp teeth were approaching that fighter¡¯s throat bit by bit. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an appeared. With a sh, Xia Pingan rushed to the side of that demon rat. With only one sh, he had chopped off the head of that demon rat which was pressing down the soldier of Corps 87, causing its blood to spray over the soldier¡¯s head and body. you guys should leave quickly. Head east. Leave the rest to me! Xia Pingan turned around and called out to the soldiers. priest Xia! the priest badge on Xia Pingan¡¯s chest was still there. At the sight of Xia Pingan¡¯s badge, those soldiers immediately knew Xia Pingan¡¯s identity. As if they had seen their Savior, they became excited. As expected, it was the priest of the 87th Legion. He was too strong. Such a difficult devil rat was actually beheaded with one sh. Chapter 105 105 Summoning the ck Tortoise Perhaps it was because the priest of Xia Pingan¡¯s Army was too famous. Perhaps it was because of Xia Pingan¡¯s ability to kill the demon rat with one strike that those soldiers had great confidence in him. In short, when Xia ping ¡®an ordered those people to run to the East and hand over the invading monsters to him, all the soldiers quickly evacuated. No one was worried that Xia ping¡¯ an could not deal with the magic rat and the magic liquid Spider that were chasing them. Xia ping ¡®an took the initiative to rush toward the other four demon rats. Demon rats were intelligent creatures. After seeing Xia ping ¡®an kill one of theirpanions, the remaining four demon rats didn¡¯t chase after the escapees; instead, they surrounded Xia ping¡¯ an. One by one, the demon rats were lying on the ground. Their sharp teeth dripped with mucus. The demon rats kept swimming around, staring at Xia ping ¡®an with their blood-red eyes. Xia ping ¡®an felt that these four demon rats seemed to be waiting for the arrival of the magic liquid Spider. How could he let these demon rats have their way? if the demon rats didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack him, then he would take the initiative to attack. Xia ping ¡®an pounced towards the demon rat in front of him. However, as his body swayed, the demon rat in front hurriedly retreated and hid to one side when it felt Xia ping¡¯ an pouncing towards it. At the same time, the other three demon rats pounced towards Xia ping ¡®an from his left, right and back. Especially that demon rat behind Xia Pingan, whose body was longer than 2 m, suddenly jumped up from the ground and directly bit towards Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s movement was just a fake movement which scared away the demon rat in front of him and attracted the other three demon rats on his side. When thest demon rat turned around and charged at him, Xia ping¡¯ an had already turned around. As if there were eyes on the back of his head, Xia Pingan made a beautiful 180-degree backsh with his long saber before he could turn around. The demon rat only had time to let out a half shriek before its head was cut off from its neck by Xia Pingan¡¯s long saber. The moment he pulled back his long knife, Xia Pingan stabbed it into the ground. Like a nail, it nailed a demon rat that was trying to attack his lower body from the left. Xia Pingan held the saber in one hand to support his body. He turned his body horizontally in the air and dodged the attack of the demon rat that was rushing towards him from the right. Then, he stomped his right foot on the ground and stepped on the head of another demon rat. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body exploded with a powerful force, directly stomping the demon rat¡¯s head into the soil. In just one move, another demon rat had been killed by Xia Pingan. As for the remaining two demon rats, one was nailed to the ground by Xia Pingan¡¯s saber while the other one was stomped on the ground by Xia Pingan¡¯s foot. Not until then did the retreating demon rat realize that it had been tricked. After a shriek, it saw that Xia Pingan seemed to be controlling the other two demon rats to move their limbs in the air, so it pounced at Xia Pingan again. The two demon rats nailed to the ground by the knife and stepped on by Xia Pingan were indeed not dead. Demon rats had strong vitality. They were still struggling. The two demon rats dug their forepaws into the soil, trying to break free. Xia Pingan grabbed the handle of the long saber and forcefully pressed it down. As a result, the long saber turned into a guillotine and directly cut open the demon rat¡¯s head from the middle like cutting a melon, killing it instantly. After that, Xia Pingan directly inserted the long knife into the mouth of the demon rat that was rushing towards him. The ck tip of the knife came out from the back of the demon rat¡¯s head. The moment he pulled out his saber, the demon rat had fallen to the ground. It didn¡¯t die at once; however, it didn¡¯t have time to struggle and escape again. Xia Pingan swung his sword again and cut off the demon rat¡¯s head. The demon rat under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet had already made two pits on the ground. Xia Pingan shed out his saber again, cutting off the demon rat¡¯s head. After that, the demon rat stopped struggling. In these two rounds, thest four demon rats were also killed by Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan picked up the five demon rats ¡®corpses as fast as he could and put them into the warehouse. Then, he rushed toward the magic liquid Spider. When it was still a few dozen meters away from the goo Spider, it spat out its silk at Xia Pingan. The silk shot towards Xia Pingan like an arrow. Xia Pingan dodged to the side. The silk thread cut across horizontally. The trunks of two waist-thick twisted leaf Pines and some shrubs were cut open like tofu under the corrosion of the silk thread, falling down with a loud bang. Xia Pingan dodged a blow from the golem Spider, took out his Mr98, and fired three shots at the golem. These three shots all hit the head of the goo Spider. Although they couldn¡¯t prate the goo spider¡¯s defense, they sessfully enraged it. Another silk thread cut through the tree trunk and flew over. Xia Pingan turned around and ran Southwest. Before he ran, he turned around and fired another shot. The magic liquid Spider rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an without a care. Xia ping ¡®an ran to a ce with fewer people, luring the magic liquid Spider away from the direction where the soldiers had escaped. Xia ping ¡®an ran at a moderate pace, always wandering under the eyes of the magic liquid Spider, but he kept it out of the spider¡¯s reach. Moreover, the route Xia ping¡¯ an chose was not the kind of dense forest that the magic liquid Spider could not squeeze through. Xia Pingan easily dodged the few attacks of the magic liquid Spider. This made the magic liquid Spider even more angry and it chased after him. More than ten minutester, Xia Pingan had already run five to six thousand meters through the forest with the magic liquid Spider and arrived at a small valley in the wild. After arriving here, Xia Pingan stopped running. Instead, he stopped and turned around, facing the magic liquid Spider that was charging at him. The magic liquid Spider was extremely angry and no longer spat out corrosive silk. Its huge, ferocious body was like a tank as it ran over the bushes on the ground, smashing through a pile of soil. It rushed towards Xia Pingan, opening its bloody mouth and wanting to swallow Xia Pingan whole. Since Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance, she had not used any spells at all. She had only been attacking with her gun, so the magic liquid Spider had no idea that Xia Pingan was a Summoner. Xuanwu Kasaya! Xia Pingan growled in a low voice and cast the spell that he had prepared long ago. The ck Tortoise came out. It had a snake head and a turtle¡¯s body. Its entire body was ck and rippled with ck water waves. It looked as if its entire body was made of ck water and carried a sinister chill. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first summoning position when he summoned Yu the Great to control the flood. Summoning the ck Tortoise cost him 36 divine power points. At first, Xia Pingan thought that the ck Tortoise he would summon would be tall, big, and majestic. Its size would at least be no smaller than the magic liquid Spider, but Seeing the ck Tortoise that he had summoned, Xia Pingan almost lost his confidence. He turned around and continued to run. The Xuanwu he summoned was only slightly bigger than his palm, not much bigger than a turtle. The summoned ck Tortoise was very fast. Stepping on a few ck sshes, in the blink of an eye, it rushed to the front of the magic liquid Spider, which was many timesrger than it. The difference in size between the two was too great. It felt like a real heavy main battle tank and a tank toy in the hands of a child. The ck Tortoise bit the hard shell on the back of the magic liquid Spider. The ck water that made up the ck Tortoise¡¯s body spread out and covered the entire magic liquid Spider. The ck Tortoise had disappeared. Its attack was to bite. After that, the body of the magic liquid Spider that was aggressively rushing towards Xia Pingan frozepletely. Like a stone sculpture, it didn¡¯t move at all. The light of life in the magic liquid spider¡¯s eyes also dimmed in an instant, and ayer of white frost instantly covered the entire body of the magic liquid Spider. Even the ground where the magic liquid Spider was standing was covered in ayer of white frost. The ck Tortoise¡¯s attack power was so strong that even Xia ping ¡®an was shocked. Originally, Xia ping ¡®an thought that there would be a fierce battle, but she didn¡¯t expect the ck Tortoise to be one. Seeing that the magic liquid Spider could no longer move, Xia Pingan carefully approached the motionless magic liquid Spider. After a round of inspection, he was sure that the magic liquid Spider was really dead. It was as dead as frozen pork taken out of a freezer. Chapter 106 106 Chapter 106 cloud of doubt Xia Pingan put away the magic liquid Spider that was killed by the ck Tortoise and took a detour back. He was both excited and shocked. He had never thought that the sacred beast summoned by Yu the Great would be able to kill the demonic liquid Spider so easily. The ck Tortoise belonged to the water element, and its symbolic meaning included theherworld, renkui, wisdom, and so on. The ck Tortoise was also the head of the water god, and could make demons and evil people tremble with fear. No one had expected it to be so powerful. Before, Xia Pingan had felt that the 36 points of divine power had been too much of a consumption, but after seeing the effect, Xia Pingan felt that the 36 points of divine power had been well spent. At this moment, in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand, his 89 points of divine power had been reduced to 53 points. As he shuttled through the forest at high speed, Xia Pingan took the time to nce at the secret mand. In the secret mand, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the corpses of the five devil rats and the magic liquid Spider that had been stored in the spatial warehouse. The two farmers who were guarding the spatial warehouse and the pill room were already dealing with them. The two farmers opened the heads of those demon rats and demon liquid spiders and checked whether there were any realm beads in their heads. After finding no realm beads, the two farmers carried the demon rats into the alchemy room. After that, they returned to the space warehouse and took out the guts, brain and part of the organs of the demon liquid Spider. After that, they moved them into the alchemy room in containers. Xia ping ¡®an originally wondered if the farmers and alchemists in the secret mand could cut open the body of the magic liquid Spider with a shell as hard as iron. However, after taking a look, he realized that he had been overthinking. The two farmers took out two y jars from the alchemy room and poured the liquid in the y jars on the body of the magic liquid Spider. The hard shell of the magic liquid Spider softened by more than half, and then it was easy to cut. Just as Xia Pingan was sizing up the secret altar, Cangjie and cangsheng, who were in the temple, summoned another Alchemist on their own. The newly-summoned Alchemist had been blessed by the mountain of golden characters, and his wisdom attribute had also increased by 5 points, bing 66 points. However, the other attributes had not changed. After bowing towards the Three Sovereigns in the immortal Pce, The Alchemist left for his Alchemy Lab. After using up 12 points of divine power from 53 points, it became 41 points. Cangjie summoned two more farmers. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. His divine power was being consumed too quickly. His 41 points of divine power became 31 points in the blink of an eye. However, the farmer that Cangjie summoned this time was a little different from the previous ones. To be precise, this time, he didn¡¯t summon a farmer, but a farmer¡¯s wife. They were two women. This was the first time Xia ping ¡®an had found out that the farmers in this secret mand could summon women. It seemed that there were many secrets in this secret mand that he did not know about. In the blink of an eye, the two peasant women also left the divine Hall and went to the vige outside to work. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision to look at the soldiers who had left earlier. She found that after they left from the East, they had indeed arrived at the logistics special equipment area. The sign of the logistics special equipment Center was still hanging on the wall. Those soldiers then took the refugees to the logistics special equipment Center and hid them in the 4-storey building. Two soldiers were left outside to keep an eye on the situation while the rest went to the kitchen to look for food. After finding many items in the kitchen and the cold storage of the logistics special equipment Center, those soldiers took some canned food, water and food back and distributed them to the others. They then hurriedly started to eat as everyone was very hungry. By the time Xia Pingan made a detour back to the logistics special equipment office, the East had just begun to turn slightly red, and the sky was just about to brighten. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Who are you?¡± Xia Pingan emerged from the bushes outside the airport fence. From the grass next to him, a ck muzzle immediately pointed at him and a cold voice asked. Those fighters hiding in the underbrush didn¡¯t carry night vision equipment. As they were over 20 m away from each other, before daybreak, they could only see a person drilling out of the woods on one side. Therefore, they hurriedly stopped that person. If it had been something else, such as a demon rat, the warrior would have opened fire immediately. it¡¯s me, Yingluo. Xia Pingan took a look. ¡°Ah, priest Xia!¡± The soldier hurriedly got up from the grass and rushed over. He saluted Xia Pingan and then looked around vigntly. After seeing that it was quiet and no magic rats or magic spiders followed him, he let out a sigh of relief, ¡± where are the magic rats and magic spiders? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said casually, ¡± this ce is safe for the time being. This ce has just been swept by the monsters. Other monsters will note here for the time being. You can take a rest first! thepanymander asked me to stay here and be on guard, ¡± the soldier replied. Seeing that these soldiers were on high alert, Xia Pingan nodded and said no more. He returned to the logistics special equipment office. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived, two soldiers were scratching their heads at the warehouse door of the special equipment area. They wanted to use grenades to blow up the lock on the door, but they were afraid that they would make too much noise and attract the monsters. I have the key here, Yingying. under the surprised eyes of the two soldiers, Xia Pingan took out the key and opened the door of the warehouse, letting the two soldiers go in to retrieve the things. ...... In a conference room on the third floor, Xia Pingan once again saw the soldiers and the few ordinary people who had escaped from the city. The curtain of the conference room had been drawn. They had just finished their food and were taking a rest in the conference room. The two fighters had taken some first aid kits from the warehouse and were treating the wounded. Fortunately, none of them were seriously injured. They only had light scratches and cuts, which were not serious. If they were seriously injured, they would not have been able tost until now. thepanymander of the 107th Infantry Regiment of the 87th Division, Wu Guolin, greets the division¡¯s high priest, Lao Ai. as soon as Xia ping ¡®an appeared, all the soldiers stood at attention and saluted him. They looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with respect. After chatting for a while, Xia Pingan learned about their experiences. These soldiers were mainly from the 107th Mechanized Infantry Brigade, and a few of them were from other units. They had all gathered together after being separated. The day before yesterday, when the troops evacuated from xinchuan, the situation was very chaotic. These soldiers and ordinary people did not have time to join and evacuate with the main troops. After a day¡¯s dy, they could only find a ce to hide in the city. It was onlyst night that a group of people broke out of the encirclement in the darkness. They did not expect to encounter a demon rat. Everyone fired and killed the demon rat, but they didn¡¯t expect to attract more demon rats and a magic liquid Spider. Two more Warriors were sacrificed in the process of being pursued. Xia ping ¡®an also knew what happened after that. If they hadn¡¯t met Xia ping¡¯ an, these people might not have been able to survive the pursuit of those magic rats and magic liquid spiders. These Warriors asked Xia Pingan about his experience, and Xia Pingan also told them that he and the other Summoners had stayed until the end to cover the evacuation of the main force and xinchuan city¡¯s citizens, and they had also been separated from the troops. ording to Wu Guolin and the rest, there were still some soldiers and citizens in the city who had yet to evacuate in time. When they had escapedst night, they had heard the explosion and gunshots in the city. Xia ping ¡®an let them rest here for the day. They would think of a way to leave at night. These people had to take a rest; because those soldiers still had some physical strength; by contrast, thosemoners were also very tired after running for their livesst night. If they didn¡¯t take a rest to recover their physical strength and spirit, they would not be able to run anymore. Fortunately, Xia Pingan was here, so they could replenish their equipment and food. Everyone was at ease to rest here and prepare to leave after dark. After Xia ping ¡®an and Wu Guolin finished their conversation and asked everyone to rest, he walked out of the room. A 20-year-old military officer with a darkplexion, a straight nose, and a capable aura, who was wearing a second lieutenant¡¯s military uniform, followed Xia ping¡¯ an out. He took two quick steps and caught up with Xia ping ¡®an. priestess Xia, do you know young master Mo Yan? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an turned around and looked at the second lieutenant. you¡¯re Yingluo. ¡°My name is man Ziyi, a member of the 87th Division¡¯s me Dragon assault team. Man Ziyi is my brother, and I used to work for the order Committee of Xianghe city!¡± The young second lieutenant introduced. The 87th Division¡¯s me Dragon assault team? That was the Special Forces of the 87th Division, and the people in them were all elite soldiers. Just now, Xia Pingan felt that this man Zixiao looked a little familiar. There was a sense of familiarity between his brows. It turned out that he was man Ziyi¡¯s younger brother-he looked frivolous and liked to tease beautiful women, but he was actually a good person. After uncle man left the Xianghe city order Committee, the order Committee of Xianghe city became much quieter. He didn¡¯t expect that man Ziyi¡¯s younger brother was also serving the country. ¡°How¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°I lost contact with my brother after August 15th!¡± Man Zixiao shook her head, her tone a little low. ¡°I¡¯ve lost contact with him. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± he was in France before. France was a bit chaotic. Before we lost contact, we contacted each other once. At that time, my brother reminded me to be careful that there might be a demon spirit tide in the future. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°After my brother arrived in Europe, he found out that Demon¡¯s Eye was secretly collecting and smuggling nuclear fuel, and even kidnapped the nuclear physicist Jian Jia.¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his heart was in turmoil. In fact, he had suspected that the Russia had thrown a hydrogen bomb into the space crack before, but that was just a rumor that had never been confirmed. The Russian military had also denied it. Ever since Europe¡¯s Garden of Eden Project, for more than half a century, the global control over nuclear materials had been more strict than imagined. Man Ziyi was in charge of intelligence work, and the clues he found would not be groundless. The Demon¡¯s Eye was collecting smuggled nuclear fuel and kidnapping nuclear physicists. This was by no means a small matter. But why didn¡¯t he receive any notice of such an important matter when he was in the demon-suppressing guard? It was fine if he didn¡¯t know because of his low rank, but Tang Guofeng¡¯s rank in the 87th Division should be high enough. Tang Guofeng probably didn¡¯t know about this either. If Tang Guofeng knew, then the troops of the 87th Division stationed in xinchuan city wouldn¡¯t have been unprepared. Chapter 107 107 Runic bullet The demon subduing guard in Yizhou had been rebuilt, but Tang Guofeng had sent most of the summoners of the newly-formed demon subduing guard to the thousand Dragon Mountain range to exterminate the demons hiding in the mountains. The troops of the 87th Division were stationed in front of the space cracks near the cities and ins in Yizhou province. The summoners stationed in the provincial capital, xinchuan city, were not as cowardly as before. The 87th Division¡¯s troops defending the space crack in the city basically didn¡¯t think that they would encounter such arge-scale attack from the demonic spirits, which was why they copsed so quickly and suffered heavy casualties. If Tang Guofeng had known that the Demon¡¯s Eye might have created and obtained nuclear weapons, the few troops stationed in xinchuan city would definitely have more Summoners, and the focus of the demon suppression guards would not have beenpletely focused on clearing the monsters in the mountains. It was precisely because no one expected so many Phantom monsters and demon spirits toe out of the spatial crack that caused this disaster and great defeat. What was the problem? Did man Ziyi not report to the order Committee because the clues and information she had found were notplete enough? Or was there a problem with the intelligence response within the order Committee and was ignored because it didn¡¯t attract enough attention? Or was there a problem with themunication between the order Committee and the military administration Committee? To Xia Pingan, it was impossible to investigate these questions. your brother is verypetent at his job. He has never let anyone down. I¡¯m very sorry for your brother¡¯s experience! Xia Pingan said to man Zixiao. one of us joined the public order Committee, and the other joined the Army. We¡¯re both engaged in dangerous work, serving the country. In fact, we¡¯ve long put our lives aside. My brother just lost contact with us, and I only hope that he¡¯s a lucky man, ¡± man Zixiao said to Xia Pingan. Then, Xia Pingan asked, ¡± priest Xia, are you nning to stay in xinchuan city and continue fighting? ¡°¡± ¡°Why are you asking this question?¡± because I want to stay here and continue fighting! Man Zixiao¡¯s eyes flickered as she spoke with a firm expression. Xia Pingan did not expect this answer. At this time, there were so many people who wanted to escape from xinchuan, but man Zixiao wanted to stay. The choice of this member of the 87th Division¡¯s me Dragon Commando was a little beyond his expectations. Interesting! ¡°Why do you want to stay?¡± ¡°I want to avenge myrades and brothers. Is this reason enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good reason, but are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave? if you leave here, you will be able to join the other troops and it will be safer!¡± Priestess Xia, do you still think that the 87th Division still exists? ¡± Man Zixiao asked. Xia Pingan¡¯s face also became serious. This was exactly what he was worried about. Sincest night, he had not seen any fighter nes or drones flying over xinchuan city again. If themand system of the 87th Division was still operating, the division¡¯s strength was still quite reserved, and the military airports and air Forces in Yizhou province were still operating as usual, then sending fighter nes or drones to xinchuan to check on the situation should be the most basic operation and the most normal reaction. Unfortunately, the sky in xinchuan city had been too quiet ever since the Army had been defeated and evacuated that night. With such a huge incident happening in xinchuan, with the fall of a provincial capital and countless casualties, the country of fire¡¯s Supreme Military Control Commission should be aware of the situation in xinchuan city. However, at the same time, there were no fighter jets or drones to investigate. This meant that the fire country¡¯s current situation might be so bad that the Supreme Military Control Commission could no longer care about a ce like xinchuan. These were all reasonable inferences based on the current situation. I believe that xinchuan city is not the only ce where The Phantom monsters came out of the spatial Rift that night. The demon spirit wave may have spread throughout the entire Fire Country or the entire world. Thest order from the 87th Division¡¯s headquarters was to cover the citizens of xinchuan and evacuate them from xinchuan city. Since then, we have no longer been able to contact the Division. I heard that some invading magical beasts are still chasing after the retreating troops and personnel. The troops and personnel evacuating from xinchuan city should also be in the midst of a battle, and may have beenpletely scattered. Many ces in the fire Country should be in a state of no government now, otherwise the fighter jet would have arrived by now ... man Zixiao said firmly from the side, ¡± since there is no escape from a battle no matter where we go, as a soldier, I choose to stay here and fight. He would not let those demons upy xinchuan so easily!¡± These were the soldiers of the country of fire! Xia Pingan found that he was starting to admire man Zixiao. I will also stay and continue to fight those monsters. If you are willing to stay, you can fight freely or fight with me. However, if you want to fight with me, you have to obey mymand! ¡°87th Division¡¯s me Dragon assault team member man Zixiao reporting for duty, Sir! man Zixiao retracted her chin, and with a serious expression, she stood at attention and saluted Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan enjoyed the treatment of a Colonel in the 87th Division. He was also the priest of the division and had a high status. As the second lieutenant of the 87th Division¡¯s me Dragon assault team, he had no qualms about epting Xia Pingan¡¯smand at this time. Moreover, Xia Pingan had also disyed his strength before. At this time, the truth that the strong were respected was more convincing. Whoever could kill the monster was the boss. Everything else was useless. ¡°What¡¯s your position in the fire Dragon assault team?¡± I¡¯m the sniper of the fire Dragon assault team. I¡¯m also proficient in surprise attacks, reconnaissance, infiltration, capturing, sting, and driving all kinds of vehicles and aircraft! As expected of a member of the Special Forces, and a sniper at that. This ability was not bad! Xia Pingan rubbed his chin and looked at man Zixiao seriously. To be able to be a sniper in the me Dragon assault team, man Zixiao¡¯s sniping skills should be top-notch, and she should be of use. by the way, where¡¯s your gun? ¡± Man Zixiao looked a little embarrassed. my gun was corroded by the magic liquid Spider in the battle before, and it¡¯spletely damaged and can¡¯t be used, so I threw it away, aoaoaoao ¡± Snipers loved guns as much as their lives, but there was no need to bring a broken sniper rifle with them when they were on the run. Xia Pingan directly threw the key to the warehouse downstairs to man Zixiao. there¡¯s a warehouse downstairs with a lot of equipment inside. There¡¯s also a sniper rifle. Go and choose some suitable items, and thene to Room 412 to find me! ¡°Yes!¡± Man Zixiao saluted Xia Pingan again, then took the key and went to choose the things. Not long after Xia ping ¡®an returned to Room 412, man Zixiao returned. She was wearing a ghillie suit and holding a heavy anti-equipment sniper rifle, codenamed Thor, which was equipped by the country of fire¡¯s Army. She was armed from head to toe and was full of killing intent, as if she could enter battle at any time. Thor¡¯s heavy anti-material sniper rifle was famous all over the world. It was one of the top sniper rifles. The caliber of this gun was 14.5 mm, which could easily kill a target from 2000 meters away. It was the star equipment of the country of fire¡¯s Army. Those who could use this heavy anti-material sniper rifle were all ruthless people. ¡°What kind of ammunition does this Thor use?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Usually, we use 14.5mm anti-armor sniper bullets or armor-piercing incendiary bullets!¡± Man Zixiao replied. ¡°Alright, give me 5 armor-piercing fireballs!¡± Man Zixiao took out five armor-piercing incendiary bombs and handed them to Xia Pingan. Five armor-piercing incendiary bombs were just enough for one magazine. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay now. You can leave. You can rest in all the empty rooms in this building! ¡°May I ask when we will take action?¡± Man Zixiao was already a little eager to try. ¡°We¡¯ll rest during the day and find an opportunity to move at night!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Man Zixiao nodded. Oh, there¡¯s one more thing I want to report to the officer, ran ran. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When we evacuated from the city, I found that some demon rats were collecting human remains in the city and dragging them to somewhere. I wonder what they were doing!¡± Xia Pingan frowned slightly and nodded. okay, I got it! Man Zixiao saluted Xia Pingan and left. After man Zixiao left, Xia Pingan used a little divine power to summon Cangjie¡¯s Jade awl. With the Jade awl in hand, Xia Pingan took out five bullets from the Mr98. After being injected with immortal power, the Jade awl had an extraordinary ability. The tip of the Jade awl was flickering with a tiny but dazzling brilliance. It left a shallow mark on the head of the bullet by sliding over it. At this moment, the Jade awl in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was like a carving knife. Xia Pingan held the Jade awl and took a full five minutes to leave a me-like mysterious pattern on the bullet head of one of his handguns. This mysterious pattern was the wild grass-type holy character of the word ¡± fire ¡°, which consumed two points of holy power. After this process, the pistol bullet had be a rune bullet. Some people also called the rune bullet a divine bullet, which had the same meaning. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first attempt at making runic ammunition. He was a little rusty when he processed the first bullet, but it became much easier when he processed the second one, and the third one was a little smoother. By the time he processed the fourth one, he waspletely familiar with it, and he produced a runic bullet in a minute. Xia Pingan processed five runic pistol bullets and five Runic armor-piercing burning bullets for himself. After processing ten bullets, he consumed another 20 points of divine power. In the blink of an eye, only 20 points of divine power were left from the 41 points he had previously. The consumption of Shen power was like flowing water. The morning passed by quickly. In the afternoon, the two alchemists were busy working together. The secret alchemy room in the mand finally refined the elixir. There were 25 body strengthening pills, 2 initial divinity pills, and 3 level one divine power Pills in total. There was still half of the raw materials for the initial divinity pill left in the Dan room. He had to wait for the next time when there were more devil rats to make them together. Looking at the pills, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. Killing a magic liquid Spider would consume 36 points of divine power, and he would get three Level-1 divine power Pills. He could earn 24 points of divine power directly. This was not a bad deal. He could still make a profit! Chapter 108 108 Chapter 1078-victory in the first battle After eating three level one divine power Pills and two initial divinity pills, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power increased by 70 points. The divine power that he had just consumed was restored to the level of 90 points. He had 89 points of divine power before he went out. Now that he went out, not only did his divine power recoverpletely, but he also had an extra point. There were also two more peasant women who could work in the secret mand. He had 10 more rune bullets and 25 more body strengthening pills in his hands. These extra things were profit. For the entire day, everyone carefully hid in the house in the logistics special equipment department. No one went out. Even Xia Pingan had stopped. If he provoked demon rats and huge spiders in the daytime, he would attract a great number of them. Therefore, he¡¯d better take a rest in the daytime. Danger lurked everywhere outside. No one went out, but within a thousand meters of the logistics special equipment department, they experienced two dangerous situations that were neither big nor small throughout the day. One time was at noon when three demon rats approached the end of the runway of the special equipment area. They wandered on the grasnd for a while. Seeing the destion of the base, they wandered outside the runway for more than 10 minutes and tore a big hole in the steel fence between the runway and the grasnd. One demon rat even ran to the runway and walked around it. Finally, the three demon rats drilled into the woods and left. At the sight of the three demon rats, the two soldiers on sentry duty were so scared that they oozed sweat all over. Xia Pingan watched from his room with his long-distance vision ability and was ready to make a move at any time. After the three demon rats left, another demon-fire Spider and a shadow monster¡¯s demon spirit appeared on the highway near the base at about 2 pm. The two things were less than 400 m away from the base. There was a small town and a fresh water nt near the base of the logistics special equipment department. There were some buildings, but these buildings in the base were not very out of ce. The fire Spider and The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit did not seem to have any intention ofing here for a stroll, but went to the nearby town for a stroll. Finally, it was dark. Dark clouds covered the moon tonight, and the visibility was very low after dark. The soldiers who were preparing to leave had eaten and drank their fill. They had a lot of food and ammunition on them and were wearing night vision goggles. After Xia Pingan confirmed that there were no monsters around, thepanymander of the 107th mechanized infantry, Wu Guolin, led the soldiers and the refugees out of the base. They didn¡¯t dare to take the main road, which was the evacuation route of the 87th Division and the citizens of xinchuan. The probability of encountering monsters along the way was too high. They took the small road by the river, which was not easy to walk in the wild, but the probability of encountering monsters was lower. There was another advantage to walking by the river. If he encountered a magic fire Spider or a magic liquid Spider, he could jump into the river if he really couldn¡¯t handle it. The fire spiders were afraid of water, but the liquid spiders were not. However, their attacks could also be diluted by the water and blocked. The threat of the magic rats would be greatly reduced when they jumped into the water, and they were not much more agile than humans. Of course, the soldiers who had left were already carrying two rocketunchers with a total of 10 rockets. Even if they encountered the demon Fire spiders, they would still have a chance. The people who left were all carrying life jackets that could prevent them from drowning when they fell into the water. When they were bidding each other farewell, Xia Pingan consumed 10 points of divine power and summoned an elite ve soldier to the surprise of the people who left. With this, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power was only left with 80 points. ¡°This is the ve soldier I summoned. If you encounter demon spirits and a small number of demon rats, it can deal with them. This ve soldier will escort you for six hours. If you encounter Demon Fire spiders, it will cover you and create an opportunity for you to attack, hehe.¡± Six hours was enough time for the people to leave the most dangerous area in xinchuan city. Those who stayed had their reasons to stay, and those who left also had their reasons to leave. There was no right or wrong, only different choices. As for the rest, they would leave their fates to the heavens. The few townsfolk who were about to leave thanked Xia Pingan profusely. Wu Guolin led all the soldiers and gave a solemn military salute to Xia Pingan. Then, he led the soldiers and escorted the citizens out of the ce. Soon, the group of people disappeared into the forest. After watching those people walk away, Xia ping ¡®an retracted his gaze and handed the five 14.5mm rune armor-piercing incendiary bombs and a bottle to man Zixiao. Man Zixiao took the two items and looked at them doubtfully. this is a darling. 14.5 The MM rune armor-piercing incendiary bomb did not look much different from ordinary armor-piercing incendiary bombs. The only difference was that there was an additional circle of mysterious lines on the bullet head that others could not understand. The bottle that Xia Pingan handed to man Zixiao was a clean Seasoning Bottle that Xia Pingan had found in the kitchen before. It was prepared to be used in the kitchen. The seasoning Bottle contained ten body-strengthening pills. Xia ping ¡®an really didn¡¯t have any other containers to store the pills. He couldn¡¯t hold the pills in his hands, so he could only put them in this simple bottle for a while-it was no wonder Man Zixiao couldn¡¯t recognize them. the 5 bullets are rune bullets, each of which can kill a Phantom monster, a devil spirit or a devil rat. The spice bottle contains body-strengthening pills, which can increase your Qi, blood and physique without any side effects. However, you can¡¯t take too many body-strengthening pills, only one in 24 hours! Man Zixiao held the five bullets tightly and looked at them. In the end, he carefully put them away. He had heard of the name rune bullets before. Even many Summoners might not have those things. He did not expect Xia Pingan to give him five at once. ording to legend, only Summoners who had mastered the divine runes could produce runic bullets. Even among the summoners, runic bullets were considered a luxury. At the thought that one rune bullet could kill a demon Spirit, man Zixiao¡¯s blood boiled, and a strong killing intent shed in her eyes. That night, if she had not encountered The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, herrades would not have died so miserably. Only those who had fought with a demon spirit once knew how despairing it was to face a demon spirit with an ordinary weapon. And this rune bullet was the nemesis of a demon spirit. Man Zixiao didn¡¯t even think about the body-strengthening pills in the seasoning Bottle. She opened the bottle, poured out one of the pills, and swallowed it in one go. In less than half a minute after swallowing the elixir, man Zixiao¡¯s face became ruddy, and sweat appeared on her forehead. The blood vessels and meridians on the back of his hand could be seen with the naked eye, squirming like earthworms, as if there was a stream of energy passing through his blood vessels and meridians. After a full two minutes, man Zixiao¡¯s face returned to normal. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel very good!¡± Man Zixiao licked her lips, as if she hadn¡¯t had enough. alright then, I¡¯ll tell you what we¡¯re going to do tonight. Put on your night vision first. Seeing that man Zixiao had returned to normal, Xia Pingan took out a map of xinchuan city and spread it out on the grass in front of the two of them. He began to exin. Man Zixiao hurriedly put on the military night vision goggles on her helmet and listened to Xia Pingan¡¯s exnation carefully. we¡¯re now in this area, the suburbs Southeast of xinchuan city. Xia Pingan pointed at an area on the map. in the future, we¡¯ll be based in the logistics special equipment Center. We need to return here often to replenish our equipment, eat, or rest. So, in line with the principle of ¡®rabbits don¡¯t eat the grass by their burrow¡¯, our area of action will first eliminate the area within three kilometers of the logistics special equipment Center. We¡¯ll need to gueri to other directions of xinchuan city to find our target, ¡± he said. Man Zijin nodded. There was nothing wrong with Xia Pingan¡¯s arrangement. our early targets are the fire spiders or liquid spiders that are alone near the suburbs of xinchuan, as well as no more than four demon rats. I¡¯m in charge of finding the targets andmanding the operation. You¡¯re in charge of attacking the targets from 1500 meters away with your sniper rifle and attracting them over. I¡¯m in charge of ambushing along the way. We¡¯llmunicate through the walkie-talkie, and after you shoot, you can retreat from the safe route. If you find The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit or need to protect yourself, you can use rune bullets. At other times, just use normal bullets, understand?¡± I understand. To put it simply, I¡¯ll be in charge of luring the monsters, and you¡¯ll be in charge of ambushing, Sir. We¡¯ll use gueri tactics and change locations after each shot! that¡¯s it. Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°Sir, how do you know our target?¡± I have the ability to see from a distance. I can lock onto a target from a long distance! Man Zixiao was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath. I have no problem with that. As long as we can kill those demons, I will follow all the arrangements! alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll move now. I¡¯ve already found our targets. A demon spirit and a Demon Fire Spider armadillo. ¡°The two from earlier in the day?¡± yes, the two from the day. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on them. They didn¡¯t go too far, just five kilometers away from here. Xia ping ¡®an led the way, and man Zixiao followed Xia ping¡¯ an with his sniper rifle in hand. The two of them ran toward the West. More than ten minutester, the two separated. Man Zixiao followed Xia Pingan¡¯s instructions and ran to the roof of a residential building. She found a sniping position and began to search for the target. After a while, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice came from the military walkie-talkie that man Zixiao carried with her. ¡°The two targets are 1300 m to your right, 2 O ¡®clock position. There¡¯s an 8-story building with a drink Billboard facing you. The magical fire Spider is on the roadside under the Billboard. You can see The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit 20 m to the southeast of the magical fire Spider. Have you found the targets?¡± Man Zixiao quickly found the target in the light green scope of the sniper rifle¡¯s scope. The target, the demonic fire Spider, was lying on the side of the road, devouring a pet dog. The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit was like a maggot floating in the air, wriggling under a tree. target found! Man Zixiao replied through the walkie-talkie. ¡°You have two chances to fire. The first shot can kill the demon spirit with rune bullets. The second shot can kill the fire Spider. You can decide the timing. The fire Spider has a strong sense of direction. As long as you hit it, it will know where the bulletse from. So after two shots, you must retreat immediately. If you encounter other monsters along the way, try to avoid them. Don¡¯t fight them head-on, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Man Zixiao quickly calmed down. He loaded a runic sniper bullet into the gun and locked on to the demon spirit in the scope. After taking the body-strengthening pill, man Zixiao realized that her current condition was better than ever. After silently counting down to two breaths, Thor¡¯s scope had automatically calcted and corrected the bullet¡¯s trajectory point. bang! Bang! Bang! a muffled sound came from the silent night. The huge recoil of the Thunder God made man Zi¡¯s body, which was lying on the roof, shake. However, the scene through the scope was exciting. Man Zixiao saw that The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit that he had aimed at was like a lit candle in the blink of an eye, burning fiercely. The bullet he shot went through The Phantom Demon Spirit¡¯s somewhat illusory body and hit the big tree behind it. However, the rune me on the bullet was automatically triggered the moment it passed through The Phantom Demon Spirit¡¯s body, and it burned. In the blink of an eye, The Phantom Demon spirit only struggled in the mes for a bit before turning into dust. Finally, he killed a Phantom monster¡¯s Mo Ling. Man Zixiao was so excited that she almost cried. This was the first Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit that she had killed. The rune bullet was really powerful. For a Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, it was really a one-hit kill. The demonic fire Spider was rmed. Man Zixiao¡¯s second shot was an ordinary anti-armor bullet, and it hit the head of the demonic fire Spider. Seeing that the demonic fire Spider had immediately sensed her location and was rushing towards her, man Zixiao immediately got up, picked up her sniper rifle, and quickly left the ce. Soon after that magical fire Spider moved 300 ¨C 400 m away and turned around from behind a building, it had seen a small and cute Xuanwu flying towards it. As if it had long been waiting for it, the Xuanwu opened its mouth and bit it. The demonic fire Spider was almost unable to resist. The mes on its body and the brilliance in its eyes were instantly extinguished, and ayer of snow-white frost condensed on its body. Xia ping ¡®an rushed out from the back of the house next door and put the demonic fire Spider into the secret mand. Then, before the other monsters arrived, she quickly evacuated and met up with man Zixiao. With one more person to lure the monsters, Xia ping ¡®an would be able to choose the battlefield and ambush point he wanted more easily. He would be able to retreat easily after a sessful attack, just like a swordsman. He would be more efficient and confident. The demonic fire Spider, which had once chased Xia Pingan to the point of jumping off a cliff, was as fragile as a bubble in front of the somewhat cute ck Tortoise. It burst with a needle. Indeed, everything had its Vanquisher. After consuming 1 rune bullet and 36 points of divine power, he killed a Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit and a Demon Fire Spider, earning 60 points of divine power. Xia Pingan had won the first battle! Half an hourter, Xia ping ¡®an and man Zixiao met at the agreed meeting point. At the ce where the two of them had killed the demon Fire Spider and The Phantom monster Mo Ling, there were suddenly seven or eight big spiders, more than twenty demon rats, and three Phantom monster Mo Ling running around. After the two of them rested for a while, Xia Pingan locked onto another target ten kilometers away. The target was simple. It was just a single demonic fire Spider. ...... An hourter, another gunshot was heard. Xia ping ¡®an calmly stored the demonic fire spider¡¯s corpse into the secret mand again, then returned to the base with man Zixiao. Man Zixiao was still not satisfied and wanted to continue, but Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power was almost depleted, with less than ten points. She had to wait for the divine power pill toe out before she could continue summoning the ck Tortoise. The two of them rested in the base during the day and came out again at night. Chapter 109 109 Chapter 109 spider¡¯s nest The bullets of the sniper rifle had attracted four fire spiders, one liquid Spider, and seven demon rats here. This was the sports field of a middle school Northwest of xinchuan city. The demonic fire Spider whose head was hit by the armor-piercing burning bullet of the sniper rifle and a demonic rat whose fur was burned by the armor-piercing burning bullet rushed into the school and came to the sports field. And what awaited them was only a ck Tortoise and a killing trap set up by two elite ve soldiers. The ck Tortoise¡¯s restraint on the demonic fire spiders and demonic liquid spiders was too strong. One bite at a time, and it was absolutely unintentional. Those demonic fire spiders and demonic liquid spiders didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. The ck Tortoise¡¯s body was like a mass of ck water, carrying a powerful and terrifying Water-type cold energy. This cold energy had the aura of theherworld, and one attack from it could wipe out all the life force of those big spiders. The elite ve soldiers were also cracking demon rats as they threw out their javelins. In the blink of an eye, those demon rats which could not die even after being shot in the head by sniper rifles were nailed to the ground by the javelins of elite ve soldiers. Xia ping ¡®an had only discovered a few days ago that the ck Tortoise that he summoned was not static, but could change. He had only explored the tip of the iceberg of the ck Tortoise¡¯s ability. The ck Tortoise summoned with 36 divine power was slightlyrger than his palm, and it could only be used once before dissipating. The ck Tortoise summoned with 72 points of divine power was twice asrge as before and could attack twice. This time, the ck Tortoise that was summoned after consuming 180 points was already as majestic as a small millstone. When the five big spiders and seven demon rats rushed in, the millstone-sized ck Tortoise opened its mouth and released a ck cold air. The 5 huge spiders and 7 demon rats were frozen by the ck cold Qi in a split second as they moved in slow motion. The elite ve soldier threw out a javelin. ck Tortoise¡¯s feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. Stepping on several ck waves, it rushed to the front of those big spiders. Its snake-shaped head opened its mouth once again, and five ck water balls flew out of its mouth and fell on the five big spiders. As a result, white frost formed on the five big spiders ¡®bodies, and their vitality was instantly extinguished. The ck Tortoise also disappeared. The javelins of the two elite ve soldiers were still flying out. In the blink of an eye, the small yground of the school had been covered with frost, leaving no demons. It was only then that Xia Pingan, who had just taken another eight level one divine power Pills, jumped down from the stands at the side and came to the battlefield. He put all the ¡± spoils ¡± in the battlefield into his space warehouse. It was only in these few days that Xia Pingan had truly experienced how cool it was to be a Summoner with sufficient divine power. In this kind of battle, he didn¡¯t need to fight in person. He just needed to stand on the side like amander and n the battle from a hundred meters away. Then, he could easily use his summoned creatures to deal with everything. The traps and ambushes he set up were like an arena. He was the master of the arena. The fate of the monsters that entered the arena was in his control. Everything was that simple. Because he had sufficient divine power, it was no longer a luxury to consume 20 points of divine power to summon two elite ve soldiers to assist in the battle. Moreover, it was not a loss. Elite ve soldiers were the nemesis of demon rats. After an elite ve soldier was summoned, as long as it was used properly, it could easily kill four demon rats and earn enough. After making enough money, the elite ve soldiers could still do many things before the time of arrival. They could spy, investigate, search, lure monsters, rescue other people trapped in the city, further expand the scope of their activity, or deliberately set up a diversion to lure other monsters away or lead them to the killing array arranged by Xia Pingan again. In short, elite ve soldiers had many uses. These days, the small vige of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had be lively and full of vitality. It had truly begun to look like a small vige. The number of farmers had exceeded 60, the number of craftsmen had increased to 10, and the number of alchemists had also increased to 5. These people were all summoned by Cangjie. The previous warehouse was now full. In the secret mand, a few craftsmen were leading more than 20 farmers to expand the previous warehouse. After the expansion, the warehouse was several timesrger than before. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know that the warehouse could be expanded in such a way. ...... Xia Pingan had just collected the corpses of the monsters when he heard another gunshot from the darkness in the distance. The one who fired was man Zixiao. These two gunshots meant that man Zixiao had killed two more Phantom monsters that had been attracted over. At the moment, man Zixiao carried a total of 20 to 30 rune armor-piercing incendiary bombs with her, which could be said to be ¡± rich and generous. at this time, when he found a monster, he would generally avoid or hide, and would not shoot. Only when he found The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit would he seize the opportunity to shoot and kill it again. Xia Pingan summoned the ck Dragon and asked it to follow man Zixiao and cover for her. The ck Dragon was very sensitive to the aura of monsters and could act as man Zixiao¡¯s assistant. It could take man Zixiao to avoid some dangerous areas, stay on guard for man Zixiao, and also cover man Zixiao¡¯s retreat when necessary. Man Zixiao¡¯s cooperation with him was bing more and more tacit, and the ck Dragon and man Zixiao¡¯s cooperation was also bing more and more smooth. Over the past few days, Xia Pingan¡¯s area of activity and battlefield had gradually expanded from the suburbs of xinchuan city to the edge of the Urban area. At this moment, the school was surrounded by a small district on the edge of the city. Xia Pingan nced at man Zixiao with her long-distance vision ability. A thousand meters away, man Zixiao, who had fired two shots, was putting away her gun and quickly moving to a safe point outside the city. She did not linger in the battle. At the same time, man Zixiao had also set up a time bomb in the same ce. A few minutester, the bomb would explode and attract the nearby monsters, creating an opportunity for Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an also quickly left the sports field of this school. With two elite ve soldiers, they quickly ran in the shadows of the streets and alleys under the cover of darkness, approaching the city center. Tonight¡¯s n was for man Zixiao to retreat after the two of them hadpleted this ambush. At the same time, they would create a small explosion to attract the attention of the monsters. Xia Pingan would continue to explore deep into the city to see where the demon rats, which man Zixiao had mentioned before, had taken the human corpses. Many people had died in xinchuan city that night and during the evacuation, but there were not many bodies on the streets at the moment. Xia Pingan felt that this was not a good thing. In just a few minutes, Xia Pingan had crossed several streets and ran more than a thousand meters in the dark. She was approaching the main road in xinchuan city. There were some remains of tanks, over 10 demon-fire spiders and dozens of demon rats wandering on the road in front of the main road. Therefore, Xia Pingan hid in a broken store on the roadside with two elite ve soldiers and waited there patiently for a while. 2 minutester, a boom drifted from the darkness in the distance. Those mutated-fire spiders and mutated rats on the streets turned around at the same time and looked at the me in the distance. Obviously, they were shocked by the me. Closely after that, they rushed towards the source of the boom. The street suddenly became empty. Xia ping ¡®an crossed the street and ran for a while. From a distance, he noticed that there were more Demon Fire spiders blocking his way, and arge group of them at that. He immediately ordered an elite ve soldier to leave and make some noise on another street to attract the demon Fire spiders away. After doing this twice, Xia Pingan used two elite ve soldiers to lure the monsters and gradually entered the city of xinchuan. Using his long-distance vision, he could not see many corpses on the surface of xinchuan city. Since the corpses were not on the ground, the greatest possibility was that they were underground. As the provincial capital, there were severalrge underground shelters under xinchuan city. Each shelter could amodate more than 100000 people. Xia Pingan was prepared to take a look at the underground shelters. These superrge national-level fallout shelters had higher construction standards. They were deep underground and had many protectiveyers. They could even resist nuclear attacks to a certain extent. Xia Pingan¡¯s long-distance vision ability could not prate them, so he could only see them personally. They arrived at the entrance of arge underground shelter. After walking for a while, Xia Pingan suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. There were a few tunnels in the underground shelter that were densely packed with Demon Fire spiders. There were at least thousands of them. He could not enter at all. However, there were too many demons here, and it was obvious that something was up. Seeing a few demonic fire spiders walking over, seemingly patrolling and almost being discovered, Xia Pingan hurriedly retreated from the entrance. Since he couldn¡¯t enter through the normal passage, he could only think of another way. A few minutester, Xia Pingan found an air vent in a building near the fallout shelter. He immediately went into the air vent and slowly climbed into the fallout shelter through the air vent. These superrge underground shelters had more than one air vent. In case of demon rats drilling in, these air vents were specially designed. Demon rats could never drill in. Xia ping ¡®an slowly crawled into the shelter through the venttion pipe without making any noise. Inside the venttion pipe, there was a barrier to prevent foreign objects from entering and an anti-intrusion scanner. Fortunately, Xia Pingan had a lot of tools in his space warehouse. When he encountered a metal barrier, he directly used the small acetylene cutting knife used by the Special Forces to cut it off. As for the scanner in the venttion pipe, because the entire underground Fallout Shelter had been destroyed and the power supply had been cut off, the monitoring equipment was no longer working, so the scanner naturally could not work as well. Just like that, Xia ping ¡®an moved forward bit by bit. Half an hourter, he finally entered the innermost part of the fallout shelter. Through a transom, he could see the things inside the fallout shelter from top to bottom. A huge pit had been dug under the sanctuary. Numerous corpses were piled up in the pit, wrapped in circles of spider silk like mummies. The ground, the walls, and the spider silk hanging down were covered with corpses. There were so many that it was hard to count. The magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders wereying eggs in the pit, filling it with spider eggs. It had only been a few days, and the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders were actually preparing to use this ce as their nest. If those spider eggs were topletely hatch, it would definitely be a disaster. The mummified corpses that were wrapped in spider silk were the food that the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders had prepared for their ¡± children. ...... [ PS: two chapters a week today! ] Chapter 110 110 The airport Xia ping ¡®an hid in the venttion pipe and looked at the huge spider nest and the countless spider eggs. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. The space down there was too big. With his current divine power, he could summon fireballs and elite ve soldiers, but they could not clean up the things down there. They could only clean up a very, very small part, which would not be of much use. Besides, they would alert the enemy. This was because Xia Pingan saw that there were still seven or eight demonic fire spiders patrolling the spider¡¯s nest. The soul-pacifying g could pacify the corpses here and take them away with corpse-driving skill. However, it was useless as there were more big spiders outside. Even if he could control these corpses, he could not take them away. Xia Pingan looked at it for a while, then climbed back along the air duct and returned to the building. There were two other shelters of the same level in the city. Xia Pingan, who had returned to the building, quietly left the building and continued to investigate. After using three elite ve soldiers to lure away some of the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders that were blocking the way, Xia Pingan also used the same method to climb into the other two superrge shelters to take a look. Thankfully, one of the other two superrge underground shelters was upied by demon rats, which were not as terrifying as this one. The other one also contained some mutated fire spiders; however, they didn¡¯ty eggs; instead, they just treated that shelter as amon underground nest. While he was exploring the second shelter, Xia Pingan passed by the city¡¯s Stadium. He had an idea and ran straight to the district where he had stayed previously. He saw that his pickup truck was still parked in its original parking space. There was only some dust on it, and the car was not damaged at all. Xia Pingan immediately kept his pickup truck in the storage space. The pickup truck was smaller than a demonic fire Spider, so it was easy to store it in the warehouse. Before dawn, Xia Pingan left the city and returned to the meeting point with man Zixiao. These days, besides the base of the logistics special equipment department, they found two more ces to stay outside the city. This time, they would meet in a bus hub outside the city. The hub station was full of buses. Some buses had been burned into shells; some buses ¡®Windows were broken; the iron gate of the hub station was leaning on one side. As there were vehicles¡¯ iron sheets and cold mechanical equipment everywhere, those demon rats and huge spiders were not interested in them at all. Therefore, fewer demon rats and huge spiders were wandering here than in other ces. There were some office buildings and car repair workshops in the hub station. They would meet in a messy conference room on the upper floor of the car repair workshop. Seeing that Xia Pingan had returned, the ck Dragon immediately pounced on him and kept licking his palm. Man Zixiao could only look on enviously. He liked the ck Dragon very much. The ck Dragon had practically be hispanion. Unfortunately, he was not a Summoner, and the ck Dragon had a master. Xia Pingan patted the ck dragon¡¯s head, and the ck Dragon obediently ran down to keep watch. ¡°Sir, did you find anything?¡± Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s serious expression, man Zixiao asked. the situation is more serious than we thought. I finally know where those monsters hid the corpses, ¡± Xia Pingan told man Zixiao what he had seen in the underground shelter. When man Zixiao heard that there might be hundreds of thousands of eggs of the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders in the spider¡¯s nest, her expression changed. if the spiders in the spider¡¯s nest hatchpletely, the consequences will be unimaginable. Won¡¯t the entire xinchuan city be destroyed? we won¡¯t be able to take back the city in the future, and many ces around xinchuan city will be under the control of those monsters? ¡± Man Zixiao asked. As a soldier, besides taking revenge, man Zixiao had always been thinking about how to take back the lost xinchuan city from the hands of those monsters, and then drive away and exterminate those monsters. I¡¯m afraid so. I think it won¡¯t take long for those spider eggs to hatch. There are only two ways to destroy the spider¡¯s nest now. The first way is to find other Summoners and troops, draw up a n, and storm into the city. Before the other spiders and demon rats in xinchuan city react, we willpletely destroy the monster¡¯s nest! ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult!¡± Man Zixiao thought for a while and shook her head, ¡± the people we¡¯ve met these days are all thinking of escaping. There might be some separated Warriors and a few Summoners outside the city, but it will take too long to find and gather them. Even if we do, those people might not listen to us! Xia ping ¡®an nodded. that¡¯s why there¡¯s only the second option now. We¡¯ll go find a powerful bomb and weapon, bring the bomb into the spider¡¯s nest, and detonate it. We¡¯ll destroy the spider¡¯s nest. At this time, since human strength was limited, they could only rely on weapons. As long as they didn¡¯t encounter demon spirits, in fact, powerful hot weapons were also very terrifying to those monsters. Man Zixiao muttered to herself for a moment. He was the most qualified to answer this question. to destroy that spider¡¯s nest, the most effective weapon is the high-temperature bomb or the cloud bomb. These two weapons are the two most powerful conventional weapons that the Army has. If the high-temperature bomb is detonated inside the underground shelter, it can copse the underground shelter. If it is a cloud bomb, it can be detonated inside. The cloud explosive agent in the cloud bomb can use air as fuel after it is detonated. It could produce a high temperature and me above 2500 degrees Celcius for a long time and could destroy the Pearl eggs in that spider¡¯s nest!¡± ¡°The 87th Division should have these two types of bombs, right?¡± ¡°There are!¡± Man Zixiao nodded. ¡°Where Can I Get it?¡± there are two bombs in the ammunition warehouse of Qingfeng Air Force airport 60 kilometers North of Shinagawa. I don¡¯t know what the situation is now at Qingfeng Air Force airport. The weight and volume of these two bombs are not small. Even the lightest one is more than a ton! As man Zixiao spoke, she gritted her teeth. if we can find these two types of bombs, we can install them in the car. We¡¯ll make a n. Sir, you can lure the spiders away from the spider¡¯s nest, and I¡¯ll drive the car in and detonate it. I¡¯ll kill the spider¡¯s nest even if it costs me my life, Qianqian. Xia Pingan nced at man Zixiao. as long as we find the bombs, I have a way to send them in. Rest first, and when it gets dark, we¡¯ll set off to Qingfeng Air Force airport to take a look! ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them ate, rested, and waited until dark before taking action. In the daytime, two demon rats took a round in the courtyard of the hub station. After failing to find them, they left. The two of them waited until it was dark and left the foothold. Under the cover of the night, they began to run toward the Qingfeng Air Force Base 60 kilometers North of xinchuan. Driving was too ostentatious and would attract the attention of the monsters, so Xia Pingan chose to walk, taking the route of the wild. Along the way, they encountered three Demon Fire spiders and seven demon rats, which were also killed by the two of them with tacit cooperation. To Xia Pingan, this was another gain. Man Zixiao hadn¡¯t eaten many body-strengthening pills yet, but the improvement in her physical strength was obvious. When Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to travel, he could still barely keep up with Xia Pingan¡¯s pace. After a few small-scale battles and a night¡¯s journey, the two of them finally arrived outside the Qingfeng Air Force airport that man Zixiao had mentioned at about four in the morning. The airport was built on an open in in a Valley. Green mountains were like sharp edges on both sides of the airport, which brought a biting cold atmosphere. 3 magical-fire spiders and over 10 magical rats were wandering on the runway of the airport. The fence and wire mesh outside the airport were damaged in many ces. A few hangars were damaged, and there were several fighter nes and a transport ne on the tarmac. Themand tower, radar station, and other airport facilities seemed to have been through a fire, with varying degrees of damage. Around the airport, there were some barracks and other simr buildings. The two of them were sprawled on the wilderness and observing. some of the fighter nes must have received orders to fly away in time, ¡± man Zixiao said as she observed the airport with her night vision goggles. there were a lot more fighter nes here before,pared to now, ¡± she said. ¡°Where¡¯s the ammunition depot?¡± Xia Pingan asked. the ammunition depot is built under the airport. I¡¯ve been here before. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision to look around. The underground ammunition warehouse was deeper here, so he could not see through it with his long-distance vision. However, judging from the extent of damage to the airport, the possibility of the ammunition warehouse being well-preserved was still very high. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was looking at the airport, intense gunshots were suddenly heard from the direction of the airport camp not far away. da da da da kata kata kata kata ¡± was the sound of an assault rifle. Xia Pingan and man Zixiao looked at each other. Neither of them had expected that there would be someone here. After hearing the gunshots, the 3 magical-fire spiders and over 10 magical rats wandering around the Sosnovka Military Base were attracted over there at once. They then rushed towards the source of the gunshots. Xia Pingan made a hand gesture to man Zixiao, and then suddenly jumped up and rushed toward the direction of the gunshot. Xia Pingan¡¯s speed went without saying. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the ce where the gunshots were heard. In a Barrack, two soldiers in military uniforms were shooting at two demon rats from a window, causing the two demon rats to bleed all over. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision ability to scan the area and saw that the two soldiers were carrying tworge military backpacks on their backs. The backpacks were filled to the brim with canned food and mineral water. One of them was still chewing on a ham sausage as he fired his gun. It looked like he was starving. f * ck,e on, you beasts! another warrior shouted. Seeing a magical fire Spider rushing towards them, the two fighters changed their faces at once. One of them dropped his assault rifle and turned around to pick up a bazooka before shooting it towards the magical fire Spider. The rocket didn¡¯t hit that demonic fire Spider as it dodged it. Instead, it hit a truck in the distance, directly blowing it into pieces, causing a big me. As the demonic fire Spider approached, the two warriors ¡°faces revealed a look of despair. Chapter 111 111 A loyal warrior Xia ping ¡®an came just in time. Just as the demonic fire Spider was about to reach the barracks guarded by the two soldiers, Xia Pingan approached from the side. He pointed at the demonic fire Spider, and a small and cute ck Tortoise appeared. The ck Tortoise flew towards the demonic fire Spider, and it turned into an ice sculpture covered in frost. At the same time, Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned two elite ve soldiers. The elite ve soldiers threw their javelins and nailed the two demon rats that had just rushed to the front of the warrior¡¯s house to the ground. When the two warriors saw the demonic fire Spider, they were already in despair. However, they did not expect that there would be reinforcements. It could be said that they had found a way out. Seeing that the demon Fire Spider was frozen and the two javelins nailed the two demon rats to the ground, the two warriors knew that a Summoner had arrived. Then, they saw Xia Pingan rush out. The battle was not over yet. Xia Pingan rushed directly to the remaining two Demon Fire spiders, and the ve soldiers he summoned rushed to the other demon rats. Two threads of spider silk with lines of fire flew over from the distance, like two rapidly burning fuses, trying to entangle Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure leaped up as he ran. He was as agile as an Antelope jumping among the thorns. His entire body flipped in the air and passed through the gap between the two ming spider webs. The moment hended, a cute ck Tortoise was summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an. Stepping on the ck spray, the ck Tortoise directly flew onto the head of the nearest demonic fire Spider like a ck elf and started to bite it. ck Tortoise¡¯s body turned into ck vapor and covered that demonic fire Spider. At the same time, the mes over the demonic fire Spider disappeared while its whole body turned into white frost. As Xia Pingan did not know how many of these big spiders he would encounter tonight, the ck tortoises that Xia Pingan had prepared to summon in the secret mand were the basic version of the ck Tortoise that he had summoned with 36 points of divine power. Although the basic version of the ck Tortoise had only one ability, the advantage was that it would not be wasted. It woulde at any time, and each ck Tortoise would destroy one enemy. The elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan threw three rounds of javelins and killed six demon rats without any suspense. The remaining two demon rats instantly turned around and ran away. The two elite ve soldiers then drew out their javelins and chased after the two demon rats. These demons were all intelligent. They would run away when they knew they were no match for the enemy. Thest remaining demonic fire Spider turned around and ran away after seeing its twopanions lose their vital signs. How could Xia ping ¡®an let this fat piece of meat that was already in her mouth escape? Xia ping ¡®an exerted strength in her legs and rushed over. Her running speed was not slower than the demon Fire Spider that was running for its life. In fact, she was even a little faster. Thest Demon Fire Spider had run less than 100 meters when Xia Pingan caught up. After easily avoiding a few burning Spider threads, a basic version of the mini ck Tortoise was once again summoned. The battle ended in an instant. The two elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan also nailed thest two demon rats that wanted to escape to the grass beside the airport runway. The two warriors with weapons in their hands and food on their backs had already walked out of the barracks. They looked at everything in front of them with shock. They had seen Summoners before, but they had never seen such a strong Summoner. Three fire spiders and a bunch of magic rats had been killed by Xia Pingan in just a few moves. The line of fire spat out by the demonic fire Spider fell to the ground and was still burning. The truck that was hit by the rocket in the distance was also burning. The mes in the dark and the scattered corpses of demon rats indicated what had happened here just now. Looking at the frozen demonic fire Spider not far away, the two warriors were still a little frightened and couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. In the burning mes, Xia Pingan walked over. The mes illuminated his face and the priest badge of the 87th Division on his chest. ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± ¡°Senior officer!¡± When they saw Xia Pingan¡¯s face and the emblem of the priest of the Corps on his chest, the two fighters became excited as they immediately stood at attention and gave a military salute to Xia Pingan. The two soldiers were so excited to see the reverent priest of the Legion that they almost burst into tears. you didn¡¯t evacuate, did you? ¡± I didn¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve been fighting in xinchuan city. Which unit are you from? ¡± Sir, we¡¯re Youyou from the Qingfeng Air Force airport Garrison camp, ¡± the soldier who had used the rocketuncher replied. my name is Shi Yunhao, and he¡¯s Tao Yang! ¡°You two didn¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the two of us. I¡¯m also guarding the ammunition depot at the airport with several other brothers in my ss!¡± Shi Yunhao answered. ¡°You have other people?¡± Xia Pingan was shocked. that¡¯s right. We were in charge of guarding the ammunition depot at the airport. We received orders to evacuate as well, but we didn¡¯t. We stayed in the ammunition depot. It¡¯s underground. As long as we¡¯re not discovered, we can hold on for a long time, ¡± Shi Yunhao said. there are a lot of good things in the Arsenal of the airport, many of which were just transported by the transport ne. Squad leader Shi said that those things might be blown up or destroyed by the monsters if we take them away. We have to guard them here. People are watching over them, so they won¡¯t break. When the troopse back, they can still be used and killed by monsters. The squad leader asked everyone¡¯s opinion, and everyone is willing to stay and guard them until the troopse back, ¡± Tao Yang said.¡±There¡¯s nothing to eat in the Arsenal. The squad leader took me out to get some food in the camp before bringing it back. I¡¯ve not imagined that I met a demon rat hehe.¡± Just as the few of them were talking, man Zixiao, who was carrying a sniper rifle, also ran over quickly, panting heavily. Sir, there are more than ten fire spiders, seven to eight liquid spiders, and arge group of demon rats. They have heard themotion at the airport and are approaching the airport. quick, we can enter the underground ammunition depot. There¡¯s an emergency passage for people to enter and exit the underground ammunition depot. We came out from the emergency passage. The monsters can¡¯t get in, ¡± Shi Yunhao said immediately. ¡°Man Zixiao, you and the other two hide in the underground Arsenal first. I will draw away those monsters. They have already heard the noise here. If we don¡¯t draw them away, a lot of monsters will gather here. The underground Arsenal might be exposed.¡± ah, Sir, that¡¯s too dangerous, ¡± Shi Yunhao said immediately. execute the order immediately! Xia Pingan did not exin further. He led the two elite ve soldiers out of the Barrack and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s disappearing back, Shi Yunhao gritted his teeth and said nothing more. He immediately led man Zixiao to the emergency passage to the underground bunker to take a stroll. ...... As soon as Xia ping ¡®an rushed out of the airport, he saw arge group of monsters rushing toward the airport aggressively. He rushed over with the two elite ve soldiers. The elite ve soldiers threw out two javelins and killed two demon rats. Xia ping¡¯ an then released a fireball from a distance, burning one demon rat into ashes. The fireball spell in the dark was too eye-catching. It was simply telling all the monsters that he was a Summoner and that they had toe and kill him. With this, the eyes of all the surrounding monsters turned red. All the monsters ¡®attention was immediately attracted to Xia ping¡¯ an. In the blink of an eye, ming spider silk that could burn Xia Pingan to ashes and highly corrosive sticky spider silk that could melt him into dregs were shot at him. One by one, the demon rats rushed towards him without fear of death. Summoners were the existence that these demons feared, but as long as they had the advantage, these demons hated Summoners to the bone and were determined to kill them. After sessfully luring the monster, Xia Pingan took to her heels and ran toward the mountain in the distance. Arge group of monsters followed behind Xia ping ¡®an. They were aggressive and also chased after the mountain. If the number of these big spiders were smaller, Xia ping ¡®an could still eat them in one go. However, the number of monsters that were attracted was a little too much, which was beyond Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s current appetite and ability. Xia ping ¡®an could only run away first and lure these things from the airport to the mountains. ...... It wasn¡¯t until the sky was almost bright that Xia Pingan finally managed to shake off the monsters and returned to the airport. Chapter 112 112 Chapter 112 ammunition warehouse The airport was still the same asst night. The corpses of the demon rats and Demon Fire spiders were still in the same ce. These were the spoils of war, so Xia Pingan naturally couldn¡¯t waste them. He started from outside the airport and picked up the corpses all the way here. He put all the corpses of the three Demon Fire spiders and 11 demon rats into the space warehouse. After picking up the corpses of these monsters, Xia Pingan thought of man Zixiao¡¯s image in his mind. As soon as he closed his eyes and used his long-distance vision ability to look, he immediately found man Zixiao¡¯s figure. At this moment, man Zixiao was in a forest of maple trees outside the campsite of the airport. Man Zixiao was wearing a ghillie suit and lying under a pile of maple leaves. She was looking around the airport with the scope of her sniper rifle. They were waiting for him to return. Xia ping ¡®an went around the barracks area and ran directly into the forest of maple trees. A few secondster, the walkie-talkie that he carried with him rang. Sir, I see you. The emergency passage to the underground ammunition warehouse is in the Maple trees more than 500 meters East of you, Sir. I¡¯m also in the Maple trees at this moment, ¡± man Zixiao¡¯s relieved voice sounded from the walkie-talkie. I see you too. I¡¯ll be right there, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He quickly passed through the area between the barracks and the maple forest and arrived at the fiery red maple forest. Man Zixiao climbed up from a pile of leaves, carrying her sniper rifle and running over happily. ¡°Senior officer, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± the exit of the emergency passage to the underground ammunition depot of the airport is in this forest, ¡± man Zixiao said as she ran into the forest with Xia Pingan. The ground in this maple woods was not very smooth. There were some exposed rocks in many ces. They were already outside the military airport, which was separated from the airport by an iron wire fence. Ordinary people would not have thought that there was an emergency passage to the underground ammunition storage in the forest near the military airport barracks. This design was indeed ingenious. Man Zixiao led Xia Pingan through the forest for a few hundred meters before they came to a ce where there were more rocks on the ground. Man Zixiao pointed at a huge maple tree in the forest and made a hand gesture to it. Xia Pingan looked over and realized that there was a surveince camera hidden in the tree hole above the tall maple tree. The camera was hidden in the tree hole, and only the camera was facing the area with rocks. A stone the size of a millstone, which looked like the opening of a missile silo, suddenly opened up from a pile of rubble, revealing a dark hole under the stone. Shi Yunhao¡¯s head popped out from under the stone. With an expectant smile on his face, he waved at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± here it is. Xia ping ¡®an and man Zixiao walked over. There was a passage inside the cave that led to the underground. The two of them entered the cave and went down for more than two meters. There was a small tform, and beside the small tform was a narrow passage. There was a monitoring monitor that could see the situation outside, so that people could see the situation outside the entrance from here. Shi Yunhao pressed a switch, and the stone closed up again. Not a single ray of light could enter. There was a dark red light at the entrance, but it was notpletely dark. During the days in xinchuan city, the entire city was pitch ck at night. There were no lights at all. Only the monsters were walking around. It felt great to see a light that could be turned on again. Xia Pingan felt rxed. Shi Yunhao led Xia ping ¡®an down the narrow passage, which spiraled downward. After about twenty meters, a thick alloy safety door appeared in front of them. Shi Yunhao raised his head and nced at the surveince camera above the door. The door was then opened from the inside. the switches for opening all the doors are inside. You can only open them from the inside. You can¡¯t open the Kasaya from the outside, ¡± Shi Yunhao exined to Xia Pingan. The three of them entered the emergency exit which closed behind them. Inside was a stairway. Shi Yunhao opened the elevator door and entered. Inside the elevator shaft, there were only two buttons. One was B1 and the other was B2. Shi Yunhao pressed B2 and the elevator quickly descended. After descending for about a hundred meters, the light of B2 finally lit up. The elevator door opened and they walked out. It was another tens of meters long elevator. At the end of the narrow corridor with dark red light bulbs lit up, there was another thick security door with a surveince camera. The safety door opened, and the three of them entered. The safety door closed again, and the dark red light finally disappeared. The light behind the safety door became even brighter. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an came in, a group of soldiers immediately rushed over and surrounded him. They all looked at him with excited eyes. ¡°Sir, is it our troops?¡± ¡°Sir, how is xinchuan city?¡± ¡°Sir, is the 87th Division preparing to re-use the Air Force airport?¡± ¡°Sir!¡± As a priest of the Army, Xia ping ¡®an was not a military officer but just enjoyed the treatment of a military officer. Strictly speaking, it was not appropriate to call her ¡± Sir ¡°. Previously, she was called ¡± Lord priest ¡°; however, there was no ¡± Sir ¡± now. These soldiers in the Army were used to calling others ¡± Sir ¡°. When they saw someone with a higher position than them, they would call him ¡± Sir ¡± or ¡± general ¡°. Xia ping¡¯ an was not a general, so many people were used to calling him ¡± Sir ¡°. This seemed to make them closer. The soldiers were too excited. They never thought that they would see the priest of the 87th Division here. When Shi Yunhao and Tao Yang said that they saw Xia ping ¡®an outside, they didn¡¯t believe it. Now that they saw him in person, they were so excited that it was hard to describe. what are you all doing? it¡¯s a mess. This is not a market. We¡¯re soldiers, ¡± Shi Yunhao¡¯s face turned serious, and he immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡± 87th Division, green edge Air Force airport Garrison camp ammunition depot, gather! Upon hearing this, the soldiers who had just gathered in a group immediately quivered and gathered in front of Xia Pingan. They stood in a neat row with their heads held high. ¡°At ease, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Attention!¡± ¡°Count down, bi an.¡± ¡°1......2......3......4......5......6......7......8......9......10......¡± The 9 people who were standing in a row roared, Ten was Shi Yunhao¡¯s number. After ten, Shi Yunhao turned around, stood at attention, saluted Xia Pingan, and said loudly, ¡± 10 people should be present from the ammunition depot of the 87th Division¡¯s Green edge Air Force airport Garrison camp. 10 people are actually present. No one is absent. Please review, Sir! Xia Pingan took a deep breath and nodded as he looked at the sincere and eager faces and the pairs of eyes that were shining with hope. at ease. The ten of them moved in unison and stood in front of Xia Pingan. everyone has asked me a lot of questions just now, so I¡¯ll answer them first, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he stood in front of all the soldiers in the guard squad. the 87th Legion has been scattered. The situation may be very bad now. I have been fighting those invading creatures in xinchuan for the past few days. I have been trying to contact the 87th Legion, but I have not been able to contact them. From various situations and signs, the demon spirit tide that appeared that night did not appear in Yizhou province. I haven¡¯t seen any nes or drones in xinchuan for the past few days, so my preliminary judgment is that the country of fire might be in a state of no government and is very chaotic.¡± Those soldiers who were standing in a row became tense at once. Many of them looked at each other while some even gritted their teeth. because standing in front of me are the strongest and Bravest Warriors of the country of fire. They are a group of Warriors who are still guarding the ammunition depot and the hope of the 87th Division¡¯s counterattack in desperate times. So, I don¡¯t think I can lie to you. I have to tell you the actual situation outside. I¡¯m here not on behalf of the division or anyone. I¡¯m here on behalf of myself! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of the soldiers. it¡¯s meaningful for you to guard this ce. If you didn¡¯t guard this ce, this ammunition depot might not even exist anymore. The reason I came here is to find powerful weapons. The magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders built a huge nest in thergest underground shelter in xinchuan city. Theyid many eggs in the nest, hundreds of thousands of them. They even dragged the bodies of the 87th Division¡¯s brothers who had died and the bodies of xinchuan citizens who had died into the nest to store them. They wanted to use the bodies as food for the eggs after they hatched. I need bombs, the more powerful the better. I want to bring the bombs back to Xin Chuan and use them to destroy the nests of the monsters. I want the monsters to be buried with the brothers of our 87th Division and the citizens of Xin Chuan who were killed.¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the soldiers standing in front of him clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. Their faces became determined. The situation outside made everyone¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. However, after knowing that the bombs in the Arsenal they were guarding could destroy the monster nest in xinchuan city, everyone¡¯s blood began to boil. As long as the things in the Arsenal could y a role and turn the monsters into ashes, they wouldn¡¯t have stayed here in vain. Their persistence here would have meaning and value. ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have much in our ammunition storage, but we have enough bombs. There are a batch of thetest models of high-pressure bombs, cloud explosion bombs, and aluminite bombs. Shi Yunhao said loudly. ¡°How many?¡± Xia Pingan asked. if it¡¯s just the high-pressure bombs, cloud explosion bombs, and aluminite incendiary bombs, the ammunition stored in this warehouse is enough to blow up xinchuan city into ruins. Chapter 113 113 The underground revelry the entire military airport and the underground of this underground ammunition warehouse are made of granite. The exterior of this ammunition warehouse is a few meters thick reinforced concreteyer, so it¡¯s very strong and can withstand almost any attack. Even sandworms can¡¯t get in, ¡± Shi Yunhao exined as he led Xia Pingan around the ammunition warehouse. The other soldiers also followed and showed Xia Pingan around the ce. This huge ammunition warehouse was the reason why all the soldiers stationed here were willing to stay. The Arsenal was huge, like a modern warehouse. It was divided into several parts, and the road in the Arsenal was big enough for two cars to drive in side by side. Shi Yunhao turned on the lighting switch of the Arsenal with a snap. The lights in the entire Arsenal lit up one by one, and the ce was brightly lit. In the storehouses, all kinds of military weapons and bombs that had not been opened were piled up like mountains. It was a shocking sight. Shi Yunhao showed Xia Pingan around the warehouses one by one. ¡°This warehouse has heat-tracking missiles,¡± ¡°This warehouse is filled with air to air missiles and some anti-radiation missiles.¡± this warehouse is filled with child and mother bombs from the airdrop. The child and mother bombs are very effective against demon rats, but they might hurt people too. So, they can only be used in no man¡¯snd. this warehouse is filled with some military supplies that have just been transported here. Many of them have just arrived and have not been sent to the Army yet, ¡± Shi Yunhao said as he brought Xia ping ¡®an to a warehouse. He opened an ammunition box that contained weapons. Inside the ammunition box was an anti-tank cannon-a huge and thick cannon barrel and a few heavy ammunition with a tail. ¡°This is a single-soldier fuel-air explosive, the greatest weapon a single soldier can master. Other than being a little heavy, this thing¡¯s power is too strong. This thing was first equipped by the Chinese military, and the fire Country imported quite a few, but they haven¡¯t had the time to fully promote it in the military yet.¡± ¡°A single-soldier fuel-air explosive?¡± Xia Pingan picked up the item in the equipment box. It was indeed a little heavy. A single fuel-air explosive bomb and auncher as thick as a kettle added together weighed about 40 to 50 kilograms. Of course, this was only for ordinary people. As long as they had good physical strength, it should not be a problem to carry this thing. if we could carry one of these things out, we would¡¯ve been able to kill those demonic fire spiders with one shot, ¡± Tao Yang said. how are we going to bring food back if we go out with this? this thing is too heavy! this thing is suitable for ambushing or defense. It¡¯s too destructive to those targets hiding in houses. If they shoot it with their eyes closed, a small building would be destroyed. Our soldiers have good physical strength, but it¡¯s hard for them to March for a long time with this thing on their back. Each squad will be equipped with one. We¡¯ll take turns to carry it, ¡± another soldier added. Xia Pingan nodded, thinking that he should be able to get a few thousand of these things into his spatial warehouse. In the future, even if his divine power was exhausted, it would be a pleasure to fight those demonic fire spiders with these things. They continued to look at the ammunition depot at the back. When the door of the ammunition depot was pushed open, they saw a whole Arsenal of big guys. Those big guys were almost as tall as a man and as thick as a bucket. They were covered in dark green paint and were full of killing intent. ¡°These are the heavy fuel-air explosive bombs. There¡¯re over 3000 of them in this warehouse; over 5000 aluminite incendiary bombs in the back; over 1000 high-pressure bombs in the warehouse on the side. These items could only be transported out by vehicles for a walk.¡± Shi Yunhao said to Xia Pingan, ¡± the entrance of this Arsenal was invaded by Demon Fire spiders and demon rats a few days ago. I ordered the entrance to copse. However, we have construction equipment such as bulldozers, excavators, and trucks in the Arsenal. We can dig up the copsed entrance again. It will take about a week to clean it up. yeah, after we dig the hole, we¡¯ll drive these things to xinchuan. Let¡¯s go all out, ¡± a soldier said. yes, as long as we can deal with those monsters, we will go all out. We must send these bombs to xinchuan and blow up the spiders ir so that those spiders will be buried with our sacrificed brothers! The soldiers were all excited. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let the bodies of our brothers be ruined by those demons!¡± Although it was only a few dozen kilometers from here to xinchuan, which was not far, driving there was no different from walking through the gates of hell. However, the soldiers were not afraid. They were all hot-blooded and excited. ¡°There¡¯s no need to dig out the exit. I have a way to get these things out!¡± Xia Pingan said. these big guys easily weigh a few tons. How can we get them out? ¡± Shi Yunhao asked in confusion. The soldiers around them also looked at Xia Pingan in confusion. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. He just ced his hand on the pile of fuel air explosives in front of him. With a thought, the fuel air explosives disappeared in front of everyone, just like magic. ¡°Ah, where are the fuel-air explosives?¡± where¡¯s Yingluo? ¡± the group of people looked at Xia Pingan in shock. Shi Yunhao even walked around the empty space to confirm if it was some kind of trick. It wasn¡¯t a secret that Summoners had spatial equipment. It wasn¡¯t even news. There was more than one way for Summoners to control spatial equipment. Other than Summoners like Xia Pingan, who could transform the secret mand after sessfully fusing with the Cangjie realm bead, Summoners also had spatial equipment magical artifacts. However, the value of those magical artifacts was needless to say. These were all things that had existed since ancient times. However, there were not many Summoners who could transform a space warehouse in the secret mand and possess a space equipment magic weapon. They were generally kept a secret and rarely disyed in front of ordinary people. Therefore, ordinary people might not have the opportunity to see a Summoner use a space equipment once in their lives. Previously, Xia Pingan and man Zixiao had been working together. As they worked together more and more often, man Zixiao had more or less guessed it when she saw some of the demon rats and Demon Fire spiders that had been killed disappear one by one. It was just that she had not said it. Now, Xia Pingan had openly disyed this ability of his. At this time, if he still kept it hidden, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take these things away. Therefore, Xia Pingan simply revealed a little of his trump card. The shock of the surrounding soldiers was needless to say, but man Zixiao¡¯s face showed an expression of ¡± I knew it. is this Qingqing¡¯s legendary Summoner¡¯s spatial equipment? ¡± Shi Yunhao swallowed his saliva and stuttered. As a group of fighters who were in charge of warehouses, they were more scared of space-teleportation equipment. If there were more space-teleportation equipment, they would not need this Arsenal anymore. When they retreated, they could also leave together with the Arsenal. That was awesome! Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± I still have a lot of ingredients in my spatial equipment. Today, I¡¯ll treat everyone to some wine and hot pot. The fighters became shortly stunned before cheering up. ...... The hotpot would be served in apletely empty warehouse that upied an area of five to six mu. The soldiers who were guarding the warehouse usually ate and moved around here. In this empty warehouse, soldiers entertained themselves. They even built a basketball court and a bowling alley. The soldiers drove two shovels in and lifted the overturned carts to the height of a basketball hoop. They welded two iron rings on top of them, and the basketball hoop was there. The shells of anti-aircraft guns were used for bowling. Usually, everyone would y basketball and eat here to entertain themselves. The tables and chairs were the empty ammunition boxes. As for the hotpot that Xia Pingan mentioned, what if there was no hotpot? it was too simple. The soldiers found a few brass shell shells from the howitzer, sawed them open, and washed them clean. The hotpot was ready, and it was even copper. The generator room in the underground Arsenal stored a few thousand tons of diesel, and there was nock of energy. As soon as water was added to the shell and ced on the electric stove, the hotpot could be cooked. This kind of hot pot was also considered a unique dish. A few days ago, Xia Pingan had been gueri warfare in xinchuan city and had taken the opportunity to sweep through a few supermarkets on the outskirts of the city. Therefore, he now had a lot of food, various supplies, various things, alcohol, and drinks in his secret warehouse. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, boxes of various beer, white wine, mineral water, and other canned vegetables and meat that could be cooked immediately appeared in the warehouse, piled up like a small mountain. Xia ping ¡®an picked up a bottle of wine and said to everyone, ¡± no matter how many people we have left, we must fight those monsters to the end. Long live the 87th Division. I toast this bottle of wine to everyone. Cheers! After saying that, Xia Pingan finished the bottle of wine in one gulp. long live the 87th Division! Let¡¯s drink up! all the soldiers raised their bottles and shouted, drinking up together. ...... The hotpot this time was extremely lively. Shi Yunhao had organized the soldiers in his ss to take turns toasting Xia Pingan in an attempt to knock him down. However, in the end, Xia Pingan had single-handedly knocked them all down. The body of an origin realm cultivator was already close to non-human. That bit of alcohol was nothing to Xia ping ¡®an. Even man Zixiao was drunk. She was hugging and dancing with a warrior, which made the othersugh. By the time everyone had drunk so much that they had fallen to the ground, Xia Pingan was the only one who was sober. Looking at the eleven people lying on the ground, Xia Pingan picked them up one by one from the floor of the warehouse and brought them back to their sleeping ces. The fighters here were sleeping in a small empty warehouse. Everyone was sleeping in their sleeping bags. These days, everyone¡¯s nerves had been tense, and today was a good day to rx. After he was done, Xia Pingan returned to his ¡± room ¡°, sat down cross-legged, and took out the realm beads that he had obtained yesterday and today. A few days ago, he had already obtained two realm pearls, one from Suiren n and one from Youchao n. He had no use for the two realm pearls, so he kept them. However, on the way here yesterday, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s luck had returned again. After a few battles, Xia ping¡¯ an had managed to obtain two realm beads that could be used. Tomorrow would be the 11th of November, the 15th day of the lunar calendar. If he fused with the realm bead today, he would be able to enjoy the benefits of the sudden increase in divine power again tomorrow. The first realm Pearl that Xia Pingan took out only had three words on it-li guizhen! After dripping a drop of blood on it, Xia Pingan was soon wrapped in a cocoon of light and entered the world of the realm Pearl. Chapter 114 ?114 Li guizhen learns painting ¡°Li guizhen, so this is the Tiger you drew? it¡¯s ridiculous, Yingluo!¡± ¡°You want to sell such a Tiger? are you trying to bully us because we¡¯ve never seen a Tiger before?¡± that¡¯s right, how is this a Tiger? it doesn¡¯t look like one. It¡¯s not majestic at all. I think it¡¯s like a dog. As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he saw himself on the street. In front of him was a table with a drawing paper on it. On the paper was a drawing of a Tiger. He was holding a pen in his hand, and many people around him were pointing at him and whispering to each other. Xia Pingan looked behind him again. There was a shelf behind him with two paintings hanging on it. The paintings were of cattle, and the cattle were drawn quite well. They were vivid and lifelike, showing that they had a good foundation. Xia Pingan immediately understood that she was selling paintings on the street. Li guizhen had lived in the countryside since he was a child and liked to paint. There were many cows in the countryside and Li guizhen had seen many of them, so he learned how to paint cows. As he drew more cows, li guizhen gradually became famous in the countryside and became a painter. He usually came to Tiantai City to sell paintings at a stall, which was a way to make a living. Li guizhen was still very young, and his reputation was only at the Tiantai vige in Jiangxi. He wasn¡¯t as well-known as he would be in the future, and even Liang Taizu couldn¡¯t help but invite him into the pce for a chat. Xia Pingan instantly understood her current situation. In front of the painting stall, a man who was dressed in silk and looked like a Squire pointed at the Tiger drawn on the paper. He red at Xia Pingan with a face full of dissatisfaction and pointed at the painting with his finger. this Tiger of yours looks like it¡¯s dead. People who don¡¯t know better would think that it¡¯s a dog. I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m going to buy this painting and hang it up to show it to people. How can I show this painting of yours to anyone? it¡¯s a hundred dors. I¡¯m not giving a single cent to ran ran. The Squire snorted coldly and left with a flick of his sleeve. Xia Pingan looked at the Tiger in the painting in front of her. That Yingluo really didn¡¯t look like it. Yingluo didn¡¯t even have the spirit of a Tiger. She was soft and weak. Li guizhen must have seen a Tiger¡¯s skin before to draw such a painting. From a painting stall nearby, an artist with a goatee who specialized in sellingndscape paintings walked over. He stared at the Tiger painting in front of Xia Pingan and sneered. His goatee was raised proudly as he looked at Xia Pingan. kid, I guess you haven¡¯t even seen a living Tiger before. How dare youe and sell a tiger painting? do you know that those who buy a tiger painting will hang it in the living room or the flower Hall¡¯s study room for people to admire? a country bumpkin is indeed a country bumpkin. You¡¯d better go back and draw your cow!¡± The people around them burst intoughter. Since the business was not going well, Xia Pingan resisted the urge to draw another Tiger on the spot. He tore the painting apart and started to pack up his stall silently. As he packed up the painting stall, a question popped up in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. If he were to draw a lifelike Tiger again andpletely change li guizhen¡¯s historical trajectory, would he be considered to have sessfully fused with this realm Pearl? After thinking about it for a while, Xia Pingan came to a conclusion. Li guizhen¡¯s tiger painting was a historical story that inspired countless people. Without li guizhen¡¯ster experiences, this story would not exist. Then, li guizhen, who could draw a Tiger, would be no different from other painters who could draw a Tiger. Xia Pingan thought for a while and felt that the level of the Tiger that he had drawn was not enough for li guizhen to leave his name in history. If he did not seed, the integration of the realm Pearl might fail. Therefore, he would take the process of integrating the realm Pearl as a rare opportunity to pay tribute to li guizhen and improve his painting skills. Xia Pingan wanted to see how much his drawing skills had improved by following li guizhen¡¯s path. In this world, especially when Chinese kids talked about drawing, they would always think of the story of da Vinci¡¯s egg drawing. Da Vinci was regarded as the idol of all painters. Li guizhen was an unfamiliar name to many people. What many people didn¡¯t know was that 500 years before da Vinci, there was a young man named li guizhen in China¡¯s fifth generation. He worked much harder to learn drawing than da Vinci¡¯s egg drawing. That was the true spirit of the craftsman and master. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know where li guizhen lived, so she could only ask along the way back to her own home. I¡¯m afraid li guizhen is stupid. He even forgot where his home is, Yingluo! someone who knew li guizhen was surprised when he asked where his home was. ¡°It¡¯s said that li guizhen made a big joke in the market today and lost his face. It¡¯s normal for him to be a little dejected.¡± Li guizhen¡¯s home was in the countryside outside of Tiantai City. He was neither rich nor poor. His parents were still living there, with hundreds of acres ofnd and a few cows. He had be famous for his painting in the countryside these years, so he had some wealth. Xia Pingan, who had returned home, looked around li guizhen¡¯s bedroom and found arge amount of money that li guizhen had saved up over the years in a box. For the next two days, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t go anywhere. She just waited at home and prepared the things to go into the mountain. Li guizhen¡¯s parents knew that li guizhen was beingughed at, so they came tofort him. On the 15th day of the lunar month, there was a market in the city. The entire Tiantai City suddenly became lively again. People from all over the country swarmed into the city to participate in the market. Xia Pingan brought some money and the things she had prepared to enter the mountain and returned to the city. Today, the flow of people in the city was several times more than usual. The streets were bustling with people. All the youngdies and wives, as well as people doing business, hade. Xia Pingan walked around the city for a while before arriving at the market that sold mountain products. The people who sold mountain products here were all farmers and hunters from the mountains. Xia ping ¡®an walked around the area and found an old hunter who had a particrly good business. The old hunter was in his fifties and had a strong and energetic body. He carried a vegetable knife on his back and looked honest. The things he sold were a few pieces of leopard skin, two pieces of wolf skin, a few pheasants, and two rabbits. The pheasants and rabbits were kept in two cages, while the rest of the leather goods were directly ced on the ground for sale. Because the old Hunter¡¯s items were always a few dors cheaper than the others, many people came to buy his items. They all seemed to be familiar with him, so they didn¡¯t bargain much. Some of the others ¡®businesses had just started, but the old Hunter¡¯s items had already been sold out. The old hunter packed up after selling his things. Then, he went to a nearby shop to buy some salt, a pot of wine, and some cloth. He was ready to go back. Hello, uncle. Xia Pingan walked out from the side of the street and blocked the way of the old hunter. He bowed to the old hunter. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little brother?¡± The old hunter asked as he hung the wine gourd on his waist. Xia Pingan smiled. I saw uncle selling things on the street just now. He sold faster than the others, Yingluo. haha! Haha! Haha! the Hunterughed generously, ¡± each item will cost you a few coins. We¡¯re all old customers, so there¡¯s no need to be so calctive. With this time, I can hunt a leopard on the mountain and make up for everything. If you want anything, I can save some money for you the next time I catch one. ¡°Uncle is a forthright person. I wonder if uncle knows where there are Tigers in the nearby mountains?¡± of course, there are some in Mount Dachong. Why do you ask? ¡± The old hunter was curious. to be honest, I want to go into the mountains to see what the Tiger looks like and observe it at a close distance. I wonder if uncle can take me to the mountains to have a look. Just treat it as me hiring you to take me up the mountain. I¡¯ll give you a sum of money, uncle. The old Hunter¡¯s face suddenly became serious. little brother, don¡¯t joke around. If you see that big insect, you might lose your life. Are you tired of living? ¡± don¡¯t worry, uncle. I¡¯m not tired of living. I just want to see what the Tiger looks like. I¡¯m an artist, but the Tiger I draw doesn¡¯t look like it. I¡¯ll beughed at, so I want to go and take a look! ¡°Little brother is actually an artist?¡± The old Hunter¡¯s face immediately showed some respect for ¡°intellectuals.¡± ¡°This is the cattle I drew. I¡¯ll give it to uncle as a greeting gift!¡± Xia Pingan took out a mounted picture of a cattle and gave it to the old hunter. The old hunter wiped his hands on his clothes and took the painting. He opened it curiously and praised, ¡± not bad, not bad. This old water buffalo is really good at painting. Little brother, your painting skills are not bad. But going into the mountains to see the Tigers is still too dangerous. I¡¯ll be harming you if I take you there. uncle, listen to me. I don¡¯t want to take a look at the Tiger. I¡¯m not that brave. I just thought of the ces where Tigers would appear in the mountains. I built a cabin on the tree and watched it from there. Then, I used something to attract the Tiger. If the Tiger couldn¡¯t get on the cabin, I would be safe! The old Hunter¡¯s expression changed. He touched his bearded chin and thought for a moment. we can build a shed on a tree and watch from there. That¡¯s fine, but little brother, have you thought it through? are you really going? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded her head determinedly. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I must go! alright, then follow me. I¡¯ll take you to the crickets, ¡± the old hunter said forthrightly. ...... Only after 3 days, on a mountain called immortal peak over 30 miles away from Tiantai City, a small treehouse had appeared. It was built on the crown of a tall nanmu tree which was over 10 m high. The trunk of the nanmu tree was thick and straight, and a Tiger could not climb up. There were often Tigers around the immortal peak. The Hunter and his son had worked together with Xia ping ¡®an here and found a ce for Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an gave the Hunter a sum of money and asked him to send him some food, brush, ink, and other things every three days. If he caught wild chickens and hares, he could also send them over and sell them to him. He would use the wild chickens and hares to attract the Tiger here. The Hunter agreed immediately. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s request was a piece of cake and didn¡¯t take much effort. Furthermore, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s efforts were not in vain. On the day Xia Pingan moved into the treehouse, the Hunter brought a wild chicken and tied it to a nearby tree. He then sprinkled a little chicken blood nearby, saying that this would attract the Tiger. After doing all this, Xia Pingan waited on the tree for the Tiger toe and grope him. Chapter 115 115 Chapter 115 more than just painting The pheasant was tied to another tree more than 30 meters away from Xia Pingan¡¯s treehouse. It was surrounded by grass, and nothing could block Xia Pingan¡¯s vision. The pheasant cried out and paced around uneasily on the grass. It even pped its wings, wanting to fly away. After the old hunter and his son left, the mountain forest was noisy and quiet at the same time. Xia Pingan sat cross-legged in the treehouse with his eyes closed, waiting patiently. He really treated himself as a real person and was determined to practice his painting skills to the extreme. Back then, li guizhen¡¯s efforts, sacrifices, and determination to draw the Tiger were truly amazing. Tigers couldn¡¯t climb trees, but there were too many poisonous insects and beasts that could. Leopards could, poisonous snakes could, and poisonous insects could. In such an environment, staying in the forest to look at Tigers was equivalent to disregarding life and death. This essence, Qi, and spirit was the foundation of a person¡¯s sess. There were a few pieces of cake and two water bottles in the treehouse. These were Xia Pingan¡¯s food. There was a clear stream nearby, which could solve the water problem. If they wanted to go to the vige, they had to get down from the tree and hide in the grass nearby. Their life was almost the same as that of the you Chao family. They were living like primitive people. For the past two days, the wild chicken had been chirping and Xia Pingan had not even seen a single feather from the Tiger. On the morning of the third day, Xia Pingan was meditating in the treehouse. Suddenly, he felt that the forest outside had be quiet. A dense killing intent faintly reverberated in the forest. The wild chicken that was still chirping on the grass suddenly stopped chirping. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shot open. On a tree not far away, a group of birds were suddenly startled and flew up. The grass shook, and with a tiger¡¯s roar, a majestic White-fronted Tiger rushed down from the nearby hillside. It was not an exaggeration to say that the wind followed the Tiger¡¯s momentum. It pounced down with a gust of evil wind. The pheasant was so scared that it curled up into a ball. Seeing the Tiger pouncing over, it pped its wings and wanted to fly away. However, the moment the pheasant jumped up, the Tiger jumped into the air, opened its bloody mouth, and bit it before pouncing down. The ferocious Tiger was ferocious and domineering. It carried a wild and boundless aura of life and the aura of the king of beasts. Its eyes were filled with killing intent, and its movements were fierce and powerful. Every single pore on its body exuded a bloody, masculine, and powerful aura. It was indescribable. It was not a fierce tiger raised in a Zoo or a fierce tiger locked in a cage, but a living fierce beast that could tear apart all its prey and enemies at any time. Only when you see that fierce tiger will you know what the true aura of the king of beasts is. After the Tiger pounced on the pheasant, it instantly burrowed into the grass and disappeared. However, the scene of the moment it appeared to pounce on the pheasant had been deeply imprinted in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Xia Pingan felt that a nerve in the depths of his heart had been touched, but he ¡± wanted to exin but forgot to speak ¡°. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling. In the end, he only took out a piece of paper and a pen. In the wooden house, he grasped the feeling in his heart and drew a few times in session, trying to show that feeling on the paper. However, no matter how he drew, Xia Pingan always felt that the Tiger he drew was unable to express the feelings in his heart. It alwayscked something. Previously, Xia Pingan had thought that his Chinese paintings were not bad. However, after drawing a few fierce Tigers, he realized that the fierce Tigers he had drawn were stillcking something. This was something that li guizhen was looking for. The next day, the old hunter and his son came again. They brought Xia ping ¡®an a rabbit and some pancakes. The rabbit was still tied near the big tree. The old hunter and his son scattered a little sheep¡¯s blood near the big tree. That night, a wild wolf came. Xia Pingan threw a stone down from the tree and shouted loudly. Finally, the wild wolf was scared away. After a day, the Tiger came again and quickly took the rabbit away. Xia Pingan remembered every movement of the Tiger¡¯s preying in her heart. She kept drawing on the drawing paper again and again, trying to draw out the thing that touched her heart. Two dayster, the old hunter and his son came again. Xia Pingan asked the old hunter and his son to bring him some ink and paper because the ink and paper he brought had beenpletely used up. Every day, Xia Pingan would draw the Tiger, learn from the Tiger, and think about the fierce tiger. In his dreams, he would think about every move of the fierce tiger when it pounced on its prey. He waspletely immersed in that state andpletely forgot that he was in the world of the realm Pearl. Hepletely forgot that he was returning to reality at this moment. The more Tiger portraits he drew, the more simr they looked. He used more and more ink and paper, and even the few brushes he brought with him were gone. What shocked Xia Pingan was not only the image of the fierce tiger, but also the spirit of the king of beasts and the most primitive and surging ¡± beast power ¡± of all living beings. It was a kind of rhythm, enlightenment, and Dao, which were indescribable. Xia Pingan waspletely immersed in it. The Hunter father and son would send something to Xia ping ¡®an every three or four days and check on Xia ping¡¯ an at the same time. Every time they came, they would see Xia ping ¡®an either in a daze or silent. In the beginning, Xia Pingan¡¯s drawings of Tigers looked more and more like each other. Later on, they couldn¡¯t understand what Xia Pingan was drawing at all. The things he drew were getting stranger and stranger. There were all kinds of messy lines. Sometimes, they were mountains and flowing clouds, sometimes, shaking leaves, or flowing streams. Sometimes, they were even stripes on the body of a Tiger. There was a fierce light in his eyes, sunrise and sunset were dazzling. The Hunter father and son even suspected that Xia ping ¡®an had gone crazy. Xia Pingan stayed in the treehouse for two years. On this day, the old hunter and his son came to deliver something to Xia Pingan again. Then, the old hunter suddenly said, ¡± by the way, when I came out today, I heard a piece of news. A few hunters from the neighboring vige have hunted a fierce tiger on another mountain and are about to sell the Kasaya. Hearing this, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. uncle, can you take me there to have a look? I want to buy that fierce tiger and have a look. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving here, Yingluo?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down the mountain for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cheap to buy an entire Tiger. The most expensive part of the Tiger is its skin, then the bones, and then the meat.¡± The old Hunter¡¯s ¡± not cheap ¡± was only rtive to the people of this era. To Xia ping ¡®an, the price of these fierce beasts that were hunted in this era was not that expensive. If it was not a rare breed like The White Tiger, a hunted Tiger with a few fork-shaped or arrow-shaped eyes on its body and half of its fur was not worth much more than a living cow. Of course, if there was aplete tiger hide which had not been destroyed, the price would be different. If one wanted aplete tiger hide, it would be more difficult to hunt Tigers by more than 10 times. Therefore, the price of the Tiger hide would be higher. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I still have some savings. I should be able to buy Yingluo.¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was so straightforward, the old hunter nodded his head. okay, I¡¯ll take you to ask how much it costs! ¡°Thank you, uncle, for your encouragement.¡± ...... Xia ping ¡®an followed the old hunter down the mountain. It did not take much effort to buy the Tiger that was being hunted. After buying the Tiger, Xia ping ¡®an stayed at the old Hunter¡¯s house for a few days. During these few days, Xia ping¡¯ an personally dissected the Tiger bit by bit. After dissecting the fierce tiger, Xia ping ¡®an gave the meat to the old hunter and went back to the mountain with the Tiger bones and skin. Xia Pingan continued to paint in the treehouse. This time, he painted a Tiger without skin, only the muscles on the Tiger¡¯s body. It took him half a year to draw the muscles. Then, he started to piece the bones together bit by bit. He started to draw Tigers with only bone armor. During this time, Xia Pingan¡¯s observation of the Tiger on the mountain did not stop. After a year of painting, Xia Pingan came down from the tree in a Tiger¡¯s skin. He dressed himself up as a Tiger and walked, pounced, and jumped like a tiger every day. He imitated the Tiger¡¯s every move. Unknowingly, more than a year had passed. More than a yearter, Xia ping ¡®an shed his tiger skin and practiced boxing in the forest. He was like a dragon leaping and a Tiger leaping in the forest, walking as if he was flying. Xia ping ¡®an began to paint again. He used stones and branches to paint on trees, on the ground, in the water, in his own mind, in the sky. He painted whatever he saw. He was no longer limited to the Tiger. Everything in the world was in his painting. On this day, Xia Pingan was drinking water by the stream in a tiger skin. When he was drinking water, the thicket beside him moved as a fierce tiger with a tail longer than two meters suddenly drilled out of the thicket. As if it had not seen Xia Pingan, it also came to Xia Pingan¡¯s side to drink. Xia Pingan turned his head to look at the Tiger, and the Tiger also turned its head to look at him. The Tiger bared its teeth and growled at Xia Pingan in a low voice. Xia Pingan got up and kicked the Tiger, causing it to flip over. The ferocious Tiger roared and pounced over. Xia Pingan reached out and grabbed the skin around the Tiger¡¯s neck as if he was holding a cat. Then, he threw the Tiger away. Xia Pingan red at the fierce tiger. The Tiger was thrown on the ground a few meters away, but it didn¡¯t dare to look Xia Pingan in the eye. Ity on the ground and slowly retreated. Then, it rolled on the ground and showed its belly to Xia Pingan. At this moment, the silver bottle in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind broke, and the sun rose, and the sun rose. Xia Pinganughed and went down the mountain. When he passed by a County Office at the foot of the mountain, he saw the bailiffs of the county office Building stairs to clear the bird droppings on the head of the county office. As they cleaned, theyined. The pigeons liked tond on the eaves above the door and defecated here every day. Cleaning the bird droppings on the head of the Yamen had be the hard work of these bailiffs. Even when the bailiffs were cleaning up the bird droppings, some birds would fly over andnd on the eaves above the gate. When the bailiffs below called out, those birds would fly away. When the bailiffs didn¡¯t call out, the birds would fly back again. ¡°Hahaha, how difficult is that? I have a way to solve it!¡± Hearing the Yamen runner¡¯sints, Xia ping ¡®an said directly. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s your n?¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hair was disheveled and he looked like a Berserker with a special temperament, a bailiff asked. ¡°Go get a brush, ink, and adder. I¡¯ll show you!¡± The brush, ink, anddder were all simple and could be found in the Yamen. The few bailiffs also wanted to see Xia Pingan¡¯s abilities. Coupled with their curiosity, they really found the brush, ink, anddder. Xia Pingan put thedder on the wall under the eaves next to the county office and climbed up thedder with a brush and ink. On the snow-white wall under the eaves, he drew a Condor owl in the blink of an eye. The owl that Xia Pingan had drawn looked as if it was about to fly out of the wall. It was beyond the description of a lifelike owl. Thest stroke was drawn on the Eyes of the Eagle owl. The pigeons that were standing on the wall and eaves were shocked and flew away as if they were running for their lives. The surrounding sky was cleared. Xia Pingan came down from thedder andughed. He threw the brush and ink to the Yamen runner and left. The few bailiffs looked at the vultures that were about to jump out of the wall, then at the birds that had disappeared in the blink of an eye, and they were all shocked. Even the people who were watching on the streets were shocked. ¡°Why does that person look so familiar?¡± that¡¯s right, that person is li guizhen, an artist. I haven¡¯t heard any news about him in many years, Huahua. The county Magistrate, who had received the news, came out of the Yamen. He raised his head and looked at the eagle owl drawn on the wall. Then, he looked around at the sky without a single bird. He was stunned for a moment and quickly ordered the bailiffs to chase after Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an had yet to return home, and the bailiffs chasing him were still on the way, but the world of the realm Pearl had already shattered. Chapter 116 116 Chapter 106-good thingse in pairs In the room, Xia Pingan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the time on his watch. From the time he closed his eyes until now, he had only used more than eight hours for that realm Pearl. At this moment, it was still 7 p.m. On the 10th of November. After fusing with li guizhen¡¯s realm Pearl, a silver embossed appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. The relief sculpture was the story of li guizhen learning how to paint. There were three colorful summoning positions on the relief sculpture: a bull, a Tiger, and an Eagle. The perfect fusion this time had increased the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power by a full 40 points, reaching a total of 400 points. He was only 20 points away from reaching the body¡¯s two-Yuan mirror. Xia Pingan could almost feel the ice-breaking restlessness in her body. Although he had exited the realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness and state were still immersed in his previous enlightenment. There was not much difference between the reality and the realm Pearl for Xia ping¡¯ an, who did not have the mystery of the boundary between realms. Xia Pingan spread his legs and started to practice his fist techniques in the room. He leaped and leaped like a dragon and a Tiger, just like in the realm Pearl. His punches and kicks were like cannonballs, causing loud explosions in the room. The next moment, Xia Pingan started to run on the wall of the room like a ghost. His body was parallel to the ground, just like a fierce tiger running and jumping on a cliff, or a fierce bird fighting in the sky. At this moment, heunched his punches and kicks, which were apanied by air-tearing sounds. The air was torn apart by him like a piece of cloth. Every punch and kick was like a whip that wasshed out and the power was transmitted to the tip of the whip. The martial arts of these punches and kicks were no longer at Xia Pingan¡¯s previous realm, but li guizhen¡¯s realm after he hadprehended Dao on the mountain. And the one who was enlightened was actually Xia ping ¡®an. When he was at his peak, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength was like a dragon or a Tiger. The outer clothes on his body were directly shattered by the strength of his body, revealing the tattoo of atha on his back. Xia Pingan took out the ck Cobra¡¯s long whip from the spatial warehouse. With the long whip in hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was surrounded by the shadows of the whip. At times, it was like lightning breaking through the sky, at times, it was like a raging wave beating the shore, at times, it was like a tiger pouncing, and at times, it was like an eagle soaring in the sky. It was unpredictable. The whip that would explode before had be silent at this time, as if it had disappeared. In just a moment, the long whip disappeared and what appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was a long knife. For a moment, the knife light was like snow. As Xia Pingan shed with the knife, a faint Tiger-like roar could be heard from the knife light. Although Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s swordsmanship was sharp and fast, it was definitely not at this level. If the current Xia ping¡¯ an were to use a sword to fight against the Xia ping ¡®an from yesterday, regardless of whether they used a sword or a whip, the Xia ping¡¯ an from yesterday would not be able tost more than three moves before he was killed. The two realms werepletely different. seven forms of the fierce tiger, ¡± Xia Pingan growled. The first form of the seven forms of fierce tiger, fierce tiger descends the mountain. In an instant, the saber Light was like a tiger, filled with an indomitable and overbearing aura. The second move was tiger¡¯s roar in the forest. When this move was executed, the bright Saber Light danced around Xia ping ¡®an. For a moment, the area within ten meters of Xia ping¡¯ an was shrouded by the saber Light. The third move was like a tiger that had grown wings. When this move was used, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body seemed to fly in the room. His speed suddenly increased by several times and was as fast as lightning. He was like a shooting star that cut through the vast sky and aimed for the firmament with a single strike. The fourth move,¡±Tiger Eyes covetously,¡± was used. A series of dazzling saber shadows flew around, but in the confusion, there was a hidden killing intent, which was full of deterrence. The fifth move, hungry tiger strikes the Eagle. This move was a bit abnormal. Normally, a de attack would be from top to bottom, but this de attack was from bottom to top. It was as if the world was reversed. The sixth move, Crouching Dragon and Crouching Tiger. This move was to defend instead of counterattack. The saber Light instantly converged to protect the whole body. The whole person¡¯s figure was hidden in the saber Light, like a tiger and a Dragon coiling, indestructible. The seventh move was to act as the Tiger¡¯s hinderance. This move was soft and gentle. It went from movement to stillness. The de light was stagnant, as if it was drawing countless invisible vortexes. It flew around the room once. Other than Xia Pingan, no one else could see the profoundness of this move. The seven forms of fierce tiger was what Xia ping ¡®an hadprehended in the mountains. Just now, he had used the whip to disy the seven forms of fierce tiger. However, the whip was different from the de. The long whip was more flexible, unchanging in spirit, and ever-changing in form. Before using the whip, Xia Pingan had also used the seven forms of ferocious Tiger with his bare hands. However, when he used his fists, it was a different scene. Xia Pingan¡¯s movements were like the incarnation of a fierce tiger. The aura on his body was overbearing. As he opened and closed his fists, he was even more powerful in closebat. When one hadprehended the Dao, as long as one had a brush in hand, it didn¡¯t matter if one drew a Tiger, a cow, or a bird. It was all the same. What one drew was actually the God, the heart, and the Dao. It was the same for martial arts. When one¡¯s realm was high enough, they would have no weapon in their hands. Whether their weapon was a long whip or a long saber, it was the same. What they hit was also the spirit, the heart, and the Dao. Putting away his saber, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was steaming, and he felt extremely refreshed. Who would have thought that the realm Pearl would not only allow Xia ping ¡®an to obtain three summoning slots, but also allow his painting skills to reach the rite of passage realm andplete an unprecedented huge breakthrough in martial arts? especially thetter, which directly allowed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength to rise to a higher level. Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but think of the real experience. The experience in history was real, andter he became a Daoist. Was it also when he gave up everything and went into the mountains to paint Tigers that he gained enlightenment? Thinking that there was still one more realm Pearl, Xia Pingan gathered his thoughts and continued to sit cross-legged in his room, preparing to merge with the realm Pearl in one go. When he took out the realm Pearl, there was some movement in the temple of the secret mand. Xia Pingan looked over and saw that Cangjie had summoned eight Bulls from the Li guizhen embossed. Summoning a cow gave him five points of divine power. The eight cows that he had just summoned were taken away by the eight farmers. The 40 points of divine power that he had just gained were also consumed in an instant. Xia Pingan was speechless for a few seconds. However, when he thought about how half of his divine power would be restored tomorrow, and that the summoned Bulls might be of great use in the secret mand, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care anymore. Xia Pingan took out the second realm Pearl. The second realm Pearl shed with a few divine runes-beacon fire toying with feudal lords. ording to the information that Xia Pingan had previously obtained, this realm Pearl that yed with feudal princes with fire seemed to be able to allow the summoner to master a kind of illusion. Thinking of the ssical story of how the mes of war toyed with the feudal vassals, Xia ping ¡®an seemed to have understood something. Could it be that this time, he was going to be the King of Hell of Zhou who loved beauty and not the country? A momentter, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was once again surrounded by the light cocoon of the realm Pearl. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and saw that he was sitting in a magnificent Hall. He was sitting in the main seat, and below the hall, there were two rows of ministers. ¡°Your Majesty, the Condor country¡¯s Messenger requests an audience!¡± An attendant hurriedly came to the mountain of the main hall and loudly reported. Xia ping ¡®an was sizing up the ministers in the hall, turning a deaf ear to the servant¡¯s words. The Hao nation, this vassal state of ancient Hua Xia, was a little interesting. This vassal state, which was not well known in history, was the vassal state of qu lie, the second son of Shaokang in the Xia Dynasty. Itsted for more than 1400 years, from the Xia Dynasty to the Shang Dynasty. It was considered impressive. However, this Hao nation did not treat King You of Zhou well. Later on, when King You of Zhou rebelled, the Hao nation also yed a part. I don¡¯t see Qianqian, ¡± Xia Pingan waved his sleeves and said directly. The ministers in the hall looked at each other and exchanged nces. A few of them looked worried, but no one said a word. Ever since Bao Si entered the pce, the king had be more and more indifferent to the state affairs and indulged in his pleasures every day. It was getting more and more absurd. Compared to the other military affairs, not seeing a special envoy of the Condor country was actually not a big deal. ¡°Where is Tong Shi¡¯s father?¡± Xia Pingan suddenly asked. As soon as he finished speaking, a white-faced, beardless, and submissive Minister walked out from the group of ministers below. I¡¯m here! As the Minister saluted, he secretly looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s face. When he met Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, he quickly lowered his head and put on a humble smile. However, that look just now had made meteorite¡¯s Father¡¯s heart inexplicably alert. This Birdman was meteorite¡¯s father? Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth twitched, and a smile appeared on his face. This time, he could finally satisfy the craving of killing a treacherous official. ¡°Pce guards, take a step forward?¡± Xia Pingan asked again. All the guards in the hall stepped forward and saluted Xia ping ¡®an. The ministers looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a strange look, not knowing what he was going to do. ¡°Last night, I had a dream. In my dream, I met a golden deity. The deity said to me,¡± father meteorite, you are a loyal Minister!¡±¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to meteorite¡¯s father in a friendly manner. Luo Shi¡¯s father was overjoyed. He thought that he had just gotten lucky and said loudly, ¡± I¡¯m loyal to Your Majesty! ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded, ¡± I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. The God also told me that there will be a great disaster in the future. I need to choose a loyal Minister to burn and offer sacrifices to the heavens. If he goes to heaven, he will be able to avoid the future disasters of the great Zhou. The God said that you are the most suitable. Today, you can go to heaven! Tong Shi¡¯s father was stillughing a moment ago, but when he heard this, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. His face changed drastically, ¡± Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I¡¯m very loyal to Your Majesty! ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re the most suitable!¡± Xia ping ¡®an pointed at Tong Shi¡¯s father and said to the pce guards, ¡± prepare the firewood and light a fire outside the main hall. Send beloved Minister Tong on his way. I will watch Tong Tong with the other beloved ministers. ¡°Yes!¡± A few brawny guards walked up and dragged Tong Shi¡¯s father out of the hall without saying a word. Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Tong Shi¡¯s father was so scared that he was paralyzed, and he started to wail like a ghost. whoever wants to go to the sky with my beloved Minister, please feel free to ask. The more loyal ministers like this are sent to the sky, the more stable the great Zhou Dynasty will be. Xia Pingan nced at the ministers who wanted to stand out. The expressions of those ministers changed, and they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to say another word. Only ten minutester, on the square outside the pce, a tall pile of firewood was set on fire. The firewood was poured into the water and was set on fire. Amidst the shrieks of the Father, he was thrown into the pile of firewood and died. This realm Pearl was too simple for Xia ping ¡®an. If he did not have some fun with it, there would be no point in being the Prince of you of Zhou. Chapter 117 117 Preparation The realm Pearl, beacon fire tricking feudal vassals, had increased the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in his secret mand by another 10 points, finally reaching 410 points. He was only 10 points away from reaching the 420 points of the second origin realm. After the realm Pearl hadpletely fused, a ck iron embossed of King You of Zhou toying with the feudal vassals appeared in the secret mand. The smoke from the Beacon in the sculpture was like a living thing, rising into the sky from the Beacon tower on Fushan. Looking at the feudal vassals ¡®Army that had run in fear to save the Emperor, King You of Zhou hugged Bao Li andughed loudly. The Beacon smoke in the embossed was the summoning position to condense and cast the illusion. When the embossed appeared, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness already had some additional content about how to cast an illusion. The divine power consumed by the summoner¡¯s illusion was not fixed, but different depending on the illusion used. Moreover, this illusion was like the Beacon that teased the feudal lords. It could not be changed without any reason or created any illusion without any reason. It had to have some real existence and real scene as the ¡± Foundation. it was difficult to exin the mystery in a few words. ...... Xia ping ¡®an, who was in the room, suddenly opened her eyes. He looked at the time again. Only ten minutes had passed. Thinking of the illusion skill that he had mastered, Xia Pingan made a hand seal and pointed to the ground. The shadow on the ground moved and the ck Dragon appeared. This ck Dragon was not the same ck Dragon. It looked alive, but it could not make a sound. It looked exactly the same as the ck Dragon. It wagged its tail and ran two rounds around Xia Pingan, but it did not make a single sound. Xia Pingan reached out and touched it, and the illusion of the ck Dragon disappeared. Illusions could only deceive the eyes and not the ears, senses, and touch. It couldn¡¯t be used directly to kill people, but when used at the right time, even if it could only deceive the eyes and vision, it should be very useful. Xia Pingan pondered for a while, smiled, opened the door, and walked out. The speed at which he was fusing with the realm beads was already very shocking. If he were to obtain another realm bead, he would be able to steadily advance to the two origin realm. After that, the gap between his physicalbat strength and that of an ordinary Summoner would bepletely widened. In terms of physicalbat strength, young master Yan and the others were all at or below the origin realm. Of course, this was rted to the fact that it was not easy for them to obtain realm beads in the past. This time, the world was in chaos, and demons were wreaking havoc. They could kill them everywhere, so it was easier for Summoners to obtain realm beads and their strength would increase faster. Perhaps young master mo and Yan duo¡¯s strength would also have a huge improvement. Yan duo had been missing for so long, but he should be fine. That guy didn¡¯t seem to have a short life. As soon as he walked out of the room, Xia Pingan saw man Zixiao standing at the door of his room, guarding him. When the two of them were together, in addition to cooperating with each other to kill the monsters, man Zixiao had also unconsciously regarded herself as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s guard and bodyguard. When Xia ping¡¯ an was resting, he would stand guard for her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Man Zixiao smiled and scratched her head. I used to be drunk for a long time, but this time, I only slept for a few hours before I woke up. It should be the effect of the body-strengthening pill. I feel that my tolerance to alcohol has improved by a lot. haha, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and move our things, ¡± Xia Pingan said to man Zixiao. Man Zixiao nodded. Xia Pingan had just taken a look at his secret mand. The flow of time in the secret mand seemed to be different from that in real life. The other space warehouses that the craftsmen and farmers had built earlier were already usable, and they could just ce bombs in them. Although the first spatial warehouse could still be used, it was already filled with a lot of things. Medicinal pills, equipment and food only upied a small part of it. At this moment, most of the items in the warehouse were the remaining items after making medicines for demon rats, Demon Fire spiders and demon liquid spiders. The Alchemist had only used parts of the monsters ¡®bodies, not everything. The remaining things were taken and dealt with by the craftsmen in the secret mand. The hides, ws, and fangs of demon rats were made into leather armors by the craftsmen in the secret mand. The hard shells and limbs of the magic fire spiders were used to make ferocious and exaggerated armor, Spears, and sharp bone arrows. The craftsmen in the secret mand also used the silk from the silk sacs of the magic fire spiders and the magic liquid spiders to make some extremely tough and strong ropes. They also extracted a strange and extremely corrosive liquid from the magic liquid spiders and a lot of asphalt-like super-mmable substances from the body of the magic fire spiders. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t think of any use for these things at the moment, so he could only put them in the original spatial warehouse, which took up arge part of the spatial warehouse. Xia ping ¡®an walked around the ammunition warehouse and loaded all kinds of lethal weapons such as high-temperature pressure bombs, cloud bombs, aluminum heat bombs, and single-soldier cloud bombs into his space warehouse for free. He directly filled more than half of his newly built space warehouses. Those drunk fighters slept for a day and didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning, November 11th. Today was the night of the full moon, the day that Summoners looked forward to the most. Xia ping ¡®an gave each soldier stationed here 5 rune bullets and 10 body pills. He also left behind arge amount of food that couldst them for a year. When the sky turned dark, Xia ping¡¯ an left the ammunition warehouse with man Zixiao and returned to xinchuan, despite the soldiers ¡®reluctance to part with them. Those soldiers ¡®previous physical strength was still a little inferior to that of man Zixiao¡¯s, who was an elite soldier of the Special Forces. However, ording to the effects of the body-strengthening pill, after each of those soldiers took 10 pills, their physical strength and fitness should be able topare with man Zixiao¡¯s a few days ago, or even slightly better. ...... It was getting dark outside the Armory, and a bright Blood Moon hung in the sky. The return journey was smooth. The divine power in the Hayabusa in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar was gathering like stars. Just on the way, Xia Pingan had already gathered and recovered more than 70 points of divine power. Along the way, they encountered two demonic fire spiders and three demonic rats, which were also easily dealt with by Xia Pingan. When they returned to the base of xinchuan¡¯s logistics special equipment, Xia Pingan took out a few cloud bombs and high-temperature bombs. Together with man Zixiao, they began to modify them, installing timed detonation switches on these killing weapons. The two of them spent the whole night modifying the weapons and finallypleted them. After a night of recovery, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar had an increase of 205 points of divine power. In addition to the 135 points of divine power that he had previously had, by the morning of the 12th of November, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar had 340 points of divine power that he could use. Xia Pingan summoned 10 elite ve soldiers and 10 fireballs and ced them in the secret altar forter use. Then, he ate some divine power Pills and initial divinity pills to replenish his divine power. After making all kinds of preparations, Xia Pingan and man Zixiao discussed the n of action and began to recuperate and build up their energy, waiting for the arrival of night. Chapter 118 118 The explosion The night gradually deepened, and darkness once again enveloped thend. The entire xinchuan city was shrouded in ayer of blood-colored moonlight. Yesterday was the 15th, and today was the 16th. The moon on the 15th was 16th round, so the visibility in xinchuan city tonight was higher than the previous nights. On the streets of xinchuan city, in the wreckage of tanks, various vehicles, and buildings, groups of demonic fire spiders and demonic rats could be seen wandering. The huge fire spiders and the alert magic rats looked up from time to time, ncing at the Blood Moon in the sky with cold and bloody eyes. The whole city was dead silent, and any movement would attract the surrounding monsters. On the other hand, the two permanent spatial rifts in xinchuan city had been extremely quiet since thest explosion. Nothing hade out of them. After 11 O ¡®clock in the evening, a cloud drifted over and quietly blocked the blood-red moonlight. The entire city was once again shrouded in the shadow of arge cloud. At this moment, on the top floor of a ruined building in the South of xinchuan city, man Zixiao, who was carrying a single-soldier fuel-air explosiveuncher, appeared from the ruins. Man Zixiao swallowed her saliva and aimed at a two-story building more than 2000 meters away with the scope of theuncher. There were two magic fire spiders around the building, and he had just seen three magic rats drilling into the building. now, Yingluo! Xia Pingan¡¯s order came from the inte earphone in her ear. Man Zixiao pulled the trigger, and the single-soldier fuel-air explosive bullet flew towards the two-story building with a little me. BOOM! The power of the individual fuel-air explosive bomb was too terrifying. Man Zixiao only saw a red light sh in the two-story building 2000 m away before a fierce me razed the building to the ground at once, leaving no remains of the demon rats inside the building. Even the body of a demon-fire Spider that was close to the outside of the building was instantly torn apart by the fuel-air explosive bomb. Only the demon rat that was a little further away was knocked over by the shock wave and me of the explosion and was blown over 10 m away. Once the individual fuel-air explosives were fired, man Zixiao had already dropped theuncher and pressed a remote control in her hand at the same time. Almost at the same time as the mes of the fuel-air explosives had yet to dissipate, intense mes burst out in the West, East, and Southeast of xinchuan city. The roar of the explosion shook the entire city. The whole city was rmed, and the monsters close to the explosion point ran madly to the explosion point. It was too exciting. It had been a long time since he had made such a bigmotion. Man Zixiao¡¯s adrenaline was pumping like crazy. Looking at the monsters swarming towards the explosion point, man Zixiao hurriedly carried theuncher and retreated to a safe hiding ce. His mission for the night had beenpleted. The rest would be up to Xia Pingan. ...... The Restless spiders and demon rats in the city were rmed by the explosion and rushed to the ce of the explosion. Many of the monsters on the streets were suddenly empty. Xia Pingan seized this opportunity and rushed toward the spiders ir while keeping an eye on the situation on the street with his long-distance vision. That¡¯s right, the purpose of the explosion was to lure the Tiger away from the mountain and make the monsters in the city move, creating an opportunity for Xia Pingan to approach the spiders ¡®nest. Xia Pingan had already been here once before, so he was familiar with the ce this time. The monsters along the way were mobilized. Xia Pingan used remote vision to avoid those monsters. He ran as fast as he could in the city. When he encountered monsters that he could not avoid, he would summon an elite ve soldier and use the elite ve soldier to make a sound and attract the monsters from the street to other ces. Very quickly, Xia Pingan approached the spiders ir and entered the building. He then rushed towards the air vent of the building. Four demon rats appeared in front of Xia Pingan and were wandering in the corridor of the building. Xia Pingan took out a long sword and darted towards them as fast as a lightning bolt. Before those demon rats could react, his long sword had already cut off their heads. He then darted across the aisle like a Gale and directly cut off the vital parts of those demon rats like a fierce tiger pouncing on a sheep. At the same time, he moved the demon rats ¡®corpses into his warehouse. Xia ping ¡®an moved so fast that those demon rats didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound after being killed by Xia ping¡¯ an. Soon, Xia Pingan rushed to the air vent. He opened the cover of the air vent and quickly dove into it. Because of his previous experience, Xia Pingan was even faster this time. In just a few minutes, he had drilled through the air pipe and arrived at the ce where he had beenst time-the huge underground shelter full of spider eggs. Everything was no different from a few days ago. However, the number of spiders guarding below seemed to have been affected by the explosion outside, and there were more of them. Xia Pingan, who was lying in the pipe, quickly took out the things that he had prepared. He put some bundles of tear-inducing bombs at the vent of the pipe. Closely after that, he took out of the cloud-explosion bombs and thermal-pressure bombs from the warehouse. As he moved backward in the pipe, he put those fatal weapons in the vent pipe one after another like stuffing sausages. The venttion pipe of the underground shelter was extremely strong. During the design, various needs in the harsh war environment had been taken into consideration. The pipes were on the walls and solid iron frames, which could easily withstand the weight of the weapons that Xia Pingan took out from the space warehouse. The thickness of the pipe was just enough to put things like the temperature-pressure bomb and the fuel-air explosive bomb in it. Xia Pingan had ced more than a dozen high-temperature bombs, dozens of cloud bombs, and a pile of aluminoidbustion bombs in the underground venttion pipe. As if it was free, she filled the air duct section by section with bombs, turning the underground venttion pipe into a huge explosive tube. Then, she quickly retreated from the pipe without a sound. Xia Pingan came out of the building and restored the venttion pipe to its original state. Then, he quickly ran to two other ces. Just like before, after consuming a few elite ve soldiers, Xia Pingan lured away the monsters that could not be avoided along the way. He followed the same pattern and stuffed a pile of high-temperature pressure bombs, cloud explosion bombs, and aluminitebustion bombs into the venttion pipes of the other two underground shelters. After more than three hours, Xia Pingan finished all this. At three O ¡®clock in the morning, he quickly left thest underground shelter that was full of demon rats. As soon as Xia Pingan left the city, the tear bombs he had set up in the three underground shelters were detonated at the same time. The tear bomb did not have any explosive power. It only made a soft bang in the pipe, and arge amount of smoke spread from the venttion pipe to the underground shelter. Those huge spiders were very sensitive to the movements in the underground shelter. As soon as the smoke of the teardrop bomb entered the underground shelter, the huge spiders around the shelter were all rmed. They thought that something had happened inside the shelter as countless huge spiders swarmed into the shelter. All the spiders on the nearby streets swarmed toward the sanctuary. It was the same in the other two shelters. As soon as the smoke from the tear bomb filled the shelter, the demon rats and Demon Fire spiders all swarmed into the shelter. ...... Xia ping ¡®an quickly arrived at the meeting point outside the city that he had agreed to meet man Zixiao at. The meeting point was an abandoned warehouse building in the suburbs. It was more than 5000 meters away from the nearest Spiderir and further away from the other two underground shelters. ¡°How is it?¡± When man Zijin saw that Xia Pingan had returned, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s all set up. The tear gas has probably been detonated by now, and the monsters on the streets around the fallout shelter have all rushed into the fallout shelter. Get ready to watch a good show, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he and man Zixiaoy on the roof, watching for any movements in the distance. Xia Pingan had long-distance vision, so she could see more clearly from the sky. All the mutated fire spiders, mutated rats and mutated liquid spiders on the streets around the three shelters were surging towards the three underground shelters. Looking down from the sky, Zhang tie found many mutated beasts had swarmed into the shelters. After another two minutes, Xia Pingan and man Zixiao both looked at the time on their watches. When the underground shelter was filled with monsters, they were stunned. five, four, three, two, one, ¡± Xia Pingan looked at his watch and counted down in his heart. BOOM! BOOM! The vibration of a train on the tracks came from beneath their feet. The vibration came from underground, and the entire xinchuan city could almost feel the rustling. In the next second, both of them felt the air around them start to flow towards the fallout shelter. When the bomb exploded, a huge negative pressure began to appear in the underground Fallout Shelter. The three fallout shelters immediately became the center of the negative pressure in the city. A few secondster, dazzling mes burst out from the sanctuary. The buildings were shaking, and all the ss within a few kilometers was broken. Every venttion pipe and underground entrance where the sanctuary was located was spewing fire. The roads were torn, and the buildings copsed. A dazzling mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and the violent shock wave swept across more than half of the city center. The entire xinchuan city was shaking as if they were sitting on a bumpy train. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that three volcanoes were about to erupt underground in xinchuan city. Three dazzling lights and mushroom clouds were like three torches extending from the ground. In that instant, they lit up the night sky of the entire xinchuan city. Under the power of such an explosion, even a lump of steel would be melted and blown to ashes, let alone a few demonic fire spiders. The three explosion points were the three centers of the city where the most demons gathered. At this moment, no one knew how many demons had been destroyed. Xia Pingan was shocked by the power of the explosion. A momentter, Xia Pingan discovered that in xinchuan city, there were more than one ce where gunshots, explosions, and the mes of Summoners ¡®fireballs reappeared. Chapter 119 119 Chapter 119-reveal damn it, if the 87th Division didn¡¯te, then what¡¯s with the explosion? didn¡¯t you say that the division came? ¡± ¡°How would I know? I thought it was the Army. How could ordinary people make such a big movement? and didn¡¯t you notice that the number of monsters on the street has decreased a lot?¡± On a certain Street in xinchuan city, two Summoners, one fat and one thin, were running for their lives on the ruined Street. They were talking as they ran, and more than 20 magic rats and two magic fire spiders were frantically chasing them. At this moment, the remaining monsters in xinchuan city were almost going crazy. They were abnormally restless and violent. No one knew how many monsters were killed in the three loud sounds, but it was obvious that the number and density of monsters in the city had been reduced significantly. A burning spider silk flew over, and the two Summoners who were running for their lives jumped away. The burning spider silk instantly pierced through a car parked on the roadside, and the car exploded. The dust wave made the two Summoners who were running for their lives dusty. The slightly fat Summoner threw out a fireball, burning a demon rat that was running towards them into ashes, and then continued to run. However, before they could run far, the two Summoners ¡®faces turned pale. Because in front of them, there were more than a dozen magic rats and a magic liquid Spider. At this moment, there was no way out and there were pursuers behind them. The two of them were blocked in the middle of the street. What was worse was that there were open shops on both sides of the street. Even if the two of them could rush into the shops, they would not be able to escape and would die even faster. is my sect going to die in the mouth of these demons today? I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years and finally became a Summoner. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, ¡± the thinner Summoner looked up at the sky and sighed with tears in his eyes. stop shouting, let¡¯s fight these monsters. We¡¯ll fight to the death. Hurry up and show us your trump card. Maybe we can get out of here, ¡± the chubby Summoner cursed. He took out a shotgun and fired wildly at the magic rats and spiders in front of them. Of course, shotguns couldn¡¯t kill demon rats and liquid spiders; however, the flying shotguns made some demon rats bleed all over while screeching loudly, which slowed down their moving speed. The slimmer Summoner also gave it his all. With a wave of his hand, five Warriors were summoned. The five summoned Warriors immediately rushed towards the demon rats in front of them and started killing them. The chubby Summoner fired his gun and shouted, ¡± draw the ground as a prison! the ground under the feet of the two iing spiders glowed with a yellow light. The spiders were bound to the ground by the yellow light and could no longer charge forward. They could only spit out extremely corrosive sticky spider silk at the two Summoners. The two Summoners quickly dodged the slimy spider silk. One of them fell to the ground beside him. The fat man didn¡¯t care about his image and rolled away. The slimy spider silk didn¡¯t manage to wrap around the two Summoners. When they fell to the ground, the spider silk Cut and corroded a deep mark on the ground. The people blocking the road ahead were temporarily held back, but the pursuers behind were about to arrive. Although the spider that was trapped on the ground couldn¡¯t move for the time being, its magic liquid was very lethal. Moreover, the spider was huge and blocked half of the road. If one wanted to rush over, they would have to dance face to face with the spider. At such a close distance, it was almost impossible to avoid the attack of the spider¡¯s silk and its two pincers. Just as the two Summoners were in a desperate situation, the Restless magic liquid Spider suddenly stopped moving. Ayer of white frost condensed on its body, and even the magic liquid spider silk that was about to spit out from its mouth was frozen. In the next second, Xia Pingan stepped on the back of the demonic liquid Spider and flew out from the back like a big Bird. While in the air, he chopped off the heads of two demon rats with his long saber. The moment hended on the ground, some more demon rats were chopped off by his saber. An expert! The two Summoners who had just escaped death were so excited that they were about to cry. However, the pursuers behind them were about to arrive. The two Summoners rushed towards Xia Pingan in a flurry, shouting for help. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure passed the two Summoners and rushed toward the more than 20 demon rats and two Demon Fire spiders that were chasing them. After easily avoiding the two fire spider webs, the two mini ck tortoises that Xia Pingan had summoned flew out. Without any idents, they instantly extinguished the fire and life force of the two fire spiders. Without the demonic fire Spider, the remaining 20-odd demonic rats were just food for Xia Pingan. With a tiger¡¯s roar in the forest, the knife light in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand scattered, and the heads of the five devil rats that had just besieged him were all split open, flying out. Under the siege of the demon rats, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was as flexible as smoke. His attacks were fast and fierce. As long as a demon rat approached him, he would kill it with one strike. In the blink of an eye, half of the 20-odd demon rats were killed by Xia Pingan. The fat and thin Summoners had just run to the frozen magic liquid Spider and wanted to escape when they heard the screams of the demon rats behind them. The two of them turned around and were stunned. In the blink of an eye, the mes on the bodies of the two terrifying demonic fire spiders had been put out. Like the demonic liquid Spider beside them, they were covered with frost and were still emitting cold air. As for those chasing demonic rats, the greater part of them had already been killed. Some of them had even turned around and were ready to escape! Strong! He was too strong! These days, the two Summoners only saw people being chased by these monsters, but they had never seen anyone who could chase these monsters everywhere. The escaping demon rats didn¡¯t escape either. Xia Pingan rushed up and killed them in a blink of an eye. The battle had ended in such a short time? Two fire spiders, one liquid Spider, and 20 to 30 magic rats were killed by a Summoner under their eyes. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. They originally wanted to escape, but now they were too embarrassed to do so. When the two Summoners saw Xia Pingan kill thest demon rat and wave his hand, the dead body of the demon rat disappeared. This shocked the two Summoners even more, and they exchanged a shocked look with each other. ¨CSpace-teleportation equipment! This Summoner actually had invisible storage equipment? Xia ping ¡®an ignored the two Summoners¡¯ shocked eyes and kept the body of the demon rat that he had killed into the space warehouse. These devil rats were all medicinal pills. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret space warehouse in the mand had been divided into five sections, covering an area of more than 35000 cubic meters. The five space warehouses had been numbered with a, B, C, D, E, and they were respectively warehouse a, B, and C. ¡°From today on, I¡¯ll use the spatial warehouse more and more, and it¡¯ll be harder and harder to hide this ability. Xia ping decided not to hide this ability anymore and showed it to the public.¡± The ability to conceal could indeed be used as a trump card at critical moments. However, more often than not, the strength and ability that was revealed in the sunlight would be more awe-inspiring and bring more benefits. It was like how some countries could produce a few nuclear weapons, but they could only hide them. However, several major countries in the Security Council could openly disclose the number of their nuclear reserves without fear of others knowing. Moreover, judging from the current situation, between hiding his ability and hoping that he could use it one day and directly obtaining the medicinal materials he needed the most, Xia Pingan would definitely choose thetter. If he couldn¡¯t even pass this obstacle in front of him, there would be no point in talking about the future. In front of the two Summoners, Xia Pingan put the corpses of the two demonic fire spiders into the space warehouse. In the future, the corpses of these monsters would all be stored in warehouse A. The two Summoners were shocked to see that Xia Pingan had collected the huge corpse of the demonic fire Spider in an instant. How big was the spatial equipment needed to store it? Xia Pingan quickly came to the two dazed Summoners. Without saying a word, he directly put the bodies of the magic liquid Spider and the demon rats he had killed into the spatial warehouse. Then, he pointed to the bodies of the other demon rats on the ground and asked, ¡± do you want the bodies of these demon rats? ¡± The fat and thin Summoners looked at each other and shook their heads. They couldn¡¯t take this thing with them even if they wanted to, and they had no use for it. Xia ping ¡®an waved his hand, and the other six demon rats¡¯ corpses on the ground were directly put away by Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan then took out a pill bottle. As soon as the pill bottle was opened, a strange fragrance wafted out. When the two alchemists smelled the elixir, they swallowed their saliva. They were too familiar with the smell. It was a level one divine power pill. Seeing Xia Pingan swallow six divine power Pills like beans, the two Summoners ¡®eyes were wide open. Damn it, he really didn¡¯t treat the divine power Pills as divine power Pills. In front of the two people, Xia Pingan finished the pills and showed off his wealth. After that, he waved his hand and threw two small ss bottles to the two people, saying, ¡± there¡¯s one preliminary deity pill in each bottle. One preliminary deity pill can recover 5 points of immortal strength. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s better than nothing. Just take it as I¡¯m exchanging for the corpses of those demon rats! The two of them looked at the ingredient bottles in their hands with strange expressions. Devil rats could actually be exchanged for medicinal pills? There¡¯s such a good thing? The fat Alchemist¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at the street behind Xia Pingan and said, ¡± Phantom monster, Ling Qianqian. Xia Pingan turned around handsomely, and the Mr98 instantly appeared in his hand. Three shots were fired, and the three Phantom monsters that had just rushed out from the side of the street were hit by three runic bullets from more than 70 meters away. With a sh, they were set aze and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. In the next second, Xia Pingan heard a gunshot in the distance. Without saying a word, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure shed and he rushed into the distance, leaving the two Summoners who were still in a daze to waste time. Chapter 120 120 Reinforcements I remember now. That Summoner¡¯s name is Xia Pingan. He¡¯s the priest of the 87th Division and used to be Yingying of the order Committee, ¡± the chubby Summoner said as he looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s back and patted his head. Xia Pingan, I¡¯ve heard of this name before. I heard that his Requiem is very powerful, ¡± the slimmer Summoner asked with a look of surprise. He seemed to have suddenly remembered, ¡± he didn¡¯t leave either? ¡± that night, when the 87th Division¡¯s retreat order was issued, the summoners of the demon suppression guards stationed in xinchuan city were left behind to cover the retreat. Xia Pingan should have also stayed behind to snipe The Phantom monster¡¯s Mo Ling. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong. The fat man said with a sigh, ¡± did you see the summoning spell he used to kill those three big spiders just now? it seems to be some kind of powerful Water-type summoning spell, which can freeze those big spiders. ¡°And he killed the three Phantom monsters with a pistol.¡± his gun must be loaded with runic bullets. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, ¡± the fat man nodded with certainty. ¡°Can this initial divinity pill really recover divine power?¡± The slimmer Summoner looked at the pill in his hand in confusion. we¡¯ll know once we try. If he didn¡¯te, we¡¯d probably be dead by now. If he wants to harm us, he just needs to wait for those spiders to kill us before hees out to take advantage of us. Why are you thinking so much? ¡± As the fat Summoner spoke, he opened the bottle and ate the pill in one gulp. After closing his eyes for a few seconds, he opened them again with a happy expression. it has indeed increased by five points of divine power. Hearing the fat man¡¯s words, the slimmer Summoner also ate the initial divinity pill in the bottle. A few secondster, his face showed a happy look, ¡± it¡¯s indeed the same as the level 1 divine power pill, but the increase in divine power is a little less. ¡°Where could I find such a good thing in the past? I can exchange the bodies of demon rats for the opportunity to increase my divine power.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± The slimmer Summoner asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± The two of them looked at each other and exchanged nces. Then, without saying a word, they chased in the direction that Xia Pingan had left. In such a chaotic time, rather than running around on his own, it was better to stay by the side of a strong person. Moreover, Xia Pingan looked quite reliable. He should be able to cozy up to him. At least, he could learn about the situation in xinchuan city and the outside world from him. These days, they had been hiding in a ce, quietly waiting for their godly power to recover. They knew nothing about the situation outside. When they heard the movement outside, they thought that the 87th Legion had attacked again. Since their godly power had recovered half yesterday, the two of them took the opportunity to rush out. They didn¡¯t expect the situation outside to bepletely different from what they had imagined. When the two of them followed Xia Pingan to the ce where the gunshots were heard, they saw a Demon Fire Spider, seven or eight demon rats ¡®corpses, and more than 20 soldiers of the 87th Division in military uniform on the ground. These soldiers were the same as them. They had only run out of their hiding ces after hearing the loud noise from the city. Under the shocked and excited gazes of the soldiers, Xia ping ¡®an calmly stored the corpses of the demon rats and demonic fire spiders into the spatial warehouse. There were still soundsing from other ces. After Xia ping ¡®an had a few words with the team of soldiers, those soldiers saluted Xia ping¡¯ an and left hurriedly. Xinchuan city was extremely lively tonight. The huge movement and explosion made many people who were hiding in xinchuan city think that the 87th Division had attacked. In addition, many of the monsters wandering in the city were killed by the explosion. The number of monsters on the streets suddenly became sparse. Many people who were hiding took the opportunity to rush out from their hiding ces. There were quite a lot of people hiding in the city. The 87th Legion soldiers who couldn¡¯t evacuate in time, some Summoners who were separated, some citizens who couldn¡¯t evacuate in time, and even some people of all sorts. For these people to be able to find a ce to hide for so many days after the city fell, they must have their own abilities. Those who could not retreat in time with the 87th Division and were not capable were probably dead these few days and would not be able to hold on until now. As for The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, Xia Pingan and man Zixiao had killed a lot of them a few days ago. Now, those Phantom monsters ¡®demon spirits were not as rampant as before. They were all hiding and did not dare toe out and wander around the streets easily. If they wandered around, they might be scammed by man Zixiao. While Xia Pingan was saving people, he also took the opportunity to kill those demon rats and big spiders that were alone or in small groups on the street. Tonight¡¯s opportunity had thrown the monsters in the city into chaos. If he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to earn some money, he would be letting himself down. As long as he could get the corpses of the demon rats and those big spiders into the spatial warehouse, it would be like a rolling stream of divine power Pills for Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan had saved many people, and before he knew it, many people had followed him and fought alongside him. There were a few Summoners and arge group of 87th Legion Warriors who had not retreated. As for the soldiers of the 87th Division, Xia ping ¡®an threw a rocketuncher to each of them without saying a word. They had enough ammunition. Xia ping¡¯ an used her long-distance vision ability to look at the ground from the sky. She was able to give early warning to the monsters that appeared on the streets and direct everyone¡¯s actions. This time, the group of people led by Xia Pingan suddenly became arrogant, and they yed together with great momentum. The summoners were responsible for killing the demon spirits of The Phantom monsters that dared to show their faces. In order to save divine power, Xia Pingan was responsible for dealing with most of the demon rats that were close to him. As for the fire spiders and liquid spiders, they were usually hit by the Rockets fired by the Warriors as soon as they showed their faces. When he encountered arge group of magic fire spiders, magic liquid spiders, and the like, Xia Pingan took out a single-soldier fuel-air explosive bomb from his spatial warehouse. With a single shot, the weapon of mass destruction would be able to st arge area into pieces. Xia ping ¡®an led such arge group of people and fought through several streets in xinchuan city. The soldiers¡¯ blood was boiling. They had never felt so good fighting against the monsters before. In fact, this was the way Summoners and Warriors fought together. Summoners used spells to kill the demon spirits, while Warriors used lethal weapons like rockets to kill the spiders. They could also control the battlefield with their long-distance vision ability. ...... on the left side of the street in front, there are two fire spiders and a Phantom monster, Mo Ling. Prepare the rocketuncher. Xia Pingan led his men to fight on the street. As soon as he finished speaking, the six soldiers who followed him had already taken out their rocketunchers. They divided into two rows and half-knelt on the ground, aiming at the left side of the street in front-the two people in front fired the first wave. If they did not hit, the four soldiers behind still had two more chances to kill. This was the rocketuncher¡¯s triple shot. As soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s voice fell, two Demon Fire spiders and a Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit rushed out. Two rockets flew out and hit two of the spiders. The Rockets, which could prate a tank¡¯s armor, directly broke through the powerful defenseyer of the two spiders and blew their bodies into pieces. A Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit had just rushed out when it was turned to dust by a Summoner¡¯s fireball. ...... At this moment, Xia Pingan suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was a strange sound in the sky, and a small military drone quickly flew across the sky. This was the first time Xia Pingan had seen a drone flying over after fighting in xinchuan for so many days. The other Warriors in the ¡± wild reconnaissance drone ¡± team also noticed it, and some of them immediately eximed. ¡°Could it be that our troops are here?¡± The drone that flew by made everyone excited. ...... At the same time, man Zixiao, who was responsible for sniping The Phantom monster Mo Ling on the periphery, found something unusual. Behind them, in the southeast of xinchuan city, severalbat teams appeared. There were Summoners and many Warriors in thosebat teams. It seemed that there were many people. Sir, Sir, a Combat Team has appeared in the southeast of xinchuan city. There are Summoners and Warriors in the team. They seem to be from the 87th Division. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to take a look and also saw it. The summoners in thebat squads that appeared Southeast of xinchuan city looked familiar. They seemed to be Summoners from the Yizhou fiend guard. They had fought side by side with him when they left xinchuan a few days ago and had sniped The Phantom monster, demon spirit Qianqian. This discovery made Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits lift. He was finally not fighting alone. Chapter 121 121 Gathering The gunshots and explosions in xinchuan city resounded throughout the night! Since the fall of xinchuan,st night was the most turbulent night, and it was also the night to restore human dignity. In addition to Xia ping ¡®an and the others who were originally staying in xinchuan, the teams that had returned to xinchuanst night had also taught the monsters a good lesson and killed many of them. It seemed to be a tacit understanding, or perhaps the most effective way of fighting against the monsters that humans had explored with their wisdom and experience. The formation and fighting style of the teams that had returned to xinchuanst night were exactly the same as the Warriors and Summoners led by Xia Pingan. The drones were responsible for monitoring the battlefield from a high altitude, searching for enemies, and providing battlefield information to the team, just like long-distance vision. The summoners were responsible for killing The Phantom monsters and demon spirits that appeared. Thebat Team with the summoners were responsible for dealing with the demon rats and the big spiders. More than half of the members of thebat Team were carrying heavy weapons such as rocketunchers and grenades. There were too many monsters in xinchuan city. Although the battlest night and Xia Pingan¡¯s three explosions in the monster core area had dealt heavy damage to the monsters in xinchuan city, there were still many monsters left in the city. It was not something that could be dealt with in one battle. As the sky gradually brightened, all the teams that had been fighting in the Urban area for most of the night quickly withdrew from xinchuan city with great tacit understanding. Xia ping ¡®an originally wanted to go around the three shelters where he had finished sting to see if he could get some realm beads. However, he used his long-distance vision ability to take a look andpletely gave up on this idea. The three underground shelters and the buildings above the ground hadpletely copsed. The area within 100 m of the shelters was still smoking like a crater. The fierce fire was still burning. The aluminite bombs he buried in the explosion point produced a high temperature of nearly 3000 degrees, which could melt steel. The entrances of the three underground shelters hadpletely copsed, and the high temperature caused the buildings connected to the shelter¡¯s venttion pipes to burn. The number of demons killed by the explosions at the three locations was uncountable. There must have been more than one realm Pearl. It was said that the realm Pearl was impervious to fire and water and was as tough as steel. However, with the huge power and shock waves from the explosion and the fact that the realm Pearl was so small, even if it were to explode, it would either be buried underground or blown away by the shock waves. The underground of the three fallout shelters hadpletely copsed and was buried by tens of thousands of tons of ruins. They couldn¡¯t enter even if they wanted to. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to carefully search the area near the explosion. Other than the raging fire, thick smoke, and some broken pieces of demon rats and Demon Fire spiders, he did not see a single realm Pearl. At least, he did not see any realm pearls on the streets nearby. Xia Pingan had no choice but to withdraw from xinchuan city with her people. Xia ping ¡®an led her people to evacuate in the direction of the suburbs where the logistics special equipment Center was located. Thebat teams that had entered xinchuanst night also evacuated in the direction of the suburbs where the logistics special equipment Center was located. Some demon rats and demon-fire spiders wandering in the towns near the small airport in the logistics special equipment Center were killed by some teams. When the day brokepletely, they ¡°joined forces¡± in the logistics special equipment Center. ...... man ziao, man ziao, man ziao! a soldier, who was nearly two meters tall and had oil paint on his face, easily held a heavy machine gun in his hand, saw Xia Pingan, man ziao, and the others walking over. He immediately shouted and pounced over. Man Zixiao was also excited, and she hurriedly ran over.¡±Cheng tiankui Qianqian!¡± The two men hugged each other and started to beat each other¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I thought you were dead, Yingluo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead, it¡¯s just Xiao Dao and the others who are dying.¡± The soldier holding the heavy machine gun started to cry. Man Zixiao¡¯s tears also started to fall. With one look, Xia Pingan knew that the soldier with the heavy machine gun should be man Zixiao¡¯srade. From that person¡¯s spirit, he should have been a member of the 87th Division¡¯s me Dragon Commando. ...... everyone, how have you been? ¡± Xia Pingan also greeted the summoners. Although those Summoners and Xia Pingan were not familiar with each other before, they had fought side by side that night when they were protecting the Army and the citizens. They had sniped The Phantom monster¡¯s Mo Ling, so they could be consideredrades. When they met again, they naturally had a different feeling, as if they had met old friends for many years. Xia Pingan, it¡¯s really you! The few Summoners also saw Xia Pingan, and both parties were a little excited. When the soldiers of the other teams heard the name of priest Xia, they all looked at Xia Pingan. Then, they stood at attention and saluted him. They looked at Xia Pingan with eyes full of respect. They had not expected that the priest of the 87th Division would be fighting in xinchuan city all this time. long time no see, Yingluo. the Army split up, and an officer wearing a ghillie suit and a pair of sses walked towards Xia Pingan. He had a face full of smoke and an unshaven beard. He was carrying a rocketuncher on his back. ¡°Staff officer Guo Zhenzhen¡± That person was Guo Wei. When Xia Pingan saw Guo Wei again, he realized that the aura of staff officer Guo was different from before. It was an aura that had been tempered by the mes of war. ...... More than ten minutester, Xia Pingan and Guo Wei were chatting and exchanging information on the runway outside the logistics special equipment Center. Not far away, the soldiers who had just arrived were moving the items in the warehouse of the logistics special equipment Center. Some food and weapons were still stored here, which were urgently needed by those people. There were also many people lying on the ground to rest. A group of Summoners had gathered together and were exchanging information. Xia Pingan and staff officer Guo chatted as they walked. Before they knew it, they had arrived at the airportwn far away from the crowd. Hearing this news from Guo Wei¡¯s mouth with her own ears, Xia Pingan felt a little ufortable for a moment. ¡°President Tang, you sacrificed yourself?¡± Guo Wei nodded and said in a low voice, ¡± that night, President Tang was not the first to evacuate. Instead, he stayed at the end tomand the troops to cover the residents of xinchuan city. His vehicle was hit by the artillery of the tank controlled by Mo Ling and he died on the spot. Xia Pingan suddenly felt a little suffocated in his heart. Until now, the image of Tang Guofeng squatting on the grass in the stadium and tidying up the soldiers who had died in battle had been reying in his mind. This was how cruel war was! Cities would fall one after another. Ordinary people might die, and people with high positions might also be sacrificed. Other than strength, identity and status could not be used as a shield in front of bullets and shells. what¡¯s the situation in the Kongtong 87th Division? ¡± Xia Pingan, who had been silent for a long time, asked. the 87th Division¡¯s troops were scattered, and we lost contact with the Supreme Military control Council. The demon spirit wave that appeared that night didn¡¯t only appear in xinchuan city, but all over the world. The military of all countries were caught off guard because no one expected so many demon spirits toe out of the spatial Rift. The configuration of Summoners was wrong, causing irreparable disaster and losses! ¡°What about you guys? what¡¯s your situation now?¡± Guo Wei smiled bitterly. we¡¯ve gathered a portion of our people. Some of the soldiers from the 87th Division who were separated, some of the refugees, and some Summoners from the demon guards have gathered near Mt. Cloud Bay. The 87th Division has a base and ammunition storage at Mt. Cloud Bay. There are about 20000 people gathered at Mt. Cloud Bay. There are only about 3000 soldiers and Summoners. Xia Pingan knew about Mount yunwan. It was located in the southeast of xinchuan city, more than 170 kilometers away from the city. It was rtively remote and there were several military farms nearby. He didn¡¯t expect to see so many people gathered there. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have a n yet!¡± Guo Wei shook his head. after the 11th, the summoners at Mount yunwan recovered some of their strength, so we discussed sending a few teams to xinchuan to check out the situation here before making ns. We didn¡¯t expect to find out that there was a big explosion in xinchuan city after we arrived. The monsters in the city were very chaotic, and there were people fighting, so we joined in the battle. Chapter 122 122 Chapter 121 evacuation After talking to Guo Wei, Xia Pingan finally understood the current situation of Guo Wei and the rest. Guo Wei also understood what had happened to the explosion in xinchuan Urban areast night. Guo Wei was also shocked that Xia ping ¡®an could cause such a bigmotion. The situation at Mt. Yunwan was much better than in xinchuan city, but it wasn¡¯t very optimistic. There was no one in charge at Mt. Cloud Bay base. A group of Summoners and a group of soldiers from the 87th Division who had been separated gathered together. No one had enough prestige to convince everyone. There were a few Colonels, middle-grade officers, and a bunch of majors at Mt. Cloud Bay base. They were not from the same division and could not contact the divisions. It was more difficult to unite them. Moreover, there were still many residents who had fled from xinchuan city at Mount yunwan base. Many of them had picked up a lot of weapons when they fled. Some of the residents had formed various guards and small organizations. Once those people had guns, they were not much different from soldiers. Moreover, due to the current grim situation, it was not convenient for the soldiers at Mount yunwan base to confiscate the guns in the hands of the residents. Therefore, it was not easy to restrain them. In summary, the forces at Mt. Cloud Bay were made up of three parties. One party was the armed citizens, the other was the soldiers of the 87th Division, and thest party was the summoners. These three parties each upied some farms, buildings, and supplies in the base. Many things were discussed and discussed. This time, Guo Wei was able to bring a few teams to xinchuan to investigate and understand the situation. It was also the result of the discussion between the soldiers of the 87th Division and the summoners. Mount yunwan base still has a radio station that can contact the outside world and receive some news. However, the news from the outside world is too chaotic. Many civilian and private radio stations have joined in. All kinds of news are contradictory and difficult to distinguish between truth and false. Some people even deliberately use the radio station to spread all kinds of rumors and panic, trying to fish in troubled waters. In short, all parts of the country of fire are in chaos. Some cities may not have copsed yet. But it¡¯s hard to understand the specific situation, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan nodded. The entire country of fire was basically without a government. Even the Supreme Military control Council had lost contact with them. It was easy to imagine how chaotic the situation was in various ces. ¡°What do you n to do after you go back?¡± Xia Pingan asked. of course, I¡¯m going to report the current situation in xinchuan. The monsters that upied xinchuan were severely injuredst night. They¡¯re not that powerful! Guo Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. the reason why the 87th Division was defeated was that we didn¡¯t expect so many demon spirits toe out of the spatial Rift. We didn¡¯t prepare much. In fact, as long as the summoners and Warriors work together and use the right tactics, our weapons still have a huge advantage over those demons. We can take xinchuan back bit by bit. Guo Wei looked at Xia Pingan and suddenly changed the topic, ¡± the base at Mt. Yunwancks a leader who can truly unite all the forces. I think your identity is the most suitable. If you return to Mt. Yunwan, you can unite the power of Summoners and the troops to form a force. As long as these two forces are United, the people will also obey. In the future, it is possible to take back xinchuan! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t deny it. She only said indifferently, ¡± you think too highly of me! the current situation is very chaotic, but it¡¯s precisely in such a chaotic time that the strong can take advantage of the situation to rise. I estimate that the anarchic state of the country of fire won¡¯tst long. At most a year, at least a few months, some ces will be restored to basic order. The basic strength of the country of fire¡¯s military is still there, the order Committee is still there, and the summoners in the country have basically not suffered much losses. Even if we lose for the time being, I believe that order will be restored one day. It will be a whole new order Kasaya.¡± Guo Wei emphasized the words ¡± new order ¡°-Smart people could already understand the meaning behind these words-heroes create the times, and the times also create heroes. Many rich and powerful families and famous people rose at this time-If the times were not chaotic and the old order was not broken, new order and new heroes would not appear. Staff officer Guo¡¯s words were full of ambition. Perhaps he was not willing to be a small staff officer all the time. Xia Pingan was silent for a moment. She looked at xinchuan city, which was not far away, and suddenly nodded. I will go back to Mount yunwan with you! ¡°You agree?¡± Guo Wei perked up. ¡°It¡¯s not that I agreed, but I have to leave this ce!¡± Xia ping pointed in the direction of Shinagawa City in the distance, and his tone carried a hint of helplessness and heaviness. there are more monstersing out of the two space rifts. Tell everyone to get ready to move immediately! Guo Wei didn¡¯t have the ability to see from a distance, but Xia Pingan did. At this moment, at the two space cracks in xinchuan city, the thick ck fog rolled. One by one, the magic fire spiders, magic liquid spiders, and The Phantom monster¡¯s magic spirits and magic rats came out in batches. The two spatial rifts had been silent for so many days. It shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that they opened again today. The logistics department was too big a target and there were too many people. It would not take long for them to be discovered. The monsters suffered heavy lossesst night. Now the monstersing out of the space crack looked extremely violent, as if they were looking for revenge at any time. They must be moved immediately. After the battlest night, there should be very few people in xinchuan city who had yet to escape. A victorious battle was not enough to change the current situation in Shinagawa. Looking at the demons that were constantly pouring out of the spatial Rift, Xia Pingan once again felt the urgency to improve his strength. This was just the beginning. Demon rats and big spiders were low-level monsters. God knew what more woulde out of the space crack and how many woulde out. ...... One hourter, all the people who had just taken a rest in the special equipment Center became spirited and prepared to evacuate from the small paths in the wilderness. Except for a small number of weapons and supplies that the soldiers were carrying, Xia Pingan had packed all the items in the logistics special equipment department into the spatial warehouse and brought them away. He did not leave anything behind. This time, it was Xia Pingan who brought a few Summoners and a team of Warriors to cover them. The journey was very smooth. Other than encountering seven or eight demonic fire spiders and dozens of demonic rats, the team that evacuated from xinchuan did not encounter any major difficulties. No one was lost on the road. The demonic fire spiders and demonic rats that had appeared were all killed by Xia Pingan alone, which added some new materials to the spatial warehouse. After two days, Xia ping ¡®an and Guo Wei finally brought everyone back to the base at Mt. Yunwan. Chapter 123 123 Mount yunwan base The base was surrounded by mountains. There was only one road leading into the base. The road was built on the mountain wall, and under the road was a river running through the valley. Both sides of the river were cliffs. After walking over 10 km along the mountain road, Zhang tie saw a huge suspension bridge across the canyon. There was a surging River under the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge could be put away. As long as it was put away, those demon rats and huge spiders would not be able to cross over. On the other side of the suspension bridge was Mount yunwan. After entering Mount yunwan, they found that it was a whole new world. Surrounded by mountains, there was a small basin and argeke. The water and grass were abundant. There was a small town next to theke, and there were many farms around the town. The ammunition depot of the 87th Division was located inside mount yunwan. In order to resist dimensional invasions, the country of fire had built a National Defense Project in the mountainside many years ago. There was an Arsenal in the mountainside, which waster transformed into an ammunition depot. At this moment, there were more than 20000 people gathered at Mt. Cloud Bay base. The majority of them were refugees. People with guns could be seen everywhere. Tents were set up everywhere in those farms. The only entrance into the valley was blocked by some junkyrge trucks and bulldozers, which were welded with pieces of steel tes. The steel tes were covered with sandbags and barbed wire. There were blockhouses and fortifications on the hillside on both sides of the entrance. The only entrance was blocked by a bulldozer which was welded with thick steel tes. When people wanted to enter, they had to start a bulldozer to make way for the only entrance. The entrance was guarded by the Warriors of the 87th Division, a team of guards and two Summoners formed by the people. Looking at the soldiers in military uniforms and people in ordinary clothes standing guard at the entrance of the valley with guns in their hands, and the summoners also keeping an eye on them, Xia Pingan felt that the atmosphere in the valley was not very harmonious. The scenes of soldiers and civilians having sexual rtions when they encountered a disaster might exist in other ces, but they couldn¡¯t be seen here. many of the citizens who fled here are ming the 87th Division for not guarding the spatial Rift in xinchuan city well, causing them to lose their homes and loved ones. The soldiers feel aggrieved. Everyone is fighting with their lives, but they just didn¡¯t manage to control the situation of the spatial invasion. several officers wanted to control the farms here and implement military management and material rationing, but they were resisted by the people who came here. These people spontaneously upied the farms and wanted the troops to open the warehouses so that everyone could have weapons. Many officers disagreed. This is the root of the conflict between the two sides. Guo Wei exined the situation clearly in just a few words. With the arrival of the crisis, everyone wanted to seek more security and grasp more resources in their hands, which led to contradictions. Resources and power were limited. The guarantee that one side was trying to seek might be an unstable factor and threat to the other side. ¡°They didn¡¯t fight, right?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Guo Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head. that¡¯s not the case. We¡¯re facing a great enemy. Everyone knows that if there¡¯s chaos here, everything will be over! Xia Pingan smiled. it¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t fight. Where are the summoners here? ¡± they¡¯re sucking up to both sides and don¡¯t dare to offend them. If there were no Summoners, as long as a few Mo Ling came, this ce would be finished. The position of the summoners here is still neutral, but the things that the summoners pursue may be different from those soldiers and people, ¡± said the man. Xia ping ¡®an knew what Summoners were after-strength and realm beads. In the eyes of a Summoner, other than being a threat, demons could also be the source of the realm beads. Summoners did notpletely reject them and dared to take risks. The people were pursuing the guarantee of stability and safety, while the soldiers were pursuing the order to control everything. It was best to continue with military control so that everyone could listen to orders in unison. The pursuits of the three parties were very different. It was only because of the dangers outside that the three parties were able to live in peace within Mt. Cloud Bay. ¡°The 87th Division is stationed in the base in the middle of the mountain. They control the ammunition depot and thergest farm. The citizens who escaped here live in the town and the farm. They are divided into many groups. The town belongs to the citizens. The summoners of the demon suppression guards all live in the barracks at the foot of the hill!¡± Guo Wei pointed at a few ces in the valley and said. Each of them really had their own territories. The arrival of Xia ping ¡®an and the others caused quite amotion in the base at Mt. Cloud Bay. They attracted many people along the way. ¡°How¡¯s xinchuan now?¡± ¡°Are those demons still there?¡± ¡°Has the 87th Division fought their way back?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else in xinchuan?¡± The people along the way asked loudly. everyone, please calm down. Regarding this operation, the Army will issue an announcement to inform everyone of the situation in xinchuan city, ¡± Guo Wei, as the leading officer, said loudly. As an officer of the Army, he had to maintain the authority of the Army. It was best to announce the situation in xinchuan city in an announcement form to prevent rumors from spreading and people from panicking. there are so many monsters in xinchuan city. They couldn¡¯t control them even with so many people. It¡¯s impossible for them to fight back now. I told you we shouldn¡¯t go out again. What if we attract the monsters here? ¡± some people said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t say those sarcastic words. They are going to risk their lives. If you don¡¯t help them, then forget it. But why are you afraid that they will attract the demons? if we all hide here, we will all die!¡± you¡¯re still controlling the guns at this time. What¡¯s the point? the guns should have been distributed immediately, aoaoaoaoao ¡± it¡¯s a waste of resources to give a gun to someone who doesn¡¯t know how to use it. Besides, what if an evil person gets the gun? have you forgotten about the woman who died in theke a few days ago? the murderer hasn¡¯t been found yet. Xia ping ¡®an listened to the conversations of the people around her and realized that the situation in Mount yunwan was indeed a littleplicated. Some of the people here were more rational and could understand the position of the military, but some people were more impatient. Moreover, once more people came here, no one could guarantee that the 20000 people here were all honest and kind. Under extreme circumstances, the evil thoughts in some people¡¯s hearts might be even more unscrupulous. have you seen my son? he¡¯s 12 years old this year and he¡¯s wearing a blue shirt. This is his photo. His name is Zhou hai, and he¡¯s sensible and cute, Yingying, ¡± a stinky and crazy woman ran over with a crumpled photo of a child in her hand. She asked everyone in the team who passed by her. Everyone was silent. Xia ping ¡®an also sighed helplessly. There were too many cases of family members being separated. Unless the heavens were open to it, there was no way to find them again. ¡°Do you want to take a look inside the mountain?¡± Guo Wei asked Xia Pingan. ¡°No need!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. There were too many hilltops in the Army gathered here now, and a group of officers were in charge. If he went into the mountainside, there would be more conflicts. The officers on the hilltops would probably think that he was here to seize power. ¡°You want to go to the military camp?¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He had gone to the military camp as a gesture to tell those who were worried that he would seize power that he was now here as a Summoner. It was better to be ttered by people on both sides than to be guarded against. ¡°There are still a lot of empty rooms in the military camp over there.¡± At a fork in the road, everyone split up. The summoners who came with Xia Pingan followed Xia Pingan to the military camp. The soldiers who had escaped from xinchuan city followed Guo Wei to the base in the mountainside. Some ordinary citizens went to the town where there was an organization to amodate the new refugees. The organization was spontaneously organized by the people here. The new refugees would be given a ce to live and food when they reported for work, so it would not cause chaos. Man Zixiao did not follow Guo Wei to the mountainside, but followed Xia Pingan to the military camp. There were more than 70 Summoners in the military camp. Some of them were unfamiliar faces, but he had seen most of them before. They were from the Yizhou fiend guard. Seeing that Xia Pingan and the others had returned, the summoners rushed out of the barracks to wee the neers and to show their concern for xinchuan¡¯s situation. Xia Pingan easily found an empty courtyard in the military camp to stay in. In fact, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t wait to go into seclusion. After counting his gains over the past few days, he had obtained two new realm beads. Once the two realm beads were fused, hisbat power would break through to the second origin realm. If the one origin realm was already so impressive, Xia ping ¡®an was filled with even more anticipation for the two origin realm. Xia Pingan, where is Xia Pingan? ¡± Xia Pingan had just returned to his room and was about to go into seclusion when a loud voice suddenly rang out from outside the courtyard. Xia Pingan almost thought that he had heard it wrong, because that voice was tu POYi¡¯s. Xia Pingan hurriedly rushed out of the room and saw tu Poya, Fang Lingshan, and Li Yunzhou walking in from outside the barracks. This was a great surprise. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Xia Pingan quickly walked over. ¡°Hahaha, we were going to ask you!¡± Tu Poliughed out loud. we just came back and heard that the priest of the 87th Division, Xia Pingan, had arrived. I thought I had heard wrong, Yingluo. Chapter 124 124 Change this is the situation in xinchuan city. After the battle that night, arge number of monsters emerged from the space crack in xinchuan city. The situation has notpletely improved. I returned here with Guo Wei and the rest to see the situation first. The power of one person is still too weak in the current situation and can¡¯t change the overall situation. Those monsters know that unity is strength and they can act in groups. We humans naturally can¡¯t be inferior to those monsters! Xia Pingan exined her situation during this period of time. The ce where the four of them were chatting was right beside a stone table in the courtyard of the living quarters. There was a big tree beside the stone table, and the leaves under the tree were all over the ground. It was already bleak, but the four of them were chatting in full swing. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s story, tu Poshi, li Yunzhou, and Fang Lingshan looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with surprise. They had not expected Xia Pingan to experience so much and change so much in such a short time. Not to mention anything else, just Xia Pingan¡¯s ability to destroy the three monster nests in xinchuan city was amazing. The number of demons that Xia ping ¡®an had killed was probably beyond imagination. What was even more unexpected was that Xia Pingan had already mastered the divine text, Kasaya. you¡¯ve mastered the Holy prose and opened up a spatial warehouse in the secret mand? ¡± Li Yunzhou¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Xia Pingan. He stammered and asked, ¡± you can even make runic bullets? ¡± why are you so surprised? I thought you already knew! Looking at the three people¡¯s faces, Xia Pingan rubbed his own face and said, ¡± I used Holy prose at the GAO family¡¯s house that time. Many people saw Yingluo. damn, we weren¡¯t there at the time, and the rumors are all over the ce. Who knows what secret technique you used? it¡¯s a taboo for Summoners to ask about other Summoners ¡®secret techniques. A secret mand, a secret mand. How can it be called a mand if it¡¯s not a secret? how would we know if you don¡¯t tell us? ¡± Li Yunzhou shouted. One party didn¡¯t know what secret method the other party was using, while the other party thought that the other party would know after he used it. Both sides thought so, resulting in a small mistake. ¡°You mean your warehouse can hold so many bombs and those dead spiders?¡± Fang Lingshan¡¯s expression was also a little strange. She looked at Xia Pingan as if she was looking at a monster. The number of high-temperature and pressure cloud bomb bombs that couldpletely destroy the threergest underground shelters in xinchuan city was terrifying just thinking about it. It was not something that could be done with just eight or ten bombs. Tu Poya¡¯s big hand pinched his unshaven chin and hesitated for a moment, ¡± as far as I know, other Summoners who have mastered the Holy prose also have the ability to open a space warehouse in the secret mand. If those Summoners could summon an Alchemist before, they could also refine elixirs in the secret mand. However, I have never heard of anyone who has such a big space warehouse! this ... Ahem, ahem, ahem, maybe it¡¯s because the effect of fusing with the divine rune realm bead is different, ahem. you¡¯re so lucky! You even dropped such a precious realm bead. Why can¡¯t I have such a good thing? ¡± Li Yunzhou sighed in self-pity. ¡°What about you guys? why are you here?¡± ¡°We just came here yesterday to see the situation in xinchuan and see if we can contact the troops and Summoners here. Five days ago, we returned to Xianghe from the thousand Dragon Mountain range with some Summoners of the demon suppression guards. Now, a lot of Summoners have gathered in Xianghe. Although the situation in Xianghe is chaotic and there are many demons, it is not as bad as xinchuan.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the thousand Dragons mountain range? didn¡¯t they say that the spatial crack in the thousand Dragons mountain range was in a very serious condition? why did youe back?¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. ¡°You can never imagine the situation in the thousand Dragons mountain range!¡± Tu polu¡¯s face turned serious, ¡± we saw with our own eyes that the permanent space crack in the thousand Dragon Mountain range was sealed. ¡°Sealed? what do you mean?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned. it¡¯s gone. It disappeared and has been restored to its original state! Fang Lingshan said. This time, it was Xia Pingan¡¯s turn to be surprised. wasn¡¯t there a permanent spatial Rift in the thousand Dragons mountain range? how long has it been since it disappeared? ¡± what appeared in the thousand Dragons mountain range was indeed a permanent space rift, but the space rift has indeed disappeared. Many Summoners in the thousand Dragons mountain range saw it with their own eyes. It disappeared little by little under our eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the disappearance of the space rift in the thousand Dragons mountain range, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to Xiang He city so quickly! Tu polu said in a deep voice, ¡± you weren¡¯t there at that time. If you were, your jaw would have dropped from shock. ¡°What happened at that time?¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise. we don¡¯t know what happened either. At that time, many of the summoners present only saw a golden light blooming from the permanent spatial Rift. In the light, the shadow of a luxuriant tree appeared. We thought that something strange woulde out of it, but after a few minutes, the shadow of the Golden Tree disappeared, and the permanent spatial Rift also disappeared.¡±The space is being repaired!¡± Tu polu said solemnly. I saw it too. That permanent spatial Rift seemed to have beenpletely sealed by a powerful force! Fang Lingshan said. ¡°When did this happen?¡± it happened the night when Mo Ling came out of the space crack! Tu Poya shook his head. I didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods in the past, but after seeing it with my own eyes that night, I began to doubt if there were really gods protecting us in this world. Many Summoners said that they saw a human figure in the light of the Golden Tree that night. I did see a human figure in the light of that huge tree. It¡¯s absolutely true, ¡± Fang Lingshan said seriously. ¡°Are the spatial rifts that appeared in other ces also sealed?¡± right now,munication has not been restored in all ces. We don¡¯t know if such things have happened in other ces, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s such a coincidence. It¡¯s just that we came to xinchuan to see how the situation is over there. A permanent spatial Rift was actually sealed up again in such a short time? Xia ping ¡®an also couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind this, but he was sure that this was definitely good news that stirred up people¡¯s hearts. It was great news that could give hope to many people who had already lost hope. ¡°Has the order in Xiang He city been restored?¡± there are more than 300 Summoners in Xianghe city. They havepletely controlled several towns around Xianghe city. They have gathered some scattered troops and escaped citizens. As long as the situation doesn¡¯t worsen, the demons and spirits in Xianghe city will be eliminated in two months! ...... This time, tu Poli and the others didn¡¯t n to leave Mount yunwan base for the time being. With their arrival, the base had already contacted Xianghe city through the radio station. The two sides could share information and coordinate some operations. ording to the news from Xianghe city, once the order in Xianghe city was restored, the summoners of the demon-suppressing troop in Xianghe city would rush to xinchuan to help. Therefore, the base at Mount yunwan was not isted. Before the reinforcements arrived, the summoners and troops at Mt. Cloud Bay base needed to hold on for a while. When it came to perseverance, just as Xia Pingan and tu Poya were chatting, the rm in the camp suddenly sounded. The reconnaissance drones in the base had discovered that a lot of monsters had suddenly poured into the road outside mount yunwan. The entire base became tense. Tu polu and Li Yunzhou stood up immediately. let¡¯s go and see bi an! tu polu was eager to try. there are more than ten big spiders and hundreds of demon rats. You guys go first. I¡¯lle back in a while, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he used his long-distance vision ability to look. The base could deal with the threat of these demons, but Xia Pingan was not prepared to join in the fun. As long as he was given some time, he would be able to advance to the second origin realm very soon. Tu polu and the others thought that Xia Pingan was a little tired after days of traveling and wanted to rest, so they didn¡¯t force him. After tu Poli and the others left, Xia Pingan summoned the ck Dragon and had it and man Zixiao stand guard in the courtyard. He returned to his room and prepared to go into seclusion to fuse the new realm beads. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan took out a new realm Pearl which was giving out a bronze luster from the spatial warehouse. There were only two words in the divine text of the realm Pearl-yang gan! Chapter 125 125 2-Yuan realm Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself in a workshop. Looking around, he saw arge number of Peacock stones and charcoal piled in the workshop¡¯s courtyard. In the underground kiln not far away, it was hot. A group of technicians were busy smelting Peacock stones on burning charcoals. The refined copper liquid was flowing into the molds which had long been cured through the channels on the ground. Those molds were all copper mirrors. Seeing the peacock stones and charcoal, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind settled down. This was the fire method of refining copper, a method of metallurgy that appeared in the Shang Dynasty of China. When he first saw the word ¡± yang gan ¡°, he wasn¡¯t sure what the realm Pearl was used for, because the surname ¡± yang ¡± existed in ancient China. No one knew if the realm Pearl was someone¡¯s name. However, when he saw the workshop here, he was sure. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the clothes he was wearing and then at the clothes of the people around him. He made a rough judgment in his heart that he was probably in Western Zhou at the moment. In ¡± the Rites of Zhou, the autumn Court of the bandits, ¡± there was a record of ¡± the SI Rong family, who controlled the husband and took the bright fire from the sun. At this moment, he and a few craftsmen were listening to a man who looked like an official. ¡°After a few days, it will be the birthday of Lord Taizai. All the feudal vassals and local officials have expressed that Lord sikong has ordered us to make delicate objects and present them to him. Lord Taizai likes delicate objects the most. As you¡¯re all the Masters in the works Department, you should do this job. If you do it well, Lord sikong and I will reward you heavily. If you don¡¯t do it well!¡± The official¡¯s face sank,¡±when the timees, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± There was no Prime Minister in Western Zhou, so the position of the Grand Prime Minister was equivalent to that of theter generations. Sikong was also known as sigong in Western Zhou. Sikong was responsible for the construction of civil and water projects. The works Department should be the ¡± state-owned factory ¡± under Western Zhou. The man who looked like an official was probably one of the ¡± subordinates ¡± in charge of this ce. At that time, the division of official positions was not as detailed as that of theter generations. The so-called ¡± wingmen ¡± referred to the assistants and subordinate followers of big figures. For example, sikong¡¯s wingmen were assigned to manage the Ministry of Works which was responsible for smelting bronze wares. we can make some bronze mirrors to offer the Kasaya, ¡± one of the craftsmen said. ¡°A copper mirror?¡± The aide looked a bit unhappy as he asked, ¡± Lord Taizai, do youck bronze mirrors at home? many vassals and schrs would gift them to us. Lord Taizai would reward us with bronze mirrors. Do you want Lord sikong to gift us the same thing as the others? ¡± Since the bronze mirror was out of the question, the other craftsmen spoke up one by one. Some said that they would deliver wine vessels, tableware, coppermps, copper furnaces, copper jars, and copper goat kasayas. All these suggestions were vetoed by that aide one after another as they were toomon and couldn¡¯t disy Lord sikong¡¯s talent in managing 100 workers. Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. As expected, since ancient times, gifts had always been a sophisticated subject. can¡¯t youe up with something borate? it¡¯d be best if it¡¯s something that Lord Taizai has never seen before. It¡¯s unique. Whoever cane up with it will be rewarded with 50 kilograms of money and 10 cassocks. the subordinate nced over Xia Pingan and the others. All the craftsmen were silent and looked embarrassed. there are still a few months left. You can take your time to think about it! Seeing that the aide-de-camp official was about to leave in disappointment, Xia ping ¡®an said, ¡± I thought of an item that is unique. Perhaps I can offer it to Lord Taizai! The official¡¯s interest was piqued. Oh, what are you thinking of? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of an item that can light a fire on a sunny day!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°A wood sui?¡± The aide¡¯s face turned gloomy at once as he said furiously, ¡± do you want to die? how dare you lie to me at this moment? ¡± wood clogs are the ones that make fire by drilling wood. What I¡¯m talking about is not wood clogs, but gold clogs. They don¡¯t need wood but are made of gold and copper, just like copper mirrors. However, they are different from ordinary copper mirrors. When the gold clogs are aimed at the sun, the sunlight can be gathered to one point and ignite the clogs made by AI Rong. The aide-de-camp official wasn¡¯tpletely stupid. He knew that the light was hot and that the bronze mirror could reflect light. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s clear exnation that he could concentrate the light in the bronze mirror into one point, he suddenly became energetic and excited. you can really make this thing. If you can really make it, it will be a great achievement! ¡°I¡¯ve never created this before, but after pondering over it for the past few days, I feel that this method should work!¡± ¡°How did youe up with this idea?¡± st time, I saw a copper mirror in the warehouse depressed by a heavy object. When I used the sunken copper mirror to calibrate the light, I found that the reflected light was no longer as t as before. I think we might be able to use this method to make a special copper mirror and use it to make a fire. The aide-de-camp official thought for a moment and agreed that it was indeed the case. The bronze mirrors produced here had to be polished carefully, but the mirror surface could not be uneven. Once there was a dent or a bulge on the mirror surface, it would not be able to shine on people. The light would be distorted when it was shone on. how long do you think it will take to make it? ¡± assign a few people to me. I¡¯ll be able to build it in a few days at the earliest! Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°Alright!¡± I¡¯ll give you one month. Within this month, you can assign all the craftsmen and ves in this Department! ¡°Yes!¡± With the help of the craftsmen, it was much easier. Xia Pingan asked a few craftsmen to make a few different new molds. The new molds were like the bottom of a pot with an arc. When the molds werepleted, they poured copper liquid into the molds directly using the techniques of making copper mirrors. A few strange-looking ¡®copper mirrors¡¯ with concave surfaces were created. The bronze mirror that was created also went through various processes such as polishing and polishing. In just a few days, it waspleted very quickly. On the afternoon of the second day after the Yang Gu waspletely polished, that subordinate official also came. All the craftsmen and ve workers in the works Department gathered in the open space outside the works Department. They were all shocked and curious to see how the strange-looking copper mirror would start a fire from the void. Xia Pingan held the bronze mirror and faced the sun, looking for the focal point of the reflection. Then, he ced a ball of mugwort on the focal point. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, in less than a minute, the lump of AI Rong began to smoke and burn. God item Xi Xi! God item Xi Xi! It¡¯s really a God item Xi Xi! at the sight of this marvelous scene, everybody eximed. That aide almost jumped up due to excitement. No one had ever been able to start a fire from light before, but this strange-looking copper mirror that Xia Pingan had made could actually start a fire from light. This was much easier than drilling wood to start a fire. It was not an exaggeration to call it a divine item. The process of creating the Yang Gu was smooth and without any hups. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how this yang banner was finally given to Lord sikong and Lord Taizai. The world formed by the realm Pearl shattered again. This time, his divine power had increased by 15 points. The upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had broken through 420 points and became 425 points. The changes in his body were even greater! Xia ping felt his body being constantly washed by the powerful energy pouring in from the void. Vaguely, his body seemed to be no longerpletely sealed, but a door had been opened, and some connection had been established with the universe void outside his body. It was a wonderful feeling. In the algae well of the secret altar, his divine power increased by 15 points. In the temple, there was an additional embossed, which was exactly the scene of Xia Pingan¡¯s invention, the sun gonfalon, making fire to the sun. A ray of light from the sun shone on the sun gonfalon, as if it was real. The word ¡®yang¡¯ and ¡®ju¡¯ on the mountain of golden characters lit up and appeared on the mountain. In the room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and looked at the time. He realized that only an hour had passed. He stood up and moved his hands and feet. He felt that his current body had entered a whole new realm and was more than twice as strong as before. When he breathed, the cells in his body seemed to be able to freely absorb a trace of energy from the outside world. Xia Pingan threw a punch, and the air in the room exploded with a loud bang, as if a popcorn machine had blown up a cannon. A figure shed outside the house, and man Zixiao had already rushed outside. I¡¯m fine, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, man Zixiao retreated again. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to look outside. ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s been more than an hour, and those demon rats and spiders are still more than 20 kilometers away from Mount yunwan. Those monsters are walking slowly on the road. It seems that they don¡¯t have a specific target. They just came along the road to explore.¡± As for the base, they were already waiting in a strict formation five kilometers away from the entrance. The two sides had not started fighting yet. Xia Pingan¡¯s lips twitched. There was still a lot of time, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Xia ping ¡®an took out the second realm bead that he had obtained. That realm bead also only had four divine words on it-Bo Yi Wells. After dripping a drop of blood on it, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was quickly wrapped up in a ball of light. Thest realm Pearl was the invention of the Yang Gu. This realm Pearl was meant to be used to dig a well. Legend had it that Bo Yi was the first person to use underground water among the Chinese ancestors. He was the first to dig a well to get water from the ground. To Xia Pingan, this realm Pearl was quite simple. It was a free point question. On the other hand, Bo Yi¡¯s other achievement was more eye-catching. After he assisted Yu the Great in controlling the flood, he wrote the ¡± ssic of Mountains and Seas ¡°. In addition to being the first person to build a well, he might also be the first person toplete a round-the-world Travel in ancient Huaxia. The ancient book ¡± ssic of Mountains and Seas ¡± was actually Bo Yi¡¯s round-the-world Travel notes. ...... The fusion of the second realm Pearl was even faster. In less than ten minutes, Xia Pingan opened his eyes again. The divine power in the algae well in his temple had increased by 10 points, and the upper limit was now 435 points. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to see that the demons had not arrived yet. Chapter 126 126 Conflict When Xia ping ¡®an and man Zixiao arrived at the entrance of the base at Mt. Yunwan with the ck Dragon, the demon Fire spiders and demon rats were still more than ten kilometers away. Almost all the summoners in the camp had arrived. There were more than 70 people in total, both men and women. For Summoners, the monsters that came along the road might have a realm Pearl. At this moment, Mount yunwan base had the upper hand. They had the advantage in numbers. If they could kill those monsters, they might get a realm Pearl. Therefore, no one wanted to miss this opportunity. In addition to the summoners, there were many people lying in ambush on the hills on both sides of the valley entrance. There were hundreds of Warriors holding rocketunchers, and there were also many snipers and machine gunners. The valley was on guard against a great enemy. At this moment, some armed civilians also arrived. They were hiding behind the broken trucks and bulldozers at the entrance of the valley and peeking at the intersection outside the valley. The civilians ¡®weapons were rifles, shotguns, and assault rifles. There were also two squads of machine guns and grenadeunchers. These weapons could be used against the magic rats, but they were basically useless against the fire spiders or the magic liquid spiders. The three forces of Mt. Cloud Bay base were all gathered here, and it was clear at a nce. At the ce where the summoners were, a few soldiers in military uniforms were with a few people in ordinary clothes. Guo Wei was there as well. Xia Pingan had yet to reach there when he heard the sound of an argument from afar. Colonel Wang Cheng, you can see the current situation. Mount yunwan is not 100% safe. We have too few weapons on hand. We seriouslyck powerful weapons like bazookas and anti-tank missiles. We can¡¯t protect ourselves at all. There is an ammunition warehouse in the valley. Why don¡¯t you take out the weapons in the warehouse and distribute them to everyone? do you really want to see us die? ¡± The voice was filled with dissatisfaction. protecting the country is our duty as soldiers. Before you die, we will die first. Those heavy weapons have not been through strict training. It is difficult for ordinary people to control them and it is very dangerous. I still say the same thing. We are preparing to expand the recruitment of the militia team at Mount yunwan base. If you want to use these heavy weapons, join the militia team and ept our training andmand. this voice was stiff and sounded like a soldier¡¯s. priest Xia is here! someone in the crowd noticed that Xia ping ¡®an had arrived, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. Xia ping ¡®an calmly walked over. When the military officers saw Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, they quickly saluted him. The person who had been arguing with the military officers also shut his mouth and saluted Xia Pingan with his eyes. we just heard from major Guo Wei that you¡¯re here. We were just about to visit you, but we didn¡¯t expect to find the enemy here, ¡± a square-faced military officer said to Xia Pingan. Just by listening to his voice, one could tell that this military officer was the Colonel Wang Cheng who had just spoken. ¡°This is the Colonel of the capital!¡± At this time, Guo Wei introduced them to Xia Pingan, ¡± this is Colonel Lin Tianyou, this is Colonel Zhang geming, this is Lieutenant Colonel Zhu Ziqing, this is Lieutenant Colonel Fang Yutong, this is major su liming, and this is ran ran. this is Major Yu dinggong Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan opened his mouth, ¡± I¡¯ve met Major Yu in the division¡¯s headquarters before. Major Yu dinggong is the regimentalmander of the assault Regiment directly under the headquarters! Xia Pingan looked around and said, ¡± I¡¯m very happy to see everyone here! Xia Pingan had heard the name of this military officer from Guo Wei beforeing here. They were all military officers of the 87th Division. Each of them was proud and valiant. As they were not subordinate to each other, these military officers formed a military leadership Committee here, which led the soldiers in the base of Mt. Yunwan in a collective way and barely gathered the troops that had escaped. ¡°A group of defeated soldiers, they really don¡¯t have the face to becent here!¡± Yu dinggongughed bitterly, ¡± thank you, priest Xia, for sending off my brothersst time. ¡°I know that all the brothers in the 87th Legion have tried their best. Those who survived were those who fought with the demons. There are no deserters in the 87th Legion. Don¡¯t me yourself!¡± Xia Pingan said loudly, ¡± as long as we survive, we must continue to fight and take revenge for our brothers who have sacrificed themselves. One day, we must take xinchuan back! These words might not have any effect on others, but when it came from the mouth of Xia Pingan¡¯s priest, it greatly boosted the morale of all the soldiers and made them feel greatlyforted. we want to take back xinchuan, too. As citizens of xinchuan, we fled here after surviving a disaster. We can¡¯t even protect ourselves now, and we live in fear every day. We are in urgent need of weapons. Priest Xia, can you speak up for US citizens and ask the officers here to distribute the things in the Arsenal to everyone so that we can have some self-protection? ¡± a thin and bald middle-aged man with sses standing next to them suddenly said. From the voice, this man was the one who had just quarreled with the Colonel. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the man. The man¡¯s face looked helpless and cautious. When he spoke, he was acting pitiful. However, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that the gaze behind the man¡¯s sses revealed an indescribable slyness and scheming. ¡°This is?¡± I¡¯m pan Shiliu, the captain of the civilian guards at yunwan mountain base! The man bowed slightly in a respectful manner, but his eyes behind his sses flickered. Yunwan mountain base¡¯s citizen guards? Xia Pingan finally understood. He nced at Guo Wei, who nodded at him imperceptibly. Guo Wei had mentioned this organization before. It was one of therger civilian armed forces in the base at Mt. Yunwan. There were about 2000 people who had joined. This guard team was self-proimed by him and was not officially formed. Pan Shiliu was not a kind person. He used the banner of the citizen guards to recruit people and expand the scale of his organization. At the same time, he used the banner of self-defense to ask for guns and cannons from the Army on behalf of the citizens. He even led his men to upy thergest farm in Mount yunwan and many buildings in the town. He formed a public order squad. In front of the citizens, he considered himself the protector of the citizens and meddled in various things. In front of the Army, he said, He also acted as the representative of the citizens and used the citizens to negotiate with the troops and put pressure on them. ¡°I actually have a lot of heavy weapons here. Bazookas, anti-tank cannons, and individual fuel-air explosives. You can have anything you want!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at pan Shiliu and said, ¡± if you want it, you cane and find me! Pan Shiliu was overjoyed. He looked at the officers and suppressed his excitement. He reached out and held Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. it¡¯s great that priestess Xia is willing to give us those weapons. On behalf of the 20000 residents at Mount yunwan, I would like to thank priestess Xia for his support. By the way, when can you give us the weapons? ¡± ¡°I can give it to you now!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble Captain Pan to find the citizens who need heavy weapons. I can give them them the weapons now! ahem, priest Xia can give the weapons to us guards. We are all citizens and we need weapons too! that¡¯s great! Xia Pingan waved his hand, and hundreds of rocketunchers and individual cloud bombs appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the unopened weapons and equipment, pan Shiliu¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s ability. He licked his lips and wanted to call for people to carry the things away. I have to say this first. Since Captain Pan said that you took these weapons to protect the residents of the yunwan mountain base, it just so happens that we are facing a great enemy now. Since you have my weapons, you can be an example and kill those monsters with me! Xia Pingan¡¯s voice was so loud that everyone around them heard him. He reached out and patted pan Shiliu¡¯s shoulder. there are too few people as brave as Captain Pan these days. I have a n here. I¡¯ll lead you to attack the monsters first. We don¡¯t have to wait for the monsters toe to the entrance of the valley. We¡¯ll ambush them halfway. With the heavy equipment I¡¯ve provided, our chances of winning will be higher. We can kill the monsters before they get close enough to threaten the people here. What do you think, Captain Pan?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. Pan Shiliu¡¯s smile and the hidden excitement on his face immediately froze. However, he quickly forced a smile and said, ¡± if we get these things, we¡¯ll probably need some time to train before we can use them! ¡°Oh, I almost forgot!¡± Xia Pingan smacked her own forehead. these heavy equipment indeed need training before they can be used. Does Captain Pan know how to shoot? this doesn¡¯t need training, right? ¡± Pan Shiliu looked at the people around him who were staring at him and the assault rifle he was carrying. He could only force a smile and say, ¡± I know how to do that! for the safety of tens of thousands of citizens in the base, Captain Pan, do you dare to take the risk ande with me? I want to ambush those monsters, and I need an assistant who can use a gun. If you dare toe with me and fight for the lives of tens of thousands of citizens in the base, I will give these heavy weapons to your guards! ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s just the two of us?¡± yes, only two of us. I need one who can shoot to attract the attention of those demon rats! Xia Pingan smiled, but his smile gradually turned cold, and his eyes became sharp. Captain Pan, why do you look so upset? didn¡¯t you just say that you need weapons to protect the citizens here? why are these weapons that can protect the citizens in front of you? the enemy ising soon, and you can get them by taking a little risk? Captain Pan hesitated. You kept saying that you can represent the citizens. Yet, you don¡¯t dare to risk the lives of tens of thousands of citizens in Mt. Cloud Bay base?¡± Chapter 127 127 Chapter 127 life bet The surroundings instantly fell silent. Pan Shiliu broke out in a cold sweat. He looked around and found those military officers and soldiers were looking at him coldly. Even many of his personal guards were looking at him in a different way. The summoners were also looking at him, their eyes full of mockery. Xia Pingan¡¯s voice was very loud, and everyone at the entrance of the valley heard it. When Xia Pingan took out those weapons, pan Shiliu was secretly overjoyed, thinking that he had trapped Xia Pingan. Who would have thought that Xia Pingan would turn around and dig a hole for him to jump into? Looking at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s cold eyes, pan Shiliu gritted his teeth and sighed deliberately. priest Xia and the officers of the 87th Division are indeed on the same side. I have just met priest Xia, and I don¡¯t know how I have offended you. Why do you have to force me? ¡± ¡°When did I force you?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the man whose expression had changed. all the soldiers of the 87th Division can go to the battlefield and die. You¡¯re still worried that they can¡¯t protect you? there are so many Summoners here. Which one¡¯s life isn¡¯t more valuable than yours? which one of them hasn¡¯t been on the battlefield? you keep saying that you¡¯re doing it for the guards and for the tens of thousands of people in the base of Mt. Yun Wan. Can¡¯t you go to the battlefield and fight for them? Your life is more precious than everyone else¡¯s? Since you don¡¯t want to go to the battlefield, then why do you want to hold so many weapons in your hands? do you want to rebel in this small base at Mt. Yunwan?¡± ¡°If this isn¡¯t coercion, then what is? If you want my life, just say it. Why do you need to cover it up with some demonic creature?¡± Pan Shiliu went all out. He shouted at the guards he had brought with him, ¡± think about it. How many demons did the drone discover? there were more than ten fire spiders and liquid spiders, and more than a hundred demon rats. Yet, Xia Pingan said that he would bring me along. Only the two of us were needed to stop those demons. Is that possible? he just wanted to bring me to die. How could the two of us stop so many demons? I was killed by the demons. He was a Summoner. He would naturally have a way to escape back to bi an.¡± The more pan Shiliu spoke, the more agitated he became. He pointed at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± this person is the most hypocritical and vicious. Don¡¯t believe his nonsense. He¡¯s here to break up our guards and set me up! Hearing pan Shiliu¡¯s words, the guards all looked at him. Many of them were doubtful and wavered. ¡°Indeed, one or two people are enough to deal with those demons. As a viin, everyone is a viin. Don¡¯t treat others as dirty as you. If I want to kill you, why do you have to go through so much trouble?¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Hahaha, one or two people? are you kidding me?¡± Pan Shiliu sneered. He had seen the power of those monsters, especially the fire spiders and the liquid spiders. Those monsters could even be killed by tanks and armored vehicles. Even a Summoner would have a hard time dealing with one. How could one or two people kill so many monsters? ¡°I admit that I don¡¯t have the ability to deal with those monsters. Even if I know how to use a gun, I can¡¯t even deal with a demon rat. That¡¯s why I want powerful weapons to arm myself and my guards. You said one or two people can deal with those monsters. Do you think you can deal with the rest of the monsters by yourself except for me? if you can kill those monsters by yourself, why don¡¯t I give you my life?¡± Xia Pingan narrowed his eyes and looked at pan Shiliu. He asked calmly, ¡± you said that if I could kill those demonic creatures by myself, you would give me your life? ¡± Pan Shiliu was certain that it was impossible for Xia Pingan to kill all those demonic creatures by himself. He immediately said loudly, ¡± that¡¯s right. As long as you have the guts and the ability to prove that I have framed you, you can take my life. If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can trick me into fighting the enemy with you and dealing with those demonic creatures. What else is it other than killing with a borrowed knife? what else is it other than dealing with the guards? even if you are the priest of the 87th Division, you can¡¯t do anything to me. You have to give an exnation to the tens of thousands of people in this base and the guards. Otherwise, we won¡¯t agree to this, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Even at this point, pan Shiliu did not forget to encourage the people around him. He even wanted to use his words to attack Xia ping ¡®an, putting him in a dilemma. fine, you¡¯ve all heard his words. He said it himself. If I can kill those monsters alone, his life will be mine. I will make a bet with you today. If I can¡¯te back or I¡¯m not able to kill those monsters alone, I will answer to the tens of thousands of people and guards in this base with my life. If I can kill those monsters alone, your life will be mine! Pan Shiliuughed sinisterly and looked at Xia Pingan fearlessly. a man keeps his word. If you want to bet, then bet. Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of you? I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. However, don¡¯t go out ande back saying that you¡¯ve killed those demonic creatures. There are drones here, and the drones will send the images over at any time. If the people here and I don¡¯t see how you killed those demonic creatures, you¡¯ll have to use your life to give me and the people at the base an exnation! Pan Shiliu¡¯sst sentence was full of viciousness. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll let you see it with your own eyes!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. When Xia Pingan said this, everyone around him looked at him. The surrounding officers looked at each other with worry in their eyes. The summoners around them looked at each other and also felt a little incredulous. There were so many demons. If there were only demon rats and not those big spiders, they felt that Xia ping ¡®an should be able to kill those demon rats by summoning a group of ve soldiers and rune bullets. However, those big spiders were not easy to deal with. It would be good if Xia ping¡¯ an could kill one or two big spiders by himself. brat, you have to agree to this bet? he¡¯s trying to provoke you. There are so many demonic fire spiders. How are you going to deal with Qianqian alone? ¡± tu polu walked over with a frown. He red at pan Shiliu with a murderous look, causing thetter to take two steps back in fear. Tu poliu spoke without any hesitation, directly expressing the thoughts of many people. ¡°Old tu, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly, ¡± if you¡¯re worried, lend me your big knife! Tu polu¡¯s saber was on his back, sheathed in its scabbard. It was like a small door, and no matter where he went, tu polu would carry it with him, treating it as a treasure. Tu poxiang¡¯s saber was a magic weapon. It was said that tu poxiang had spent a lot of effort and almost went bankrupt to exchange for it. When he heard that Xia Pingan wanted his big knife, tu polu immediately pulled out the big knife on his back and handed it to Xia Pingan. here, this big knife is a little heavy. Are you used to it? ¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°This is not a joke, there are so many monsters!¡± Li Yunzhou also walked over and said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and looked at pan Shiliu. Pan Shiliu was looking at him from the corner of his eyes, and there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes. Pan Shiliu was not a good person. Xia Pingan was just testing him. If he really dared to put his life aside and go out with her to fight against those monsters for the sake of the people in the base, Xia Pingan would look at him in a different light. Xia Pingan had given him the heavy weapons just like that. It was no big deal to strengthen the strength of the guards here a little. However, that pan Shiliu revealed his true colors the moment he heard that they were going to take a risk. He was a coward who was afraid of death. Such a person was the most calctive and eloquent. He was kind, righteous, and moral with his mouth. He could speak any kind of reason. On the surface, he was righteous, but in his heart, he was absolutely a thief and a whore. Such a person could only let others die for him while he reaped all the benefits by sitting back and taking all the credit and benefits. What did he want to do with a weapon but not to fight the monster? He just wanted to take advantage of the chaos to seize power and increase the weight in his hands, paving the way for his future tyrannical abuse. This kind of trash, if left here, would only be a scourge. Sooner orter, he would cause some trouble to deal with. I¡¯ll make you my Target today! Xia Pingan said to himself in his heart. Speaking of knives, tu POYi¡¯s big knife was indeed not light, but in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, it was extremely easy. It was only now that Xia ping ¡®an took a good look at the weapon in tu Pohuang¡¯s hand. In the past, Xia ping¡¯ an had felt that tu Pohuang¡¯s big knife was like a guillotine. It was wide and thick, with an upturned tip and an axe-like head. On the back of the knife, there were thick teeth-shaped patterns, which seemed familiar. Now that he was holding the big knife in his hand, Xia ping ¡®an took a good look at it and realized that the shape of the big knife suddenly matched the shape of an object in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s memory. The appearance of this broadsword was exactly the same as the majestic horse-headed broadsword that had been unearthed from the graveyard of the Shang Dynasty in Jiangxi Province. The tomb of the Shang Dynasty in Xingan, Jiangxi Province was arge tomb. The excavation of therge tomb directly changed the history of Jiangnan civilization. Many important weapons of the Shang Dynasty that shocked the archeological world were found in therge tomb, and the horse-headed de was one of them. However, the saber that had been unearthed from therge screen was bronze, while the saber in front of him was like an erged version of the saber. The handle and decoration of the saber were made of alloy steel, and the appearance was slightly different, so Xia Pingan had never thought of it before. Why were these magical artifacts all from the cemeteries in his memory? It seemed that he really had to find an opportunity to get a treasure realm bead to study. the monsters are less than five kilometers away from here, ¡± Guo Wei walked over and reminded Xia Pingan. okay, I got it. Tell the soldiers of the 87th Division not to make a move. Just watch! When Guo Wei heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, he looked at the road outside the valley and seemed to understand something. He nodded his head gently. Only after over 10 minutes, the huge figures of demon-fire spiders had appeared on the road over 2000 m away from the valley like tanks. Seeing the demonic creatures appear, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say a word. He held the big knife in his hand and rushed toward the demonic creatures under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Chapter 128 128 Chapter 128 establishing might Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia Pingan, who was holding the big knife, ran faster and faster. His whole body was like an arrow that was shot out, rushing towards the demons that were surging towards him. Xia Pingan injected a little bit of divine power into the big knife in his hand, and he felt that the big knife seemed to be activated by his little bit of divine power. It was like a living thing that had awakened. The infusion of a little divine power could activate this big knife for two hours. The huge saber seemed to have integrated with his arm. He felt that he had seeded. He could even feel the air being cut open by the sharp edge of the huge saber. The saber was a magic weapon and had two effects. Apart from its sharpness, the other effect was that the wounds caused by the saber were very difficult to heal. Xia Pingan, who had just advanced to the second origin realm, had long wanted to test out how it was like to fight those big spiders with his magic weapon. When he was in the origin realm, Xia Pingan actually had the ability to fight against the spiders with his physical fitness. However, at that time, Xia Pingan did not have any magical weapons, and ordinary weapons could not break through the thick defense of the spiders, so he could not try it. Today was a good day to try it out. If he could use his magic tool to fight off those giant spiders in the future, he would be able to run amuck. At the sight of Xia ping ¡®an, over 10 demon rats charged at him aggressively. At first sight, they didn¡¯t look like demon rats; instead, they looked like lions or tigers. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ferocious Tiger descends the mountain. The saber Light roared like a tiger as it shed by the 10-odd demon rats like a shadow. The moment the 10-odd demon rats fell to the ground, their heads and bodies had been separated, causing blood to stter all over the ground. The sharpness of the big knife waspletely beyond Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectations. With the knife in his hand, he felt that the big knife had not cut through bones or flesh, but pieces of mud. The sharp edge of the big knife cut through the demon rats¡¯ bodies without any hindrance. A few burning Spider threads flew over. Xia Pingan turned over his machete and used the move ¡± help the Tiger ¡± by cutting off the burning spider silk. The burning spider silk was cut into several pieces and then attracted to some demon rats which were rushing towards him. After wrapping those demon rats ¡®bodies, they burned intensely. The demon rats shrieked miserably as if they had been hit by fireballs. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into piles of ashes on the ground. A demonic fire Spider had already rushed in front of Xia ping ¡®an, and its two giant pincers, one on the left and one on the right, were aimed at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Xia ping ¡®an leaped up and shed out with his big knife. With just one sh, the demon Fire spider¡¯s extremely hard shell was easily broken through by the magic knife. Under the control of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength, the magic knife went straight in with irresistible force. With a crash, the demon Fire spider¡¯s head was directly cut off and fell to the ground. The demonic fire Spider, which had been so mighty just a moment ago,y motionless after its head was cut off by Xia Pingan. The mes on its body were instantly extinguished. With a sessful strike, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. With the strength of the second origin realm and the magic weapon, it was too easy to break through the demonic fire spider¡¯s hard shell. In the next second, Xia Pingan let out a loud roar and dodged a few burning Spider threads. He jumped up and cut off the legs of a demonic fire Spider with one strike. The demonic fire Spider immediately fell to the ground. With another strike, the body of the demonic fire Spider was directly cut in two by Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan rushed directly into the group of big spiders and demon rats. His de was as fast as lightning, and in a sh, he cut down the demons one by one. The people at the entrance of the valley were dumbfounded. Everyone thought that Xia ping ¡®an would use magic to assist and join the battle after getting close to the monsters. Who would have thought that Xia ping¡¯ an would be able to easily break through the defenses of those terrifying monsters with just a magic weapon in hand? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t feel that he was moving very fast. However, in the eyes of the onlookers, Xia ping¡¯ an was moving too fast and too terrifying. With one movement, he would be several meters away. With one slight jump, he could step onto those big spiders. In front of Xia ping ¡®an, the attacks of those big spiders and demon rats looked a bit clumsy and slow. However, Xia ping¡¯ an could always easily avoid them. The big saber in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand was like a ¡± body disintegrator ¡°. As long as he touched those demons, he would be killed instantly. The demons ¡®bodies disintegrated in an instant, and blood sttered all over the ground. Even the giant spiders ¡®strongest and toughest pincers, which could be used for close-range attacks, could be cut off by the big knife in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Whether it was the demon rats or the big spiders, Xia ping ¡®an had killed them all with one strike. He was too strong! Tu Pohuang looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s disy of divine might as he killed the big spiders and demon rats one after another. Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock, ¡± that¡¯s bi ¡®an! That¡¯s bi¡¯ an¡¯s bi ¡®an origin realm! Tu POYi liked to fight with demons in closebat with a big knife. Moreover, his body had advanced to the origin realm some time ago after being strengthened by the realm Pearl. Hisbat strength was much stronger than when he was in the order Committee of Xianghe city. It was precisely because of his rich experience that he could tell at a nce how abnormal and powerful Xia Pingan¡¯s current fighting style was. It was definitely not something that a single origin realm Summoner could achieve. Even some of the two origin realm Summoners might not be as agile as Xia Pingan in battle. The power of his beloved magic weapon, the big knife, in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands was amazing. what? you¡¯re saying that Xia ping ¡®an has already reached the second origin realm? that fast? ¡± Li Yunzhou was shocked. During this period of time, he had also fused two realm beads, and his physical fitness was about to break through to the origin realm. He did not expect Xia Pingan to still leave him behind. He had actually reached the origin realm. This was too abnormal. Did Xia Pingan never fail in fusing realm beads? Pan Shiliu¡¯s face grew paler and paler as he watched Xia Pingan unleash his power and kill all the demonic creatures by himself. He even began to chase after them. His body began to tremble. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was watching the battle in the distance, pan Shiliu swallowed his saliva. He unconsciously wanted to slip away from the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m not done with the bet yet, where are we going!¡± Pan Shiliu suddenly felt his neck tighten. Man Zixiao had alreadye to his side silently and grabbed his neck. Not only that, but there was also arge ck Dog. He didn¡¯t know when it had run over, but it bit his trousers and growled in a low voice, making it difficult for him to even move his leg. In less than five minutes, all the monsters on the road at the entrance of the valley had been killed by Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an stored the bodies of the monsters into the spatial warehouse without any hesitation. Then, she carried her magic weapon, the big knife, and returned. long live Pixiu long live Pixiu! the soldiers of the 87th Legion at the entrance of the valley were the first to cheer. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia Pingan came to pan Shiliu¡¯s side. Pan Shiliu¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his body was trembling. He forced a smile on his face that was uglier than crying. I, Yingluo, was just joking with priest Xia Yingluo just now. ¡°You¡¯re the captain of the guards, so you should know that there¡¯s no such thing as a joke in the military. I¡¯m going to take your life.¡± I¡¯m speechless! pan Shiliu wanted to say something. With one sh from Xia Pingan, pan Shiliu¡¯s head rolled off his body and fell to the ground. His mouth was still slightly open. A few secondster, pan Shiliu¡¯s body shook a few times before falling to the ground, causing a pile of dust to rise. The surrounding people were silent. No one had expected Xia Pingan to behead the captain of the guards in public. The guards looked at pan Shiliu¡¯s head on the ground, not knowing what to do. It was true that pan Shiliu was their team leader, but this time, pan Shiliu was gambling with his life with Xia Pingan. It was definitely against thew for Xia Pingan to kill someone here, but who could control him? moreover, the things that pan Shiliu had done before were really unbearable to watch. Other than pan Shiliu, there were a few other leaders of the civilian armed forces here as well. When they saw pan Shiliu¡¯s body, their faces turned pale. I have a lot of heavy weapons here. If you want heavy weapons, feel free toe to me. I wee anyone. However, if you want heavy weapons, you have to risk your life on the battlefield and dare to charge to the front line. Those big weapons are not for those who don¡¯t want to go to the battlefield to hide behind the soldiers of the 87th Division for their own selfish gains, ¡± Xia Pingan said loudly and clearly. Chapter 129 129 The battle of annihtion More than 10 dayster, in a Valley more than 70 kilometers away from Mt. Yunwan, When the Army of over 20 shadow monsters ¡®Demon Souls, over 400 demon rats and over 80 huge spiders entered the valley from the East, they had already been ambushing here for over 2 hours. When thest demon-fire Spider wobbled out of the Bush and entered the encirclement of the valley, a lot of icicles suddenly flew out of the cliff like arrows, prating through a group of demon rats in the front. The battle started in a split second. The first wave of rockets came from both sides of the cliff. At the same time as these rockets were fired, more than a dozen runic sniper bullets were fired. The runic sniper bullets hit their targets first, passing through the bodies of The Phantom monsters. The Phantom monsters screamed and immediately burned up, turning into ashes. At that moment, the Rockets arrived. The entire Valley was lit up like firecrackers by the Rockets. One-third of the first wave of rockets hit their targets, killing about 30 spiders. In the roar of the sniper rifle, the second wave of runes wasunched, and more than half of the demon spirits were instantly destroyed. A few demon spirits flew towards the direction where the bullets were fired, but what greeted them was the summoner¡¯s fireballs. At this moment, a single-soldier fuel-air explosive bomb flew over. With a boom, over 10 demon rats were blown into pieces in a narrow chaotic world. 7 ¨C 8 huge spiders nearby were also affected and were blown off the ground by the impact wave of the fuel-air explosive bomb, with their limbs facing the sky. The power of the fuel-air explosives was too terrifying. Every shot was like a small mushroom growing. f * ck, save it, save it, don¡¯t waste it, these are all pills ah hehe! tu POYi shouted in pain, but he was the first to fly down from the mountain wall, holding the big knife in his hand, like a hungry wolf, he pounced on the nearest magic liquid Spider. The magic liquid Spider felt threatened. It turned its head and spat out a spider silk with corrosive slime at tu Poshi. Tu polu had already figured out a way to deal with this kind of spider silk. After he shouted the word ¡± fire ¡°, two scorching fireballs flew out at once. The first fireball burned the sticky spider silk into ashes in the air,pleting the collision. The second fireballnded on the head of the magic liquid Spider, causing a ball of scorching mes to burst out. The fireball technique couldn¡¯t kill the demonic liquid Spider, but the fireball technique and high temperature that fell on the head of the demonic liquid Spider instantlypleted the important task of interfering with the demonic liquid Spider. Just as the demonic liquid Spider swung its head and retreated, tu POYi had already flown onto the body of the demonic liquid Spider in a majestic manner. He roared, ¡± go to hell! and the magic saber in his hand shed at the slimest waist of the demonic liquid Spider. The magic saber in his hand shed the body of the magic liquid Spider, cutting it in half from the waist. The magic liquid Spider didn¡¯t die for a while and was still struggling. Tu POYi jumped, and in the next second, he stabbed the saber in his hand into the head of the magic liquid Spider. He twisted the handle of the saber, and the magic liquid Spider stopped moving. a tadpole! tu Pohuangughed. He jumped down from the magic liquid Spider, and his big sword danced, cutting three more magic rats that were rushing over into two. Almost at the same time, the summoners hiding in the valley pounced on the spiders like tigers. Li Yunzhou waved his hands, and a huge water bomb flew out of his hands. It hit one of the demonic fire spiders and surrounded it. Magical fire spiders were afraid of water most. The moment the water bomb touched the magical fire spider¡¯s body, it had been like pouring adle of cold water on a red-hot iron. The magical fire Spider shrieked miserably as its body was steaming as if it had been tortured. Before the demonic fire Spider could retreat, a Summoner rushed over and waved his hand. A yellow light rose from the ground of the valley, directly trapping more than ten big spiders in ce, unable to escape for the time being. The first water bullet was soon dried up. Li Yunzhou fired another water bullet and continued to use it to refine the demonic fire Spider that could no longer run. This time, when the water bullet was about to be used, a fat Summoner rushed over and shouted, ¡± ice storm! the condensed spell instantly released a whooshing sound. With the help of the frost, the water bullets turned into ice. The water on the spiders that were surrounded by the water bullets also turned into ice, and the damage was doubled. Fang Lingshan, who was dressed in her ckbat uniform, was like a dancing battlefield spirit. She leaped about in the valley and unleashed the spell techniques that she had prepared beforehand. Fang Lingshan¡¯s spell technique was a water-shaped protective barrier. The target of this protective barrier was the frozen demonic fire spiders. The mes on the spider¡¯s body turned ice into water, and then water into steam. This time, the steam did not dissipate, but was bound around the spider¡¯s body by a water barrier. Water that did not disperse would always be water. No matter how high the temperature of the me, it would not disappear. Water would only turn into steam. The temperature of the steam could be transmitted through the water shield, and the water shield condensed by a spell could also dissipate heat. Therefore, the highest temperature of the steam in the water shield was 100 degrees Celsius. At this temperature, no matter how much heat it absorbed, the water temperature would not continue to rise. To the spiders, being attacked by a group of Summoners ¡®spells was like being continuously tortured by water. Icicles, mud walls, mes, water bombs, water shields, ve soldiers, Tigers, and all kinds of summoning spells and summoned creatures shed in the valley. The summoners who rushed out from both sides of the valley disyed their abilities and cooperated with each other, taking the initiative of the entire battlefield from the beginning. Previously, in xinchuan city, The Phantom monsters that almost destroyed the entire 87th Division had bepletely weak at this time. Not to mention the summoners ¡®spells, even the sniper¡¯s runic bullets could kill them. A group of ve soldiers rushed out from both sides and cleared the remaining demon rats. The gunshots in the valley didn¡¯t scatter randomly; instead, they were urate sniping. The pure silver sniper ammunition made those demon rats suffer a great pain and caused great casualties. In the midst of the gunshots, there were a few sounds that were even louder and more abrupt-the roar of anti-tank rifles. Anti-tank rifle was one of the most abnormal individual weapons. Although it couldn¡¯t deal with those huge spiders, it could kill demon rats with one shot. It could kill demon rats and preserve their corpses well. Xia ping ¡®an did not make a move. He was themander and the observer. While the battle of annihtion in the valley was in full swing, Xia Pingan stood on a huge rock in the valley and silently watched the battle in the valley. It wasn¡¯t that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want to fight, but if he did, the others would get less of the spoils. Therefore, under everyone¡¯s unanimous request, Xia Pingan was to be a bystander who had an overview of the overall situation in such a battle. If there was no need, there was no need for him to take action. Xia Pingan was observing the various spells and summoned creatures of the summoners. Some of the summoners ¡®spells and summoned creatures were very interesting. A Summoner¡¯s summoned creature was a ¡°magic vine¡± that could drill out of the ground. The effects of the ¡°magic vine¡± were powerful. It could not only tie up the magic liquid Spider like a rope, but also stab into the body of the magic liquid Spider and suck its blood, weakening it. At the same time, the blood of the demonic liquid Spider absorbed by the magical vines would be converted into the life energy of other summoned creatures. It could not heal the injuries of other summoned creatures, but it could also allow other summoned creatures to have a longer time to descend. The three ve soldiers that the summoner who could summon magic vines summoned at the same time looked even more powerful. Xia ping ¡®an had seen these ¡± magic vines ¡± a few times. Every time he saw them, Xia ping¡¯ an would wonder what kind of historical records and figures were in the so-called ¡± magic vine boundary Pearl ¡± that could actually summon such things. In addition to the magic vine, there was also a Summoner who summoned a fierce Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle could Peck the eyes of the big spiders, making them like headless flies. Xia Pingan also saw Fang Lingshan¡¯s special summoned creature. Fang Lingshan¡¯s special summoned creature was a ¡± Valkyrie ¡± who was even stronger than elite ve soldiers. The ¡± Valkyrie ¡± wore armor and held a long spear in her hand. She could fight a demonic fire Spider on her own, and the long spear in her hand could Pierce holes all over the demonic fire spider¡¯s body. Any realm Pearl that a man could fuse with could be fused with by a woman. However, some realm pearls that only women could fuse with could not be fused with by men. Xia Pingan did not know what the women would experience after fusing with the realm Pearl. It was said that only female Summoners could fuse with the realm Pearl that could summon the Valkyrie. Even male Summoners could not fuse with it. Xia Pingan secretly guessed that the realm Pearl might be Hua Mn or Mu Guiying. Just as Xia Pingan was sizing up the battlefield, a Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit and a magic liquid Spider rushed towards Xia Pingan in a panic. Woof, Woof, Woof. the ck Dragon, who was squatting beside Xia Pingan, saw The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit rushing over. It bared its teeth, let out a low roar, and pounced over. It was like a Hound tearing at its prey, tearing and biting violently. The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit couldn¡¯t escape the ck dragon¡¯s bite. In its strange screams and panic, it emitted bursts of smoke. It wasn¡¯t the ck Dragon¡¯s opponent at all and couldn¡¯t even escape. As for the goo Spider, just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to make a move, tu POYi rushed over and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t waste it, don¡¯t waste it. This is my Kasaya. Tu POYi¡¯srge sword danced in the air, directly cutting off the legs of the magic liquid Spider, causing it to lose its ability to move and unable to approach Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled. A few minutester, the battle in the valley gradually calmed down. Chapter 130 130 Triumphant return in the blizzard The ck Dragon burped and wagged its tail as it ran back to Xia Pingan¡¯s side. The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit that was charging over had been torn into pieces by the ck Dragon. In the end, it was directly swallowed by the ck Dragon. A group of camouged soldiers ran out from the bushes and rocks on both sides of the hillside with various weapons in their hands and started to clean up the battlefield skillfully. This was a perfect ambush. None of the Warriors on his side were sacrificed. Only two Summoners were slightly injured in the fight with the big spider, but it was not serious. ¡°We should put out the burning spider silk and the mes caused by the explosion of cloud bombs and rocket missiles in time; otherwise, it might cause a big fire in the woods. We should count the corpses of demons. We should break their heads to see if there are any realm beads.¡± The summoners were also doing the ¡± brain-digging ¡± work, looking for realm beads that might be on the monsters. Compared to Summoners ¡°spells, those fighters¡± work of ¡°digging out brains¡± was much simpler. They directly cut off the heads of those demon rats with gasoline saws to check whether there were realm beads. All the booties belonged to fighters. If fighters found any realm Pearl, they would exchange it with Xia Pingan ording to the exchange rate of 50 body-strengthening pills and 50 rune bullets for one realm Pearl. If fighters didn¡¯t have any realm Pearl, they could also exchange the corpses of demon rats and spiders for body-strengthening pills and rune bullets ording to a certain exchange rate. The body-strengthening pill could constantly improve one¡¯s physical quality while the rune bullet could solve the threat of demon spirits and demon rats. These two things were the favorite of soldiers. Anyone who had eaten and experienced the effects of the body strengthening pill would be unable to resist the effects of the body strengthening pill. To ordinary people, the body strengthening pill was too attractive. To all the people who were struggling on the edge of life and death, when danger came, they understood the importance of strength. The corpse of a devil rat could be exchanged for 3 body-strengthening pills, 1 body-strengthening pill, and 1 rune bullet with Xia ping ¡®an. Aplete Spider corpse could be exchanged for 2 Level-1 divine power Pills, 1 rune bullet, and 1 body-strengthening pill with Xia ping¡¯ an. here¡¯s a realm Pearl, it¡¯s an altar realm Pearl, hehe! a fighter cut open a demon rat¡¯s head and dug out a realm Pearl from its head as he eximed happily. I¡¯ve also found a realm Pearl here. another warrior on the other side also found it. hahaha, I also have a Kasaya here! tu Pohuangughed and took out a realm bead from the head of a demonic fire Spider. After wiping the realm-cleansing bead, tu Pohuang muttered in disappointment, ¡± why is it a divine fire realm bead Kasaya? ¡± The realm beads that dropped from the monsters killed by the summoners belonged to the summoners. These realm beads were important resources to the summoners. Even if they could not use them, they could keep them or trade them with other Summoners. Xia Pingan would not interfere with the realm beads that the summoners obtained. Seeing that the battlefield was almost cleaned up, Xia ping ¡®an went to clean up the battlefield, counted the numbers, and gave everyone ¡± meal tickets. meal ticket ¡± was the nickname that the summoners and Warriors gave Xia ping ¡®an for the ¡± trophy exchange vouchers ¡°. The demon rat¡¯s vouchers were for the bullet shells of pistols, the spider¡¯s vouchers were for the bullet shells of assault rifles, and the realm Pearl¡¯s vouchers were for the bullet shells of sniper rifles. The bullet shells had Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s signature on them, so no one else could imitate it. With these ¡± meal tickets ¡°, when they returned to the base, they could go to Xia ping ¡®an to exchange for pills or rune bullets. A demon rat could be exchanged for a ¡°meal ticket¡± made of a pistol bullet. If the corpse of a demon rat was iplete, two demon rats could be exchanged for a ¡°meal ticket,¡± and so on. The demonic beasts ¡®corpses were kept into the spatial warehouse one by one. It was a clean and efficient process. Everyone was convinced, and Xia Pingan also saved a lot of trouble. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand had experienced a huge change these days. The number of farmers in the mand had officially exceeded 500 people, both male and female. Additionally, there were over 50 technicians and alchemists each. The number of Bulls also exceeded 30. The previously cold and quiet mand tribe was now bustling with life, and it hadpletely taken on the appearance of a vige. Ever since Xia Pingan had sessfully fused with the ¡± yang gan ¡± realm Pearl, bronze artifacts had begun to appear in the secret mand, and the craftsmen in the secret mand had begun to know how to smelt bronze and make bronze artifacts. Under Cangjie¡¯s lead, the secret mand had 10 storage spaces: The numbers a, B, C, D, E, F, G, Xin, Ren, GUI were all used up. At the same time, the scale of the alchemy room had also expanded by more than ten times. Now, there were countless alchemists busy at all times in the alchemy room, looking for the sky with great enthusiasm. The ¡± spoils of war ¡± that Xia Pingan had collected would be taken away to be dealt with once they were stored in the spatial warehouse. The production of various items was like an assembly line. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s warehouse a, the body strengthening pills, initial consciousness pills, and level one divine power Pills that he had refined filled a few shelves. Although the ¡®processing fee¡¯ that Xia Pingan earned from killing a demon rat and a big spider was not much, and he still had to spend time to make some rune bullets, the number of monsters sent to him was endless. As long as Xia Pingan earned a little from each monster, the number of pills he had umted over the past few days was already very terrifying. After the monsters in the valley were cleaned up, Xia Pingan looked up at the sky. The sky was a little gloomy, and the temperature had gradually dropped these days. It was getting colder in the mountains, and the wind was getting stronger. It seemed that it was going to snow soon. it¡¯s getting colder and colder these two days. It seems that it¡¯s going to snow soon. Once it snows, the monsters will hide, and it¡¯s not easy to encounter them. We can put a stop to this chaotic situation for a while, ¡± Guo Wei, who was wearing a camouge suit and carrying a sniper rifle, said to Xia Pingan as he looked at the sky and pushed up his sses. ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ve been out for 5 days. Those soldiers are already a bit tired. Let¡¯s return to the base in yunwan mountain when it snows!¡± Xia Pingan said. those soldiers have all taken body strengthening pills, and their abilities are getting stronger and stronger. They can at leastst for another week, hehe! there¡¯s still a long way to go, and there are still many battles toe. There¡¯s no need to rush. My goal is to have zero deaths in every ambush! Yes, zero deaths. This was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s goal, and he had achieved it so far. Xia ping¡¯ an locked onto the target of his ambush with his long-range vision, then chose the battlefield, using weapons and methods that couldpletely suppress the monsters to fight. If death really did ur, then that might be the real ident. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s lead, the team of more than 200 people quickly disappeared into the valley. ...... A few dayster, a Blizzard came as expected. Inside and outside the base at Mount yunwan, the entire xinchuan, and even more than half of Yizhou province, was covered in snow. The mountains were white, and the wind was howling. Like heavy rain, heavy snow was what demon-fire spiders were most afraid of. Before the arrival of the blizzard, all the demon-fire spiders gradually hid themselves. They could barely be seen in the ridges outside the base of yunwan mountain. Demon rats ¡°movements would be limited in the snow. Additionally, demon rats would leave evident footprints wherever they went and hid. Therefore, their movements were limited in the heavy snow. When the weather turned cold, the spider silk would be frozen, and its power would be reduced by more than half. It would almost lose its corrosive properties, so this snow was not a good thing for the spider. The spider had also hidden itself. All the monsters had stopped when the blizzard arrived. In the heavy snow and strong wind, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s team finally returned to the base at Mt. Yunwan after hunting for several days. it¡¯s priestess Xia! Priestess Xia¡¯s team has returned! at the entrance of the base of Mount yunwan, the guards at the entrance of the base shouted when they saw Xia Pingan and the others walking over like snowmen, braving the wind and snow. They hurriedly started the bulldozer blocking the entrance and made way for them. Xia ping ¡®an specially took out the tails of those demon rats and the sharp fangs of the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders from the spatial warehouse and let each soldier hang them on their own bodies so that everyone in the Mt. Cloud Bay base could see the results of their battle. Actually, Summoners didn¡¯t care about showing off in such a way as they grew up in the awe and admiration of their surrounding people. However, for those fighters, when they entered the valley of the base with these items, they all felt like returning from a victory as they all held their heads high and chested out with proud looks. The soldiers of the 87th Division who were stationed at the base saluted, while the people with guns saluted with their eyes. They looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s team with respect and envy, gasping. How many monsters did they kill to achieve such a result? the entire base at Mt. Cloud Bay was shocked. Chapter 131 131 Arrangements He took out 50 body-strengthening pills and 50 runic bullets and exchanged them for thest divine fire realm Pearl. The exchange of the spoils of war was finally over. The cold wind whistled outside the window. The Warriors and Summoners who had just received the pills and rune bullets smiled one after another. The small hall in the military camp was quite lively. The soldiers who had experienced the effects of the body strengthening pill treated it as a treasure. With the newly obtained body strengthening pill, every time they ate it, their physical fitness and abilities would improve a little. They would definitely be stronger the next time they set off. Each soldier received at least ten body strengthening pills. As for the summoners who participated in the battle, some of them had also obtained Level-1 divine power Pills in addition to the realm beads. After careful calction, the divine power consumed was still slightly surplus. The more such battles there were, the better. ¡°The blizzard has been too heavy these days. The monsters have temporarily stopped. Everyone should rest in the base. I will inform you about the time of the next mission. Alright, you are dismissed!¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, the people in the hall gradually dispersed. No one was a robot, so they were all a little tired. This time, when they returned to the base, they could rx and rest. I haven¡¯t had such a rxing time in a long time. Let¡¯s have a drink tonight. I¡¯m going to make some hot pot. li Yunzhou raised his eyebrows and went to Xia Pingan. great, I heard you obtained a Water-type realm Pearl. You¡¯re quite lucky! Xia Pingan asked. The Water-type realm bead that the summoner was talking about was the Dayu realm bead, and the sess rate of fusion was very high. ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯tpare to you. Didn¡¯t you gain more?¡± Li Yunzhouughed and was beaming with joy. you¡¯re a standard nouveau riche now! you saw it. Most of them are Foundation establishment realm beads! Xia Pingan spread out his hands. He had 11 Foundation establishment realm beads in his spatial warehouse, including the ones he had gained from the mission, which was enough for three people to build their foundations. He had obtained two divine power realm beads some time ago, and he had merged them with his body. After merging with the two divine power realm beads, Xia Pingan¡¯s current upper limit of divine power had reached 465 points. Foundation establishment realm bead is also a good item. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I can exchange it for some good realm beads. Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter. When I entered the base, I saw someone hunting a deer. I¡¯ll go get some venison. See you at my ce at 8 pm! Li Yunzhou waved his hand and left. After li Yunzhou left, man Zixiao walked over and scratched her head. Sir, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯m free in the next few days. You don¡¯t need to follow me. Take a good rest. If you want to have a gathering with yourrades, just go. It¡¯s not good to be tense all day long!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved, and he took out a box of white wine from the spatial warehouse. go! A smile appeared on man Zixiao¡¯s face. She directly carried the box of white wine that Xia Pingan had given her and left. As soon as man Zixiao left, Guo Wei walked in from the side door of the auditorium. His hat and body were covered in snow. He came in front of Xia Pingan and patted the snow off his body. I just went to find out that more than a hundred citizens havee to the base to escape these days. Nothing has happened again, and no women have gone missing or been vited. The methods you gave mest time were quite good. Now, all the citizens in the base are wearing a military whistle. If something happens, they will blow the whistle. There are patrols everywhere. We can¡¯t see any more vicious criminal cases, Yingluo.¡± The first time Xia Pingan came to the base, he heard some people talking about how a woman¡¯s body had been dumped by JS. Xia Pingan had never heard of this before. After killing pan Shiliu to establish their power in the base, under Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± suggestion ¡°, all parties in the base made some changes. First, the troops that upied the ammunition depot and the base in the mountainside took out a lot of old military whistles stored in the Arsenal and distributed them to the citizens in the base. Every citizen was given a military whistle that had to be carried with them and blown when they encountered danger. Secondly, the guards in the base, big and small, now had their own patrol areas. The civilian guards became the militia of the base. The Army sent people to train the militia, who were responsible for the security and patrol of the base. As long as the militia was trained up to the standard, they could freely apply to join the army and officially be a soldier of the Army. They could y with any heavy weapons they wanted. Xia ping ¡®an also found two judges and a fewwyers from the citizens. They temporarily set up a civil court in the base to mediate and resolve all kinds of disputes in the base. After a few moves, the security situation in the base was greatly improved, and order was restored in a short time. Xia ping ¡®an even brought the ck Dragon to the ce where the female corpse was found and buried. The female corpse had already been cremated, and many clues were not easy to find. However, the ck Dragon still found something unusual. Xia ping ¡®an was unmoved. ¡°Oh, Colonel Wang Cheng asked me to ask you whether they could exchange those demon rats and huge spiders for medicinal pills and rune bullets from you?¡± The people of the 87th Division couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± tell them that they can, but the corpses of the magical beasts that came to me to exchange for pills and runic bullets can only be within 48 hours. They can¡¯t be killed after 48 hours! ¡°Alright, I understand, Yingluo.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I want you to arrange for Yingluo.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Pingan whispered a few words to Guo Wei. Guo Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly and became serious all of a sudden. He nodded and said, ¡± I understand. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I¡¯ll make the arrangements for Yingluo. ...... Guo Wei also left. Only Xia ping ¡®an was left in the hall. Xia ping¡¯ an walked out of the hall and looked at the sky. It was still four to five hours before dark. He wondered how Xia Ning was doing now and whether she could see snow. Xia Pingan thought of his sister and stood there in a daze for a while. There was ayer of snow on the ground, and the entire base was covered in silver. Xia Pingan stepped on the snow and returned to his residence. Xia ping ¡®an took out the two realm beads that could be fused besides the foundation establishment realm beads he had obtained this time. Of the two realm beads, one was a Shen power realm bead. On the realm bead, there were the words ¡°Wuqi¡¯s danger.¡± The other realm Pearl was called the militia realm Pearl by Summoners. After fusing with the militia realm Pearl, the summoner would have a certain chance to turn some summoned farmers into militia in the secret mand. Thebat power of the militia was stronger than ordinary ve soldiers, and they could use a variety of weapons. This militia bead had the words ¡°civil unrest.¡± Xia Pingan was not in a hurry to merge with the realm Pearl. Instead, he closed his eyes and sat quietly in his room, recuperating. ...... An hourter, almost everyone in Mt. Yunwan knew that priestess Xia¡¯s good friend, li Yunzhou, had exchanged venison at the base and was going to have a good drink with Xia Pingan tonight. There were two other pieces of news that came along with this news. One was that priest Xia had obtained a lot of realm pearls this time. It was said that priest Xia had more than ten or twenty realm pearls on him. The second was that priest Xia had returned with a great victory and had given everyone a holiday. Even man Zixiao, who was usually by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side, had gone to Xuanji with her friends for a gathering. Night had unknowingly arrived! ...... The second chapter will be updatedter today! Chapter 132 132 Ambush Outside the house, snowkes were falling. Inside the room, the air was hot, and the aroma of the venison hotpot was tempting people¡¯s taste buds. The table was already filled with cups and tes. The bottles of wine that Xia Pingan had taken out were almost finished. In the past, such a hotpot might not be a big deal. However, it was definitely a luxury to eat such a hotpot at this moment. Venison, shiitake mushrooms, ck fungus, Japanese mushrooms, Chinese cabbage, cerulean blue, broli, canned luncheon meat, braised pork shank, strong white wine, beer, and wine. These things couldn¡¯t be bought even if one had money. Other than the venison, which was brought over by li Yunzhou, the rest of the things were taken out from Xia Pingan¡¯s warehouse space. Although it was called a hotpot, the end result was that a group of people ate from the rich. As usual, the bottom of the brass shell and a few military gasoline furnaces were added together. The atmosphere was instantly heated. There were a total of nine people-tu polu, li Yunzhou, Fang Lingshan, Xia Pingan, Feng Yi Dao, Ximen dan, Guo Wei, Xue Sidao, and Zhu Zhu. Feng Yidao and Ximen Dan were the two Summoners that Xia Pingan had saved from xinchuan city. The thin one was Feng Yidao, and the fat one was Ximen dan. After the two of them came to Mount yunwan base, they had been following Xia Pingan loyally, calling him boss without fear of others calling them mushy. Xue Sidao was an elegant middle-aged man. He was previously the summoner of the demon guards. He knew tu Poya and had gone to war with Xia ping ¡®an. After fighting for a few days, he had be familiar with Xia ping¡¯ an and the others. The group of people had the same habits and unknowingly gathered around Xia ping ¡®an. Zhu Zhu was a powerful female Summoner. She had broken through to the origin realmst year and was also the summoner of the Yizhou demon subduing guard. She had long hair, almond eyes, red lips, and an air of arrogance. Although she was not young anymore, she was in her thirties, which was the time when she was the most feminine. Zhu Zhu and Fang Lingshan had been good friends for many years. Feng Yidao was directly drunk by Zhu Zhu¡¯s two bottles of white wine. When he spoke, his little face was red, his tongue was tied, and his eyes were straight. I was running for my life with fatty dan when I saw the big spiders in front of us. At that time, I felt a chill in my heart and thought,¡¯it¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to die Here., Whoever can save my life, I¡¯m willing to give myself to you I didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, boss appeared. Grandma is so handsome!¡¯ I won¡¯t be able to live long with them. I¡¯ll be able to live a good life if I follow them. See, I was right, Yingluo.¡± I have such a good figure, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s fat, Yingluo, Yingluo, your whole family is fat, Yingluo! Ximen Dan¡¯s eyes were also a little dazed, as he stood up and shook his butt coquettishly, ¡± look at my body, Yingluo, I¡¯m so agile, Yingluo, where¡¯s the fat, Yingluo! Ximen dan said as he hit Feng Yidao twice. He didn¡¯t expect that Feng Yidao would be knocked onto the table and start snoring in the blink of an eye. Fang Lingshan had also drunk quite a bit, and her big, cold eyes were a little tipsy. She stared at Xia Pingan with a faint smile in her eyes. who do you think is the prettiest between me and an Qing? who is the number one beauty of the order Committee of Xianghe city? ¡± the Pearl is the most beautiful. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was red, and he seemed to be a little tipsy. He picked up a bottle of white wine, stood up, and gulped down half of the bottle. The remaining half was almost spilled on his clothes, and he reeked of alcohol. After drinking this bottle, he took out another bottle, raised his head, and gulped down a lot of wine. Heughed and said, ¡± Lord grim, drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought since ancient times? good poem, good poem! As he spoke, Xia Pingan staggered and opened the door, allowing the cold wind and snowkes outside to rush in. The fire in the military gasoline stove flickered as Xia Pingan¡¯s figure walked out and disappeared into the snow. we¡¯ve had enough for today. Priest Xia is a little drunk. Let me send him back, Yingluo. Guo Wei winked at Fang Lingshan and tu Poya before standing up and chasing after Xia ping ¡®an, closing the door behind them. Zhu Zhu looked at Fang Lingshan and smiled,¡±this man is drunk at the right time.¡± Tu polu rubbed his bald head and was still reciting the poem that Xia Pingan had just recited, ¡± drunk on the battlefield, Lord grim, how many people have gone to war since ancient times? this poem is so interesting. I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Could it be that Xia Pingan wrote it himself? ¡± Li Yunzhou was already a little drunk. He was lying on the table with a ss of wine in his hand and giggling. Xue Sidao looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s back and then looked at the small note that Guo Wei had just handed to him. He was deep in thought. ...... It was pitch ck outside. In the huge military camp, there was almost no one in sight. Only the light from the rooms was still shining. There was almost no one in Mount yunwan base, only a few sentry towers still had faint lights. Most of the soldiers who returned to the base in Mt. Cloud Bay were rxing, drinking or sleeping. Guo Wei, who had followed him out of the room, caught up with Xia Pingan, who was holding a wine bottle. He wanted to help him up, but Xia Pingan pushed him away and he fell into the snow. However, Guo Wei did not get angry. Instead, he continued to catch up with Xia Pingan and sent him to the room in the courtyard of the living quarters. A few minutester, the lights in the room went out. Guo Wei came out of the room, closed the door, and left. What Guo Wei did not know was that when he came out of Xia Pingan¡¯s room, a pair of strange eyes were staring at him in the snow. ...... The lights in Xia Pingan¡¯s room were no longer on, and no one came in again. It was as if the people in the room had fallen asleep. 3 hourster, all the rooms in the camp turned off their lights one after another. It seemed that all the people in the camp had fallen asleep except for a couple of rooms in the distance. Those who were in the rooms with bright lights were drunk. Other than the sound of the wind, the base at Mt. Cloud Bay was silent. After another hour or so, when the night was at its darkest, the snow on the ground was gradually piling up in the strong wind and snow outside Xia Pingan¡¯s Barrack, gradually forming a snowman as tall as a man. The snowman opened his eyes, revealing a pair of blood-red and brutal eyes, like those of a demon. Then, the snowman walked step by step towards the room where Xia Pingan was in. Wherever the snowman passed, there was no trace or sound left behind, only a shallow trace of water, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. When the snowman came to the door of Xia Pingan¡¯s room, its body melted bit by bit and turned into ck water. The ck water flowed into the room through the crack under the door like mercury. Two secondster. Bang! Bang! Bang! It was as if Xia Pingan¡¯s room had been lit up with a brilliant me. The steel door of the room melted in an instant and burst into pieces. A ck figure flew out of the room, spitting out ck blood as he flew. since you¡¯re already here, do you still want to leave? ¡± Xia Pingan chased out of the room like a ghost, his whole body shing with mes. In his hand, he was still holding tu POYi¡¯s magic weapon, the big knife. Just as the ck figure who was vomiting blood flew out of the room, Xia Pingan¡¯s big knife was already in his hand. The ck figure was directly split into two by the big knife in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, from head to toe. With a sharp scream, the ck figure actually split into two. The two halves turned into two smaller people in the blink of an eye, and they fled to the left and right. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Mr98 instantly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. After two gunshots, the two ck figures who were running away were shot through by two runic bullets. They screamed and turned into two Balls of Fire in the air. Wherever the fire burned, the snow on the ground turned ck and melted in the blink of an eye. still noting out? ¡± the next second, the Mr98 in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand disappeared, and a single-soldier cloud bombuncher appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. With a weapon of mass destruction in hand, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even aim. He just fired the single fuel-air explosive at the towering water tower more than 70 meters away. No one had expected Xia Pingan to be so ruthless. boom! Boom! Boom! the explosion of the cloud bomb not only shocked the entire military camp, but also the entire base at Mt. Cloud Bay. The shockwave sent snow flying all the way to Xia Pingan¡¯s living quarters. Xia ping ¡®an rushed towards the shock wave. A scream came from the water tower where the fuel air explosive bomb had exploded. A green figure was burning with fire. His skin was charred and cracked. He flew down from the water tower, trying to escape. old tu, take it! Xia Pingan threw the big knife in his hand out fiercely, and the big knife flew out like an arrow. hahaha, I¡¯m here! amidst theughter, the bald tu po suddenly burst out from the snow on the ground. He grabbed the big knife that Xia Pingan had thrown at him and shed at the ck shadow like a Thunderbolt. The broadsword in tu Poshi¡¯s hand started to burn, and a raging me spurted out from the de. It looked like tu Poshi was holding a broadsword that was more than ten meters long. As tu Poshi shed out, the me flew out from the de and turned into a Burning de light. The de light directly turned one of the ck Shadow¡¯s legs into ink powder and scattered down from the sky. With a muffled harrumph, that figure fell down from the sky. However, in the blink of an eye, it had rushed out as fast as a lightning bolt. Fang Lingshan, Zhu Zhu, and Li Yunzhou appeared. Three water bullets hit the burning figure from three different directions at the same time. The fire immediately cooled down when it came into contact with the ck figure. The ck figure¡¯s outer shell exploded at once, revealing a bloody figure with a wolf¡¯s head. Chapter 133 133 The curse of the demonic Wolf ¡°Magic Wolf sorcerer Chi Chi.¡± Li Yunzhou and the others eximed when they saw the monster with a wolf¡¯s head and blood all over its body. Before this, no one knew that the ambush was actually this thing. The demonic Wolf sorcerer was severely injured. Not only was there no intact skin on his body, but one of his legs had also been cut off by tu Poya. The demonic Wolf sorcerer fell to the ground, blood flowing from his body. He nced at the people around him with his ferocious and bloody eyes, then raised his head and let out a wolf howl. He turned around and ran away. ¡°Still want to run?¡± Xia Pingan had already rushed over and opened fire with the Mr98 in her hand. Runic bullets whizzed towards the demonic Wolf magician. The demonic Wolf magician was like a wild wolf, running close to the ground. His body twisted strangely like a blood-red shadow. He dodged all four of Xia Pingan¡¯s bullets. However, the bullet was not Xia Pingan¡¯s killing move. It was just a tool to slow down the movements of the demonic Wolf magician. Just as the wolf demon sorcerer dodged the four bullets, Xia Pingan had already rushed to the wolf demon Sorcerer¡¯s side. With a move of his hand, the ck Cobra¡¯s steel whip appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Xia Pingan whipped it out, which pierced through the air and whistled, stirring up the surrounding wind and snow. The snowkes in the air gathered on the steel whip, doubling the length of the ck Cobra¡¯s steel whip, turning it into a long, snowke-like whip. It hit the magic Wolf mage hard. This time, the demon Wolf Sorcerer¡¯s skin and flesh were torn open, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere. He could not escape the strange steel whip in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand at all. With a scream, he was whipped by Xia Pingan¡¯s snowke long whip, and he rolled in the air and fell to the snow. Not only that, but the body that had just been whipped by Xia Pingan¡¯s long whip froze and became stiff, forming ayer of ice shell. Whoosh! The demonic Wolf wizard shattered the ice shell on his body, and his body glowed with a bloody light as he tried to escape. where do you think you¡¯re going? ¡± tu polu and the others had already rushed toward the demonic Wolf sorcerer. Tu polu held a big knife and blocked the way of the demonic Wolf sorcerer. He shed at the demonic Wolf sorcerer. Li Yunzhou and the others had already summoned fireballs, and a few fireballs flew directly toward the demonic Wolf sorcerer. However, the demonic Wolf Sorcerer¡¯s escape was just a feint. Just as tu Pohuang and the others were lured away, the demonic Wolf sorcerer turned around and pounced on Xia ping ¡®an. He even let out a shrill roar, ¡± I¡¯ll kill you, Qingqing! Xia Pingan sneered. He waved the ck Cobra¡¯s long whip in his hand. The snowkes in the sky were stirred by the long whip in his hand. Like whips, they also whipped the body of the demonic Wolf sorcerer. The demonic Wolf magician roared, and dozens of tiny icicles flew out of the snow on the ground. The icicles were like countless bullets, shooting directly at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and a water shield with rippling light appeared in front of him. The icicles that hit the water shield were immediately frozen, and the water escape turned into an ice shield. Xia Pingan held the ice shield and rushed out. He used the ice shield to protect his body, and his entire body was like a meteor, fiercely colliding with the body of the demonic Wolf sorcerer that was rushing over. The thick ice shield waspletely shattered by the huge impact. The magic Wolf magician spat out a mouthful of blood, and therge bone armor on his body cracked clearly at the moment of impact. The fight with the demon Wolf sorcerer was not only a battle of physicalbat power, but also a battle of spell techniques, which was extremely dangerous. As soon as he knocked the demonic Wolf sorcerer to the ground, a ck mist emerged from the demonic Wolf Sorcerer¡¯s body. The ck mist bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it pounced toward Xia Pingan. be careful, that¡¯s the bone-corroding mist, ¡± Zhu Zhu shouted from afar. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body bounced up and retreated quickly to avoid the ck mist. The ck fog continued to rush toward Xia Pingan. The demonic Wolf sorcerer took the opportunity to roll up from the snow and continue to escape. However, just as he was about to run away again, a cute ck ¡± little turtle ¡± the size of a palm appeared in the snow pile in front of him. The ¡± little turtle ¡± bit the demonic Wolf Sorcerer¡¯s foot. With just one bite, the ferocious magic Wolf wizard¡¯s entire body was instantly frozen, and he turned into a ck ice sculpture. Xia Pingan, who was retreating, took out the Mr98 again. Bang! Bang! Bang! The muzzle of the Mr98 shed and a rune bullet was shot out. The rune bullet passed through the bone-corroding mist, and the rune effect on the bullet was activated. The bone-corroding mist started to burn at once. However, the bullet passed through the ck bone-corroding mist and hit the head of the demonic Wolf wizard who was frozen. Just like a delicate porcin vase being shattered, the demonic Wolf magician¡¯s ice sculpture-like body was shattered into countless pieces the moment it was hit by the bullets. The burning bone-corroding mist turned into a ck liquid and fell to the ground. Smoke rose from the ground, and arge pit was corroded. The wind and snow howled around them! The intense battle had finallye to an end! The other Summoners in the camp who had just been rmed rushed over. There was a faint fire in the snow in the distance. It was the team of Warriors who were also rushing over. Xia Pingan put away the Mr98 in her hand and walked to the corpse of the demonic Wolf magician that was covered in broken ice. She kicked the frozen wolf fangs and broken bones on the ground and shook her head. this demonic Wolf magician is really difficult to deal with! Tu po and the others had already walked over. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tu polu asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. you already knew that there was a magic Wolf sorcerer hidden in the base? ¡± Zhu Zhu asked. Xia Pingan spread out his hand. In his hand was a small stic bag, and in the bag was a thin brown Wolf¡¯s hair. this is something I found by theke where the woman was killed when I first came here. This Wolf¡¯s hair is not an ordinary one. This Wolf¡¯s hair has the aura of the woman who was killed. The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air. The base at Mount yunwan was so big, yet Xia ping ¡®an was able to find a strand of hair that carried the aura of the murdered woman. This was too perverted, right? ah, your hand! li Yunzhou looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, and his expression changed slightly. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, a ck pattern of a roaring wolf head with blood-red eyes quietly appeared on the back of Xia Pingan¡¯s right hand, which was close to the web between his thumb and index finger. The pattern was like a tattoo, appearing silently. this is the demonic Wolf magician¡¯s curse. Anyone who kills a demonic Wolf magician will be marked with the demonic Wolf magician¡¯s death curse mark. This mark will be sensed by the other members of the demonic Wolf magician¡¯s family, and they will seek revenge on you, ¡± Fang Lingshan said softly as she looked at Xia Pingan. Chapter 134 134 Chapter 134 God of War Wu Qi The demonic Wolf mages were mages of the demonic wolf race, which was one of the space-invading creatures. The demonic wolf race was a bit like the werewolves in the legends of the old earth. The genes of this race allowed them to exist in the appearance of humans. They would only transform into demonic wolves at certain times. Compared to the invader creatures such as the Devil Rats and the devil fire spiders, the devil wolf n was more terrifying. They were more concealed and had more destructive power. In addition to the magic Wolf mages, there were also magic Wolf Warriors. Arge group of Summoners rushed over. A few of the officers in charge of the 87th Division had arrived. The originally peaceful camp had been broken. Under the light of the shlight, the people who rushed over looked at the body of the demonic Wolf magician that had been torn to pieces on the ground. Their faces were solemn, and a chill ran down their spines. there were too many people who fled to the base at Mt. Yunwan, so we couldn¡¯t verify everyone¡¯s identity. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be members of the demon Wolf n among them! Colonel Wang Cheng said with a look of lingering fear, ¡± if this person had not been discovered tonight and he was allowed to stay in the base, I don¡¯t know what he would have done. there are a lot of Summoners in the base, so this person has never dared to act rashly, let alone use his spells. However, he did rape a woman, but I didn¡¯t expect that priest Xia would still find out! One of the summoners was still in shock. demon Wolf mages and demon Wolf Warriors are the ones who specialize in hunting and assassinating human Summoners among the invading creatures. They are the enemies of all Summoners. If this guy had not been killed by priest Xia, I don¡¯t know how many people would have suffered in the future. At this moment, Xue Sidao emerged from the crowd with amp in his hand. He looked at the pieces of the body on the ground, then at Xia Pingan, and took a deep breath. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the town?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. everything is normal in the town. No one has escaped, and no abnormal fluctuations of divine power have been found, ¡± Xue Sidao replied. The task that Xue Sidao had received before was to monitor the situation in the town tonight. If a fight broke out here and there was a result, he would check if there were any abnormal situations in the town. This was the arrangement that Xia Pingan had made to prevent the attacker from having hidden aplices in the base at yunwan mountain. it seems like there¡¯s only one demonic Wolf sorcerer who sneaked into the base at Mt. Cloud Bay. He doesn¡¯t have any other aplices. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Let¡¯s disperse and do what we need to do. I¡¯m afraid that the residents of the town will be frightened if we gather here in the middle of the night! Xia Pingan said to everyone. The summoners who had gathered looked at each other and then dispersed. should we tell the people at Mt. Cloud Bay base about this? ¡± Wang Cheng exchanged nces with a few of the military officers beside him and asked for Xia Pingan¡¯s opinion in a questioning tone. make an announcement. Let¡¯s be honest. It¡¯ll only make people panic if we keep it a secret. Just say that we found and killed a demonic Wolf magician tonight! will this cause panic among the people? ¡± ¡°At this time, hiding the truth will really cause panic!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Army left immediately after they were done with the scene. Seeing that Xia Pingan was in danger tonight, but she was not by Xia Pingan¡¯s side to protect him, man Zixiao walked over with a guilty look on her face. Sir, I¡¯m ran ran. it¡¯s fine. Tonight is just a trap I set up. You have to stand guard at my door. This demonic Wolf sorcerer might not dare to take the bait. I still have to send you away. This is the best way, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he patted man Zixiao¡¯s shoulder. I wonder how many people from the magic Wolf wizard¡¯s family came out of the spatial Rift? ¡± Li Yunzhou looked at Xia Pingan and the cursed tattoo of a wolf head on his hand with some concern. ording to the historical information of the order Committee, each time the demon Wolf n enters a space crack andes to our world, they woulde in a family unit. A demon Wolf n would have at least 10 people and at most hundreds of people. You¡¯d better be careful in the future. If you go somewhere in the future, you¡¯d better call some more people to follow you. Don¡¯t show off your strength alone! Tu polu said in a deep voice. that¡¯s right. The demonic Wolf n is the most vengeful. If you don¡¯t want to be killed by them in the future, you¡¯d better improve your strength as soon as possible. Even the most ordinary demonic Wolf Warrior has thebat strength of the origin realm and is extremely fierce. The demonic Wolf magician you just killed was not the strongest among them. The strongest demonic Wolf magician will grow two more heads after appearing. The fur on his body will change color many times and eventually turn into a golden or white Kasaya, ¡± Fang Lingshan said. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. More pressure gives me more motivation!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. it¡¯s been a long day. Everyone, go back and rest! ¡°If you can¡¯t live in your courtyard, you can move to our courtyard. Our courtyard isrge with some empty rooms. We can live together and look after each other!¡± Tu Poya said. Xia Pingan thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse. He nodded and said, ¡± okay! The house that he used to live in was almostpletely destroyed after the fight with the demonic Wolf magician. The room was a mess, and some things were even poisoned. Xia Pingan was toozy to clean it up. He simply burned it down and moved to another ce. Man Zixiao also followed Xia Pingan and moved to the courtyard where tu Pohuang and the others were staying. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s room was right next to tu POYi¡¯s, and opposite Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s room was Fang Lingshan¡¯s room. Man Zixiao, on the other hand, was directly staying in an empty room at the entrance of the courtyard. After returning to his room, he closed the door and took out a sleeping bag from the space warehouse and threw it on the bed. Xia Pingan looked at the cursed mark of the wolf head on his right hand¡¯s purlicue and then carefully checked his body from head to toe. He found that there was nothing wrong with his body. It was just that the cursed mark of the wolf head looked a little strange, and he did not feel sleepy at all. Xia ping ¡®an simply took out the realm Pearl that Wuqi used to discuss danger and started to merge. With a drop of blood, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was soon enveloped in a cocoon of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes and found herself sitting on arge ship with severalrge ships guarding her. The big ship sailed on the river, and the gs on the ship fluttered. There were many people on the ship. From their clothes, one could tell that they were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries of the Wei Kingdom during the Warring States period. On both sides of the river, there were steep mountains, Eagles howling, and apes crying. In the river, water was rolling and turbulent. A group of people stood at the bow of the ship, pointing out the situation. There was one person standing at the bow of the ship. He was short and strong, had a thick beard, and was wearing the king¡¯s uniform of a country. He had an imposing aura. ¡°These mountains and rivers are extremely dangerous, even more so than 100 cities. With such a dangerous mountain and river as our Kingdom, no one will be able to break in. The heavens are kind to our Kingdom, hahaha!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the man and knew that he must be the Marquis of Wei. Judging from the man¡¯s spirit, he was indeed worthy of being the leader of the Wei Kingdom. Seeing how happy the Marquis was, all the ministers beside him started to follow suit. Your Majesty is right. With such a natural moat and such a great advantage, the Wei Kingdom will be the one to dominate the world in the future! ¡°This is a gift from the heavens to the king!¡± ¡°If Minister li was still here, he would probably be happy for Your Majesty after seeing your achievements today!¡± Minister li was referring to li Luan, the Marquis of Wei. Li Luan was the Prime Minister of Wei and presided over the reform of Wei. Li Luan was also a representative figure of legalism in Wei. Unfortunately, li Luan passed away a year after the Marquis of Wei Wu took the throne. Losing the support of this elder in the court had always been a regret in the Marquis of Wei¡¯s heart. These officials were Naturally Speaking the best words that the Marquis of Wei Wu liked to hear. ¡°The reason why Jin country was so powerful back then was because of the dangers of the mountains and rivers!¡± An official stroked his goatee and said to the martial King of Wei State, ¡± our Wei State already has the same conditions as Jin state. If your Majesty can practice politics and make great efforts, Your Majesty will definitely be able to lead our Wei State to dominate the world and make great contributions for generations! The martial King of Weiughed out loud. Thetter part of the sentence hit the bottom of his heart. hahaha, Wang Qing is right, Zhenzhen. Wei Wuhou looked around and realized that everyone on the ship was saying things that made him happy. Only Xia Pingan was standing silently at the side. He was only sizing up Wang Zhong and himself with a strange look in his eyes. Wei Wuhou¡¯s heart could not help but move, ¡± why is Wu Qing not saying anything? could it be that you feel that what we said is wrong? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an sized up Wang Zhong, but he was surprised in his heart. He did not expect that the biological father of guigu¡¯ Zi, who would be famous in the future, would look like this. Wang Zhong was a sinister viin, but the son of this sinister viin had the ability to rule the world. He was the most powerful person of this era and had influenced countless people. ording to historical records, Wu Qi¡¯s words today were famous for a long time, but at the same time, he had offended Wang Zhong. This was the foreshadowing for Wang Zhong¡¯s n to escape to Wei in the future. In the Imperial court, next to the king, the glint and sh of the de could kill people invisibly. If one said a wrong word, they might have to flee to the end of the world. One had to be cautious. If Xia ping ¡®an was really Wu Qi, he would probably agree with the others¡¯ words at this moment. There was no need to try to argue. However, his goal at the moment was to merge with the realm Pearl. In that case, he could only say what Wu Qi said. Wuqi¡¯s thinking was ahead of this era by thousands of years. Even people thousands of yearster might not be able to fully understand it. In the words of the future, Wuqi was the first person in the world to propose the most important National Defense line of a country. It was the value and thinking of a country, not the National Defense fortifications and the mountains and rivers. When a country¡¯s values and thoughts copsed and became chaotic, it would copse and be chaotic no matter how many troops it had or how many passes it upied. As expected of the war god of this era! Xia Pingan sighed and said, ¡± the king¡¯s words are very dangerous for the Wei Kingdom. All the ministers agree with the king. I¡¯m afraid that the Wei Kingdom¡¯s long-standing Foundation will be destroyed if we are not careful! The Marquis of Wei¡¯s expression turned cold. The other ministers also kept their mouths shut and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. Wang Zhong¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Why do you say that, Wu Qing?¡± The Marquis of Wei Wu quickly asked. ¡°The danger that the country depends on is not in the rivers, passes, or cities, but in virtue!¡± Chapter 135 135 Breaking the peace the Sanmiao n used to be in a very dangerous location, with Dongting Lake on the left and Peng yanze on the right. They were surrounded by twokes, but because the Sanmiao n did not cultivate virtue and righteousness, weren¡¯t they destroyed by Yu? Xia Tian¡¯s capital was located in an even more dangerous ce. On the left, it was surrounded by the Yellow River and Ji River. On the right, it was guarded by Mount Tai and Mount Hua. In the South, there was the natural stronghold of yique. In the North, there was the Yangchang Sakaka pass. Where was Xia Tian today? From this perspective, the stability of a country lies in virtue and not danger. If virtue is good, the country will be good, and if virtue is bad, the country will be bad. In the past, those who wanted the country must first teach the people and be close to them. What they did was to gather virtue and virtue. I ask Your Majesty to understand!¡± After Xia ping ¡®an finished his sentence, the ship was silent. However, the expression on the Marquis of Wei¡¯s face was greatly touched, ¡± ording to Wu Qing, what is the virtue of the country? ¡± ¡°The virtue of a country lies in the hearts of the people, in the four words, courtesy, justice, integrity, and shame. Honesty and shame were the two most important elements of a person. Gai Bulian would take anything, and he would do anything. When people were like this, disaster and death would happen everywhere. As long as there are ministers who do everything, there will be chaos in the world, and if the country has no shame, will there be people who will not die?¡± When Xia Pingan said this, he felt a little emotional in his heart. All the disasters that the Chinese nation would face in the future would be brought about by the copse of their values, etiquette, and honor. And the copse of these values basically began from the ruling ss and the schrs. Thest sentence was not said by Wuqi, nor was it invented by himself. Courtesy, righteousness, integrity, and shame were first said by Guan Zi. Guan Zi listed it as the four dimensions of the country, which were the four dimensions and standards of national values. Later, it was the fifth generation of Feng Dao who exined the rtionship between it and the rise and fall of the country. ¡°Wu Qing¡¯s words of great kindness can be used to rule a country for thousands of years!¡± The Marquis of Wei praised. The officials on the ship looked around. One of them saw Xia ping ¡®an standing in the limelight, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He said indignantly, ¡± what you said is quite good, Lord Wu. I just don¡¯t know where your sense of propriety, justice, and shame were when you abandoned your mother and killed your wife in order to gain fame and a future? ¡± The Marquis of Wei saw someone bringing up Wu Qi¡¯s old wounds and looked at the Minister with slight displeasure, ¡± Wu Qing is a great talent. Wei and Lu did not know how to cherish such a great talent and let the Pearl be covered in dust. This is the reason for the decline of these two countries! Seeing that the Marquis of Wei was speaking up for Wuqi and giving him a way out, the Minister quickly bowed and backed away, not daring to say anything more. Looking at the scenery by the river, Xia ping ¡®an sighed in his heart. Wu Qi was a talented and ruthless man. However, Wu Qi¡¯s ambition and desire for fame were too strong. He abandoned his mother and killed his wife. A proud Dragon was filled with regret. His entire life, he had wandered around the world. In the end, he escaped from Wei and did not have a good ending in Chu. With the death of King Shao of Chu, Wu Qi weed the end of his life. Wu Qi had made great contributions to the Chu country. However, he was eventually killed by the Chu country¡¯s aristocrats who bore grudges against him. Wu Qi had been constantly on the move for his entire life in pursuit of achievements. In the end, he was buried by the achievements he pursued. The ending that the heavens had arranged for him was truly a sad one. In this chaotic world, with thousands of years of hegemony, hundreds of schools of thought fighting for supremacy, heroes and Dragons fighting each other, the will of the heavens was clear and the cause and effect was not false, which was really awe-inspiring. Xia ping ¡®an was silent for a moment and looked at the people on the ship. in this world of war, it¡¯s natural for a man to pursue sess. However, abandoning my mother and killing my wife is my life¡¯s regret. I¡¯m not worthy of being a son and not worthy of being a husband. Every time I think about it, I regret it. If I could start over, I¡¯d rather be an ordinary man of the state of Wei than let my mother and wife down. If I have to sacrifice my loved ones in exchange for the sess of a man, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t have a good end in the future, I¡¯ll be punished by God. I hope that the future generations can take me as a lesson. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, everyone on the ship looked at each other. The Marquis of Wei was moved once again. No one had expected that the headstrong Wuqi would actually reveal his true feelings at this time and say such touching and sincere words. The world of the realm Pearl shattered instantly! The realm Pearl had fused too quickly! In the shrine of the secret altar, he gained 15 points of divine power and a picture of Wuqi and the Marquis of Wei on the ship. When Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness looked at the portrait, Wu Qi in the portrait moved. Wu Qi¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. He seemed to sigh as he bowed to Xia ping¡¯ an. Next to Wuqi¡¯s portrait was the portrait that Xia Pingan had obtained after fusing with the divine power realm bead. One of the portraits was of Sima Guang withdrawing the Qilin. It was about Song Renzong¡¯ster years, when the kingdom of Jiaozhi offered a ¡± Qilin ¡± to the great song but was returned by Sima Guang. The other portrait was of Emperor Han Wen wearing straw shoes to the pce for work. These were two historical allusions, and they had easily fused together before. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and looked at the time. It had only been less than three minutes since he had fused with this realm Pearl. Immediately after, Xia Pingan took out the second realm Pearl-civil unrest. Those who were familiar with Chinese history would probably know this story. It was about the time of King Li of Zhou. The idiom ¡± the purpose of the road ¡± came from this period. King Li of Zhou was insatiable. He changed the entire country¡¯s mountains, forests,kes, and ponds to be directly controlled and managed by the Emperor. Everything that came out belonged to the Emperor. He did not allow the people to enter to make a living. At the same time, he also implemented a Special Agent rule-¡± ordering Wei, Wu, and Jian to nder ¡°, forcing everyone to ¡± follow the road ¡°. In the end, it caused all the people of Gaojing to unite and rebel. It forced Zhou Liwang to escape from Haojing to Linfen, Shanxi, and never dared to return to Haojing. Because of this ¡± rebellion, ¡± the first period in China¡¯s history with a ¡± Republic ¡± as its name appeared. It was known as the ¡± Zhou Zhao Republic ¡± in history. This riot was the beginning of the People¡¯s rise in power to defend their rights. I wonder if we can rewrite history this time and ambush Prince Li of Zhou during the rebellion in Haojing. We¡¯ll take the life of that fatuous King! As Xia Pingan thought about it, he took a deep breath and began to drip his blood. ...... In the next few days, everything was as usual at Mount yunwan. Just as Xia Pingan had expected, after the troops announced that a demonic Wolf sorcerer had sneaked into the base and was killed, it did not cause too much panic among the people in the base. For the people in the base, they had been trained by the heavenly Tribtion and various space invasions. Their nerves had long been extremely strong. A killed demon Wolf magician was forgotten by the people in a few days. The snow had not ended. The valley and the roads outside were sealed by the snow. The snow was getting thicker and thicker, and the monsters hadpletely disappeared. The realm Pearl of the People¡¯s riot merged perfectly again. However, they still failed to kill Prince Li of Zhou and let him escape. The history in the realm Pearl did not change. Xia ping ¡®an also had a rare few days of rest. In these few days, Xia ping¡¯ an had been making runic ammunition when he was free, or sparring with tu Poli and the others, or having hotpot. After a few peaceful days, a group of more than 2000 refugees came to the base at Mt. Yunwan along the road. The arrival of this batch of refugees broke the peace of Mt. Cloud Bay base and brought a lot of chaos. The supplies in the base, especially food, started to be scarce. Finally, one day, in order to fight for food and shelter, the neers and the people who hade here before fired a shot in the town. Three people died and five people were injured. This gunshot not only broke the peace at Mount yunwan, but it also ended Xia Pingan¡¯s short ¡®holiday¡¯. Chapter 136 136 Back to xinchuan the troops in the base still have 6 months ¡®worth of food. However, the food supply of over 20000 civilians is already a bit short. ording to the current consumption rate, the stored food of civilians in the base can onlyst a bit more than 4 months. By the time we nt the wheat in the spring of next year, the food in the base will bepletely consumed. During this period, if more refugeese to the base, the stored food in the base will be consumed faster. The conflicts caused by food will cause more problems. In the hall of the military camp, all the summoners in the Mt. Cloud Bay base, a few military officers, and some representatives of civilian organizations, a total of more than a hundred people, were gathered here. They began to discuss the solutions to deal with the current crisis. Colonel Wang Cheng was exining the situation in the base. The gunshots yesterday had exposed the food crisis that the base was facing to everyone. Mt. Yun Wan had a lot of ammunition, but the food stored there was limited. After 20,000 to 30000 people poured into the base, there was not much food left in the base. ording to the original n, after the spring of next year, everyone would save up and nt the first batch of wheat and vegetables. Then, the food supply in the base would gradually ease. At the same time, they would be self-sufficient and have some surplus. However, the current situation was not optimistic. With the arrival of new refugees, the already tight food supply in the base became more intense. if the hunger is allowed to spread, even if we can nt the spring wheat next year, the spring wheat and other food crops in the farm might not be able to be harvested, ¡± an old man with silver hair and sses said in a low voice. This old man was one of the representatives of the people in the base. He was a retired teacher and had a good reputation among the people. He led some people to rebuild the school in the base. The old man said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve been to Africa before. I¡¯ve seen the destruction brought about by hunger in Africa. Hunger can turn people into wild beasts. I suggest that wepletely seal off the entrance to Mt. Yunwan now. We can¡¯t let anyone else in, ¡± a strong-looking man in his thirties said. I know it¡¯s cruel, but the more people we let in, the more serious the food crisis will be! ¡°This is murder!¡± A 40-odd female citizen representative with long hair said loudly, ¡± if we block them out of the base now, it¡¯s no different than sending them to their deaths. Where¡¯s our sympathy? don¡¯t forget that we were like them before. I will never agree with that. Our sisterly assistance Association will never agree with that, Yingluo! if we let those hungry people in, that would be the real murder. More people would die because of this! The representative who had just suggested sealing off the entrance to the base immediately retorted loudly, ¡± without food, what do you have to sympathize with? your cheap sympathy will kill more people. At this time, between the interests of the majority and the interests of the minority, we can only choose the interests of the majority! ¡°Human life is not a math problem!¡± ¡°MA ¡®am, you¡¯re wrong. At this time, human life is a math problem. On one side is 20000, on the other side is 2000. There¡¯s no doubt who is more worth saving!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too cold-blooded!¡± the choice of life and death can¡¯t satisfy everyone. Hot-blooded passion can¡¯t save anyone! Before the summoners and the military officers could speak, the representatives of the people started quarreling and ming each other until the king¡¯s city¡¯s Colonel who was presiding over the meeting could not help but knock on the table in front of him. The quarrels of the People¡¯s representatives only stopped after the loud banging. ¡°The food supply of the base has been rationed. I suggest that, on the basis of the current rationed system, everyone¡¯s daily food ration is reduced by 20% except for the summoners. This is the suggestion of me and several officers in the military group. We will start from the troops. From tomorrow on, the food supply of the soldiers who don¡¯t carry out tasks will be 80% of the usual supply, and the food supply of the soldiers who carry out tasks will be 100%. This way, we can hold on for a fifth longer, or save a fifth more people!¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s words made everyone in the meeting room quiet down. there¡¯s a lot of prey in the mountains. There are ck bears, camels, and antelopes. If there¡¯s anything, we can go hunting in the mountains. Summoners are never hungry. tu Pohuang looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡± we¡¯re Summoners who fight on the front line, not pampered young masters and youngdies. I¡¯m willing to give up my food rations. You can give my food to those who need it. If I need food, I¡¯ll go hunting and use my prey to exchange for it! ¡°I will also give up on my rations. If I need food, I will also use my prey to exchange for it!¡± Fang Lingshan continued as she ran her fingers through her hair. I don¡¯t want to eat too much when others are hungry. I¡¯ll give up my food rations too. Summoners can be self-sufficient, ¡± li Yunzhou said. ¡°I¡¯ll give up on Qianqian too,¡± Zhu Zhu said. we¡¯re not afraid of that. Any Antelope we hunt can feed us for half a month. If we¡¯re really hungry, we can also eat demon rat meat, hehe. Xue Sidao also smiled as he said softly, ¡± I¡¯ll give up hehe too. I¡¯ll give up on Yingluo too, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Seeing that Xia Pingan had made his stand clear, all the summoners expressed their willingness to give up the food rations at the base. This attitude made it impossible for anyone to be picky. Summoners did not have to worry about starving to death. If even Summoners could starve to death, ordinary people would probably not survive. After all the summoners had expressed their opinions, a few people¡¯s representatives made some suggestions, such as organizing a food production team such as a harvesting team, a harvesting team, and a production team. There were also suggestions to promote frugality, so that the elderly and women should eat less. The more reliable one was that a public representative suggested that they could first find some materials in the base, try to build some vegetable greenhouses, and organize people to try to produce vegetables out of season. The meetingsted for more than an hour. At the end, everyone left one after another. Although the meeting did not propose a solution topletely solve the food crisis, some countermeasures were proposed. That was the only thing they could do now. Throughout the entire meeting, Xia Pingan did not say anything else other than the one time she expressed her opinion. It was only when the crowd had left the hall and were outside that Xia Pingan called out to Guo Wei and gave him a look to make him stay. The cold wind was still blowing outside. Xia Pingan pulled Guo Wei under a pine tree to talk. aren¡¯t there a few underground war preparation granaries near xinchuan city? can you get the construction n of xinchuan city¡¯s war preparation granaries? ¡± Xia Pingan said directly. As soon as he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s question, Guo Wei¡¯s expression changed. He already knew what Xia Pingan wanted to do. no, it¡¯s too dangerous. Xinchuan is now almost the world¡¯s pride of those demons. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been so free these few days that my hands are itching. I want to go to xinchuan to take a look. If there¡¯s still food in the underground war preparation Granary in xinchuan, I¡¯ll get some more back. Won¡¯t this problem be solved then? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring my men and go with you!¡± I can go alone. If someone were to follow me, I would be too big of a target. Secondly, it would distract me and affect my efficiency. When I run, you might not be able to keep up! Guo Wei hesitated for a moment.¡±Old tu and the rest ...¡± old tu and the others aren¡¯t going either. It¡¯s convenient for me to go alone. I¡¯lle back once I get food. If I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll just take it as I¡¯m going to xinchuan to investigate! Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s firm attitude, Guo Wei could not help but nod. there is a lot of information stored in the base. I¡¯ll go and look for it! ¡°Okay, if you find it, send it to me this afternoon!¡± Guo Wei nodded and left in a hurry. Man Zixiao walked out from the side and looked at Xia Pingan eagerly. I want to go to Yingluo. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Finish the body strengthening pills I gave you first. Don¡¯t forget that you have a heavy responsibility now, Huanhuan.¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, man Zixiao could only remain silent. is it really possible to fuse the realm beads again after eating 180 body-strengthening pills? ¡± I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just my feeling. It might be dangerous, or we might fail, but I think it¡¯s worth a try! Man Zixiao nodded heavily. A few hourster, Guo Wei sent over two pictures. When it was dark, Xia ping ¡®an quietly left the base at Mount yunwan alone, wearing a cloak and carrying a pair of skis. Taking advantage of the night, Xia Pingan braved the wind and snow and glided through the night. Relying on her strong body, she returned to the suburbs of xinchuan the next morning. The entire xinchuan city was covered in snow. There was no one around, and all the roads were covered in snow. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision ability to take a look. The entire xinchuan city¡¯s underground air-raid shelter and the shopping malls were densely packed with magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders. Those demon rats were crowded in the residential buildings. Some of them had dug many holes in the ground, but they didn¡¯t look abnormal at all. When Xia Pingan¡¯s gazended near the two permanent spatial rifts in xinchuan city, his heart trembled. F * ck! The streets near the two space cracks hadpletely changed. Arge number of magic wolves had upied all the city streets around the space cracks. Demon Wolf Warriors carrying weapons on their backs and walking upright on their feet were everywhere. The demonic Wolf Warriors were different from the demonic Wolf magicians. The demonic Wolf Warriors had the shape of wolves and were tall. Each demonic Wolf Warrior was about two meters tall and was covered in fur. They were wild. The wild wolf Warriors wore leather armor and carried an old-fashioned flintlock on their backs. They also held swords. It seemed that therge number of demon wolves had juste out of the space crack. The patrolling demon Wolf Warriors were still full of vignce and curiosity. Just as Xia Pingan was using his long-distance vision ability to patrol, there were still demon Wolf Warriorsing out of the space crack. Chapter 137 137 Chapter 137 Yan duo is back The spatial crack was unusually busy. There were too many people of the demon Wolf ning out of the spatial crack. The back of the spatial crack was like a hell full of demons and ghosts. Countless demon wolves kepting out of it. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was observing the two spatial rifts with his long-distance vision ability, Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly realized that the two spatial rifts had suddenly distorted and were beginning to change. A golden light suddenly appeared in the dark space crack. The golden light grew bigger and bigger, gradually spreading and lighting up the two space crackspletely. In the golden light, the light of a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves appeared in the crack. Xia Pingan was shocked. Previously, he had heard Fang Lingshan and tu Poya talk about the scene of the spatial Rift disappearing in the thousand Dragons mountain range. He had not expected to be able to witness it with his own eyes on his return to xinchuan. That¡¯s right, the scene in front of them was exactly the same as what Fang Lingshan and tu Poya had described. In the light of the tree, he could really see a figure sitting cross-legged under it. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she was shocked by this scene. When the light of the Golden Tree appeared, all the people of the demon Wolf n panicked, as if they had a premonition that something was going to happen. Countless people of the demon Wolf n were shouting and screaming, their faces full of fear. The demon wolves near the spatial crack were desperately running away, while those who were still in the spatial crack were desperately trying to escape. Xia ping ¡®an saw the arms, legs, heads, and bodies of the demon wolves trying to escape from the Golden space crack. However, the bodies slowly solidified and their movements became slower and slower. They were like flies and insects solidified in quick-drying cement, not moving at all. On the surface of the space crack, there were countless bodies and arms. They were densely packed, but from the moment the golden light appeared, not a single demonic Wolf could squeeze out of the space crack. In the next second, with a Golden sh, the two huge permanent space cracks burst like two bubbles and disappeared in a split second. At the same time, the arms, legs, half of the demon Wolf¡¯s body and head were chopped off by a sharp guillotine. With a sound of ¡°Hua,¡± the moment the space crack disappeared, the demon Wolf fell down from the sky like raindrops. The broken limbs of the demonic wolves were piled up on the ground, forming a small mountain. Their blood formed a blood pool, and it was unknown how many demonic wolves had been annihted along with the spatial crack. Previously, when he saw the demon wolves in xinchuan city, Xia Pingan felt immense pressure. At this moment, he felt that the demon wolves had beenpletely defeated and their morale had been greatly reduced. Although the number of demon wolves had increased, they were like birds that were startled by the mere twang of a bow. They trembled and ran away from the ce where the spatial crack had appeared as if they were running for their lives. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what was going on with the Golden Tree and the figure sitting cross-legged under it because it was beyond his knowledge. However, the two permanent spatial rifts had disappeared right in front of his eyes. This was good news, absolutely great news. The permanent disappearance of the spatial Rift meant that those monsters could no longere out from the spatial Rift in an endless stream. There was hope for the restoration of xinchuan! He wondered if the permanent spatial rifts in other ces had also disappeared one by one. At this moment, the sky was already bright. In order to avoid being discovered, Xia Pingan did not head towards xinchuan city. Instead, he temporarily settled down in an abandoned motel on the side of the road and prepared to go to thebat ration warehouse at night to take a look. The motel was more than 30 kilometers away from the city. There was a small vige around it. The motel had three floors, and there were two burnt cars in the yard. Xia Pingan put away his skis. In a sh, he had already arrived at the door of the motel. He entered the motel through the unlocked door, went straight to the third floor, and found a room to settle down in. The rooms in the motel were in a mess. As nobody had cleaned them for a long time, the tables in those rooms had been covered with dust. Xia Pingan stayed in the room and ate a little. Then, she found a cushion and sat quietly with her eyes closed. The day passed very quickly, and before he knew it, the sky slowly darkened. All of a sudden, Xia ping ¡®an was jolted awake by a palpitating feeling. He opened his eyes and felt that everything around the hotel had be quiet. He looked outside and saw that in the wilderness outside the motel, there were many phantoms and demon wolves surrounding the hotel from all directions. Most of the magic wolves were magic Wolf Warriors, and there were two to three hundred of them. Among them, there were three magic Wolf mages. Two of the magic Wolf mages had ck hair, and one of them had red hair, which was a little special. How did these demonic wolves know that he was here? Xia Pingan immediately looked at the wolf head mark on the back of her right hand, near the Tiger¡¯s mouth. Could it be that these magic wolves were from the same family as the magic Wolf magician that he had killed? could they have sensed his location? From the direction that the demon wolves wereing from, Xia Pingan felt that the demon wolves did not seem to havepletely locked onto the motel that he was in. Instead, they had surrounded the entire vige and did notpletely focus on the surroundings of the motel that he was in. There were too many demonic wolves, but their power was too scattered. He could break out of the encirclement. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was thinking about breaking out of the encirclement, a fireball suddenly flew out of a small building more than 100 m away from the small hotel where Xia ping¡¯ an was staying. It struck a demon Wolf Warrior who had juste close to him like a lightning bolt, and that demon Wolf Warrior instantly turned into a torch and burned up. It was unknown if the demon Wolf Warrior was carrying an inmmable substance on his back. After burning for a few seconds, he was still rolling in the snow. Suddenly, with a loud bang, he explodedpletely and was blown into a bloody mess. Then, Xia Pingan ¡± saw ¡± a familiar figure breaking through the window of the building and jumping out. While in the air, the person opened fire at the surrounding demon wolves with a pistol in his hand, blowing up three demon wolves in a row. The person was stillughing wildly. you animals have a better nose than dogs. Isn¡¯t it just the demon Wolf sorcerer who killed you earlier? how could he find me so quickly? ¡± That guy had a head of white hair that was whiter than snow. Just from his voice, one could tell that he was asking for a beating. Who else could he be if not Yan duo? This guy Yan duo is also here? Although Yan duo was teasing the demon wolves with his mouth, his movements weren¡¯t slow at all. With a wave of his hand, he summoned two fierce Tigers that were shing red light. They directly pounced towards the surrounding demon wolves. He was trying to break out of the encirclement of the demon wolves. Looking at his speed, he seemed to have entered the two Yuan realm. His figure shed and he was more than ten meters away. He was very fast. Yan duo¡¯s attack had attracted all the surrounding demon wolves. They all roared and rushed toward Yan duo. Xia ping ¡®an saw the demon Wolf Warriors take off the flintlock-like things on their backs and run quickly while firing at Yan duo. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± With a series of explosions, the muzzles of the flintlock-like things that the demon Wolf Warriors had taken off their bodies spurted out mes and shot bullets at Yan duo. F * ck me, Yingluo. The thing in the hands of those demon Wolf Warriors was actually a flintlock, and the bullets shot out from the flintlock were not ordinary bullets, but something simr to rune bullets. A bullet shot out of the muzzle and turned into a me, a bit like a Summoner¡¯s fireball. For a moment, Yan duo¡¯s figure was surrounded by Balls of Fire from time to time, just like fireworks. It was brilliant in the dark and illuminated the snow around him. If it was an ordinary person, he might have died long ago. However, Yan duo was too slippery and his body was fast. Before those demon wolves could surround him, he had already rushed out of the encirclement. A long sword had appeared in Yan duo¡¯s hand. As the sword light shed, he chopped off the heads of two more demon Wolf Warriors. Chapter 138 138 Chapter 138 intense battle The demon Wolf Warrior and demon Wolf magician were chasing after Yan duo. The ming bullets and icicles exploded in front and behind Yan duo. Snowkes filled the sky, and the sound of explosions continued. Yan duo fought back as he ran. Xia Pingan discovered that Yan duo seemed to have a spatial equipment on his body. The weapon in his hand first changed from a pistol to a long sword, and then from the long sword to a shotgun. With a shot or a release of a fireball spell, a demon Wolf Warrior would turn into a ball of fire and explode. The demonic Wolf Warriors were fast, but the firearms in their hands were not fast. After each shot, the firearms in the hands of the demonic Wolf Warriors had to be reloaded. The reloading method was a bit like an old-fashioned flintlock. First, load, then load. This way, the firing speed slowed down. The demonic Wolf Warriors were also carrying something that looked like horns on their backs. They could charge while running. When charging, they would pour the things in the horns into the barrel and thenpact it. Yan duo¡¯s shotgun and fireball technique were to detonate the thing inside the horn. In the blink of an eye, Yan duo had rushed into a five-story building in the vige. The demon Wolf Warriors also followed him and swarmed into the building. A few secondster, Yan duo reached the roof of the building. He took out a special crossbow and fired it at the roof of another house sixty to seventy meters away. When the crossbow was fired, the head of the arrow turned into a flying w with a ck line at the end. After the arrow hit the roof of the house in the distance, the flying w grabbed onto the fence of the roof. Yan duo ran and pulled on the line. He found that it was quite strong. He grabbed the flying w¡¯s line and jumped down from the fifth floor. He quicklynded a few meters above the ground and left the building behind him, leaving all the demon wolves behind him. This guy Yan duo was really too slippery. When the demon wolves rushed to the roof, they found that Yan duo had already escaped from the roof. They then tried toe down from the building. At this moment, Xia Pingan made his move. Just now, when Yan duo was running away, Xia Pingan had also snuck out of his room and hid behind a house not far away. Those demon wolves were chasing Yan duo and didn¡¯t realize that there was actually a Summoner hiding in this small vige in the wilderness. Looking at therge group of demon wolves rushing into the five-story building, Xia Pingan did not say a word. He took out a single-person fuel-air explosive bomb and fired it at the five-story building. It was only a distance of two to three hundred meters. Xia Pingan¡¯s fuel-air explosiveuncher only shook once, and the me from the tail of the fuel-air explosive Shot out of the building like an arrow, hitting the entrance of the building in an instant. Arge group of demon Wolf Warriors just wanted to rush out of the entrance, but they just happened to bump into the cloud bomb. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cloud bomb turned into a rapidly expanding me, which swallowed dozens of demon Wolf Warriors at once. Half of the building copsed. This explosion was even more shocking than all the previous soundsbined. Yan duo, who was running in front, felt the shock wave behind him and fell to the ground. He looked back and shouted in his heart,¡±f * ck, who¡¯s so fierce?¡± After shooting out a fuel-air explosive, Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved, and another individual fuel-air explosiveuncher appeared in his hand. He aimed it at a magic Wolf sorcerer and fired another shot. There were more than ten demon Wolf Warriors beside the demon Wolf mage. When Xia Pingan fired the fuel-air explosive, the demon Wolf mage had already rushed toward Xia Pingan. However, the demon Wolf mage did not expect Xia Pingan to have a second fuel-air explosive. boom! Boom! Boom! the cloud bomb hit the target directly. The demon Wolf magician and more than ten demon Wolf Warriors around him were torn into pieces by the mes of Xia Pingan¡¯s second cloud bomb. Not every demonic Wolf magician was as strong as the one that Xia Pingan had killedst time. Not all of them could withstand a weapon like a single-person fuel-air explosive. Taking advantage of the fact that the demon wolves had yet to fully react, in less than 0.1 seconds, Xia ping ¡®an took out another single-soldier fuel-air explosiveuncher and fired it at a group of demon wolves. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s single-soldier fuel-air explosive rounds were like they were free of charge. As soon as they were fired, a seconduncher immediately appeared, and the second round was fired. The demonic wolves were blown into a daze. When a single fuel-air explosive was fired, all the demonic wolves within two to three hundred square meters would be turned into fireballs or torn into pieces. In just three to four seconds, seven cloud bombs were shot out from Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. More than half of the demon Wolf Warriors in the vige were killed. One demon Wolf mage was killed, and another demon Wolf mage was sent flying more than ten meters away by the shock wave of the cloud bomb. The demon Wolf Warriors reacted quickly. Before Xia ping ¡®an could fire the eighth fuel-air explosive, the demon Wolf Warriors had already scattered. One by one, they roared and rushed toward Xia ping¡¯ an. The demon Wolf Warrior also used the weapon in his hand to open fire at Xia ping ¡®an. A few balls of mes instantly appeared beside Xia ping¡¯ an and exploded beside him, setting two old trees on fire. As for the demon Wolf Warriors who were close to Xia ping ¡®an, they directly raised the swords in their hands and shed at Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure was scuttling in the snow like a cheetah. He had stored the single fuel-air explosive rounds into his spatial warehouse. With the Mr98 in his hand, Xia ping¡¯ an ran and dodged the me bullets shot by the demon Wolf Warriors. At the same time, he began to use rune bullets to call out the names of the demon Wolf Warriors. The demonic Wolf warrior¡¯s physical fitness was very strong, but it was not to the point where it could avoid bullets, especially runic bullets. As long as they were hit by Xia Pingan¡¯s rune bullets, the me effect attached to the rune bullets would set the demonic Wolf Warriors ¡®bodies on fire like a torch, detonating their bull horn gunpowder pots. In Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, the Mr98, which could only hold six bullets, seemed to have no bullets to y with. After shooting six bullets, it could actually continue to shoot. This was a skill that Xia Pingan had spent a long time practicing. When the six bullets in the Mr98¡¯s revolver had been shot out, he did not need to remove the shell. He directly wrapped the shell in the revolver with his consciousness and sent it to the warehouse in the space. Then, he used the same method to load the bullets in the warehouse into the gun. This way, the bullets in the Mr98l seemed to be endless. In the midst of the ¡± Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ¡± gunshots, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen demon Wolf Warriors who were rushing toward Xia Pingan turned into fireballs and exploded. If the first two explosions of the fuel-air explosives were still unable to let Yan duo know who was helping him, then the unique sound of the Mr98 that came from the back had already made Yan duo understand at once that Xia Pingan had arrived. Of all the summoners that Yan duo knew in Yizhou, only Xia Pingan used the Mr98. With Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance, the situation of the battle was reversed. kill bi an! Yan duo no longer fled. Instead, he turned around and waved his hand, summoning five fierce warriors in full armor. They charged toward the demonic wolves behind him. The two of them, one in front and one behind, actually sandwiched those demonic wolves in the middle. The Warriors summoned by Yan duo were much stronger than the elite ve soldiers. They were agile and held long swords. They were not inferior to the demon Wolf Warriors at all. As soon as the five fierce warriors in armor appeared, they directly blocked the five demon Wolf Warriors. They fought with the five demon Wolf Warriors and even had a slight advantage. Yan duo was also facing the red-furred Wolf magician. The red-furred Wolf magician roared and pointed at Yan duo. More than ten ck fog turned into wolf heads. They bared their fangs and shot toward Yan duo like arrows. A circle of ice blue water shield instantly appeared beside Yan duo. The water shield trembled and exploded. Yan duo¡¯s face turned pale. He was directly blown away by the explosion of the water shield and fell heavily on the ground. A demon Wolf Warrior from the side rushed over and was about to finish him off. A long sword appeared in Yan duo¡¯s hand. He jumped up from the ground and pierced the demon Wolf Warrior with his sword. Then, he grabbed the body of the demon Wolf Warrior and blocked another me bullet. The demon Wolf warrior¡¯s body was burning. It was thrown by Yan duo to block a few icicles. Under the icicles, the burning demon Wolf warrior¡¯s body was torn into pieces. This kind of battle was too intense. There were cold weapons shing, hot weapons bombarding, and even spells fighting. Three types of fighting methods came rolling in. As soon as one side dealt with the long sword of the demonic Wolf Warrior, the other side would be the deadly spell of the demonic Wolf magician. As soon as one dodged the spell, another bullet woulde. For a Summoner, in such an intense battle, a slight carelessness would result in instant death. Yan duo had just gotten rid of a few demon Wolf Warriors. He had been blown away several times by the demon Wolf¡¯s spell technique. He even used the technique of rolling on the ground to avoid it. f * ck, hurry up and clean up those stray hairs. Come with me to kill this red-furred magic Wolf, the magician Chenchen! Yan duo¡¯s figure was a little embarrassed as he dodged and counterattacked, shouting at Xia Pingan. As soon as he finished shouting, more than ten snowmen climbed out of the pile of snow beside him. Each of them opened their arms and rushed toward Yan duo. Yan duo gritted his teeth. With a wave of his hand, he summoned seven or eight ve soldiers and had them fight with the snowmen. On the other side, Xia Pingan ignited a few more demon Wolf Warriors with his Mr98. Another demon Wolf sorcerer was already rushing toward him. With a wave of his hand, dozens of icicles with Wolf-head shaped ck mist shot toward Xia Pingan from all directions. Chapter 139 139 Chapter 139 joining hands The ck Cobra¡¯s long whip appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The long whip was like a ck stream of water, bringing along the wind and snow. Xia Pingan¡¯s long whip rolled up and rolled two demon Wolf Warriors who were rushing towards him over. They were like shields in front of him. ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡± In just an instant, the two demon Wolf Warriors were shot by the icicles and turned into porcupines. The bloody icicles pierced through the leather armor of the two demon Wolf Warriors and came out from the back of their bodies. Xia Pingan threw the two demon Wolf Warriors ¡®bodies at the ck smoke that looked like wolf heads. The two demon Wolf Warriors were hit by a few wisps of ck smoke. Their flesh and blood dried up in an instant, and their entire bodies turned into ck fine ashes and scattered all over the ce. F * ck! This demon Wolf sorcerer was indeed brutal. Seeing that the demonic Wolf sorcerer was about to cast another spell, and that there were a few more demonic Wolf Warriors pouncing on her, Xia Pingan shook the long whip in her hand and picked up the big sword that one of the demonic Wolf Warriors had dropped on the ground. She then threw it at the demonic Wolf sorcerer. The long de pierced through the air like an arrow, aiming straight for the demon Wolf magician¡¯s chest. The magic Wolf magician¡¯s spell was interrupted. With a wave of his hand, the snow around him flew towards him and formed an ice shield in front of the magic Wolf magician, blocking the flying knife that Xia Pingan threw at him. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and five fierce Tigers and ten elite ve soldiers appeared beside him. The five fierce Tigers roared and pounced on the surrounding demon Wolf Warriors. Five of the ten elite ve soldiers took out javelins and threw them at the surrounding demon Wolf Warriors who were about to shoot, using the javelins to interfere with the shooting of the demon Wolf Warriors. The other five elite ve soldiers were constantly throwing their javelins at the demon Wolf sorcerer in front of Xia Pingan and the one fighting with Yan duo. The elite ve soldier¡¯s spear couldn¡¯t kill the demon Wolf magician, but it could interrupt the rhythm of the two demon Wolf magicians ¡®spell casting and distract them. They could Dodge and respond, buying time for Xia ping¡¯ an and Yan duo. The magic Wolf wizard that was fighting Xia Pingan angrily shattered a javelin and killed two elite ve soldiers with an icicle. Xia Pingan was like a tiger that had descended the mountain, rushing to the front of the magic Wolf wizard. The magic Wolf wizard retreated, but he realized that Xia Pingan had waved his hand, and arge wasing toward him. The demonic Wolf magician¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. He opened his mouth and spat out a ball of fire, burning the that Xia Pingan had cast into ashes. At the same time, a ck smoke that looked like a wolf¡¯s head shot towards Xia Pingan like an arrow. Xia Pingan summoned a water shield and blocked the ck smoke. Just as the wolf demon was about to cast another spell, he felt a sharp pain in his calf. He looked down and saw a big ck dog running to his side. It bit off a piece of bloody flesh from his calf. The demonic Wolf wizard was extremely angry. He was a demonic Wolf, and a wizard among the demonic wolves. How could he be tricked by a dog? an icicle shot out from his hand and nailed the ck Dragon to the ground. The ck Dragon turned into light and dissipated. In that split second of dy, when the magic Wolf magician was about to turn around, he realized that a long ck whip had already whipped him. The ck whip was like a ck Cobra, and the end of the whip was like the tail of a ck Cobra. The long whip was shaking, and the potential energy on the whip was rapidly transmitted from the front to the tip of the whip like a ripple. The speed of the tip of the whip was suddenly elerated beyond the maximum speed that he could see with his naked eye. Not good! An idea had just emerged in the mind of the magic Wolf wizard. He was about to make a move and cast a protective spell, but it was toote. At that moment, the ck Cobra whip in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand had broken the sound barrier. There was a violent explosion in the air at this moment, as if a gun had been fired. With a bang, it shook the whole audience. The tip of the ck Cobra¡¯s whip pierced through one of the demonic Wolf sorcerer¡¯s eyes and directly into his brain. As Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was transmitted to his hand, with a shake, the demonic Wolf Sorcerer¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon that had been stuffed with firecrackers. Red and white brain matter spilled all over the ground. In the next second, Xia Pingan summoned a fireball and threw it at the demon Wolf magician. The fireball turned the demon Wolf magician into ashes and crushed thest trace of life in his body. A bead rolled out of the demon Wolf magician¡¯s head. At this time, Xia Pingan did not have time to look at it carefully. With a whip, the bead was rolled into the spatial warehouse. In the next second, Xia Pingan held the whip in one hand and the spear in the other and rushed toward the demon Wolf Warriors. The sound of the long whip was heard from time to time. Every time a sound was heard, a demon Wolf warrior¡¯s head would be prated by the long whip and explode, falling to the ground. If Xia ping ¡®an was still in the origin realm, it might have taken a bit more effort to kill these demon Wolf Warriors. But now, Xia ping¡¯ an was in the origin realm, so he had an overwhelming advantage over those demon Wolf Warriors. As long as Xia ping ¡®an was within five meters of them, the ck string in his hand would take care of those demon Wolf Warriors with one whip. The gun in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t idle either. The rune bullets that were shot out from the muzzle either exploded the demon Wolf Warriors one by one or shot toward the red-haired demon Wolf magician. Just like the javelins thrown by the elite ve soldiers, they were constantly interfering with the red-haired demon Wolf magician¡¯s spell casting, making the red-haired demon Wolf magician overwhelmed and giving Yan duo a chance to catch his breath. As more and more demon Wolf Warriors were killed by Xia ping ¡®an, the bnce on the battlefield gradually tilted in Xia ping¡¯ an and Yan duo¡¯s favor. The red-haired Wolf magician also realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape. However, he was trapped by Yan duo¡¯s Painted Earth prison. Yan duo also began to fight with all his might. He summoned five more armored warriors and joined the siege on the red-haired Wolf magician. Xia ping ¡®an also summoned another five ve soldiers and joined the battle. The ve soldiers ran around the edge of the battlefield and kept throwing javelins at the red-haired demonic Wolf sorcerer. The red-haired demonic Wolf sorcerer had already formed a spinning sick shield around his body, blocking all the attacks, but at the same time, he was trapped. ...... A demon Wolf Warrior, who was dozens of meters away, raised his gun and finally loaded the bullet again. He fired a shot at Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an dodged it and fired a shot with his Mr98, directly turning the demon Wolf Warrior into a torch. Three consecutive shots were fired, and another three demon Wolf Warriors were killed. Thest demon Wolf warrior¡¯s head was pierced by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s whip. After killing thest demon Wolf Warrior, Xia ping ¡®an turned around. The Mr98 in his hand disappeared, and a single-unit cloud bomb appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. He directly fired it at the red-haired demon Wolf sorcerer. ¡°F * ck!¡± Yan duo cursed and immediately retreated when he saw the bomb flying over. The red-haired demonic Wolf magician who was trapped in the cage on the ground roared, and the ice shield around him immediately tripled in size and became a few meters thick. Boom! Boom! Boom! The red-haired demonic Wolf magician was surrounded by the mes of the cloud bombs. The snow within 30 to 40 meters of the explosion melted instantly. As soon as the ball of fire disappeared, the ice shield around the red-haired magic Wolf mage also disappeared. The red-haired magic Wolf mage was charred and bleeding all over. He looked like an absent worker who had climbed out of a coal mine with thorns. Even the red hair on his head was almost burnt bald. The ground imprisonment spell technique also dissipated in the light and explosion of the single fuel-air explosive bomb. The red-furred Wolf magician wanted to escape but the yellow light appeared again. Yan duo gritted his teeth and rushed over. He trapped the red-furred Wolf magician in a small circle of less than ten square meters. At the same time when Yan duo¡¯s second [ ground imprisonment ] spell effect appeared, Xia Ping¡¯s hand moved again and another individual fuel air explosive bomb appeared in his hand. Under the desperate and resentful eyes of the red-furred Wolf magician, he fired another fuel air explosive bomb. After the second cloud bomb exploded, the red-haired magic Wolf mage was left with only a burnt skeleton. However, this skeleton waved its hand and a few ck smoke flew out. The few armored warriors summoned by Yan duo were turned into nothingness. Yan duo trapped the red-furred Wolf magician with another trap. ¡°F * ck, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you. st him to death!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s third individual fuel-air explosive was fired. When the mes dissipated, there was already a big pit in the ground where the red-haired magic Wolf mage was. The red-haired magic Wolf mage had beenpletely crushed to death by the joint efforts of Xia Pingan and Yan duo. There was another realm Pearl left on the ground. Yan duo was the closest to it and he grabbed it. ¡°Hurry up and go, those demon wolves areing!¡± Xia ping ¡®an roared at Yan duo. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word and just ran away, disappearing into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Chapter 140 140 The family¡¯s Secret In the cave, the fire grew from small to big. The wet firewood was dried up little by little under the summoner¡¯s fireball spell and finally burned. After a short while, a warm bonfire lit up the cave. They were in a mountain range more than 70 kilometers away from the suburbs of xinchuan. This cave, which was dozens of meters deep, had be a shelter for the two of them in this world of Ice and snow. Xia ping ¡®an and Yan duo were sitting by the bonfire. Their clothes were a little wet, and they were steaming hot under the fire, just like steamed buns that had just been taken out of the oven. Looking at the burning bonfire, Yan duo, who felt a little morefortable, let out a long breath. Then, he looked at Xia Pingan and his eyes moved. you, Huahua, have also advanced to the second origin realm? ¡± Just now, the two of them had been running as fast as lightning. Yan duo hadn¡¯t suppressed his speed at all. He found that Xia Pingan was actually able to keep up with him steadily, which made him feel surprised. Yan duo originally wanted to act big in front of Xia Pingan, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to not give him this opportunity. Xia Pingan nodded calmly. f * ck! How long have you been a Summoner? you¡¯ve already advanced to the second origin realm! Yan duo started scolding. He didn¡¯t even try to hide the envy and jealousy in his eyes as he looked at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± do you still want me to live? a few months ago, I was only at the first origin realm and you were still a rookie. How long has it been since then? you¡¯re already at the second origin realm. Did you raise those realm pearls? howe it¡¯s so easy for you to merge them? ¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you that I have also mastered the divine text Kasaya. Yan duo¡¯s eyes widened and he swallowed his saliva, ¡± you got the divine rune realm bead? Where did you get such a precious realm Pearl?¡± ¡°I got it after I killed a demonic fire Spider!¡± Yan duo raised his head and was speechless. He found that in front of Xia ping ¡®an, not only was he unable to act big, but he was also gradually pulled away from Xia ping¡¯ an. Damn, he used to be a rising star among the summoners in Yizhou province. Why did he feel like a rookie in front of Xia ping ¡®an now? Just now, he was still wondering how Xia Pingan could take out one after another cloud bombuncher like a magic trick. He thought that Xia Pingan also had a spatial equipment. He did not expect Xia Pingan to go one step further and open up a spatial warehouse in the secret mand. A Summoner who had mastered the Holy prose could modify the secret mand and have a space warehouse in the secret mand. This was not a secret to Yan duo. ¡°You¡¯re also at the second origin realm. Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and used the firewood to stir the bonfire. f * ck off! I¡¯ve been in the one origin realm for a long time. In the past few months, I¡¯ve fused a little more realm beads. What¡¯s so strange about advancing to the two origin realm? ¡± Yan duo¡¯s eyes turned as he reached out his hand to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± didn¡¯t you master the divinenguage? give me a few thousand runic ammunition to use. It can save me in a critical moment. By the way, do you still have the military fuel air explosive that you used to kill the red-haired demonic Wolf sorcerer? give me some. ¡°You also have a space-teleportation equipment?¡± ¡°You eat the meat, but you won¡¯t allow others to drink the soup.¡± Yan duo¡¯s face finally had a trace of pride.¡±My secret altar has also integrated a spatial magical artifact, it¡¯s a thousand cubic meters. How is it? envious right?¡± Hearing that Yan duo¡¯s Secret mand had integrated a spatial artifact, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. There were three types of spatial equipment for Summoners. One was to transform the secret mand with Holy prose like him, another was to integrate a spatial artifact with the secret mand like Yan duo, and the third was simply a portable spatial equipment. The first two types of spatial equipment that could bebined with the secret mand were of a higher grade and others couldn¡¯t steal it. As for thest type, If it was rtively low-level, it might be lost. However, low-level was only rtive. It was not easy for most Summoners to get a portable spatial equipment. As for the 1000 cubic meters of spatial magic tool that Yan duo had mentioned, Xia Pingan chuckled in his heart. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved, and he took out five individual fuel-air explosiveunchers and 20 individual fuel-air explosive bombs, which he piled up in the cave. ¡°Did you just Rob an Armory? there are so many individual fuel-air explosives?¡± Yan duo licked his lips. Without saying anything, he took away those big guys. more or less. These individual fuel air explosive bullets really came from the military warehouse. By the way, what caliber bullets do you use? ¡± ¡°Anything is fine!¡± Xia ping ¡®an waved her hand and gave Yan duo 30 more rounds of sniper rune bullets. Xia Pingan¡¯s runic ammunition, other than the one he used with the Mr98 pistol, was mostly used with the sniper rifle because snipers were more efficient. ¡°Only 30 rounds, so stingy Yingluo¡± ¡°Still think it¡¯s too little, if you don¡¯t want it then take it out.¡± Yan duo¡¯s mouth twitched. When he saw that Xia Pingan was about to collect the runic ammunition, he quickly smiled and snatched the ammunition away, storing it into his spatial equipment. What a joke. These runic bullets were nothing to him, but in front of ordinary people, one runic bullet could kill a demon spirit. These runic bullets were the most popr items. The fact that Xia Pingan was able to give him 30 runic ammunition at once was enough of a friend. The creation of these runic ammunition required the consumption of divine power. Even if Xia Pingan was a Holy prose master, he would probably not be able to make many of them at once. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a realm bead just now? take it out and let me see!¡± Xia Pingan said to Yan duo. He was quite curious about the realm Pearl that Yan duo had obtained. Yan duo¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He rolled his eyes and actually started to y dumb, ¡± realm Pearl, where is the realm Pearl? you must be mistaken! Seeing Xia ping ¡®an staring at him, Yan duocaiughed drily and patted Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder, ¡± don¡¯t be so stingy. Didn¡¯t you also get one? the realm bead dropped by the red-haired werewolf sorcerer belongs to me, and the money you owe me in the past is even. How about it? ¡± Forget it, it was just a realm Pearl. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. alright, I¡¯ll take it as paying back the money I owe you. By the way, why are you back? ¡± Yan duo talked about his past experiences. Originally, he had brought a few Summoners from the Yan Battalion to cooperate with the country of fire¡¯s anti-drug Administration to fight against drugs in the southern light continent. After arriving at the southern light continent, he and the summoners from the Yan Battalion acted separately. On the day of the heavenly Tribtion, he was on the sea and his ship had sunk, almost not being able to return. After that, he was stranded on a deserted ind. After surviving alone on the deserted ind for several days, he finally encountered the search and rescue ne from the drug Enforcement headquarters. Just as he took the ne back to Moxi province, the demon spirit tide broke out, and everything was in a mess. These days, he had crossed two provinces by himself and finally returned to Yizhou, back to xinchuan. Of course, Yan duo also had some good fortune and met some people these days. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance to the two Yuan realm. I finally understand why some Summoner families can continue to exist for thousands of years and remain so powerful. Moreover, they can produce powerful Summoners from generation to generation! Yan duo¡¯s expression had a rare trace of respect, ¡± the inheritance of those Summoner families is unimaginable to outsiders. They even have some secret techniques to fuse the realm beads? ¡± ¡°A secret art?¡± Xia Pingan was also surprised. This was the first time he had heard of it. Yan duo¡¯s eyes became deep and his face was solemn. it¡¯s not urate to say it¡¯s a secret technique. How should I put it? it¡¯s more urate to say it¡¯s experience. It¡¯s the experience of integrating certain realm beads through countless analysis and statistics of the life experiences of the sessful and the failed over thousands of years. In my opinion, it¡¯s almost the same as a secret technique and is hard to find. For example, the divine fire realm bead. We were all confused before we integrated it. I don¡¯t know how they fused after they fused because of the mystery of the boundary between realms, right?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± but did you know that the sess rate of some descendants of Summoner families fusing with a divine fire realm Pearl is as high as 90%? ¡± ¡°How did they do it?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was also surprised. Could it be that there were other people like her who had been reborn in this world with their memories? ¡°It¡¯s because those Summoner ns discovered that those who have independent and rich experience in surviving in the wild will have a very high sess rate when fusing with the divine fire Pearl. Therefore, when they train their descendants from a young age, independent experience in surviving in the wild is a pass that those Summoner ns must pass! Other than that, rich knowledge in Natural History and Herbology can also greatly increase the sess rate of fusing the other two Foundation establishment realm pearls. Some children from Summoner families learn these things from a young age and receive special training, so their chances of sessfully fusing the realm pearls and bing a Summoner are much, much higher than ordinary people.¡± Xia Pingan understood now. It was indeed possible. As long as there were enough resources, it was indeed possible to make a professional analysis of the life experience, knowledge structure, personality characteristics, psychological characteristics, or behavioral preferences of those who sessfully integrated certain realm pearls or those who failed. Through these analyses, one could slowly explore and conclude which people had a higher sess rate in the integration and which people were more likely to fail. After that, they would consciously train the people behind them to learn and master certain things, correct and find the most correct and efficient way. It was like a blind man touching an elephant. When a blind man touched an elephant and pieced together what he touched, even if people couldn¡¯t see the elephant, they could still imagine some features of the elephant. This was the way the powerful Summoner families dealt with the mystery of the boundary. This kind of thing could not be done by one person. It had to be umted by countless generations through countless sesses and failures. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± I saved an old man who was also a Summoner. He told me all these things and even taught me a lot of things. He came from a Summoner¡¯s family. His family had mastered the efficient fusion method of several realm pearls. Sometimes, the families of Summoners would even share the fusion experience of realm pearls through marriage or exchange, which became the secret inheritance of the family. Chapter 141 141 Chapter 141-waiting for the rabbit After Yan duo finished talking about his experiences during this period of time, he asked Xia Pingan about it. Xia Pingan told him about what had happened in xinchuan and Yizhou during this period of time, as well as the purpose of his visit to xinchuan. the food shortage is not only happening in xinchuan and Yizhou. The longer it is dyed, the greater the harm caused by the food shortage will be. It is impossible for the people above to not see it. So, it is best to restore order in various ces and eliminate those monsters while the permanent space cracks are disappearing. Yan duo touched his chin and said. ¡°Since you came back from outside Yizhou province, have those permanent space rifts also disappeared?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Yan duo nodded his head and said with a serious expression, ¡± I¡¯ve already seen the scene of two permanent spatial rifts disappearing, and it was indeed very shocking. In this world, there might really be gods and wills that are beyond our imagination. Otherwise, the Golden Tree shadows and human figures that appeared in the spatial rifts that disappeared can¡¯t be exined at all. That can¡¯t be a natural phenomenon. that¡¯s right. Compared to this mysterious universe, our current strength is still too insignificant. thinking of the scene when the spatial Rift disappeared, Xia Pingan still felt shocked. If there was an extraordinary will that closed the crack, did it mean that all the previous space invasions came from another extraordinary will? Xia ping ¡®an suddenly remembered the demon God of domination that the members of Demon¡¯s Eye had mentioned. In the past, he had thought that the so-called Demon God of domination was a totem idol or the embodiment of some ideal that Demon¡¯s Eye worshipped. However, after seeing the spatial Rift being sealed with his own eyes, Xia Pingan¡¯s idea was somewhat shaken. The demons came to this world, but they were also imnted with realm beads, which gave the people in this world the power to resist them. The demon God of domination brought about the spatial invasion, and another extraordinary power that was on par with the demon God of domination was preventing the spatial invasion. The two sides were entangled in a contest, and the so-called spatial invasion was the continuation of the war between gods and demons in this world? It was an absurd conclusion, but Xia Pingan was able toe up with a logical exnation. don¡¯t be emotional. This is a good thing. Maybe we can hold on for a few more days, and the situation in the country of fire will change. Once the space crack is gone, the summoners will recover, and the invading monsters won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. On my way back, I saw that the summoners in some ces have reorganized their troops and began to encircle and suppress the monsters! ¡°So fast?¡± some Summoner families have already hoarded a lot of runic bullets. The troops are most afraid of demonic spirits. Once the troops have runic bullets to restrain demonic spirits, even the red-haired demonic Wolf wizard we encountered today might be blown to death by heavy artillery. When I was in Donghu province, I saw that some Summoner families have already begun to take control of the local situation, gathering troops and personnel, and firing runic bullets to the troops. They have already recovered some small cities. Yan duo licked his lips as he spoke, his eyes sparkling, ¡± now is the time for us to show our skills and make a contribution. If we kill more than half of these monsters in xinchuan city, we will be heroes of the country when we recover. Let¡¯s join hands in xinchuan and take him down. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve put it that way, it does sound a little interesting!¡± Xia Pingan thought about it and was also very tempted. His goal was the Granary, but with the current situation in xinchuan, it would be difficult for him to get close to the Granary if he did not get rid of the demon wolves. Moreover, the demon wolves and the demon rats were different from the big spiders. If the demon Wolf mages found the Granary, they had the ability to enter it and destroy it. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let those demon wolves stay idle. He had to take the initiative to attack and get those demon wolves to move. It would be best if he could lure the demon wolves out of xinchuan and kill as many as he could. ¡°What do you mean by interesting? that¡¯s how it is. Didn¡¯t all the Kings, Marquises, ministers and major ns in history seize the opportunity to rise up at this moment?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± the spatial creatures that are invading all the ces now are all low-level ones. I have never heard of high-level demonic creatures invading. The two of us are at the two Yuan realm. Even if we can¡¯t defeat them, we can escape without a problem! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered. speaking of escape, I have an idea. If it works, we can definitely eliminate arge number of demon wolves and demon rats easily, and we can also obtain a lot of realm pearls. ¡°What method?¡± Yan duo asked with interest. I have a lot of powerful fuel air explosive bombs, thermal bombs, therumite bombs, and so on. If we can find a ce to set up a trap, and then lure the magic wolves and magic rats into the trap, then detonate the killing weapons in the trap, we should be able to easily kill arge number of monsters. The power of the thermal bomb and fuel air explosive bombs is notparable to the power of individual fuel air explosive bombs. ¡°How many of those big guys do you have now?¡± Yan duo got excited and rubbed his hands. it¡¯s more than 10000 tons. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to blow up half of xinchuan city! ¡°F * ck, how big is your storage space? you can store so many?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good enough!¡± this idea is definitely feasible. Let¡¯s think about it and do something big in xinchuan city! The two of them began to discuss seriously, such as where the best ce to ambush, what method to use to lure the monsters, and other details. This discussion went on for more than an hour. The two of them discussed and decided to act the next day. They would first find a ce to set up a bomb trap and then go to lure the monsters. Both of them had the curse Mark of the Demon Wolf n on their bodies. If they wanted to attract monsters, there were many ways, and it would not seem very deliberate. After the discussion was almost over, Xia Pingan took out the realm bead that she had obtained today and looked at it. The realm bead was shing with a faint white light, and four divine rune my were faintly visible in the white light-waiting for an opportunity. What a coincidence. The two of them had just been discussing how to set up a trap, and this was the realm Pearl in their hands. ¡°Ah, this is the realm Pearl you obtained!¡± Yan duo looked at the divine runes on the realm Pearl in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and shook his head in disappointment, ¡± this is a ck box realm Pearl. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone fusing with it. However, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone dying after fusing with this realm Pearl. The danger level of this realm Pearl is not high. You can try it out here. I¡¯ll protect you. It shouldn¡¯t take long! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t exin and just nodded. He turned the ring on his finger, pricked his finger, and dripped two drops of blood on the realm bead. In just a moment, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body was surrounded by a white light cocoon. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes and found herself holding a hoe and digging in the field. She was wearing a short shirt made of rough hemp. There were more than twenty mu ofnd in front of him, and in thatnd, there was an old tree stump. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was sizing up the old tree stump, a rabbit suddenly sprang out from the grass in the distance. It hit the tree stump headfirst, kicked its legs, and died. Xia Pinganughed. It was indeed the case. The reason why it was so difficult for others to fuse with this realm Pearl was probably because those who came in were probably busy with all sorts of things. They would never think that it would be fine to just guard this old tree stump. This should be the easiest realm Pearl to fuse. ...... In the cave, Yan duo carefully took out the realm bead he had obtained and looked at it after seeing Xia Pingan being wrapped in a light cocoon while fusing with it. There were several divine words on the realm Pearl-Xu daolu¡¯s boat building. Yan duo didn¡¯t recognize the divine characters on the realm bead, but he knew that this realm bead was a rare item, the summoning realm bead. If he could merge with this realm bead, he could summon a search ship at a critical moment. This realm Pearl was very rare and hard toe by. He had seen it once before, which was why he was so generous to use it to pay off Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡®debt¡¯. Just as Yan duo was touching the realm Pearl, the light cocoon on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered in just a few minutes. Yan duo quickly kept the realm bead in his hand. ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s fine even if you fail, Zhenzhen.¡± Yan duo evenforted Yi Ju. ¡°Yes, I should have seeded!¡± Xia Pingan touched his nose and smiled. ¡°What?¡± Yan duo thought that he had heard it wrong, ¡± it¡¯s a sess. You said that you have sessfully fused with that ck box realm bead? ¡± ¡°Yes, I got ten points of divine power and a small spell!¡± ¡°What spell?¡± ¡°Do you want to eat some fresh roasted meat?¡± ¡°Of course, do you have one?¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he closed his eyes for a moment. Suddenly, he pointed at a stone not far away from the two of them. A khaki-colored light spot flew out of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s finger and entered the stone. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the meat?¡± Yan duo blinked. ¡°Wait a minute, Yingluo.¡± The two of them waited patiently for five to six minutes. Just when Yan duo was about to lose his patience and thought that Xia Pingan was making fun of him, there was a sudden movement outside the cave. A shadow shed and a pheasant rushed in. It hit the stone and fell to the ground. Half a minuteter, another gray rabbit rushed in and hit the stone. Looking at the two preys who had rushed into the cave and hit the stone, Yan duo was dumbfounded. this bi an is that spell? ¡± not bad. This spell is a small spell used for hunting. It only consumes a little divine power at a time and can attract some of the surrounding prey! ¡°With this spell, we¡¯ll never have to worry about hunger!¡± Yan duo was extremely envious. This kind of spell was too practical. Whatever prey they wanted to catch, the prey woulde running over by itself. Just now, he felt that the object he had obtained to summon the realm bead was not bad, butpared to the spell in front of Xia Pingan, that realm bead didn¡¯t seem to be as fragrant. Xia Pingan was too abnormal. No wonder he could advance to the two Yuan realm in such a short time. This should be the second ck box realm Pearl he had fused. Yan duo had never seen a Summoner fuse with a realm Pearl so easily. Yan duo was already seriously considering whether he should hug Xia Pingan¡¯s thigh. Xia Pingan¡¯s future achievements would definitely be amazing. Chapter 142 142 Ambush Looking down from the sky, the scene of Yan duo luring the monsters was quite spectacr. Yan duo had only stayed in the southwest suburbs of xinchuan city for two hours before arge number of magic wolves came. Just like the previous few times, Yan duo fired a few individual fuel air explosive bombs at the demon wolves that were charging at him. After killing dozens of demon Wolf Warriors, he seized the opportunity and chopped off the heads of two demon Wolf Warriors and a demon Wolf magician. He hung the bloody heads of the demon Wolf Warriors and magicians on his waist and circled around the suburbs. The demon wolves went crazy. Almost all the nearby demon wolves were attracted by Yan duo. There were no less than seven or eight hundred of them. Then, Yan duo started to run for his life. However, even when he was running for his life, Yan duo didn¡¯t leave them in the dust. Instead, he ran in the ces where the demon wolves could see him, keeping a distance of three to five hundred meters from them. After running for a while, he would stop, turn around, take out a single-soldier fuel-air explosive, and fire at the demon wolves chasing him. After doing this a few times, the demonic wolves that were chasing after Yan duo started to be violent and angry. Their eyes were red as if they were filled with blood. The magic Wolf wizard¡¯s icicles and ck mist shot towards Yan duo like raindrops. Yan duo created a water shield behind him and then ran like a cheetah through the melting snow in the forest. He constantly dodged the attacks from behind andughed from time to time, continuing to provoke the pursuers. ¡°Trash, you want to hurt me with this little trick?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wear a wolf skin coat and use it to make leather shoes and pants. I¡¯ll eat wolf meat and drink wolf blood. You can just eat my farts!¡± The demon Wolf was howling. The demon Wolf wizard had higher intelligence and could understand Yan duo¡¯s words. Therefore, he was even more angry. In this kind of pursuit, Yan duo finally led the pursuers to the valley where Xia ping ¡®an had set up the killing formation after more than two hours. It had to be said that those demon wolves really had the toughness and physical strength of wolves. When they bit their prey, those demon wolves bit Yan duo tightly like a ster that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. Xia ping ¡®an was lying in ambush here. She was hidden in a pit in the forest near the entrance of the valley. She held a detonator in her hand and used her long-distance vision ability to observe the scene in the valley. The demon wolves surged into the valley and had already entered the ambush position. Yan duo who was running in front suddenly sped up and pulled apart the distance between them. He then jumped into a big pit that had been prepared for them to hide. Xia Pingan pressed the detonator down immediately. A series of heavy high-temperature bombs and aluminitebustion bombs exploded underground as the demonic wolves passed. The entire ground shook, and the valley, which was originally covered in a thinyer of snow, instantly became a fiery hell. The power of the high-temperature pressure bomb which weighed several tons could not be matched by a single fuel-air explosive bomb. The moment the high-temperature pressure bomb exploded, the impact wave in the valley formed a white mushroom-shaped umbre. After the aluminite bomb was detonated, it immediately formed a high temperature area of about 3000 degrees in the valley, which could even melt rocks. Under the attack of such a weapon, any magic Wolf mage would be reduced to ashes. It was impossible to resist. Xia ping ¡®an watched as countless demon wolves were torn apart in the explosion and devoured by the rolling mes. However, not all the demon wolves were devoured by the mes and explosions in the valley. Over 100 demon wolves at the back of the team were outside the scope of the explosion and escaped from the aftermath of the explosion. However, they were all dazed and injured. Some of the demon wolves ¡®eyeballs were jolted out, while some of them were bleeding from their mouths, noses, and ears. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an would not let these demon wolves escape. The shock wave of the explosion had just swept over, and the ground was still shaking. Xia ping¡¯ an had already rushed out and rushed toward the demon wolves at the back of the team. Five ferocious Tigers and five elite ve soldiers were instantly summoned by Xia Pingan. There was also a Wolf magician among the demonic wolves. The wolf magician¡¯s ears were bleeding, and one of his arms was broken by a flying stone. He was swaying and had not fully recovered from the aftermath of the explosion. Then, he saw a summoned Tiger pouncing on him. The magic Wolf sorcerer roared in anger and waved his hand. More than ten icicles instantly pierced through the Tiger, causing it to dissipate. A few icicles flew towards Xia Pingan. However, the Tiger was only bait. The moment the Tiger disappeared, a mini ck Tortoise appeared from behind the Tiger. It stuck close to the ground and instantly flew to the side of the demonic Wolf magician. It gently bit the demonic Wolf magician¡¯s leg. The magic Wolf magician¡¯s body instantly turned as stiff as a stone, and the brilliance of life in his eyes dimmed. An elite ve soldier threw a javelin towards him from afar, and the demonic Wolf magician¡¯s body waspletely shattered like a fragile porcin. After getting rid of thest magic Wolf magician, the rest was easy. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even waste any more runic bullets. Instead, he moved his hand and took out a long sword. He then rushed toward the injured demon Wolf Warriors. A few minutester, thest demon Wolf warrior¡¯s head was chopped off by Xia Pingan. The demon Wolf warrior¡¯s blood sprayed into the muddy Valley, and his body fell with a bang. Xia Pingan began to collect the corpses of the demon Wolf Warriors. The corpses of these demon Wolf Warriors were also good materials. The corpses of one demon Wolf Warrior could be used to refine 10 body pills and one Level-1 divine power pill. A few minutester, Yan duo, who was covered in dirt and holding a bloody long sword, rushed over from the front of the valley like a Groundhog that had just crawled out of the ground. After the explosion, Yan duo was in charge of dealing with the demon wolves in front and Xia Pingan was in charge of dealing with the demon wolves behind. The two of them attacked from both sides perfectly, not letting a single one escape. ¡°It¡¯s all settled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± I still have more than thirty demon Wolf corpses over there. Don¡¯t waste them. They¡¯re all medicinal pills! Unconsciously, when Yan duo was talking to Xia ping ¡®an, his face was already smiling and his tone was fawning. When he found out that Xia ping ¡®an could actually continuously produce divine power Pills from the secret mand, Yan duo¡¯s little pride and reservation had been thrown out of the nine clouds. What face, what status, how could it be effective when there was an endless supply of divine power Pills? he, Yan duo, was not Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s thigh. No, it should be Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s friend. Yan duo was determined to make friends with him. Xia ping ¡®an was also very nimble. He quickly rushed to the front of the valley and collected the corpses of the demon wolves killed by Yan duo. Yan duo was still a little cunning. He had already checked the heads of those corpses and didn¡¯t leave behind any realm beads. The realm beads of the demon wolves killed by them would belong to each of them, and the ones killed by bombs would be shared equally between them. Xia Pingan summoned the ck Dragon. It would be faster to use the ck Dragon to find the realm Pearl in the valley. The ground in the valley was still hot, and smoke was rising. All the demon wolves that had just entered the valley had been burned into ashes in the explosions and mes. Those that didn¡¯t have been burned into ashes were like charred dough. They would break into pieces at the touch. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to trick those demon wolves. There aren¡¯t many that have been attracted this time. I think it won¡¯t be so easy next time.¡± Yan duo shook his head. This was the 4th ambush over the past month. The most brilliant result was the first time, which attracted thousands of demon wolves and demon rats. After that time, every time, although the two of them changed ces to set up an ambush and tried all kinds of ways to attract monsters, the number of demon wolves chasing after them became less and less. The ck Dragon soon found out about a realm Pearl-it was a deity altar realm Pearl. The second realm Pearl was also found, it was a God Realm Pearl. The third realm Pearl was also found, it was a ve soldier realm Pearl. The fourth realm Pearl was a divine fire realm Pearl. The fifth one was another divine fire realm Pearl. The sixth lesson, realm Pearl, was a realm Pearl used to summon a horse. Xia Pingan had seen it before, ¡± buying a horse¡¯s bones with a thousand gold. The seventh lesson, the realm Pearl, finally lifted Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits a little. The words ¡± prison on the ground ¡± were shing on the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan had been longing for this realm Pearl for a long time. The eighth realm Pearl was a ve soldier realm Pearl. After a few ambushes, Xia Pingan also discovered that the proportion of realm beads that dropped from these demons was too high. Besides the foundation establishment realm beads, the rest were all very basic realm beads, such as the soldier ve realm bead, realm bead, water element realm bead, and so on. The probability of them appearing was very high. The others were just some very ordinary divine power realm beads. It was only then that Xia Pingan realized how lucky he had been when he had obtained the divine rune realm bead for the first time. The two of them quickly divided the realm pearls. Each of them had four. Xia Pingan took the realm Pearl that was painted on the ground as a prison, Yan duo took the one that was used to buy horse bones, and the others had three each. sigh, I¡¯ve consumed too much divine power this time, ¡± Yan duo deliberatelyined in front of Xia Pingan. I¡¯ve used the water shield more than ten times to avoid the attacks of those magic Wolf sorcerers on the way. I can¡¯t hold on any longer! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any words and directly threw a bottle of level one divine power Pills to Yan duo. There were ten divine power Pills in the bottle. Yan duo took the pill with a smile on his face. It was really a pleasure to work with Xia Pingan. Yan duo was about to say something when his expression changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the sky in the West. Xia ping ¡®an also noticed it and turned to look at the sky in the West. A faint rumbling sound came from the sky. Under their gazes, a ne flew over from the West, leaving a white line across the sky. It quickly passed through the sky above the entire xinchuan city. that¡¯s a high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft of the military. They¡¯re deliberately letting people see it! Yan duo¡¯s spirit was jolted and he almost jumped up. Xia Pingan also clenched his fists tightly. It¡¯s finally here! The two of them looked at each other and could see the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Mt. Yun Wan first!¡± Xia Pingan said. Yan duo nodded heavily. ...... Chapter 2-update at night! Chapter 143 143 Notice ¡°Who is it? stop! Don¡¯t move, Yingluo!¡± When Xia Pingan and Yan duo appeared at the entrance of the valley at Mount yunwan, the soldiers of the 87th Division who were guarding the entrance of the valley immediately used a loudspeaker to shout when they were still more than 100 meters away. The sound of the Big Horn echoed between the surrounding cliffs. With this sound, many people could be seen aiming at Xia Pingan and Yan duo from the surrounding positions. ¡°The vignce of the people here is not bad!¡± Yan duo smiled and muttered. The day before, they said that they were going back to the base in Mt. Yunwan. At noon today, they had already arrived outside the base. As for food, Xia ping ¡®an had already swept through xinchuan¡¯s war Granary two weeks ago and obtained more than 50000 tons of food. The two of them were wearing camouge uniforms and winter hats, which covered half of their faces. Therefore, the soldiers guarding the entrance did not recognize Xia Pingan. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly as she took off her hat and revealed her face. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s priest Xia, priest Xia has returned, Huanhuan!¡± ¡°Priest Xia is back, Huanhuan¡± ¡°Hurry up and open the entrance!¡± The fighters at the entrance of the valley shouted happily. As the bulldozers emitted ck smoke, the two bulldozers blocking the entrance of the valley started to move. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an returned, the news spread in the base. Especially when Xia ping¡¯ an took out a lot of food in front of everyone, the dark clouds over the entire base of Mt. Yunwan were swept awaypletely. The atmosphere in the base began to rise. As the snow had gradually melted, the temperature had risen. Traces of demon rats and a small number of demon wolves could be seen in the wild. Tu Pohuang and the others had gone out with many Summoners and special Forces to ¡± hunt ¡± two days ago and had not returned yet. Xia ping ¡®an, who had just returned, didn¡¯t even have time to drink a mouthful of hot water when Guo Wei and arge group of officers from the base arrived. Guo Wei ced a radio in front of Xia ping¡¯ an and Yan duo, turned it on, and adjusted the radio to a certain band. Arge group of people were in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s room in the military camp, holding their breaths and waiting quietly. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Guo Wei looked at his watch. if you didn¡¯te back soon, we would have sent someone to xinchuan to look for you. There¡¯s news from the capital Bay Area. You¡¯ll know in two minutes, Yingluo. Hearing the news from the capital Bay Area, which had been missing for a few months, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted. Two minutester, the radio rang. After the passionate national anthem of the country of fire was sung, a steady baritone appeared on the radio. greetings to all citizens, Warriors, Summoners, Warriors who are still fighting, and those who are still strong and alive after the disaster. I am Li Chongyang. My previous identity was the chairman of the National Order Committee of the great Yan Republic and the Vice Chairman of the military control Committee of the great Yan Republic, Chi Chi. In the early morning of October 28,2019, our President was unfortunately killed on his way back to the capital Bay Area by Air Force No. 1 private ne. General Lin chirui, Chairman of the military control Committee of the Republic of Great Yan, was killed on October 29,2019. ording to the Constitution of the Republic of Great Yan and the Presidential Session Act of the Republic of Great Yan, under the election of other members of the military control Committee, Mr. President is dead. I¡¯ve already been officially appointed as the president of the great Yan Republic and the chairman of the military control Committee of the great Yan Republic on January 18,2020. In the past few months, we suffered unprecedented catastrophes, just like the other countries in the world. Our cities were upied by monsters, our armies were defeated by monsters, we lost our homes, friends, and family. Each of us experienced pain and suffering that we will never forget. These pains and tribtions took away many people around us, but it also made those who survived stronger and more fearless. We didn¡¯t lose. We were just ambushed by those monsters. It was a despicable sneak attack. They caught us off guard and caused heavy losses, but we didn¡¯t lose. Our Warriors are still here, our fleet is still here, and our Summoners are still here. We have millions of well-trained soldiers and tens of millions of reserve soldiers. We have the world¡¯s most powerful Navy and Air Force. Our Summoner team has not suffered any major losses. They can still face the invading creatures head-on. We still have a secret reserve base. We have contingency ns and preparations for the worst situation. So, we did not fail. We only experienced a period of chaos and huge losses. We didn¡¯t fail. The main forces of our first and second Pacific fleets have returned to the capital Bay Area. The fourth, ninth, and eighth fleets have appeared on our West Coast. The summoners of the ordermittee¡¯s demon suppression guard headquarters have gathered in the capital Bay Area. The permanent spatial Rift near the capital Bay Area has disappeared. The order of the capital Bay Area is being restored. The Army is regrouping and the demons are being cleared. I am currently speaking to everyone in the strategic Command center of the capital Bay Area. ¡°We are a race blessed by the heavens. Humans will not disappear or be exterminated. In the next two weeks, all the permanent space rifts in the world will disappear. In the next eighteen years, there will be no more space invasions of any level on this. Don¡¯t doubt my words, time will prove whether I¡¯m right or not. In this universe, although the forces of darkness and evil could run rampant for a while, the forces of justice and light would never die out. They would definitely appear when we needed them the most. It¡¯s time for us to fight back and take back our home. It¡¯s time for us to exterminate those monsters. The order of the great Yan Republic was slowly recovering from the capital Bay Area. The heart of the country would start beating again, and the brain would start working again. Our Army and Summoners were advancing from the capital Bay Area to the surrounding provinces and cities. Order was being restored in the viges, towns, and cities. We¡¯ve already activated our war reserves. We¡¯re distributing food and arranging production in all ces that have restored order. We¡¯re reorganizing our legions and teams. Our strength is recovering and growing bit by bit, while the strength of the monsters is weakening bit by bit. Victory will be ours. As the President of the Republic of fire and the chairman of the military control Committee, I now officially order every soldier and Summoner of the country of fire to pick up your weapons, assemble, and prepare for battle. We will be here soon and contact you. I promise you that we will definitely destroy those magical beasts, reim our cities, reim our homes, and avenge our family and friends who have died. In view of the current chaotic situation in the provinces, I¡¯m here to re-appoint some of the provincial military control Committee chairmen. These newly appointedmittee chairmen will arrive at the provinces as soon as possible to restore order. The chairman of the ning ¡®an province military control Committee, Hu Defeng, teased. Chairman of Xinghua provincial military control Committee, written in Daoist Xuanji The chairman of the Jinshan province military control Committee, Zhang chaoyin,ughed. The chairman of Haizhou provincial military control Committee, Dongfang Dayu Qianqian.¡± One name after another kepting from the radio. The room was silent. Xia Pingan listened attentively, afraid of missing a word. Finally, after more than 20 provinces ¡®names were read, Xia Pingan heard a sentence from the radio, ¡± the chairman of Yizhou province military control Committee, Wang Xi and Huahua. Grandpa, Grandpa is still here, and he has be the chairman of the Yizhou provincial military control Committee. He will be back soon. A few minutester, the sound from the radio finally stopped. Guo Wei turned off the radio and looked at Xia Pingan, ¡± five days ago, this channel received this broadcast. This broadcast will be repeated on this channel every ten minutes. Three days ago, we used the radio station in the base to contact the First Fleet of the capital Bay Area. The order in the capital Bay Area has indeed been restored. The Tianji Air Force Base and the hulushan Air Force Base in the capital Bay Area have already reactivated their Qianqian. Chapter 144 144 Return to Xianghe The group of officers in the room all looked at Xia Pingan. Unknowingly, although Xia Pingan did not have any authority, he had already be the soul of the base. Xia Pingan and Yan duo looked at each other. The two of them were very surprised by the announcement that the new president of the great Yan Republic had made through the radio. How could this President be so sure that in the next few days, the permanent space rifts all over the world would disappear and that there would be no more space invasions of any level on this for the next 18 years? Such a judgment could not be made just by opening his mouth. If the spatial rifts in some ces did not disappear in the next few days, or if there was a spatial invasion in the next 18 years, Mr. President would have to bear the responsibility for what he had just said. A person who had just stepped onto the stage would definitely not dare to say such things without full confidence. Yan duo frowned slightly and thought for a while before speaking, ¡± li Chongyang was the chairman of the order Committee. He has always been very low-key, so low-key that many people don¡¯t know that he is a powerful Summoner. Now that our country of fire has a Summoner President, this is interesting! no matter what, it¡¯s definitely a good thing if the order in the Bay Area can be restored. This broadcast came at the right time. It¡¯s as effective as the support of ten divisions, ¡± Xia Pingan said. the radio just said that the permanent spatial rifts in various ces will disappear. I wonder if the one in xinchuan city will still be there? ¡± Guo Wei asked the question that all the officers were most concerned about. the permanent spatial Rift in Shinagawa City has disappeared. I saw it with my own eyes! Xia Pingan replied. After exchanging nces with each other, the group of military officers became excited. we have been in contact with Xianghe city these days. The situation in Xianghe city is getting better. The demon guards stationed in Xianghe city have gathered a force of more than 2000 people. They havepletely controlled the suburbs of Xianghe city. The monsters in Xianghe city have been suppressed to several areas in the city, ¡± Colonel Wang Cheng said. ¡°What are your opinions?¡± Xia Pingan asked. after suffering from vexation and being confined here for months, we brothers all want to move! yes, these days, our brothers all knew about the broadcast. They were all very excited and eager to fight those monsters again to avenge our brothers who had sacrificed themselves! ¡°In addition to the troops, the militia at the base is also eager to fight and want to move around!¡± The officers said. ¡°Then Let¡¯s Move!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. He said resolutely, ¡± get ready. I¡¯ll take you to Xianghe and meet up with the demon-suppressing troop. We¡¯ll take back Xianghe first. After that, we can use Xianghe as our base and join forces with Mount yunwan. We¡¯ll gather more forces and gradually take back xinchuan! All the military officers stood up at once and saluted Xia Pingan. yes! they replied loudly. The officers then left one by one to make preparations, leaving only Guo Wei behind. ¡°Everyone¡¯s been waiting for you to say that!¡± Guo Wei smiled and said to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan alsoughed. I can see it too. You guys should have already made a n, right? ¡± yes, the n has been formted long ago. It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t agree, everyone will feel uneasy! ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± ¡°We will leave a Battalion and a small number of Summoners to guard the base in Mount yunwan. We will take down matiezhen first. Matiezhen is a key ce. There are three uses for taking matiezhen. First, it can be used as the bridgehead of the base to protect the safety of the base. Second, after taking matiezhen, we will cut off the connection between the monsters in xinchuan and Xianghe city. Third, we will coordinate the action in Xianghe city. In Matie town, they could monitor any movements in the direction of xinchuan. After we take down matiezhen, we will leave 2 battalions and a team of Summoners to defend the town, while the main force of the troops will shift to Xianghe. If there are anyrge scale movements in xinchuan, and matiezhen can not be defended, the troops and Summoners in matiezhen can retreat back to Mount yunwan, and our troops can also return to assist. If everything is normal in xinchuan during the recovery of Xianghe, the rear of matiezhen can be a Forward Operating Base for the troops to recover Xianghe!¡± Guo Wei was the staff officer, and Mount yunwan base did notck professional staff officers. Therefore, the action n formted by the troops had taken all aspects of the situation into consideration. Xia Pingan could not find any faults. Xia ping ¡®an had passed by Matie town more than once. It was more than 100 kilometers away from xinchuan and 200 kilometers away from Xianghe. It was a critical traffic point. After Guo Wei left, Yan duo also yawned and stood up. alright, call me when we set off. I¡¯m exhausted after a night¡¯s journey. I¡¯m going to take a nap first before fusing with the realm Pearl. The death rate of the realm Pearl that summons horses is very low, but the sess rate isn¡¯t high either. I don¡¯t know if the fusion will be sessful this time. Xia Pingan touched his chin and suddenly said, ¡± I had a strange dream two days ago. It was rted to horses. Do you want to hear it? ¡± ¡°What dream did you have?¡± Yan duo, who was just about to leave, stopped and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. in my dream, a King gave me a lot of money and asked me to buy a thousand-mile horse, but it was not easy to find a thousand-mile horse and I couldn¡¯tplete the king¡¯s task. So I thought of a way and bought some horse bones with a lot of money to bring to the king. I told the king that these bones were the Kasaya of the thousand-mile horse. Yan duoughed, ¡± you¡¯re so good at deceiving the king and embezzling the money to buy a thousand li horse. Didn¡¯t the king behead you in your dream? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. When the news spread, everyone knew that I had spent a lot of money to buy the bones of a thousand li horse to present to the king. Those who had a thousand li horse heard about it and traveled a thousand li to send it over. My mission waspleted, and the king even rewarded me with a Kasaya.¡± Yan duo was stunned for a moment and touched the stubbles on his chin, ¡± using the bones of the thousand li horse as an advertisement, that¡¯s not a bad idea! After he finished speaking, Yan duo left. When he reached the door, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the ¡± dream ¡± that Xia Pingan had just told him. He muttered, ¡± interesting, Yingluo. As for Yan duo, Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t worried because of the mystery of the boundary between realms. Even if Yan duo seeded in merging with the realm bead, he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember what had happened in the realm bead. That guy would probably think that he was either talented or lucky. After Yan duo had left, Xia Pingan also took out his realm Pearl. In just a few minutes, the cocoon of light appeared and disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Xia Pingan woke up and fused perfectly again. In addition to this realm Pearl, as well as the other realm pearls and divine power realm pearls that he had fused recently, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in the secret mand had reached 585 points, which was not far from the Trinity realm. Moreover, in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s temple, there was already a granite embossed that said ¡± buying a horse¡¯s bones with a thousand gold ¡°. On the relief, there was a handsome horse, which was shining brightly. Xia Pingan had already obtained the realm Pearl of ¡®buying horse bones with a thousand gold¡¯ a few days ago. ...... One dayter, under the respectful sending off of tens of thousands of people at Mt. Cloud Bay base, Xia Pingan led a group of Summoners, a team of more than 3000 people, and hundreds of military trucks, fully loaded with supplies, out of the valley entrance of the Mt. Cloud Bay base. The snow was melting, and the wheels of the truck had crushed the road into mud. Yan duo¡¯s realm Pearl ¡°buying horse bones with a thousand gold¡± was indeed a sess. When everyone left the valley, Yan duo summoned a tall Red Horse and left with the troops. In less than 20 minutes, Xia ping ¡®an, Yan duo, tu po, and a group of Summoners led a few teams of Warriors into the town. More than tenrge spiders and dozens of demon rats were quickly killed and turned into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s medicinal materials. The troops stayed in the town for a day and built various fortifications. The summoners cleared the wilderness around the town and killed all the monsters they encountered. Yan duo loved to cause trouble, and his ability wasn¡¯t weak, so he stayed in Matin town with a few Summoners. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, took a team of more than 2000 people, hundreds of military vehicles, and dozens of Summoners to return to Xianghe in two days. After being separated from young master mo and the others for such a long time, the group of Summoners from the order Committee of Xianghe city reunited in Xianghe city. Chapter 145 145 Chapter 145-recovering It was raining, and the entire Xianghe city was covered in ayer of rain and fog. The smell of gunpowder and explosives mixed in the rain and fog made the city not so peaceful in the early spring. There was no thunder in the sky; however, the constant explosions of rocket missiles across the city shocked everyone¡¯s nerves like thunder in spring. Rumble, rumble, rumble. The roar of the tank sounded in the familiar Street. There was a burnt Volkswagen on the street, which was directly knocked away by the tank that drove into the street and crushed into iron pieces. Xia Pingan stood on the turret of the tank, allowing the cold rain to fall on his face. He squinted at the familiar yet strange Street in front of him. His long-distance vision abilitypletely covered the surrounding streets. At this moment, Xianghe city was a little strange to Xia Pingan, even though he had lived in this city for many years and was familiar with every street and building in the city. From time to time, Xia Pingan would see the buildings that had been turned into ruins by the war and the fire, as well as the wreckage of the cars on the streets. Behind Xia ping ¡®an were two whole battalions of Warriors and hundreds of Summoners. In the other directions of the city, young master mo and the summoners of the demon-suppressing guard were divided into four teams. From the East, West, South, and North, they were like four sharp knives stabbing into the city. They were clearing thest demons in the city. This was the seventh day since Xia Pingan returned to Xianghe city. It was also the third day of the operation to recover Xianghe city. In these three days, hundreds of Summoners and thousands of soldiers gathered in Xianghe city, under themand of Xia Pingan and the others, cleared the monsters from building to building, from garage to garage, street to street. Two days ago, there were still magic fire spiders running out, but it was raining today, so the magic fire spiders in the city had all hidden. At most, you could see magic liquid spiders and magic rats on the streets. Because of Xia Pingan¡¯s long-distance vision ability and his prestige among the soldiers of the 87th Division, Xia Pingan, who had brought people to Xianghe city, became one of themanders of this recovery battle without any dispute. Young master Yan Mo, who had the ability to see from a distance and was very familiar with Xianghe city, was also themander of this battle. The other twomanders were Summoners from the demon guards. They also had the ability to see from a distance and could control the entire battlefield. The four groups of people coordinated their movements and steadily advanced step by step,pletely restraining those demons. sniper team one and lightning strike team one and two, take note. In the alley to the left of the immense strength building on the East Camp Street, there are three Phantom Spirits, seven demon rats, and a magic liquid Spider hiding. Summoners, prepare to lure the enemy. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice was transmitted to the various teams behind her through the military walkie-talkie on the battlefield. The sniper team was in charge of The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, while the Thunder Strike team used rocketunchers and individual cloud bombs to deal with the demon rats and the demon liquid spiders. As Xia Pingan raised his hand, the advancing team stopped. A Summoner directed a ve soldier in front of the tank to rush into the alley that Xia Pingan had mentioned. After more than ten seconds, the ve soldier ran out of the alley, followed by three Phantom monsters, seven magic rats, and a magic liquid Spider. The sniper team¡¯s gunshots rang out, and the three Phantom monsters ¡®demon spirits were hit by the runic bullets. They instantly burned and turned into ashes. A few rockets were fired. The magic liquid Spider that had just rushed out of the alley was hit by one of the Rockets before it couldunch its attack. Its stomach was blown into pieces, and the corrosive liquid in its stomach sshed everywhere. The corrosive liquid sshed on the nearby demon rats, causing smoke to rise from their bodies and making them squeak. The heavy machine guns began to roar, and the demon rats that were rushing toward the team were shot by the heavy machine guns until they were bleeding. However, when those demon rats were 50 m away from the team, the heavy machine gun stopped. At the same time, some ve soldiers rushed forward and killed those demon rats easily. Xia ping ¡®an put away the corpses of the demon rats and the magic liquid spiders, then asked the team to continue moving forward. When they arrived at the street where the giant strength building was located, Xia ping¡¯ an ordered everyone to stand guard. there are demon rats on the third, seventh, 13th Floor and the roof of the giant strength building. Teams one, two, and three are going to clear out the moans. After Xia ping ¡®an gave the order, tu polu took his big knife and a few Summoners, each leading a team of Warriors into the building. there arerge groups of fire spiders in the underground parking lot and sanctuary of the giant strength building. Teams four, five, and six will follow me into the underground to clear them. The rest of you, stay on the defensive and search for survivors in the nearby buildings and clear the bodies of the victims. Humans had a strong ability to survive. Aftering to Xianghe city, Xia Pingan discovered that some residents of Xianghe city locked themselves up in their homes and family shelters. They relied on the stored food at home and collected some rain and snow water to survive at home for a few months. Therefore, searching for survivors had be one of the team¡¯s missions. As for the bodies of the victims, there were many ces in the city. Many of the bodies had rotted and had to be dealt with. If they were not dealt with, even if they took over the city, the gue might break out. After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he jumped down from the tank and led a few Summoners and a few small teams into the underground garage of the giant strength building from the entrance of the garage. They began to clear out the big spiders that were entrenched in the underground garage and underground sanctuary. Xia Pingan summoned a ck Tortoise the size of a millstone to clear the way. The ck Tortoise shook its head and quickly rushed to the underground parking lot. Xia Pingan then led his men in. After that, a few explosions were heard in the underground parking lot. In less than ten minutes, Xia Pingan led his men out. All the demonic fire spiders in the underground parking lot had been exterminated. Tu Poya and the others also came out of the building with the bodies of the demon rats. Two soldiers were injured, but their injuries were not serious. They were immediately transferred to the hospital at the back after going downstairs. The team in charge of the search also came out. There were no survivors here, but there were two bodies that had been properly disposed of and handed over to the people behind to bury. The four teams were advancing bit by bit like machines, plowing through every street and every building in the city inch by inch. A dayter, Xia Pingan once again used the high-temperature bombs and aluminitebustion bombs in his space warehouse. This was because in an underground shelter in the city, arge number of magic liquid spiders and magic fire spiders had gathered, which were very difficult to deal with. A few fuel-air explosives and dozens of aluminite bombs were stuffed in. Xia Pingan blew up the underground shelter by himself. The explosion shook the entire city. It also symbolized everyone¡¯s determination to recover Xianghe River! ...... The battle to recover the Xianghe River progressed steadily day by day. Although there were casualties in the battle, it went smoothly on the whole. Compared to the organized humans, the monsters in the city were more like low-intelligence beasts. In only five days, there were no more monsters in Xianghe city. When the four teams finally met at the city square in the center of Xianghe city, all the Warriors and Summoners who participated in the battle were excited and reveled. Xianghe city was finally restored! Chapter 146 146 The arrival of the old master Arge group of Summoners and officers stood at the Xianghe airport, which had just cleared the runway. They were all looking forward to it. After a few days of haze, the weather was good today, and the rare clear sky was revealed. Almost all the summoners gathered in Xianghe city hade. All the major-level officers of the original 87th Legion in Xianghe city had alsoe. There were hundreds of people gathered here. Xia Pingan was wearing a brand new ck uniform of the 87th Division¡¯s priest. The badge of the priest was pinned on the uniform. Standing in front of the crowd, she was quite conspicuous. Young master Yan Mo was also wearing a ckbat uniform, looking very energetic. Even tu Pohuang, who was usually unbothered by trifles, had also cleaned up and shaved his head, making his bald head shine in the crowd. Li Yunzhou, Cao Xinghua, Chen Yisheng, and the others had been through a lot of training in just a few months. Even li Yunzhou had be more mature and not as active as before. As for an Qing, Fang Lingshan, and Luna, they were all dressed in female Summoner¡¯sbat uniforms. All of them looked valiant and heroic, attracting the attention of the surrounding male Summoners and military officers. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at xinchuan?¡± Young master mo looked at the clouds in the sky while he turned his head and chatted with Xia Pingan in a low voice. that guy Yan duo isn¡¯t very content with his ce. He led his men to attack a few times and killed a lot of demon wolves and demon rats. The situation in xinchuan hasn¡¯t worsened and is still under control. Those demons are still entrenched in the city. Yesterday, Guo Wei had already brought a Battalion of soldiers back to the base at Mt. Yunwan. Thousands of people have been dispatched from the base and they have begun to repair the highway between xinchuan and Xianghe, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. The situation was turning for the better. After the news of the recovery of Xianghe River reached the base of Mt. Yunwan, everyone in the base was in an uproar. Previously, the people in the base didn¡¯t dare to go out, but now, they became bolder. The reason why Yan duo was so eager to kill the demons was mostly because of the realm bead. However, he had to admit that Yan duo was indeed powerful. As the snow melted and the weather turned sunny, the big spiders that had been hiding underground had begun to move more frequently these days. Xinchuan city was upied by many monsters, which was a threat to Xianghe city¡¯s recovery. In this one week, not only did Yan duo firmly guard MA tie, but he also obtained a lot of battle results. Two days ago, he led a group of soldiers and engineers and used the anti-tank mines and explosives in the base to set up a killing array. Using the same old tricks, they actually killed more than a hundred demon wolves, more than two hundred Demon Fire spiders, and many demon rats in one ambush. The recovery of Xianghe city opened up the whole situation of Yizhou province. After being repaired by engineers, a TV station and a radio station in Xianghe city had been gradually restored and put into use. They could broadcast the news of the recovery of Xianghe River to the entire Yizhou province and nearby provinces. Anyone with a TV station or radio in Yizhou province could receive the programs being broadcasted here. In a catastrophe, these broadcasts and programs yed a great role. Like burning torches in the dark, they brought people light and hope. In just a few days, many troops, Summoners, and ordinary citizens who were scattered in the wild had gathered in Xianghe city after receiving the news. Now, there were more than 300000 people in Xianghe city. The number of troops was also increasing and was still increasing every day. There was enough food in Xiang He city. The underground war Granary here was intact and could feed more than one million people for two years. In order to deal with the space invasion, the country of fire¡¯s various provinces and cities had many war food reserves and shelters. Xianghe city was gradually recovering its vitality and vitality. The ruins and garbage on the streets were being cleaned up by the people who returned to the city. The city¡¯s water and power supply facilities were recovering bit by bit. Even a repaired bus on the streets became the news on TV and was captured and broadcasted. A few minutester, a military transport ne painted in gray and green appeared above the clouds and slid down toward the airport. Seeing the arrival of the ne, the people waiting at the airport were in high spirits. The military transport aircraftnded steadily on the cleared runway, then slid towards the waitingnding area. When the military transport aircraft stopped, the cabin door opened and the esctor was lowered. The figure of old man Wang Xihe appeared at the cabin door. After so many months, the silver-haired old man was still as tall and straight as before. With a Dragon-head walking stick in his hand, he was in a ck ceremonial robe meticulously like a yuppie gentleman. However, there was a difference between him and before. He was wearing a ck blindfold over his left eye, which made him more aggressive. Seeing the old man get off the ne, the reporters who had been waiting there rushed up and gave him a few close-ups. An excited reporter held a microphone and pointed to the ne next to the old man as he introduced, ¡±dies and gentlemen, today is February 7,2020. After several months of closing, a ne hasnded at Xianghe airport. This is a military transport ne. It took off from the capital Bay Area and flew more than 4000 kilometers beforending here. The person who alighted from the ne is Wang Xihe, the new chairman of the Yizhou provincial military control Committee. As Chairman Wang was in Yizhou province, after seeing him get off the ne, I believe that the order in other cities in Yizhou province would soon be restored. Those invading demonic beasts would be exterminated for sure!¡± The old man¡¯s remaining right eye swept across the audience sharply, then he slowly got off the ne. After taking a deep breath, Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and chested out. He was the first one to walk over and gave a bow to Grandpa, ¡± on behalf of all the summoners of the demon-suppressing troop and all the Warriors of the 87th Corps, I, Xia ping¡¯ an, the priest of the 87th Corps, wee back to Yizhou province, Grandpa! Xia ping ¡®an was from the Yizhou demon-suppressing guard. He was the old master¡¯s former subordinate and also the summoner of the 87th Division. He could be considered a member of the 87th Division. With these two identities, in addition to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s achievements in xinchuan and Xianghe, he was undoubtedly the most suitable person to represent the crowd and wee the old master. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Everyone has done well. You have not embarrassed the Yizhou demon-suppressing troop and the 87th Division. You have not embarrassed me, nor have you embarrassed President Tang Guofeng who has sacrificed himself. You are the pride of Great Yan and the country. Each and every one of you is worthy of your identity as soldiers and Summoners!¡± The old man was also a bit excited as he said loudly to everyone at present. Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, many soldiers and Summoners raised their heads, but tears were already flowing down. The past few months had been too difficult. Countless people had been sacrificed, cities had fallen, and countless people had lost their homes. The country of fire was basically in a state of no government. There was no hope at all. Everyone had been able to hold on until today because of the hot-blooded and unyielding spirit in their hearts. What was that spirit? even if they had to die, they would fight the demons to the end. The old man shook hands with Xia Pingan. As they shook hands, Xia Pingan realized that the old man had taken off his gloves and was shaking hands with his left hand. The old man¡¯s right hand was still wearing a glove, and under the glove was a steel artificial limb. In addition to his left eye, the old man¡¯s right hand was also trembling. Thinking of the scene where the old man guarded the Yizhou order Committee and the huge pits and the copsed buildings where the order Committee was located, Xia Pingan felt a bit sad. That night, the old master also gave it his all. The old man saw the change in Xia Pingan¡¯s expression and smiled faintly. at my age, it¡¯s nothing to contribute an eye and an arm to the country. Anyway, these eyes and arms will be brought into the coffin in the future. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a loss to put them to use before they are brought into the coffin. You¡¯re very good. I Know What You Did in xinchuan and Xianghe. You¡¯re indeed a man from the demon-suppressing guard. You¡¯re good, very good, Yingluo. As the old man spoke, he patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re overpraising me. I only did what I should have done!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. The old man nodded and looked at the others. He then put on a serious face and said, ¡± next, I¡¯ll announce the new appointment of the Yizhou military control Committee. Young master Mo Yan, please step forward! Young master mo, who was in the crowd, took a big step forward. from now on, you are the director of the Xianghe city military control Committee! ¡°Yes!¡± Young master mo acknowledged the order and took a step back. ¡°Wang Cheng, step forward!¡± Wang Cheng strode forward and saluted. from now on, I appoint you as the new major General of the 87th Division! Wang Cheng¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He saluted and returned to the team. ¡°Luo Yang, step forward!¡± ¡°From this moment on, I appoint you as themander of the Xiang He city Military Region.¡± ¡°Tu Poli, step forward!¡± When he heard the old man call out his name, tu polu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly took two steps forward and walked out. ¡°From now on, I appoint you as the director of the order Committee of Xianghe city!¡± The old man announced the appointment at the airport. All the officers and Summoners present, including those who were not present, as long as they had made a contribution, were given new positions. Guo Wei was not present, but he was promoted to the Chief of Staff of the new army of the 87th Division. His rank was now Major General. Yan duo wasn¡¯t present, but he had been appointed as one of themanders of the demon guards by the old man. An Qing was appointed as the director of the Special Operations Division of the order Committee of Xianghe city. The summoners present were either in the demon-suppressing guard or in the order Committee. Their positions had all changed. Even after the old master had called out everyone¡¯s names, he still did not mention Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s appointment. Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression remained the same, but the straightforward tu Pohuang could not help but stand up and ask in a gruff voice, ¡± old man, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s contribution was the greatest. He killed the most demons. What was his appointment? ¡± Xia Pingan has other important responsibilities. His appointment will not be announced here! The old man said indifferently. Chapter 147 147 The problem With the arrival of the old man, the entire Xianghe city was like a clockwork machine, and began to revolve around the battle to recover xinchuan. The soldiers of the 87th Division who had returned from battle began to reorganize themselves into the new army of the 87th Division. The number of soldiers in the new army quickly exceeded 10000. The Yizhou fiend guard was also re-established. The newly formed First Army and the demon guards began to mix. The so-called mixedposition was also the most effectivebat method that Xia ping ¡®an and the others hade up with in their previous practice. It was the most effective way for Summoners to cooperate with troops to eliminate demons. Generally speaking, abat squad of two to three Summoners and apany of about 100 people was the most effectivebat establishment to deal with monsters in urban and wild. In such a 100-man Combat Team, there was a toon of soldiers equipped with bazookas, a toon of soldiers equipped with grenadeunchers and machine guns, a toon of soldiers in charge of battlefield support, and a sniper team equipped with rune bullets. The ability of the summoner and the soldiers couldpletely suppress the monsters in the city. Such a 100-man Combat Team was flexible in advancing and retreating. They could be divided and harmonious. When they encountered a small group of monsters, they could annihte them alone. When they encountered arge group of monsters, they could work together and cooperate with each other. It was the most efficient and convenient. Three days after the old man arrived in Xianghe city, 118 100-manbat squads were formed. Then, the old man left Xianghe city with the 118bat squads and arrived at Tiema town. He officially started the battle to restore xinchuan. Xianghe city and Mount yunwan base had already been connected. The roads between these two ces had been restored, and they became the rear of Matie town. The people who were hiding in all directions were gathering towards the base in Xianghe city and Mount yunwan. The old man was themander of the battle, so Xia ping ¡®an was kept by the old man¡¯s side. On the old man¡¯s side, Xia ping ¡®an was still the priest of Corps 87. To a certain degree, Xia ping¡¯ an had be the old man¡¯s assistant. As Xia ping ¡®an had the ability of long-distance vision and the old man liked tomand the battle in the frontline, Xia ping¡¯ an became the old man¡¯s battlefield telescope, who could provide the relevant battlefield information and movements to the old man at any time. In addition to being a irvoyant by the old master¡¯s side, Xia Pingan¡¯s other responsibility was to be responsible for the production of pills and runic ammunition. The fresh corpses of the demons obtained from the battlefield were basically sent to Xia ping ¡®an in exchange for the initial divinity pill, divine power pill, and rune bullets. The sacrificed soldiers were also sent to Xia Pingan, and Xia Pingan held a Requiem ceremony. The Battlefront outside of Matin town continued to push toward xinchuan city, advancing a few miles a day, sometimes even a dozen miles. Because there were a steady stream of Summoners and Warriors from the 87th Legioning in from all directions, and there were also people who kept asking to join the army, the number of 100-manbat teams that the old man couldmand not only did not decrease, but it gradually increased. Every day, there would be newbat teams joining the battlefield. It didn¡¯t take long for the 118 100-manbat squads to be 131. Xia ping ¡®an witnessed with her own eyes how the situation on the battlefield in xinchuan was slowly turning around. The situation waspletely different. The number of demons on the battlefield decreased as they were killed. The more they fought, the fewer demons there were. However, the number of demon guards and soldiers of the 87th Legion increased. A week after the old man arrived in Matin town, a total of 137 100-manbat squads, over 2000 vehicles of various types, over 3000 returning soldiers, and over 20000 militia had pushed the battle line to the outskirts of xinchuan city andpleted the encirclement of the city. The following battle became a replica of the battle in Xianghe city. Those low-intelligence monsters didn¡¯t create any miracles. More than 140 100-manbat squads attacked xinchuan from seven directions. They advanced slowly, clearing the monsters one town after another, one street after another, and one building after another. They kept pushing the line of defense forward. The monsters that were entrenched in the city werepletely like beasts in a cage under the siege of such an iron-barrel formation. Under the situation where The Phantom monster, Mo Ling, was killed by rune bullets and Summoners the moment it showed its face, the fire spiders, liquid spiders, and demon rats organized a few attempts to break out of the encirclement. Under the attacks of individual cloud bombs, rockets, and various modern weapons, they all ended in failure. This time, the streets, underground shelters, and garages in xinchuan city were filled with the corpses of the monsters. On February 26,2020,19 days after the old man returned to Yizhou, xinchuan, the capital of Yizhou, was recovered. ...... Xinchuan city was in an uproar, and the entire city was filled with the sound of gunfire. After the announcement of the recovery of xinchuan city, the excited soldiers and militia inside and outside the city took out their guns and fired at the sky. At this time, it was evening. Xia Pingan apanied the old man back to the base of the Yizhou provincial order Committee in xinchuan. After an entire winter, the base of the Yizhou provincial order Committee had changed again. The copsed building was still copsed, and the big pit left by the meteorite was still intact. However, in the ruins, among the broken bricks, walls and copsed steel frames, weeds with vigorous life force were growing out of the ground tenaciously and vigorously through the cracks of stones and steel. Holding the Dragon-head walking stick, the old man looked like an old man who had returned to his hometown. Watching the ruins, he sighed with emotion, ¡± I¡¯ve not found that the grass here could grow so exuberantly. ¡°Grandpa, have you found that these weeds are like humans? humans are actually as vigorous as weeds!¡± Xia Pingan stood behind the old man and said softly. that¡¯s right. Thend that has been covered in the blood and Snow of the monsters will definitely grow stronger and stronger grass in spring. the old man turned his head and said to Xia Pingan with a very serious look, ¡± it¡¯s been hard on you these days! ¡°I only did what I should have done!¡± among all Summoners, you are the one who has contributed the most to the recovery of Xiang He and Xin Chuan. Do you know why I have not promoted you? ¡± The old man suddenly asked. Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. it¡¯s because you wanted to assign me more important tasks. Now that xinchuan has been recovered, the monsters in other ces in Yizhou province can¡¯t hold on for long. You can tell me now, old man. I won¡¯t be staying in Yizhou for long, right? ¡± The old master looked at Xia Pingan deeply. you¡¯ve already guessed it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve guessed a little, but I still don¡¯t know what it is!¡± The old man let out a long sigh.e and walk with me, Yingluo. after saying that, the old man turned around and walked towards the road outside. Xia Pingan also followed by his side. Do you know how many people have died in the country of fire since October 28thst year? ¡± The old man, who was walking on the road, suddenly asked Xia Pingan a question in a low voice. Xia Pingan shook his head. the initial estimate of the number of victims in the country of Dayan is more than 110 million, ¡± the old man said with a heavy voice. There was a trace of hoarseness and trembling in his voice. the total number of victims in various countries on earth is more than 900 million. The humans on our and this world are like chickens and ducks in a cage, they can be ughtered at will. If we add up the number of human deaths since the space invasion, this number will exceed 33 billion. As long as the space invasion isn¡¯t stopped, our descendants will never be able to escape this tragic fate.¡± These two numbers made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart sink. In the disasters that had happened in the past few months, these two numbers had been too depressing. ¡°How do we end the spatial invasion?¡± Xia Pingan asked. As the old man walked, he asked Xia Pingan a question in return, ¡± do you believe that there are gods and demons in this world? do you believe that there is a power that is beyond the limits of the secr world and human imagination, and a will that is above everything? ¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Xia Pingan said directly. Seeing the old man¡¯s gaze on him, Xia Pingan added, ¡± in fact, I have always been a theist. In front of the creation of the universe, we are too small, and we are not alone! The old man continued to ask, ¡± have you ever thought that the so-called space invasion is not natural, but is led by a force that is beyond our understanding? ¡± Chapter 148 148 Chapter 148 the heaven mending n ¡°Old man, I didn¡¯t think that way before!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. I used to think that the space invasion was a natural phenomenon when our world and another world intersected. However, in the past few months, especially after I saw the space crack close and disappear, I¡¯ve been thinking about what the force that closed the space crack was. What was that big tree and that figure? was the Holy arrival that the Demon¡¯s Eye mentioned the force that you were talking about? In this universe, are there twopletely different forces resisting each other? are they the God and the demon that you mentioned?¡± ¡°I can tell you now, yes!¡± The old man spoke calmly. Xia Pingan was a little surprised by his frankness. this was originally a secret passed down from ancient times in the demon-suppressing guard. Now, you are qualified to know it. The so-called God and demon are our definitions of the two forces. We don¡¯t know what exactly is behind the two forces, but we are sure that they are two Supreme wills that can influence and dominate everything. One force will bring darkness, horror, and pain, while the other force is theplete opposite. ¡°The demon-suppressing guard knew about it?¡± yes, our ancestors sensed the existence of those two forces a long time ago, but to avoid causing public panic and undermining the authority of the government, we have kept our mouths shut about the existence of those two forces, and the media has not reported it. Chairman li Chongyang said in the notice that the permanent space rifts in all parts of the world will disappear and that there will be no more space invasions of any level on this for the next 18 years. Is this a message from another supreme will that has closed the space rifts to our world? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The old man nodded. among the awakened in our world, there has always been a very special and rare group of people who can awaken an extraordinary ability. The ability that they awaken can allow them to sense the information of the Super will and pass the information to us. This awakened ability has different names in different countries and ethnic groups. Some are called oracles, some are called prophets or Saints. It has existed since ancient times. It¡¯s the sage who founded the demon-suppressing troop. Chairman li Chongyang is an Oracle who has awakened this ability. There are also people like him in other countries and China. The information perceived by oracles can be verified with each other.¡± Xia ping ¡®an was shocked. He had never thought that someone would be able to awaken such an ability. then, didn¡¯t these oracles receive any news about the Holy advent and the heavenly Tribtion? ¡± The old man sighed. the world where the two super wills are fighting and entangling with each other is too mysterious and unpredictable. It¡¯s ever-changing and it¡¯s difficult for outsiders to guess the specific situation. Sometimes, one of them will overpower the other andpletely gain the upper hand. Sometimes, it¡¯s the other way around. It¡¯s like night and day are alternating in the cycle of reincarnation. The two forces can only coexist at dawn and dusk. When a certain force has the upper hand, the influence of another force on this world may bepletely blocked for a period of time, just like the opening and closing of the spatial Rift, just like the istion of the space invasion in the next 18 years. This is the manifestation of the entanglement of these two forces. Half a year before the apocalypse, the connection between the oracles of this world and the Supreme will has beenpletely cut off, so they haven¡¯t received any information.¡± Xia ping ¡®an apanied the old man as they strolled through the streets of the city, which were filled with vicissitudes of life but had been reborn. The old man chatted with Xia ping¡¯ an as they walked. The old man continued to tell her the shocking secrets. Xia Pingan also gradually understood what the old man wanted to give her. If one wanted topletely end the endless disasters brought by the dimensional invasion to all human countries in this world, the answer would be at the source of the dimensional invasion. ording to the Oracle¡¯s Oracle, there were some Dark towers in the world where the dimensional invasion came from. As long as they could destroy those Dark Towers, the history of the dimensional invasion would end. From the moment they learned of this information, the country of fire and the country of Hua Xia had formted a ¡± heaven patching n ¡°. The goal of the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± was to end the dimensional invasion and destroy The Dark Tower, the source of the dimensional invasion. Under the ice of the South Pole, there was a secret base jointly managed by the country of fire and the country of Hua Xia. In the secret base, there was a space crack that allowed humans to enter the other world. Since the 18th of June, 1996, the country of fire and China had sent their first batch of elites into the other world. In the past 20 years, the two countries had sent a total of four batches of elites into the other world, sacrificing countless people. However, they had never seeded. Let alone destroying The Dark Tower, they didn¡¯t even know what it was, what it looked like, or where it was. The information from the first few operations of the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± only told them that the world on the other side was vast and full of danger. There were all kinds of monsters there, but at the same time, there were also human beings who were thriving and had their own civilization system. The summoner was the absolute master of the other world, and that world had some special resources and conditions that could allow the strength of the summoner to grow to an unimaginable realm. ¡°The number of people entering that world through the space tunnel in the South Pole is not limitless. Each one entering it would consume some energy of that space crack. The remaining energy of that space crack could allow 108 people to enter that world. Additionally, that space crack wouldpletely close in the next 2 months. This is thest operation of the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯. There are 54 people in the country of Fire This Time, and all the participants are willing. I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll stay here and be themander of the Yizhou fiend guards!¡± The old man left after saying this. This was a life-and-death decision. Even Xia ping ¡®an had to seriously consider it. In the end, Xia Pingan walked aimlessly on the streets of xinchuan city alone. At this time, the gunshots had stopped. The crowd was reveling in the square in the city center, and the streets of the city suddenly seemed a little deserted. As they walked, Xia Pingan identally kicked a small metal box that was slightly deformed and worn by the side of the road. The box was kicked open, and a crystal ball music box rolled out of it. Xia Pingan picked up the Music Box that contained the crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball was a little person dancing ballet. There was a small note hanging on the Music Box with a few words written on it-Happy Birthday, Baby Linlin. Daddy and Mommy will always love you! Xia Pingan turned the spring of the Music Box twice and ced it in his palm. As the spring turned, the little person in the crystal ball started to do ballet. At the same time, the Music Box began to let out the crisp and melodious sound of the birthday song. On the quiet street, there was only Xia Pingan¡¯s towering figure and the sound of the Music Box echoing gently. ...... The next day, Xia Pingan came to the old man and said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m willing to participate in the sky mending n. At the same time, I have a request! ¡°What request?¡± ¡°Please take good care of my sister!¡± The old man nodded. Xia Ning will be my granddaughter from now on. I can arrange for you two to meet again! ...... The recovery of xinchuan was a major event for the entire Yizhou province. Two days after the restoration of xinchuan, the city slowly became lively. People from all over the world came in. The poption of the city exceeded 100000 in just a few days. The water supply system and the power supply were gradually recovering. The people and vehicles on the city streets began to clean up the ruins. During this time, Xia Pingan, as the priest of the 87th Division, once again hosted a ritual to appease the souls of the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves. On the 6th of March, Xia ping ¡®an took a military ne and left xinchuan, ready to meet Xia Ning. To Xia Pingan¡¯s surprise, there was another person on the ne that he had not expected to see. Yan duo shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression, ¡± don¡¯t look at me like that, okay? I think the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯ is quite interesting. I went to the old man and asked to go. A few guys gave up and there were a few more spots. I¡¯ll take on ran ran. Chapter 149 149 Parting The country of fire¡¯s capital, the Bay Area, was located on the West Coast of the beiguang continent. It was thergest Bay Area in the world and also the most developed economy in the world. Xia ping ¡®an and Yan duo sat on a military ne that flew thousands of kilometers. After a few hours of flight, the ne arrived at the heart of the country of fire¡¯s Capital Bay Area on the evening of March 6th. The 54 people from the country of fire who were participating in the ¡± heaven mending n ¡± this time would all gather at the capital Bay Area. They would then travel by sea to the South Pole base. He heard from the old man that Xia Ning had also arrived at the capital Bay Area and was just in time to say goodbye to Xia Pingan. Looking down from the ne, the entire country of fire¡¯s capital, the Bay District, had electricity and bright lights. If one didn¡¯t pay attention, it would be hard to imagine that this was a city that had just recovered from a huge disaster. When the nended, Xia Pingan could still see a few aircraft carriers parked in the Bay Area military port. If there were other Chinese people like him who came to this world and saw that San Francisco, which used to be earth, had be the capital of the country of fire, the Bay Area, how would they feel? Looking at the magnificent Bay Area bridge below the ne, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but think of the Golden Gate Bridge, which had been destroyed over and over again in Hollywood movies. The two of them looked a little simr, as they were both diagonal bridges. Yan duo had been exhausted a few days ago. After recovering Guangzhou, he had led a team to clean up the monsters in the wild. He hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for a few days. After boarding the ne, he closed his eyes and slept for most of the time. He only opened his eyes when the nended at a military airport. He rubbed his face and got up from his seat. have we arrived? ¡± Sir, we have arrived at the capital Bay Area¡¯s Big Dipper Air Force Base! The flight crew came to the two of them and said a few words before opening the cabin door. Xia Pingan nodded and said,¡±thank you for your hard work!¡± Then, he turned around and walked toward the cabin door. Yan duo also stood up and followed Xia Pingan off the ne. The flight crew stood at attention at the cabin door and saluted, watching the two of them leave. Two ck military off-road vehicles were parked outside the airne. A male major and a female major were waiting beside the vehicles. Watching the two people getting off the vehicle, the two major officers gave a salute to them as they introduced themselves. The female officer was called Liu Li, and the male officer was called Tian Sicheng. They were sent by the military control Committee to receive the two of them. Yan duo got into Tian Sicheng¡¯s car while Xia ping ¡®an got into Liu Li¡¯s car. After the two cars drove out of the airport, they went their separate ways. Yan duo went directly to the starting point of the military port while Liu Li drove Xia Pingan toward the city. The roads along the Capital Ring were filled with patrolling military vehicles and soldiers. Tanks, armored vehicles, and fortifications could be seen at many intersections. The air here was filled with the hidden divine power fluctuations of the summoners after they lit up their lights. Seeing such a scene, Xia ping ¡®an was relieved. Although the air in the capital was still tense, order should have been restored. An hourter, major Liu Li drove Xia Pingan to a hotel in the Bay Area of the capital, Guang Zhou hotel. The car drove straight into the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot. They stopped and got out of the car. Liu Li brought Xia Pingan to the hotel¡¯s internal elevator and arrived at the hotel¡¯s 28th floor. She then brought Xia Pingan to the door of room 2801. Xia Ning came to the Guang Zhou hotel yesterday. She¡¯s staying here. We¡¯ve already told her that you¡¯ll being tonight. She¡¯s waiting for you in the room! ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Xia Pingan took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. Ding Dong, Ding Dong, ¡± the doorbell rang once before the door was opened. Brother, Brother, Brother! when Xia Ning saw Xia Pingan standing at the door, she rushed over and hugged Xia Pingan tightly, crying her eyes out. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± When Xia Ning was almost done crying, Xia Pingan patted Xia Ning¡¯s head and entered the room with her. Major Liu Li was waiting outside. After entering the room, Xia Pingan realized that the room was very big, the standard of a Presidential Suite. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Xia Ning. It had been a few months since theyst met, but Xia Ning had actually gained some weight. She looked good. It seemed like Xia Ning was living well in the doomsday bunker, which was nicknamed¡¯ Tian Shou.¡¯ The two of them sat on the sofa. Xia Ning grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand and wiped her tears. It was as if she had suddenly opened up a Chatterbox. She started to ramble on and on to Xia ping¡¯ an with an excited face. brother, you don¡¯t know. The apocalypse bunker in longevity city is really underground. My God, it¡¯s a big city. It¡¯s just underground. All the electricity in the underground city is avable. There are electric railed trains, electric buses, underground sun farms, various resource cirction systems, and man-made Suns. Therge military transport ne I took the other day can fly directly into the airport in the mountainside of the apocalypse bunker. It¡¯s so shocking. An apocalypse bunker can hold up to a million people. The whole city is divided into many levels. I¡¯ve lived in the doomsday bunker for a few months, but I still don¡¯t know how big it is.¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled as she listened to Xia Ning talk about what she had seen and heard in doomsday bunker. what were you doing in doomsday bunker? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months and you¡¯ve actually gained weight? ¡± Xia Ning blushed. after I got there, they assigned me to a sun Farm. The sun Farm is a high-tech soilless organic orchard and I just had to take care of the fruits. My job was quite simple. I just had to look at the sensor data of the nutrient solution used to cultivate the fruits and adjust the light value. There was nothing much to do in the orchard except to patrol the orchard every day and walk a few rounds. When I was bored, I would pick two fruits to eat. The fruit was very delicious and clean without washing. I ate too many fruits and didn¡¯t exercise much, so I gained two pounds. By the way, brother, I heard from the person who sent me here that you made a great contribution in Yizhou. Is it true?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. it¡¯s a little tall, but it¡¯s not too big. I told you I would be fine. What else did they say to you? ¡± they said that you¡¯ve made a contribution and order has gradually been restored outside doomsday bunker. They told me that I can go to the national capital University in the capital Bay Area to study Fine Arts and receive the highest schrship. I can live in the capital Bay Area from now on. If I encounter any danger again, I can return to doomsday bunker. I have the right to permanently live in doomsday bunker, haha! When Xia Ning said this, her face was full of excitement. brother, Did you know? they said that I¡¯ll be a student of professor Yu Rudan at Capital University in the future and I can learn painting from her. Oh my God, I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. They said that Capital University can start sses at the end of this month, Yingluo. The country of fire¡¯s National Capital University was one of the top ten famous schools in the world. Yu Rudan was a signature of the capital University¡¯s School of Fine Arts. She was a world-renowned female artist and one of Xia Ning¡¯s idols since she was young. Xia Ning dreamed of learning from Yu Rudan and bing a female artist like her. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Xia Ning would realize that her dream hade true? Before he came, Xia Pingan had actually considered whether he should let Xia Ning be a Summoner. Xia Ning did not have the ability to fuse with the realm Pearl in the past, but he still had quite a number of body strengthening pills. As long as he finished eating these body strengthening pills, Xia Ning would definitely be able to fuse with the realm Pearl. However, at this moment, when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s exuberant expression when she talked about painting, Xia ping ¡®an quietly dispelled this thought in his heart. A person¡¯s true happiness was to live their life in the way they liked and to pursue what they liked, not to be a Summoner. So what if Xia Ning became a Summoner and entered the origin realm, origin realm, origin realm, and origin realm? Would bing a Summoner make you happy? Could a Summoner really be safe and sound when in danger? Xia ping ¡®an was deep in thought while Xia Ning asked about the situation in Yizhou and xinchuan. She also asked about Fang Lingshan and an Qing¡¯s recent situation. When she heard that Fang Lingshan and an Qing were fine, Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief. Oh right, brother, I think that sister an Qing and sister Lingshan are both not bad. What are you thinking? did you even try to find me a sister-inw? ¡± Xia Ning even questioned Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan knocked Xia Ning on the head. don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m going to leave Yizhou for a while to carry out a special mission. It might not be easy for me to see them again in the future. You won¡¯t be able to contact me for a long time, so don¡¯t worry about me. Before I came here, I¡¯ve already told an Qing and old tu to take care of you in the future. Just treat them as your brothers and sisters! ¡°Ah, brother, what mission are you going to carry out? is it dangerous?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing dangerous will happen in front of your brother. I will take care of myself!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he moved his hand and took out a medicine bottle and a suitcase. He told Xia Ning seriously, ¡± the pills in this medicine bottle are called body strengthening pills. There are 180 pills in it. You can take one pill a day. After eating these pills, it will improve your physique and make your skin better. In the future, you won¡¯t age easily and you won¡¯t get fat easily. Keep these pills for yourself to eat Yingluo. ¡°Brother, how could you suddenly conjure something out of thin air!¡± It was Xia Ning¡¯s first time seeing Xia ping ¡®an use the storage space and she almost jumped up in shock. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. This is just a Summoner¡¯s spatial equipment. Don¡¯t make a fuss. I just said that you can take one pill a day from now on, do you remember?¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s such a pill? where did you get it, brother?¡± As soon as Xia Ning heard that Xia Pingan had such a pill, she immediately took the bottle over. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a Summoner? I can¡¯t exin the abilities of a Summoner to you!¡± Xia Pingan patted Xia Ning¡¯s head and pointed to another box. He smiled and said, ¡± this box contains my spoils of war. It¡¯s not convenient for me to carry them around with me. There are realm pearls in it. I don¡¯t need them anymore, so I¡¯ll give them to you. Open a safe in the bank of Dayan and store those realm pearls. If you need them, you can take them out. In the future, don¡¯t say that your brother didn¡¯t prepare a dowry for you, hehe. Xia Ning wrinkled her nose and pouted. you haven¡¯t even found a sister-inw yet and you¡¯re already thinking of me getting married. You should find a sister-inw first. I¡¯ll keep this for you as a betrothal gift! ¡°Fine, when Ie back next time, I will bring you a sister-inw. Keep the things in this box well!¡± Xia Pingan patted Xia Ning¡¯s head again. okay, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done with my mission! This might be theirst meeting, but Xia Ning knew nothing about it. Xia Pingan acted as if he was just on a normal mission, so Xia Ning believed him. Xia ping ¡®an left in less than half an hour after the siblings met. Xia Ning sent Xia ping ¡®an to the underground parking lot and watched as Xia ping¡¯ an got into the car with a female officer. She smiled and waved at Xia ping ¡®an. The car started and Xia ping¡¯ an left. Chapter 150 150 Chapter 149 the fifth batch Sitting in the car, Xia Pingan watched in the rearview mirror as Xia Ning chased after the car for a distance and waved from behind. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. He was calm andposed just now because he didn¡¯t want Xia Ning to be worried and sad. In his heart, Xia Pingan was also sad and reluctant to part with him. This separation might be an eternal parting. He could only hope that time would wash away everything. Major Liu Li, who was driving the car, could see Xia Pingan¡¯s sadness. Sheforted him, ¡± don¡¯t worry. The family members of all the people involved in the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯ will receive the best care and protection in the country of fire. We have a special agency and personnel in charge of such matters. After Xia Ning graduates from the national capital University, we will provide her with room for development ording to her wishes! The car had already driven out of the hotel. Xia Pingan let out a sigh of relief and threw away the sadness in his heart. He was not worried about Xia Ning. If the country of fire could not even do such a small thing, they would be too ipetent. Before he came here, he had already made some arrangements in Yizhou. For the realm pearls that he had obtained, he had given a set of Foundation establishment realm pearls and a ve soldier realm Pearl to his old colleagues in the order Committee of Xianghe city, young master Mo Yan, tu Poli, li Yunzhou, old Zhou, an Qing, Fang Lingshan, Guo Wei, and man Zixiao as a memento. After this wave of demons was eliminated, there would be no dimensional invasions in the next 18 years, which meant that there would be no new realm beads. If he wanted to train Summoners, he could only consume these stored realm beads, which would be more and more precious and valuable. In Yizhou province, other than the old man who had promised to take care of him, he had many friends and acquaintances everywhere. He had made many good friends in Yizhou province, and those people would have great power in the order Committee or the Army in the future. One by one, they would be promoted to important positions and leadership positions. To put it bluntly, if Xia Ning were to return to Yizhou now, she would definitely be able to do whatever she wanted. Man Zixiao wanted toe with him, but there was no ce for her, so the old man rejected her. In addition to the realm bead, he had also given the Super pickup truck that old Zhou had built for him to man Zixiao. Man Zixiao was now a Colonel and was in charge of reorganizing the 87th Division¡¯s me Dragon assault team. That guy had been with him for a long time and had umted a wealth of experience in fighting monsters. He would be the chiefmander of the 87th Division¡¯s me Dragon assault team in the future. The friendship he had with the 87th Division was deep. Although young master mo, tu Poli, and the others didn¡¯t know about the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯, they could guess that they might be going on a dangerous mission. They were a little sad when they left, and they all promised to take good care of Xia Ning. Thinking of the arrangements that he had made, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart waspletely at ease. He was no longer worried about Xia Ning. Xia Ning was all grown up now and she would have her own life. As for him, he would just treat this mission as a rare trip to another world. After all, he was born to like adventures. However, major Liu Li also knew about the ¡± heaven patching n ¡°, which was a little out of Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. Wasn¡¯t the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± the top secret of the country of fire? how did a major who was responsible for receiving him know about it? Major Liu Li, who was driving the car, nced at Xia Pingan. She seemed to know what Xia Pingan was thinking. Her expression was calm as she said softly, ¡± my father was also a Summoner back then. He was part of the second batch of people to enter the skymend n. He left when I was seven years old and never returned. No one knew if he was Dead or Alive. All these years, my family didn¡¯t know what he was doing. It was only when I joined the Army that I came into contact with some confidential information because of my work.¡±I just saw his name and file on the list of names for the ¡®heaven mending n¡¯. Right, this is his photo, Yingluo.¡± With one hand on the steering wheel, major Liu Li took out an old photo from her pocket with her other hand and handed it to Xia Pingan. my father¡¯s name is Liu Shanhe. If you see him when you go there this time, tell him that my mother and I don¡¯t me him for being annoying. Xia Pingan took the photo and looked at it. In the photo, there was a handsome man in his thirties. The man was holding the hand of a little girl in a dress. There was a Ferris wheel in the background of the two. From the looks of the little girl, she was major Liu Li when she was young. The photo was slightly yellowed and slightly worn. It seemed that this photo had been taken out and looked at by many people in the past few years. It was this photo that carried the family¡¯s longing. ¡°Alright, if I see him, I¡¯ll pass the message!¡± Xia Pingan returned the photo. Liu Shanhe had not returned. There was a high possibility that he had already sacrificed himself. Major Liu Li should understand that. Even so, major Liu Li still wanted Zhang tie to pass a message to Liu Shanhe. This obsession might be the greatestfort and hope for those who remained in this world. They hoped that their loved ones were still alive. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t bear to expose her. Major Liu Li directly drove the car and took Xia Pingan to a heavily-guarded military port camp in the capital Circle before leaving. Yan duo¡¯s room was right next to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s. When Xia ping ¡®an saw Yan duo, the first thing that guy said was, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a woman participating in the¡¯ heaven patching n ¡®this time. Moreover, she¡¯s quite pretty! ¡°You saw it?¡± if I see him, he¡¯s staying upstairs. I wanted to go and chat with him just now, but he¡¯s so arrogant that he told me to get lost! When Yan duo said this, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of embarrassment on his face. Xia ping ¡®an was speechless. This guy, Yan duo, had a head full of white hair and looked quite cold. People who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was a cold and aloof character. However, after getting to know him, Xia ping¡¯ an found that this guy was almost the same kind of person as li Yunzhou. They were both idiots. The only difference was that this guy was more courageous than li Yunzhou. He dared to think, dare to do, and dare to take risks. Li Yunzhou, on the other hand, was a big mouth. He didn¡¯t even look at the time. This guy was still thinking about picking up girls, so it would be strange if she had the mood to pay attention to him. ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning, sleep!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said a few words to Yan duo before returning to his room to rest. He really didn¡¯t have any interest in making friends and chatting tonight. ...... Early the next morning, Xia Pingan woke up, washed up, and had breakfast in the living quarters. Then, he saw the other 52 people. Just like what Yan duo had said, there were indeed women. Among the 54 Summoners from the country of fire who had participated in the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± this time, there were eight female Summoners, and none of them were ugly. Not only were they not ugly, but they were also very beautiful. Each of them was not inferior to an Qing and Fang Lingshan. Two of them even made Xia Pingan feel a little stunned when he saw them. Not only that, but none of these Summoners were weak. All of them were at least at the second origin realm. After breakfast, it was 8:30 am. Li Chongyang, the number one figure in power in the great Yan Republic, came to the living quarters and bid farewell to everyone. He had seen this number one figure many times in the media and radio, but this was the first time he had seen him up close. As a Summoner and the most powerful person in the country, li Chongyang had a strong aura. He was not angry, but he exuded dignity, which gave people inexplicable confidence. the space invasion is a disaster for the entire human race. Such a disaster will not end for a day. Our world, all of us, and our descendants live in fear every day. This is a tragedy for all of us. In the past few months, the country of fire suffered a catastrophe. Countless cities, countless viges, and countless homes were destroyed by the space invasion. More than 100 million people died in the country. Until now, those monsters are still wreaking havoc in our country. People die every day, and the battle never stops.¡± Li Chongyang¡¯s gaze swept across the 54 faces, and his deep voice resounded in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. this war has been going on for countless years, starting from our ancestors and continuing until now. If there is a chance to end this disaster and save our descendants from such fear, even if there is only one percent hope, we will try and never give up. You are the best children of the country of fire, the elites of mankind, the real warriors, and the most powerful Summoners of your age. You are the hope of this country. It¡¯s the hope of this world!¡± I hope that all of you can return safely, but I also know that there is a 90% chance of death this time, and you may nevere back. Just like my son, he was part of the third batch of people who entered the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯. He died there, and I can¡¯t promise you anything. The only guarantee I can give you is that as long as the space invasion continues and The Dark Tower in that world is not destroyed, we will fight forever, wave after wave, until we seed. This bowl of wine is for everyone¡¯s morale. A toast to everyone!¡± A soldier brought up a wine jar, opened it, and poured a bowl of wine for everyone. The wine in the bowl was good wine, and the aroma of the wine was overflowing. Li Chongyang raised his head and finished the bowl of wine in his hand. Then he smashed the bowl on the ground and broke it into pieces. The atmosphere at the scene was heroic and exciting! After everyone finished drinking, they smashed their wine bowls. The strong wine went down their throats, and everyone was on fire. the fifth batch of people from the great Yan Republic to enter the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯, set off! li Chongyang shouted onest time, his eyes bloodshot. Everyone left the barracks, entered the military port, and boarded a ten-thousand-ton cruiser. After the cruiser sounded its horn a few times, it slowly left the military port. Two destroyers from the country of fire, two nuclear submarines, and an ocean-goingprehensive supply ship set off with the cruisers. In order to send 54 people, the country of fire sent out a small fleet of warships. In the sea breeze, the fleet sailed out of the capital Bay Area. The two nuclear submarines were like two huge ck fish, slowly sinking into the water. The four ships on the water¡¯s surface headed directly South. Xia Pingan stood on the deck of the cruiser and looked at the undting coastline that was gradually getting further away. Her thoughts were also fluctuating like the coastline. you¡¯re too stingy. I thought that the higher-ups would give each of us a Kasaya with eight or ten realm pearls, ¡± Yan duo muttered in front of Xia Pingan. This guy ... Chapter 151 151 Worth it I can¡¯t believe you can think of this. If you die in the process of fusing with the realm Pearl, where can we find someone else temporarily? ¡± Xia Pingan nced at Yan duo and said with a smile. This guy Yan duo had the ability to make people happy as long as they chatted with him. ¡°I can get some safe divine power Beads for you!¡± Yan duo spread out his hands. even if each person gets ten, it¡¯s only 500 to 600. To the country of fire, this amount of realm beads is nothing! these realm pearls are indeed nothing, but it should be easier for us to get them when we go there in the future. The realm pearls here will be more and more precious and rare in the next 18 years! Xia Pingan patted the steel fence beside him and pointed to the cannons on the cruisers that had already taken off their cannon armors and the two destroyers in the distance. besides, look at this formation. Are these weapons, battleships, and submarines just for show? if anything happens to us during the process of fusing the realm beads, aren¡¯t we just waiting for death? ¡± Yan duo also reacted and his expression changed. you mean Qianqian¡¯s Demon Eye? ¡± if there was no danger along the way, there would be no need to use so much power. Any icebreaker could take us to the South Pole! Yan duo rubbed his face, ¡± now that you say it, it does make some sense. It seems like we need to be more spirited along the way! ¡°Just don¡¯t be careless!¡± by the way, have you heard any news about the capital Circle? ¡± The expression on Yan duo¡¯s face became serious as he squinted his eyes and said. ¡°What kind of news?¡± ¡°Before thest Heavenly Tribtion, someone in the capital Circle concealed the information that Demon¡¯s Eye was secretly collecting and smuggling nuclear fuel and kidnapping nuclear physics scientists?¡± ¡°You¡¯re deliberately hiding it?¡± Xia Pingan suddenly remembered what man Zixiao had told him and frowned. why did you deliberately hide it? ¡± it¡¯s very simple. The Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s acquisition of nuclear fuel and kidnapping nuclear physicists are most likely to be used to engage in terrorist activities or to create demon spirits. For some politicians, what the Demon¡¯s Eye does is not important. The important thing is that if this news gets out, in order to deal with the threat posed by the Demon¡¯s Eye, the power of the order Committee and Summoners will definitely expand. Because only Summoners can deal with the Demon¡¯s Eye, some people don¡¯t want to see the influence and power of Summoners and the order Committee increase, so they dealt with this matter coldly. The old man and Li Chongyang are both Summoners, and the reason why they were able to take over this time was also the result of the power struggle in the capital Circle. Some people and factions who previously suppressed and restricted Summoners werepletely purged. The summoners and the military reached apromise, which led to such an oue.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I have many friends!¡± Yan Zhui replied with a look of resentment on his face, ¡± it¡¯s those people. They used to suppress the demon guards in all provinces, making them only a temporary establishment. Once the crisis is over, they will be revoked immediately. Damn it, those politicians are really useless. They are just afraid that the summoners are not easy to control. If it weren¡¯t for them, thest demon spirit tide would not have caused such serious consequences! Xia Pingan looked at the capital Bay District that was gradually disappearing into the fog on the sea in the distance. He sighed softly in his heart. One of the doubts in his heart had finally been solved. The people who had been in the vortex of power in the past dynasties, if one were to say that they were clean, there were not many of them. This time, the fire country¡¯s Summoners had once again stepped into the middle of this stage, perhaps it was the result of things reversing when they reached the extreme, and it was also the result of the choice of history. I wonder what will happen in the end? ¡°Say, if we really destroy The Dark Tower and end the dimensional invasion, doesn¡¯t that mean that the summoner¡¯s generation on this will end since there are no monsters and dimensional invasion? we won¡¯t be so important in the future. From another point of view, we¡¯re a group of Summoners ready to risk their lives to end the summoner¡¯s generation in this world. Do you still want to go?¡± Xia Pingan asked Yan duo a question. Yan duo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan¡¯s question to be so profound. He scratched his head and said, ¡± damn it, of course I have to go. No matter what happens in the future, I have to go now! ¡°Yes, we have to go now. Do you know why we have to go?¡± ¡°Why should I go?¡± Xia Pingan said these four words very seriously, ¡± because it¡¯s worth it! well said. The country of fire might have some problems, but we are not politicians. We are willing to go because it is worth it! A voice came from behind them. Xia ping ¡®an and Yan duo turned around and saw an outrageously beautiful woman walking over from behind. This woman was one of the summoners who had made Xia ping¡¯ an feel a little stunned. If an Qing¡¯s appearance and temperament were given 80 points, this woman¡¯s appearance and temperament could reach more than 90 points. She was really outstanding. This was a woman with a ma on her body. She was elegant and beautiful, and her bright and white face shed with a Jade-like luster. Her deep ck eyes carried a trace of cold arrogance, which blended with her temperament of passion and vitality. Her beautiful eyebrows, high nose, and alluring lips were just right from head to toe, making her unforgettable at first sight. Such a woman would attract the attention of the surrounding males no matter where she went. Hello, I¡¯m Jiang duo ¡®er Yingluo. the woman smiled at Xia ping¡¯ an and Yan duo and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with burning eyes. I heard that you are Summoners from Yizhou province? ¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. We are both from Yizhou province. My name is Yan duo and this is my friend Xia ping ¡®an!¡± Yan duo shook his head and revealed a charming smile. you¡¯re Xia ping ¡®an? ¡± The woman¡¯s bright eyes fell on Xia Pingan at once, ¡± I heard that you have mastered the three skills of soul-soothing banner, Alchemist, and divine text at the same time. Please take care of me in the future! Before Xia Pingan could say anything, a voice came from the side, ¡± it¡¯s just a soul-pacifying banner, an Alchemist, and divine text. There should be quite a number of people among us who have mastered these three abilities. Some of us have even mastered the skills of a forger! A man with a buzz cut and a faint scar on his left cheek walked over. He gave off a demonic aura and nced at Xia ping ¡®an and Yan duo indifferently. Then, he looked at Jiang duo¡¯ er and smiled confidently. Hello, my name is Wu zhanfeng. Other than the three skills of soul soothing g, Alchemist, and divine text, I also have the skills of a cksmith. If you want to find a partner from another world, I think I should have the qualifications. We¡¯d be more suitable!¡± This man was overbearing. The moment he opened his mouth, he treated Xia Pingan and Yan duo as air. At the same time, the others on the deck also looked over here. Chapter 152 152 Chapter 152 bet Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, and in front of a beautiful woman, there was actually someone who dared to step on him and Xia ping ¡®an to get close to the beautiful woman? Yan duo had always been the kind of bold and restless Lord, let alone at this time. Seeing that Wu Zhan Feng was so arrogant, the fire in Yan duo¡¯s heart suddenly burst out. Before Xia ping ¡®an could say anything, Yan duo had already opened his mouth. He coldly nced at Wu Zhan Feng and casually shook his head of white hair. His eyes were filled with disdain, and the words he said could make one¡¯s blood pressure rise. He was ten times more arrogant than Wu Zhan Feng. Oh, Wu Zhan Feng, where did youe from? your name is quite good, but I¡¯ve never heard of it before. What you said just now was really like a Toad yawning. How arrogant. At the same time, your ambition is not small. How about this, seeing that we arerades in the same trench, I will forgive your ignorance and rudeness, and will not make things difficult for you! Yan duo was picking his ears as he said, ¡± I was just discussing with Xia Pingan whether we should take in a little brother over there. I think you¡¯re not bad and have some courage, so I¡¯ll take you in as a little brother. Apologize to us now, obediently call Xia Pingan big brother, and call me second brother. In the future, you¡¯ll listen to us obediently and forget about it. When you go there in the future, you have our two big Brothers to protect you. You don¡¯t have to worry that you won¡¯t be able to make it there and you don¡¯t have to rush here to find anypanions. It¡¯s not a glorious thing to live off a woman!¡± Yan duo was a little too mean. From the tone of his words, he had directly treated Wu Zhan Feng as a Toad. His tone was also big and he even wanted to eat swan meat. The person here wasn¡¯t a smart person. As soon as he heard Yan duo¡¯s words, a woman in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Xia Pingan, who understood Yan duo¡¯s character, knew that Yan duo was trying to goad Wu zhanfeng into action the moment he opened his mouth. As expected. Hearing Yan duo¡¯s words and looking at his face that was asking for a beating, the anger in Wu Zhan¡¯s eyes suddenly soared. His eyes shed and then he also smiled. what a coincidence, I also thought of taking in two more underlings. On ount that we arerades, if you apologize to me and call me big brother each, I will forgive your ignorance and take you in as underlings! Wu zhanfeng was indeed arrogant. The moment he opened his mouth, he wanted to challenge Xia Pingan and Yan duo alone, wanting to suppress the two. hehehe, it seems that we have topete. If it¡¯s just the two of us shooting our mouths off here, we won¡¯t be able to determine who¡¯s better even if we shoot a hole through the. Instead, we¡¯ll beughed at by everyone. We¡¯re all men. If you have one-tenth the courage of your mouth, do you dare to bet with us? ¡± ¡°How do we bet?¡± Wu Zhan Feng coldly asked. A thought shed through Wu zhanfeng¡¯s mind. He could also feel that Yan duo was trying to goad him into action. However, how could he back down at this moment? furthermore, Wu zhanfeng was extremely confident in his own strength. He wanted to hear what kind of tricks Yan duo had up his sleeve. Yan duo looked at the crowd around him and smiled, ¡± hehe, since we arerades, the mission has just begun. There¡¯s no meaning in fighting to the death between us and it will also affect the mission. I think the deck of the warship is spacious enough. How about this? let¡¯s follow the tradition of Summoners and have a fight. Let¡¯s just treat it as a liveliness for everyone here. You summon three ve soldiers and Xia Pingan summons three ve soldiers. We¡¯ll fight on this deck. If you win, you¡¯ll have to fight. From now on, Xia ping ¡®an and I will call you big brother and be your little brother. We will have noints. If you lose, you will call us big brother and be our little brother obediently, okay?¡± Hearing Yan duo¡¯s words, the surrounding Summoners and Jiang duo ¡®er, who had just spoken, nodded in their hearts. They felt that Yan duo did have a sense of propriety. Thepetition between Summoners was indeed more civilized than that between Warriors. It was indeed a tradition of Summoners to use ve soldiers to gamble and determine the winner. ve soldiers were the most basic characters that Summoners could summon. They didn¡¯t consume much divine power, and their attributes were different. Theirbat power was also different. The battle between ve soldiers was actually a battle of strength between Summoners. It was good that they had stopped there. Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued by Yan duo¡¯s words. Even some officers and soldiers on the deck of the battlecruiser came over curiously. For the future of the soldiers, Summoners had always been a mysterious group. There were not many opportunities to see Summonerspete in a gambling battle. Just this? Wu zhanfengughed wildly in his heart. He had thought that Yan duo would set a trap for him. Using ve soldiers to gamble on the battle was exactly what he wanted. ve soldiers were his strong suit. The ve soldiers he summoned were elite ve soldiers. Moreover, after he had mastered the divine rune skills, the attributes of the ve soldiers he summoned had increased a little. Let¡¯s put it this way, Wu zhanfeng had never seen a Summoner summon a ve soldier that was stronger than the one he summoned. Yan duo¡¯s suggestion had actually hit the muzzle of his gun. Wu Zhan Feng¡¯s heart was filled with confidence. Haha, since the two of you want to be my little brothers in front of this beauty and let me show off a little more, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite. Wu Zhan Feng licked his lips and rubbed his hands together. The deck in front of the main gun at the bow of the cruiser was very spacious, several times more spacious than the arena in the octagonal cage. When they heard that the two were going to bet on the ve soldiers, the surrounding Summoners dispersed and gave up the front deck. Xia ping ¡®an also looked at Yan duo speechlessly. This guy¡¯s digging skills were too good. He had fought alongside Yan duo so many times that he was very clear about thebat power of the elite ve soldiers he had summoned. Last time, Yan duo had even joked that thebat power of the elite ve soldiers he had summoned was almost at the peak. He had traveled all over the world and had never seen a ve soldier stronger than the elite ve soldiers he had summoned. He didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, this fellow would use his elite ve soldiers to dig a huge pit for Wu Zhan Feng to jump into. Yan duo winked at Xia ping ¡®an, meaning,¡±brother, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± Wu Zhan Feng waved his hand, and three elite ve soldiers, whose bodies were emitting a faint red light, appeared on the deck. elite ve soldier Pi Xiu! the summoners around him eximed in surprise. Although thebat power of the elite ve soldiers was not strong, and many Summoners had Summoners who were more powerful than them, there were not many Summoners who could summon elite ve soldiers. it¡¯s your turn, Yingluo, ¡± Wu zhanfeng said to Xia Pingan as he lifted his chin. Xia Pingan looked at the elite ve soldiers that Wu zhanfeng had summoned and shook his head in his heart. The elite ve soldiers that Wu zhanfeng had summoned might seem pretty good in the eyes of others, but to Xia Pingan, who was familiar with elite ve soldiers, he could feel that the eyes of the elite ve soldiers that Wu zhanfeng had summoned were not as lively as those of the elite ve soldiers that he had summoned. The aura on their bodies was also a littlecking. This should be due to the slight difference in strength and intelligence between them and the ones he summoned. Xia Pingan waved his hand and also summoned three elite ve soldiers. As soon as the elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan appeared, the crowd on the deck quieted down. ¡°Everyone here is a judge, let¡¯s begin!¡± Yan duo nced at the confident Wu zhanfeng and said loudly. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the expression on Wu zhanfeng¡¯s face after the final battle. Hahaha, just thinking about it felt good. With a thought from Xia Pingan and Wu zhanfeng, the three ve soldiers that they had summoned quickly arrived at the center of the deck. They made a battle appearance and immediately locked onto the three ve soldiers of the other party. All the elite ve soldiers had javelins; however, they didn¡¯t use javelins in such a close-rangebat. All the elite ve soldiers only used their long Spears. The ve soldiers from both sides formed a triangr battle formation, with one in the front and two in the back. The elite ve soldier lowered his body and half squatted, pointing the long Spears in his hands forward. He was moving his feet little by little towards the other. As some long Spears touched each other in the air, the battle between the six ve soldiers started. In the beginning, the six ve soldiers were like two armies fighting against each other. The six long Spears stabbed and blocked each other. The six long Spears made nking sounds on the deck, which was very intense. As the two sides ¡®Spears collided, they looked for each other¡¯s ws. However, this battle did notst for long. Very quickly, one of the ve soldiers on Xia Pingan¡¯s side charged forward with his body lowered. As he dodged the three Spears, the spear in his hand no longer stabbed forward, but instead, stabbed downwards. When he pulled back, the head of the spear directly hooked onto the heel of the elite ve soldier at the very front of the three elite ve soldiers that Wu zhanfeng had summoned, creating arge hole in that elite ve soldier¡¯s heel. At the same time, the elite ve soldier¡¯s body involuntarily fell forward and fell on the deck. In a contest like this, a single mistake would mean defeat. Almost at the same time that the elite ve soldier summoned by Wu zhanfeng was hooked onto the ground by the halberd, the two elite ve soldiers on Xia Pingan¡¯s side had already stabbed their halberds into the body of the elite ve soldier, causing him to instantly turn into a light spot and dissipate. The other two elite ve soldiers that Wu Zhan Feng had summoned retaliated in anger. At the same time, they charged forward, and their two halberds also stabbed over. The elite ve soldier on Xia Pingan¡¯s side had already thrown away the long spear in his hand when he had knocked down the other ve soldier. He took the initiative to rush towards the remaining two ve soldiers on Wu zhanfeng¡¯s side. When the long Spears of the other two ve soldiers were about to stab him, the elite ve soldier on Xia Pingan¡¯s side used both his hands and underarms to desperately mp one of the long Spears, allowing his body to be pierced through by the other long spear. This moment of opportunity was enough. When the elite ve soldier on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side turned into light spots and dissipated, the body of the ve soldier on Wu zhanfeng¡¯s side, whose halberd was caught, was also prated by the halberds of the other two ve soldiers summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an, turning into light spots and dissipating. The situation on the deck instantly became 2 to 1. One long spear against two long Spears was simply too much for them to handle. As the two remaining ve soldiers on Xia Pingan¡¯s sideunched a forward lunge at the same time, thest elite ve soldier summoned by Wu zhanfeng¡¯s side was also pierced through by the other long spear while he was blocking the other long spear. He turned into a light spot and dissipated. The elite ve soldiers ¡®close-range confrontation was unusually fierce and Swift, and the winner was quickly decided. The deck was silent. Chapter 153 153 A storm The elite ve soldiers that Wu zhanfeng had summoned were very strong, but the elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned were even stronger. It was this difference that had caused the final situation. When the final result of the three-on-three battle was revealed, only one of Xia Pingan¡¯s ve soldiers had died, while all of Wu zhanfeng¡¯s ve soldiers had already died. Wu zhanfeng¡¯s face alternated between green and white. He clenched his fists tightly and his entire body trembled slightly. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that the elite ve soldier he had summoned had lost. Among the attributes of the elite ve soldier he had summoned, the strength was 16 points, and the intelligence was 52 points with the addition of three Holy prose points. Among the ve soldiers, these values were almost the highest. He had never seen anyone with higher attributes than his elite ve soldier. He didn¡¯t expect that he would lose! And it was under the eyes of everyone. Could it be that the basic attributes of the elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned were higher than his own? hehehehehehehehe ¡± Yan duo looked at Wu Zhan Feng¡¯s changing expression and a smile appeared on his face. He casually said, ¡± if someone can¡¯t afford to lose and wants to renege on his debt, feel free to do so. We¡¯ve seen many of such people. We can just treat it as a fart and let him go. If someone still thinks that he¡¯s a man, keeps his word, and even admits the result of this battle, thene over and call me big brother and second brother. From now on, we¡¯ll be Good Brothers! Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wu Zhan Feng¡¯s face. Wu zhanfeng¡¯s face waspletely stiff. He walked mechanically, the joints on his body looking like they were rusty. Step by step, he walked in front of Xia Pingan and Yan duo. His lips opened and closed a few times before he finally gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Four words came out of his mouth, ¡± big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother Wu zhanfeng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat after saying these four words, and his entire person looked unwell. Yan duoughed heartily and reached out to Pat Wu Zhan Feng¡¯s shoulder heavily. third brother, don¡¯t worry. In the future, big brother and second brother will protect you. When you reach there, if you encounter anyone bullying you, just report our names! Xia ping ¡®an nced at Yan duo, indicating that it was about time for him to stop. He smiled and said to Wu zhanfeng, ¡± as the saying goes,¡¯ friendshipes from a fight.¡¯Yan duo said something very well just now. We will all berades in the future and should work together. It was just a spar just now. Yan duo was just joking with you, so don¡¯t take it to heart! Wu zhanfeng nced at Xia Pingan and gritted his teeth. you don¡¯t have tofort me. I, Wu zhanfeng, am not someone who can¡¯t afford to lose. A loss is a loss. I¡¯ll admit defeat no matter what the oue is. ahem, third brother, how can you speak to your big brother like that? you¡¯re too rude. Do you know what it means to have an order between the elder and the younger? ¡± Yan duo said with a serious face. Wu Zhan Feng panted heavily. Without a word, he turned around and left the deck. the wind is strong on the sea. Let¡¯s go back too. Xia Pinganughed and left the deck with Yan duo to return to his cabin. The bustle died down. The wind was indeed strong on the sea, so the others followed suit and dispersed. The small disturbance that happened on the deck ended just like that. However, the names of Xia Pingan, Yan duo, and Wu zhanfeng were also known to everyone in a short time. The interior of this 10000-ton battlecruiser was spacious. Each Summoner was given a special treatment as they were assigned to a small independent cabin. There was only one bed and one table in the cabin, which were connected to the hull. Yan duo and Xia Pingan¡¯s cabin was next to each other, so the two of them went directly to Xia Pingan¡¯s cabin. After closing the cabin door, Yan duo looked around the cabin before speaking again in a cynical tone, ¡± our third brother¡¯s strength is not bad. He¡¯s brave and smart enough. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little too anxious or too confident. There are 54 of us. It¡¯s not his turn to jump out and be the squad leader yet. He wants to use the method of stepping on others to establish his position. This method actually works as well. It¡¯s simple, violent, and effective. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to step on andmine and blow himself up. Third younger brother¡¯s luck is really terrible.¡± Jealous? That was something a child would do. Wu Zhan Feng just wanted to use Jiang duo ¡®er as an excuse and a fresh flower to confirm his position as the leader among the 54 Summoners in the country of fire. It was just that Wu Zhan Feng had never thought that he would encounter the thorn Yan duo and thendmine Xia ping ¡®an. He had really suffered a double loss in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t be the leader, and he had even inexplicably gained two older brothers and became the third younger brother. He was really aggrieved. it¡¯s not just Wu zhanfeng. That Jiang duo ¡®er isn¡¯t easy to deal with either, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly. that woman has already noticed that Wu zhanfeng is watching her. She¡¯s eager to give it a try. She¡¯s intentionally getting close to us to talk to us! Yan duo was shocked. He really couldn¡¯t see this. you said that it was Jiang duo ¡®er who started it? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. she doesn¡¯t necessarily want to provoke anyone. She just wants to take this opportunity to see everyone¡¯s strength. At the same time, she wants to choose a partner who can cooperate with her after being evaluated and entering the other side. Without experiencing things, how can one judge a person¡¯s ability and character? ¡± Yan duo smacked his lips. that woman is also ruthless enough to use herself as bait and throw her out! she even dared to sign up for such a dangerous mission, let alone using herself as bait. Which sessful woman can get through without any obstacles just by relying on beauty? ¡± actually, you could have fought for what Wu Zhan Feng wanted. You just had to make him lower his head! Yan duo felt that it was a pity. Xia ping ¡®an had been too lenient just now. no one who can participate in the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯ is simple. What Wu zhanfeng wants to fight for is meaningless to me. Perhaps he wants everyone to work together after we get there, so that we¡¯ll be more powerful. However, my thoughts are the opposite of his. We can only split up and search for our own opportunities. Only by making different choices will we have a chance! Yan duo asked, ¡± you¡¯re worried that even though our strength is greater when we gather, the chances will be less and the risk will be greater? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ...... After a small storm on the deck, the warship returned to its calm state. There was very limited space for activities on the warship. Besides their own sleeping quarters, the summoners could only move around on the front and back deck, dining hall, bathroom, and a multi-purpose entertainment room. In the multi-functional entertainment room, there were a few game machines and a table tennis table. That was the ce for the officers and soldiers to entertain themselves. Compared to the multi-functional entertainment room, the summoners ¡®own secret mand was much more interesting. Besides having three meals a day, Xia Pingan and the others were either in their cabins or on the deck, enjoying the scenery of the sea. As for the scenery on the sea, once it lost its novelty, it became boring. After a few days of rtively peaceful days, on the 5th day since they boarded the cruiser, the weather started to turn bad while the wind and waves on the sea started to surge. The 10000-ton cruiser started to rise and fall while mountain-like huge waves pped over one after another. The head of the cruiser hacked towards the waves one after another like a huge steel ax, breaking the huge waves and prating through them. It was like riding a roller coaster every second on the Starship. One¡¯s feet would not stay calm for even a second. The huge body of the Starship was jolting and shaking every second. It would either move to the left or the right, being pressed down or lifted up by huge waves. Besides those experienced sailors, almost nobody could stand steadily on the Starship. They even had to tie themselves to the bed. You could also hear the teeth-numbing sound of huge waves hitting steel from the huge ship. In front of the great force of nature, even a 10000-ton huge ship was just a small boat and a toy in the ocean. Even Xia ping ¡®an vomited under such circumstances. Many Summoners were seasick and vomited until they were dizzy. This was the first time Xia Pingan¡¯s body had experienced such a scene. Even as a Summoner, it took time for the body¡¯s physiological mechanism to adapt. Not only the people, but even the rats on the warship could not stand the turbulence. Xia ping ¡®an saw with her own eyes a rat running from the cabin to the deck outside and jumping into the sea tomit suicide without hesitation. Yan duo seemed to be fine. In his words, he had already experienced such a scene before and his body had adapted to it. After that day, Wu zhanfeng rarely appeared in public. He deliberately avoided Xia Pingan and Yan duo. Even if they asionally met in the dining hall, Wu zhanfeng¡¯s expression was still very stiff. There was newsing from the country of Dayan every day, and those news were all about the recovery of a certain province or city. With such jolts, the temperature on the sea became colder and colder, and the fleet gradually approached the South Pole. Chapter 154 154 Chapter 154-haunting everyone, split into two teams. Those who live in odd-numbered cabins, go left. Those who live in even-numbered cabins, go right. Each team has 27 people. Get on the submarine! the officers on the cruiser shouted loudly on the deck, directing Xia Pingan and the others to leave the ship. The cruisers stopped on the sea, and the other two destroyers and supply ships also stopped. The two nuclear submarines that had not shown up before also came out of the water. After a long voyage through extremely bad weather and a few more days of sailing, the fleet finally arrived at the southernmost Sea area of the southern light continent, which was close to the Antarctic Circle. It was calm over the sea. There was a thin mist in the surroundings. Through the mist, Zhang tie could see some ice blocks,rge or small, floating in the sea in the distance. The ships on the surface could no longer move forward. Xia Pingan and the others began to transfer to nuclear submarines to enter the Antarctic Circle. No one knew where the base was located in the South Pole. The only thing Xia Pingan and the others knew was that they could only enter the base by submarine, and the base seemed to be under the ice. The reason why they had taken the surface ship was that the nuclear submarine had limited space and could not provide afortable living environment, so the fleet had to change their mode of transportation when they arrived. Those who lived in different cabins would disembark from both sides of the cruiser and board the small boat driven by sailors to wait for the two big ck fishes not far away. ¡°Third brother, long time no see. Are you used to the boat ride?¡± Yan duo saw Wu Zhan Feng again and even joked with him. Wu Zhan Feng¡¯s expression was ugly. He only snorted through his nostrils and disembarked from the other side of the ship. Not being grouped together with Xia Pingan and Yan duo seemed to have made Wu zhanfeng rx quite a bit. On the other side, Xia Pingan and Yan duo also got off the boat and got on a small boat. The small boat sailed more than 100 meters on the sea surface and came to the side of a big ck fish. The sailors on the small boat threw out ropes, which were caught by the sailors on the big ck fish. They pulled the small boat over and put down thedder from the boat. The people on the small boat climbed up thedder and climbed into the submarine. Each boat could carry twelve people, and the three boats took Xia Pingan and the others to the big ck fish at once. The captain and several officers of the nuclear submarine were lining up to wee the arrival of Xia Pingan and the others. They saluted and shook hands with every Summoner who got on the boat. The captain of Xia Pingan¡¯s airship was a 50-odd years old Navy Colonel with a long beard and bright eyes. Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lin youjun, the captain of submarine 711. Wee to submarine 711. My crew and I will send you to the base safely. The space in the submarine is limited, so I hope you can ovee it! Everyone nodded in agreement. After that, everyone entered the submarine. After everyone had entered the submarine, the submarine dived into the sea. Compared to cruisers, the interior of the submarine was narrower, and there were all kinds of professional instruments and equipment inside. Silence was the first requirement in the submarine. The ground inside the submarine wasid with a thickyer of rubber sound-absorbing pad, so there was no sound when one walked up. Lin youjun first showed them around the submarine, told them about the rules and space to exercise in the submarine, and then led them to the rest area. The women were assigned to a small cabin, which was a special treatment. As for the other men, they could only squeeze in the crowded cabins on both sides of the submarine aisle. Everyone¡¯s sleeping ce was like a drawer and can. Each bed was only about 50 centimeters wide and 40 centimeters high. The length was just enough for one person to lie on it, and they had to lie on their side. The space was as high as a train¡¯s bunk bed and was divided into four floors from top to bottom. Four people had to sleep in it, and they couldn¡¯t even sit up or stand on the bed. Nobodyined, because they had all seen that many crew members were sleeping in the middle of those torpedoes in the fish barn together with those torpedoes and pipes in order to free these ces. The advantage of the submarine sailing underwater was that it did not have the turbulence of the ship, but the disadvantage was that the people in the submarine werepletely unaware of the situation outside. The submarine was unusually quiet when it was sailing. Other than the dark red light, there was almost no strange sound. In such an environment, if a group of people were squeezed together, they would either be sleeping, listening to music with earphones, or reading books. There was nothing else they could do. we¡¯ll be reaching the base soon. There shouldn¡¯t be any more problems on the way, right? ¡± Yan duo and Xia ping ¡®an said. ¡°I hope so!¡± Xia Pingany down on the narrow bed she was sleeping on and closed her eyes to rest. we shouldn¡¯t be too far from the base. We might be in Xuanji by the time we wake up. ...... Five hourster, the red light in the submarine flickered. Captain Lin youjun¡¯s voice appeared all over the submarine, ¡± enemy¡¯s information discovered. Everybody, prepare for Level 1 battle. This sound also rmed Xia Pingan and the others. The atmosphere in the submarine became tense all of a sudden. A group of Summoners immediately jumped off their beds and entered themand room. Themand room was the most spacious ce in the submarine. A group of officers and soldiers were in their positions, sitting in front of their respective instruments. Jiang duo ¡®er and a few female Summoners had also arrived. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan duo directly asked. many sonar buoys have been found in the sea outside. Lin youjun¡¯s face was serious as he stared at a waveform disy in themand room. the seabed area of the South Pole is close to the Southlight continent. It¡¯s the conventional activity area of our country of fire¡¯s submarines and our sphere of influence. We have an agreement with the navies of various countries to prohibit the deployment of sonar buoys in the sea around the South Pole. Sonar buoys have never appeared here before. The sonar buoy was a type of floating sonar equipment used to detect underwater targets. It was a type of underwater remote sensing detector and also an anti-submarine equipment. sonar soldier, have you found any suspicious targets? ¡± Lin youjun looked at a crew member who was putting on earphones and focusing on the monitor in front of him with both hands. there¡¯s a blue whale and a few groups of scaled prawns in the nearby waters. No other targets found, hehe, ¡± the sonar soldier immediately turned around and reported. Lin youjun frowned slightly. activate the blue-greenser scanning under the sea. The officers and soldiers in the relevant positions in themand room immediately began to operate. ¡°There are several huge floating ice and icebergs on the nearby sea, but no other Submariner is found,¡± The image of the seabed scanned by bluish-greenser beams was disyed on a huge monitor in themand room, which outlined the underwater outlines of some icebergs and floating ice on the nearby sea and the coordinates of some sonar buoys. However, nothing else was found. Jiang duo ¡®er had kept her eyes closed since she arrived. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Lin youjun. Captain, we will be attacked by a suicide submarine in three minutes, hehe. Lin youjun¡¯s body trembled. He looked at Jiang duo ¡®er. you¡¯re ran ran. I have a Grade A long-distance vision and perception ability. This ability of mine allows me to sense the arrival of danger in advance at certain times. I just felt that we would be in danger in three minutes. There is a small submarine hiding in the gap under the iceberg and it has escaped our detection, ¡± Jiang duo ¡®er said as she pointed at the outline of the iceberg outlined by the blue and greenser. ¡®A-ss long-distance vision? Xia ping ¡®an nced at Jiang duo¡¯ er. This woman¡¯s trump card was too strong. It turned out that her A-ss long-distance vision ability had the ability to predict the future. ¡°Can you sense the specific coordinates of the Submariner?¡± Lin youjun asked. ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang duo ¡®er nodded. ...... Half a minuteter, the two submarines each fired two torpedoes, and the four torpedoes flew to the target like four sharp arrows shot from the water. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision to ¡± chase ¡± the torpedo. Sure enough, she saw a small submarine more than ten meters long hidden in the gap of the iceberg. The 4 torpedoes exploded near the mini Submariner, causing a great shock on the iceberg. One torpedo exploded 10 m away from the mini Submariner, splitting it into two halves andpletely shattering it. As a result, the mini Submariner sank. In themand room, Jiang duo ¡®er opened her eyes again. I need a piece of the small submarine. Any piece will do. I can find the person behind this through the piece! A momentter, the two water ghosts on the submarine were directly fired from the torpedouncher. A few minutester, the two water ghosts returned from the torpedouncher, each bringing back a fragment from a small submarine in the sea outside. Jiang duo ¡®er held the fragment and closed her eyes. Half a minuteter, she opened her eyes again. it¡¯s the Demon¡¯s Eye. The Demon¡¯s Eye has two strongholds on the ground in the South Pole circle. One stronghold is more than 300 kilometers away from here, and the other is more than 1100 kilometers away. These are thetitude and longitude coordinates of the two strongholds. ¡°Floating mist on the submarine.¡± Lin youjun¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as he ordered. A momentter, the two submarines broke through the ice on the sea surface and revealed their ferocious figures. The submarine¡¯s missileunch port opened, and each submarineunched six hypersonic cruise missiles. A total of twelve missiles flew towards the target at a speed of more than Mach 6 with mes. ...... In the submarine¡¯smand room, everyone saw the two targets through the satellite surveince image. The nearest base of Demon¡¯s Eye was in a snowfield mountain over 300 km away, which was surrounded by more than 10 heavy snowmobiles. Those snowmobiles were camouged in white snow while some high snow-white antennas were fixed on the ground in the middle of the base. The stronghold of Demon¡¯s Eye was in a small valley over 1100 km away. Besides over 20 heavy snowmobiles, there were also some temporary houses. Some people were working in the valley and excavating the mountain as if they wanted to dig a space inside the mountain. In order not to alert the enemy, twelve super high-travelling missiles wereunched at the same time. Ten minutester, they hit the two Demon¡¯s Eye strongholds 300 kilometers away and 1100 kilometers away almost at the same time. The 12 missiles were all powerfulbat weapons. One of the missiles directly drilled into the cave in the small valley more than 1100 kilometers away. With a sh of white light, the rapidly expanding impact wave covered the two bases. When everything disappeared, the two bases hadpletely changed as if they had been wiped off the ground. Besides the broken pieces of the heavy snowmobile, there was no other living Qi in the surroundings of the two bases. The two submarines dove down again and returned to the sea. ...... A dayter, the two submarines finally arrived at the mysterious South Pole base, which allowed them to enter the other world. Chapter 155 155 The base so this is the South Pole base, huh? ¡± Xia Pingan came out of the submarine¡¯s exit and looked at the huge dome above her. She could not help but sigh in her heart. It was so big. The base waspletely built in the belly of a mountain somewhere in the South Pole. The two nuclear submarines that had sent Xia Pingan and the others here were quietly parked in the submarine dock in the mountainside. Only submarines could dive in from the sea at this dock, and there was no entrance or exit at all. The submarine berths on the dock were more than 500 meters long, which could amodate eight nuclear submarines at a time. Above the dock was a huge dome. Warm man-made sunlight shone down from the dome, making the entire port as bright as day. Directly opposite the port were the words ¡°heaven mending base¡± cast in steel. Two rows of armed soldiers in snow camouge stood on the side of the port. A soldier in his 60s, wearing a General¡¯s uniform, stood on the dock like a javelin, weing the arrival of Xia Pingan and the others. The 54 Summoners from the country of fire who were participating in the ¡®sky patching n¡¯ got off the submarine one after another and stood in front of the general. ¡°Wee to the BU Tian base. I am the person in charge of the BU Tian base, Zhang Yuzhong!¡± The general spoke calmly and cut straight to the point. I¡¯ll exin the next arrangements. In a while, I¡¯ll bring you all on a tour of the BU Tian base. After the tour, each of you will be assigned a room. Tonight, the BU Tian base will hold a wee dinner for all of you, so you can all rx and rest in the base. From tomorrow onwards, before you enter the other world, you will need to study in the base for two days to understand the relevant information about the other world. Three dayster ... The 54 of you will be divided into two groups and enter the other world through the spatial Rift. You will officially begin your mission. Any questions?¡± Jiang duo ¡®er asked, ¡± aren¡¯t the other 54 people from the Easting with us? ¡± they will arrive at the BU Tian base in ten days. They will enter in batches after you! if we enter in batches, how do we identify ourrades and the people who entered before us? ¡± Another Summoner asked. all the members of the heaven patching n will have a set of secret codes and methods to identify contact after entering the other world. You will learn these contents in the course two dayster! Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan nodded to himself. The arrangement of the skymend n was indeed thoughtful. It was almost as he had expected. They were the fifth batch of members who had participated in the skymend n. After entering the other side, if they met the members who had participated in the skymend n before, there would definitely be a way to identify each other. ¡°General, can I ask you a question? how did the spatial Rift leading to the other world be discovered?¡± Someone else asked. it¡¯s information provided by the Oracle! Oracle? Xia ping ¡®an and Yan duo looked at each other. Xia ping¡¯ an said,¡±sure enough.¡± After the three questions, no one spoke again. ¡°Any more questions?¡± General Zhang Yuzhong¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. Seeing that no one had any more questions, he nodded. if you have any more questions, you can ask your teacher in the next two days of sses. If there are no questions, I will take you on a tour of the BU Tian base! ...... Bu Tian base was veryrge, and it was a base built in the South Pole ording to the standard of the doomsday bunker. The entire base was built in the belly of the mountain under the cier. Outside was the ice-covered Antarctic continent, where snow and wind howled all year round. For one year, half of the year was pr night, and half of the year was pr day. The surrounding thousands of miles were basically no man¡¯snd. Other than penguins, seals, and a small number of Antarctic wolves, there were almost no other animals on the ground. The base could amodate more than 5000 people, and the core area of the base was the teleportation zone where the spatial Rift was located. The teleportation zone was heavily guarded and was usually not open to the public. It would only be opened during the heaven patching n. In addition to the transmission area, the base also had three major areas, namely the research area, the living area, and the supply nting area. The three areas were located in different underground levels. The research area was used to study all sorts of information about the other world. The living area was the living area for everyone in the base. Besides over 1000 elite soldiers, the rest were the researchers, producers, and Summoners of the base. The replenishment nting area was mainly the underground farm of the base, which was a vegetable greenhouse, which adopted the soil-less cultivation technique. In the other greenhouses, some chickens, ducks, pigs, and cows were raised to provide meat for the base. After touring the base, Xia Pingan could roughly guess what the doomsday bunker was like. The base was a collection of cutting-edge technology in energy, biology, safety, and many other aspects. It was not an exaggeration to say that if the surface waspletely upied by monsters, the humans living in the doomsday bunker would bepletely self-sufficient and would have no problem surviving for hundreds of years. After the tour of the base, everyone was assigned to a room. The group, who had been jolted on the ships and submarines along the way, could finally have a good rest. The wee dinner at night was Grand and lively, but not extravagant. The food and drinks at the dinner were all produced by the BU Tian base. Other than Xia Pingan and the others, there were also Summoners, officers, and many researchers at the base. At this banquet, the few female Summoners who hade with Xia Pingan and the others naturally became the main characters of the banquet, especially Jiang duo ¡®er. She was even more radiant. As soon as she entered the banquet venue, she became the center of attention. However, it was strange. Among those female Summoners, there was actually a woman named Ming run. She was also extremely beautiful and her looks wereparable to Jiang duo ¡®er¡¯s. However, that Ming run had always kept a low profile. She always felt cold and unapproachable. Xia Pingan had never seen that woman take the initiative to talk to anyone. On the ship, she basically stayed in her room and rarely came out. She had even missed tonight¡¯s dinner. ...... The next morning, the 54 people who arrived at the base were in a ssroom. They were full of curiosity as they weed their first ss. No one knew what the world on the other side of the spatial crack was like. Everyone wanted to know, because this was not only rted to the sess or failure of the mission, but also their life and death. The one giving the lesson was the base¡¯s chief researcher, Xue gang. He was a senior expert in his sixties who had personally participated in the ¡± heaven patching n ¡°, wandered to that world twice, and came back alive. He had also stayed in the base for more than 20 years. On this, there was probably no other living person who knew the world on the other side of the spatial Rift better than him. there might be gods in that world over there, haha. In the ssroom, the base¡¯s chief researcher¡¯s first sentence made the entire ssroom instantly quiet down. Chapter 156 156 Chapter 156 the path to godhood The ssroom was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. It was indeed shocking to hear such words from a professional researcher. ¡°I¡¯m a biologist and a naturalist. At the same time, I¡¯ve studied religion and anthropology. Because of enlightenment and metaphysics, I can identify the names and species of hundreds of thousands of living beings. I can alsoplete the gene editing of living beings in theb. I¡¯ve received the strictest and most scientific training. I believe that my understanding of life should be above most people. I can also be responsible for my words!¡± The chief researcher of the base pushed up his ck-rimmed sses and calmly nced at everyone in the ssroom. the reason why I added the word ¡®possibly¡¯ in front of God is also out of my respect for life and the unknown! In the world on the other side of the spatial Rift, all existences are unimaginable. Bing a god and bing a god are the highest goals of all Summoners in that world!¡± ¡°Teacher, what did you say? apotheosis? the highest pursuit of the summoners in that world is apotheosis?¡± Wu Zhan Feng could not help but ask. Apotheosized? Be a God? Even Xia Pingan felt a huge blow to his heart when he heard this, let alone the others. Yan duo licked his lips. Jiang duo ¡®er¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on the teacher. Her eyes shed. The eyes of many other people in the ssroom lit up, and their spirits were lifted. yes, you didn¡¯t hear it wrong. I didn¡¯t say it wrong either. Every piece of information you¡¯ve heard about that ce was exchanged with the lives and blood of the previous batches of personnel of the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯. This information is also top secret. Only those who participate in the¡¯ heaven patching n ¡®can get ess to it! teacher, what would it be like for a Summoner to be called a God-Queen? ¡± A Summoner immediately asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific state, but ording to some information, after the summoners there be gods, they have almost endless lifespans and are close to being immortal. At the same time, they have a powerful power that we can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Teacher, how do the summoners over there ascend?¡± Jiang duo ¡®er opened her red lips and asked. this is what I¡¯m going to talk about next. You¡¯re all Summoners. Do you feel that the ranking system of Summoners in our world is very chaotic? sometimes, it¡¯s hard to tell who is strong and who is weak. In our world, there are many ways to distinguish the ranks of Summoners. Some are divided by the number of realm beads that a person has fused with, another is divided by the amount of divine power, some are divided by the number of creatures summoned by the summoner, and some are divided by the origin realm. The two origin realm and the like are used to divide it. Each of these methods has its own logic, but each method also seems to have its own ws. Do you know why?¡± Everyone in the ssroom was thinking. because the cultivation system of Summoners in our world may not beplete! Xia ping ¡®an said. Everyone fixed their eyes on Xia ping¡¯ an at once. Xia ping ¡®an looked as calm as usual, ¡± our realm beads alle from the demons who invaded the space. However, those demons should not be the original source of the realm beads. Those realm beads could not be bred by those demons. They just happened to bring the realm beads to our world while those demons only brought a part of the things from that world. What we¡¯ve obtained isn¡¯t the entire power system of a Summoner!¡± The chief researcher of the base looked at Xia Pingan with admiration and nodded. that¡¯s right, you¡¯repletely right. It¡¯s precisely because the cultivation system of Summoners in our world is iplete and weck many key cultivation resources that there are so many differences and disputes about the division of Summoners ¡®sses and power system. In that world, the summoners¡¯ sses are strict and there is no dispute. The strongest power and existence in that world is God. That¡¯s the peak that Summoners pursue, and below God, Summoners are divided into ten levels!¡± The base¡¯s chief researcher turned around and pressed the slide button in his hand. An image appeared on theser disy in the ssroom. The name of the picture was ¡± Summoner¡¯s hierarchy. the picture used a pyramid structure to clearly show the hierarchy of Summoners. In the picture, the hierarchy of Summoners was clear at a nce. At the top of the pyramid were the tallest and biggest gods holding scepters. Below them were the smaller demigods holding scepters. Below the demigods, the summoners were ranked from the nine suns realm to the eight Suns realm. The one sun realm was at the bottom of the seven Suns realm. Below the one sun realm, there was arge group of people holding the pyramid. The ck group of people were reserve Summoners. There was a lot of information in this picture. Everyone took a look and firmly remembered the contents of the picture. many of you here are like me, at the two origin realm. I wonder what the levels of our two origin realm are ording to the summoners ¡®levels in that world? ¡± Yan duo asked. ording to the hierarchy of Summoners in that world, all of you here can only be regarded as the lowest level of reserve Summoners. You have not yet entered the origin realm! The chief researcher of the base said calmly. What? Yan duo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to be like this? The other people in the ssroom were also stunned. in that world, only those whose physical strength has reached the three elements realm, which means that the upper limit of divine power points in the secret mand is over 630 points, can be considered a one sun realm Summoner after being baptized in the one sun realm divine spring in that world and forming a sun in the secret mand. Our world doesn¡¯t have the one sun realm divine spring in that world, so no matter how much divine power you have formed, you are only a preparatory Summoner ording to the standards of that world. However, once one¡¯s divine power exceeds 840 points and hasn¡¯t been baptized in the one-sun realm divine spring, the one-sun realm divine spring will be useless to that person, and that person will forever lose the possibility of advancing to the one-sun realm. In the future, he will no longer be able to receive the baptism of other divine Springs. The path of Summoners will go astray, and the path of deification will be cut off. This is the reason why the ¡°heaven patching n¡± chose you, because you will have endless malleability over there. There¡¯s not much potential in the future, so it¡¯ll be useless.¡± This truth was simply too heart-wrenching. After all this time, it turned out that the cultivation system of Summoners in this world was iplete because of theck of conditions. Once the divine power of Summoners in this world exceeded 840 points and did not advance to the one sun realm, it was as bad as not enough. It was equivalent to winning an extra card in Mahjong. It was impossible to win the game even if you wanted to. Xia Pingan broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. He was d that he had not obtained many realm pearls before this. Otherwise, with his ability, if he had more realm pearls, his divine power would definitely exceed 840 points. If that happened, he would really regret it andpletely cut off the possibility of advancing on the path of a Summoner. ¡°Soaking in the one sun realm divine spring is a key step for a Summoner to advance to the one sun realm. Are there many benefits to soaking in that divine spring?¡± Yan duo continued to ask. ¡°That¡¯s right, the one sun realm divine spring in that world can allow you to be reborn, and it can also transform your secret mand, making it even more powerful. The ve soldiers you summon now definitely can¡¯t kill the demonic fire spiders, but I¡¯ve seen the summoner in that world kill a few demonic fire spiders with a single ve soldier,¡± A ve soldier could kill a demonic fire Spider? Everyone was shocked once again! how much divine power does the double sun realm require? besides the one sun realm divine spring, is there another double sun realm divine spring? ¡± in order to enter the double sun realm, the divine power in your secret mand must be increased by at least 840 points from the 630 points of the single sun realm. It must reach at least 1470 points to advance to the double sun realm. The divine power gained in the third Sun realm is 1050 points, and so on. It is the same all the way up to the nine Sun realm. Other than the divine spring in the single sun realm, there is a corresponding divine spring in every realm. Just the thought of the divine power points required to break through to the three suns realm was enough to make one dizzy, let alone the nine suns realm. ¡°Are there a lot of Summoners in that world? if there aren¡¯t many Summoners in that world, they shouldn¡¯t be able to support such a level.¡± One of the summoners asked. yes, there are many and they¡¯re very powerful. In that world, there¡¯s a profession called sagemaster. Sagemaster is also a Summoner, but they have a secret technique that allows them to help others fuse with certain realm beads when they¡¯re fusing with them. In that world, an ordinary person only needs to find a sagemaster who¡¯s proficient in fusing Foundation establishment realm beads. With the help of that sagemaster, he can fuse the three Foundation establishment realm beads with 100% sess rate! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that those sagemaster don¡¯t have the mystery of the boundary between realms?¡± One of the summoners asked. the sagemaster also has the barrier between worlds. Without the barrier, under the domino effect, the sagemaster profession¡¯s prerequisite would not exist. This is a paradox. The sagemaster must have used some kind of secret technique or secret technique that we can¡¯t imagine to help others sessfully fuse with the realm Pearl, ¡± Wu zhanfeng said with a frown and a serious expression. that¡¯s right, the sagemaster also has the mystery of the boundary between worlds. the chief researcher of the base nodded, ¡± different sagemaster has different types of world beads that can help others sessfully integrate. Some sagemaster has less, while others have more. As for the sagemaster¡¯s Secret technique, we still don¡¯t know what it is exactly. We only know that the sagemaster¡¯s Secret technique originated from a type of world bead called the sagemaster world bead, which is very rare. We¡¯ve never found a wisp in a monster¡¯s body.¡± in addition to the special profession of Sage master, there¡¯s also something called spiritual will crystal in that world. Spiritual will crystals are very precious. Different spiritual will crystals can allow people to sessfully integrate different realm beads. ¡°Did you bring back something from that world through the heavens patching n, such as spiritual energy crystals?¡± A Summoner asked. when we pass through the space crack, we can¡¯t bring anything with us except our own bodies, including the things in your integrated space equipment and the things in the Holy prose master¡¯s space warehouse. Wee naked and go naked. After hearing what the chief researcher said, all the men in the ssroom looked at Jiang duo ¡®er and the others. ahem, in that case, what if the girls encounter bad guys? can I apply to go with the girls to protect them? ¡± There was actually a thick-skinned guy who said these words with such righteousness. The atmosphere in the ssroom suddenly became strange, and a few female Summoners blushed. ¡°If there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t have eyes and thinks that we women are easy to bully, we¡¯ll just castrate him!¡± Jiang duo ¡®er said coldly. hoho, I¡¯m just joking, just joking, Yingluo, ¡± the guy who volunteered to ¡± protect girls ¡± just now said with a dry smile. when we go there, we¡¯ll split up into groups of men and women. The first few groups have already prepared their clothes over there, so don¡¯t worry! After hearing what the chief researcher said, the strange atmosphere in the ssroom slowly dissipated. Chapter 157 157 Thest night Cold water sprayed from his head. Xia Pingan raised his head and stood in the bathroom, allowing the cold water to drip down his body. Xia Pingan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t considered strong, and his muscles weren¡¯t as exaggerated as bodybuilders¡¯. However, the lines of his muscles were clearly defined, as if they were carved out of marble, full of a kind of charm that alternated between hard and soft. Under the cold water, the tattoo of atha on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back became more and more vivid. The water droplets could not only wash away the dust and sweat on the body, but it could also calm the mind and mindpletely. In the afternoon, Xia Pingan and the others hadpleted two days of study. Early the next morning, the 54 people who were participating in the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± would enter the spatial Rift in batches and head to that mysterious world. ording to the chief researcher of the base, the official name of the world on the other side of the space crack was yuanqiu. Yuanqiu was a strange name with an oriental charm. No one knew why that world was called yuanqiu. The two words ¡± yuanqiu ¡± were recorded in the ancient books of that world. The people of that world rarely used it themselves. For the people of that world, they preferred to call the ce they lived in a certain continent. Yuan Qiu was so big that even the first four batches of people who entered Yuan Qiu didn¡¯t know how big that world was. Yuan Qiu had Nine Continents that were discovered, and the area of each continent easily exceeded the total area of all the continents on earth. The summoners of Yuan Qiu could be gods. At the same time, that world was filled with all kinds of unimaginable creatures and monsters. Yuan Qiu did not have nuclear energy. For some reason, the entire Yuan Qiu could not use electricity. The first few batches of elites who entered yuanqiu, including some scientists and top engineers, had once envisioned bringing yuanqiu into the era of electricity and creating a technological Empire in that world. Then, they would use the power of technology to find and destroy The Dark Tower, but this n had undoubtedly failed. When a world could no longer use electricity, modern technology would no longer exist. Coal and steam were the mostmonly used energy in that world. Guns, gunpowder, cars and trains could be found in that world. The development level of Science and Technology in that world was almost equal to that of the first industrial revolution in this world. Summoners who wanted to be gods, there were all kinds of monsters, guns, steam engines, ships, and trains. That world felt a little magical. There were all kinds of family forces, religions that worshipped all kinds of gods, and countries, sects, and mercenary groups with all kinds of political bodies. The world was extremelyplicated. The summoners in that world not only had to face all kinds of magical creatures, but the wars and various struggles between humans were also unusually fierce. For people in this world, the space invasion and those magical beasts were the No. 1 enemies of all humans. However, it was different in that world. In that world, although races such as magical wolves, magical rats, magical fire spiders and other magical beasts were also hostile to humans, they were not as urgent as the survival of this world. In that world, the wars and contradictions between humans were fiercer, including those between religions, countries, ns and various other factors. They almost never stopped. ...... This might be Xia Pingan¡¯sst bath in this world. As Xia ping ¡®an washed his body with cold water, he went through all the information he had learned about the world in the past two days in his mind. The cold water droplets made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s thoughts exceptionally active. He categorized, summarized, and refined the information in his mind to find the most useful things for himself. This information was only part of yuanqiu world. It was the information collected from the previous ¡± heaven patching n ¡°. The impact of the first four rounds of the heaven patching n on that world was like a drop of water in the ocean. It did not cause any waves. Those who went to that world did not return. They either died or went missing. Xia ping ¡®an was very interested in the sagemaster of that world. ording to the chief researcher of the base, the sagemaster of that world was the highest-ranking existence among Summoners because he was able to cultivate Summoners and allow the summoners to sessfully integrate certain realm beads. He just didn¡¯t know what the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl looked like. If he could be the sagemaster, it would probably be of great help to thepletion of the heaven mending n. She had just finished her shower, dried her hair, and changed into a new set of clothes when the doorbell rang. Xia ping ¡®an opened the door and saw Yan duo also standing outside the door in high spirits.¡±How is it? are you ready?¡± Yan duo raised his eyebrows at Xia Pingan. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tonight was everyone¡¯sst night in this world, and they would be leaving early the next morning. So, the 54 Summoners from the country of fire gathered for thest time tonight to prepare for their ¡±st dinner. when they arrived there, they might not even have the chance to get together again. In the past two days, the details of the ¡± mending the heavens n ¡± had already been rified. This mission was apletely free mission. There were no small groups or team leaders. As long as they arrived, everyone would be free to do anything they wanted, except for the final mission of destroying The Dark Tower. Of course, if you want to work together with someone, you can. When Xia Pingan and Yan duo arrived at the small restaurant in the base, more than half of the 54 people had already arrived. The dining hall was filled with a soothing atmosphere. There were some drinks and cold dishes on the tables in the dining hall. Other than Xia Pingan and the others who were on the mission this time, no one else from the base was present. The atmosphere in the dining hall was rtively more free, but there was also some uneasiness and agitation. Everyone gathered in groups of twos and threes and chatted. haha, third brother, you¡¯re here too! seeing that Wu zhanfeng had arrived, Yan duo raised his voice and winked at Xia Pingan before walking over to Wu zhanfeng. Originally, Wu zhanfeng¡¯s back was facing them and he was picking up his food at the table. Hearing Yan duo¡¯s voice, Xia Pingan saw that Wu zhanfeng¡¯s shoulders had suddenly stiffened. Xia Pingan smiled and ignored Yan duo and Wu zhanfeng. Instead, he walked over to the group of people at the side. That group of people was discussing something. I think we should organize a treasure-hunting team when we get there. If we can find a cave, a secret treasure, or a mine of a secret spiritual crystal left by a high-level Summoner, our strength will be greatly improved. It will help us integrate into that world quickly and obtain the resources we need! The summoner who said this was called Li Yang. He had a round face and small eyes, and he was very active. Li Yang, don¡¯t joke around. There are 54 of us, and we¡¯re not even in the single sun realm. When we get there, we should develop ourselves first and live a normal life. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t attract any attention. If we really gather together to search for treasure, that¡¯s just courting death. It¡¯s best to wait until we adapt to the environment there before nning our next move. With the few of us there now, even if we find something good, it¡¯ll be difficult to hold it. We might even attract a fatal disaster! Someone in the group had just finished speaking when someone immediately raised a different opinion. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re weak that we need to be United when we get there!¡± Li Yang said, unconvinced. you only see the power of unity, but you don¡¯t see the risks. The 54 of us are 54 Tinders. If we are scattered, we may seem weaker, but we are more flexible and have more opportunities. To put it bluntly, even if a few of us die, the others will still be alive and can continue to search for opportunities to be stronger and continue to search for The Dark Tower. If something happens to us when we gather, the losses will be too great to make up for, no matter what others do. Anyway, when I get there, I¡¯ll definitely act alone!¡± I think it¡¯s the best choice to find a family or a sect to join in and use their strength to strengthen our search for The Dark Tower! Someone else said. ¡°If you join a family or a sect, you might just be cannon fodder!¡± After listening to everyone¡¯s conversation, Xia Pingan took a cup of snow plum wine, a specialty of the base, and went to a corner of the restaurant alone. He drank it quietly. He wondered how Xia Ning and old tu were doing. The situation in Yizhou should have improved. Before he left, Xia ping ¡®an thought of Xia Ning and old tu again. Xia Pingan shook his head andughed at himself. He always prided himself on being decisive and never sloppy, but at this time, he was still a little reluctant and had mixed feelings. The good thing was that the alcohol content was only a little over 10%, and the cold and fragrant snow plum wine could rx people¡¯s minds. When she was halfway through drinking, a fragrant wind blew beside her. Jiang duo ¡®er, who was wearing a purple dress, came to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s side with a ss of wine. ¡°How is it, what¡¯s the deal over there?¡± Jiang duo ¡®er held her wine ss and asked Xia Pingan. ¡°The situation over there is veryplicated. It¡¯s useless to say anything now. When we get there, we¡¯ll adapt to the situation!¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to tell me, or are you afraid that I¡¯ll miss you?¡± Jiang duo ¡®er¡¯s eyes flickered and she nced at Xia ping¡¯ an flirtatiously. Tonight¡¯s atmosphere was a little special. In just a short while, Xia Pingan saw Yan duo with his arm around Wu zhanfeng¡¯s shoulder. The two of them were already walking towards the other two beautiful female Summoners not far away. Those two female Summoners were calledng Xia and su Qingqing. They were very beautiful. Ming run still did not show up tonight, but everyone seemed to have gotten used to it. Xia Pingan retracted his gaze and looked at Jiang duo ¡®er. He smiled slightly. you¡¯ve already thought about what you want to do over there. There¡¯s no need to ask me. My choice is actually simr to yours. It¡¯s just a matter of fate. I¡¯ll make my choice when I get there, hehe. I understand. The power of an individual is indeed too small. I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate! Jiang duo ¡®er nodded and smiled. She clinked her ss with Xia Pingan¡¯s, took a sip of wine, and then left. There was indeed no need to say too much whenmunicating with smart people. Xia Pingan had just finished a ss of wine and was about to go get some cold food when he realized that the entire dining room was suddenly silent. He turned his head and saw Ming run, who was wearing a long white dress, walking into the dining room like a bright moon. Her whole body was shining with a clear light. No one had expected Ming run toe tonight, so the dining room fell into a brief silence. Ming run¡¯s gaze swept across the restaurant before she walked over to Xia Pingan and said something that no one had expected. when we get there, I need a malepanion. It would be best if he could be my husband. Can you be that person? ¡± The entire restaurant fell silent. In this situation, a Summoner¡¯s hand trembled in shock, and the ss fell to the ground with a crisp sound. To be honest, this was the first time Xia Pingan had seen Ming run talk to someone else. Moreover, the moment he spoke, it was difficult for people to resist. Such a beautiful woman had actuallye to look for her husband, and she was looking for her. Xia ping ¡®an wanted to confirm whether Ming run was joking with him or not, but when he looked into her beautiful eyes, all he saw was calmness and seriousness. In those eyes, there was not a single hint of ridicule. Chapter 158 158 Chapter 158 teleportation ¡°PU PU PU ...¡± Yan duo couldn¡¯t help but spit out the wine in his mouth onto Wu Zhan Feng¡¯s face. Yan duo turned his head and stared at the ce where Xia Pingan was. The expression on his face couldn¡¯t be described with the word ¡°shock.¡± Wu zhanfeng, whose face had been sprayed with wine, also seemed to have forgotten about it as he looked at Xia Pingan in shock. In an instant, the restaurant was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The people who had been chit-chatting earlier all stopped. Everyone turned their heads and looked at where Xia Pingan and Ming run were. Yan duo was also very surprised in his heart-what was this for? The first thing that Ming run, who had an otherworldly temperament, said in public was to express her love for Xia ping ¡®an? Standing at Yan duo¡¯s position and looking at Ming run and Xia ping ¡®an, he could see Ming run¡¯s beautiful figure. Ming run¡¯s gorgeous long dress trailed to the ground, like the bright moonlight shining on the ground. Ming run, who was wearing high heels, did not lose out to Xia Pingan at all. She was even slightly taller. Her beautiful side profile and her long ck hair were all breathtaking. What am Icking in? After the surprise, Yan duo¡¯s heart was filled with inexplicable grief and indignation. Xia Pingan never flirted with girls. He had never interacted with Ming run before, so why were these girls all trying to get close to Xia Pingan? Did Xia Pingan awaken some kind of ability to bewitch women that he didn¡¯t tell me? And then, Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything and just left the restaurant with Ming run. Did Yingluo go to the nuptial chamber? Xia Pingan, you beast! Yan duo¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts. He then saw Wu zhanfeng wiping the wine off his face and staring at him. Xia Pingan and Ming run left the restaurant. The others were naturally too embarrassed to chase after them, but fortunately, the two of them did not seem to have gone too far. They could see them from the restaurant. Separated by the ss wall of the restaurant, Xia Pingan brought Ming run to the garden outside the restaurant. From here, they could still see the two of them. Xia ping ¡®an and Ming run exchanged a few words. After the two of them exchanged a few words, Ming run smiled and left, leaving Xia ping¡¯ an alone as he returned to the restaurant. Yan duo immediately couldn¡¯t help but lean over and ask in a low voice, ¡± you and Ming run knew each other long ago? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking for the first time today!¡± Xia Pingan shrugged. ¡°Then how did she do it?¡± ¡°That girl is a little special, different from the rest!¡± ¡°What¡¯s special?¡± ¡°I promised to keep her secret!¡± Yan duoughed evilly and winked at Xia ping ¡®an. He looked like he was asking for a beating, ¡± you didn¡¯t agree to her, did you? ¡± ¡°Agree to what?¡± uh, Yingluo is that Yingluo who became her husband? ¡± ¡°I promised her that we could be friends in the future!¡± ¡°Just like this?¡± Yan duo seemed to be in disbelief as he watched the gossip fly away. ¡°What else?¡± Although the two of them were talking in the restaurant, the people around them had their ears perked up and heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect that at The Last Banquet before he left, Ming run would make a stunning appearance and almost create a small ¡± scandal ¡± that would make people¡¯s eyes pop out. This was interesting. What was so special about Ming run? Why would a woman like her look at Xia ping ¡®an in a different light? Many people had the same question in their hearts. However, since Xia Pingan did not say anything, everyone could only keep this small question in their hearts. Only Jiang duo ¡®er¡¯s gaze at Xia ping¡¯ an was brighter and deeper. Of all the people present, only Jiang duo ¡®er could roughly guess what was going on. Jiang duo¡¯ er also knew why Ming run was usually cold to others and didn¡¯t like to interact with others. That was because Ming run had awakened an extremely powerful mind-reading ability. For such a beautiful woman with such abilities, it was an extremely painful thing for Ming run to be in contact with someone. Ming run was very clear on what men and women thought when they saw her. Hence, Ming run would rather be alone most of the time. To her, being alone was a special ¡± mysophobia. this ability and the habit of being alone for a long time also made Ming run¡¯s behavior very different. However, Ming run had actually handed her over to Xia ping ¡®an without any worry. This was still beyond Jiang duo¡¯ er¡¯s expectations. Unless ... In Ming run¡¯s eyes, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was ¡± very clean ¡°, so clean that Ming run could rest assured and hand herself over to him. Today¡¯s banquet finally came to an end. For the 54 people who participated in the heaven patching n, many of them had found their ¡± teammates ¡± tonight. Even if they did not find their ¡± teammates ¡°, they had a deeper understanding of each other. ...... Early the next morning, after a night¡¯s rest, the 54 of them, including Xia Pingan, came to the base¡¯s spatial teleportation area for the first time. The teleportation zone was located at the bottom of the base and was heavily guarded. To enter the teleportation zone, one had to pass through several security gates. General Zhang Yuzhong personally led the group into the huge round room where the spatial Rift that could lead to the other world was. In the center of the room, there were two huge metal rings over 2 m above the ground. In the middle of the two metal rings, there was a 20-m higher round space crack which was giving out milky white light. That spatial Rift was different from all the spatial rifts that Xia Pingan had seen before. The spatial Rift in front of him was like a kaleidoscope that bullied people¡¯s eyes. White light and fog rolled inside. From different angles, the spatial Rift gave people apletely different feeling. In some people¡¯s eyes, the space crack was rolling outward as if it was going to spit something out at any time; in some people¡¯s eyes, the space crack was shrinking as if it was going to devour something at any time. This ce was heavily guarded. The entire building was like a huge metal ball that could be closed at any time. Arge group of soldiers and Summoners were stationed here. At the same time, a group of researchers and scientists in white coats were busy in the surrounding rooms. reporting to the general. The spatial Rift is normal. We can teleport at any time! A scientist in a white coat and sses came over and reported to Zhang Yuzhong. Zhang Yuzhong nodded and looked at the 54 students. He said calmly, ¡± the situation at the spatial Rift is normal. The women will go first! Eight female Summoners, including Jiang duo ¡®er and Ming run, walked out from the group and stood in front of the spatial Rift. salute! at Zhang Yuzhong¡¯smand, all the soldiers present gave them a solemn military salute. Although the eight female Summoners were women, their actions at this moment were full of righteousness and were not afraid of death. They had a heroic spirit that was not inferior to a man¡¯s. The eight women didn¡¯t hesitate at all. They stepped into the spatial crack and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia ping ¡®an and the others were waiting patiently below! ording to the base, the other side of the spatial Rift was a cave on a huge deserted ind. The deserted ind was located in the open sea Southwest of wood Wyrm continent, one of the nine Continents of yuanqiu world. It was more than three hundred miles away from the coast. There were a few small ns ¡®forces near the coast and a prosperous port city. As long as one reached the deserted ind, one could use the trees on the ind to build boats and rafts to leave. Of course, if one was confident about his own swimming ability, he could try to swim there directly. More than 300 miles was not far. Besides sharks and sea snakes, there were no powerful sea monsters in the sea near the deserted ind. The first few batches of people who had entered had already built the cave on the ind and turned it into a secret stronghold. They had left many things in the cave, such as clothes and some other belongings. Jiang duo ¡®er and the others were not in any danger when they went to the cave. After waiting for a full two hours, Zhang Yuzhong finally spoke again. He nodded at Xia Pingan and the others, ¡± you can go over now, Yingluo. Xia Pingan and the others also walked to the front of the spatial Rift on the high tform. The 46 men were like 46 members of the Suicide Squad. salute! general Zhang Yuzhong and the soldiers present saluted Xia Pingan and the others again. After taking onest look at the base, Xia Pingan was the first to walk into the spatial Rift. The others also walked into the spatial Rift one by one. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ...... Zhang Yuzhong watched as Xia ping ¡®an and the others left. His lips were tightly pursed, and there was respect in his eyes, but there was also a trace of pain and pity that others could not detect. These 54 people were the elites of the country of fire¡¯s younger generation of Summoners. This time, these 54 people would most likely die. Even if they were to survive, they might not be able toe back. However, for the sake of the country, to end the catastrophe brought about by the invasion of the realm, there must be sacrifices. They were the ones who had to sacrifice themselves. Zhang Yuzhong stood in front of the spatial crack, looking at the ever-changing spatial crack. His body was as straight as a stone pir, and he didn¡¯t move for a long time. A few minutester, the spatial Rift that was shing with a milky-white light seemed to show some abnormalities. The white light inside began to fluctuate irregrly, and a trace of red light faintly seeped out of the spatial Rift. Zhang Yuzhong¡¯s expression changed slightly as this situation had never urred before. All the staff in the teleportation zone became nervous. The Warriors had already entered their respectivebat positions, and the summoners were ready to cast their spells. The muzzles of several electromaic cannons sliding on the dome of the entire teleportation space were already aimed at the spatial Rift. This spatial Rift was two-way, and something mighte out from there. reporting, general. We have detected a spatial turbulence that has caused interference with the stability of the spatial Rift. the scientist in the white coat and sses ran over, his head covered in sweat. Spatial turbulence, not a spatial invasion, is this still okay? The spatial turbulencested for two minutes and then disappeared. Everything was normal in the spatial Rift. Zhang Yuzhong heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 159 159 An ident After entering the spatial Rift, Xia Pingan felt as if he was flying in a weightless tunnel. Lights and shadows floated around him, and all kinds of colorful lights were flying around him like a Neb. The clothes that she had been wearing were like sand in the running water, slowly disappearing. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan felt that there was no longer an inch of clothing left on her body. As expected, he couldn¡¯t bring anything else with him when he entered the spatial Rift. After Xia Pingan entered the space crack, even the small amount of ammunition and two sets of clothes that Xia Pingan had put in his space warehouse were ¡± squeezed ¡± out of the secret space warehouse of the mand like toothpaste being stepped out by an elephant¡¯s foot. In front of Xia Pingan, they gradually turned into quicksand and dissipated. He didn¡¯t lose many things. Xia Pingan only used them to test if he was an ¡± exception ¡°. As it turned out, he was no exception when he passed through the spatial Rift. Yan duo, Wu zhanfeng, and the others followed him into the spatial crack. However, Xia Pingan looked around but couldn¡¯t see anyone else. A few minutes after entering the spatial Rift, Xia Pingan felt a red light pouring into the spatial Rift. Then, the Neb that had been spinning in front of him before began to be chaotic. The entire spatial Rift seemed to be shaking and twisting, making him feel dizzy and see stars. His brain seemed to be shaking out. He was like a Fallen Leaf in a storm, no longer as stable as he had been before. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. BOOM! Xia ping ¡®an felt like a cannonball as she was spat out by the spatial Rift. She fell to the ground and was suddenly dizzy. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move at all as hey on the ground. After a full two to three minutes, Xia Pingan felt the terrifying dizziness in his head and the stars in his eyes slowly disappear. His entire person slowly recovered. The soil beneath him was a little soft, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was pressed against the ground. He could smell the scent of the soil with his nose. The smell had the unique wild smell of primitive fertility that was unique to the soil of the mountain forest. It was the smell of soil and fallen leaves that could only co-exist for countless years. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s spirit was immediately lifted. Wasn¡¯t there a cave on the other side of the spatial Rift? the smell he smelled was not right. Xia Pingan slowly opened his eyes. The surrounding light was a little dim, and as far as he could see, there was a huge pine tree. The trunk of the pine tree was right in front of his head. The trunk of the big tree was almost as thick as a house, and it waspletely possible to open a tunnel in the trunk. This ce was not a cave! There couldn¡¯t be a tree in the cave! Xia Pingan¡¯s face changed, and he waspletely awake. He got up, half-squatted on the ground, and looked around with alert eyes. This was indeed not a cave. There were huge pine trees with terrifyingly thick trunks all around. There was ayer of clouds in the sky. Behind the hazy clouds, there were two moons, one big and one small. The Big Moon was half-circle, while the small one was a sickle-like Crescent. The moonlight prated through the clouds and covered the surrounding woods. There was a thinyer of mist in the woods, and the air in the woods carried a wisp of the chill before dawn. How could it be here! Thinking of the red light that had surged through the spatial Rift, Xia Pingan suddenly understood that something must have gone wrong during the teleportation. However, what was this ce? Was he still on the mountain of the deserted ind? Xia ping ¡®an used his long-distance vision ability to look around from the sky. This was not a deserted ind. Within a hundred miles, there was only a forest and wilderness. The vegetation in the forest was unusually tall, and there was no sea in sight. However, he saw a River a few miles away. In the forest, there were a few small viges scattered around. It was impossible for it to be on a deserted ind. However, what was this ce? Xia ping ¡®an could only try to catch her at a loss. ¡®Wait, it¡¯s too quiet in the woods. The sounds of birds and insects seem to have disappeared. Something¡¯s wrong.¡¯ Xia ping ¡®an immediately reacted. He sniffed carefully and discovered that there was a murderous bloody smell floating in the surrounding air. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked around, quickly found some leaves, grass, and vines, and wrapped them around his body to hide his embarrassment. He had be a Youchao-Shi again. After making the most primitive clothes and putting them on, Xia Pingan summoned the ck Dragon. He asked the ck Dragon to take him and quietly sneaked toward the ce with the smell of blood. ...... After walking for two kilometers in the forest, Xia Pingan finally found the source of the bloody smell. In a Valley covered with rocks, there were over 100 corpses. The fresh blood of those corpses made the air of this Valley smelt like that of ughterhouses. After using his long-distance vision to make sure there was no danger, Xia Pingan entered the valley. The corpses in the valley were all humans. They were all dressed in different clothes. There were men and women, but most of them were men. There were some weapons and a small number of guns scattered around. The surrounding ground and trees were in a mess. An intense battle seemed to have taken ce here. Xia ping ¡®an saw that there were many terrifyingrge pits left on the ground of the valley, as if they had been bombarded by heavy artillery. There were alsorge patches of ck stones and icicles stuck in the ground that had notpletely melted. These were all traces left behind by the casting of spells. The valley was filled with a thick aura of divine power. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled when he took a closer look at the corpses. Many of the corpses were Summoners, and they were powerful Summoners of the first or second Sun realm. Beforeing here, Xia Pingan had heard from the base¡¯s chief researcher that some Summoners in this world liked to wear a golden forehead ornament on their foreheads after officially entering the Yiyang realm, which meant that they had be a Summoner. A one sun realm Summoner would have one sun on their forehead ornament, and a two sun realm Summoner would have two suns on their forehead ornament, and so on. Of course, not all Summoners would like to wear such an essory on their body, but those who wore it were definitely Summoners. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the corpses and saw that there were more than a dozen Summoners at the first and second Sun realm. On some of the charred corpses, two suns could be clearly seen on the yellow coin ornament on the forehead of the corpse. What the hell is going on here? Xia Pingan had seen a lot of corpses, but the sight of so many Summoners ¡®corpses as soon as he arrived still gave him a strong shock. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what had happened here, but he knew that if he were to stay here, he could be one of those corpses on the ground if he wasn¡¯t careful. After making sure that there was nothing unusual in the surroundings, Xia Pingan mustered his courage and approached the corpses. After a quick scan of the valley, Xia ping ¡®an found the male corpse not far from him, lying in a pile of rocks. The male corpse was as tall as Zhang tie. There was a pitch-ck wound on his forehead. There was no blood around the wound. Additionally, his head was covered with ayer of frost. In ck clothes, he wore a leather belt around his waist and shoulders. He was holding a broken long sword in one hand. The leather belt on his shoulder was even inserted with yellow bullets. His widely opened eyes were full of fear. brother, I don¡¯t know your name, but your clothes are useless now. They still look clean. Let me borrow them to wear. Xia Pingan came to the side of the corpse, sped his hands together, and muttered to himself. Then, he began to take off the clothes on the corpse. It didn¡¯t matter if the clothes were from a dead person or not, it was still better than his current leaf outfit. His current leaf outfit could only cover his face and couldn¡¯t meet anyone, let alone travel far. Xia Pingan took off the clothes from the corpse and quickly put them on. At this time, he couldn¡¯t care so much. The boots on the corpse were simr to the ones on Xia Pingan¡¯s feet, so Xia Pingan did not hold back. In the end, other than the smelly socks and underwear on the body, Xia Pingan had almost stripped the body naked. After putting on her clothes, pants, and boots, and fastening her belt, Xia Pingan felt much better. She finally looked like a human. At least, her butt didn¡¯t have to be blown by the wind. Other than the clothes and weapons, the body seemed to have been searched, and there was nothing too precious. Xia ping ¡®an then checked the bodies next to her. It was the same. Those bodies had been searched and there was nothing good on them. Just because there was nothing good did not mean that there was nothing. Looking at the weapons on the ground, as well as the Golden forehead ornaments on the summoners ¡®foreheads, and thinking about how penniless she was now, Xia Pingan decided to go all out. She immediately made a big sweep and threw everything that could still be used into her space warehouse. He got dozens of swords and guns, as well as a few gold jewelry. After doing all this, Xia Pingan cast out his own Requiem g and performed a Requiem ceremony on the corpses in the valley, ferrying their souls. ¡°I¡¯ve taken your things, so I¡¯ll send you on your way safely. We¡¯re even now!¡± After the Requiem ritual was over, Xia Pingan was about to leave when he realized that an old man in a long green robe and a few young men in gorgeous armor had already appeared on a huge rock behind him. The young men and women standing beside the old man were all looking at Xia ping ¡®an with cold eyes. He didn¡¯t even know when these people had arrived. Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Chapter 160 160 The secret treasure The old man in green robe had an aquiline nose and sharp eyes. His Qi was as powerful as a Thunder. Being stared at by the old man, Xia Pingan felt his heart beating like a drum and sweat like pulp. He was under Great Terror and pressure. There were 4 young men on the sides of the old man, 2 male and 2 female. They were about 20 ¨C 30 years old. With steady and heroic Qi, they were all watching Zhang tie with judgmental and icy eyes. The four young men were all wearing armor, and the shape of the armor was somewhat familiar to Xia Pingan. The armor they were wearing had a shoulder-length and drooping edge. The rod and the body of the armor were in the shape of fish scales, while the drooping edge and shoulder were square-shaped, square-shaped, and had a square cor. Thepels were on the right shoulder and under the side of the armpits, which were fastened with three groups of buckles. The four people¡¯s armor were all decorated with gold and silver. Diamond-shaped gold and silver pieces were attached to the chest, back, and lower part of the armor to form a pattern. The armor tes without gold and silver tes were woven into two ovepping diamond-shaped decorations with red ribbons. Apart from the armor, the four of them each wore a scale-shaped iron helmet, making them look majestic. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, the armors worn by the four young men were the typical style of the Han Dynasty. However, the armors were probably custom-made by the four of them, and they were of different lengths and sizes. There was also a trace of divine power on the armors, and there was a faint light shining from the armors-the armors seemed to be a magic weapon. is this guy so poor that he¡¯s gone crazy? he actually dares to stare at our magic armors. He¡¯s just a nobody who hasn¡¯t even reached the one sun realm. Is he trying to steal our magic armors? ¡± A tall and strong young man with a dark face standing on the left side of the green-robed old man coldly nced at Xia Pingan. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a hint of a mocking smile. He licked his lips with eagerness, ¡± elder Lu, this guy in the pine in is probably in cahoots with those bandits who have their eyes on the secret treasure. He¡¯s not a good person. Let me kill him! As he spoke, the young man took a step forward. The divine power in his body suddenly surged, making Xia ping ¡®an feel a great sense of danger and the smell of death. Xia ping ¡®an stood still with his head held high and chest out. There was no fear on his face. He had already sensed that he would not be able to escape once the other party made a move. However, Xia ping¡¯ an did not give up the opportunity tomunicate with the other party. He knew that at such a time, he could not show any fear or try to escape. If he did not handle the situation well, he might trigger the other party¡¯s attack. Just look at the corpses on the ground. Even the people of the one sun realm and two sun realm had been ughtered here, not to mention himself. He would really be finished. I don¡¯t even know you, but you want to kill me the moment you see me. You don¡¯t care about human life at all. How can you be good people? ¡± Xia Pingan retorted. ¡°You still dare to be so stubborn?¡± the ck-faced young man¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. He took a step forward and was about to attack. hold on, Lao Ai. the old man in the green robe slowly opened his mouth and gently raised his hand. The ck-faced young man immediately gave up. He lowered his hand and took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The old man asked. I¡¯m Xia Pingan! Xia ping ¡®an said calmly. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a strong intuition that he couldn¡¯t lie at this time. If he did, it would be terrible. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The old man continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here either. When I woke up just now, I was in the forest over there. I was naked and had nothing on me. I sensed the smell of blood, so I came over to take a look. Then I found these corpses. I had no clothes or anything on me, so I borrowed them. I didn¡¯t take them for free. I took their things and helped them calm their souls. Then we¡¯re even.¡± Xia ping ¡®an said loudly with a calm expression. Although he had hidden some important information in his words, not a single word was false. Everything he said was true. Xia ping¡¯ an just didn¡¯t say how he had arrived here. could it be that this person was robbed by someone under the soulless spell? even his clothes have been stripped clean, ¡± the woman on the right side of the old man looked at Xia ping ¡®an and said softly. little sister Qing, it¡¯s possible. You see, he even wants the scrap metal on the ground. As long as it can be sold for money, he won¡¯t let go of anything. I guess he¡¯s really poor. Now, people from all walks of life have gathered in the pine in, ¡± another man said. After listening to Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the old man in the green robe looked at Xia Pingan with a slightly gentler gaze. The pressure on Xia Pingan¡¯s body suddenly reduced by a lot. ¡°You were the one who summoned that dog?¡± The green-robed elder pointed at the ck Dragon not far away. Xia Pingan looked at the ck Dragon and realized that it was just a few dozen meters away. There was a ck mist on the ck Dragon¡¯s body, which wrapped around it. The ck Dragon did not move at all, as if it was fixed in ce. No wonder the ck Dragon didn¡¯t react just now. It had been restrained by a secret technique. Xia Pingan nodded. the wansong in is the Tang family¡¯s territory. Outsiders are forbidden from entering. You¡¯ve broken thews of the Tang family by barging into the wansong in, Lao Ai, ¡± the old man in the green robe said as he looked at the ck-faced young man who had just spoken and wanted to end Xia Pingan. Tang Long, take this man back to Dawan city and hand him over to the criminalw Hall to be punished. ¡°Yes!¡± When the dark-faced man named Tang Long heard this, he pointed at Xia Pingan without saying a word. A ck rope appeared out of thin air and flew towards Xia Pingan. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was tied up tightly. As soon as the rope was tied, Xia ping ¡®an felt that not only could she not move her body, but even the divine power in the secret mand had been confined. The methods of the summoners in this world were indeed unimaginably powerful. Although he was tied up, Xia ping ¡®an heaved a sigh of relief. These people wanted to bring him back to Dawan city, so they wouldn¡¯t kill him. He could just slowly deal with them. As soon as Xia Pingan was tied up, a brilliant seven-colored light suddenly burst out from the sky in the East, more than 100 miles away. It was too dazzling. Xia ping ¡®an looked over and saw a Golden Door appear in the seven-colored light. The door suddenly opened, and a figure came out of the door and flew directly in his direction. Yes, it was flying over. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power was restricted, but his long-distance vision was still there. Through his vision, he saw the figure flying over. It was a big man with a face full of beard and a huge wine gourd on his back. Two more people pushed open the Golden Gate in the void and followed closely behind the big man with a full beard. Damn, it¡¯s also flying. Xia Pingan almost wanted to rub his eyes. The three figures directly broke through the sky like three long rainbows as fast as lightning bolts. In the blink of an eye, they had been in the sky. Lu chano, stop him. Even the hollow secret treasure has been taken away by him. an exasperated voice came from the sky in the distance. It was as loud as Thunder. Even Xia Pingan could hear it. After hearing this voice, the green-robed old man on the stone flew off at once. With a casual wave, two powerful sword immortal-like summoned creatures appeared on his sides while giving out red light all over. The two summoned sword Immortals flew across the void on their long swords and charged at the tough man with whiskers. hahaha, the one with moral integrity should own the space secret item. The entrance of the secret item just happened to appear in the wansong in. It has nothing to do with your Tang n. Your Tang n is not able to upy such a treasure. Grandpa will take it. If you have the ability,e and bite grandpa¡¯s butt! the tough man with a full beard said. The moment he let go of his hand, Xia Pingan had seen him spraying shells all over the sky. Yes, it was a shell! The shell shattered at once in the air and turned into a 100-M long grim Bone Dragon covered with rolling ck mist. herwyrm summoning Pixiu! the few young men in armor in front of Xia Pingan eximed in surprise, and their expressions changed. The bone dragon in the sky opened its mouth, and a strong wind whistled, swallowing the two sword Immortals who were charging at it. In the next second, the bone dragon opened its mouth, and the sky within a radius of 100 miles was suddenly filled with dark clouds, which even covered the moon. A few loud rumbling sounds came from the ck clouds, like thunder. A momentter, the ck mist in the sky dispersed, and the bone dragon and the hairy-bearded man had disappeared. Three figures descended from the sky. Elder Lunded on the ground and staggered. The other two fell to the ground and did not stand very firmly. One of them even spat out a small mouthful of blood. The three men¡¯s faces were livid. Xia ping ¡®an, on the other hand, was dumbfounded, especially when the burly man had summoned the abyss Dragon just now. The power he had disyed was indescribable. This was the power of a powerful Summoner! I¡¯ve never seen or heard of it before. Chapter 161 161 Dawan city Of the two people whonded behind him, one was wearing a ck robe and the other was wearing a blue robe. Both of them had silver hair. The one in ck robe was emaciated. His skin was as dry as a withered tree and his hands were as firm as chicken ws. He coughed and spurted out blood. When he coughed, his body under the ck robe quivered like a withered tree trunk that would break at any time. The old man in the blue robe had a round face, small eyes, and a slightly chubby figure. His injuries were not too serious. ¡°Who is this bearded man?¡± The old man in the ck robe coughed and bent over. Red blood dripped from the gaps of his fingers that were covering his mouth. When he turned his face and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with his bloodshot eyes, Xia ping¡¯ an felt goosebumps all over his body. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t look at the old man. He lowered his head in silence. The look he had given him just now made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He felt that the old man¡¯s eyes were too fierce. elder Tang, this man is the one who entered wansong in tonight to fish in troubled waters. I¡¯m going to send him to the criminalw Hall to deal with Qianqian, ¡± elder Lu said. The old man called elder Tang sized Xia Pingan up again and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go back to Xuanji city to report to the family head, Xuanji. after saying this, the old man in the ck robe rose into the air and instantly disappeared in the northeast direction. I¡¯ll go back with elder Tang. I¡¯ll leave the rest of the teams to you, elder Lu, ¡± the elder in the blue robe said. Then, he suddenly rose into the air and flew towards the northeast. Elder Lu¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal after the two men left. He nced at Xia ping ¡®an and said to the four young men, ¡± escort him back to Dawan city first. I¡¯ll patrol around here again in case anyone takes the opportunity to cause trouble and affect the Tang n¡¯s reputation. as elder Lu spoke, he waved his sleeve and a string of mes flew out from his side andnded on the corpses in the valley. Those corpses burned up at once and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Then, elder Lu also left in another direction. Xia ping ¡®an had been using his long-distance vision ability to observe the situation in the surrounding forest. When the seven-colored light and the Golden Door appeared in the sky just now, there was indeed some strange movement in the surrounding forest. He could feel more than one divine power aura rapidly approaching the ce where the seven-colored light appeared. However, after the battle, the seven-colored light and the portal in the sky disappeared while the immortal power Qis in the nearby woods also dispersed. let¡¯s go too, Yingluo. the dark-faced young man named Tang Long grabbed Xia Pingan and carried him on his shoulder. After saying a few words to the others, the four of them did not stay in the valley for long. They carried Xia Pingan and rushed northeast. Although the four people couldn¡¯t fly, their running speed was also unbelievably fast. It was like they knew The Legendary Lightness skill. They could fly over roofs, vault over walls, cross mountains and waded over rivers. With one step, they could move over 10 m. As fast as lightning, they crossed over 7 ¨C 8 m high cliff and 10-m wide chasms and rivers. That speed was at least twice as fast as Xia Pingan¡¯s current maximum running speed. The most amazing thing was that the four of them, two men and two women, didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s weight was not light, but being carried by the ck-faced young man did not affect his speed at all. After running for over 1 hour in the woods with tall pine trees everywhere, the sky gradually brightened up as a red sun jumped out of the horizon in the East. Xia ping ¡®an was being carried and couldn¡¯t move at all. There was only a strong wind blowing against his face, and asionally, branches and leaves would fly over his head and face. After being carried and running for more than an hour, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hair was disheveled and he looked pitiful. cough, cough. Can you tell me which continent and region this Dawan city is from? ¡± Xia Pingan, who was being carried by someone, asked. ¡°You came to our Tang family¡¯s wansong in in Dawan city to look for treasure. Since you don¡¯t know where Dawan city is, why don¡¯t you go there?¡± Tang Long, who was carrying Xia ping ¡®an, asked. I didn¡¯t mean to offend the Tang family. My mind is nk now. I can¡¯t remember anything except my name. I¡¯ve even forgotten where I came from, Yingluo. Xia Pingan sighed. that¡¯s the result of losing your soul. After losing your soul, you will forget many things. It¡¯s said that in some serious cases, after losing your soul, you will be an idiot. You will be as smart as 7 ¨C 8-year-old kids. You¡¯re lucky that you can still remember your own name, ¡± a woman said. this guy is indeed lucky. So many people have died in the wansong in these days, and so many people died before even touching the door of the void secret treasure. It¡¯s already good enough that he¡¯s still alive. Actually, I hate you Summoners the most. You¡¯re not capable enough, but you always want to get some secret treasures and secret treasures to reach the sky in one step. If there are any benefits, do you think it¡¯s your turn to do so? isn¡¯t it better to be apprenticed to a master and cultivate? ¡± Another man said. The other woman sighed and looked at Xia ping ¡®an sympathetically. remember, this is the southern region of the Golden Moon continent! Xia Pingan was shocked to hear this answer. This ce wasn¡¯t the wood Wyrm continent. He had inexplicably run to the Golden Moon continent. The distance between the Golden Moon continent and the wood Wyrm continent was more than hundreds of millions of miles. The first few batches of people who had participated in the ¡± heaven mending n ¡± didn¡¯t seem to have set foot in the Golden Moon continent. He wondered how Yan duo and the others were doing. I wonder when we¡¯ll meet again? Xia Pingan was silent. At this point, she could only rely on herself. ...... At noon, a huge city on the ins appeared in front of Xia Pingan. It was a city with a bizarre style. From afar, Zhang tie could see the tall chimneys in the surrounding factories. Besides, what was more eye-catching than those chimneys were high spires. Around the tall spires, there were all kinds of buildings. In this world, all Summoners with status and strength would build their own Summoner¡¯s Tower. The summoner¡¯s Tower had be one of the symbols of Summoners. This was something that Xia Pingan had known about before. Seeing so many Summoner¡¯s towers in a city with his own eyes was still a shocking feeling. The sky in this world was very blue. Even though there were tall chimneys. Under the blue sky and white clouds, some airships were still floating in the sky. That scene was filled with a strange beauty. What made Xia Pingan even more surprised was that he saw a Grasshopper. They were huge grasshoppers that were three to four meters long. Some of them were green, while others were yellow or brown. There were reins on their heads and saddle-like seats on their backs. Many people were riding on the grasshoppers. Those grasshoppers ran on the ground as if they were flying. They would even jump up from time to time and jump dozens of meters into the air. After spreading their wings, they would glide for hundreds of meters in the air,nd on the ground, and then fly up again. Their speed was even faster than driving a car. Additionally, they could adapt to any terrain. When they encountered the river that was tens of meters wide, the grasshoppers did not cross the bridge. Instead, they jumped up from the ground and flew over. Those people were riding on the back of the grasshoppers as if they were riding on horses. They were holding the reins with a calm look. Only one person could sit on the three-meter-long grasshoppers, while the four-meter-long and five-meter-long grasshoppers could even fit two people. There were also grasshoppers walking on the ground obediently without jumping or jumping. They were pulling a carriage behind them, and the carriage was filled with all kinds of vegetables and fruits. The person riding the grasshopper was wearing a straw hat and dressed casually like a farmer. Therefore, most of the people in Dawan city would take grasshoppers as their mode of transportation. Other than the grasshoppers, there were almost no four-wheeled cars on the road. In addition to the grasshoppers, there were also huge dragonflies in the sky. The dragonflies buzzed like helicopters as they flew across the sky. Almost all of the dragonflies had people on their backs. There were no city walls in this city. In the center of the city, there was a huge group of castles. On the city wall at the entrance of the castle, there was a huge ¡± Tang ¡± character, which waspletely consistent with the character of the country of fire. The four disciples of the Tang family led Xia ping ¡®an through the city. Xia ping¡¯ an looked at the houses, buildings, grasshoppers, dragonflies, and other things in the city, which dazzled Xia ping ¡®an. There were factories, schools, and shops in the city. Xia ping ¡®an even saw a noisy and bustling market. There were people quarreling in the market, and they were quarreling until their faces and ears were red. The policemen on the street were blowing their whistles to direct the traffic. Some of them were chasing after thieves, who were running around in the crowd on the street. In the blink of an eye, they had entered the small alleys. The city was full of life. If you didn¡¯t look at the grasshoppers and the dragonflies, the city gave people the feeling that it was like the big cities in Europe in the 18th and 19th century. The grasshoppers that entered the city were like horses, tied to the roadside. There¡¯s actually a railed train in the city? The liveliness of Dawan city was beyond Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s imagination. Xia ping ¡®an, who was being carried by someone, attracted a lot of attention along the way. Chapter 162 162 Chapter 162 temporarily trapped this man trespassed our Tang family¡¯s wansong in. Elder Lu asked me to bring him back and hand him over to the hall of Penal Law. after taking Xia Pingan to the Tang family¡¯s Castle, the ck-faced young man, Tang Long, directly went to the hall of Penal Law. Even now, Xia Pingan¡¯s hands were still tied up. it¡¯s those wastrel Summoners again? ¡± a middle-aged man with a small mustache walked over from the hall of criminalw and sized Xia Pingan up from head to toe. we¡¯ve caught quite a few of them in the city these days. Does elder Lu have any special appointment? ¡± ¡°Nothing special!¡± alright, I understand. Leave it to us! The man with the small mustache smiled and waved his hand. Two disciples of the hall of Penal Law walked over with two silver-white metal rings that were as wide as a finger. There were chains in the metal rings, simr to handcuffs. They were directly wrapped around Xia Pingan¡¯s wrists, locking them up with a click. As soon as the metal ring was locked, Xia Pingan felt as if all of her divine power and physical strength had beenpletely sealed. Even if she had the strength, she couldn¡¯t use it. The divine power in the secret mand seemed to have been frozen. With a wave of his hand, the rope that tied Xia Pingan up flew back into Tang Long¡¯s hand. this person has an invisible storage equipment on him. There¡¯s a weapon inside. We have to search it. Don¡¯t let him find a loophole! The man waved his hand and said to the two disciples of the hall of Penal Law, ¡± take him to the empty gate and put him in the prison! ¡°Yes!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was escorted by the two disciples of the criminalw Hall towards a room inside the criminalw Hall. Closely after that, they came to an empty room. The room was a bit special as there was only a 2-m high metal arch door in the middle of the room. The two disciples of the criminalw Hall escorted Xia ping¡¯ an through the metal arch door. The moment he passed through the metal door, Xia Pingan felt as if he had once again entered a spatial Rift. He felt weightless for a moment. Everything he had ced in the spatial warehouse shook and burst out of the spatial warehouse, falling to the ground with a crash. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of heartache at losing those things. It was just that the various methods used to deal with Summoners in this world had opened Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is this guy a weapon dealer? why does he have so many things on him?¡± Looking at the weapons and ammunition on the ground, the two disciples of the hall of Penal Law who were escorting Xia Pingan were also stunned. One of them used his foot to kick at the things on the ground and curled his lips in disdain. they¡¯re just ordinary goods. There¡¯s not even a magic weapon! enough, these wastrel Summoners are all poor. How can they have anything good? put him in prison! The two of them led Xia Pingan out of the room, through the corridor, to another ce, and then underground to the Tang family¡¯s prison. They threw Xia Pingan into arge cell. There were already more than twenty people in the cell. They were of all kinds of shapes and sizes. They were all standingzily in the cell, wearing silver bracelets on their hands. The only source of light in the dungeon was the venttion window at the top. ha, herees another unlucky Pixiu, ¡± he mocked. After Xia ping ¡®an was thrown in, the cell door closed. Xia Pingan scanned the room and found a ce against the wall to sit down. The inside of the cell looked clean and not dirty. It was much better than the water prison with big-headed maggots and dead rats that Xia Pingan had expected. ¡°Kid, where were you caught?¡± A guy sitting next to Xia Pingan, who had not shaved for more than half a month, asked Xia Pingan. wansong in, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. ¡°Ah, wansong in¡¯s Suan ni¡± As soon as they heard that Xia Pingan had been caught from wansong in, the people in the prison cell suddenly became interested and almost all of them surrounded him. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation in wansong in?¡± did the void secret treasure of wansong in appear? ¡± ¡°Are there any expertsing to Xuanji?¡± The surrounding people started to ask one after another. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t hide anything and told her everything she saw. Tang n is indeed in a disadvantageous position. Hahaha! someone patted his thigh and burst out intoughter, ¡± I¡¯ve been wondering how could Tang n upy the void secret treasure of wansong in alone given its ability. Even if Tang n could catch all of us, they would still be in a disadvantageous position in front of real powerhouses! I wonder who¡¯s the person who made the Tang family suffer such a loss. He can actually summon an abyss Dragon? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s at least an expert of the four sun realm!¡± ¡°By the way, how did you guys get in?¡± Xia Pingan also asked. damn it, I heard that the void secret treasure had appeared in wansong in. I wanted to try my luck, but I didn¡¯t expect to be caught by the Tang family¡¯s patrol team as soon as I arrived in Dawan city, ¡± a guy with disheveled hair said resentfully. ¡°I¡¯m the same!¡± The group of people in the cell started to curse. Looking at the group of people in the cell, Xia ping ¡®an shook his head secretly. If these guys had gone to the wansong in, they would definitely not have a share of the void secret treasure, and they might even be dead bodies by now. Since there was nothing to do in the cell, Xia ping ¡®an chatted with these people and learned a lot of useful information from them. This information also allowed Xia ping¡¯ an to have a more three-dimensional understanding of the situation in the southern region of the Golden Moon continent. The Tang family had been rooted in the Golden Moon continent¡¯s southern region for hundreds of years, but it was only a small family that only had one Dawan city. The southern region of the Golden Moon continent had many family forces,rge and small, and these family forces were sandwiched between severalrge forces. Further south and southwest of the southern region were the demon Wolf Empire and the chaotic demon territory of the demon Wolf n. To the North and Northwest of the southern region were the two most powerful human forces of the Golden Moon continent, the dark Battle God sect and the moon god sect¡¯s divine Kingdom. A God¡¯s religion could have many God nations, while a God nation could only have one God¡¯s religion. The religion of God was the power left in the human world by the ¡°God¡± of this world. Xia Pingan was moved when he heard the name of the dark Battle God sect. This was because the dark Battle God sect was his original target. It was one of thergest human forces in Yuan Qiu. Relying on one or dozens of people to find and destroy The Dark Tower was too weak. If they could grasp the power of the church andplete this task on arge tform, it would be a different scene. ...... At night, in the Tang family¡¯s Secret room. The Tang family¡¯s master and four elders were all here. The Tang family had failed topete for the void secret treasure in the wansong in. As the leaders of the Tang family, they naturally had to review and reflect on themselves here after the incident. The result of the review was that the Tang family had made no mistakes since the discovery of the void secret treasure. The only reason for their failure was that the Tang family was still too weak. In the face of a powerful Dragon, they had been robbed of their flesh by someone right under their noses only by one wrong move. If one¡¯s strength wascking, one could not me others. It was also not something a family should do if they left the void secret treasure to fight for. Fortunately, the Tang family¡¯s strength was basically not damaged this time. They only sacrificed two family disciples, several more were injured, and several elders were slightly injured, which would recover in a few days. The Tang family had already spread the information about the appearance of the person who had stolen the void secret treasure to the two divine kingdoms in the North through their ownwork. They would let the jealous and capable experts deal with him. This could be considered revenge for the Tang family. it¡¯s all over now. Those loose Summoners who were caught and locked up in the criminalw Hall may not be strong, but they know a lot of people. Those loose Summoners formed gangs and had a lot of connections. If we kill them, I¡¯m afraid the Tang family will be criticized and leave a bad reputation for being violent. It will cause a lot of trouble for the Tang family¡¯s descendants who go out in the future. We¡¯ll just lock them up for a few days and teach them a lesson, then let them go, ¡± the Tang family master, Tang Shao, said. Those wastrel Summoners were all small shrimps. They couldn¡¯t get any benefits from them and didn¡¯tmit any Major Crimes. Killing them wouldn¡¯t help the situation and would cause some trouble if people criticized them. Therefore, the most appropriate way was to lock them up for a few days and let them go. you¡¯re right, family head. I asked Tang Long to capture that wastrel Summoner called Xia Pingan from the wansong in today. Although he¡¯s not strong and hasn¡¯t reached the one sun realm, he can cast a perfect-grade soul soothing spell and has fused with a spatial equipment. When I saw him earlier, he seemed to have been hit by a soul-losing spell. He was robbed of everything from head to toe and stripped of his clothes. He was stripping the clothes of the dead to wear. He took the dead¡¯s things and felt bad about it, so he even calmed the dead¡¯s souls.¡±The one who can use the perfect soul-soothing banner shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. The person who used the soul-losing technique to Rob him probably knows that person¡¯s origin and didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so he was spared his life. If such a person were to die in the hands of our Tang family, it would indeed be very troublesome,¡± elder Lu said. someone who can cast a perfect-grade soul soothing armor and has integrated with a space-teleportation equipment must have a master or a family heirloom. He took a dead person¡¯s item and returned it to the dead person. This behavior is indeed like a strict disciple of a big family. Tang Shao stroked his beard and nodded slightly. many disciples of big families will go around to gain experience as a wandering Summoner when they grow up. Elder Lu is indeed serious. After a few days of imprisonment, let the criminalw Hall release that person so that the Tang family won¡¯t make unnecessary enemies. ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Lu and Tang Shao were talking, but they didn¡¯t notice that another elder of the Tang family, who was coughing just now, lowered his eyes and a strange look shed in his eyes. ...... Xia ping ¡®an was locked up in the cell for half a month. Half a monthter, Xia Pingan was taken out of the cell and interrogated in the Tang family¡¯s criminalw Hall. Because he had trespassed on the Tang family¡¯s territory without permission, the facts were irrefutable. ording to the Tang family¡¯sws, those who trespassed on the Tang family¡¯s territory would be locked up for half a month as a form of punishment. The people from the Tang family¡¯s disciplinary Hall took out a document and asked Xia Pingan to sign and admit his actions. After that, they released Xia Pingan. The Tang family didn¡¯t keep a single piece of ¡± scrap metal ¡± that Xia Pingan had picked up in the territory. They were quite particr in their work and returned all of them to him. She walked out of the Tang family¡¯s Castle alone. Xia Pingan raised her head and squinted at the sun in the sky. She sniffed her clothes, which were already swishing and had lice on them. She took onest look at the Tang family¡¯s Castle, turned around, and strode toward the pawnshop in the city. However, Yingluo had only walked a few streets when Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled and the hair on his neck stood on end. The sun was shining brightly above his head, and the streets were bustling with activity. A fewrge grasshoppers were hopping and skipping in front of him. When the people around saw that Xia Pingan was a little unkempt, they all avoided him in disgust. However, Xia Pingan knew that she was being watched. Because of his remote sensing ability, he was also very sensitive. Once he was watched, he would feel it. The hair on his neck stood on end because the person who was staring at him was far stronger than him and had bad intentions. Xia Pingan¡¯s footsteps on the street were normal, but in his heart, all kinds of thoughts were already spinning quickly. Chapter 163 163 The Golden Cicada leaves its shell ¡°Sir, do you really want to die for these things?¡± The manager of the pawnshop looked at Xia ping ¡®an through the pawnshop window. His gaze was as if he was looking at a Bandit. That¡¯s right, no ordinary person could take out such arge number of items at once. Those items looked like they were owned by killers and robbers, especially those golden head ornaments. At first nce, it was obvious that they came from illegal sources. When Xia Pingan took out the swords, guns, and golden headdress from his storage space, two ¡± security guards ¡± from the pawnshop appeared silently in the business Hall. Their four eyes were fixed on Xia Pingan. One of the ¡± security guards ¡± had an obvious fluctuation of divine power, which meant to tell Xia Pingan, ¡± brother, don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I¡¯m also from the China Merchants Bank. There was probably no such thing as gun control in Dawan city. On Xia Pingan¡¯s way here, he had seen several gun shops along the way. Those shops sold gunpowder firearms and ammunition of all sizes. There were also many shops that sold cold weapons. There were many people on the street carrying knives and guns. ¡°Yes, I pawned them all!¡± Xia Pingan said directly, ¡± shopkeeper, please state your price, Yingluo. these swords and handguns are all worn out, and the color isn¡¯t too good. These golden head ornaments can only be used by Summoners, and I need to melt them again. How about 46 gold coins? ¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s small eyes stared at Xia ping ¡®an. He had already decided that if Xia ping¡¯ an were to haggle, he would still be able to grind his lips and add another two gold coins. ¡°Fine, 46 gold coins then!¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t bother to argue with him and said directly. In this world, there were gold coins, silver coins and copper coins, which were the unified currency system set by banks across the world. The agreement was that the color and weight of each of the three currencies werepletely the same. For different forces, they only had different patterns; therefore, their weight and color werepletely the same. In this way, it was convenient for trade. The shopkeeper took out the money from behind the counter and counted 46 gold coins for Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan weighed the gold coins in his hand. Each gold coin weighed about 50 grams. Some of the gold coins had the image of the Tang family¡¯s Castle and Dawan city on them. Some of the gold coins had the image of a woman with two full moons on her head. Thetter had the image of the moon goddess. Reaching out his hand, Xia Pingan swept all the gold coins into his own space-teleportation equipment. After that, Xia Pingan left the pawnshop. ...... As soon as she walked out, the feeling of being stared at appeared again. It was as if there was a dagger on her back. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t make a sound. She took the money and continued to the next ce. This time, Xia Pingan went to a store that sold clothes. On the street, there were puppet models wearing all kinds of clothes on the window disys. At the same time, there was a pair of scissors hanging on the signboard. It was a boutique here. Xia ping ¡®an chose arge-scale clothing store and went in to shop. She bought a lot of clothes in one go. Aftering out of the clothing store, Xia ping¡¯ an went to a bathhouse in the city. By the time she came out of the bathhouse, it was already noon. Xia ping ¡®an lookedpletely different from head to toe, and she was full of energy. After that, Xia Pingan went to a restaurant in the city. After having lunch, he went straight to the train station of Dawan city and bought a train that was leaving Dawan city soon. Without saying a word, he got on the train at the station and squeezed into the crowded train carriage. He took the train and left Dawan city. After he got on the train, the feeling of being watched disappeared for a moment, but it didn¡¯t take long for that feeling toe back. Xia Pingan stood in the car and stared at the people who were getting on the car. There were all kinds of people on the car, both men and women. She couldn¡¯t tell who was staring at her. This situation only meant one thing-the strength of the person who was watching him waspletely beyond his imagination. Even if he was watching him, he would not be able to discover it. The train slowly left the tform and headed north. The train was running on the tracks, and its speed gradually reached more than 80 kilometers per hour. The train¡¯s destination was the Holy Kingdom of the moon god sect in the North. Along the way, it would pass through the territories and cities of more than ten ns. From Dawan city to the Holy Kingdom of the moon god sect in the North, it would take more than twenty days to pass through more than half of the Golden Moon continent¡¯s southern region. we¡¯re checking the tickets, we¡¯re checking the tickets! the train attendant began to check the tickets. After checking the tickets, the hawkers selling tea, melon seeds, and cigarettes on the bus came over. They peddled along the bus and Xia Pingan spent one silver coin to buy a bowl of tea. The tea on the train was not cheap, but after buying it, you could add water at any time for free. After drinking too much tea, one would naturally have three urges. There was a toilet on the train! Before dark, Xia ping ¡®an went to the toilet twice. Each time, she would be back after two to three minutes. The train continued to run, and before they knew it, the sky had turned dark. Outside the train was an endless wilderness and Hills. After having dinner in the restaurant on the train, Xia Pingan returned to his seat. After sitting for a while, Xia Pingan got up again and went to the toilet. This time, as soon as he entered the toilet, Xia Pingan closed the door and opened the window. Like a Loach, he slid out of the window of the train and jumped out of the train. He fell into the wilderness outside andy on the wild grass that was half a man¡¯s height outside the track. As soon as the train left, Xia Pingan got up and began to run toward the mountains in the distance. His figure disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. ...... Five minutester, a skinny figure wearing a ck robe and a ferocious ox-head mask appeared at the ce where Xia Pingan had jumped off the train. He let out a low roar, and his eyes behind the mask flickered with a fierce light. He immediately chased after Xia Pingan like a bolt of lightning. ...... The night was getting darker. A few hourster, in a Valley in the endless wilderness, the man wearing a ck robe and a bull-headed devil mask finally noticed Xia Pingan¡¯s figure, who was fleeing at full speed. brat, you¡¯re quite cunning. You actually noticed that I¡¯m watching you. Let¡¯s see where you can run to, tsk tsk. a ck-robed figure descended from the sky. His voice was deep and ghostly, and he blocked Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s path. He pointed at Xia ping¡¯ an, and a stream of ck smoke, like a rope, flew towards Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping, who was running, calmed down and smiled at the ck-robed figure. He was not nervous at all. Just as the ck-robed figure was feeling a little strange, the ck smoke-like rope touched Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body shook for a moment, then turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated. illusionary technique, the Beacon-fire touches the Marquis Qianqian! the figure in the ck robe suddenly roared. He had not expected that he would be fooled by a brat after chasing for half a night. This was a huge loss of face. The point was that he had been distracted by the illusion for such a long time, and he didn¡¯t know where the kid had escaped to. The ck-robed figure flew into the air and looked around. In the vast wilderness and Hills, there was no one to be seen. ...... Just as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s illusionary figure was destroyed, in a tree hole in a forest 100 miles away, Xia ping¡¯ an, who was hiding in it, suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of horror shed across them. There was a mysterious connection between the summoner who cast the spell and the illusion. Not only could Xia Pingan control the direction of the illusory figure¡¯s escape, but she could alsopletely sense what the illusory figure saw and heard. Although that Man in ck robe and ox-head mask didn¡¯t show his face, judging from his figure and voice, Xia Pingan immediately recalled that ck-robed elder of Tang n. ¡®Why would that elder of Tang n want to harm me? I¡¯ve only met him once. Additionally, there¡¯s no grudge between us.¡¯ Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know the reason behind this, but he knew that a Wolf eating a sheep didn¡¯t need the sheep¡¯s consent and understanding. This was how the world worked. Under the protection of the green protective barrier, Xia ping ¡®an hid in the tree hole for five days. After five days, when he was sure that the elder of the Tang family had left, Xia ping¡¯ an crawled out of the tree hole, identified the direction, and then ran wildly towards the North. Chapter 164 164 Shangjing Three monthster, Golden Moon continent, Shangjing, the capital of the great Shang, Xuanji. The wind and rain enveloped Shangjing, causing the peach flowers along the eight-hundred-mile Qin an River to fall into the river, almost dyeing the river pink. The 800-mile Qin an River flowed all the way to the East. After bypassing the North of Shangjing city like a moat, it went straight to the sea. More than 300 miles to the East of Shangjing city was the sea. It was also the Donggang District of Shangjing city. More than half of the various goods, money, and grains that were transported to Shangjing city from the South of the great Shang kingdom were transported by sea to the Donggang District and disembarked. The prosperity of Donggang in Shangjing city was needless to say. On Pier 7 of the East Port, a giant cruise ship with three huge chimneys and a length of nearly 200 meters slowly docked with the sound of its whistle. As soon as the huge cruise ship docked, the passengers who had been on the cruise for more than half a month carriedrge and small bags of things and got off the ship in the drizzle. For many people, Shangjing was a dream-like ce. This was the capital of the great Shang, the location of the dark War god sect¡¯s imperial court in the Golden Moon continent. This was the most prosperous andrgest city in the Golden Moon continent, with a permanent poption of over ten million. It was as if as long as a person came here, he would be rted to the countless wealth, reputation, status, prosperity, and those big shots who influenced the situation of all countries. In Shangjing, countless people came here every day to mine for gold. Countless people were looking forward to soaring to the sky and shocking the world with a single feat. little friend ping ¡®an, the camp of the demonic religion¡¯s adjudicator Army is at Fengyu mountain, North of Shangjing city. It¡¯s still a long way from here to Fengyu mountain. I¡¯d like to congratte little friend ping¡¯ an in advance for being able to make an adjudicator in the future and achieving great ambitions in Shangjing city. In the future, little friend, when you¡¯re free, you cane to the Wanli bookstore on Shangjing city¡¯s East Main Street to find me for tea, chess, and a game. On the cruise ship, a gentlemanly old man wearing a top hat and gold-rimmed sses and holding a cane in his hand was saying goodbye to Xia Pingan. This old man was Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± roommate ¡± in the cabin on the cruise ship. Xia Pingan lived in an ordinary cabin for two on the cruise ship, and this old man was the other guest in the cabin. The old man¡¯s surname was Jing, and his name was Jing Yuxing. He was a native of Shangjing and opened a small bookstore there. Some time ago, the old man had gone to Jinzhou to visit friends. When he returned, he had taken this cruise ship and happened to share a room with Xia Pingan. These days on the cruise ship, when the old man was bored, Xia Pingan would y chess and chat with him. Over the past half a month, they had gotten along very well. thank you, elder Jing. When I¡¯ve settled down, I¡¯ll find some time toe and y chess with you, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the old man with a smile. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s impression, although this old man opened a bookstore, he had an extraordinary way of talking and was very knowledgeable. In the past half a month, Xia ping¡¯ an had learned a lot from just chatting with this old man. ¡°Hahaha, good, then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Elder Jing smiled, but his expression became slightly more serious. He said earnestly, ¡± before we part, I have a word to say to you. Shangjing is one of the most prosperous ces in the Golden Moon continent, but it is also one of the most dangerous ces. This is your first time here, so even if you have ambitions, you must be careful. Do you know why the locals of Shangjing never eat the fish in the Qin an River? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Elder Jing pointed at Qin Anhe, who was not far away, and sighed. Qin Anhe cleans up every ten years or so. Every time he cleans up, God knows how many boats of corpses are cleared out. Those corpses are either tied up with chains, decapitated, or have broken bones or tendons. Some of them even have ck hair. Who would eat fish from the river? ¡± ¡°Thank you for your advice, elder Jing. I will be careful!¡± Xia Pingan said seriously. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll part here!¡± Elder Jing and Xia ping ¡®an took their leave. He took out a ck oilcloth umbre from his box, opened it, and carried the box down the stairs on the deck, disappearing into the vast crowd below. Elder Jing wasn¡¯t young, but his body was quite strong and didn¡¯t look old at all. He held a box in his hand and his back was straight. As she watched elder Jing leave, Xia Pingan picked up her own suitcase and mixed in with the crowd as she disembarked. The leather suitcase was bought by Xia Pingan previously. It was a brown leather suitcase and looked very ordinary. People who traveled long distances would not bring a leather suitcase with them. It would be too conspicuous when they walked in a crowd. Many people would look at it curiously. If they brought a leather suitcase, it would look much more ordinary. The light drizzle fell on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face, and it was slightly cold. Xia ping¡¯ an, who was walking toward the dock with the crowd, suddenly felt as if he had returned to the days when he was drifting in the North. They were too simr. In his previous life, he had drifted to the North to study and make a name for himself. This time, he hade to Shangjing for the same purpose-Shangjing of the great Shang country was the ce where Golden Moon continent¡¯s resources, information, power, and experts gathered. At the same time, it also had the Golden Moon continent¡¯srgest National Library and National Archives. For a Summoner, the fastest ce to cultivate wasn¡¯t deep in the mountains or old forests, but the bustling city in front of them. As long as he could make a name for himself in this city, he would be able to obtain far more cultivation resources than anywhere else. At the same time, he would also have the highest chance of finding clues to The Dark Tower. The dark War god cult¡¯s protective equipment was called the judgement Army. Only Summoners could join the judgement Army. Moreover, the judgement Army recruited Summoners who weren¡¯t from the great Zhou Empire. As long as they were before the Yi Yang realm, they coulde here and try to join the judgement Army. Summoners who joined the adjudicator Army were one in a hundred. Once they joined the adjudicator Army, they would be a part of the adjudicators of the dark church of war, and they would have found an ¡± organization. However, he had heard that it was very difficult to join the adjudicator Army. The conditions were very strict, and the summoners chosen by the adjudicator Army were almost one in a hundred. They were the best of the best. Xia ping ¡®an left the dock with the crowd that disembarked. The bustling crowd walked out of the dock and came to the street outside. There were rows of man-powered vehicles on the roadside, which were almost as same as rickshaws. At the sight of people pouring out, those Coachmen immediately ran over here to pick up the guests. In addition to the manualbor vehicles, Xia Pingan also saw four-wheeled carriages, small cars, and tracked vehicles on the streets of the city. The huge grasshoppers that he had seen in Dawan city were nowhere to be seen here. When the human-powered Coachmen poured in, those peddlers outside the exit of the dock were also holding various recruitment signs, including nannies, maidservants, manservants, apprentices, guards, and bodyguards. When they saw a young woman with good looks walking out of the exit with things in her hands, arge number of broker employees holding signs to recruit maidservants and nannies rushed over and began to promise various conditions. Some children who were begging for food and selling newspapers also rushed over. The exit was a little chaotic for a moment. The scene in front of him was somewhat simr to Shanghai in the old society. Xia Pingan, who was squeezed in the crowd, had only taken a few steps when he felt two chopsticks quickly reach into his pocket from the side. ...... [ PS: thank you for your valuable opinions, Freeman5188 readers. I¡¯ve seen it. I¡¯ve been a little stuck in my writing these few days, so the update time is not fixed. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll also reflect on myself here. ] From tomorrow onwards, Tiger and everyone agreed that the daily update time would be fixed between 7:30 am and 1:00 pm. All new chapters would be released during this time. If it was released after this time period, there would only be additional chapters. If the post was not released after this time, he would have to ask for a day off from everyone. Today was the first chapter! Thank you, everyone! Chapter 165 165 Dispute Xia Pingan reached out and grabbed the wrist of one hand. He turned his head and saw a thin 14 or 15-year-old teenager wearing a gray felt hat and clothes that were stained with raindrops. The teenager was staring at him with a fierce look without any fear. The two chopsticks in the youngster¡¯s hand had already fallen to the ground. ¡°F * ck, what are you doing? let go!¡± Not only was the young man not afraid, but he also threatened her fiercely. Xia Pingan exerted a little force and the young man¡¯s face revealed a trace of pain. However, there was also a trace of cunningness hidden in the pain. ah! the young man shouted loudly, with a strong element of acting. Then, he fell on the dirty ground and twitched all over. The people who had just arrived in Shangjing were so frightened that they immediately scattered. At the same time, more than ten people surrounded Xia Pingan. They were all men in their teens and twenties. Some of them wore felt hats, while others wore yellow waistbands that were used to carry luggage outside the port. They surrounded Xia Pingan in an instant and stared at him with fierce eyes. Many of them put their hands in their bulging pockets, It seemed that there was a sharp weapon inside. ¡°Shrimp skin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A 20-odd man with a t face and a pair of small eyes walked out of the crowd as he asked in a hoarse voice. brother Hong, I just came over to ask him if he wanted to salute me, but I didn¡¯t expect him to hit me. Aiyo, Aiyo, it¡¯s too painful! the young man who fell to the ground shouted and twitched on the ground as if he was performing. friend, we brothers are only doing hardbor here to make a living. We¡¯re just helping people carry their luggage to earn some hard-earned money. Aren¡¯t you going too far by bullying a child like this? ¡± The young man called brother Hong looked at Xia Pingan coldly and took two steps closer. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want our service, but why did you hit us? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why did you hit him?¡± ¡°F * ck, how dare you bully us? I¡¯ll stab you to death!¡± ¡°Kill him, kill him Yingluo!¡± The surrounding people gathered around and red at Xia Pingan fiercely. Some of them were making noise and threatening her, while a few of them were staring at the luggage in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. Xia Pingan looked down at the shrimp skin on the ground. While the shrimp skin was twitching, it had kicked the two wooden chopsticks that had fallen on the ground into the crowd. The people in the crowd kicked one after another, and in the blink of an eye, the two wooden chopsticks were separated and disappeared. This was a group crime with a clear division ofbor. Once the theft was discovered, they would threaten and ckmail the people in front of them. These people were already very familiar with this. As the saying goes, one can see the whole picture with just a glimpse. Such a group was blocking the Gangkou District of Shangjing tomit crimes, but there was no police to take care of it. The public security and environment faced by the middle and lower ss people of Shangjing were probably worse than he had imagined. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything and just looked around, the people surrounding them became emboldened. Brother Hong and a few people in the crowd gave each other a look, and the surrounding people gathered around in a chaotic manner. ¡°Beat him up!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. In the chaos, the surrounding crowd blocked the view of the people outside. A few hands grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s luggage with sharp des in their hands, and some hands directly grabbed Xia ping¡¯ an as if they were trying to search Xia ping ¡®an. Some hands clenched into fists, and some had half a brick or a wooden stick in their hands. They hit Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head and body. A few younger teenagers even sneaked out of the crowd. She wanted to hold Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The twitching shrimp skin on the ground stopped twitching. With a vicious smile, he wanted to hug Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s leg. The scene in front of him was like a group of hyenas besieging a Lion. In this situation, ordinary people would probably find it difficult to deal with it in a short time, except for being beaten up and robbed. However, those people might be able to work together as closely as hyenas, but Xia Pingan was not as easy to deal with as a Lion. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was expressionless. She just picked up her suitcase and nced around. The suitcase knocked away the fists, the bricks, the wooden stick, the hands, and the body. The people who surrounded him rolled around in pain and fell to the ground. Brother Hong¡¯s head was hit by the suitcase, and he suddenly became dizzy and flew two meters away. ¡°Aiyo, Aiyo, someone¡¯s hitting me, someone¡¯s hitting me, Yingluo.¡± Those people cried out in unison. Seeing how brave Xia ping ¡®an was and how strong he was, the people on the ground did not dare to rush over again. du du du du du du du du. a police officer in a ck uniform holding a Baton finally appeared when those people were shouting. what are you doing? what are you doing? who hit you? ¡± The fat police officer walked over noisily and asked loudly with a cold face. police officer, he hit someone! brother Hong, who was on the ground, and the group of people who were crying out in pain, all pointed at Xia Pingan. ¡°Officer, they¡¯re stealing, snatching, and even beating people up. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± Xia Pingan said to the police officer. I didn¡¯t see what you said. They said that you hit someone. So many people saw Yingluo. the police officer walked directly towards Xia Pingan with a fierce face and a police baton in his hand. the bricks, wooden sticks on the ground, and the des hidden on their bodies are evidence. You¡¯ll know once you search! Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the police officer¡¯s face turned even colder. He stared at Xia Pingan with a pair of unkind eyes and chided, ¡± do the police need you to teach them how to handle a case? if you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk at the police station, Yingluo. As he spoke, the police officer took out the handcuffs from his waist and was about to cuff Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why these thieving and ckmailing gangs were so rampant in the dock area. It turned out that they had an umbre of protection. They were like a nest of snakes and rats. When he saw the police taking out handcuffs to handcuff him, he took a step back and avoided them in an instant. The police officer¡¯s face changed slightly. damn it, you still dare to arrest me? ¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Xia Pingan blinked and suddenly asked the police officer a question. The police officer was stunned. Who are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. The policeman¡¯s expression changed and he tried to grab Xia Pingan again. Xia Pingan¡¯s hands were as fast as lightning. She grabbed the handcuffs from the policeman¡¯s hands and at the same time, grabbed his wrist. The policeman staggered and was involuntarily dragged by Xia Pingan to the light pole of a streetmp at the side. Xia Pingan¡¯s actions were too fast. With two cracking sounds, the police officer was still in a daze. Before he could react, his hands had already wrapped around themp post and he was being roasted by Xia Pingan. Not only that, but Xia Pingan also pulled off the whistle around his neck and the key to the handcuffs on his belt. ¡°You actually dare to resist arrest, quickly let me go!¡± The police officer screamed in a shrill voice. At the same time, he looked extremely embarrassed. As a police officer, he was actually cuffed by a person in public and was even holding amp post. He had lost a lot of face. it¡¯s because of a trashy police officer like you that these people dare to cause trouble here, swindle, and swindle. Xia Pingan waved his hand and threw the police whistle and the key to the handcuffs in his hand into the gap of the sewer beside them. someonee quickly, someonee quickly, Na Zha Zha! the police officer shouted. Before anyone could surround her, Xia ping ¡®an had already picked up her suitcase and ran. In the blink of an eye, she had run hundreds of meters in the drizzling rain. She turned a corner and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Brother Hong and his men, who were lying on the ground, did not react in time. They did not expect Xia ping ¡®an to run away. When they got up one by one, they had only chased for a few steps before they could no longer see his figure. you bastards, don¡¯t you have brains? find the key and unlock my handcuffs, ¡± the police officer who was cuffed to the streetlight shouted in anger. Brother Hong and his men quickly turned around and hurriedly pulled open the manhole cover of the sewer, trying to fish out the key. However, it was raining today, and the water in the sewer was a little strong. The key that Xia Pingan had thrown into the sewer was washed away by the water and could no longer be seen. The onlookers at the exit of the dock looked as if they had just seen aical farce. The police had been cuffed, and a group of hooligans were trying to save the police. It¡¯s really the police and the citizens, ah, ah. ...... A ck four-wheeled carriage was parked by the roadside not far away. At the back of the carriage, elder Jing was watching what was happening through the dark-colored ss window. It was not until he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s figure disappear around the corner of the street that elder Jing, who was sitting in the carriage, smiled. He pulled up the curtains of the carriage window and gently knocked on a wooden board inside the carriage with his cane. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± hyah! the coachman in a raincoat shook the reins slightly, and the ck four-wheeled carriage began to move. ...... Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s speed was very fast. After turning around the corner and seeing that no one was chasing after him, Xia ping¡¯ an immediately stopped a four-wheeled carriage that was carrying passengers that had just alighted. The four-wheeled carriages in Shangjing were used to carry passengers and pull people. The front light of the carriage was yellow, which was very easy to distinguish. The Coachmen were wearing raincoats, bamboo hats, and rain capes. They sat in front of the carriage and held the reins like fishermen sitting alone in the cold river. ¡°The main camp of the judgement Army.¡± Although the road was easy to walk from the eastern Harbor to the adjudicator Army¡¯s camp in the North, the distance was more than 500 miles, and it would take the carriage almost a day to travel. Moreover, the weather was not good today, and the journey was long. Just as the coachman was about to refuse, Xia Pingan had already thrown a gold coin over. After taking the gold coins, the coachman seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and quickly jumped off the carriage to take Xia Pingan¡¯s luggage. The carriage started to run briskly in the drizzling rain. Xia Pingan touched his body. The money he had gotten from Dawan city was only left with two gold coins and a few silver coins. In the misty rain and fog outside, Zhang tie could see various tall and gorgeous buildings in the Gangkou District with the signs ofmercial organizations, banks andpanies everywhere. There were all kinds of people in Shangjing. In order to survive and to fight for fame and fortune, countless people struggled, climbed, swallowed, and bit in the city. Shangjing was not a good ce. However, Xia ping ¡®an liked this ce very much. It was precisely because this ce was not a good ce that she had the opportunity to be here. The real opportunity would be hidden in the chaos and conflicts. Shangjing city, I¡¯ming! Chapter 166 166 The selection In the morning, Xia Pingan left Donggang. By the time the carriage sent him to the camp of the adjudicator Army, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. The coachman and the horse pulling the carriage were exhausted after running for a day. During the day, the coachman even let the horses rest twice in the horse Shop where the carriages rested, and fed them water and fodder. The horse that was pulling the carriage was drenched and had its head lowered. It was already weak. The coachman was also shivering in the cold wind of the night. He opened the door for Xia Pingan, smiled, and said carefully, ¡± Sir, the main camp of the adjudicator Army is just ahead. You will reach it after walking for a while along this road. Please forgive me. That ce is heavily guarded. I really don¡¯t dare to go there. I will have to trouble you to walk there! ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work!¡± I¡¯m also looking for 35 Silver coins from you, Sir, ¡± the coachman asked tentatively. After all, Xia Pingan had given him too much money. Even if Xia Pingan hired him for a day, it would not cost him a gold coin. This money was more than enough to hire him for four to five days. keep the change. I¡¯ll reward you with more money, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. the coachman let out a sigh of relief and showed a smile on his face. He then turned the car around and drove back. There were still clouds in the sky, and there was almost no Starlight to be seen. Behind the thick clouds, the shadows of two moons could be seen. The gasmps on the road were already lit up, illuminating the puddles of water on the ground. There weren¡¯t many pedestrians and carriages around, and everyone was in a hurry, as if they didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. The main camp of the adjudicator Army was next to a mountain to the North of Shangjing. This mountain was called ping mountain. Ping mountain lurked in the darkness like a giant beast, filled with an intimidating aura. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t go to the main camp of the adjudicator Union. It waste at night, and the main camp of the adjudicator Union wouldn¡¯t be waiting for him. As a human, he should rest, not to mention it was sote. Xia Pingan walked on the streets for a while, found a hotel, and asked for a room to stay for the night. He only headed to the main camp of the adjudicator Army the next morning. The next day, the weather was a little better, and there was no more drizzling. After having breakfast at the hotel, Xia Pingan checked out and threw his luggage into his spatial warehouse. Xia Pingan was in high spirits. He wore a long ck robe and headed to the main camp of the adjudicator Army. At the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s military camp, there was a huge granite gate that was more than 100 meters long. It stood in front of them like a city gate. The gate in the middle of the gate was wide open, and two rows of great Shang sentries wearing dark red military uniforms and carrying loaded guns stood at the gate, not looking sideways. Xia Pingan did not arrive early. By the time he arrived, there were already more than 200 people waiting for him. All the people waiting here were between the ages of 20 and 30. They all had sharp eyes and calm auras. There were men and women. Xia Pingan could tell that these people were all Summoners below the Yi Yang realm. There was a sign hanging on the side door next to the main entrance, which read ¡± recruitment for the adjudicator Army ¡°. Everyone waited there, and Xia Pingan was also behind the crowd, waiting patiently. Every now and then, a new Summoner would arrive. After an hour, there were more than 300 Summoners gathered here. ¡°Brother, are you also here to join the ruling Army?¡± Just as Xia Pingan was waiting, a new person came to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and spoke to him. Most of the time, the acquaintance between strangers started with nonsense. Xia Pingan nced at the person who was talking to her. The person was in his twenties and had a refined appearance. His nose and eyes were all the same, and he was dressed in an inconspicuous manner. He looked a little approachable, but of course, this was only on the surface. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to join the judgement Army. Are you here too, brother?¡± Xia Pingan also followed up with some nonsense. ¡°That¡¯s right, my name is Qu You Qian, how should I address brother?¡± I¡¯m Xia Pingan! ¡°Brother, are you from the great Shang?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been wandering around the world. I was in the southern domain before. What about you, brother?¡± hahaha, I¡¯m the same as you, brother. I¡¯m also a rogue Summoner! Qu youqian sighed and looked at the tall military tower with hope in his eyes. it¡¯s not easy to be a loathsome Summoner. It may seem free, but it¡¯s really hard to find precious resources. Brother, you¡¯re a Summoner too, so I¡¯m sure you know that. I¡¯m about to break through to the single sun realm. Once I break through, I¡¯ll need to be baptized in the single sun divine spring. It¡¯s not easy to get it outside. If I can join the adjudicator Army, I¡¯ll have to do it. After reaching the one sun realm, the judgement Army will provide the one sun realm divine spring for free. Many people havee here with the same purpose as me. ¡± yes, that¡¯s what I think too. After joining the adjudicating Army, I¡¯ve heard that as long as you perform well in the Army, you¡¯ll be able to get cultivation resources such as realm pearls, magic weapons, and divine Springs! Xia Pingan and qu youqian were chatting casually. of course. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to join the judgement Army. I heard that the selection is very strict. It¡¯ll be good if seven or eight of us can get in today. By the way, it looks like you¡¯ve just arrived in Shangjing. Brother, have you thought about what the consequences will be if you don¡¯t get in? ¡± Qu youqian was very enthusiastic and started chatting with Xia Pingan. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about that yet. I think if I don¡¯t get selected, I¡¯ll find a business in Shangjing first and settle down!¡± Summoners were also humans. Humans needed to eat, drink, live, and travel. They also needed cultivation resources. These things all required money, especially in Shangjing. Unless the family had a deep foundation, Summoners also had to do work in order to have a ce in Shangjing. haha, not bad, not bad. It¡¯s just as I thought. Actually, it¡¯s not difficult for wandering Summoners like us to find a job in Shangjing city of the great Shang kingdom. I have a friend who joined the adjudicator Army but failed. He went to be a guard of a rich family and the treatment is not bad. I have another friend who became a bounty hunter and settled down here. Later, he even got his hands on a divine spring and has cultivated to the double sun realm. ¡°If I don¡¯t get chosen, I¡¯ll try the job of a bounty hunter too!¡± ¡°If you want to go, I can introduce my friend to you!¡± ¡°Many thanks, many thanks!¡± you¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. We should help each other out when we¡¯re out! As they were chatting, two people came out of the side door. One of them was in his 20s with an arrogant look while the other one was in his 30s with a much calmer look. Both of them were wearing the uniform of the adjudicator Army, a dark red armor, a double-breasted ck robe, a dark red brass belt about the width of a palm, and a pair of ck high-heeled leather boots. The legs of the pants were tucked into the leather shoes, looking cool and stylish. On the shoulders of their long robes, there were red epaulets of the judgement Army, on which there was the symbol of the thorny divine throne of the dark God of War. The epaulet of the 20-year-old man had one star, while the epaulet of the other man had two stars. ¡°The one-star Summoner is a one-sun Summoner, and the two-star Summoner is a two-sun Summoner. If they¡¯re a four-sun Summoner, their epaulets will be gold in color, and there will be Silver Fire patterns on their epaulets. In the ruling Army, strength is the rank. I wonder what their titles are.¡± Qu youqian licked his lips and said to Xia Pingan in an envious tone, ¡± if I could wear the uniform of the judgement Army, I would be so cool. I would be able to do whatever I want in the entire divine Kingdom of the dark church of war. Xia Pingan smiled. The adjudicators were the violent machines of the dark church of war, so they usually had three titles. It was a littleplicated. Military ranks represented strength, and titles represented specific duties. This was easy to understand. For example, second lieutenant toon leader. Second lieutenant was a military rank, and toon leader was a title. In addition, the adjudicators had a religious title, which represented the person¡¯s status in the dark church of war. The mostmon status in the religion was the member, followed by the priest, then the priest, priest, Bishop, and so on. In the God Kingdom of the dark God of War religion, including the God kingdoms of other God religions, the higher the rank, the more powerful the religion was. As the two people walked out of the side door, the scene became quiet in an instant as everyone fixed their eyes on them. ¡°If you want to join the judgement Army, the first rule you have to follow is to shut your mouth. I don¡¯t care what you used to do, what your status is, or what your experience is. From now on, anyone who wants to speak or express their opinions must raise their hands. Unless you have permission, you are not allowed to speak. Do you understand?¡± The young man at his 20s said to all the others with an arrogant look. Everyone nodded, but no one spoke. Seeing everyone nod, the young man continued, ¡± people will die in the selection of the adjudicator Army. If you¡¯re afraid of death, don¡¯te in and waste everyone¡¯s time. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, you cane over and collect a number te to participate in the selection! The people in front started to line up to get their number tes. Those who got their number tes took them and stood aside. The 30-odd man with two stars on his epaulet didn¡¯t speak. With his hands behind his back, he just watched those people queuing up for their number tes with an indifferent look. After over 40 people in front of him received their number tes, the 30-odd man finally stretched out his hand and caught a person in front of him by the cor. In the blink of an eye, that person was thrown away over 30 m before falling heavily onto the ground, causing him to vomit blood. four years ago, you participated in the selection of the adjudicator Army and failed. Today, you grew a beard and changed your hairstyle, and you want to fool around? the selection of the adjudicator Army is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you dare to fool around again, you¡¯ll be executed without mercy. Get lost! The man in his 30s scolded. The man who was thrown out by him didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He got up from the ground and left dejectedly. Chapter 167 167 Contest of strength Xia Pingan was shocked to see someone being thrown out. In the past 4 years, one would have seen so many strange faces. That man had met someone 4 years ago and could still remember him until today. What a terrifying memory! It was like awakening a special ability to identify others. Very quickly, it was Xia Pingan¡¯s turn. Xia Pingan received a number te, and Qu You and qianyue, who were behind her, received a number te. Xia Pingan realized that the number of the number tes was random and not in order. The number te he received was number 68, and qu youqian was behind him. The number te he received was number 113. Within a few minutes, everyone received a number te. There were a total of 326 people participating in the selection today. ¡°Those who have received the number te, you can follow me in!¡± The young man in his 20s told everyone before leading the 326 people into the camp of the judgement Army from the side door. After entering the camp, there was a wide road with pine and cypresses nted on both sides. Less than 100 meters inside was a huge drill ground. There were hundreds of numbered squares on the ground of the drill ground. Each square was more than 30 square meters and the size of an arena. well, everybody, look at your number tes and enter the arenas ording to the numbers on your number tes, ¡± the young man at his 20s said loudly. Everyone then entered the squares of the arena. now, those who have an even number te can enter the odd-numbered ring that is one digit smaller than you. Those in ring number 2 can enter ring number 1. Those in ring number 3 can enter ring number 2. Xia ping ¡®an walked to stand 67, where a sturdy Summoner in his thirties was sitting. He was staring at Xia ping¡¯ an with a serious expression and taking a deep breath. Xia Pingan could already guess what was going to happen next. As long as one¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t damaged, they could guess what would happen next. the first stage of the selection of the adjudicators is to test everyone¡¯s hand-to-hand fighting ability. The fighting area will be in the ring. If you are knocked down and unable to get up, are kicked out of the yellow line, step outside the yellow line, or admit defeat, you will be eliminated. If two people fall out of the ring together, both people will be eliminated. If both people are in the ring at the end of thepetition, both people will be eliminated at the same time. In the end, if you can¡¯t stand up on your own, you will also be eliminated. You can¡¯t use any weapons, hidden weapons, poison, summoning spells, or special awakened abilities in unarmedbat. Once you¡¯re discovered, you¡¯ll be eliminated. We hope that everyone will stop here, but injuries and deaths are inevitable in the arena. Everyone is responsible for your own life and death.¡± The young man at his 20s said,¡±we can start now, Zhenzhen!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the people on the ring started to fight. Among the 163 rings in the arena, some Summoners caught the summoner off guard and attacked quickly. Almost at the beginning, they didn¡¯t even say a word and sted the summoner in the same ring out of the ring, winning in an instant. Many Summoners in the ring began to fight fiercely. Xia ping ¡®an was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, she cupped her fists at the summoner in front of her, who was acting as if he was facing a great enemy. She said apologetically, ¡± brother, I¡¯m sorry for offending you! The summoner didn¡¯t rush over either. Instead, he cupped his fists at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t offend you today. Since everyone wants to join the adjudicator Union, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the best! ¡°Please!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s background, so she didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She immediately got into a fighting stance, and so did the person opposite her. The two of them turned half a circle on the ring. The person on the opposite side let out a loud roar and suddenly rushed towards Xia ping ¡®an. He punched Xia ping¡¯ an in the chest, sharp and fierce. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t back down. He directly used one of the seven forms of the fierce tiger, the fierce tiger descends the mountain. Using his fist as a knife, he punched out. Xia Pingan threw out a punch, and the sound of a tiger¡¯s roar could be heard in the wind caused by his punch, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience outside the arena. The two fists collided without any fancy moves. Xia Pingan¡¯s body did not move an inch, but the man¡¯s body was forced to take three steps back. His expression changed slightly. Xia Pingan knew that his opponent was not weak, but he was no match for him in terms of speed, strength, reaction time, and moves. That person seemed to have also felt it; however, he didn¡¯t give up; instead, he tried his best as he roared and rushed towards Zhang tie once again. After exchanging more than 10 moves with that person, Xia Pingan red at him like a tiger watching its prey. In a dazzled field of fist shadows and palm shadows, Xia Pingan¡¯s palmsnded on that person¡¯s chest and directly sent him flying out of the No. 67 ring. After being thrown out of the ring, the man¡¯s body was only shaken, and his qi and blood were not flowing smoothly. He rolled and got up. He also knew that Xia Pingan had shown mercy. He had no time to defend himself at all. Xia Pingan¡¯s palms were raised a few more times, and he could have taken his throat. The man was convinced of his defeat. He cupped his fists at Xia Pingan and left. Xia ping ¡®an was the only one in challenge ring 67. The other rings also had their own winners and losers. Xia ping ¡®an looked at challenge ring No. 113 and saw qu youqian¡¯s agile movements. He was wandering around the entire ring, making the person who was fighting with him dizzy. Not long after, the person who was fighting with qu youqian saw that there was no clear winner and became a little anxious. Qu youqian skillfully grabbed his hand and threw him out of the ring. Qu youqian won. In less than ten minutes, the oue of all the Rings had been decided. Of the 326 people who had entered together, half of them were eliminated in the blink of an eye. Blood had already been seen on many of the tforms. Those who were eliminated were immediately taken away from the main camp of the adjudicator Army, while those who were injured were directly carried away. After a single battle, many people had their arms and legs broken, and in the end, only 163 people remained in their respective rings. The atmosphere in the arena became somber. now, the winner of ring 3 will enter Ring 1, the winner of Ring 7 will enter ring 5, the winner of ring 11 will enter ring 9, and so on ... There¡¯s no one left in this round, so you can move on to the next round. You can start now, ¡± the voice said. The people in each ring started to move. The people in ring 65 did not move, so Xia Pingan walked from ring 67 to ring 65. As for the bye for this round, it was luck, and luck was also a part of one¡¯s ability and strength. The person on ring 65 was a woman in her 20s. She had a nimble figure and looked quite charming. She was wearing a long green dress. However, Xia Pingan did not dare to underestimate this woman. The man who had just fought with this woman was kicked in the temple by this woman. He flew out of the ring while vomiting blood. He was carried off the ring by someone. Mei ¡®er has just arrived in Shangjing and has no one to rely on. She wants to join the adjudicator Union to make a living and have someone to rely on. Brother, please take pity on Yingluo when you make a move. seeing Xia Pingan walk over, the woman still had a pitiful look on her face and bowed to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan pursed her lips and smiled. don¡¯t worry, sister. I¡¯ll be gentleter. Sister, don¡¯t kick my face. It¡¯s more important than that. The woman looked at Xia Pingan. Her eyes moved, and she smiled like a flower. why don¡¯t I have apetition with my brother? if my brother loses, I¡¯ll admit defeat and let my sister have a match. How about that? ¡± ¡°How do wepete in terms of literature?¡± ¡°How about a rock-paper-scissors?¡± While the two of them were conversing, the other arenas had already begun to fight. Compared to the first round, thepetition between the victors this time was even more intense, and their standards had clearly risen to a higher level. Xia Pingan burst intoughter. He was determined to join the adjudicator Army, so he didn¡¯t want to y any tricks with this woman. rock-paper-scissors is too easy. Since you want topete in literature, why don¡¯t wepete in poetry? you and I will eache up with a question, and the loser will leave on his own. How about it? ¡± The woman sighed faintly and said with a bitter face, ¡± brother, you don¡¯t want to give in to me anymore? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, I can y rock-paper-scissors with you when I drink with you. Now that you don¡¯t want to give way to me, let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors with real strength. That way, I will feel more stable. Please!¡± ¡°Sigh, in that case, I¡¯ll have to offend you!¡± As the woman spoke, she did not hesitate at all. Her figure moved, and her palm was like a knife, directly stabbing towards Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s throat. It was extremely ruthless, and her speed was much faster than Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s opponent. Xia Pingan showed no mercy and kicked the woman¡¯s waist. The woman dodged to the side and kicked Xia Pingan in the crotch. F * ck! This woman¡¯s attack was too ruthless. This move forced Xia ping ¡®an to take a step back. After exchanging a few blows, Xia ping ¡®an realized that this woman¡¯s advantage was her agile and ever-changing body. However, her strength was somewhatckingpared to her previous opponent. Therefore, this woman¡¯s attacks were all killing moves. She wanted to win in one move. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s good at using fists and legs. She usually uses some kind of small and exquisite weapon in closebat. If she has another weapon, her lethality will bepletely different when she¡¯s superior in speed and body movement.¡± If she had met someone else, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for this woman to win again. But if she met Xia ping ¡®an, it would be equivalent to her being unlucky and kicking an iron te. After exchanging a few moves, Xia Pingan used the Crouching Dragon and Crouching Tiger technique. He used his shoulder and arm to take the woman¡¯s kick to the back of his head. Then, he seized the opportunity to grab the woman¡¯s ankle. Without waiting for the woman to twist her body andunch a series of kicks, Xia Pingan threw her violently, using his strength to break through technique. He threw the woman¡¯s legs off the ground and spun like a windmill. With a whoosh, she was thrown out of the circle. The woman¡¯s body rolled in the air like a gymnast, but she couldn¡¯t borrow or unload the force. When shended, she was already standing a few meters away from the yellow line. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and cupped his fists at the woman. The woman red at Xia ping¡¯ an, stomped her foot, and turned to leave. On qu youqian¡¯s side, this battle was a bit difficult to win. Although qu youqian won, he was beaten to the point of coughing up blood. After this round, another 81 people were eliminated, leaving only 82 people. Those who were eliminated were directly led out of the military camp. the first round of selection has ended. Everyone, follow me. We¡¯ll proceed with the second round of selection. the two men from the adjudicator Union looked at the people who had stayed behind and continued to lead Xia Pingan and the others into the military camp. Chapter 168 168 Wisdom and force After passing by the drill ground and walking for a few minutes, Xia Pingan¡¯s group had been led to a three-story high tformpletely made of steel bars, steel rails and various steel structuralponents which was more than 10 m higher than the ground. There was no wall or stairs on the high tform. The ground and the surrounding walls of the high tform were covered with cracks and holes left by steel structures,rge or small, which could easily fit one person. this stage will test everyone¡¯s basic summoning spell techniques. At the same time, at least half of you will be eliminated. There are 82 of you now. In a moment, each of you will summon a ve soldier topete. I will light an incense stick, and before the incense stick burns out, the 41 ve soldiers who can stand on the top of the third floor of the high tform will remain. If there are more than 41 ve soldiers on the high tform at the end of the joss stick, all of you will be eliminated. Alright, we can start now. After summoning the ve soldiers, you must immediately give the task order, and it can only be given once. After that, I will use the God-obstructing Pearl to iste this high tform, and no one will be able to give a second order.¡± After the arrogant young man in his twenties finished speaking, he lit an incense in an incense burner under a high tform in front of Xia Pingan and the others. The selection began again. The 82 of them did not hesitate. With a sh of red light, they instantly summoned their ve soldiers. Xia Pingan also summoned his elite ve soldiers. He took a look and saw that at least one-third of the 82 people could summon elite ve soldiers. This ratio was too high. To be honest, the summoning of ve soldiers was not a basic summoning spell in the country of fire. Some Summoners might not be able to master it for a long time afterpleting their Foundation establishment. But here, the adjudicator Army seemed to have tacitly agreed that everyone who came here hadpletely mastered the summoning of ve soldiers. The reason why the high tform chosen for this selection looked soplicated and strange was that it could better test the strength and wisdom of the ve soldiers. Behind the strength and wisdom of the ve soldiers, it indirectly reflected the situation of the summoner¡¯s integration and control of the realm bead. Through a small ve soldier, one couldplete an evaluation and a thorough understanding of the summoner¡¯s Secret mand. Xia Pingan instantly understood the purpose of this selection. The 82 ve soldiers stood in front of the 82 Summoners. The mission had to be issued immediately, and it could only be issued once. It could not be corrected in the middle, which put a higher demand on the wisdom and judgment of the ve soldiers. After everyone had given their orders, all the summoners began to retreat. The young man who had just exined the rules moved his hand and took out a green bead the size of a pigeon egg. He threw the green bead into the air. The green bead flew to the sky above the high tform and stopped there. It bloomed with green light in the air and fell down from the sky like a waterfall,pletely covering the high tform. As soon as the green light fell, Xia Pingan felt that his connection with the elite ve soldier he had summoned had been blocked. That green bead must be the spirit obstruction bead. When this thing was used on the battlefield, it could iste themunication between the summoner and the summoned creature within a certain range. It was equivalent to a remote-sensing signal obstruction. It looked quite advanced, and Xia Pingan had never seen this thing before. At this moment, the ability of the summoned ve soldiers was reflected. The moment the green light fell, some ve soldiers began to bite their weapons and climb up the iron frames on the high tform to the top. However, the elite ve soldier summoned by Xia ping ¡®an was somewhat different. When the other ve soldiers began to climb up, the elite ve soldier summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an ran around the building and observed the situation everywhere. He was not in a hurry to climb up, but stayed downstairs, far away from the other ve soldiers, and found a corner to be on guard. In just a minute or two, some ve soldiers had climbed up to the third floor of the highest tform through the iron pipes and iron frames. One, two, three ... More and more ... When more than 40 ve soldiers climbed up, those who climbed up first started to stop the others from climbing up. From then on, the battle between ve soldiers started. The battle instantly became exciting. The ve soldiers who climbed up along the periphery of the high tform were easily killed by the ve soldiers on the top with their long Spears. Once the ve soldiers died, Summoners were eliminated. Some smarter ve soldiers found it was more dangerous to climb up from the periphery of the high tform; therefore, they changed their direction and climbed up from the inside of the high tformyer byyer. When they reached the 2nd floor, they would break in from the bottom of the high tform to the top with the cover of the steel structures and steel pipes. In this way, they would be evenly matched. If long Spears were thrust into the gaps, they could directly pierce through the soles and legs of those ve soldiers on the second floor. As long as the ve soldiers on the second floor fell down, they would be killed by some long Spears or javelins. The elite ve soldiers with the javelin throwing skill quickly took the advantage at this time, because javelin throwing could kill from a long distance. As long as the elite ve soldiers chose to break through from the inside of the steel building, they would have a chance to rush to the high tform. If the ve soldiers on the high tform wanted to avoid from being attacked by the ve soldiers on the lower floors, they could only have two methods: escape from the gaps of the caves which could prevent them froming up; or hide in some dead corners being built by steel pipes and rails. With the two choices, the ve soldiers below could easily rush up. At the same time, when the elite ve soldiers reached the top, the space above would be crowded, and the javelin skill would be greatly limited, almostpletely useless. On the high tform, the ve soldiers ¡®killing cries shook the sky. In order to seize the position on the high tform, the ve soldiers on the top tried their best to stop the ve soldiers below from climbing up, while the ve soldiers below tried their best to stab the ve soldiers on the top down. This scene was exactly the same as a siege battle. More and more ve soldiers were killed, turning into light spots and dissipating while more and more ve soldiers sessfully rushed onto the high tform. Soon, they started to avoid from those gaps and holes which could easily be attacked by those below and tried their best to hide in safe dead corners. Those ¡°foolish¡± ve soldiers who were trying their best to defend those cracks and holes were soon killed by those ve soldiers. The channels for the ve soldiers to rush onto the high tform were broken through one after another. As a result, more and more ve soldiers rushed onto the highest tform. The number of ve soldiers on the high tform soon exceeded 40. After that, they started to fight each other. Some of the ve soldiers were killed on the third floor, while others were pushed down from the tform. The battle between the ve soldiers was extremely fierce, and they were all not afraid of death. Not until then did the elite ve soldier summoned by Xia Pingan, who had been at the bottom, start to climb. The elite ve soldier summoned by Xia Pingan was thest one who started to climb. The elite ve soldier abandoned the long spear in his hand and started to climb from the inside of the high tform with only a javelin on his back. He stopped when he reached the third floor. He didn¡¯t rush to go up, but waited, observed, and guarded several cracks and holes below the third floor. The incense downstairs was burning out bit by bit. The battle on the top of the third floor was alsoing to an end. Those ve soldiers who were not strong or smart were eliminated one after another. When the incense on the first floor was burned down to a length less than a finger¡¯s length, the fighting on the third floor finally stopped. On the roof of the third floor stood 41 ve soldiers, of which two-thirds were elite. Besides these 41 ve soldiers, only the ve soldier summoned by Xia Pingan was still observing, alert, and waiting on the second floor. The other ve soldiers had all died. At this moment, the ve soldier summoned by Xia Pingan finally took out his javelin. While using the terrain below to cover his figure, he tried to throw the javelin up through the gaps and holes. In order to avoid being attacked by the people below, 41 ve soldiers swarmed up on the third floor and avoided the easily essible holes and gaps. However, for the javelins of elite ve soldiers, the required holes and gaps could be used to attack from any ce below. The elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned had yet to attack, but the situation above was already in chaos. The ground floor below was wide and open, so they could run, jump, and hide. On the other hand, the more than 40 ve soldiers on the top floor were squeezed together, and the space for each ve soldier to move waspletelypressed, so they could not use their skills. As the elite ve soldier that Xia Pingan had summoned kept running around and getting into an attacking stance, the ve soldiers on top were like ducks being driven away in order to avoid the tools from below. They ran here and there in a sh. In this case, the few blind spots that could help them avoid the attacks from below became precious. The chaos on the top floor suddenly started. A ve soldier suddenly stabbed an elite ve soldier who was hiding in a dead angle with his spear and disappeared. He rushed to that dead angle. The other two ve soldiers did the same. A conflict broke out among the ve soldiers on the top floor, and three more died. Now, there were 38 ve soldiers on the top floor. At this time, the elite ve soldier that Xia Pingan had summoned took advantage of the chaos on the top floor and rushed up through a hole. In the end, the number of ve soldiers left on the top floor was 39. The elite ve soldier that Xia Pingan had summoned had almost never experienced any battle, nor had he killed any ve soldier. In the end, he had easily stood on the top floor and sessfully advanced. Chapter 169 169 Chapter 169-oveing difficulties This third round had eliminated 43 people at once. Qu youqian had also passed this stage. The 43 people who were eliminated were brought away by the 20 year old member of the judgement Army and left the camp. Only the man in his thirties with two stars on his epaulet was left. Although they had passed this test, the atmosphere was still tense. Those who stayed behind knew that there would be more rigorous testsing. congrattions on passing the first three stages. It can be said that all of you who have remained are the best of the best before the one sun realm. The next stage is very simple, and it will test your summoning spell abilities. I will summon a warrior, and you will take turns to summon the creature you think is the most powerful. Remember, you only have one chance, as long as your summoned creature can defeat and kill the warrior I summon. If your summoned creature is killed by my summoned creature, you will be eliminated. Do you understand?¡± The rules were simple and clear, and everyone nodded. okay, since we¡¯re clear, let¡¯s start with number 7, ¡± the man with two stars on his epaulet in his 30s pointed at a Summoner with number 7. That Summoner¡¯s number te was the smallest among all of them. The summoners from No. 1 to No. 6 before him had been eliminated in the previous matches. He was the only one from No. 1 to No. 10 who had remained. Now, only one or two out of ten people were left. That person was the first to go on stage, so he obviously felt a little nervous. However, the scene did not give him much time to adapt. Everyone dispersed and gave way to the stage. As the 30-odd man with two stars on his epaulet pointed at the emptynd in front of them, a ck mist suddenly appeared. From the ck mist, a dignified warrior in an awe-inspiring shiny armor slowly walked out, holding a huge zhanmadao as long as 2 m. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the summoned warrior and was slightly shocked. The warrior was wearing armor with tworge round armors on the left and right sides of his chest armor. It was dazzling. There was a ribbon around his waist, a Cape over his shoulders, and a skirt on his thighs. It was all woven from armor pieces. There were also Tiger-head shoulder guards on his shoulders. The style was gorgeous. This armor was clearly the Mingguang armor of the great Tang. That man couldn¡¯t have summoned an elite soldier of the great Tang, could he? The first man with number 7 was a little nervous. However, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he took a deep breath and started summoning. With a sh of light, he summoned an assassin in ck with his face covered and a short sword in his hand. as long as you summon it, we can begin, ¡± the man with two stars on his epaulet in his thirties said calmly. The assassin took the initiative to charge at the Tang warrior, his body twisting and turning like smoke. He also hid his short sword in his sleeve. The two parties started to fight. When the assassin was more than three meters away from the warrior, he swung his arm and threw out several cold lights towards the warrior¡¯s face, neck, and chest. The warrior only raised his hands to protect his head. The darts that he threw fell to the ground when they touched the Mingguang armor on the warrior. Seeing that the DART was useless, the assassin lowered his body and flew close to the ground. He wanted to get behind the Tang warrior, and the short sword in his sleeve appeared in his hand. He wanted to cut the Tang warrior¡¯s neck from behind, but he kicked out from behind, aiming for the crotch area of the Tang warrior. The one who had been summoned had attacked in a strange and vicious manner. His movements were agile and cunning. However, when Xia Pingan saw this, he still shook his head secretly. In such a situation, when an assassin was summoned to fight against a warrior, the Assassin¡¯s element of surprise and concealment would be lost. In fact, the Assassin¡¯s ability would be reduced by half. It was just like when two armies were fighting and you arranged for the assassin to charge. In this ce, time and space were not at an advantage for the assassin. Perhaps No. 7 wanted to take a gamble, or perhaps this assassin might be the strongest character that No. 7 could summon. However, Xia Pingan was not optimistic about it. In the face of this attack, the great Tang warrior suddenly turned around and held his zhanmadao horizontally. With a ng, he blocked the de that was aimed at his neck. As for the Assassin¡¯s kick, the great Tang warrior didn¡¯t care at all. That kick was directly blocked by the skirt of the Mingguang armor the moment the great Tang warrior turned around. In the next second, the Tang warrior stepped forward and nimbly turned the huge zhanmadao in his hand. He shed out diagonally with a brilliant light. The assassin lowered his body and wanted to retreat, but the zhanmadao was too long and too big. When the move came down, a radius of two meters was covered. The nted zhanmadao was like a door chopping down, its edge cutting from high to low. It was unavoidable. The assassin could only use his short sword to block. Xia ping ¡®an and the others watched as the short sword in the Assassin¡¯s hand and his body were cut in half by the zhanmadao of the Tang Empire warrior. The zhanmadao was too powerful, and the dagger in the Assassin¡¯s hand could not block it. The assassin turned into ck smoke and disappeared. No. 7 retreated silently with a bitter expression. next, Yingluo, ¡± the man in his thirties with two stars on his epaulet said calmly. The next one to go on stage was number 12. No. 12 was a male Summoner. After he stepped onto the stage, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand, summoning a cavalryman on a warhorse. The cavalrymen were also wearing armor and holding Spears in their hands. The warhorse galloped two rounds on the spot. The cavalryman pressed his legs on the horse¡¯s abdomen, and the warhorse neighed and elerated. The sound of its hooves was like thunder as it charged toward the Tang warrior. This was a battle between cavalry and zhanmadao. The two sides soon met. The moment the spear was about to hit him, the Tang warrior with the horse-killing sword leaped up and shed down with the horse-killing sword. The horse-killing sword directly cut off the horse¡¯s neck. The horse¡¯s head fell off, and the entire warhorse dissipated into a mist of light. The cavalryman on the horse fell heavily to the ground. Before he could get up, the Tang warrior with the horse-killing sword had already rushed over. He kicked the spear in the cavalryman¡¯s hand away and stepped on the cavalryman¡¯s chest. Then, he raised the horse-killing sword and chopped off the head of the cavalryman. The Knights that were summoned also disappeared. 12¡¯s Summoner retreated dejectedly. ¡°Next, Wufu.¡± Number 26 went on stage. She was also a female Summoner. She was quite pretty, but she had a cold expression on her face. As soon as she went on stage, she summoned a blood-red python that was 17 to 18 meters long. When the surrounding Summoners saw the giant python, many of them gasped and quietly took a few steps back. The blood-red python writhed on the ground, slowly approaching the Tang warrior. This time, the Tang warrior held his zhanmadao in a defensive posture as if he was facing a great enemy. He carefully confronted the blood-red python. A momentter, the Tang warrior chose to take the initiative to attack. He rushed over with his zhanmadao and shed at the blood-red python. The blood-red python seemed to have been waiting for this moment. Seeing the Tang warrior rush over, it opened its mouth and spat out a cloud of ck smoke, which directly enveloped the Tang warrior. As the ck smoke dissipated, the Tang warrior¡¯s face turned ck, and the Mingguang armor on his body seemed to have lost its luster. His body swayed, and he fell to the ground. The giant python opened its mouth and slowly swallowed the Tang warrior from head to toe. number 26 wins this round. Next, Wufu. The man with two stars on his epaulet, who was in his thirties, said as he summoned another Tang warrior that looked exactly like the one before. Number 26 waved his hand and the blood-red python disappeared. The 34th Summoner began to go on stage. The 34 Summoners had summoned an Archer. The Archer¡¯s body moved nimbly. He did not get close to the Tang warrior. Instead, he kept a distance of more than thirty meters from the warrior and attacked him with his bow. After shooting more than ten arrows, the human archer number 34 summoned shot the Tang warrior in the face. The Tang warrior disappeared and number 34 passed the test again. ...... Xia Pingan was the seventh to go on stage. After watching a few matches, Xia Pingan had a rough idea of thebat power of the Tang warrior, so Xia Pingan did not say anything. He directly used his 108 points of divine power to summon a ck Tortoise the size of a basin. ck Tortoise¡¯s victory was clean and crisp. As soon as the ck Tortoise came out, it exhaled a breath, and ayer of frost formed on the face, armor, zhanmadao, and the ground of the Tang warrior. The temperature of the arena suddenly dropped a lot, and many people shivered. The frozen warrior was like a rusty robot. His joints were frozen and his movements were sluggish. Then, the ck Tortoise flew over and bit the warrior¡¯s leg. The ck water instantly covered the great Tang warrior, turning him into ck ice. The ck Ice then shattered, and the great Tang warrior disappeared. The ck Tortoise that Xia Pingan had summoned was the fastest and most efficient way to end the battle. Everyone around them looked at Xia ping ¡®an. The man from the judgement Army looked at Xia Pingan deeply once again. After a few rounds of tests, everyone had discovered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s uniqueness, and Xia ping¡¯ an had already stood out. number 68 wins this round. Next, Wufu. ...... The people behind him summoned all kinds of creatures to fight with the Tang warrior, but not many people could kill him. On average, only one out of three Summoners could seed. Qu youqian had also summoned an Archer, and he had also won. Out of the 39 Summoners, only 12 people passed this round. Chapter 170 170 The result The two people from the ruling Army brought Xia ping ¡®an and the other 12 people, who had passed the first four stages, to another ce. They were in a bamboo forest in the camp. It was pretty tranquil. A Pagoda with a total height of seven stories, white exterior walls and light blue zed tiles was standing in front of them. The zed Pagoda was very beautiful, both exquisite and solemn. The two people from the ruling Army brought Xia ping ¡®an and the others directly to the beautiful tower. In the middle of the lobby on the first floor, there was a huge ck crystal ball with a diameter of over 2 m. The ck crystal ball was filled with rolling light and colorful brilliance, which looked pretty mysterious. An old man in a white robe and a strange white hat was guarding the huge ck crystal ball. He was meditating with his eyes closed. It was not until Xia Pingan and the others entered the tower that the old man opened his eyes and stood up. He nced at Xia Pingan and the others with a pair of calm eyes. ¡°Are there only twelve people today?¡± The old man said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a look!¡± The two adjudicators who had brought Xia Pingan and the others here were very polite to the old man. They even spoke with honorifics. ¡°Mm, thene!¡± The old man walked to the front of the ck crystal ballzily as he put one hand on it and nced over here. ¡°All of you can go over. Each of you just need to put a hand on the crystal ball!¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan and the others walked over and reached out a hand to touch the crystal ball. Xia ping ¡®an had heard from elder Jing that thest test to join the adjudicator Army was to test one¡¯s heart with blood. The strange crystal ball in front of him was a magical item called the soul crystal. The old man in white was the chosen priest of the dark War god cult. In the dark War god cult, the chosen priest was someone who couldmunicate with the dark War god using their soul. They were the most devout believers of the dark War god and were also called the soul ferryman. As soon as Xia Pingan ced his hand on the huge crystal ball, it immediately produced a strange suction force. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was sucked in by a suction cup and could not move at all. At the same time, the light mist in the huge ck crystal ball rolled and turned into 12 sharp spikes, extending out from the crystal ball. Xia Pingan only felt a slight pain in his palm before the sharp thorn inside the huge crystal ball pierced a small hole in it. A drop of blood was sucked into the huge crystal ball. It wasn¡¯t just Xia ping ¡®an. The palms of the others were also pierced. our God walks in the darkness, and there is light in the darkness. Our God raises the sword in his hand, and only then will peace and tranquility descend upon the world! The chosen priest in the White robe murmured in a deep voice as if he was sleep talking. A dark red mist surged out of the ck crystal ball and wrapped Xia ping ¡®an and the others. Xia Pingan tried his best to keep himself awake, but as soon as the ck mist wrapped around him, he felt as if he was starting to fuse with the realm bead. His eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he felt like he was going to fall asleep. In a daze, Xia ping ¡®an heard a voice that seemed toe from the horizon. The voice appeared directly in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°What God do you believe in?¡± ¡°Did you join the judgement Army under someone¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°Do you want to harm the great Shang and the dark Battle God cult?¡± ...... Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what happened after that. In a daze, he fell asleep. His body and mind were rxed, and he was in a sweet dream. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how long it had been before he woke up. Xia Pingan woke up and saw that the dark red mist that had enveloped everyone had dissipated. Everyone¡¯s hands were still on the huge crystal ball. Among the 12 people, four of them had a dark red light of the divine Bramble throne above their heads. The other eight, including himself, had nothing above their heads. Qu youqian had also been eliminated. The female Summoner who had summoned the snake also had such a light above her head. The other three male Summoners had the same light above their heads. The four people who had been selected all had excited and excited expressions on their faces, while the others had bitter and helpless expressions. Four out of almost four hundred people had been chosen. It was really one out of a hundred. Xia Pingan had already guessed the oue, but he felt a little suffocated and disappointed. The contrast was too great. He hade with confidence and performed well in the first four stages, but he had not expected to be eliminated in thest stage. This kind of feeling was simr to when one was full of confidence to enter the Summer Pce Vocational Technical College before the college entrance examination, only to realize that one had failed the exam when the results were released. F * ck, how did the dripping blood heart pick the person in thisst round? why was he still rejected? Xia Pingan was extremely depressed! there are only four people selected for the judgement Army this time. Those with the divine thorn throne above their heads will stay. The rest of you,e with me! The arrogant young man in his twenties said to Xia Pingan and the others. Xia ping ¡®an and the others had no choice but to leave with the young man. However, just as Xia Pingan reached the exit of the pagoda, a voice suddenly rang in his mind. ¡°Congrattions, young man. You¡¯ve been selected to join the dark shadow Guard of the ruling Army. The dark shadow Guard is the most secretive existence in the ruling Army, and the identities of the people who join are kept a secret. Only the top elite Summoners in the ruling Army are qualified to join. Among the 12 people today, you¡¯re the only one selected to join the dark shadow Guard of the ruling Army. Don¡¯t leave Shangjing for the next few days. Find time to go to the fearless house in hundred spirits Lane. Someone will tell you what to do there,¡± It was the voice of the chosen priest. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. He didn¡¯t turn around, but used his long-distance vision ability to look behind him. He saw the old man looking at his back with deep eyes. When Xia ping ¡®an looked over with his long-distance vision ability, the corners of the priest¡¯s mouth curled into an imperceptible smile. As if he had felt Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ¡± gaze ¡°, the priest nodded slightly, as if he was ¡± praising ¡± Xia ping ¡®an for not turning back. The other seven people who had left with Xia Pingan still looked the same, but they were all disappointed and helpless. A few minutester, Xia Pingan and the other eight were sent out from the side door of the adjudicating Army¡¯s main camp. From morning until now, it was already noon. sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that we wouldn¡¯t be able to pass thest stage. It¡¯s too difficult to recruit people for the judgement Army. qu youqian shook his head and sighed as they walked out of the camp. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an and asked, ¡± what ns do you have, brother Xia? ¡± Chapter 171 171 The fearless house Faced with qu youqian¡¯s question, Xia Pingan thought for a while and replied, ¡± I don¡¯t have any specific ns for the time being. I¡¯m nning to settle down in Shangjing first! ¡°Brother Xia, are you not nning to leave Shangjing for the time being?¡± Qu youqian asked. Xia Pingan shook his head. Shangjing is a bustling city. It¡¯s not easy to make a trip here. It¡¯s a pity to leave just like this. I don¡¯t n to leave yet. What about you, brother qu? what are your ns? ¡± Qu youqian rubbed his face, ¡± I¡¯ve told brother Xia before that I have a friend who¡¯s a bounty hunter. I¡¯m going to give it a try. Do you want to go with me? ¡± Xia Pingan raised his head to look at the sun hanging in the sky and touched his stomach. He had been here the whole morning and was hungry. let me take a look. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first. It¡¯s rare to get to know brother qu. Today¡¯s meal will be on me! hahaha, that¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go! I happen to know a ce nearby called the retained immortal tower. I heard that the braised meat and the drunken immortal wine there are special. Why don¡¯t we go and try them? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, brother qu, you can lead the way!¡± Qu youqian brought Xia Pingan to liuxian tower. After the two of them had a good meal, they left liuxian tower in the afternoon. The drunken immortal wine of the retained immortal tower was indeed unique. With Xia Pingan¡¯s physique, he was almost immune to ordinary alcohol. However, after drinking two pots of the drunken immortal wine, Xia Pingan felt that his face was a little hot. His divine sense was slightly smoked, and he was a little drunk. things are very expensive in Shangjing city. It¡¯s not easy to stay here. qu youqian was still a little tipsy. He burped and spoke to Xia Pingan, ¡± if brother Xia wants to stay in Shangjing city, you¡¯ll have to rent a ce. It¡¯s not convenient to stay in a normal hotel, and those high-end hotels and inns are too expensive. Renting a ce is the most suitable. The houses in the suburbs are cheap, and the closer it is to the center of Shangjing city, the more expensive it is. If brother Xia wants to rent a ce, you can find a broker to help. As long as you give us some money, we¡¯ll be able to find it soon!¡± ¡°Many thanks for brother Qu¡¯s information. I was just about to find a cheap ce to settle down in the suburbs!¡± ¡°Recently, I¡¯m renting a small courtyard in No. 112, Feiyan road, yai town, on the suburb of Shangjing city. Brother Xia, if you don¡¯t mind, you cane to me. We can squeeze together!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother brother qu anymore, I¡¯ll find a ce to live on my own!¡± ¡°Hahaha, then let¡¯s meet again if we¡¯re fated to!¡± The two of them cupped their hands and bid each other farewell at the entrance of the restaurant. In thete afternoon, the streets were filled with people and carriages. After bidding farewell to qu youqian at the entrance of liuxian restaurant, Xia Pingan touched the remaining two gold coins in his pocket. He first found a bookstore on the side of the street and bought a map of Shangjing city. Then, he took the tracked bus and train in Shangjing city and wandered around the city. Shangjing city was too big. It was not easy to turn around half of the northern part of Shangjing city in a day. Xia Pingan only took a cursory look around. In addition to being big, another feature of Shangjing was that it had many people. When there were more people, thepetition for survival at the bottom level would be greater. The vis and courtyards of the rich in the North of Shangjing were luxurious, but on the streets where themoners lived, even the stalls selling baked red barley and steamed mantou were crowded. In the city, there were countless fortune-tellers, vendors, carts, and people from all walks of life who sold all kinds of snacks and made a living. As for the ce of residence, the majority of the families of four, five, three generations in the same Hall, seven to eight generations in the same Hall, five to six families were all squeezed into a crowded courtyard. The most crowded were the well-shaped buildings that were built ording to the model of siheyuan. The well-shaped buildings in Shangjing had many years of history. Each floor of the well-shaped buildings was equivalent to a siheyuan. The corridors were all upied by people. They were not as wide as the well in the siheyuan, so the well-shaped buildings were even more crowded. Those houses were the slums of Shangjing. Those with better family conditions could live in more spacious single-story houses and small courtyards left by their ancestors, but the single-story houses and courtyards were not big. A family of four living in a 100-square-meter bungalow in Shangjing could be considered an upper-middle family in Shangjing. There were even fewer families who could live in the same courtyard. The courtyards were all old buildings. As their ancestors had separated, one courtyard would be the courtyard of numerous families. It was hard to be quiet anymore. After three or four generations, as more and more people lived in one courtyard, it would be more and more crowded. Xia Pingan found a middleman and casually asked around. The house prices in Shangjing were indeed ridiculous. The monthly rent of an ordinary small courtyard in the city was more than four gold coins, with a deposit of one and three. The price was even more expensive if it was in a better location with a gas supply. The single-story houses and apartments in the city were rtively cheap, but that was only rtive. Those in better locations were not cheap either. Moreover, there were many people living in the single-story houses and apartments, so it was not quiet. Xia Pingan spent thest two days looking for a small apartment of more than 50 square meters in a town on the east side of Shangjing city. Besides paying themission, thendlord of the small apartment required the rent to be 6 gold coins as deposit, which meant that the rent had to be paid once every half a year. Xia ping ¡®an did not have that much money on him, but he still had some bullets that he had collected. Xia ping¡¯ an asked around and found out that in some gun stores in Shangjing city, the runic bullets of Summoners could be sold for money. Xia ping ¡®an bought dozens of runic bullets and sold them for seven or eight gold coins. Only then did she pay the rent and temporarily stay here. The next morning, Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the fearless house in the hundred spirits Lane of Shangjing. Bai Ling Lane was located near Qianyuan Street in the Chengdong District of Shangjing. It was quite deep and was surrounded by several bustlingmercial streets. On one side of Bai Ling Lane was a municipal park in Shangjing, on the other side was a theater, and there were two brothels with pinknterns hanging in the alley. Because there were many women in the brothel, there seemed to be a faint fragrance floating in the alley, causing people to have wild thoughts. Xia ping ¡®an entered the alley and passed by a brothel. The girls in the brothel leaned against the railing and threw flirtatious looks at Xia ping¡¯ an. this little brother is so handsome. Why don¡¯t youe over and have a seat with us? the girls in our courtyard are the most gentle, considerate, and understanding, Yingluo. when the tortoise at the entrance of the brothel saw Xia ping ¡®an, he pulled on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s sleeve and smiled with his eyes narrowed into a line. ¡°Can I get a credit if I¡¯m handsome?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Mr. Turtle¡¯s smile froze, and he quickly let go of Xia Pingan¡¯s sleeve. little brother, you must be joking. Since ancient times, thedies have been doing this kind of business to earn some hard-earned money. How could they put on credit? little brother, can you bear with it? ¡± ¡°Ah, if I can¡¯t buy on credit, then forget it!¡± Xia Pingan sighed and continued to walk inside. After walking for a while, they finally arrived at the entrance of the fearless house. Xia Pingan looked up and realized that the so-called fearless house was actually a pawnshop. On top of the fearless house hung the ¡°fearless house¡± sign, and next to the sign was arge ¡°dang¡± word. The paint was already peeling off. At the entrance of the fearless house, there was a couplet. The first line was ¡± money is the courage of a hero ¡°, and the second line was ¡± clothes are the hair of a Saint ¡°. The couplets, together with the sign of the fearless house, gave off an indescribable feeling. Interesting! Just as Xia ping ¡®an was sizing up the entrance of the fearless house, a guest shook his head and sighed as he walked out. As he walked, he weighed the money bag in his hand. When the man saw Xia ping¡¯ an, he quickly put away the money bag, afraid that it would be exposed. Xia Pingan touched his face before he walked in. In the distance, the tortoise at the entrance of the brothel saw that Xia Pingan actually walked into the pawnshop in the end. He couldn¡¯t help but spit on the ground and even scolded, ¡± so you¡¯re a poor wretch. In your dreams, you still want to be white. ...... Xia ping ¡®an walked up a few steps and arrived at the fearless house. Only then did she realize that the house was quiterge and there were a few manservants inside. The moment he entered, a 15 ¨C 16-year-old boy had greeted him enthusiastically, ¡± Sir, are you here to pawn or redeem your item? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. do you ept everything here? ¡± you must be joking, Sir. As long as it¡¯s something that can be sold for money and not illegal, we¡¯ll take it! The servant replied. ¡°Do you keep runic ammunition?¡± ¡°Collect!¡± The servant nodded. I¡¯m here to pawn off some runic ammunition. Let¡¯s see what price you can offer. ¡°Please follow me, Sir!¡± Chapter 172 172 Mission test After walking around arge screen, the manservant directly led Xia Pingan to the front hall of the fearless house. The front hall of the fearless house was clean and tidy. There were two hanging baskets, an ebony table, and two stools in the front hall. In front of the front hall was a pawnshop counter that was as tall as a person¡¯s neck. A man was standing at the counter with his neck raised, standing on his tiptoes like a goose. Behind the counter was a slightly fat middle-aged man at his 40s in a pair of Kasaya sses and a ck felt hat. He was winding up a pocket watch with a silver chain. He even put the pocket watch close to his ear and listened to it before telling the pawnsman in a domineering way. ¡°Sir, the cover of your watch is severely worn and a bit old. The spring inside is also a bit old and its sticity is not good. Although this watch can still move, the time difference is much greater than that of a new watch. How about this? I will price this watch at 30 silver coins. ording to the rules of our pawnshop, we can only pawn it at 60% of the original price. I will pawn it for 18 silver coins, how about that?¡± it¡¯s new. Boss, look at the drawing inside the dial. It¡¯s gold-ted, wire-strangling enamel. The chain of this pocket watch is made of pure silver. It¡¯s worth a few silver coins. Boss, can you give me more? 18 silver coins is too little. It cost me over 40 silver coins when I bought it at the beginning! the man who pawned the pocket watch begged with a bitter look. ¡°I can only add 1 more silver coin, 19 silver coins, no more!¡± The middle-aged man behind the counter shook his head as he put that pocket watch on the counter, ¡± if you think it¡¯s too low, you can have a look in other pawnshops! ¡°Fine, 19 silver coins then!¡± The watchman hurriedly said. give him an invoice, Yingluo. the middle-aged man took the watch to another man in his twenties beside the counter and asked him to give the invoice to the person who was using the watch. Then, he looked at Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an noticed that when the shopkeeper looked at him, his pupils changed slightly. Ordinary people might not be able to notice such a change, but to Xia ping¡¯ an, it was the easiest to see a person¡¯s emotions and some mental activities from the changes in his pupils. This shopkeeper was his contact? looking at the shopkeeper haggling the price just now, he had indeed harvested a good harvest. ¡°Shopkeeper, this customer wants to be a top-ss item!¡± The manservant told the manager behind the counter. Top quality goods were the words in the pawnshop. Those valuable items and special items that Summoners could use were all top quality goods. I see. Please take the guest to the auspicious room at the back. I will go to Xuanji soon, ¡± the manager behind the counter said. Sir, please follow me for a walk, ¡± the manservant said as he led Xia Pingan to the corridor on the side of the front hall. They went around to the back of the front hall and came to a quiet room without windows. High-ss pawnshops would sometimes have such private rooms for privatemunication to take care of their customers ¡®privacy. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. Our boss will be here soon!¡± After bringing Xia ping ¡®an here, the manservant left. Before he left, he even closed the door from the outside. Xia ping ¡®an waited in the room. After a while, the shopkeeper walked in from a side door and calmly stood in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. The pair of eyes behind the sses carefully sized Xia ping ¡®an up and down again before finally sitting on the chair next to Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°You¡¯re Xuanji, Xia Pingan?¡± The innkeeper asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. May I know your name?¡± my name is LAN Wuwei. I¡¯m the manager of the fearless Pavilion and the contact of the dark shadow Guard. From now on, I¡¯ll be the only one in charge of contacting you from the dark shadow Guard. I¡¯ll inform you in advance if you change the contact! Xia Pingan looked around the room, ¡± is it safe to talk here? ¡± LAN Wuweiughed. Heughed so hard that his eyes were squinted and his beard was perked up. The flesh on both sides of his cheeks was split open. Heughed like a hamster who had stolen a walnut, cunning and greasy. don¡¯t worry. This room is a secret chamber that has been specially set up. No one outside can hear our conversation inside. If a third person hears or sees our conversation here, the set up in this room will send out a warning. We¡¯ll know immediately, Zhenzhen. what¡¯s the Shadow Guard? why have I never heard of them in the ruling Army? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. the Shadow Guard is a secret of the adjudicator Union, and not many people know about it. Even within the adjudicator Union, only a few rted people know about the existence of the Shadow Guard. You haven¡¯t joined the Army before, so it¡¯s even more impossible for you to know about it. The so-called Shadow Guard is an adjudicator who doesn¡¯t disclose their identity, an adjudicator who walks in the dark. The Shadow Guard carries out special missions of the adjudicator Union, but these missions are ssified and not made public. It also doesn¡¯t involve the adjudicators whose identities have been made public. Do you understand now?¡± With that, Xia ping ¡®an understood and nodded. The shadow guards were like in clothes and undercover agents whose identities would not be revealed. Of course, in terms of the nature of the judgement Army, he was not a inclothes or undercover agent. The function of the judgement Army was more like abination of the Imperial Secret Service and the temple Knights, while the Shadow Guard was equivalent to the Imperial Secret Service and the temple Knights whose identities were kept secret. ¡°How many people in the ruling Army know who I am?¡± currently, there are only three people in the entire great Shang kingdom who know of your identity as a dark shadow Guard. One of them is me, the other is Lord White bamboo priest who selected you to join the dark shadow Guard, and thest person is Lord Lin Yi, the meeting Bishop of the dark God of War religion in the great Shang kingdom. Lord Lin Yi is themander of the adjudicating Army and also holds the name list of all the members of the dark shadow Guard. Your mission will alsoe directly from Lord Lin Yi. Xia Pingan looked at LAN Wuwei and went straight to the point, ¡± I¡¯ll be frank with you. One of the important reasons I joined the adjudicator Union is to obtain the cultivation resources of a Summoner through them. I want to know what benefits there are to bing a Shadow Guard. Can it guarantee that I can continue on the path of a Summoner? ¡± hahahahahahahaha! LAN Wuweiughed out loud and squinted at Xia Pingan. don¡¯t worry. The resources that you¡¯ll be able to enjoy after bing a Shadow Guard will definitely be much, much more than those of an ordinary member of the adjudicator Union. The resources that you¡¯ll be able to enjoy will not only be limited to the summoner profession, but will be all-around! ¡°What do you mean?¡± you¡¯ll know in the future. No one will regret joining the Shadow Guard. However, how many resources you can enjoy in the end still depends on your ability and how big you can do! As LAN Wuwei spoke, he moved his hand and a picture and some information appeared. He ced the picture and information on the table and handed it to Xia Pingan. consider this mission a small test for you to join the Shadow Guard. This person is called Xu GUI. He¡¯s a local tyrant in the Gangkou District of Shangjing city. He controls a small gang with more than a hundred people. The thing he does the most is to trick, abduct, sell, and control women whoe to Shangjing city. After that, send those women to brothels to make money for him. This man¡¯s hands have already been stained with the lives of many foreign women. You can practice with him no matter what method you use, as long as you kill him!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the photo. In the photo, there was a bald man with a fierce-looking face. He was hugging two beautiful women on his left and right. On the man¡¯s bald head, there was a Green Dragon Tattoo. One look and one could tell that he was not a good person. wouldn¡¯t it be enough for the police to arrest and trial such a person? is there a need to dispatch the shadow guards? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°This Xu GUI looks like a big guy, but he¡¯s very cunning. The police don¡¯t have any direct evidence of himmitting a crime, so they can¡¯t do anything to him through the normal legal process. In the previous cases of human lives, he let his underlings take the me while he himself stayed out of it. So, special people are dealt with in special ways. Oh right, this person also has a Summoner in the sun realm called Lei Bai. That Summoner is his bodyguard and his military counselor. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy for you to rush over and take his head!¡± Xia Pingan took the document and nced at it before throwing it into his storage space. ¡°Is there a time limit toplete this mission?¡± no, you cane back to me when you¡¯re done. Remember, under no circumstances are you allowed to reveal your identity as a Shadow Guard! Chapter 173 173 Chapter 173 Xu GUI The house of fearlessness could really pawn runic bullets. When Xia Pingan took out some runic ammunition and said that he wanted to pawn them, LAN Wuwei looked at him in surprise. He had originally thought that Xia Pingan would leave after epting the mission. He did not expect Xia Pingan to actually take out some yellow runic ammunition. I just came to Shangjing. I really need money, ¡± Xia Pingan said. LAN Wuwei picked up a rune bullet and examined it carefully. He then nodded and said, ¡± your rune bullet is pretty good. The runes on the bullet are flowing smoothly. It¡¯s a top quality rune bullet. The fireball spell is enchanted on it. It¡¯s very useful against many low-level monsters. This bullet can also be used as abustion bullet. It can be used by Summoners and ordinary people. This thing consumes a lot of energy in Shangjing, but it can be used by the underground city and the defense lines on the inds. Did you make this thing?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded. The underground city and the defense line on the ind that LAN Wuwei had mentioned earlier had moved his heart. He had heard from elder Jing that there was an underground city under Shangjing city that was suppressing the Devil¡¯s Den. Moreover, Shangjing was facing the sea on the east side, and some of the Devils in the sea woulde ashore from time to time to harass them. The great Shang kingdom had a Navy and Summoners guarding some of the inds in the East. do the underground city and the defense line on the inds in Shangjing city use runic ammunition? ¡± yes. There are many low-level monsters in the underground city and the sea. The military and the church will regrly supply rune bullets to the underground city and the ind¡¯s Garrison. If you want to sell rune bullets in the future, you can go to the fearless house. These things can provide you with a cover and make it proper for you toe here. I can buy them at the market price of 17 silver coins per bullet! 17 silver coins for a runic bullet? Xia Pingan nodded. This price was one silver coin higher than the one he had sold before. In this world¡¯s agreed currency system, gold coins and silver coins were exchanged at a rate of 50 times their value. One gold coin could be exchanged for 50 silver coins of standard value, while the exchange rate between silver coins and copper coins was 100 times. After getting used to it these days, Xia Pingan realized that the purchasing power of gold coins in this world was still very strong. The price of a cow was about one gold coin. Many ordinary people might not be able to earn even one gold coin by working one person¡¯s sry. About three runic bullets could be exchanged for one gold coin. As long as he used some divine power to create a few runic bullets every month, it would not be difficult for him to settle down in Shangjing. This was the benefit of having a skill! ¡°Do you usually receive realm beads here?¡± Xia Pingan asked. He was very close to advancing to the one sun realm. In the days since he came to this world, Xia Pingan felt more and more that his strength in this world was still too weak. He was eager to get the realm Pearl and advance to the one sun realm. ¡°I will!¡± LAN Wuwei nced at Xia Pingan, as if he already knew what he was thinking. LAN Wuwei smiled, ¡± actually, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. As long as you kill Xu GUI, you will have the resources to advance to the single sun realm! I usually receive some ordinary realm pearls here, and their prices range from hundreds of gold coins to tens of thousands of gold coins. The high-end realm pearls are usually not sold in pawnshops. They are usually sent to special channels or auctions. If you want realm pearls, I can keep them for you when I receive them in the future!¡± ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± ...... By the time Xia ping ¡®an left the fearless house, she had a few more gold coins on her, and her purse was a little bigger. Although she was still poor, at least she was no longer in a tight spot. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was filled with information about Xu GUI. What moved Xia ping ¡®an the most was LAN Wuwei¡¯s words, ¡± as long as you kill Xu GUI, you will have the resources to advance to the Yi Yang realm. Xia Pingan did not doubt the information that LAN Wuwei had given him about Xu GUI at all. Xu GUI was just a nobody in Shangjing. As long as he put some effort into it, it was easy to verify his background. This was the first task that the shadow guards had given him. They would never give him false information to fool him. This was because this method was too low-ss and could be easily exposed. There was no need to do so. Using capable people was the most basic way of using people. As for being used by others, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t care at all. As long as Xu GUI deserved to die, he didn¡¯t care if he became a knife in someone else¡¯s hand and was used. If a small figure wanted to make a name for himself in a ce like Shangjing and grow, he had to start from being used by others. He even had to take the initiative to create conditions for others to use him, such as joining the adjudicator Army. If a person didn¡¯t even have the value to be used by others, then he would never be able to make it big. ...... They left hundred spirits Lane and came to Qianyuan Street. Xia Pingan waved for a carriage and drove it to Donggang. Two hourster, the carriage arrived at Donggang. At this time, it was already noon. Xia Pingan paid the fare and got off the carriage. He walked through two bustling streets and arrived at a teahouse. He went up to the second floor of the teahouse and ordered two baskets of steamed buns and a little porridge. As he ate to fill his stomach, he activated his long-distance vision ability. Xia Pingan only thought about Xu GUI¡¯s appearance in his mind. His long-distance vision ability quickly locked onto Xu GUI¡¯s location. Xu GUI was not far from Xia Pingan, only about a thousand meters away in a straight line. In a room in the Gangkou District with a sign that said ¡°Guili enterprise,¡± Xu GUI was lying on a recliner, eating grapes as he listened to a man in a short ck coat standing beside him. Xu GUI looked exactly the same as in the photo. He was lying on the chair with his clothes open, revealing his round belly and chest. His chest was covered in ck fur like a bear, and his arms and chest were covered with tattoos. It was a little scary. Two alluring women in thin gauze knelt beside him. One was massaging his legs, and the other was feeding him grapes. The man standing in front of Xu GUI lowered his head as he spoke. He only dared to sneak a nce at the two women beside Xu GUI. In the room, there was another man standing behind Xu GUI. He wore a purple robe and had a golden Summoner¡¯s forehead ornament on his head. His face was cold and arrogant. Seeing that the summoner standing behind Xu GUI didn¡¯t move at all under his gaze, Xia Pingan let out a sigh of relief. To Xia ping ¡®an, this was just a test. Her target was not Xu GUI, but the summoner beside him. Although the summoner was a one sun realm Summoner, he didn¡¯t have the ability to see from a distance. He couldn¡¯t feel her gaze, so it was easy to deal with. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t look away. His long-distance vision was on the roof of the room, looking down at the people in the room. ...... Inside the GUI li enterprise. ¡°Zhenzhen, master Xu, that¡¯s the situation. After the girls were trained at the ve trader, they were sent to Yixiang garden and manting spring. One of the girls has a strong personality. She knew that they were going to a brothel, so she ran away overnight. However, our brothers were prepared and caught her that night. She¡¯s now being locked up in the ve trader¡¯s warehouse.¡± The man standing in front of Xu GUI was ¡°reporting¡± the situation of the broker. hehehe, run, you can¡¯t run away, Yingluo. Xu GUI spat out the grape seeds casually while eating. A woman beside him caught the seeds with her hand. have you signed a contract with that woman? ¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve signed it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid if you¡¯ve signed it. The contract we signed for her is to introduce her to be a maidservant of others. It doesn¡¯t say that she can¡¯t be a maidservant in a brothel, so she can¡¯t be picky. Even if that woman wants to go to court, no one can find any fault with our ve contract. We¡¯ll starve her for two days and beat her up once. If she doesn¡¯t go, she¡¯ll pay money and calcte the interest. Ordinary women will go to court after a few days.¡±You don¡¯t need me to teach you this, do you?¡± Xu GUI said calmly, not caring at all. hmm, hmm, this humble one understands, Yingluo, ¡± the man in front of Xu GUI nodded and bowed. young master Lu wants some fresh and clean goods. You guys have to pay more attention these few days. This is a big customer. Don¡¯t ruin this business for me, Yingluo. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell my brothers to pay more attention to Yingluo on the dock these days.¡± Chapter 174 174 The fatal trap Xia ping ¡®an used her long-distance vision ability and stared at Xu GUI for three whole days. In these three days, Xia ping ¡®an finally knew how Xu GUI had tricked the kidnappers and controlled the women who hade to Shangjing. Shangjing city was a rich and prosperous ce in the great Shang kingdom. Because of this, almost every day, countless women with all sorts of thoughts would pour into this city from all directions. Many women had never been to Shangjing city before. They had heard that there were many wealthy families in Shangjing city. Not only was it easy to make money in Shangjing city, but if they were not careful, they could also be phoenixes. Those women who came to the capital alone or with one or two femalepanions were the targets of Xu GUI and his men. Xu GUI¡¯s subordinate opened a broker in the dock area, which was equivalent to an intermediarypany. It promised to find jobs for people who came here. There were many people in the broker looking for targets at the dock every day. When they saw single women or one or two women who came in groups, the broker would strike up a conversation with them and promised to find them jobs like nannies, maidservants, and maids in Shangjing. The benefits were high and the pay was good. They were from rich families. Many women had just arrived in Shangjing and did not have any other means to make a living. They were looking for ordinary jobs like this. When they heard the introduction of the broker, they would be tempted. Then, the broker would trick them intoing to the broker, sign a contract, train them for a few days, and send them to the brothels in Shangjing to work as maidservants or maids. For most of the women who had just arrived at the brothel, they were resistant at the beginning. However, once they wanted to go back on their word, the broker would immediately take out a contract and make them pay if they did not work. Many women would give in at this time, thinking that they could just stay in the brothel for a while before leaving. And when the woman thought of it this way, it was over. The environment of a brothel was a big dye vat for women. When women who worked as maids found that their monthly sry of serving people in brothels was less than that of other women who worked in bed for one night, they would feel unbnced and easily be dragged into the water and walk on the road of no return. Only one or two of them wanted to go back on their word. The broker then took out the contract and demanded the woman to pay for breaking the contract. That woman would also take the high-interest loan. At this time, Xu GUI and his subordinates would use some tricks, such as threats, promises, and threats. As a result, 95% of the women would return to the brothel. Many women couldn¡¯t take it anymore andmitted suicide at this time. The head of the Ivory store was Xu GUI¡¯s subordinate, not Xu GUI. Superficially, Xu GUI had opened a ¡°Guili firm,¡± which was involved in the business of raw silk, cotton cloth and tea leaves. He didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the Ivory store at all. No matter what, the ¡°contract disputes¡± between the Ivory store and those women would never reach him even if they were sued. By contrast, Xu GUI transferred the profits of the Ivory store to ¡°Guili firm¡± through themercial exchanges between the Ivory store and the ¡°Guili firm.¡± Xu GUI¡¯s ck marketbined the use of contracts and human weaknesses to control and enve women. He was so good at it that the police couldn¡¯t find anything to use against him. Using this method, Xu GUI had cheated countless women in Shangjing over the years. This guy indeed deserved to die. However, it would not be easy to kill him. This was because Xu GUI had a Summoner that he had spent a lot of money to hire as a bodyguard. Xu GUI¡¯s Summoner bodyguard and Xu GUI were inseparable. Wherever Xu GUI went, the summoner would follow. Even when Xu GUI slept at night, the summoner would sleep next to Xu GUI¡¯s room. In addition to the summoner, Xu GUI also had a few guards with loaded guns. They followed him every day to ensure his safety. Probably because he had done too many shameful things, Xu GUI lived a very careful life, afraid that someone would take revenge on him. Even the food he ate for every meal had to be tested for poison before he dared to eat it. Under such circumstances, taking Xu GUI¡¯s life would be a real test. He definitely couldn¡¯t force it. Xu GUI¡¯s Summoner bodyguard wasn¡¯t someone to be taken lightly. The possibility of poisoning could also be ruled out. Xu GUI usually lived in seclusion, so it wasn¡¯t easy to find an opportunity to strike. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why the Shadow Guard had given him the first mission to take Xu GUI¡¯s life. This Xu GUI¡¯s life was indeed not easy to take. The difficult part was how to kill Xu GUI without exposing himself and making contact with the summoner. However, after watching Xu GUI for three days, Xia ping ¡®an also discovered a hobby of Xu GUI¡¯s, or rather, a living habit. Xu GUI liked swimming. Every afternoon, Xu GUI would leave his home or the ¡°Guili enterprise¡± and go to a River near the sea in Shangjing to swim for a while. Xu GUI was good at swimming. He especially liked to stand on a big rock on the riverbank and jump into the river from a height of seven or eight meters. However, every time Xu GUI went for a swim, his bodyguards would clear the area and guard both sides of the river to prevent others from getting close. The water in the river was so clear that you could see the bottom, and it led directly to the sea. It was not easy to poison or hide people in the river. However, this was not a problem for Xia ping ¡®an. After observing Xu GUI for three days, a n to kill Xu GUI had quietly taken shape in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind. On the afternoon of the fourth day after receiving this task, Xia ping ¡®an, who was well-prepared, first came to the small river where Xu GUI swam every day. The small river was located on a mountain ridge. The surrounding environment was quite quiet, and there were almost no people around. The sun was shining high above their heads, birds were chirping in the mountains, and the trees were green by the river. Xia Pingan took off her clothes and went into the water first, more than 200 meters upstream from where Xu GUI usually went into the water. The river water here was so clear that the bottom could be seen. Standing by the river and looking through the sparkling surface of the river, one could see the cobblestones and fine sand in the river clearly. After making sure that no one was around, Xia Pingan started to make a move in the water. Under the surface of the water, Xia Pingan used 36 points of divine power to summon a ck Tortoise. The ck Tortoise was a divine beast that could control water. It was very happy in the water. Xia Pingan brought a few big rocks from the bottom of the river and asked the ck Tortoise topletely freeze the water around the big rocks, forming an ice base. Ordinary ice blocks would float on the water surface; however, the ice blocks with stones inside would sink into the water instead of floating on the water surface. Additionally, the ice blocks were frozen by the river water. They were crystal clear and were as transparent as a piece of ss in the water. There was no abnormality at all. After the big ice block was ced in the water, Xia Pingan had the ck Tortoise freeze the base of the ice block and grow more than three feet long ice thorns that were as sharp as knives and arrows. As a result, the huge block of ice waspletely transparent at the bottom of the water like a bay in a trap. Unless entering the water and cutting one¡¯s hand by touching it, one could not find any abnormal phenomenon on the bank. After doing all this, Xia ping ¡®an carried this thing from the bottom of the water and swam down step by step to the ce where Xu GUI had jumped into the water. After making some arrangements in the water, Xia ping¡¯ an quickly swam back to the ce where he had just jumped into the water. He put on his clothes and waited for Xu GUI to arrive. Xu GUI arrived as scheduled. Xu GUI¡¯s Summoner bodyguard also arrived. Xu GUI¡¯s Summoner bodyguard first checked the ce where Xu GUI was swimming. There were no fluctuations of divine power within a hundred meters, and no one. Then he nodded to Xu GUI and stepped aside. After checking both sides of the river, Xu GUI¡¯s bodyguards found that everything was as normal as before. After taking off his clothes, Xu GUI directly climbed onto the big rock where he usually jumped into the water. After stretching his limbs and drinking a mouth of the warm liquor given by the girl beside him, heughed and touched his bald head. Closely after that, he dove into the river. Xu GUI¡¯s movements were elegant and Swift like a legendary white-striped reeds in the waves. What Xu GUI did not know was that there was a Dragon rearing tform in the clear river. The moment Xu GUI entered the water, there was a small ssh, but the river water instantly turned dark red. Xu GUI¡¯s body was pierced through by more than ten sharp and transparent ice thorns, which pierced the bottom of the river. One of the ice thorns directly went through Xu GUI¡¯s eyes and head, prating his entire body. ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡± Xu GUI¡¯s guard shouted out in rm. The two women who had followed Xu GUI here were so frightened by the scene in the river that they screamed. Xu GUI¡¯s Summoner bodyguard roared and pointed his finger. A wave lifted Xu GUI out of the water, but he was not breathing. Chapter 175 175 Chapter 175 eliminating evil Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was like an agile snake. In a sh, it pierced through a man¡¯s head. The man was just about to reach out and pull out his pistol. At the same time, the two elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned threw their javelins out under the horrified gazes of the men in the room. From a few meters away, the elite ve soldier threw the javelins, and the sharp spearheads directly pierced through the chests of two men who were trying to stand up. The great force of the javelins directly sent the two men flying backward and heavily hit the wall behind them. Elite ve soldiers could kill demon rats with their javelins, not to mentionmoners. One of the two elite ve soldiers who had thrown out the javelins rushed forward and stabbed out his long spear, directly piercing the neck of a man who was just about to get up. With a flick of the long spear, that man¡¯s neck was almost cut in half. His whole body was sent flying by the long spear, and he flew in the air before falling heavily to the ground. Another man wanted to escape. He had already reached the window; however, he was caught up by another elite ve soldier. Being several meters away, the elite ve soldier had already hooked his long halberd with a table in between. The head of the halberd was like a sickle. It hooked onto the man¡¯s thigh and pulled it back. With a miserable groan, the man fell to the ground. Before he got up, the halberd had been cut down from the air and prated through the back of his head, nailing him to the ground. To these thugs who ran amuck in the Gangkou District and could only bully women, the two elite ve soldiers in the room were no different from killing gods with red eyes. Who are you? we have no grievances. a man in the room pushed the chair behind him and retreated in horror. While retreating, he shouted and tried to escape. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was like a fierce tiger. He kicked the table in the room and pounced on the man. Before the man could push to the door, the long sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand pierced through the man¡¯s throat like a shooting star. The man covered his neck with his hands, and his eyes widened as he watched Xia Pingan slowly fall to the ground. In the next second, Xia Pingan threw out the longsword in his hand. The longsword turned into a cold light and directly pierced the chest of a man ten meters away, who was trembling all over and was about to take out his pistol. The man slowly fell to the ground. I¡¯ll fight you to the death, Yingluo. a man in a short coat had red eyes. In his fear, he exploded with great potential. He actually took out a short knife and rushed towards Xia Pingan, who was standing at the door. Xia Pingan stared at the man coldly as if he was an ant. It wasn¡¯t until the man was in front of him that Xia Pingan threw a punch at the man¡¯s heart. pfft, pfft, pfft. the man¡¯s Red eyes suddenly protruded out. His eyes were bloodshot and turned so red that they almost burst out of his eye sockets. The short coat behind the man¡¯s heart was instantly shattered by a force, revealing a fist-sized hole. Then, the man fell limply in front of Xia Pingan like a cooked noodle. Xia Pingan¡¯s punch had shattered the man¡¯s heart. At the same time, the two elite ve soldiers threw their Spears and thrust their halberds. There were only a few people left in the room. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± ¡°Shua shua shua¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± With the air-breaking sound and some low and short miserable groans, thest few people in the room fell to the ground and lost their breath. From the time Xia Pingan broke in to the end of the battle, it had been less than 10 seconds. Those people who were in a meeting to discuss what to do after Xu GUI¡¯s death had all fallen down and be corpses on the ground. This was the office of Xu GUI¡¯s broker in the Gangkou District of Shangjing. It was almost nine O ¡®clock at night. After hearing the news of Xu GUI¡¯s death, all the heads of this illegal ve trader had quickly gathered here, discussing what to do in the future. Although Xu GUI was dead, this business could still continue. As for Xu GUI¡¯s death, almost none of his subordinates felt sad about it. Instead, many of them were very happy and excited as they thought it was finally their turn to be rich. They were discussing how to continue their business, supply to brothels and how to divide the money. At this moment, Xia Pingan suddenly appeared like a god of death. In just a few seconds, there was no one alive in the office. Xia ping ¡®an nced around the room with an icy look. The two elite ve soldiers were like two icy killing machines. Even after none of the people in the ve shop could stand up, the two ve soldiers were still coldly stabbing the corpses with their long Spears. At this moment, the summoner bodyguard had already taken Xu GUI¡¯s fortune and disappeared without a trace after sending him home. The summoner next to Xu GUI was a smart person. He smelled danger and Xu GUI¡¯s death was very strange. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person did it. After Xu GUI¡¯s death, the transparent ice thorn was picked up, but itpletely melted into water in less than two hours. Even the evidence disappeared. The summoner knew that Xu GUI usually did things that couldn¡¯t be seen in the light. In addition, after Xu GUI¡¯s death, he was the only Summoner present. Once the evidence was gone, he couldn¡¯t even exin how Xu GUI died. He died after jumping into the water and swimming. The summoner was afraid that he would be implicated, so he immediately packed up and ran away. At this moment, the women beside Xu GUI were crying and quarreling in his home for that small property. When Xu GUI¡¯s body was sent to his home, several policemen were surrounding him and taking notes. They could only watch everything helplessly. At night, the streets outside the Gangkou District were still extremely lively. The people outside werepletely unaware of what was happening in the room. Xu GUI¡¯s subordinates naturally had more than these people, but they were all the big and small leaders of Xu GUI¡¯s teeth shop. When these people died, Xu GUI¡¯s teeth shop also fell apart. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan had moved all the bodies in the room into his spatial warehouse. There were no more bodies left in the room. Xia Pingan searched through a few filing cabs in the room and easily found arge number of contracts and loan slips. Those contracts and loan notes were all things that the broker had used to trick and threaten the women who had been cheated into signing. They were also tools that the broker had used to coerce and control the weak women. There were thumbprints on the contracts and loan slips, and all of them added up to a cab. Before he left the room, Xia Pingan snapped his fingers, and the two elite ve soldiers he had summoned disappeared in an instant. A ball of fire appeared, and the loan contracts began to burn. ...... One minuteter, Xia Pingan calmly walked out of the alley on the other side of the building where the broker was. The gasmps on the street were already lit up. The streets of the Gangkou District were still bustling with people and traffic. Passengers, ships, and goods came and went on the dock of the port area almost all day long. Even in the middle of the night, it was still more lively than other ces. A four-wheeled carriage was parked by the side of the alley. The coachman saw that Xia ping ¡®an had arrived and quickly opened the door of the carriage for Xia ping¡¯ an with a smile. Sir, have you delivered the things you want to give your friend? ¡± yes, I¡¯ve delivered it. Sorry for the long wait! While Xia Pingan was talking to the coachman, his foot had already stepped on thedder of the carriage. ¡°I didn¡¯t wait for long, I didn¡¯t wait for long. It¡¯s just a short while, the time it takes to smoke half a cigarette. By the way, where are you going now?¡± The coachman asked with a smile. It was not easy to meet a customer like Xia Pingan. She spoke politely and was generous with her fare. If the coachman could grade the passengers, Xia Pingan would definitely be a five-star passenger. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pier on Yuhong road for a walk.¡± alright! seeing Xia Pingan get on the carriage, the coachman quickly shook the reins and drove the carriage away. The Yuhong road Pier was not far from here. Next to the pier was the qinan River. There were ferries and some pleasure boats next to the pier, which was also a lively ce. A few minutes after Xia ping ¡®an left in the carriage, the police patrolling the streets discovered the fire in the building. The police blew the whistle, and ten minutester, the carriage of the firefighter team, which had been ringing the bell all the way, arrived and began to put out the fire. The fire had already burned down half of the small building of the tooth shop. Chapter 176 176 Saving the beauty As Xia Pingan sat in the carriage of the four-wheeled carriage and headed toward the pier on Yuhong road, a few farmers that he had summoned were busy working in his secret mand. In the secret warehouse, other than the corpses that Xia Pingan had just ced inside, there were also some handcuffs and shackles that Xia Pingan had taken from the warehouse of the teeth shop. Those shackles were made of iron and were very heavy. They were usually used to imprison and frighten those women. As long as those women who escaped and refused to surrender were caught by the broker, they would be shackled and locked in their own warehouse. They would be threatened, mistreated and tortured until they surrendered. A few farmers in the secret mand were putting handcuffs and shackles on the bodies of the corpses-returning them to their original owners. It didn¡¯t take long for the carriage to arrive at Yuhong road Pier. Xia Pingan got off the carriage and spent more than ten copper coins on the pier to buy a ticket for the ferry, just in time for thest ferry that night. After a few minutes, the steam-powered ferry whistled twice at the dock. ck smoke came out of the chimney of the ferry. The steam engine on the ferry was turning noisily, driving the paddles. The obviously old ferry left the dock like an old cow, heading to the other side of the qinan River. Water sshed on the surface of the river! Xia Pingan sat at the stern of the ferry. On thest ferry that night, less than one-third of the seats were taken. The ferry was full of people who had returned from Shangjing city. A few stevedores were leaning on the chairs in front of Xia Pingan. As soon as the boat set sail, they were already snoring and sleeping deeply. They were still holding half-eaten pancakes in their hands. A few workers in overalls were sitting together tiredly, discussing in low voices that their overtime pay had been deducted again. A police officer who had just gotten off work took off his hat and sat at the front of the ferry. He was slightly chubby, and from the back, he had ayer of white hair. The hat and cor of his police uniform were soaked with ayer of white salt. A few of them looked like they were students studying in Shangjing. There were two other women. One of them looked like a saleswoman in a shopping mall. She was sitting on the ferry and rubbing her numb legs. The other woman was a little beautiful. She was in her 20s and wore a Blue Coat and a beige hat. She had a delicate face and a trace of intellectual aura. She frowned slightly and looked at the river as if she had a lot of thoughts in her mind. The pleasure-boats and turreted ships on Qin an River were still full of debauchery at this moment. The lights on the pleasure-boats and turreted ships embellished the Qin an River, making it look very enchanting at night. The sound of singing and music drifted over along the river Wind, revealing a sense of intoxication. The most high-ss brothel in Shangjing was actually not in the alleys on the ground, but on the surface of the Qin an River. He wondered how Yan duo, Jiang duo ¡®er, and the others were doing. Xia Pingan felt a little lonely at the thought of his mission in yuanqiu. But very quickly, Xia Pingan dispelled that trace of emotion in his heart. He stretched his hand out of the ferry and touched the waves that were sshing on it. Just like that, the cuffed corpses in the secret warehouse were silently thrown into the qinan River by Xia Pingan. With the waves stirred up by the ferry, they sank to the bottom of the river one by one, apanied by fish and shrimp. Qin Anhe was indeed a good ce to sink corpses, especially at night. No one would notice. He didn¡¯t expect that he would start to do this job after just a few days in Shangjing. Thinking of what elder Jing had said to her a few days ago, Xia Pinganughed at herself. More than ten minutester, the ferry met the ferry on the other side of the river and honked at each other. After about twenty minutes, the ferry arrived at the dock opposite the Qin an River. The sleeping porters were woken up, and the people on the ferry boarded the dock one by one and left. Outside the dock, there were some manpowered cars and horse-drawn carriages that were waiting to attract passengers to make money at night. A few night snack stalls were also set up on the roadside. The people who got off the ferry were ready to go home, while some were still working. Few people living in this city had it easy. It wasn¡¯t easy for Xia Pingan either. He had been starving for a long time. Today was a day of work. From morning to night, he only ate two steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge when he went out in the morning. When he saw that there were noodles, steamed dumplings, and braised meat supper at the night stall outside the dock, the fragrance of the food came with the wind and spread under the street lights. It immediately made Xia Pingan¡¯s stomach growl and began to protest. In this world, what satisfied Xia ping ¡®an the most was food. Everything in this world was original without any preservatives, such as earth trench, lean meat essence, ripening agent, and so on. All the food, even the street snacks, only had the authentic and rich fragrance of the food itself and the seasoning after being made, and nothing else. Xia Pingan went to the night stall and ordered a bowl of noodles and braised meat from a small stall under the streetmp. After eating, she called for a carriage and prepared to return to her rented house. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ce was still a distance away from here. It was just in the suburbs, and it would take more than half an hour by carriage. The carriage had just run on the road for a few minutes when it passed by a small alley by the side of the road. Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the carriage, saw the movement in the small alley and quickly asked the coachman to stop. The coachman also saw the movement in the alley and heard something. There were women¡¯s cries for help in the alley. There were many people, but there were no street lights here. The lights on both sides of the alley were dark, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly. Although the coachman stopped the car, he looked a little scared and hesitant. Sir, you are not the police. It¡¯s sote. It¡¯s better not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Those people are not to be trifled with. Why don¡¯t you go to the police station and call the police? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to call the police. You don¡¯t have to go, just wait for me there!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he walked towards the alley. The summoner had the ability to see at night. He saw the young and beautiful woman who had been on the ferry with him earlier. She was blocked by a few rogues in the alley in front of them. The Rogues began to touch and tease her. The situation was not good, and the woman screamed in fear. In such an environment, if he didn¡¯t make a move, that woman would probably be in a miserable state tonight. Before Xia ping ¡®an could even reach the alley, he heard a ¡± drive ¡± sound. Xia ping¡¯ an turned around and saw the coachman of the carriage he had been sitting on shaking the reins. He did not stay for a moment and actually drove the carriage away, not staying to wait for Xia ping ¡®an at all. F * ck! Xia Pingan cursed under his breath and quickened his pace toward the alley. There were four hooligans in the alley. They also noticed that Xia Pingan was walking quickly towards them. The hooligans stopped at the same time and exchanged nces. f * ck, where did this kide from? how dare he meddle in our business? he¡¯s simply courting death! one of the thugs cursed. His eyes shed with a fierce light as he pulled out a bright dagger and stabbed it directly at Xia Pingan¡¯s lower abdomen. How could that hooligan be Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s match? seeing that the hooligan was charging towards him with a dagger, Xia ping¡¯ an grabbed the Hooligan¡¯s wrist and twisted it with force. The Hooligan¡¯s wrist that was holding the dagger cracked and broke. The hooligan let out a blood-curdling scream as his face contorted. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Xia ping ¡®an caught the dagger that the gangster dropped. Without thinking, she stabbed the dagger into the gangster¡¯s thigh. The de of the dagger waspletely gone, leaving only the handle in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. This time, the Hooligan¡¯s face was distorted, and his eyes were protruding like a dead fish. Xia Pingan held the dagger in one hand and looked coldly at the other hooligans with an expressionless face. The hand that was holding the dagger slowly twisted. The dagger that was stuck in the leg of the hooligan was like a key inserted into a lock. It slowly turned in the flesh, and the sharp edge of the dagger slowly turned 90 degrees in the flesh of the Hooligan¡¯s thigh. This was simply a cruel torture. The people around them could even hear the sound of the dagger¡¯s de scraping against the bones. The veins on the face of the hooligan who was caught by Xia Pingan popped out. Without saying a word, he directly fainted with white foaming out of his mouth. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say a word. With just one knife, he had stunned the few punks. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s calm expression from the beginning to the end, the hooligans knew that they had met a ruthless character who they could not afford to offend. Their expressions changed drastically, and their bodies shivered. They did not dare to rush over again and stomp on Xia Pingan. Chapter 177 177 Completing the mission To deal with these hoodlums who usually bullied the weak and feared the strong, it was useless to reason with them. The most effective way to talk was to make them afraid. Seeing that the few B * stards in front of him were intimidated by him and did not dare toe forward, Xia Pingan coldly spat out a word, ¡± get lost! the remaining B * stards did not dare to make a sound. They retreated one by one, wanting to cover their heads and flee like rats. take this man away, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he threw the unconscious b * stard towards the hooligans. The man, who weighed 70 to 80 kilograms, was thrown over by Xia Pingan like a bag of garbage. The other scumbags staggered and fell to the ground. After they got up, they carried the unconscious man and slipped out of the alley, not daring to look back. Xia Pingan walked in front of the woman. are you okay, Yingluo? ¡± Under the faint moonlight, he could see that the woman¡¯s hair was a bit messy. A few wisps of ck hair hung over her face. The hat that she wore had fallen to the ground and been stepped on. The two buttons of her coat had been pulled off. Under her coat was a ck skirt and white high-heeled shoes. Sitting in the dirty alley, she exposed her bright and beautiful calves and a bit of plump and snow-white thighs. Her coat¡¯s neckline was opened, exposing her snow-white shirt and a pale yellow tight sweater, which could barely cover her good figure. Although being weak, the woman was still beautiful like a Swan in quagmire with a lingering panic on her face, However, he wasn¡¯tpletely flustered. He had already regained some of hisposure. can you help me up, Yingluo? ¡± the woman¡¯s voice was very pleasant, and her beautiful brows were slightly furrowed, ¡± Yingluo twisted my leg just now. Xia ping ¡®an extended his hand. The woman grabbed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand and stood up with some difficulty. thank you, I¡¯m Wei Meiyu Jian Jia. the woman looked at Xia ping ¡®an gratefully. She had already recognized Xia ping¡¯ an as the passenger who had just taken the ferry with her. Xia ping ¡®an, who had been sitting at the back of the ferry, was not conspicuous at all. He looked like an ordinary worker who had returned homete at night, not as radiant as he was now. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet twice tonight. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would be Jian Jia. If Xia Pingan hadn¡¯t appeared, it was obvious what would have happened next. This woman¡¯s fate would be very tragic tonight. Thinking about what might have happenedter, the woman couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the surroundings of the alley. On both sides of the alley were low-rise buildings like factories and warehouses. It was dark and did not look like a ce where people lived. do you live here? ¡± she asked. I don¡¯t live here. I live in front. Just now, when the man-powered cart pulled me here, I was stopped by those people. The coachman was scared away after being pped by those people, so I was left here. Wei Meiyu smiled bitterly. Xia Pingan also shook his head. It was nice to say that he was brave and righteous, but to ordinary people, not every ordinary person had the courage and ability to stand up at a critical moment. A good person would be able to see to the end. It was already sote and there were no cars around. If this woman went home alone, it would be bad if she met another lustful person on the way. Hence, Xia Pingan said directly, ¡± it¡¯s sote. You lead the way. I¡¯ll send you back, Yingluo. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± The woman looked at Xia ping ¡®an gratefully again. With this look, the woman realized that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face was well-defined, young, and handsome. He had a different temperament. However, when her eyes met Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s, the woman was a little shy and quickly avoided her gaze. The two of them walked out of the alley and onto the main road outside. Wei Meiyu¡¯s ankle had just been twisted, and she was limping in her high heels. Even though she was holding Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t walk fast. After a few steps, Wei Meiyu¡¯s sideburns were covered in a thinyer of cold sweat, and her face was a little pale. don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you take a look at your foot. Xia Pingan squatted down and checked Wei Meiyu¡¯s ankle with his finger. The woman¡¯s ankle was already swollen and it looked like she couldn¡¯t walk properly. There were no cars around here, and even the carriage just now had run away. It was a little troublesome. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you tonight. If you have something to do, you can go first. I¡¯ll wait for a car here and go back to Yingluo. Wei Meiyu¡¯s face turned red when she saw Xia Pingan squatting in front of her to check her ankle. Xia Pingan¡¯s fingers touched her ankle. Xia ping ¡®an stood up and smiled. it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait with you, Yingluo. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an finished speaking, he saw that the carriage he had just been in had magically turned back on the road not far away. The carriage was moving very fast, and the coachman had a look of struggle on his face. He was tilting his head and twisting his neck to look in their direction, as if he was worried and wanted to take a look. Xia ping ¡®an waved at the coachman, who quickly turned the carriage around and stopped in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an with embarrassment and scratched his head. Sir, I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. I was just about to call the police. Are you alright, ran ran? ¡± This was also the state of ordinary people. They had a timid side, but they did not lose their kindness. The coachman said as he looked at Wei Meiyu¡¯s face with the twonterns hanging outside the carriage, seemingly surprised by her beauty. it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s send thisdy home first. Her house is in front, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he opened the door of the carriage. He supported Wei Meiyu with one hand and let her get in the carriage. Then, Xia Pingan followed. The carriage started moving again. In the car, Xia Pingan and Wei Meiyu started to chat. Xia Pingan then found out that Wei Meiyu was working in Shangjing¡¯s dashang library. She was a mathematical engineer in the library and was responsible for the operation of the mechanicalputer in the library. The library of great Shang was not only the ce with the most books in great Shang, but it also contained the most exquisite gear-type mechanicalputer in the world. Theputer was asrge as a four-story house and was driven by steam. It was one of the few heavy items in great Shang. Speaking of Wei Meiyu¡¯s work in the library, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart moved. He had been thinking of going to the library to look for information and see if he could find any clues about The Dark Tower. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet someone who worked there. What a coincidence. Wei Meiyu also knew Xia Pingan¡¯s name and that she was a Summoner who had just arrived in Shangjing city a few days ago. Wei Meiyu was a little curious about Xia Pingan¡¯s identity as a Summoner, but she was not too surprised. This was because in Shangjing city, Summoners were not a rare existence. Summoners were just a special profession, simr to Wei Meiyu¡¯s profession. In addition to the adjudicators and bounty hunters, there were too many Summoners in Shangjing city, and there were even more Summoners who wanted to make a name for themselves here. The carriage didn¡¯t run for long on the road before it arrived at a densely popted and brightly lit Street. Wei Meiyu lived in a four-story apartment on the side of the street. The carriage stopped directly below Wei Meiyu¡¯s apartment. Xia Pingan sent Wei Meiyu to her door before taking his leave and riding the carriage back to his rented ce. ...... The next day, Xia ping ¡®an left home early in the morning. Then, he turned around and returned to the fearless house in Shangjing¡¯s hundred spirits Lane. This time, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t enter from the brothel. There were too many peopleing and going there, which was too eye-catching. Xia ping¡¯ an went from Bai Ling Lane, which was near the municipal park, through the park and directly arrived at the entrance of the fearless house. After entering the fearless house, a manservant led Xia Pingan inside. When Xia Pingan entered, LAN Wuwei was standing behind the counter. When he saw Xia Pingan enter, LAN Wuwei¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± this is a regr customer. Bring him to the room with the detailed counter! Xia Pingan met LAN Wuwei again in the same room asst time. The way LAN Wuwei looked at Xia Pingan was different from thest time. There was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. you¡¯vepleted your mission very beautifully. The Lord is very satisfied, Yingluo, ¡± LAN Wuwei said to Xia Pingan. Then, with a wave of his hand, a ck box with a square foot in size appeared. He pushed it in front of Xia Pingan and said, ¡± this is for you! Chapter 178 178 Chapter 178 reward The ck box was full of temptation in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. Finally, it was time to test the strength of the shadow guards. An amazing Department and identity naturally deserved amazing treatment. They would talk about how important and amazing they were, but in reality, they would be treated the same as a temporary worker. Those were all tricks used by swindlers. Xia Pingan did not put on any pretense. He opened the box right in front of LAN Wuwei. The box was divided into severalyers. After opening it, the firstyer contained a lot of shiny gold coins. All the gold coins were rolled up and put in the slots one after another. Each roll contained 50 gold coins. There were 6 rolls in total, which meant 300 gold coins, weighing about 15 kg. To an ordinary person, this was already a considerable amount of wealth. To Xia Pingan, it could also temporarily solve his urgent needs. Clothing, food, amodation, and transportation in Shangjing all cost money. However, this was only the firstyer of the box. After closing the firstyer, Xia Pingan opened the secondyer. On the second level of the box, there were three items. The one on the far left was a ck mask of a strange beast. The strange beast looked like a lion and had a single horn on its forehead. The mask looked mysterious and majestic. Beside the mask was a book with a ck cover and golden words. Next to the book was a ck token. The aesthetic style of the three was very simr. The book with a ck cover had three golden words, ¡± record of divine words ¡°. The ck token was extremely exquisite, and the token was engraved withplicated golden patterns. Those patterns formed the symbol of the bramble divine throne of the dark church of war. Under the bramble divine throne, there was a Golden Star, and under the star, there were two words, ¡± Deacon ¡°. ¡°What is this?¡± Xia Pingan asked. this ck mask with a single horn is the standard of the adjudicator Army when carrying out a mission. You are a member of the adjudicator Army, so this is also yours. The ¡®record of the divine words¡¯ is a quote from the dark God of War that everyone in the church of the dark God of War believes in. It is a ssic Holy Word that everyone in the church must remember. That token is your identity in the adjudicator Army. Most of the summoners who have just joined the adjudicator Army are ck priests. You have joined the Shadow Guard and performed outstandingly. The Lord admires you very much. I¡¯ll directly make you an exalt. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint his lordship!¡± Deacons, above priests, were the hierarchy of authority in the dark church of war. Although it was only the beginning, it was already different. ording to the rules, all those who join the adjudicator Army will study the ¡®words of God¡¯ in the church for three months. The ¡®words of God¡¯ is the code of action and program of the adjudicator Army. Everyone is required to be able to recite every sentence in the ¡®words of God¡¯. You are a Shadow Guard with a special identity. You should find your time to read the¡¯ words of God ¡®and keep it in mind. Some adults in the church take a fancy to the¡¯ words of God¡¯. If you encounter it in the future, you will be able to read it. Those Lords may test your understanding and ability to master the ¡°record of divine words.¡± If you can¡¯t answer them, you¡¯ll be destroying your future.¡± ¡°I understand, I will be careful!¡± you can show this identity token when you need it. Remember not to lose it, or it will be very troublesome. If someone uses your lost token to swindle or do something, you will be responsible for it. This has happened before. Someone picked up the token of the adjudicator Union and brought it to the local area to cause a great disturbance. If you advance to the two-sun realm or change your title, you will be given a new token, but you will have to return the old one! Xia Pingan nodded. The items on the second floor meant that he had been officially recognized by the adjudicator Army. These items were also symbols of power and status. Xia Pingan closed the secondyer of the box and opened the thirdyer at the bottom. On the thirdyer, Xia Pingan finally saw what he had been dreaming of. It was two realm beads that were shining with a strange luster. Beside the two realm beads, there was a mysterious crystal that was shining with the same luster. Beside the two beads and the two mysterious crystals, there was a palm-sized white jade bottle. The words that appeared in the mysterious crystal were the same as those in the realm Pearl. It was obvious that they were a set. When Xia Pingan saw the two mysterious crystals, the word ¡± spiritual crystal ¡± immediately appeared in his mind. Of the two realm beads, one had two small shing seals on it, Xun Xi, and the other had the words Sun Bin horse racing. As for the thing in the bottle, Xia Pingan did not know, but he had a vague guess that the summoner¡¯s bottle was the divine spring that allowed him to advance to the one sun realm. However, this bottle was a little too small. Wasn¡¯t the divine spring of the one sun realm used for bathing? how was he supposed to bathe in it? Without waiting for Xia Pingan to ask, LAN Wuwei began to speak. this is a divine power realm bead. After merging with it, you can increase your divine power by about 18 points. This is the ¡®divine thought crystal¡¯ that is needed to merge with this divine power realm bead. With the ¡®divine thought crystal¡¯, it will not be difficult to merge with this divine power realm bead. LAN Wuwei pointed at the realm Pearl with the words ¡± Xun Xi ¡± on it. Then, he pointed at the realm Pearl with the words ¡± Sun Yu¡¯s horse racing ¡± and said, ¡± this realm Pearl is a realm Pearl that supports your Mount. Fusing with this realm Pearl will allow you to stimte your Mount¡¯s potential when you need it, and allow your Mount¡¯s abilities to rise to a higher level. Lord priest white bamboo said that your divine power is about to break through to the one sun realm. After fusing with these two realm pearls, your divine power will be able to break through to the one sun realm steadily. This bottle contains one sun divine spring. After you¡¯ve fused with these two realm pearls, you can add the one sun divine spring into the water, bathe in it, and absorb it. These things should be able to help you steadily advance to the one sun realm. If the other members of the adjudicating Army want to have this kind of treatment, they¡¯ll have to at least make military achievements in half a year!¡± please thank Lord Lin Yi for me. I will not fail my mission, and I will not let down the Lord and the judgement Army¡¯s cultivation! Xia Pingan said to LAN Wuwei as he kept the ck suitcase. In his heart, Xia Pingan felt as if he had taken a calming pill. He thought to himself, ¡± the dark shadow Guard is really something. The treatment of the dark shadow Guard is really amazing. It¡¯s not in vain for me toe all the way to Shangjing city. I only carried out a ¡± small Mission ¡± and was immediately promoted and rewarded. I also received a lot of resources. It seems that I have to treat the dark shadow Guard missions seriously in the future. I have to let the people above see my ¡± value ¡°. LAN Wuwei was very satisfied with Xia Pingan¡¯s performance. He nodded and said, ¡± the adjudicator Army and the Shadow Guard will reward and punish those who have made mistakes. There¡¯s still a long way to go. You¡¯ll slowly understand. You¡¯re now officially a member of the adjudicator Army¡¯s Shadow Guard and can carry out the official mission of the Shadow Guard. Do I have a mission for you now? ¡± ¡°What mission?¡± LAN Wuwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression turned serious. do you know about the blood demon church? ¡± Chapter 179 179 The blood demon church The blood demon church? Xia ping ¡®an had indeed never heard of it! However, judging from LAN Wuwei¡¯s tone, he seemed to have heard of it before. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind whirred. He smiled wryly and said to LAN Wuwei, ¡± I used to practice soul techniques in the southern region. I can¡¯t remember many things. I seem to have heard of the blood demon church, but I can¡¯t remember the details! ¡°You were hit by the lost soul spell?¡± LAN Wuwei was a little surprised. hmm, after I woke up, I realized that I was robbed. I can¡¯t remember many things! ¡°No wonder!¡± LAN Wuwei nodded and exined, ¡± the blood demon church is sinister and strange. It is one of the oldest demonic religions in Yuan Qiu. The blood demon church worships the ruling demonic god and is the mortal enemy of many religions, including our Dark War god church. Legend has it that in the era of gods and devils, the blood demon of the blood demon church was formed from the blood of the ruling demonic god. The blood demon can corrupt and corrupt gods. The blood demon church is best at corrupting and demonizing Summoners, turning them into hidden blood demons. It is extremely dangerous! A Demon God? Hearing this name again, Xia Pingan was shocked. In Great Yan, the world he came from, the Demon¡¯s Eye also worshipped the demon God. The descent of the sage that brought about the catastrophe and the countless invasions of space were all rted to the demon God. The mission he hade to Yuan Qiu this time was to destroy the Tower of Darkness of this world. Xia Pingan had always suspected that the Tower of Darkness might be rted to the demon God. He never thought that he would actually hear the name of the demon God again. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t show the palpitations in her heart. Instead, she continued to ask calmly, ¡± what does the blood demon church have to do with us? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted!¡± As LAN Wuwei spoke, he moved his hand and took out some photos. He handed them to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± take a look at this. These photos are of the blood demon sect offering sacrifices to the ruling Demon God in the great Shang kingdom. As long as any one of these pieces of trash from the blood demon sect survives, there will be more people who will suffer. Xia Pingan took the photos and looked at them. He felt that the pictures were somewhat familiar. The photos were full of corpses and broken limbs. They were bloody and terrifying. All the corpses were arranged in the pattern of the Demon¡¯s Eye. Indeed, the blood demon church and the Demon¡¯s Eye were exactly the same. The Demon¡¯s Eye might be a replica or a branch of the blood demon church. the blood demon church uses living humans as sacrifices. Every year, countless people from the great Shang kingdom die at the hands of the blood demon church. Furthermore, the blood demon church will even refine the summoners into even more terrifying human talismans! ¡°Human talismans?¡± that¡¯s the most forbidden secret method of the blood demon church. This secret method can also lure countless Summoners to degenerate into blood demons. The so-called human talisman is the flesh, blood, and soul of the summoner that can be refined into a tool for them to wear on their bodies. Then, they can absorb their divine power, Qi, and blood. I¡¯ve seen the human talisman of the blood demon church once. It looked like a piece of Amber, but there was a small human body sealed inside it. It¡¯s extremely evil. The summoner who was made into a human talisman is still alive in a sense. A portion of the blood, Qi, and divine power they recover every month will be absorbed by the blood demon wearing the human seal!¡± Xia Pingan took a deep breath. Just thinking about that human talisman made her shudder. LAN Wuwei continued, ¡± every year, the number of people whoe to Shangjing from all directions is uncountable. In the great Shang kingdom, Shangjing is the area with the most missing people. In recent years, the adjudicator Army has discovered many sacrificial grounds of the blood demon church in the surrounding areas of Shangjing. Many people have been killed. Many of those who were sacrificed went missing in Shangjing. Other than ordinary people, many Summoners who came to Shangjing have also gone missing. The flow of people in Shangjing is toorge. Even if the scale of the police force and the adjudicator Army in Shangjing was expanded by ten times, they still wouldn¡¯t be able topletely monitor, screen, and track Yingluo.¡± the adjudicator Army suspects that there are members of the bloody demon church hiding in Shangjing? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. it¡¯s not a suspicion, but it¡¯s confirmed that there are many members of the blood demon church hidden in Shangjing and the great Shang. Over the years, the adjudicator Army has killed not just one or two, but many of them. These members of the blood demon church look no different from ordinary people, and some of them look like ordinary Summoners. They have all kinds of hidden identities and are active in public. They are the members of the blood demon church. The missing Summoners were either made into human talismans by the blood demon church or turned into one of them by the corrosion demon. The situation in the capital is moreplicated and grim than you think.¡± ¡°My new mission is rted to this?¡± yes, Lord Lin Yi is sure that the blood demon church has a secret magic in Shangjing. As long as someone can break into this magic, we will have a chance to destroy it. So your mission is to find a way to find the blood demon church¡¯s magic and break into it! This mission was to send him to the blood demon church as a spy. Were they not afraid that he would be refined into a human talisman or demonized and fall? What was even more ridiculous was that they didn¡¯t even know where the blood demon church¡¯s magic was. You still need to find it yourself, find the Devil¡¯s Pit and jump in. The gold coins and realm beads in the box were a little hot to hold. Xia Pingan did not say anything. He only looked at LAN Wuwei speechlessly. His eyes said it all. LAN Wuwei coughed slyly and avoided Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze. we know that this mission is very difficult. That¡¯s why Lord Lin Yi has selected the most elite and secretive shadow guards from the adjudicating Army to carry out this mission. Your background is very clean, and you were eliminated because you couldn¡¯t join the adjudicating Army. The people of the bloody demon church won¡¯t suspect you. There¡¯s no specific time limit for you toplete this mission. Just do your best. Just contact me if you find anything!¡± Xia ping ¡®an understood now. The higher-ups were using the shadow guards to cast a as bait. She was the poisonous bait thrown out by the shadow guards. If she was swallowed up, the higher-ups would be able to find some clues from her whereabouts and the people she came into contact with. If she could break into the internal department of the blood demon church, she would be able topletely pull out the blood demon church¡¯s magic in Shangjing. Even if he failed and sacrificed himself, the losses of the higher-ups would not be great. I¡¯m not the only Shadow Guard who¡¯s carrying out this mission, right? ¡± yes, you¡¯re not the only one. However, all of the shadow guards only have one-waymunication. Other than the direct contact, only Lord Lin Yi knows everything. You can rest assured in terms of safety! Xia ping ¡®an sighed, ¡± the blood demon church is so strange and vicious. How could a good person want to infiltrate the blood demon church? ¡± as long as you ept this mission, you will be exempted from the punishment. As long as you don¡¯t expose your identity, in order to gain the trust of the blood demon church and get close to them, you can kill anyone. You can do anything you think is necessary! Chapter 180 180 Chapter 180 meeting again Ten minutes after Xia Pingan entered the fearless house, he walked out. Xia ping ¡®an, who walked out of the fearless house, was both excited and a little heavy-hearted. It was not an easy task to infiltrate the blood demon church. It was like walking on a tightrope. Although some of LAN Wuwei¡¯s words were tactful, Xia Pingan still understood the meaning behind them. The Shadow Guard rewarded those who made a contribution and punished those who made a mistake. If he did not make any progress in this mission for a long time, the resources he would get from the Shadow Guard would probably be very limited in the future. If he did not make any contributions, what kind of realm Pearl resources would he get? There were two disadvantages to this mission. Once the mission started, if he really came into contact with the people from the blood demon church, he would be in danger. At the same time, he would not be able to obtain the support of the ruling Army and the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s official forces. Those forces might even stand against him on the surface. The second bad thing was that once his identity was exposed, he would die. His life was now in the hands of the higher-ups. Lord Lin Yi, who was in charge of the blood demon church and the adjudicator Army, or even LAN Wuwei, could possibly take his life. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t like having her life in the hands of others. However, there were three benefits to this mission. One of them was that there was no time limit. It all depended on him. If he was a salted fish, he couldpletely ignore this mission and do whatever he wanted in Shangjing. At the same time, he could retain his official identity as a Shadow Guard. This was a good thing for some people. The second benefit of this mission was that if he could really get close to the blood demon church, he might be able to obtain some information rted to The Dark Tower from them. This was the highest-level mission that he had received in this world. This mission concerned the safety of countless people in the other world, so Xia Pingan didn¡¯t dare to forget it at all times. The third benefit of this task was that if he could really make some achievements and break into the internal affairs of the bloody demon church, his position and importance in the dark shadow Guard would rise again. The resources that he could mobilize would also increase sharply. This was the two-sided nature of things. Once you chose to ept it, you had to ept its good and bad at the same time. Xia ping ¡®an was silent as he deliberated in his heart. He came from the other side of hundred spirits Lane to Qianyuan Street. Xia Pingan found a lively restaurant on Qianyuan Street. After eating a basket of buns and some millet porridge, he looked at the ck box that he had ced in the spatial warehouse. Xia Pingan had already made a decision in his heart. Afraid of him? f * ck! Before he hade to the yuan Qiu world, he knew that he had a high chance of survival. There was no need to hesitate now. Although it was dangerous for him to get close to the blood demon church, the benefits he could get from it were also what he needed. This time, he really had to use his identity as a Shadow Guard to achieve something. After making the decision, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart instantly brightened up. After breakfast, Xia Pingan walked out of the restaurant and called for a carriage by the street. He was ready to return to his rental ce and prepare to merge with the realm Pearl. He had to improve his strength and advance to the one sun realm first. There were also the two mysterious ¡± spiritual will crystals ¡°. He could use this opportunity to see how the ¡± spiritual will crystals ¡± helped Summoners fuse with the realm Pearl. The horse carriage ran briskly on the street. The buildings and people on both sides of the street entered Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes from time to time. Xia Pingan, who had already made up his mind to fight, squinted his eyes and looked at the scenery on the street. In his mind, he was thinking about how to get close to and break into the blood demon church. The blood demon church had a magic in Shangjing city. If he were to go out of his way to find this magic, he might not be able to find it, not to mention spending a lot of effort. He might even alert the blood demon church, which would be counterproductive. Therefore, it was the stupidest way to take the initiative to find it. The best way was to let the people of the blood demon church take the initiative to find him and get in touch with him. There were actually two ways to make the blood demon church¡¯s magic pay attention to him. One was to make a name for himself in Shangjing, and the second was to make use of him in the eyes of the people of the blood demon church. Xia Pingan¡¯s brain was nning, and gradually, an idea came to mind. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. A person who could be epted by the bloody demon church with ease might be a good person with high moral values on the surface, but he was definitely not a good person with high moral values in his bones. It seemed that his character and style of doing things had to change. The carriage passed through the streets of Shangjing and had unknowingly left Qianyuan Street for a long time. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan, who was looking at the scenery outside the window of the carriage, was shocked. Two familiar figures came into his sight. On the side of the street, a luxurious ck carriage pulled by four ck horses of the same color stopped just outside a courtyard with a tall building sign. Tang Long, who had a dark expression on his face, got down from the carriage first. He then stood aside and held the door of the carriage. Behind him, a skinny old man in a blue robe slowly got down from the carriage. Tang Long stood beside the carriage. Xia Pingan would never mistake Tang Long¡¯s dark face. The skinny old man who got out of the carriage sent a chill down Xia Pingan¡¯s spine. Although the person had changed his clothes and was no longer wearing the scary Minotaur mask, Xia Pingan could still recognize that he was the Tang family elder who had chased her in the southern region and Dawan city and wanted to harm her just by looking at his back. Xia ping ¡®an could still remember the back of the elder from the Tang family even after he had been reduced to ashes. On the sign where the carriage was parked, the words ¡°da Qian Hall¡± were written. Xia ping ¡®an nced at it and quickly lowered the curtain on the carriage. She didn¡¯t dare to look any longer to avoid attracting the attention of the elder from the Tang family. From the beginning to the end, Xia ping ¡®an only nced at them quickly, and his eyes did not stop on anyone. ...... In front of the gate of ¡± Dali mansion ¡°, the elder of Tang n who had just gotten off the car turned his head and nced at the heavy traffic on the street. He slightly shook his head inside. Just now, he was tempted; however, when he looked back, he didn¡¯t find anything abnormal. The elder of the Tang family secretly reminded himself that Shangjing was a ce with many hidden talents. He had to keep a low profile and be more careful. Perhaps some Summoner had taken a second look at him just now, which made him tempted. elder Wei, we¡¯ve prepared a room in the Association. We¡¯ve also queued for you in the Holy doctor¡¯s building. You can go for a consultation in two days. The Holy doctor will take care of it personally. He will definitely not let youe here for nothing, elder Wei. the master of the great Qian Association, a middle-aged man with a fat face and a mustache, nodded and bowed when he saw the elder get off the car. the Tang family¡¯s Club has been developing well in Shangjing over the past few years. Thank you for your hard work, Huahua, ¡± the elder of the Tang family said before he couldn¡¯t help but cough. He quickly covered his mouth with a towel. it¡¯s my pleasure, it¡¯s my pleasure, Zhenzhen. the head of the club was ttered and quickly became humble. The position of the Tang family¡¯s mansion master of the Grand Qian Guild in Shangjing city was one of the most lucrative jobs. It was much morefortable here than in Dawan city. In Dawan city, people like him would look around with their butts sticking out. Here, he looked around with a smile. Almost everyone who came here from Dawan city was under his control. He had stayed here for so many years and didn¡¯t want to leave. Now that he had obtained the approval of the family elders, he might be able to stay in this position for another eight to ten years. the elder needs to rest. Send the food to the room and don¡¯t let anyone disturb Yingying, ¡± Tang Long said coldly. To Tang Long, every time he saw the fat face and round belly of the president of the Grand Qian Hall, he felt an inexplicable anger. They, the Tang family¡¯s descendants, were fighting for their lives in the southern region, but this parasite was living a life of luxury in Shangjing. What right did he have? Okay, okay, pleasee with me. the head of the club smiled and quickly weed them into the club. ...... In the carriage, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was beating wildly. The moment elder Tang turned his head around, Xia ping¡¯ an felt his heart tighten even though he was sitting in the carriage. He felt that he had almost been discovered. This high-level Summoner was too strong. What was this elder of the Tang family doing in Shangjing? He probably didn¡¯te for her. For some reason, when Xia Pingan thought about how this elder from the Tang family had chased after him in such a vicious manner, he suddenly thought about the ¡± human talisman ¡± that LAN Wuwei had mentioned to him earlier. These two things seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but for some reason, they suddenly popped up in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind at the same time. My luck can¡¯t be that good! Xia Pingan was also shocked by the thought that came to her mind. His luck couldn¡¯t be that good, right? he was just thinking about how to find the people of the blood demon church, and they appeared on their own in the blink of an eye? Chapter 181 181 The second fusion Ding Ling Ling ¡± The carriage stopped, and the coachman jumped off the carriage skillfully. He pulled the bell on the carriage and opened the door for Xia Pingan. Sir, we have arrived at Xuanji. Xia ping ¡®an got off the carriage, paid the driver, and left. The ce where Xia Pingan alighted was a town in the eastern suburbs of Shangjing. The town was quite lively, and there were traffic on the streets. There were carriages that carried vegetables and delivered goods from the South to the North. After leaving this town and going east, there was arge area of farnd and farms. Many of the vegetables nted by the farmers would be delivered to the city through the town. As more and more carriages passed by, horse feces and horse urine began to pile up on the asphalt road. The atmosphere of the city and the countryside blended perfectly here. At noon, the streets of the town were filled with the unpleasant smell of horse dung and urine under the steaming sunlight. Beside the horse dung and urine, various small restaurants and snacks were set up on the street, and everyone was used to it. The houses here were neither too good nor too bad. They were also some distance away from the city, and the prices were not expensive. Previously, Xia Pingan had hired an agent to find a ce to live, and it was in a semi-new apartment building in the town. Most of the people who lived in this town were local people in Shangjing. They were mostly engaged in various small businesses. Xia Pingan, who got off the carriage, walked a few dozen meters before he arrived at the apartment building he lived in. It was a five-story building with brand new gray walls. The apartment building was like a city wall with a horizontal line on the side of the street. The windows faced the street outside. Most of the people who rented this kind of small apartment were office workers andborers in Shangjing city. Some even had families living here because it was cheap. A few fruit sellers had set up stalls in front of the apartment building. The old gatekeeper of the apartment building was ying chess with several old men and didn¡¯t even look at the people entering and leaving the apartment. Xia Pingan entered the apartment building and walked up the stairs to the third floor. On both sides of the corridor of the apartment building, there were piles of coal that looked like honeb briquet, and many clothes were hanging on the drying pole near the well of the apartment. Coal delivery workers dressed in gray were carrying coal over. The fragrance of fried rice and cooking came from some apartments, and there were quarrels between men and women and the cries of children. The apartment building was full of people, and it was filled with the atmosphere of the city. Xia Pingan¡¯s room was Room 319. When he walked to the door of the room, Xia Pingan looked around and saw that the side of his room was half-upied by the neighbor¡¯s coal and a shoe cab. The neighbor¡¯s things at the door had already crossed the middle line and were squeezed to his side. He remembered that the neighbor had not upied the room yesterday. These two days, he hade back and met the middle-aged couple next door. He saw that he was a young man who had just arrived in Shangjing city living here. The neighbors began to take advantage of her. Xia Pingan ignored her and opened the door to his room. He entered and closed the door. The apartment is more than 50 square meters. There¡¯s only one living room and one bedroom. There¡¯s a space of a few square meters in the corner of the living room, where there¡¯s an iron stove for burning coal. A chimney made of sand and iron is connected to the iron stove. The iron stove is located in the kitchen. There¡¯s a small bathroom beside my bedroom. All the furniture in the room are ready, but they¡¯re a bit old. After staying here for a few days, Xia Pingan realized that he had probably been scammed by the agent and thendlord of the broker. Seeing that he had just arrived in Shangjing city and was unfamiliar with the people and the ce, the broker and thendlord had joined forces to raise the rent by a lot. A small apartment in the suburbs of Shangjing city actually did not cost that much rent. The face of the elder from the Tang family was still in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. However, at this time, Xia ping¡¯ an could only keep his temper in check and advance first. If he did not have enough strength, he would only be courting death if he rashly advanced. Xia ping ¡®an pulled up the curtains in the room and then waved. Two elite ve soldiers and the ck Dragon appeared in the room. One of the elite ve soldiers guarded the door of the apartment room, while the other guarded the window. The ck Dragon wagged its tail and followed Xia ping¡¯ an into the bedroom. This was the protector that Xia Pingan had found for himself when he was fusing with the realm Pearl. Later on, when he was fusing with the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan did not want anyone to barge in when he was halfway through, as that would be dangerous. To a Summoner, he could not be disturbed when he was fusing with the realm Pearl, because at that time, his identity as a Summoner would not be able to protect him. When they arrived at the bedroom, the ck Dragon obedientlyy down at the door. Xia Pingan took out the ck box from the spatial warehouse and opened the thirdyer of the box. Two realm beads, two spiritual will crystals, and a bottle of one-sun realm divine spring were in the box. Xia Pingan looked at the two realm beads and thought for a while. Then, he picked up the divine power realm bead and the spiritual will crystal that had the word ¡± Xun Xi ¡± shing on it. Xia ping ¡®an was not unfamiliar with Xun Xi. Xun Xi had the surname Ji and the surname Yuan. His name was Yuan Yi. He was the first Prime Minister recorded in the history of the Jin Kingdom in the spring and autumn. Xun Xi was an amazing man who left behind many allusions in history. He left behind the idiom ¡± a false path will destroy the enemy ¡°. He was capable and loyal, a famous official in the spring and autumn. This divine power World bead was very ordinary, and there was no difficulty in fusing it. However, what Xia Pingan was curious about was how the spiritual crystal helped the summoner to fuse with the world bead. It was said that spiritual will crystals were excavated from the ground, and there were mineral veins. That was even more amazing. In this world, the spiritual will crystal was even more valuable than the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan recalled the process of using the spiritual crystal and the realm bead together. Then, he took out a silver needle from the spatial warehouse and pricked his finger. He first dripped a drop of blood on the realm bead, then another drop on the spiritual crystal. The blood that he dropped on the realm Pearl was instantly absorbed by the realm Pearl and started to glow. The moment the spiritual will crystal touched his blood, it started to soften and melt. Finally, it turned into a flowing light and was absorbed by the realm Pearl. The light emitted by the realm Pearl quickly enveloped Xia ping ¡®an, and Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body soon became a cocoon of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself kneeling in a study. In front of him, there was a table with rolls of bamboo wood on it. A middle-aged man, who was wearing a dark red robe with narrow sleeves, a Jade belt around his waist, and a crown on his head, with tassels hanging down on both sides of his head, was sitting in front of him with a sad face, talking to him. Duke an, there are rumors spreading in Dujiang that the king wants to build a nine-story qiongtai. Some people outside the city are worried about being forced to do hardbor, so they have fled with their families. The other ministers in the court are worried, but they don¡¯t dare to advise the king. That day, the king was bewitched by tu Anjia in the pce and said that building a nine-story qiongtai can show the power of Jin. The king even hired two sharpshooters. The other ministers don¡¯t dare to say anything now, and Duan Gong specifically asked me to ask for Duke an¡¯s opinion. Duke an, please think of a way to persuade the king to persuade him.¡± as expected, ¡± Xia Pingan said in his heart as soon as he heard the man¡¯s words. ... Jin linggong built a nineyer tform, cost thousands of gold, said: ¡°Those who dare to admonish will be executed!¡± When Xun Xi heard this, he sent a letter asking for an audience. Duke Ling raised his crossbow and arrow. ¡°This official does not dare to remonstrate. I can y twelve games of chess, plus nine chicken chess.¡± The Duke said,¡±the son was made by me.¡± Xun Xi¡¯s expression turned serious, and he calmed his will. He ced a chess piece on top of the nine chicken pieces, and his left and right were filled with fear. He was filled with fear, and the aura of spirit Duke was no longer present. The Duke said,¡±danger!¡± This is dangerous!¡± Xun Xi said,¡±this is not dangerous, but there are other dangerous people ..¡± Under the hands of Duke Wen of Jin, Jin country had reached its heyday and had be a hegemon. However, when it came to Duke Ling of Jin, because of his fatuity, ipetence, arrogance, indulgence, and excessive luxury, Jin country¡¯s National Strength had declined. However, didn¡¯t he fuse with the spiritual will crystal? why did he feel like he was fusing with the realm bead as usual? if he went to see Duke Wen of Jin in a hurry, he might be shot to death by that incapable ruler. As Xia Pingan listened to the person opposite her, she was puzzled. Just as Xia Pingan was trying to figure out how the spiritual will crystal could allow a Summoner to sessfully merge with the realm bead, he suddenly saw lines of golden words appear in the void in front of him. The Golden words were words that Summoners could understand and not my. ... Jin linggong built a nineyer tform, cost thousands of gold, said: ¡°Those who dare to admonish will be executed!¡± When Xun Xi heard this, he sent a letter asking for an audience. Duke Ling raised his crossbow and arrow. ¡°This official does not dare to remonstrate. I can y twelve games of chess, plus nine chicken chess.¡± The Duke said,¡±the son was made by me.¡± Xun Xi¡¯s expression turned serious, and he calmed his will. He ced a chess piece on top of the nine chicken pieces, and his left and right were filled with fear. He was filled with fear, and the aura of spirit Duke was no longer present. The Duke said,¡±danger!¡± This is dangerous!¡± Xun Xi said,¡±this is not dangerous, but there are other dangerous people ..¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to see you.¡± Xun Xi said, ¡± the nine-story tform has not beenpleted in three years. Men don¡¯t plow, women don¡¯t weave. The country is empty. The neighboring countries are on the verge of prosperity. The country is destroyed. What does the king want? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, and that¡¯s all!¡± Duke Ling said. Even the nine levels of the stage would be destroyed. ...... Only Xia ping ¡®an could see these words that had appeared in the void. The person sitting in front of him was still talking, and he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood how the spiritual crystal allowed the summoner to fuse with the realm bead. To a certain extent, this divine thought crystal was equivalent to directly announcing the answer to clearing the level. If the summoner still could not sessfully integrate it under such circumstances, then there was no other exnation other than ipetence and stupidity. The fusion of the realm pearls was sessful. Due to the mystery of the boundary between realms, everyone would forget everything that happened during the fusion process. Hence, no one knew how the spiritual will crystal affected the summoner¡¯s fusion of the realm pearls. ¡ª ¡°Tell duangong that I will go to the pce tomorrow and advise the king to give up on building the qiongtai stage!¡± Xia Pingan said to the person in front of him. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Sir!¡± The man on the other side bowed to Xia Pingan and then left. After the man left, Xia Pingan thought for a moment and asked the attendant outside the door to get him a te of chess pieces and dozens of eggs. He wanted to practice at home first before going. The next day, Xia ping ¡®an went to the pce to see Duke Ling Jin. Everything was as Xia ping¡¯ an had expected. After seeing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s acrobatic moves of using chess pieces and eggs, Duke Ling Jin finally realized how unreliable the nine-story qiongtai was after Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s admonishments. Fearing that it would stir up a great change, Duke Ling Jin finally gave up the n of wasting manpower and money to build a nine-story qiongtai. The fusion of the divine power bead was sessful. ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the bedroom, opened his eyes very quickly and started to fuse with the second realm Pearl. Since he already knew how the spiritual will crystal worked, he did not waste the precious spiritual will crystal on the second realm Pearl. Instead, he started to merge with the realm Pearl. The second realm Pearl was also much easier to fuse. Even elementary school students could do it. It was just the story of Tian Ji¡¯s horse racing. However, in this story, Xia Pingan had to y the role of Sun Bin. Chapter 182 182 The one sun realm This was the third time that Xia Pingan had experienced the wonderful feeling that his entire body had brought about after his divine power had increased by 210 points. By the country of fire¡¯s standards, he was already at the three aeons realm. After immersing all her senses into the changes in her body, Xia Pingan felt that the changes this time were slightly different from the previous two times. Under the cleansing of the divine power, the muscle fibers and cells in her body had obviously increased in strength much more than the previous two times. In the past, Xia ping ¡®an wouldn¡¯t have thought that this was anything special, but at this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an had already vaguely guessed that the changes that had urred during the divine power empowerment were probably the signs that he could advance to the Yi Yang realm. After an unknown period of time, the changes in her body finally stopped. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind once again entered the temple in her secret mand. There were 623 balls of divine power floating in the firmament algae well. Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had reached 649 points, which was more than the 630 points required for the one sun realm. The two realm pearls that had just been sessfully merged brought some changes to the temple. The temple had expanded a little bit more unknowingly. A picture scroll of Xun Xi admonishing Duke Ling of Jin appeared in the divine Hall. The picture scroll shed with light, lighting up the word ¡°admonish¡± on the mountain of golden characters. In addition to this picture scroll that could increase one¡¯s divine power, there was also a relief embossed of ¡± Tian Ji¡¯s horse racing ¡± in the temple. The horse in the relief sculpture was vivid and lifelike, representing that Xia ping ¡®an had another spell technique that could stimte the potential of his Mount. At the same time, the word ¡± race ¡± in the mountain of golden characters had also been lit up by the relief sculpture of Tian Ji¡¯s horse racing. Previously, in Great Yan, Xia Pingan had perfectly fused the two realm pearls,¡¯buying horse bones with a thousand gold¡¯ and ¡®ground as a prison¡¯. In addition, he had also fused the three divine power realm pearls,¡¯ Cao Jie lets pigs¡¯, ¡®Cheng men Li Xue¡¯, and¡¯ Wen Yanbo takes the ball from the tree hole¡¯. In addition to the two realm pearls that he had sessfully fused this time, the total number of realm pearls that Xia Pingan had sessfully fused in his secret mand had just reached 27. His spiritual awareness circled around the secret mand once before he withdrew it. ...... In the bedroom, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. The ck Dragon, which had been lying at the door of the bedroom, suddenly stood up and wagged its tail excitedly. It ran over and circled around Xia Pingan. The ck Dragon had already noticed the difference in Xia Pingan¡¯s aura, and it seemed to be quite happy. He had enough divine power, more than 630 points. He just needed to bathe in the one sun divine spring to reach the one sun realm. Xia Pingan got out of bed and walked around the room. Then, he smiled bitterly. When he¡¯d rented this ce, he hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d need toplete thest stage of advancing to the one sun realm here. This small apartment¡¯s bathroom did have a water pipe, but there was no bathtub, nor could it fit a bathtub. It couldn¡¯t let him bathe in one sun divine spring. The Yiyang immortal spring had to be put in a big bathtub or bathtub and mixed with water. Only when one¡¯s body waspletely immersed in the water could one absorb it. It seemed that he had to buy a big bathtub. This small apartment wasn¡¯t very convenient, so he could only stay here temporarily. After a few days, he would have to find a new ce to live, so this ce would be a spare ce. With that in mind, Xia Pingan stood up and left Hei Long and the two elite ve soldiers in the bedroom. He then went out. It seemed that there was a carpenter in this town who was making a big bathtub. Xia Pingan had seen a shop selling a bathtub on the way back two times. Now, he could buy arge bathtub and have someone deliver it to him so that he could bathe in the Yi Yang divine spring. With this in mind, Xia Pingan went out directly. ...... More than 40 minutester, Xia Pingan opened the door again and walked in. Two porters followed behind him. The two porters were carrying arge wooden bathtub that was more than one meter long. They were erecting the wooden bathtub and moving it in from the door bit by bit. the washroom of this apartment is too small. The bathtub can¡¯t fit in there, aoaoaoaoao ¡± one of the two porters who carried the bathtub into the room shook his head the moment he entered the apartment. we don¡¯t refund the tub. We agreed that it¡¯s on the third floor. If you want us to move it down, you¡¯ll have to pay more, ¡± another Porter said immediately. The tub was veryrge, made of cedarwood, thick and heavy. It would take a lot of effort to carry it down to the store. it doesn¡¯t matter. Just put the bathtub in the living room, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he pointed to the empty space in the living room. This bathtub was the easiest to bring back from the spatial warehouse. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want to show off in front of ordinary people to avoid causing trouble. So, after buying the bathtub, he asked the store to find a Porter to bring it back. When the two porters heard that Xia Pingan wanted to ce the bathtub in the living room, they stopped talking. Xia Pingan was a customer, and their job was to move things. As long as they moved things over, it would be fine. As long as Xia Pingan liked it, it didn¡¯t matter where it was ced. It was fine even if it was on the offering table. Soon, the big bathtub was ced in the living room, making the living room quite abrupt. Xia Pingan gave the two porters a few copper coins as a reward, and they left happily. After the movers left, Xia Pingan started to get busy. He started to make the preparations by himself. He first washed the bathtub before filling it with water in the bathroom. After filling the bathtub, he took out a bottle of Yiyang immortal spring from the space warehouse and poured it into the bathtub. The one sun divine spring in the bottle was a light red and slightly viscous liquid. It had no other smell and no fluctuations of divine power. However, when the bottle was opened, the one sun divine spring seemed to be a little restless. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was clearly holding the bottle steadily, but the one sun divine spring in the bottle would shake and surge for no reason, as if it had a life of its own and was trying toe out of the bottle. This one yang divine spring surprised even Xia ping ¡®an. Seeing that the one sun divine spring in the bottle was restless, Xia Pingan poured it directly into the bathtub. Previously, the water in the bathtub was icy; however, after being poured into the Yiyang immortal spring, Xia Pingan felt that the water in the bathtub was boiling. After touching it, he felt it was a bit hot. This thing really needed to be mixed with water to bathe. If it was poured directly on the body, it was unknown if it would burn off ayer of skin or simply boil the water in the body. The moment the Restless one-yang immortal spring in the bottle mixed with the water in the bathtub, it became quiet andpletely melted in the water in the bathtub. When the temperature in the bathtub was almost right, Xia Pingan let out the elite ve soldiers and the ck Dragon from the bedroom to protect him. After that, he took off all his clothes and directly entered the bathtub, soaking himself in the water. As soon as Xia Pingan soaked in the bathtub, he felt as if all the pores and skin on his body had been opened, and a stream of fire Qi was drilling into his body. At the same time, his secret altar began to shake. The divine power in the firmament algae-well in the divine Hall was rapidly condensing, and in the blink of an eye, it filled up the entire altar. The entire secret mand was bathed in ayer of red light. A sun started to gather in the sky above the secret mand. Because of that sun, some mysterious changes began to take ce in the secret mand. Xia Pingan summoned a team of elite ve soldiers who were patrolling in the secret Mand Vige. Under the sunlight, their bodies seemed to have be stronger. Besides the ve soldiers, the farmers and craftsmen who had been summoned by the secret mand also cheered at the sun that had appeared in the sky. Could it be that the Yi Yang realm was the condensation of a sun in the sky of the secret mand? The two-sun realm was to form two wheels? In the end, he was able to form ten suns. This seemed to be something from the legends. Xia Pingan was also a little confused. ...... Xia Pingan soaked in the bathtub for more than two hours. When the heat from the waterpletely disappeared, the red light in the secret mand also disappeared. Xia Pingan then stood up from the bathtub. One sun realm,plete! Chapter 183 183 Chapter 183 giant cannon Xia Pingan¡¯s apartment was very small, but Shangjing city was very big! Just as Xia Pingan was bathing in the Yiyang divine spring in his small apartment, in the underground of Shangjing city, a fierce battle was about to begin in the dark and deep ce that ordinary people had only heard of but never been to. Countless demonic fire spiders and demonic liquid spiders crawled out of the demonic caves in the underground world. There were tens of thousands of them. The target of these magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders was a majestic and fiery city of steel under Shangjing. These huge spiders crawled out of the pitch-ck Devil¡¯s Den and various other caves, passing through the dark cracks and rock walls that were filled with corpses of monsters and skeletons, and advanced towards the steel City from the ground and the rock walls. The whole underground space was filled with the rustling sounds of the marching spiders, as if quicksand and mudflows were surging towards the steel City. The steel City was surrounded by over 50 m high precipitous walls. Like armored warriors, the walls were covered with pieces of coarse yet hard steel armors. The city was in full swing, and the smoke from the steam made the city walls steaming hot as if they were in a thick fog. As the abnormal movements of the demons had been discovered, the steam boilers inside the city wall started to pressurize while those powerful city-defense equipment were starting up. On the city wall of the magnificent Iron City, many 60 ¨C 70 m long bartizans rose up from the city wall being driven by steam, gears and mechanical devices like the arms of Giants. They stretched out of the city in the air like the spines of porcupines and the spears in the hands of octopuses. He aimed at the huge spiders that were swarming out of the devil¡¯s dens and caves in the distance. Circles of light rose from the moving arrow towers as the summoners began to prepare their spells. On the city wall, the high temperature and red light produced by the furnace made the red light in the city soar in the misty steam. The refined steel poured down from the grooves on the city wall, repairing the damage on the city wall and making it stronger. Such battles weremon in the buried city. Warriors in armor and holding heavy flintlocks had all gone up to the hiding ce in the city Tower and enteredbat mode. The judgement Army¡¯s powerful Summoners were ready to go. On the city wall, rows of ck cannon muzzles and Windows were opened, and the muzzles of the cannons were revealed. The artillery was ready. Therge spiders in the distance were gradually entering the firing position marked by the artillery soldiers. At the highest point of the City Tower, two Men in ck and gold robes of the church of the God of War stood on either side of a middle-aged man in his thirties. He had a determined face and was wearing a Bishop¡¯s robe and a bishop¡¯s crown. They looked coldly at the monsters that wereing out of the Devil¡¯s Den. The demonic creatures were surging outside the underground city, but the three of them were calm. ¡°Your Highness, the artillery is ready!¡± The ck-haired old man with a tranquil temperament standing to the left of the Crown Prince of the great Shang kingdom said calmly. If LAN Wuwei was here right now and saw the old man with a quiet and peaceful temperament, he would definitely bow and greet him. This was because this old man was themander of the judgement Army, Lin Yi. He was the meeting Bishop of the dark church of war in the great Shang kingdom and also one of the most powerful Summoners in Shangjing who had advanced to the six sun realm. The underground city under Shangjing was guarded by the adjudicator Army. The man standing in the middle who was addressed as the Crown Prince by Lin Yi was the Crown Prince of great Shang, Beitang Wangchuan. The man standing on Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s right looked slightly older. His eyes were bright and his aura was powerful, even a little aggressive. This person was Fei Yulong, the head of the Navy of the great Shang kingdom. He was also an important figure in Shangjing. When Lin Yi opened his mouth, Fei Yulong¡¯s face remained calm as he nced at the seven brand-new mobile forts on the city wall. Those forts had been reinforced and modified. They were equipped with seven cannons that Fei Yulong was not familiar with-400mm caliber, longer barrel, andrger diameter. At first sight, they were very intimidating. As the Navy Minister of the great Shang, Fei Yulong was very clear about the current level of the great Shang¡¯s cannon Research Institute. Just a few months ago, the cannon Research Institute had just ovee a few technical difficulties of the 310mm main cannon. Therefore, the seven 400mm cannons in front of him were by no means the results of the firearms research Institute. He had never heard of any of the gun factories in the great Shang Dynasty producing cannons of this level. Today, it was the Crown Prince who invited him to the underground city. The reason was to see the power of the main cannon of the great Shang¡¯s future naval battleship. Where did those cannonse from? Fei Yulong¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. Hearing Lin Yi¡¯s words, Beitang Wangchuan nodded and said softly, ¡± let¡¯s test the power of those main cannons, then. Lin Yi threw a nce at the artillerymander who was gazing at them from the top of the city wall in the distance as he slightly nodded. Closely after that, the artillerymander raised his right hand high and swung it down like a guillotine. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± The main cannons on the city wall roared out, as balls of mes shot out from the muzzles of those 400mm cannons. The moment they fired, all the fortresses had shrunk while the fortresses below the main cannon were quivering. Although the powerful hydraulic shock absorption system had offset most of the impact force, the destructive power of the huge cannon still caused the air on the city wall to quiver. With a shrill sound, the cannonballs flew out of the muzzles with great kic energy. After flying almost 30000 m in the pitch-ck underground space, they fell into the Army of spiders pouring out of the Devil¡¯s Den like meteors. Explosions, rumbles, earth-shaking, mountain-shaking When a Cannonball fell, it would cause a ball of me which expanded greatly like bloody flowers blooming in the dark underground. The moment it fell to the ground, it would tear apart all the big spiders within dozens of meters. Although those huge spiders had strong defense, under the terrifying high temperature and shock wave, they were either turned into ashes or shattered. The cannons on the city walls continued to fire, and a Wall of Death was built 30000 meters below the city. The power of the main cannon surprised the three people on the city gate tower who were silently watching in the distance. The artillery observer andmander, who were using their artillery observation instruments and long-distance vision to observe the situation in the distance, were also shocked and excited. The shooting range of thirty thousand meters was thirty percent more than the shooting range of the great Shang¡¯s previous generation¡¯s main cannon. The power of the high-explosive explosives loaded in the cannonballs were alsopletely different from the past. They were two different levels of firepower. To all demons, this was a great killing weapon. The cannons were still roaring! The automatic reloading machine on the Fort was stuffing huge cannonballs into the barrel and firing continuously. The quality and stability of the cannon are extremely high. It was a pity that the number of cannons was still a little low. The spiders continued to pass through the death barrier 30000 meters away and continued to charge, approaching the underground city. When those huge spiders were over 20000 m away from them, the other main cannons on the city wall started to roar. The entire underground city was filled with smoke and explosions. As the cannonballs fell, they tore therge spiders rushing towards the underground city into pieces. ...... Fei Yulong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Your Highness, where did those seven cannonse from? ¡± The Crown Prince smiled, ¡± if our great Shang Empire¡¯s Navy and various underground cities are equipped with such sharp weapons, what does Lord Fei think? ¡± if our Navy has such huge cannons, our coastal defense will be indestructible. It will be easier to clear out the monsters and pirates on the sea. At the same time, the Navy will greatly reduce their reliance on Summoners. The Crown Prince hasn¡¯t told us where those huge cannons came from. Our cannon Research Institute shouldn¡¯t have the strength to manufacture such cannons! Beside him, Lin Yi opened his mouth, ¡± this cannon is from the DA ting Kingdom of the wood flood Dragon province. His Highness the Crown Prince haspleted a trade with the DA ting Kingdom. The DA ting Kingdom will transfer several key technologies to produce this cannon to our great Shang kingdom. In the future, our great Shang kingdom will also be able to produce and equip this kind of cannon and cannonballs! Fei Yulong frowned slightly in disbelief, ¡± can the DA ting Kingdom produce cannons of this level? ¡± ¡°Previously, the firearms technology of the DA ting Kingdom was simr to that of our great Shang. How could they advance by so much? this cannon involves many key technologies. Just the alloy steel used to cast the body of the cannon can withstand the high pressure of such arge caliber barrel. Our cannon research team has been working on this for several years, but they have yet to find any results!¡± there¡¯s a genius in the DA ting Kingdom. He¡¯s the one who made the DA ting Kingdom¡¯s cannon research advance by leaps and bounds, leaving us in the dust! The Crown Prince said in a low voice as he slightly shook his head, ¡± the DA ting Kingdom is really lucky! ¡°Who is the genius?¡± Fei Yulong asked. the DA ting Kingdom has been keeping that person¡¯s identity a secret, so the outside world is still unclear about it. However, there is news that that person might be the new president of the DA ting Kingdom¡¯s natural sciences Institute in the future. We¡¯ll know when the timees! The Crown Prince spoke softly and then looked at Lin Yi, ¡± the steel nts and gun factories in Shangjing city are preparing for technical modifications recently. I will let my subordinates digest the technology obtained from the DA ting Kingdom as soon as possible. During this period, Shangjing city might not be very peaceful. Please take care of it, Lord Lin. Don¡¯t let those shameful things affect the big event! ¡°The judgement Army will do their best!¡± Lin Yi bowed slightly, then looked at the Devil¡¯s Den in the distance and reminded, ¡± in the past six months, His Majesty has been on an expedition to the North. The underground Devil¡¯s Den has been experiencing more and more strange movements, and the people from all walks of lifeing and going in the imperial capital have be moreplicated. The safety of the entire Shangjing city depends on Your Highness now, so please be careful, Your Highness! Chapter 184 184 The night market The night fell again, and the lights of Shangjing city were on. Most of the people had already returned home after a day¡¯s hard work; however, more people came out at night. we¡¯re at Tianyuan bridge station. Please get off from the back door quickly. Don¡¯t waste time! the ticket aunty on the tracked bus shouted to the passengers while shaking the bell in her hand. The ticket aunty spoke a little urgently, and the copper Bell in her hand rang non-stop, as if urging her. Hearing the other people¡¯s eagerness to go home, Xia Pingan pulled his cor, stood up, and walked down from the small tracked bus train in a few steps. The few office workers waiting at the tform quickly squeezed into the train. The door of the small tracked train quickly closed, and the train quickly left in the steam. Xia Pingan sized up the Tianyuan bridge. There was no bridge on Tianyuan bridge. Right at the intersection 100 m away in front of him, there was a brilliant, high stone memorial archway, on which were written Tianyuan bridge. There was a boisterous night market behind the memorial archway. However, this night market wasn¡¯t open to ordinary people, so it wasn¡¯t as crowded as ordinary night markets. Most of the people who came to this night market were Summoners. There were also a few people from all walks of life in Shangjing who came here to exchange and sell various resources or information. For the ordinary people in Shangjing, these people were dangerous ¡± Jianghu people ¡°. Naturally, no one was willing to go to the night market. During the day, Tianyuan bridge was quiet and deserted. Only at night would it be lively. After being in Shangjing for so many days, this was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s first time here. It was unknown when Tianyuan bridge became a gathering ce for Summoners and various Jianghu people. However, it was said that the police in Shangjing wanted to ban Tianyuan bridge night market, but was stopped by a Big Shot. Banning Tianyuan bridge night market would not make the summoners and Jianghu people in Shangjing give up on trading and gathering. It would only make them trade and gather underground, making them more secretive. Keeping Tianyuan bridge would make it easier to control. Xia Pingan walked to the entrance of the night market and saw a sign hanging under the memorial Arch at the entrance of the night market. fair trade, harmony breeds wealth. beside the sign, two people in ck uniforms with knives at their waists and ck single-horned Kasaya masks of the members of the adjudicator Army stood. Their faces could not be seen clearly. Each of them had a light in their hands. That¡¯s right, the two strong men were holding the same kind of light as the people who lit themps. This was a silent warning-don¡¯t make trouble here. There were also somentern-lighting men in Shangjing. The adjudicators were thentern-lighting men in Shangjing, and the two burly men were from the adjudicator Army. As a former lighting man, Xia Pingan¡¯s mood was a little strange to see someone lighting up a light again in this world. He nced at the two adjudicators standing under the memorial Arch and walked into the night market. There were bars, restaurants, brothels, workshops, pawnshops, and auction houses in the night market, but most of the people were people who had set up stalls on both sides of the road. Realm beads, Dharma artifacts, rune bullets, various elixirs, medicinal herbs, and other items were sold at those stalls. There were many Summoners who were taking on jobs here, and they had a paper sign beside them. They were chatting while waiting for someone to hire Yingying, like workers waiting for customers toe to their door. On those signs were written the work they could do and the price they were paid. Requiem, two gold coins for each visit. We¡¯ll discuss the price of the corpse face-to-face. renting out a level one Alchemist. Intelligence 58 points. Price to be negotiated face to face. rent farmers, craftsmen, undertake all kinds of dirty and tiring work. The quantity is good, the price can be negotiated face to face. ¡°Gold-ss bodyguard, I¡¯ll keep you safe!¡± ¡°Summoning spirit dog to find the lost and found Gu¡± The night market was filled with the smoke and fire of the city. When one came here and saw the summoners looking for work, one would be stunned at first, but soon, one would realize that this was life. There were many Summoners in this world. For the summoners at the bottom to survive and eat, they could only use their own abilities to provide services for others in exchange for some resources. Thendlords and steamed bun vendors in Shangjing would not be able to give you a few copper coins less just because you were a Summoner. Xia Pingan looked around. Most of the summoners hanging signs here looking for a job to earn money were reserve Summoners below the one sun realm. Once a Summoner reached the one sun realm, they would have more choices and more ways to earn money. There were not many people like this who set up a stall. In any profession, the lower the level, the morepetition and the harder it was. The realm pearls on the side of the road were dazzling. asionally, there were some spiritual will crystals, but the price of those spiritual will crystals far exceeded the realm pearls. The realm beads and spiritual will crystals were not cheap. None of them were below 100 gold coins. Xia Pingan saw many realm pearls that he had not fused with before. There were all kinds of them, and his eyes lit up. If he had money, he would buy all the realm pearls that he had not fused with. That way, he would be able to advance to the two sun realm and three sun realm in no time. However, he looked at the gold coins in his spatial warehouse and could only suppress his thoughts. He didn¡¯t have much money at his disposal. The reason he came here tonight was to cash out the spiritual will crystal from ¡± Sun Bin horse racing ¡± to see if it could be exchanged for a decent realm Pearl. Because he didn¡¯t have money, he could only choose carefully here to maximize the value of the spiritual will crystals from Sun Bin horse race. Other than his identity as a Shadow Guard, he had to find a way to earn money in Shangjing. Only with money could he get the resources and realm beads! Xia Pingan looked at the things on the street and swallowed her saliva as she thought to herself. The reward that the Shadow Guard had given him was not considered low, but that bit of reward was still a drop in the oceanpared to the many realm beads. It was not enough at all. He was still poor! Just as Xia Pingan was wandering around the night market, looking for a realm Pearl that he could get his hands on, a voice from a nearby street stall suddenly attracted his attention. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the realm Pearl of the illusionary child.¡± the sess rate of fusion with the realm Pearl of the illusionary child is too low, and the death rate is too high. Without the help of the spiritual crystal of the illusionary child, the death rate of fusing with this realm Pearl alone is more than 70%, but the sess rate is less than 1%. Even if I give you the realm Pearl of the illusionary child, do you have the courage to fuse with it? ¡± ah, if I had the magical thought crystal of the illusionary child, I would definitely buy this realm Pearl. If I could summon the illusionary child, that would be awesome. The illusionary child is unpredictable and ever-changing. Even if I meet those Masters of the four-sun realm and the five-sun realm, they would also look at me with respect. Illusionary child, what illusionary child? The conversation made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat, and he immediately walked toward the source of the voice. In front of a stall, there were two Summoners who were shopping in the night market. They were discussing the realm pearls on disy. Behind the stall was a burly man with a hairy face and beard. One look and you could tell he was not to be trifled with. Xia Pingan walked over and nced at the realm pearls on the stall. He was immediately attracted by one of the realm pearls. There were a few foundation establishment realm beads, a ve soldier realm bead, a ground prison realm bead, a three-sided realm bead, and a bianque realm bead on that stall. What attracted Xia Pingan¡¯s attention was a pale golden realm bead among the realm beads. The light of the realm bead was restrained, and the four small gs of ¡± fortune God yang city ¡± were faintly visible in the realm bead. If there were only two words ¡± Yangcheng ¡± on the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan might have to spend some time guessing. He had to think about what Yangcheng meant. If Yangcheng was a ce name, it referred to the capital city of shunyu in the early Xia Dynasty. If it referred to a person¡¯s name, there were two directions. One was the Lord of Yangcheng during the Warring States period, and the other was Yangcheng of the Tang Dynasty. With the addition of the word ¡± God of Fortune ¡°, the direction of the realm Pearl was clear. It was pointing to yang city of the Tang Dynasty. Sun City was the person who was named the God of Fortune by the Chinese people. The events in Sun City shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. The illusionary child, could it be Yingluo? ¡°This brother, how much do you sell the realm Pearl of the thousand illusion child?¡± Xia Pingan pointed at the realm Pearl of the ¡®Sun City of fortune God¡¯ and asked calmly. The hairy-bearded burly man nced at Xia Pingan and said in a gruff voice, ¡± 360 gold coins!!! Before Xia Pingan could speak, one of the two people who were shopping at the stall next to him said, ¡± 360 gold coins, isn¡¯t it a little too expensive? although this illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl is rare, without the help of the spiritual crystal, how many people would dare to fuse with it? isn¡¯t that courting death? this realm Pearl is almost the same as poison! The burly man¡¯s eyes widened as he argued, ¡± although this realm Pearl is difficult to fuse, it¡¯s not an ordinary realm Pearl. It summons the illusionary child. You don¡¯t know what abilities the illusionary child has. The illusionary child can change into a myriad of forms and appear and disappear silently. Only the summoner who summoned it can see and sense the existence of the illusionary child. Even many experts of the five and six sun realms are afraid of the illusionary child. How is 360 gold coins expensive? If I really had the illusionary child¡¯s spiritual thought crystal, I would have fused it myself, and I wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell it. ¡± The burly man waved his pot-sized fist. I killed hundreds of sea monsters before I found this illusionary child¡¯s realm bead. It¡¯s not expensive. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then go quickly. Don¡¯t disturb my business here, or I¡¯ll beat you up! The burly man directly drove them away. The two men snorted coldly and left immediately after seeing that the burly man was not to be trifled with. ¡°Brother, how much is this realm Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan then pointed at the realm Pearl with the word ¡®bianque¡¯ on it. it¡¯ll be difficult to fuse this realm Pearl without a spiritual crystal. It¡¯ll be 150 gold coins, ¡± the man replied. Xia Pingan smiled and pretended to put his hand into his pocket. Then, he took out his ¡± Sun Bin¡¯s horse racing ¡± spiritual will crystal and said, ¡± brother, look. I saw this spiritual will crystal in the shop over there just now. It¡¯s worth about 540 gold coins. How about I use this spiritual will crystal to exchange for your two realm pearls? ¡± Chapter 185 185 Trouble The value of a realm Pearl was closely rted to the item that the realm Pearl could summon, the sess rate of fusion, and the death rate. The most valuable realm pearls had a high sess rate of fusion and a low death rate. Furthermore, they would bring great benefits after the fusion. Although it was amazing to be able to summon the illusionary child, the risk and price of fusing with this realm Pearl were too high, and the sess rate was low, so the price of the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl was not high here. The spiritual will crystal of the illusionary child was even rarer and more precious. Because of the special ability of the illusionary child, this also made the spiritual will crystal of the illusionary child almost priceless, and could not be found on the market at all. The burly man was well aware of this. He had set the price of the realm Pearl at 360 gold coins, but he still had 10 gold coins left to bargain with the customer. Compared to the realm bead, the most popr item in the night market was the spiritual will crystal. The spiritual will crystal was the key to opening the door to the realm bead. Many Summoners had the habit of looking for the corresponding realm bead after obtaining the spiritual will crystal. This way, they could find the realm bead with a purpose, and it would be more convenient and efficient to merge them. The spiritual will crystals in the night market were much easier to sell than realm beads and were more expensive. The price that Xia Pingan had quoted for the ¡± Sun Bin¡¯s horse racing ¡± spiritual thought crystal was the real price. That telepathic thought crystal was indeed a bit more valuable than the two realm beads in the market. Additionally, it could be sold more easily. It could be exchanged for 500 gold coins in stores or auctions. It was a fair deal. The burly man was already a little tempted. He looked at the spiritual will crystal that Xia Pingan took out and said in a rough voice. He stretched out his big hand and said, ¡± let me take a look at your spiritual will crystal first. Don¡¯t try to fool me with a fake one. hahaha, don¡¯t worry about checking the Kasaya. Xia Pinganughed and handed over the spiritual crystal in his hand. The burly man took the spiritual thought crystal and checked it. After confirming that it was genuine, he directly put it away and said, ¡± sure, you can take these two realm pearls! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly put away the realm Pearl of bianque and the Yang city of fortune God. Xia ping ¡®an still had the 300 gold coins that he had just obtained in his pocket. Xia ping¡¯ an was ready to see if he could pick up any more gold coins from this ce. However, what Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect was that just as he turned around the stall and took less than five steps, four men rushed to the stall of the burly man. Three of the four men were in ck brocade robes with brass waistbands with Tiger heads on their waists and battle boots. With their delicate clothes and strong Qi, they were obviously bodyguards. One of them was a man in his 30S. He wore a blue robe with a Jade belt around his waist. He held a folding fan in his hand and had an arrogant look on his face. His eyes were cold. ¡°Do you have a realm Pearl of the illusionary child, which is sold for 360 gold coins?¡± One of the bodyguards asked. ¡°Yeah, there were some just now, but they¡¯re all sold now!¡± The burly man said as he nced at the few people who came to the stall. After hearing the tough man¡¯s words, the man in blue robe slightly changed his face as he moved one step forward and asked straightforwardly, ¡± tell me, who did you sell it to? ¡± The burly man¡¯s face turned serious and he picked his nose. it¡¯s none of your business who I sell to. Who are you? do I know you? I won¡¯t tell you. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± how dare you speak to our young master like that? do you not want to stay in Shangjing anymore? ¡± A bodyguard in a ck robe stepped forward and looked at the burly man coldly. hehe, there are more young masters in Shangjing than those bastards in the water. If you want to make a move on Tianyuan bridge, juste. I¡¯d like to see who in Shangjing has such great ability to dare to make a scene in the Tianyuan bridge night market. I¡¯m from the divine Dragon sect. Try to touch me, ¡± the rough man sneered with his arms crossed, not afraid at all. Hearing the burly man say that he was from the church of the Dragon God, those people¡¯s faces slightly changed. They looked at each other with some fear. This man from the church of the Dragon God seemed to have some background that was not easy to provoke. Xia ping ¡®an was about to leave, but when he saw that the rough man who sold the realm Pearl was so loyal and afraid of attracting trouble to himself, he didn¡¯t even say that he had bought the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl. Xia ping¡¯ an felt that he couldn¡¯t just leave like this. Xia ping ¡®an stopped and turned around, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I just bought the realm Pearl of the illusionary child from this brother. The realm Pearl is now in my hands. Is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the burly man who was selling the realm beads turned his head in surprise and nced at Xia ping¡¯ an. After throwing a nce at Zhang tie, the young master and his bodyguards surrounded Zhang tie at once. boy, our young master has taken a fancy to the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl. Take it out! One of the bodyguards reached out his hand and said. Xia Pingan smiled. sure, but I wonder how much you¡¯re going to pay for it? ¡± didn¡¯t you buy it for 360 gold coins? here¡¯s 360 gold coins. Take out the realm Pearl! hehe, do we know each other? why should I give you something that I like at the original price? ¡± The young master said impatiently, ¡± kid, don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯ll give you 400 gold coins. I¡¯ll buy the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl. Take it out. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re quite rich!¡± Xia Pingan touched his nose and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who our young master is?¡± One of the bodyguards said arrogantly. since you¡¯re so rich, sure. I can give you the realm Pearl. 10000 gold coins it is, ¡± Xia Pingan said. The young master¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an as if he was going to swallow her up. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit.¡± that realm Pearl is mine now. I can sell it for however much I want. It¡¯s none of your business. Why? since when can you force people to buy or sell things in Tianyuan bridge? ¡± Seeing that the dispute here had attracted the attention of many onlookers, many people nearby were pointing at this ce. The young master¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked deeply at Xia ping ¡®an, sneered, waved his hand, and turned to leave. The moment that person left, the surrounding people also left. Xia Pingan felt as if he had gotten into trouble, but he was afraid that he could not avoid this trouble, because he had also taken a fancy to that realm Pearl. He had to strike first to gain the upper hand. It was impossible for him to give it up. As a Summoner, if he didn¡¯t fight now, when would he? Xia ping ¡®an also followed the crowd and left. However, in less than two minutes, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that she was being watched. Xia ping ¡®an used her long-distance vision ability to look and saw two men in gray clothes sneakily staring at her from 30 to 50 meters behind her. Wherever she went, the two men would also go and look around. Xia Pingan walked on the street. After a while, he saw a deep alley by the side of the street. His body shed and he walked into the alley quickly. The two men who were following Xia Pingan were shocked and followed Xia Pingan into the alley. However, just as the two men followed Xia ping ¡®an into the alley for a few dozen meters, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure suddenly shed out from the shadows like lightning. Xia ping ¡®an only had to use his palm to cut the neck of one of the men. The man¡¯s eyes rolled back, and with a muffled groan, he was knocked out by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s palm and fell to the ground. The other man was shocked. Just as he pulled out his gun, Xia Pingan¡¯s fist came flying at him. The man vomited blood and was punched in the chest by Xia Pingan. He flew backward and hit the wall. Then, he slid down the wall limply and fainted instantly. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t kill these two small fries. Seeing that one of them had a gun on him, Xia Pingan searched both of them. F * ck! Both of them carried a pistol and a police ID each. That young master could actually make the police run errands for him. ...... By the time Xia ping ¡®an came out from the other side of the alley, she had already changed into a different set of clothes. The night market of Tianyuan bridge looked normal, but when Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to look, he found that the seemingly normal night market had be more chaotic the moment he disappeared. More people appeared on the streets, and some were walking hurriedly, looking for something. There were not many people on the street at the entrance of the alley. When he saw a ck four-wheeled carriage passing by the alley, Xia Pingan rushed over like a cheetah. He stuck close to the ground and caught up with the carriage from behind. He grabbed the bottom of the four-wheeled carriage with both hands. Like a lizard, he silently stuck close to the bottom of the carriage and allowed the carriage to take him out of the night market. The coachman didn¡¯t notice the rustling sound at all. As soon as the carriage left the tianyuanqiao night market, they were indeed interrogated on the road outside the night market. The police had set up sentries on the road, checking the pedestrians and vehicles passing by. Xia Pingan, who was lying under the car, could clearly see the road blocks and the ck police uniforms and leather shoes. The carriage stopped, and a police officer immediately came forward to question the coachman, asking him to open the carriage door. young master Sun, you¡¯re so impressive. You can actually order the police of Qingyun District to block the streets and interrogate passers-by at will. Why? do you want to interrogate my car too? ¡± Azy and sexy female voice sounded in the car. ah, it¡¯s Madam Xuan. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Madam changed her carriage and didn¡¯t recognize you. It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. We¡¯re looking for a fugitive. Remove the roadblock and let Wanwan in, ¡± the police officer who came forward to check immediately apologized. Then, Xia Pingan saw the roadblock outside move away and the four-wheeled carriage continued to run. It passed through the roadblock and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. The carriage drove on for a few kilometers before stopping in front of a grand mansion. we¡¯ve already left Tianyuan bridge. Young master, you¡¯ve hitchhiked all the way here. You can leave Xuanji now. the female voice rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears again. Chapter 186 186 Picking up an immortal It turned out that he had been discovered long ago. But this woman was interesting. She knew that he was under the car and still took him out of Tianyuan bridge. Xia Pingan exerted some force on her hands and waist, and her two feetnded on the ground. A beautiful Iron Bridge slid out from under the car nimbly, and she stood in front of a woman in an instant. The carriage parked under the roadsidemps, which illuminated the area where the woman was in like a stage, making her brilliant in the dark. The woman had just gotten off the carriage. She was about 30 years old. In a purplish-red longuette, she had picturesque eyebrows and smooth skin. She looked a bit shrewder and sharper in hernguidness. She was cradling a big orange colorful cat. The hairpin, the ne and the two finger rings on her neck were all shiny. At the sight of them, Zhang tie knew that they were expensive luxuries. The coachman didn¡¯t say a word. He stood beside the carriage like a block of wood. He was dull and didn¡¯t speak much. He didn¡¯t seem to notice Xia Pinganing out from under the carriage. When she saw Xia Pingan, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She covered her mouth and chuckled. I thought it was some Jianghu hero who dared to provoke that man with the surname sun. It turns out that he is also a handsome young man! ¡°Ahem, thank you,dy Xuan, for seeing me off just now!¡± Xia Pingan cupped his hands at the woman in a manner that was neither humble nor arrogant. the Tianyuan bridge night market was a little chaotic just now. The young master of the sun family was asking the police to look for someone everywhere. How did you provoke that sun guy? ¡± it¡¯s nothing much. I bought a realm Pearl, and that man with the surname sun took a fancy to it. He wanted to take it back from me and use his power to suppress me! Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders. I don¡¯t know what kind of background that young master Sun has. Can Madam tell me? ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Sun family just runs a Longxing business group, which is specialized in sea transportation. They have some money and like to make friends with officials. The second uncle of that Childe sun is the Deputy chief of the police station of Qingyun District! No wonder that guy was so arrogant just now. It turned out that his family was rich and he had some official background. That was why he was so arrogant and could even order the police around. ¡°I see. Thank you for telling me, Madam!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? then how are you going to thank me?¡± The woman asked. This woman doesn¡¯t y by the rules! Xia ping ¡®an smiled and said frankly, ¡± I don¡¯t think Madam is short of the gold coins I have on me. If I take out the money, it will taint Madam¡¯s good intentions. Just take it that I owe Madam a favor. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. In the future, if Madam and I meet again in Shangjing city and have any difficulties, I will definitely help you to return the favor today if I can! The woman smiled flirtatiously, ¡± I was just joking. Young master, you took it seriously. Although I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m not that petty! it¡¯ste at night. I won¡¯t disturb you, Madam. Goodbye! After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he turned around and quickly disappeared into the darkness. With a few shes, he had already disappeared from the woman¡¯s sight. It was only after Xia ping ¡®an had left that the coachman, who had been standing at the side in a daze, took a step forward. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡± Madam, the Wuyue group has arrived. Do you want them to track down Yingluo? ¡± Lady Xuan smiled and gently stroked the big cat in her hand. Shaking her head, she said, ¡± today was an ident. That person¡¯s target wasn¡¯t me. He didn¡¯t know that I was in the carriage. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. By the way, send someone to find out what realm Pearl that person surnamed sun wants! ¡°Yes!¡± ...... When Xia Pingan returned to her rented apartment, it was alreadyte at night. Along the way, she did not encounter any more trouble. Most of the people in the apartment building were already asleep, but there were still two windows with lights on. From a room with a light on, the sound of a man and a woman quarreling and throwing things could be heard from half the building. The reason for the quarrel was the trivial things in life. Xia Pingan arrived at the door of her apartment, opened the door, and entered the room. The room was pitch ck. Xia Pingan lowered his head and checked the secret decorations he had ced at the door. After confirming that no one had entered his apartment during the time he had left, Xia Pingan finally felt at ease. He didn¡¯t turn on the light and quietly returned to his bedroom. Then, he took out the two realm beads that he had exchanged at the night market today. The bianque realm Pearl was slightly green, like an Emerald. The realm Pearl of Sun City of fortune God had its light restrained, like a ten-thousand-year-old Amber. Today was the harvest Day of the realm pearls. Xia ping ¡®an thought for a while and summoned two more elite ve soldiers to protect him. Then, he picked up bianque¡¯s realm Pearl and prepared to fuse it. Bianque was a miracle doctor of Huaxia and had many legends in his life. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know where bianque¡¯s realm Pearl started. After dripping the blood, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a light green cocoon in just a moment. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw that he was sitting in a carriage. An old horse was pulling the carriage, and the carriage was moving slowly on the Wilderness Road. A man in a short jacket sat cross-legged on the front board of the carriage, waving a whip as he drove the carriage. Beside the man in the short jacket was a short and strong man. Thetter looked strong and powerful. He was wearing cloth armor and had a short spear by his side. The wind in the wilderness was already a bit cold. It was gloomy. The wheatgrass on both sides of the road had been harvested, leaving only short wheatstalks. When the horse carriage passed by the ridge, the sound of leather whips would scare the birds away. In addition to himself, there were a few sacks and a few jars in the carriage. Xia Pingan touched the sacks and found that the sacks were filled with fresh wheat, while the jars were sealed. They should be filled with wine. Xia Pingan touched his face. His skin was soft and he had no beard. He then looked at his hands. They were a pair of hands that only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man would have. His hands were slender, clean, and his nails were neat. This is bianque¡¯s younger days, Yingluo. Xia Pingan thought. ¡°Dormitory head, when we arrive at the dormitory, can you let us have a taste of the wine tonight? our brothers in the dormitory have not drunk for a long time, aww!¡± Sitting in front of Xia Pingan, the man with the short spear beside him had been staring at the wine in the car. He secretly swallowed his saliva and finally couldn¡¯t help but say this. A dormitory head was the head of a hotel. In the words of the future, bianque¡¯s current identity should be the General Manager of a hotel in the state of Zheng. He had be a manager at a young age and managed a group of people and a hotel. He could be considered to have achieved something at a young age. Of course, bianque wasn¡¯t called bianque now. He was called qinyue person. The two people in front should be waiters in the club. One was responsible for driving the carriage honestly, while the one who wanted to drink had a short spear beside him. With thick eyebrows and fierce eyes, he looked like a bodyguard. you¡¯ve all been working hard these days. When we reach the hotel, I¡¯ll give each of you a pot of wine tonight. Don¡¯t drink too much, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Hearing Xia Pingan say that they could drink when they returned to the hotel, the man immediately smiled and rubbed his hands as if he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The carriage was not fast. It moved slowly on the road. After a while, Xia Pingan saw a group of people sitting on the side of the road in front of them. There were about ten people. They were dressed in ragged clothes. There were men and women, young and old. They looked like refugees. Those people looked pale as they sat on the roadside and watched the passing vehicles and pedestrians hesitantly and miserably. A kid who was so starved that his skin and bones were shrieking loudly. The kid¡¯s mother was feeding him soup made of wild vegetables in a broken y pot. An old man beside him carefully took out a cloth bag and scattered some chaff into the water for the kid to drink. At the sight of those refugees, the man who wanted to beg for drinks had already grabbed the short spear on the carriage and became alert at once. At the same time, he ordered the driver, ¡± Ah Niu, hurry up, light some Pixiu. wait a minute, stop the carriage. seeing that those people were staring at the side of the road, and that they were so hungry that they didn¡¯t even have the strength to open their mouths, Xia Pingan asked the driver to stop the carriage by the side of the road. As soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s car stopped, an old man with a face full of wrinkles who had been sitting by the roadside immediately walked over, trembling. ¡°Do a good deed and give me something to eat, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Old Sir, where are you guys going?¡± Xia Pingan asked. our hometown has been flooded. We are preparing to go to Xin Zheng to seek refuge with our rtives and survive the famine. We have not eaten for a few days, hehe. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a five-day journey from here to Xinzheng. We don¡¯t even know how we¡¯re going to get there, hehe, ¡± the old man sighed with tears in his eyes. Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. There had been such disaster victims in all the dynasties and generations. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything more. The cart just happened to be carrying wheat, so he made the decision to open a bag in the cart and let the old man take a porcin bowl. He filled the porcin bowl with wheat, which was about three to four catties. When the surrounding people saw Xia Pingan¡¯s generosity, they quickly rushed over. One by one, they reached out their ceramic bowls and hands. All of them looked at Xia Pingan with desire. Xia Pingan gave everyone a ceramic bowl of wheat. The amount of wheat given out was not much, but it made those people shed tears of gratitude. Three to four catties of wheat per person was enough to save their lives at this time. It was enough for them to eat for four to five days. It was enough for them to eat until they reached Xinzheng. As Xia Pingan was reaping the wheat, he realized that there was an old man in a torn cotton-padded jacket lying on the ground beside the fire by the roadside. He was not moving at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that person?¡± Xia Pingan asked. you¡¯re talking about Changsang? we met him a few days ago. He said that he¡¯s also on the run for a famine and wants to go to Xinzheng with us. Two days ago, he caught a cold on the road and his strength is a little weak. He might have fallen asleep, ¡± the man said. What, the old man sleeping on the ground is Chang Sang Jun? f * ck, this is the living God recorded in the historical records, the master who brought bianque into the medical path. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart jolted. He immediately jumped off the carriage and went to Changsang Jun, who was sleeping by the fire. He bent over to check. The old man named Chang Sang was sleeping on the ground. Although his clothes were a little tattered, he had a head full of white hair and an ancient face. He had the charm of an immortal. Xia Pingan reached out and touched his forehead. Chang Sang Jun¡¯s forehead was hot, and his cheeks were a little red. It looked like he was having a fever. Of course, this was probably an act. How could Immortals get sick? when Immortals took in disciples, they always had to test the disciple¡¯s heart. So bianque had picked up a God on the road, sob sob this old man is sick. He needs to see a doctor immediately. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was filled with righteousness. Without saying a word, he carried Changsang Jun on his back and ced him on the carriage. After giving a few instructions to the escapees, he immediately brought Changsang Jun to the inn for a walk. Chapter 187 187 An immortal taking in a disciple (1) room head Qin, this old man has been working hard for the past few days and has caught a cold, which is why he has a fever and fainted. I have just prescribed him three portions of medicinal soup. These medicinal soups are to be brewed three times a day for three days. As long as he perspits, this old man¡¯s cold will be dispelled. After the cold is dispelled, let this old man rest for a few more days and he should be fine, hehe. In the clinic, Xia Pingan followed the doctor out of the room. The doctor was in his fifties, surnamed Bai, and carried a medicine box on his back. He was a famous doctor in the surrounding viges. Xia Pingan had asked the staff of the clinic to bring him in by carriage. He had just finished treating Chang Sang Jun and wasing out of the room. alright. What else do I need to pay attention to besides taking medicine and resting? ¡± Wang Yao asked. Xia Pingan asked respectfully. well, the old man¡¯s spleen and stomach are weak these days, so he shouldn¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s best to only eat a little millet porridge. When the old man has recovered, he should be fine after eating some meat soup! ¡°Many thanks, doctor Bai!¡± Xia Pingan personally sent the doctor out of the building, paid the fee for the footwork, and then asked Ah Niu to drive the carriage to send Dr Bai back. Doctor Bai had prescribed some ephedra, kudzu vine root, peri leaf, radix sileris, cassia twig, and angelica roots, which had already been wrapped in leaves. When they returned to the hotel, Xia Pingan took the medicine to the kitchen and personally boiled it for Changsang Jun. Medicine pots and the like were always avable in the hotel, and it was convenient to boil medicine. Bianque did a good job as the General Manager of the hotel. The hotel was located in Bohai County and was quiterge. The entire building covered more than 20 mu and was surrounded by a huge courtyard. It was just beside the road leading to the city and had more than 40 rooms. Other than Xia Pingan, the head of the hotel, there was another person in the building. They were all bianque¡¯s subordinates. They were in charge of the kitchen, stable, and guest rooms. Bianque, the head of the hotel, was in charge of the ounts and management of the hotel. Because bianque was loyal and intelligent, and he knew how to write and write, although he was young, he had quite the prestige in the building. He was trusted by the owner and was kind and sympathetic to the people in the building. Thus, he was deeply trusted by everyone. This building weed merchants and travelers from all over the world every day, and business was good. ah, dormitory head, why did youe to the kitchen to cook the medicine? I can do it, Yingluo. Xia Pingan cooked the medicine for a while. Zheng Guan, who was in charge of the kitchen work, saw Xia Pingan cooking the medicine in the kitchen and was shocked. He quickly came over to help Xia Pingan cook the medicine. no need, no need. There are a lot of people at the hotel now. You can just call the guests outside. Don¡¯t dy the business. I can handle this, ¡± Xia Pingan quickly waved his hand and let Zheng Guan handle other things. How could Xia ping ¡®an let someone else take care of this old deity? she had to do it herself to show her sincerity. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need, just call me!¡± ¡°Alright, go get busy!¡± In less than an hour, Xia Pingan had finished boiling the medicine. He took the medicine and waited for it to cool down a little before he personally took it to the room. Chang Sang Jun was still pretending to have a fever and was in aa. She seemed to be in a daze. Xia Pingan helped Chang Sang Jun up and personally fed her the medicine spoon by spoon. After taking the medicine, Chang Sang Jun¡¯s eyes opened groggily, and he seemed to have sobered up a little. ah, where am I? ¡± ¡°Old Sir, you stay in the building!¡± ¡°What am I doing here?¡± Xia ping ¡®an told him how he brought Chang Sang Jun to the hotel. old Sir, you are tired and cold. You should rest in this hotel for a few days. We¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re better! Chang Sang Jun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an. Suddenly, he sighed and struggled to get up from the bed. thank you for saving me, Mr. Qin. However, I¡¯m penniless now that I¡¯ve fled to this ce. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford the Kasaya needed for the building. ¡°What are you talking about, old man? if you have money, you have to save people. If you don¡¯t have money, you have to save people. It¡¯s fate that I met you. Old man, you can rest here in peace. I have the final say in this building. I¡¯ll be responsible for all your expenses here. Old man, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Have a good rest!¡± After consoling Chang Sang Jun, sheid down to rest. After a while, Xia Pingan brought over some millet porridge that she had cooked and let Chang Sang Jun have some. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s care, Chang Sang Jun¡¯s body gradually recovered. When Chang Sang Jun¡¯s body gradually recovered, Xia ping¡¯ an brought some meat soup for Chang Sang Jun and asked the people in the restaurant to boil hot water for Chang Sang Jun to take a bath. She even bought new clothes for Chang Sang Jun. In less than five days, Changsang Jun gradually recovered, and hisplexion improved day by day. ...... On this day, Xia Pingan was doing the ounts in the stable when he suddenly heard the neighing of horses and the noise of moring outside the door. At first, Xia Pingan did not pay much attention to it. There were many guestsing and going in this building, and it was normal for the horses resting in the stables to bite and kick each other asionally. There were people in the stables to take care of them, and generally, in such a situation, they only needed to pull the fighting horses away. In just a short while, Ah Niu ran in, panting heavily. Looking at Ah Niu¡¯s expression, he was on the verge of tears. dormitory head, bad news! A horse in the stable has fainted. The few guests who are riding the horse said that there¡¯s a problem with the grass that we feed the horse. They want us topensate them with a horse Pixiu. In this era, the value of a horse was almost the same as that of a carriage in the future. If an ordinary person wanted to buy a horse, they would have to spend a lot of money. For those who were not well-off, a horse could cause a family to suffer heavy losses, and they had to borrow money to afford it. Ah Niu, if there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll stay here. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s going on, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Ah Niu. Then, he followed Ah Niu out of the room. When he heard that Xia Pingan had something to do at the hotel, Ah Niu looked at Xia Pingan gratefully before following him out of the hotel and to the stable in the courtyard. There were seven or eight horses in the stable. There was also a big red Horse lying stiffly on the ground. From time to time, white saliva woulde out of the horse¡¯s mouth. It looked like it was dying. A few guests with bags on their backs were excitedly surrounding the stables. They were quarreling with a few waiters in the inn, and the smell of gunpowder was strong. ¡°This horse was still fine when we came yesterday, but after one night, it¡¯s gone. There must be a problem with the grass you fed it. You either pay me money or buy me a new good horse.¡± The few guests with backpacks had travelled all over the country. They even carried sabers and swords with them. Their attitudes were unyielding, and it was obvious that they were not to be trifled with. guests, the horse feed that we fed is all here. You can take a look at it. The other horses are fine after eating it, but this horse has copsed. This means that it¡¯s not a problem with our horse feed. If there¡¯s a problem with our horse feed, all the horses here should have copsed. This horse should be sick. If it¡¯s sick, it¡¯s none of our business, ¡± one of the inn¡¯s waiters exined. Chapter 188 188 An immortal taking in a disciple (2) ¡°I don¡¯t care. My horse was fine when it was young. If something happens to it in your hotel, your hotel will have to take responsibility. If you don¡¯tpensate me with a good horse, I¡¯ll smash your hotel. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Guest, you¡¯re being unreasonable. If you dare to make a move, you¡¯ll see if you can leave!¡± I have to pay for my amodation here, and I have to pay for my horse¡¯s feed. My horse fell down in your stables. If you are not responsible, who else is? ¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no problem with our fodder. If there¡¯s a problem, the other horses will be in trouble too!¡± The horse copsed in the stable. The guests had their own reasons, and the hotel had its own reasons. Both parties did not give in to each other. As they spoke, the atmosphere became more and more intense. When Xia Pingan came to the stable, the staff of the hotel and the guests stared at each other and almost started a fight. the head of the dormitory is here! the waiters who were arguing with the customers only restrained themselves when they saw Xia Pinganing over. However, they still looked angry. When the few customers saw Xia Pingan, they immediately surrounded him. you are the dormitory head. My horse has fallen in your shop. What do you think we should do? ¡± The moment Xia ping ¡®an arrived, he told the waiters to leave before telling the guests, ¡± don¡¯t worry, my guests. Since you¡¯re staying here, if it¡¯s our hotel¡¯s problem, we¡¯ll definitelypensate you with a horse. Let me see what¡¯s wrong with your horse first. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s calm and reasonable attitude, the few customers were not so irritable. Xia Pingan checked the hay in the stables. The hay was made with hay and bean husks. It was the same in every stables, and the water in the stables was also fine. ¡°Ah Niu, what happened to the horse just now?¡± Ah Niu had an aggrieved look on his face. I don¡¯t know either. I was originally here to take care of the stable when the horse suddenly went berserk. It spun around in the stable before kicking and bumping around randomly. Then, the horse fell down. I even searched the stable carefully just now. There were no centipedes or venomous snakes in the stable. The horse was not bitten either. I don¡¯t know what happened either. Looking at the horse¡¯s stiff limbs and white foam at the mouth after it fell to the ground, Xia Pingan was certain that the horse was sick. However, even if he knew that the horse was sick, Xia Pingan was not omniscient. He knew nothing about treating horse illnesses and was helpless. In this era, it was much more difficult to find a person who could treat a horse than a Doctor Who could treat a person. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was at a loss, Chang Sang Jun had already arrived at the stable. He looked at the horse on the ground and suddenly said, ¡± can you let me see this horse? ¡± ah, it¡¯s the old man Changsang. He¡¯s here. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Changsang Jun. He immediately invited Changsang Jun to the stable. Chang Sang came to the stables. He didn¡¯t mind the stench in the stables. He patiently squatted down beside the Maroon horse that had fallen to the ground and looked into the horse¡¯s eyes. He then touched the sweat on the horse¡¯s neck and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± this horse is sick. It should have Yellow Brain disease! The people around them looked at each other in confusion. What Yellow Brain? no one knew. don¡¯te here to fool me and y tricks in front of me. What Yellow Brain? my horse fell down in your stables, so you have to pay for it! The customer immediately called out. ¡°Old Sir, can you tame a horse?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°I can try, but I¡¯m only 30% confident!¡± Said Lord Changsang. Xia ping ¡®an said to the customer, ¡± this customer, we¡¯ll let this old man treat your horse first. If he can¡¯t treat it, our hotel willpensate you with a new one. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The customer nodded in agreement. ¡°Old Sir, you can do whatever you want. If you can¡¯t cure it, it¡¯s fine, the house will take care of it!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to Changsang Jun, ¡± may I know what you need? ¡± Chang Sang Jun said with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it then. Go to the kitchen and get me a boning knife and a litmpstand. Also, help me scrape some ashes from the bottom of the pot to clean it up.¡± Xia Pingan gestured, and someone immediately went to the kitchen to bring a litmpstand and a boning knife. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chang Sang Jun took the boning knife and repeatedly burned the tip of the knife on thempstand. He touched the area under the horse¡¯s neck near its chest with one hand and then, in front of everyone, he inserted the boning knife into the area below the horse¡¯s neck. The tip of the knife was more than an inch into the flesh. Just as Chang Sang Jun pulled out the knife, the horse blood from the wound spurted out like a fountain, spurting out more than three feet away. Blood kept spurting out of the big horse¡¯s wound. After a while, about 2000 ml of blood was spurted out. Then, the blood gradually stopped. Under the gaze of everyone, Changsang Jun daubed some ashes from the bottom of the pot onto the horse¡¯s wound. The stiff horse immediately picked itself up, shaking its neck and snorting loudly as if it had been fine. This scene left the surrounding onlookers dumbfounded. No one had expected that the horse would be able to stand up after being cut by Chang Sang Jun. It was an amazing feat. Seeing that the people in the inn had really cured the horse, the guests were convinced and didn¡¯t pester him anymore. After paying the room fee, they left. Originally, the people in the hostel had some opinions about Changsang Jun¡¯s freeloading in the hostel during this period of time. Now that they saw Changsang Jun¡¯s skills, they were all convinced and looked at him in a different light. They also became polite to him. ...... After the guests had left and returned to their rooms, Xia Pingan humbly asked for guidance from Chang Sang Jun. a horse is a beast of fire, and its body is the most hot. The so-called Yellow Brain refers to the heat in the horse¡¯s body rising to the brain after a long journey. To treat this horse¡¯s illness, you just need to let the horse bleed. The so-called Ferghana stallion in the world is the kind of horse that can automatically expel the hot blood out of its body through the pores of its skin when it is hot, so it can travel a thousand miles in a day. Ordinary horses don¡¯t have this ability, so they can only rely on people to help it bleed, ¡± Chang Sang Jun exined. This exnation made Xia Pingan suddenly see the light. So this was what the Ferghana horse¡¯s Ferghana was about. ¡°I wonder what ns old Sir has for the future?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ai, ai, ai. Chang Sang Jun sighed. thank you for taking care of me these days, Mr. Qin. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯m too embarrassed to disturb AI, AI. ¡°Old Sir, you¡¯re already old, you shouldn¡¯t be running around anymore. Why don¡¯t you stay in this house and rest in peace?¡± ¡°Ah, how can I ept this!¡± ¡°Elder, you¡¯re good at treating horses. From now on, as long as the guest¡¯s horse is sick, you can help him. Your amodation will be taken care of by our hostel!¡± Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sincere persuasion, Chang Sang Jun stayed in the hotel. Chang Sang Jun¡¯s identity was both like a guest and a doctor. Because Xia ping ¡®an was very respectful to Chang Sang Jun, the others in the room did not dare to say anything. There weren¡¯t many sick horses in the hostel, so most of the time, Chang Sang Jun lived and ate in the hostel for free. When she was free, she would go out and walk around. Her days were quite pleasant. On the other hand, Xia ping ¡®an had always treated Chang Sang Jun the same way. Even if Chang Sang Jun did not see a horse for half a year or a year, Xia ping¡¯ an would still be respectful to him. He would ask about his well-being and buy clothes and wine for him without a singleint. ...... It wasn¡¯t difficult for a person to do a good thing, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to do a good thing for a period of time. What was difficult was to persist in doing good things for a lifetime and maintain a certain attitude towards others. Chang Sang Jun had stayed in the building for ten years. During these ten years, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s attitude towards Chang Sang Jun had never changed. The 10 years of observation was over. On this day, after Xia ping ¡®an had brought wine and meat to Changsang Jun¡¯s room, Changsang Jun looked at Xia ping¡¯ an for a while and finally smiled. He said to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± I¡¯ve been by your side for 10 years and I understand your character. Controlling horses is just a small skill. Do you want to learn how to control people and be famous among the vassals? ¡± ¡°I want to learn!¡± Xia Pingan. Chang Sang Jun took out a Jade bottle and handed it to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± there are thirty pills in this bottle. Collect the dew on the grass every day and consume it with the dew. One pill a day. Thirty dayster, you will have the divine eye. You will be able to see people with both eyes and know their background with one look! The day I¡¯ve been waiting for is finally here, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an took the medicine bottle and let out a long breath. She thought, ¡± so bianque has this ability. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so awesome. He only took one look at Cai Huanggong and he knew where his illness was. Chapter 189 189 Entering Qin trash, you¡¯re all trash. There are so many of you here in a night market on Tianyuan bridge. How could you let someone escape? what are you doing? are you all pigs? ¡± The son of the sun family, Sun Hao, flew into a rage. He red at a police officer standing in front of him as if he was going to eat him alive, and scolded him rudely. Although the police officer who was reprimanded by Sun Hao felt a little resentful and sullen, he could only stand there awkwardly and bear the anger of Sun Hao. After all, Sun Hao¡¯s second uncle was the superior of his superior. He was just a small police captain, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. At one o ¡®clock in the morning, most of the stalls in the Tianyuan bridge night market had closed, and the night market returned to its deserted state. However, the people sent by Mr. Sun did not get anything. Instead, two police officers who followed them were knocked unconscious and injured, and were sent to the hospital. This made Sun Hao furious. The illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl was very rare. He had been looking for it for a long time. Today, he finally found it in the night market. He didn¡¯t expect that a little Summoner would beat him to it and embarrass him in public. With young master sun¡¯s temper, if he wasn¡¯t in the night market at that time, he would have long lost his temper. He endured it, just to give that person a good look, to make that person kneel at his feet and beg for mercy, and finally obediently hand over the realm Pearl. He didn¡¯t expect that with such an arrangement, He had been pped in the face by that little Summoner again. If he, Sun Hao, couldn¡¯t even deal with a little Summoner with no background, then he didn¡¯t need to live in Beijing anymore. The more Sun Hao thought about it, the angrier he became. In his mind, he could almost imagine the little Summoner sneering at him with disdain. that person should be the summoner Youyou. She has a secret technique and is not easy to deal with. The police I sent are all good and have tried their best, but Youyou really couldn¡¯t find that person! Although the policeman who was being lectured by Sun Hao was cursing in his heart, he still put on a smile and exined, ¡± Tianyuan bridge is a special ce in Shangjing. There are many hotels in it, and some special people stay there. It¡¯s not convenient for us to make a big move to investigate. That person might not have left Tianyuan bridge, or he might still be hiding in one of the hotels. We couldn¡¯t find him just now. Young master Sun, give us a little more time, we will definitely escape.¡± alright, enough of this nonsense, haha. Sun Hao waved his hand impatiently, his eyes turning cold. that person has already injured a police officer. He¡¯s extremely audacious and should still be in Shangjing right now. This is a serious crime. You know what to do, haha. don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sun. I¡¯ll get someone to draw a portrait and put him on the wanted list. I¡¯ll make that ungrateful guy pay the price, ¡± the policeman nodded and said. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Sun Hao said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s Yingluo, I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now!¡± The police officer quickly left. After the police officer left, Sun Hao paced back and forth in his room. The illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl was very important to him. With it, he could use it to knock on the door and establish a rtionship with some Big Shot in Shangjing. At the thought of the realm Pearl, Sun Hao stopped and turned to look at the other person in the room. The man was in his forties. He was a thin, middle-aged man with a mustache and a ck robe. He was also sun Hao¡¯s tactician. He hadn¡¯t spoken a word in the room just now. Sir, I¡¯m determined to get the realm Pearl of the illusionary child. Can we find someone with the heavenly eye to lock onto that person¡¯s position? ¡± young master, you just said that the person is a Summoner, and there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s already reached the one sun realm. After a Summoner bathes in the divine spring and enters the one sun realm, many changes will ur in the secret mand. That person will have a trace of the Qi of the great Dao thates from the same source as the heaven and earth. Ordinary heavenly eyes can no longer lock onto him. It¡¯s not difficult to find a person with a heavenly eye in Shangjing, but it¡¯s not easy to find a heavenly eye that can lock onto a Summoner above the one sun realm. They¡¯re all working for the adjudicator Army, the police headquarters, or the military. Even your second uncle might not be able to get them. If you really put in the effort to find them, it¡¯ll cause a storm in the city, and everyone will know that young master Sun wants to deal with an unknown Summoner, hehe!¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Sun Hao shouted, ¡± that guy got the realm Pearl of the illusionary child, and maybe he will merge with it in two days. It doesn¡¯t matter if he dies, but he might ruin that realm Pearl. If he sells the realm Pearl of the illusionary child again, Where can I find another realm Pearl in a short time? ¡± Saint master Helian just got a teaching position. He announced that he would study the realm bead of the illusionary child in seclusion this time just to make his reputation more famous. There have been many Saint Masters who wanted to study the realm bead of the illusionary child, but there are very few Saint Masters who can really study it and gain some results, which can improve the sess rate of others ¡®fusion. Therefore, Saint master Helian can¡¯t make a breakthrough in a short time. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can send it to him when you get the realm bead of the illusionary child in the future! didn¡¯t teacher say to strike while the iron is hot? if I send it now, I can still leave an impression in front of Saint teacher Helian. If I wait until someone else sends a pile before I send it over, what¡¯s the use? ¡± Sun Hao shook his head and asked with some hope, ¡± Sir, is there no other way to find that person other than the heavenly eye? ¡± The man was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡± in fact, there are other ways to lock onto the summoner¡¯s traces other than the heavenly eye. ¡°What is it, Sir?¡± I know a person who knows a divination technique. As long as that person makes a move, we can lock onto that person¡¯s position in Shangjing. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bi A. ¡°But what?¡± that person¡¯s divination technique can only be used once on the target. If you want to find that Summoner, you only have one chance. Moreover, the price for his divination is very high. It costs 1000 gold coins for one divination! ¡°Once? why only once?¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a price and taboo to use a secret method. If you use the number of divinations to calcte a person¡¯s fortune twice, the person who uses the number of divinations will be punished by the heavens. Therefore, you only have one chance!¡± 1000 gold coins each time was not a small amount! However, thinking of the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl and his futile efforts tonight, Sun Hao gritted his teeth. 1000 gold coins it is. Sir, can you find that person immediately? to avoid any more trouble, I want to know that person¡¯s whereabouts tonight! ...... Almost at the same time, Xia Pingan, who was in the apartment, was in the world of the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan transformed into a bianque and traveled around the world. After meeting Cai henggong and Tian Wu in Qi state, Cai henggong refused to be treated and sought Death himself. There was no cure for him. Xia Pingan then came to Qin State from Qi state. As bianque¡¯s reputation was so great that it had spread to all the countries, Xia ping ¡®an was invited to the pce by King Wu to treat him a few days after he arrived in Xianyang. A few days ago, King Wu of Qin waspeting with wuhuo, Meng Shuo, and a group of strong men in the pce to lift the tripod. He injured his waist. Although he had taken medicine, it didn¡¯t seem to get better. On the contrary, it got worse. When he heard that bianque hade to Xianyang, he invited bianque over to see his abilities. Xia ping ¡®an followed King Wu Qin¡¯s attendant into the heavily guarded Pce. He already understood that entering the pce this time was a life-and-death situation. Originally, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t have toe to the state of Qin after leaving the state of Qi. However, Xia ping¡¯ an wanted to see what the state of Qin and King Wu of Qin were like at this time, so he came. Xia ping ¡®an also wanted to see if he could change bianque¡¯s fate of being killed by Li Yun in the Qin country. Therefore, he came to the Qin country to challenge his fate. If he died, bianque¡¯s fate in the Qin country would not change. If he survived, bianque and King Wu¡¯s fate would changepletely. Li Luan is the current Imperial physician of the Qin country. This quack. Because you were jealous of bianque¡¯s talent, you not only sent an assassin to kill bianque, but also indirectly caused the death of King Wu of the Qin country. Xia ping ¡®an entered the pce and saw King Qin Wu, Yi Dang. King Wu of Qin¡¯s name was so ridiculous. Xia Pingan muttered in his heart. King Wu Qin, who was lying on the bed, was tall and muscr. He had a thick beard and was about two meters tall. He had a strong qi and blood, and he had the aura of a King. However, he looked listless due to his injuries. The entire Pce was filled with the smell of herbs. Other than King Wu, a group of Imperial physicians and guards were also present in the room. The atmosphere was a little heavy. Chapter 190 190 Chapter 190 ¡°King, bianque has been brought to Xuanji.¡± Separated by a bead curtain, Xia Pingan stood outside the house and looked at the situation in the house. The attendant who had brought Xia Pingan here announced loudly outside the bead curtain. let bianque in for a walk. King Wu of Qin raised his hand and said weakly. The two guards standing outside the bead curtain lifted the bead curtain and let Xia Pingan in. As soon as he entered the house, Xia Pingan felt two cold gazes on him. The owner of those gazes was not tall and looked to be in his forties. He was wearing a dark robe, had a few strands of long beard, and a tall mountain crown on his head. His triangr eyes were narrowed as he looked at him. Behind this person, there were a few Imperial physicians who stood obediently and were also sizing him up curiously. There was only one person he had never met before who was hostile to him, and that was the imperial physician of the Qin Dynasty, Ling Li Yun. Xia Pingan even knew that as soon as he treated King Wu Qin, Li Yan would be nitpicking at him. She would even threaten King Wu Qin by saying that bianque¡¯s medical skills were not good enough. If bianque treated King Wu Qin, he might turn him deaf and blind. A few thoughts shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. He had already arrived in front of King Wu of Qin and bowed. bianque greets the king! ¡°Rise!¡± King Wu of Qin said listlessly. He sized Xia Pingan up and said straightforwardly, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve traveled to various countries and have godly medical skills. The Condor country¡¯s Crown Prince is already dead, but you were able to save him and even bring him back from the dead. Your medical skills are truly amazing! Your Majesty, bianque would not dare to im any credit. The Condor country¡¯s Crown Prince is not dead. He is just suffering from a corpseduce disease and is feigning his death. That is why I was able to save him. If he is really dead, I would be powerless no matter how capable I am! Xia Pingan said humbly. When he saved the Crown Prince of the Condor country, bianque¡¯s name had spread to all the countries. When he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words and that he did not blow his own trumpet, King Wu of Qin became more spirited and had more confidence in Xia Pingan. that¡¯s good. Can you see if my current illness can be cured? ¡± ¡°I need to check the king¡¯s pulse, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Alright, you cane over and take my pulse!¡± King Wu smiled and extended his hand. A few servants standing beside him hurriedly brought over a silk pillow and ced it on King Wu¡¯s hand. Xia Pingan walked over and sat down. He gently ced his hand on King Wu Qin¡¯s pulse and looked at him with his divine eyes at the same time. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this. Beforeing here, Xia ping ¡®an had thought that King Wu Qin had injured his waist because of the cauldron gathering. But now, Xia ping¡¯ an realized that the seemingly strong king Wu Qin had not only injured his waist, but also had problems with his heart and kidneys. King Wu Qin¡¯s heart meridian was extremely excited, which was contrary tomon sense. When he used his divine eye to look, he saw a faintly discernible ck gas lingering above King Wu Qin¡¯s heart. The ck gas caused King Wu Qin¡¯s heart meridian to be constantly excited. The ck Qi was not produced by his body, but a poison that was harmful to the heart! King Wu couldn¡¯t sense the excitement in his heart, and it wouldn¡¯t kill him in a short period of time. However, it went against the principles of yin and yang in the human body when his heart was constantly in an excited state. It would cause great damage to his heart and bring about a huge burden. After a long time, his heart would burst at any time when he was doing intense exercises and his heart was beating rapidly, killing him instantly. King Wu of Qin was still alive, but Xia ping-an knew how he would die in the future. He would suddenly die while lifting the cauldron. The history books said that King Wu of Qin-died from the crushing of the raised cauldron-his shinbones were broken. However-in reality, a person¡¯s shinbones being broken was not life-threatening, especially when King Wu of Qin¡¯s body was so strong. How could he die just because the bones in his feet were broken? His heart meridian was of the fire attribute, so it was stimted. As a result, King Wu of Qin had an extremely intense temper and liked vigorous exercise. King Wu¡¯s kidney was also poisoned. The poison caused King Wu¡¯s internal and external kidneys to be unable to mate, resulting in death and infertility. This was also the reason why King Wu was childless despite being in his Prime and having a beautiful harem. If the heart and kidney problems were not cured, King wuqin might really be deaf and blind. This was why the imperial physician had ordered Li Kui to dig a hole for bianque and threatened King wuqin that bianque might cure his blindness and blindness. King Qin Wu didn¡¯t die from lifting the cauldron. Instead, when he lifted the cauldron, his heart exploded, causing him to die suddenly. He was unable to support the huge cauldron that he had lifted, and the cauldron fell down, breaking his leg. King Qin Wu¡¯s death was the result of his death, not the cause. When King Wu Qin died, Li Yan was still the imperial physician. He was qualified to diagnose King Wu Qin¡¯s death and attributed his death to the cauldron breaking his bones. First, li Luan tried her best to stop bianque from treating King Qin Wu. Then, she sent an assassin to assassinate bianque. Finally, she even confused the truth and reversed the cause and effect of King Qin Wu¡¯s death. In addition, there were only a few people who could poison King Qin Wu for a long time. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change on the surface, but his heart was in turmoil. The excitement of discovering the hidden truth of history made Xia Pingan, who was once a graduate student of the History Department of the Vocational Technical College in Yuanmingyuan Park, tremble. History was indeed a little girl who could be dressed up by anyone. Many truths would never be written in history books. In history, the reason why bianque left Xianyang immediately after treating King Wu was that he knew that King Wu had been poisoned. Behind the poison, there might be a fight for the throne of Qin State. There were other big countries involved. The water was too deep and unfathomable. Bianque didn¡¯t dare to get involved. If the 23-year-old King Wu of Qin, who didn¡¯t have a son and was strong, died, who would inherit the throne of Qin? King Wu of Qin was very opinionated. When he was alive, he expelled Zhang Yi, formed an alliance with Wei and Yue to control Chu. He was a capable monarch. However, Empress Dowager Xuan was born in Chu, and her half-brother, Wei Ran, was also a powerful figure in the Imperial court. One of them was in the pce, while the other was in the Imperial court. Li Zheng sent people to kill bianque not because he was jealous or afraid that bianque would threaten his position, but because he was afraid that his plot would be exposed. Li Zheng was just a tool. There was someone else behind Li Zheng. Whoever held the imperial physician token would be able to control the life and death of the Emperor in the pce! This was the most secretive unspoken rule in the pce! The doctors had be the most secretive killers since the Warring States era. F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect to discover such a thing when she entered the Qin Pce. When he was checking King Qin¡¯s pulse, he sneaked a nce at Li Zheng and noticed that Li Zheng¡¯s expression was unusually nervous. It was obvious that he was afraid that he would discover something. What to do? Chapter 191 191 Chapter 191 breaking the situation Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression did not change and he remained silent, everyone in the room turned their eyes to Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°How is it? how¡¯s my body?¡± King Wu asked. Upon hearing King Wu¡¯s question, li Luan¡¯s expression became even more nervous. Xia Pingan saw li Luan¡¯s throat moving and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xia Pingan released his hand that was taking King Wu¡¯s pulse. He muttered to himself for a moment before he swept his gaze across the surroundings discreetly, especially the bronze censer with a beast¡¯s head on the table next to King Wu. He asked directly, ¡± I wonder who was the one who prescribed medicine for you, my Lord? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the pce for many years. I¡¯ve been the one treating and prescribing medicine for the king, and the king has always been well. Do you have any questions?¡± Li Luan spoke directly and red at Xia ping ¡®an in an aggressive manner. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that she was a little timid inside. The king had always been good? The emphasis is on a guilty conscience, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an had already made up his mind. At this time, he became more and more calm. He smiled and cupped his hands at Li Mao, ¡± how may I address you, Sir? ¡± ¡°I am the imperial physician of the great Qin Empire, li Luan!¡± Li Jun said arrogantly. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s the famous Lord Li Gui. When I first came to great Qin, I heard that Lord Li GUI¡¯s medical skills were extraordinary. Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary!¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. A strange look shed across Li Yan¡¯s eyes. He had thought that Xia Pingan would make things difficult for him, but from his expression and attitude, it seemed that he was not looking for trouble with him. He also did not notice anything wrong with King Wu of Qin. This made Li Yan feel a little relieved. However, Li Yan still had a reserved expression on his face. He said in a sarcastic tone, ¡± you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m always in the pce and rarely go to ces. I¡¯m not as good as you, bianque, who can travel around the world and interact with so manymoners. I heard that you used to be a dormitory head in Bohai County. I wonder why you suddenly became a doctor?¡± Li Luan¡¯s words seemed to be a question, but in fact, she was belittling bianque¡¯s status. I¡¯ve been studying medicine halfway, so there are naturally many things I don¡¯t understand. Sir Li Gui, you¡¯ve seen a lot in the pce, and I just happen to have a question I want to ask you. May I have a word with you in private? ¡± Li Chen snorted coldly and walked to Xia Pingan with a proud look on his face. He raised his head and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the problem? ¡± ¡°May I know why Lord Li Gui poisoned the king?¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened her mouth, everyone in the room was shocked. Li Yan¡¯s body trembled, and he almost went soft.¡±You ...¡± Just as Xia ping ¡®an said those words, and everyone was still in shock, Xia ping¡¯ an had already picked up the copper incense burner on the table with one hand. Just as Li Yan¡¯s body was dumbfounded and weak, and before anyone could react, Xia ping ¡®an used all his strength to lift the copper incense burner that weighed seven to eight catties in his hand. He used the ear of the copper incense burner and smashed it heavily on Li Yan¡¯s temple. Of course, Li Yan¡¯s head was not as hard as the incense burner. With just a thump, Li Yan¡¯s head was smashed by the copper incense burner in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand until blood spurted out of his seven orifices. Even his neck was almost fractured. Without a sound, he fell to the ground. Amidst the sounds of swords being unsheathed, Xia ping ¡®an, who was still standing in his original spot, had no time to move. A few long swords were already ced on his neck. The Imperial Guards around King Wu Qin surrounded Xia ping¡¯ an in an instant. They were filled with killing intent as they red at Xia ping ¡®an. They were waiting for King Wu Qin to give them a single nce, and they were ready to behead Xia ping¡¯ an to the ground. The bronze longsword on his neck was so cold that the hair on Xia Pingan¡¯s neck stood on end. Looking at Li Yan¡¯s brain matter on the ground, Xia Pingan threw away the incense burner in his hand andughed loudly. His body and mind were at ease. Getting rid of this piece of trash first was indeed satisfying. The history in the realm Pearl could indeed be changed! Even if King Wu ordered his guards to kill him now, he would have killed li Luan, the trash, one step ahead of time. He would have taken his revenge in advance, and history would change. Of course, King Wu wouldn¡¯t kill him just like that. He had to at least find out the reason. As for the people behind Li can, when they saw that Li can had died so cleanly and without having the chance to rat them out, they would also be relieved. In order to clear their suspicions, they would not jump out and target them in the future. That would be admitting to their crimes without being beaten. Therefore, Li Yun had to die now, immediately, and cleanly, not giving him a chance to retaliate. Only then would he have a chance to live. A guard immediately squatted down to check on Li Yan¡¯s injuries. The guard only touched Li Yan¡¯s nose and neck before shaking his head at King Qin and retreating to the side. ¡°Bianque, what are you doing? why did you kill my Imperial physician Ling?¡± King Wu sat up from his bed and asked in shock and anger. Your Majesty, when I saw this kind of despicable viin who used the name of a doctor to poison Your Majesty, I couldn¡¯t help but want to smash his dog head into pieces! Xia ping ¡®an said to King Wu Qin calmly. Hearing Xia Pingan mention that he was poisoned again, King Wu¡¯s expression changed. why did you say that he poisoned me? what poison did I get? ¡± there are two types of poison in Your Majesty¡¯s body. The first is the poison in your heart meridian and the second is the poison in your kidney. The poison in your heart meridian makes it difficult for Your Majesty¡¯s heart meridian tost for long. If not treated in time, it won¡¯t take long. Once you¡¯re stimted by an external force, your heart meridian will be broken and you¡¯ll die instantly. As for the poison in your kidney, Your Majesty has no children even after many years of hard work in the harem! The poison in his heart meridian made King Wu Qin suspicious. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s words of ¡®no children in the harem¡¯ had struck the spot that King Wu Qin was most afraid of. It was a great taboo for an Emperor to have no descendants, as it might shake the foundation of the great Qin. Ever since he ascended the throne, King Qin Wu had countless beautiful women in his harem. In addition, he was young and strong, and countless concubines and concubines in his harem fought for his favor every day. He used all kinds of means, and King Qin Wu almost didn¡¯t have a day free at night. Even so, after several years of hard work, none of his harem women got pregnant. This made King Qin Wu wonder if he had a problem that he couldn¡¯t talk about. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with my heart. Everyone in the pce knows that I have no children in my harem. How can you prove that I¡¯ve been poisoned? ¡± ¡°As Your Majesty¡¯s heart meridian is poisoned, it¡¯s always excited and full of fire Qi like ox-cart carrying heavy objects crossing a wooden bridge over a River. Therefore, the wooden bridge could not be maintained for long. Your Majesty¡¯s heart meridian is also the same. It¡¯s not that Your Majesty can¡¯t feel the problem in your heart meridian; it¡¯s that Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your heart meridian. As your five viscera and five emotions are connected, the problem in your heart meridian will be reflected in your dreams. Do you have too many dreams at night? In addition, he is often in a state of anger in his dreams, and often fights or kills people in his dreams.¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, King Wu of Qin¡¯s face finally revealed a look of shock. He was convinced that Xia Pingan had hit the nail on the head. King Wu of Qin was indeed the Emperor of the state of Qin. He had seen many things before, so he quickly calmed down and continued to ask, ¡± how are you sure that Li Zheng was the one who poisoned her? ¡± the king¡¯s poison has been rooted for a long time. It can not be done by one person in a short time. It must have been done by someone who can control the king¡¯s diet and medicine over a long period of time. As the imperial physician, Li Yun has been by Your Majesty¡¯s side every day to check your pulse. It is impossible for him to not have noticed the poison in Your Majesty¡¯s heart and kidney. Since he has hidden it from Your Majesty and everyone else, it can only be said that he was the one who poisoned Your Majesty. Your Majesty, you can try to recall. Has Li Jun always stopped other doctors from treating His Majesty? has Li Jun always been in charge of His Majesty¡¯s medicine and never let anyone else take it?¡± King Wu Qin¡¯s expression finally turned dark. His eyes flickered as he gently waved his hand. The few Imperial Guards who had their weapons on Xia Pingan¡¯s neck immediately put away their weapons and retreated. ¡°Can the poison in my body still be removed?¡± Xia Pingan finally smiled. as long as I¡¯m alive, I can slowly remove the poison from your body and help you recover. In three months, you¡¯ll have a son! ¡°I only need three months to have a child. Are you serious?¡± King Wu stood up in excitement. ¡°If the king is still childless after three months, the king can cut off my head!¡± ...... Li Luan¡¯s death caused a storm of blood in Xianyang City, especially in the Royal Pce. Some of the pce maids, eunuchs, and Imperial physicians who were close to li Luan were killed and some were exiled by King Wu. A few court officials who were on good terms with Li Yun were also implicated, either demoted or transferred. For a time, the people in Xianyang City were in a state of panic and fear. Because li Luan didn¡¯t say anything when she died, King Qin¡¯s purge was limited. It didn¡¯t expand much, and the fire didn¡¯t spread to Empress Dowager Xuan and the others. And in this atmosphere, Xia ping ¡®an was appointed by King Wu as the imperial physician of the great Qin. King Wu of Qin even sent a team of trusted guards to protect Xia Pingan¡¯s safety at all times, fearing that Xia Pingan would be assassinated. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s care, King Wu¡¯s body gradually recovered. Finally, three monthster, good news came from King Wu¡¯s harem. The Queen and the two concubines were pregnant at the same time and were confirmed to be pregnant. When the news came, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. He had obtained too much divine power this time. It had definitely exceeded the upper limit of a perfect fusion of the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan felt that he had obtained divine power after fusing with this realm Pearl, which had reached an astonishing 186 points. The surging immortal strength brought a powerful effect of body imbuing, which covered Xia Pingan¡¯s body at once. The effect of body imbuing with immortal strength could almost match that of physical changes after one¡¯s immortal strength had exceeded 210 points. What was going on? It seemed that breaking through the historical fate of a character in the realm bead would give him additional divine power as a reward, and the reward was very impressive. ...... Late at night, in the dark, outside the apartment building, uninvited guests quietly arrived. In an unremarkable corner of the street outside the apartment building, the ck Dragon lying in the shadow like a stray dog suddenly woke up. Chapter 192 192 Chapter 192 breaking out Xia ping ¡®an had released the ck Dragon before she left the apartment. It could be considered as Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes outside the apartment, just in case. No one would care about a stray dog in the corner of the street at night. Even the ck Dragon had made a great contribution tonight. At the critical moment, it had given Xia ping ¡®an an early warning. In the apartment, Xia Pingan had just experienced a wave of powerful divine power purification. He didn¡¯t even have the time to see the changes in the secret mand before he felt the warning that the ck Dragon sent him. In the dark, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes shed, and he shed to the window of the bedroom. He turned sideways, lifted a corner of the curtain slightly, and looked downstairs. There were no streetlights on the street below. In the darkness, there were figures shing and they had already surrounded the exit of the apartment building. At the outermostyer of the encirclement, Xia Pingan saw the police in Shangjing city. A group of police officers had blocked off both sides of the street outside the apartment and had guns set up on the street. The people in charge of surrounding the apartment moved quickly and silently. They were all dressed in in clothes or long robes. It was unknown whether they were police, bounty hunters, or bodyguards. From the aura of those people, most of them were Summoners. Among those people were two Summoners, a man and a woman. They wore ck cloaks and had very strong auras. They were at least at the two-sun realm. While the others quietly surrounded the apartment, the two Summoners stood behind them and seemed to be directing the group. They were not in a hurry at all. One of the summoners even took out amp and lit it up. Themp could detect the fluctuations of divine power in the surroundings. After a quick nce, in fear of being discovered by those people, Xia Pingan immediately retreated into the room. Then, from a distant view, he looked down from the sky outside the window and saw all the movements of those people below. Were those people down thereing for him? It was very easy for Xia ping ¡®an to answer this question. He only had to recall the looks of the two Lackey bodyguards of the young master Sun whom he had met in the night market. In an instant, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s distant vision locked onto the position of one of the Lackey bodyguards-under a big tree by the river more than 5000 meters away from this apartment, two ck carriages were parked. That bodyguard was standing right beside the carriage. In addition to the bodyguard, sun was also standing beside the carriage, talking to a man in a police uniform. As expected, they wereing for him. As a Summoner waved his hand, the gate below the apartment building had been opened silently. Closely after that, those people poured in at once while many people were watching outside. F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an had no idea how these people managed to lock onto his position. However, at this time, he didn¡¯t have time to think or hesitate. The moment those people took action, Xia ping¡¯ an also began to act. ...... The people who had swarmed into the apartment from outside acted quickly. They took control of the entrance and exit at the foot of the mountain of the apartment building in an instant. Then, they quickly rushed toward the floor where Xia Pingan was located. Among those people, there was a Summoner. The moment he rushed into the apartment, he was wrapped in ck smoke. The ck smoke then came out of his body and slithered into other rooms of the apartment building like ck snakes. As soon as the ck snake slithered into the room, the people in the room would fall into a deep sleep and lose their awareness of what was happening outside. The entire apartment building fell into dead silence in the blink of an eye. In less than a minute, the door outside Xia Pingan¡¯s room was crowded with people. More than ten people stood at the door and on both sides of the aisle, ready to go. One of the summoners in a ck robe made a hand gesture. In front of the door, a man holding a giant axe and a man holding a heavy hammer looked at each other. The two men with the heavy hammer and the giant axe raised their weapons and smashed them on the door of Xia Pingan¡¯s apartment at the same time. The hammer contained the battle Qi that the two people had cultivated. Therefore, the firm anti-theft door of the apartment was broken open. However, the moment the anti-theft door was smashed open, some mysterious runes suddenly lit up on the door. Closely after that, bright orange mes opened their bloody mouths like rolling fire dragons released from the hell and devoured those people in a split second. The two people with heavy hammers and huge axes and the two people behind them didn¡¯t even have time to retreat or escape. The moment the door was broken open, they had been burned into ashes as if they were in purgatory. This door was actually a trap. The action of smashing the door would instantly activate the runes on the door, which was equivalent to stepping on Thunder. Rune Master bi an! the summoners behind him screamed in horror and quickly summoned their protective spells in the rolling mes, retreating quickly. A Summoner who had mastered rune skills was terrifying in battle. Not only could he use runes to summon spells, but those runic spells could also be triggered passively, making it impossible to guard against them. It was unknown when they would fall for it. A Summoner waved his hand and more than a dozen ve soldiers were summoned in an instant. The ve soldiers, shing with red light, were not afraid of death. They rushed directly into the door, braving the rolling mes at the door. The first few ve soldiers were burned into nothingness in the mes, while thest few ve soldiers rushed into the room after seeing the mes subside. The moment the first ve soldier entered the room, a light shed on the ground while a huge appeared out of thin air, directly trapping the first ve soldier and the other ve soldiers behind him. They all blocked the narrow entrance of the room. Almost at the same time, the window facing the outside of the living room of the apartment exploded, and Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared at the window. With a wave of his hand, 50 elite ve soldiers descended from the sky in a red light andnded on the street outside. As soon as the ve soldiers appeared on the street, they threw out 50 Spears at the summoners who were surrounding the apartment. No one had expected Xia Pingan to summon such arge group of people. The 50 elite ve soldiers descended from the sky, catching those people outside off guard. For a moment, the street outside the apartment was colorful. All kinds of summoning spells were shining on the outside. The street was in chaos, and a few ws appeared in the encirclement, which were broken through by the group of elite ve soldiers. The moment those ve soldiers were summoned andnded on the street outside, Xia Pingan also jumped out of the window under the protection of those ve soldiers andnded on the ground steadily. In the chaos, Xia Pingan shed out of the encirclement and dodged some fireballs before rushing towards the cordon set by the police on one side of the street. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! in the panic, the police opened fire. The intense gunfire broke the silence of the night, but Xia Pingan¡¯s figure flickered strangely in the dark. He used the buildings and terrain on the street to avoid the police¡¯s shots. Finally, his entire body was like a green smoke, passing through the group of nervous and flustered police officers ¡®shots, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. It was only then that the chaos caused by the 50 elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned finally subsided. Under the attack of a group of Summoners ¡®spells, the 50 elite ve soldiers were quickly cleared out. chase after Yingluo! the summoner in the double sun realm who was guarding outside the apartment building roared and immediately chased in the direction where Xia Pingan had disappeared. ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ve lost a lot of face this time. So many people have surrounded a single sun realm Summoner and set upyers of encirclement, but they still let the summoner make the first move and escape in the chaos.¡¯ The summoners who were guarding the building felt their faces burn. It was too embarrassing. Upstairs, the that trapped the ve soldiers was finally burned down by the fire, and a group of Summoners swarmed in from the door. The room was empty. There was no one in sight. The windows were shattered, and the curtains fluttered in the night wind. The floor of the room was covered in shards of ss and windows, and the sounds of fighting had alreadye from the street outside. A Summoner rushed to the window and looked down at the street below. He also roared and jumped out of the window, chasing after them. In the blink of an eye, there was not a single person in the originally crowded room. The summoners rushed in quickly and left even faster. When it became empty inside and outside the apartment, a snow-white wall moved while a snow-white figure walked out of the wall. The illusion disappeared, revealing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure and face. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as she looked in the direction of the young master Sun. Her body moved and she also jumped down from the window, disappearing into the darkness outside the house. Chapter 193 193 Chapter 193 take action trash, trash, even a bunch of pigs are more useful than you. What are you all doing? ¡± Sun Hao was about to go crazy. His face was distorted, and his eyes were burning with fire as he pointed at the two bounty hunters standing in front of him. more than 20 Summoners, eight Warriors, and more than 40 police officers are assisting you. They already told you where he was, but you still let that person escape. Are you all pigs? there are so many of you, but you can¡¯t even catch one person. That person is only a one sun realm Summoner?¡± Sun Hao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. In order to lock onto the target, he had already spent arge sum of money tonight. He had also spent anotherrge sum of money to invite these bounty hunter teams over. He had spent more than 2000 gold coins, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even get a single cent. Just for the realm bead of the thousand illusion child? Sun Hao was already feeling a little regretful. Up until now, the resources and price he had paid for the illusionary child¡¯s realm bead had far exceeded its value. The key was that even after paying so much, it was still in vain. This kind of additional investment might not seem like much at first, but as more and more were invested, the final result could make one tremble. Sun Hao felt that he was in a difficult position. He was like a fish that had bitten the hook. The funny thing was that he had jumped on the hook and bit it, and the bite was getting deeper and deeper. Now, the fish hook was stuck in his throat, making him unable to swallow or spit it out. It was extremely ufortable. There was quite amotion tonight. The police had opened fire earlier and rmed many people. Someone had already called the police. After a whole night, he did not manage to get the realm Pearl or the person. He still had to think about how to deal with the aftermath. Sun Hao felt like his throat was about to smoke. But until now, Sun Hao didn¡¯t think that it was his fault. All the fault was on the guy who ran away. If that guy had been more tactful at the night market and didn¡¯t make things difficult for him, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems. Thinking of Xia Pingan¡¯s cold eyes, Sun Hao¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Under the illumination of a gasmp, Sun Hao pointed at a person¡¯s shadow and made threatening gestures. young master Sun, we¡¯ve tried our best. When we epted the Commission, you only said that the other party was a one sun realm Summoner. You didn¡¯t say that he was a Runemaster because you didn¡¯t figure out the other party¡¯s background and hid important information, causing serious mistakes and ws in our arrangement. Our team lost three warriors and two Summoners. How does young master Sun intend to settle this debt? ¡± The bounty hunter who was being pointed at and scolded by Sun Hao was expressionless. He only looked at Sun Hao coldly, his eyes sharp like needles. He was arrogant and unruly, like a wild wolf. Sun Haoughed out of anger. it¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t ask you to return the money I paid, but you still want to ask forpensation? why? do I look like a spendthrift? you wantpensation? no way! And I¡¯m telling you now, when you catch that person, I¡¯ll pay you the rest! Mr. Sun, you¡¯re forcing me, ¡± the bounty hunter said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m forcing you, so what? you¡¯re so useless and you still want me to pay? You think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Sun Hao was aggressive. He took a step forward and poked the chest of the bounty hunter standing in front of him with a finger. He raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡± try touching me if you dare. You are all registered in the bounty hunter Guild and have your names. If something happens to me, none of you will be able to escape. The sun family will make you all suffer. Do you know what the iron guards at the police headquarters do? Do you think that Shangjing is a ce for people like you to be arrogant? if you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t eat this bowl of rice!¡± The bounty hunter who was poked in the chest by Sun Hao suppressed his anger and took a step back. He looked at Sun Hao and the police officer beside him with a lifeless look in his eyes and said coldly, ¡± I hope you don¡¯t regret it, young master Sun. Don¡¯t push things too far. The summoner you want to catch is not an ordinary person. He has a lot of strange and ever-changing secret techniques. He¡¯s also ruthless. Although he¡¯s a Summoner in the one sun realm, he¡¯s harder to deal with than many Summoners in the two sun realm. When that persones to you again, don¡¯te to us again. Today, young master Sun has done such a cruel thing. In the future, young master Sun can see if there will be any bounty hunters in Shangjing who will work for you!¡± hehe, do you think I¡¯m scared? ¡± Sun Hao sneered. The two bounty hunters did not say anything more. They turned around and walked away, their figures blending into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Sun Hao walked a few steps in frustration. He wanted to take out a cigarette, but he realized that the pure silver cigarette box on him was empty. He threw the exquisite pure silver cigarette box to the ground. Sun Hao turned his head and stared at the police officer beside him with reddened eyes. can you issue an arrest warrant? ¡± The police officer avoided Sun Hao¡¯s gaze and said carefully, ¡± ahem, we still don¡¯t know this Wanwan¡¯s name, and that person doesn¡¯t have any evidence of a crime. The police haven¡¯t filed a case, and it wasn¡¯t handed over by the higher-ups either. I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be easy to handle, as there are many procedures to follow. didn¡¯t that person just kill a few bounty hunters? can¡¯t he be charged with murder? ¡± the bounty hunters ¡®actions in Shangjing tonight are shady, and they didn¡¯t report the case. It¡¯s fine if they take the initiative to report it, but then the Bureau will lock them up first. Also, those bounty hunters never ask the police to solve their problems. They have their own set of rules. If you want to issue an arrest warrant, you need the director¡¯s approval. If you want an arrest warrant, why don¡¯t you go to the Deputy Director, Xuanji? ¡± Sun Hao panted heavily and said, ¡± if you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, what¡¯s the use of having you? get lost! The police officer cursed in his heart, but he could only take his leave and leave in the carriage next to him. Tonight¡¯s operation was really a mess. He had to clean up the mess for young master Sun, so he could only admit that he was unlucky. After the carriage left, Sun Hao¡¯s carriage was the only one left. young master, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, ¡± the two Lackey bodyguards beside Sun Hao looked around at the night sky and couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him. At this time, it was alreadyte at night. There was no one on the street except for the streetlights and them. It was a bit creepy. The summoner that Sun Hao was chasing tonight had escaped from Sun Hao twice. Once at the night market, and again here. Moreover, someone had just died, and the bounty hunters had lost him. They were only a few kilometers away from the scene of the incident, not far away. The bodyguard was a little nervous. trash, that person has long since disappeared. How would he dare to show his face? also, how did he know that I was here? look at how cowardly you are! Sun Hao cursed, but he still walked toward the carriage, his heart filled with frustration and anger. He was extremely irritated. At this moment, all Sun Hao wanted to do was leave this ce, find a woman to vent his anger on, and then find his second uncle at dawn to think of a solution. The trouble he had caused tonight was not small, and it was no longer a matter of a realm Pearl. If he did not settle that personpletely and let that guye to his door, he would be in trouble. Although Sun Hao had been tough with his words, after knowing that the person was a Runemaster, he was still a little nervous. Runemasters had too many tricks up their sleeves, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Just as Sun Hao was about to board the carriage, a voice suddenly came from the darkness and entered Sun Hao¡¯s ears. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t dare to show my face?¡± Upon hearing this voice, Sun Hao and his bodyguards ¡®expressions changed drastically. Just as they were about to make a move, a faint yellow light suddenly rose from under their feet, and they found themselves trapped in ce. drawing the ground as a prison! Sun Hao shouted in horror. Sun Hao was also a Summoner, and he knew very well what would happen if a Summoner was trapped by this spell. Just as Sun Hao and his bodyguards were about to move, a ck Tortoise the size of a washbasin crawled out from under the carriage. No one knew when the ck Tortoise had crawled over and hidden under the carriage, so no one had noticed it. If a person was trapped by the ground prison technique and lost the initiative, the result would be fatal if the terrifying ck Tortoise got close to them at the same time. The ck Tortoise opened its mouth, and ck water covered the ground. A bone-piercing cold and white frost burst out in the small area below the painted ground prison. In an instant, the few people in the prison became ice sculptures and werepletely frozen. At this moment, a big tree next to a streetmp not far away wriggled in the shadow of the dark. Xia Pingan then walked out of the shadow. Chapter 194 194 Destruction As the saying went, ¡± the skilled are bold. Xia Pingan had been using an illusion to hide under the shadow of a tree not far from Sun Hao, watching Sun Hao talk to those people. After losing their target, the bounty hunters who were chasing him thought that he had hidden himself. From the beginning to the end, they didn¡¯t know that the one they were chasing was just an illusion created by the secret skill of ¡± Beacon-fire toying with feudal vassals. when those people returned here, it was naturally impossible for them to know that Xia Pingan was here. The moment Xia Pingan arrived and went into hiding, his and sun Hao¡¯s roles had already reversed. Previously, Sun Hao was the Hunter, and he was the prey. Now, he was the Hunter, and sun Hao was the prey. The dark street waspletely silent. When he saw Xia Pingan walk out of the shadows, Sun Hao was still alive. Although he waspletely unable to move, his heart was undoubtedly filled with despair and fear. Because Sun Hao could see that Xia Pingan¡¯s expression was too calm, as if nothing had happened. This was why Sun Hao was so afraid. Sun Hao wanted to blink, to speak, to beg, to promise, but he couldn¡¯t do any of that. He could only watch as Xia Pingan walked up to him. it¡¯s just because of the realm Pearl of the illusionary child that things have be like this. It¡¯s really unexpected! Xia Pingan calmly walked in front of Sun Hao. previously, at the Tianyuan bridge night market, you wanted to buy it by force. Actually, at that time, don¡¯t be so cowardly. Don¡¯t act like everyone should let you bully them. If you had added a little more money, I might have sold the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl to you. After all, I¡¯m in need of money now. If you had offered 1000 gold coins at that time, I would have been really tempted. To me, this illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl isn¡¯t something that I can¡¯t do without at this moment. With money, I can also buy other realm beads.¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he shook his head gently. perhaps Mr. Sun is used to being arrogant. Your family is rich and powerful, so you have lost the ability tomunicate with others normally. When you encounter problems, you always want to use your power to oppress and bully people. You always want to use your rtionship to make others submit. You may enjoy the pleasure of bullying people. Unfortunately, you met me and couldn¡¯t buy me by force. You used the police to arrest me, and now you used the bounty hunters to take my life. I¡¯m very curious now. How did you know where I live?¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Sun Hao¡¯s neck. Sun Hao, whose entire body had been frozen, felt his throat and head slowly warm up. He could already speak, but other than speaking, he could do nothing else. Sun Hao¡¯s teeth were chattering, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡± don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! ¡°Answer my question, how do you know where I live?¡± This was the question that Xia Pingan was most concerned about. If he didn¡¯t figure out how Sun Hao had found him, Xia Pingan wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in peace. He might even have to escape from Shangjing that very night. promise Yingluo! Sun Hao still wanted to buy some time with Xia Pingan, but before he could finish his sentence, Xia Pingan¡¯s other hand had already touched his frozen wrist. With a light force, a cracking sound could be heard. All of a sudden, there was a frozen palm on Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Xia Pingan ced the broken palm in front of Sun Hao for him to take a look. Then, with a wave of his hand, he threw the frozen palm into the river beside him. if you continue to talk nonsense, you can watch me break your body into pieces and throw it into the river to run. Sun Hao watched helplessly as Xia Pingan broke his left hand off like he was breaking corn. Although he couldn¡¯t feel any pain from being frozen, he could feel the fear. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, Yingluo. although it was impossible for him to pee, Sun Bin was still scared to the point of peeing his pants by Xia ping ¡®an. He quickly told him the answer, ¡± I spent 1000 gold coins to find a person who knows the end divination technique and divined your location, Yingluo. Xia Pingan asked a few more questions and details, and sun Hao told him everything that had happened. Xia Pingan was finally sure that Sun Hao wasn¡¯t lying, and this made Xia Pingan feel more at ease. in your next life, remember this: you¡¯ll only meet ghosts if you walk at night. Don¡¯t always think about bullying others. If you can¡¯t bully some people, then use your life to pay for it! ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t kill my bi an.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that anyone who wants to kill me must die!¡± In his infinite fear, Sun Hao watched helplessly as Xia Pingan¡¯s two hands reached over, touched his head, and twisted it with force, as if he were twisting a ripe melon on a vine. ¡°Kacha! Kacha!¡± A crisp sound was heard. Sun Hao¡¯s neck was broken, and his head had been twisted 180 degrees by Xia Pingan. Looking at his back, thest bit of life in his eyes disappeared. The moment the life force in Sun Hao¡¯s eyes disappeared, a faint golden light emerged from between Sun Hao¡¯s eyebrows like a Firefly. Then, the golden light exploded in front of Xia Pingan. The golden light was like an invisible pocket that had been opened, and the things inside the pocket were poured out. Rustling sounds In an instant, there were many things on the ground beside Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. There were a few boxes of various sizes, a wallet, some bottles and cans of things, arge pile of shiny gold coins, a few keys, a few pistols, rifles, arge pile of bullets, and a lot of food. This feeling was like killing a monster in a game. However, Sun Hao was not a monster. The faint golden light that came out of Sun Hao¡¯s forehead was the projection of the invisible storage equipment that Sun Hao¡¯s Secret mand had fused with. Once Sun Hao died, his secret mand would copse, and the items in the invisible storage equipment would be dropped. Just the gold coins that dropped from Sun Hao¡¯s invisible storage equipment were dazzling on the ground. At a nce, there were at least 5000 to 6000 gold coins. F * ck, I¡¯m rich! The corners of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes kept twitching. He really didn¡¯t expect that killing this second generation young master would actually cause the items in his spatial equipment to drop. Looking at the items on the ground, especially the gold coins, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and moved everything on the ground into his spatial warehouse. Sun Hao had dropped too many items. Besides the gold coins, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t have time to look at the other items. He could only put them away first and slowly count them when he had time. After collecting Sun Hao¡¯s things, Xia ping ¡®an did the same thing. With a few cracking sounds, the necks of the two Lackey bodyguards beside Sun Hao were also broken. After killing these people in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan took out an iron chain from his spatial warehouse and tied these people together with the iron chain. He walked to the river and threw them into the river. Not long after arriving in Shangjing city, this was the second time Xia ping ¡®an had invited the river god here to collect garbage. After doing this, the road by the river was empty, with no one in sight. Only a few street lights were still on. The carriage and the horse were still waiting for people to get on the carriage under the street lights. Xia Pingan walked up to the carriage and patted the horse pulling the carriage. The horse pulled the empty four-wheeled carriage and left, leaving only the crisp sound of horse hooves echoing on the road. In the next second, Xia Pingan disappeared into the river. The night was dark! It was as if nothing had happened on the road by the river. Not long after they left, Xia Pingan found a ce to check on Sun Hao¡¯s items. Very quickly, Xia Pingan found a strange item among the items that Sun Hao had dropped. It was a strange, transparent mask that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. Sun Hao carefully ced it in an exquisite pure silver box that was about a foot in size and embedded with gemstones. There was a model of a human face made of soft velvet in the box, and the mask was just right on top of it, making it look extremely precious. There were no words in the box that could exin what the mask was for. Xia Pingan took the mask out of the box and observed it carefully in his hand. He found that the mask should be harmless to people, so he tried to put the mask on his face. Unexpectedly, as soon as the mask touched Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s nose, it seemed to be activated. It immediately sucked on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face, just like the skin on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. Xia ping ¡®an quickly discovered that after the mask was sucked onto his face, it could actually change into any face he wanted. What the hell is this mask? it¡¯s too awesome! Chapter 195 195 A new identity ¡°Sir, are you satisfied with this hairstyle?¡± The handsome Barber stood behind Xia Pingan and used ab to re-arrange Xia Pingan¡¯s hair. He looked at Xia Pingan in the mirror and praised, ¡± I followed your request and cut my hair short. You don¡¯t have to say, but you look quite energetic, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked at herself in the mirror and felt a little unfamiliar. The face in the mirror was about 27 or 28 years old. It was in and was not even as handsome as the barber behind him. It was a face that would not be easily remembered if one threw it into a crowd on the street. There was nothing distinctive about the face. If one had to find one feature, it would be that the short hair that matched this face looked very energetic. At this time, with a change in his face and hairstyle, even if Yan duo were to stand in front of Xia ping ¡®an, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°Not bad, this is good, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash your hair then.¡± The service of the barbershop was very thoughtful. After washing his hair, he dried it and changed his clothes. Xia Pingan walked out of the shop feeling refreshed. The sun was shining brightly on the street outside. It was just noon. The streets were bustling with people. Four-wheeled carriages and small tracked trains shuttled back and forth on the streets. The sound of the car whistle and the bell on the carriage rang one after another. Two police officers who were chatting and patrolling passed by Xia Pingan. They only nced at Xia Pingan casually and did not look at him more than half a second. It had only been one morning, and the sun family probably hadn¡¯t discovered Sun Hao¡¯s disappearance yet, but Xia Pingan had alreadypletely changed his appearance in Shangjing. Xia Pingan nced at the Dali Guild Hall more than a hundred meters away. Outside the Guild Hall, Tang Long had just gotten on the carriage and was sitting beside the coachman in front of the carriage like a bodyguard. The elder of the Tang family was sitting in the carriage as soon as it left the Guild Hall. When she was cutting her hair in the store, the mirror in the store was facing the entrance of the Dali club in the distance. From the reflection of the mirror, Xia Pingan saw the elder of the Tang familying out of the club and getting into the car. It seemed that the elder of the Tang family would stay in Shangjing for a while longer. He wondered what elder Tang was doing in Shangjing. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t dare to look at him for too long. He only nced at him. In order to avoid being discovered, he quickly looked away. He didn¡¯t even dare to use his long-distance vision to follow him. Who knew if the elder of the Tang family sitting in the car would sense anything? the perception ability of such an expert was too terrifying. Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. Speaking of stalking, Xia ping ¡®an thought of the realm Pearl of the illusionary child that was still in his spatial warehouse. It was said that the illusionary child that was summoned had a myriad of changes and was elusive, just like the little ghost and earth traveler sun. It was the strongest Scout and tracking tool. Unless it was a strong person above the seven Suns realm, no Summoner below the seven Suns realm could find the trace of the illusionary child. If he could merge that realm bead, summon the illusionary child, and use it to stare at the elder of the Tang family, the elder of the Tang family would definitely not find anything. However, if he wanted to merge with the realm bead, he had to find a ce to stay first. He couldn¡¯t just start merging on the streets or in any random hotel. It was too dangerous to merge the realm bead in such a crowded ce. He definitely could not return to the apartment. The new ce had to be safe enough. At least, it couldn¡¯t be like the apartment, where any random bounty hunters and police would dare to surround it. It was too dangerous if they wanted to make dumplings for him. He had to find a quiet ce where he could cultivate without being disturbed. Even if there was trash like sun Hao, he wouldn¡¯t dare to get the police or bounty hunters to cause trouble. As Xia Pingan walked on the street, she thought about where to stay. Previously, when he was looking for a ce to stay in Shangjing, his main consideration was that it was cheap, but now this problem could be thrown to the back of his mind. Sun Hao, that trash, was like a child who gave money to others. Last night, Xia ping ¡®an had counted the things in Sun Hao¡¯s invisible storage equipment. Besides the 5000 to 6000 gold coins, there were still more than 3000 gold notes. Now, Xia ping¡¯ an was already a person with a worth of over 10000. With almost 10000 gold coins on him, he could be considered a ¡± slightly rich ¡± person in Shangjing city. Although this money could not buy any good mansions and courtyards in Shangjing city, the top-ss mansions and property management in Shangjing city often cost 80000 to 100000 gold coins. Mansions that cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins were not few. However, it was still possible to rent a good house with this money. Other than renting a house, this money could also be used to buy many realm beads, allowing him to quickly increase his strength in a short period of time. Xia Pingan had already thought of how to use the money. As for the ce to stay ... Suddenly¨Clight shed in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind as he thought of a ce-ping mountain. The main camp of the adjudicator Army was at Mount ping, North of Shangjing. There were many courtyards at the foot of ping mountain near the adjudicator Army¡¯s camp. It was the oldest high-end residential area in Shangjing. Those who could live at the foot of ping mountain were either rich or noble. In addition, there were many countries ¡¯embassies in the capital of the great Shang kingdom at the foot of ping mountain. There were also several important official houses of the great Shang kingdom. The security there was absolutely first-ss. If he had been living at the foot of Mount ping, near the adjudicator Army¡¯s camp, Sun Hao wouldn¡¯t have dared to simply get a bunch of people to seal off the road and surround him. Would the bounty hunters and police dare to cause trouble under the eyes of the adjudicator Army? they definitely wouldn¡¯t. He was a member of the ruling Army¡¯s Shadow Guard. In an emergency, he could find the organization and support nearby. Seeing a high-end clothing store on the side of the street, Xia Pingan walked straight into the store. A few minutester, Xia Pingan walked out of the store again, lookingpletely different. Xia Pingan was wearing a double-breasted ck silk robe and a pair of straight ck trousers. Under the robe was a purple silk vest and a white shirt. A silver pocket watch chain peeked out from the inner lining of the robe. On his waist was a custom-made Golden Lion head, white jade buckle, and rhinoceros skin belt. Wearing this outfit which was worth more than 5 gold coins, Zhang tie felt that he was very particr. It was obvious that he was a rich man. Xia Pingan immediately called for a carriage on the street and had the carriage go directly to ping mountain. In the wealthy areas at the foot of ping mountain, there were also real estate agents who sold and rented houses. ...... More than an hourter, Xia Pingan stopped the carriage in front of a high-ss broker. Xia Pingan, who was dressed in several gold coins, got off the carriage. As soon as he entered the broker, someone immediately weed him warmly. In the world of the rich, everything could be done smoothly. The people around them were full of kindness, patience, and thoughtfulness. Xia Pingan only stated his requirements, and very quickly, the staff in the broker brought out arge pile of prepared rooms and floor n information for Xia Pingan to choose from. Xia Pingan looked through the information provided by the broker and picked out a house. The house was a small courtyard with a single door and high walls. It had the temperament of a Hui-style building. The small courtyard was in an alley, and there were luxury courtyards on both sides. ¡°How do you rent this house?¡± The middleman immediately began to speak. ah, Sir, you have a good eye. The owner of this house was an official of the reception Department in the Imperial court. He retired and returned home. He only moved outst month and left this house behind, preparing to use it when his children and grandchildrene to the capital to study. This house is next to ping mountain. It¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer. There are several embassies around it. Although the house is notrge, less than one mu ofnd including the house, this small house has two floors. The basement and the furniture are all ready-made, suitable for a decent person like you. Our broker will send people to clean the house every few days, so the house is clean and ready to move in at any time. Also, this house is not expensive, 130 gold coins a year, and the deposit is 200 gold coins.¡± 130 gold coins a year was indeed not expensive for the current Xia Pingan. Even if he lived here for ten years, it would not even cost him 2000 gold coins. However, to ordinary people, this was a sky-high price. Without much effort, after drinking two cups of tea and chatting for a while, the broker lowered the annual rent by 6 gold coins. Xia Pingan then directly rented this courtyard. Thinking of the realm Pearl that he was going to merge with, Xia Pingan gave himself an alias, which was also called yang city. There were people from the broker who helped to clean up the house and buy things to live in. In the evening, little ping ¡®an got the key and settled down in the courtyard again. What pleased Xia ping ¡®an the most was the basement in the yard. It was actually a Summoner¡¯s cultivation room. There was a secret door in the basement that could be locked from the inside, so it would not be easy for outsiders to enter. As soon as the people from the Ivory shop left, Xia Pingan went to the basement and sat cross-legged on the warm bed for cultivation. He took out the realm Pearl that could summon the thousand illusion child and began to merge with the Kasaya. At the same time, after disappearing for a day, the sun family finally realized that their young master, Sun Hao, and his bodyguards had disappeared too. The sun family sent people to look for him, but they only found Sun Hao¡¯s carriage. Chapter 196 196 First arrival at the Dao state ¡°Old master, Daozhou city is just up ahead. I can see that there are quite a few people at the resting point with their gs fluttering in the wind. It seems like the officials of Daozhou city are here to wee old master.¡± The rumbling carriage was moving on the official road. Zheng, who was driving the carriage in front, lifted the curtain in front of the carriage and said to Xia Pingan, who was in the carriage. ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s stop at the resting point in front.¡± Xia Pingan ordered. Zheng nodded and continued driving. Xia Pingan looked at Han Yu¡¯s ¡± on the crafty sycophants ¡± in her hands with great interest. This Han Yu¡¯s essay was indeed excellent. Even if he wrote this essay to scold him, this ¡± on a traitor ¡± was also written wlessly. This ¡± on a traitor ¡± was based on various references, Sutras, and ssics, from ¡± Yi ¡± to ¡± Shangshu ¡°. Han Yu picked a few words and scolded him thoroughly, leaving him with nothing to say. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was reading Han Yu¡¯s article, Xue Yue, who was also sitting in the carriage, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Xuanji, Han Yu wrote¡¯ on the treacherous officials ¡®and ridiculed teacher for being a useless admonisher. This time, the treacherous Prime Minister Pei Yanling framed Lord Lu. Everyone in the court knows that Lord Lu is innocent, but only teacher dares to stand up for Lord Lu and denounce the treacherous Prime Minister. I wonder where Han Yu¡¯s face will be this time? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled. Xue Yue, you¡¯re too straightforward and hot-tempered. No one is perfect. I¡¯ve been a Remonstrant for many years and I¡¯ve never spoken a word. Han Yu couldn¡¯t stand it, so it¡¯s normal for him to write an article to scold me. Han Yu¡¯s article is very well-written, you should learn from him! Why didn¡¯t teacher refute Han Yu back then? ¡± there are things to do and things not to do. You have to remember that an admonisher is like a sword. When you meet someone who doesn¡¯t like to sharpen the sword, this sword is used often, so the sword isn¡¯t sharp. How can you cut through the thorns at the critical moment? as an admonisher official, I risked my life to admonish the Emperor so that he won¡¯t do anything stupid, that Lu Zhi and the others won¡¯t be harmed by Pei Yanling, and that His Majesty won¡¯t be a fatuous ruler who kills loyal officials in vain! ¡°Teacher, then who will be the one sharpening the sword?¡± ¡°Taizong likes to sharpen his sword, and Wei Zheng¡¯s edge appears!¡± Xia Pingan said. Xue Yue seemed to have realized something, but he still looked angry. the whole world knows that the treacherous Minister Pei Yanling is cunning and obsequious. He¡¯s ipetent and good at tricking people. When the treacherous Minister was DU¡¯s emissary, he only made some books and ounts to fool Your Majesty. The Treasury of the Imperial court did not increase at all, but Your Majesty thought that he was good at financial management. He promoted and put him in important positions. That treacherous Minister should be killed and demoted. Teacher went all out to write a letter to impeach the treacherous Minister. Does your Majesty still not wake up to the truth? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at Xue Yue and thought to herself, ¡± Xue Yue¡¯s temper is really straightforward. If I hadn¡¯t kept him by my side to teach him from time to time, Xue Yue would probably have been convicted for his words and be demoted to the border. He didn¡¯t know if he would gain more divine power after sessfully merging with the realm Pearl since he had changed Xue Yue¡¯s fate. Other than his student, Xue Yue, Zheng, who was currently driving the carriage as his servant, was also long dead ording to the historical records. Zheng¡¯s encounter was probably the most vexing thing in Yangcheng¡¯s life. Zheng had originally been a loyal and moral person, but because he had no money to bury his father, Yangcheng had lived in seclusion in summer sun Mountain. After helping him bury his father, Zheng had been willing to be a ve and serve Yangcheng. However, Yangcheng was loyal and didn¡¯t want to repay his kindness, only treating Zheng as a student. He had even taught Zheng to read, the Book of Songs, and the culture of the nation. However, Zheng really wasn¡¯t the material for reading, and in the end, he felt that he had let down Yangcheng¡¯s teachings. He was so ashamed that he hung himself. Zheng ke¡¯s death was also the most vexing matter in the Lord of Yangcheng¡¯s life. When Zheng ke died, the Lord of Yangcheng attended his funeral and even took off his clothes to beg for forgiveness in Zheng ke¡¯s mourning hall. He had the servants beside him whip him with brambles to atone for their sins. After merging with this realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an naturally wouldn¡¯t let the tragedy of the past happen again. After helping Zheng Zha bury his father in Mount summer sun, Xia ping¡¯ an took Zheng in and let him follow by her side as a servant. He didn¡¯t study and only did work. Zheng Zha really did his best, and was still alive and kicking even now. There were actually two difficulties in integrating this realm Pearl. One was that after being recruited by the Imperial court in yang city, he knew when to risk his life to admonish and get the opportunity to be demoted to the Dao state. The second was that after being demoted to the Dao state, he knew what to do to relieve the suffering of the people in the Dao state. The illusionary child summoned by this realm Pearl should be rted to the dwarf that the people of the Dao state offered to the Imperial court. ...... It didn¡¯t take long for the carriage to arrive at the resting point. All of the officials of Daozhou city, including the g bearer, had gathered there, numbering over a hundred people to wee the arrival of the new provincial governor. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an got off the carriage, he took out his seal and revealed his identity. The officials in Dao state city weed Xia ping¡¯ an and made way for him, preparing to return to Dao state city. Sitting in the carriage, Xia ping ¡®an was already thinking about where to start when he arrived in Daozhou. The matter of paying tribute was no small matter and involved various interests. The officials under him and the observers above him might all be involved. Since the Yang Emperor of the Sui Dynasty, Daozhou had been paying Tributes to the midgets. The figurines of the midgets in the Tang Dynasty all came from Daozhou. In the words ofter generations, the midgets had formed an industry chain in Daozhou. Many people were promoted and rich through paying Tributes to the midgets. It was going to cut off many people¡¯s road to promotion and wealth. The officials and honor guards who were weing Xia ping ¡®an walked on the official road in an awe-inspiring manner, attracting the attention of themon people along the way. In less than an hour, Xia Pingan¡¯s carriage arrived at the East Gate of Daozhou city with the officials. After walking for such a long time with the scorching sun above their heads, the g bearers were all listless, but they were barely able to keep their spirits up. Just as the convoy was about to enter the city, a woman suddenly rushed out from the side of the city gate. She knelt down in front of the guards of honor and cried loudly, ¡± I¡¯ve been wronged. Please give me justice, provincial governor! Watching such a situation happening the moment the new provincial governor entered the city, all the other officials who were weing Xia Pingan turned green at once. where did this audacious womane from? drag bi an away! an official on horseback shouted coldly and was about to order the woman to be dragged away from the city gate. hold on, Zhenzhen. the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Xia Pingan had already gotten off the carriage. He directly passed by the officials and g bearer and came to the ce where the wronged woman was kneeling. He sized her up. The woman kneeling on the ground was in her twenties. She was wearing a coarse linen dress, her hands and face were rough, and her face was covered in dust. She was probably a peasant woman from a vige near Daozhou city. She had probably been waiting here for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m the new provincial governor of Daozhou province, Yangcheng. The entire Daozhou province is under my rule!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at themoners who were watching themotion and said loudly. Then, she reached out to support the woman, ¡± what injustice do you have? why are you blocking the way? you can stand up and talk about it! I, Madam he, beg you to give me justice, my Lord! the woman who was kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t get up at all. Instead, she kept kowtowing and wailing. Her forehead hit the dusty ground, and it was blue and covered with dust. my child was just one year old when he was taken away. My Lord, please help me get my child back. Wuwuwuwu, if I don¡¯t have a child, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Wuwuwuwu! ¡°ording to thews of the Tang Empire, those who abduct or sell people as ves will be strangled; For the troops, they travel three thousand miles. As the children of your concubines, you¡¯ll be apprenticed for three years. Who dares to abduct children in my Dao state? tell me, and I¡¯ll make the decision for you. I¡¯d like to see who in this Dao state city has the guts to do so!¡± Xia Pingan roughly knew who did it, but he still loudly recited thew of the Tang Empire in a righteous manner, causing amotion among the surroundingmoners. ¡°My child was taken away by that man and a few constables!¡± The civilian woman raised her head and pointed at one of the officials standing behind Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan turned around and looked at the officials of Daozhou city. There were many officials who came to wee him today. They were all from the provincial governor¡¯s office. There were the Deputy Ministers, the chief censors, the military affairs officers, the military officers, the military officers, the judicial officers, and other officials from the six Cao¡¯s offices. There were also some minor officials. The person that the civilian woman was pointing at was the director of the governor¡¯s mansion. The director¡¯s position was to count the poption. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, he was just a small official. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, such a small official was also an important figure. The Dao Prefecture city¡¯s steward was a man who looked like a pig. He was in his thirties and had swollen eyes and dark circles under his eyes. His head was full of fat, and he was sweating profusely and panting heavily. When they were at the resting point earlier, the steward had introduced himself. Xia Pingan still remembered this man. His name was Wang Qi. Seeing the woman pointing at him and the provincial governor¡¯s gaze on him, the Minister of State Wang Qi¡¯s expression changed. He was so scared that he quivered all over and broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly exined, ¡± please be clear, provincial governor. I¡¯ve never abducted any children! ¡°Then why did she point you out?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked calmly, ¡± are you saying that she has falsely used you? if she has, I can also make the decision for you and clear your name by punishing her! it¡¯s you! Ten days ago, you came to my house with a few constables and took my child away. You even injured me with a metal ruler and pushed me to the ground. I would recognize you even if you turned into ashes. The neighbors around my house can be my witness. the woman looked at the steward and gritted her teeth. She wiped her tears and tore open her clothes in front of everyone, revealing a bruise on her shoulder. please take a look, my Lord. These are the marks left behind by that person when he hit me with the iron ruler. My poor husband died of illness when my child was just one month old, and now they¡¯reing to snatch my child away. God, what sin have Imitted, why do they have to do this to me?¡± Themoner¡¯s wife cried on the ground. Her voice was sorrowful, causing the surrounding people to look at her with sympathetic eyes. Many of the women who were watching almost cried when they heard this. And with thismotion, the number of people at the city gate suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, there were threeyers of people surrounding them. this ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... This ... where the great Tang is, under the emperor¡¯s heaven and earth, is a ce of reason. Where I am, is the court. There is no need to go to the Yamen to talk about reason! Xia ping ¡®an said loudly, his voice filled with killing intent and righteousness. His words caused the countless surroundingmoners to be jolted. if you have anything to say, you can say it now. In front of the countless citizens of Dao state city, you have to exin it clearly. If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, I will immediately take your head for the crime of kidnapping! Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the Minister of State, Wang Qi, gritted his teeth and lowered his head to exin, ¡± Sir, Sir, Sir, I didn¡¯t abduct anyone. I was just preparing Tributes for Your Majesty! He actually brought out the Emperor and Tributes? Xia ping ¡®an had been staring at Wang Qi¡¯s expression the entire time. When he saw Wang Qi¡¯s expression, Xia ping¡¯ an sneered in his heart. You actually want to use the Emperor and the tributes to pressure me? in front of so many people, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention the Emperor and the tributes, but if you say it now, you¡¯re just courting death. You probably don¡¯t know how you got into the Imperial schr examination. Since when did the Tang Empire offer Tributes to children? I just came to Chang ¡®an, so why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. this Suan ni, this Suan ni child, and the young children naturally can not be used as Tributes, but the dwarf figurines can. My Lord, you should have seen those dwarf figurines in Chang ¡®an city, right? those dwarf figurines were trained by those children. This is the local Tributes of our Dao state city! This Wang Qi actually hid needles in cotton and wanted to counter-attack him. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. so, you admit that you¡¯ve snatched this woman¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°My Lord, we¡¯re not snatching, we¡¯re collecting Tributes!¡± Wang Qi continued to argue. Xia Pingan asked the woman who hadined, ¡± he took your child away. Did he give you money and silk? ¡± The woman shook her head, ¡± no, these people snatch children. They always snatch Yingluo away. Hearing this, Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned cold. She pointed at the Minister of Justice, Wang Qi, and said, ¡± men, arrest this criminal! The officials and bailiffs who had weed Xia ping ¡®an looked at each other. For a moment, they looked at each other but did not move. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the Daozhou city¡¯s Registrar and bailiff. disobeying the provincial governor¡¯s orders is equivalent to rebellion. Why? in front of the public of Daozhou city, are you two going to rebel like him? ¡± The Registrar of the provincial governor¡¯s office was in charge of supervising the six Cao¡¯s Army, while the head of the bailiffs took direct orders from the provincial governor. Hearing Xia Pingan mention the crime of rebellion, the two officials shuddered and immediately ordered their bailiffs to Pin Wang Qi down on the ground. ¡°Milord, I refuse to ept this! You can¡¯t take me! I¡¯m collecting Tributes for the Imperial court! I didn¡¯tmit any crime! I didn¡¯tmit any crime!¡± ¡°ording to thews of the Imperial court, the contributions of the counties will be based on local produce and the price is silk. The number of Tributes can not exceed 50, and the market will be filled with official items. if there¡¯s an addition, it¡¯s also reduced to rent and tax. You said that you¡¯re taking people away to offer Tributes. Then let me ask you, where¡¯s thepensation that the court gave to those who offered Tributes? why didn¡¯t it go to themoner¡¯s hands? Those who dare to invade andpensate His Majesty¡¯s Tributes will also be sentenced to death!¡± Wang Qi¡¯s face instantly changed,¡±this bi an, this bi an!¡± Wang Qi couldn¡¯t say anything, because the so-calledpensation for the people had already been taken, so how could it be given out? and to take so much of the court¡¯spensation was also a capital crime. ¡°You keep saying that you abduct children to offer Tributes, but the court rules that the price of local Tributes can not exceed 50 horses. At the same time, it also rules that the government mustpensate the tributes for their losses. You abduct children without reducing the rent or paying silk. You keep saying that this is for His Majesty and the Imperial court, but in reality, you¡¯re using His Majesty¡¯s name to do such a beastly thing, deceiving the upper and lower, causing His Majesty and the Imperial court to be at odds with the people of the state, causing them to be separated from their children, and also ndering the reputation of His Majesty and the Imperial court. You deserve to be punished for your crimes!¡± Xia ping ¡®an pointed at the Minister of State, Wang Qi, and said, ¡± as an official of the Imperial court, you knowingly broke thew, so your crime is doubled. Men, immediately beat this bastard to death here and give the people of Dao state an exnation! The bailiffs holding down Wang Qi hesitated for a moment, but they still pressed Wang Qi to the ground and struck him with their batons, causing him to scream in pain. In the beginning, the bailiffs didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength, and their hands and feet were tied. Xue Yue, this Wang Qi hasmitted many evil deeds. Check if he has any aplices in the provincial governor¡¯s office when you get back! Xia ping ¡®an said directly to Xue Yue, who was next to her. ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Xue Yue replied. Upon hearing this, the expressions of some of the officials around changed again. The bailiffs immediately increased their strength by 10% and began to hit with all their might. Wang Qi, who was still screaming a moment ago, only had the strength to groan after a few cries. In the end, Wang Qi didn¡¯t even have the strength to groan. He waspletely silent. In front of all the people of Daozhou city, Xia ping ¡®an had just arrived in Daozhou city, and he had already flogged an evil official to death at the city gate, shocking all the officials of the provincial governor¡¯s office. When Wang Qi was being beaten up, more and more people gathered around to watch the show. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people had gathered at the gate of Dao state. After hundreds of hits, Wang Qi¡¯s back waspletely broken. His nose and mouth were bleeding, and he was no longer breathing. He was like a piece of rotten meat. The bailiffs who were beating him stopped. The military officer from the provincial governor¡¯s manor came forward to check, and then reported to Xia Pingan in a trembling voice, ¡± reporting to Your Excellency, Wang Qi has already flogged Lao Ai to death. drag her away and let her take a walk, ¡± Xia Pingan ordered. ...... Qing Tian, Qing Tian is here! Master Qing Tian is here! an old man cried out excitedly when the surrounding people saw this. provincial governor, please seek justice for us! countless citizens began to shout. ¡°My Lord, my child has also been taken away by them.¡± In the crowd, someone knelt down again,¡±please save my poor child.¡± my Lord, please save our people! Our people are suffering! more and more people knelt down at the city gate, crying. Chapter 197 197 Impartial and incorruptible The officials and attendants of the provincial governor¡¯s office who hade to wee Xia ping ¡®an did not expect that Xia ping¡¯ an would dare to kill someone the moment he arrived in Dao state. Furthermore, he had beaten someone to death in public. Of course, what they did not expect even more was that so many people had gathered at the city gate in such a short time. Xia ping ¡®an had made the people of Dao state city so excited. The ck Mass of people knelt on the ground, all asking Xia ping ¡®an to give them justice. The people of the state of Dao had been hard at work for a long time, and they finally weed an official who dared to make decisions for the people. Everyone was excited. everyone, get up. Xia Pingan looked at the mass of people kneeling on the ground around him and walked straight to the carriage. He stood on the carriage mountain so that everyone could see him and hear him. since yang city is the provincial governor of Dao province, we will never allow anyone in Dao province to harm our people. If you have any grievances, you can tell me. I will seek justice for everyone! he said. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the people around the city gate became more and more restless. A white-haired old man stood up shakily and cupped his hands at Xia Pingan. He said, ¡± my Lord, the toughest thing for the people of Dao state is to pay tributes to the Imperial court. From Emperor Yang of Sui to today, in the past 100 years, many people of Dao state have lost their families and children. Whose rtives, friends, and ancestors have not encountered such a thing? every ordinary family lives in fear and trepidation. When someone is pregnant, they don¡¯t dare to let anyone know or can only quietly escape far away from home. They are afraid that the child will be caught by the government and turned into a dwarf to be presented to the Imperial court. The officials in the government office are like wolves and tigers. Every year, they will go to all parts of Daozhou to check the household records. When they see children from poor families, they will take them away in the name of the government. Anyone who dares to stop them will be an enemy of the Imperial court and disrespects the Emperor. There are at least dozens of families separated from their flesh and blood, and at most hundreds of families. The most tragic thing in the world is this. I ask Your Excellency to seek justice for the people of my Dao state!¡± st year, the tofu maker next door, the Qian family,mitted suicide by jumping into a well because their child was taken away. The men in the Qian family have all gone crazy. It¡¯s too tragic, ¡± someone said. that¡¯s right. All the pregnant people in our vige ran to the mountains and built wooden houses in the mountains. They don¡¯t even dare to return to the vige, aww! ¡°That woman in Fang Yuan Hutong, she¡¯s the one who went crazy after her child was taken away, and she wants to feed anyone she sees, Yingluo.¡± The surrounding people of the Dao state began to talk. So many families do this every year? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Although he already knew that the people of the state were living a miserable life, and that some of their children would be captured by the government and trained to be dwarves to be presented to the Imperial court, Xia ping ¡®an did not expect the people of the state to be so miserable. So many families suffered every year. This was the true state of the people of Daozhou who lived in the so-called ¡± Golden Age of the Tang Empire. for these people in Daozhou city, they could not feel the ¡± Golden Age of the Tang Empire. for more than a hundred years, the greatest hope of the people of Daozhou was that their children would not be taken away and turned into dwarves. However, such tragedies happened again and again in the Dao state, bing something that the officials of the Dao state acquiesced to. ¡°If the children of poor families are taken away by the government, what about the children of rich families?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. the rich are also afraid. When an officiales to check the ount book, they can only bribe him with gold and silver, and serve him with good food and drink. Only in this way can their children avoid disaster. The poor have no money to bribe, so they can only let the officials take their children away! The old man replied. ¡°Where did those people take the children of themon people of the Dao state?¡± Xia Pingan continued to ask. the children who were taken away are in the long cloud vi outside the city! ¡°All the children are there?¡± yes, all the children are there. They trained the children who were taken away in the long cloud vi to be dwarves! ¡°Where is the Changyun vi?¡± Your Excellency, the long cloud vi is on the long Cloud Mountain five miles away from here! Xia ping ¡®an looked around and said loudly, ¡± good. Since this is my first timeing to Daozhou, I¡¯ll go to the Changyun vi and see what kind of Dragon¡¯s pool and Tiger¡¯s Den it is. It dares to swallow the flesh and blood of countless people in Daozhou every year. All bailiffs, lead the way. We¡¯ll go to the Changyun vi and have a look! Sir, we know where the long cloud vi is. We¡¯ll lead the way! The surrounding people started to get excited. Xia ping ¡®an ordered Zheng Jiao and Xue Yue to bring the woman who had blocked the road toin to the carriage. He walked and turned in the same direction as the people. He no longer returned to the provincial governor¡¯s office, but headed directly to the long cloud vi outside the city. The officials who had received Xia Pingan at the provincial governor¡¯s office had no choice but to follow Xia Pingan to the long cloud vi when they saw this. The procession was vast and mighty, and the people in it were all excited. As for the officials who had followed Xia Pingan along, they had a premonition that something big was going to happen in Daozhou city today. Along the way, the people of Dao state who saw the team knew that Xia Pingan was going to long cloud vi, so they joined him one by one. Many people even took hoes, Sickles, sticks, and other things to follow Xia Pingan to long cloud vi. The number of people in the team increased, and in the end, there were thousands of people, which was quite a spectacr sight. The five-mile journey was actually less than three kilometers. After walking for more than half an hour, the long cloud vi appeared in front of Xia Pingan. It was a Manor that covered an area of dozens of acres, with green trees and tall courtyard walls. It was quiterge. The people of the long cloud vi had already received the news. When Xia ping ¡®an and his men arrived outside the vi, there were already people waiting for their arrival on the road. A man in his 50s, dressed in a luxurious silk dress and a Minister¡¯s hat, was guarding the intersection with dozens of strong men holding knives, guns, and clubs. At the sight of so many people, that man slightly changed his face while those servants behind him became restless. However, that man was still calm as he turned around and threw a re at them. After hearing that, those servants became calm. The man stared at Xia ping ¡®an, who was leading the crowd, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. He seized the initiative and opened his mouth. I heard that Sir yang is going to the Dao province to take up his post today. I wonder why Sir yang has brought so many people to my Changyun vi. I was just thinking of finding time to visit you at the provincial governor¡¯s office. That man said to Xia Pingan with a smile in a well-behaved and sensible way. However, he was not that polite to thosemoners who came here together with Xia Pingan. In the blink of an eye, that man had changed his face. With a solemn look and cold eyes, he reproached thosemoners in an overbearing manner, ¡± what are you pariahs doing here? don¡¯t you know that our Changyun Manor is an important ce in Daozhou city? ¡± The Emperor in Chang ¡®an is still waiting for the tribute from the long cloud vi. Paying Tributes is the most important thing in Daozhou. It is an opportunity for us to express our loyalty to the Imperial court and the Emperor. Can you afford to affect the tribute of Daozhou? Are you trying to rebel? get lost! If you dare to cause trouble, be careful that your families will be destroyed, and no one will be able to protect you!¡± That person¡¯s aura was as fierce as a Wolf or a Tiger. Many of themoners beside Xia ping ¡®an were so frightened by him that they took a few steps back and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an one by one. Xia Pingan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. The words that the man had just said to themoners were actually meant for her to hear. He was threatening her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. The man turned around and looked at Xia Pingan with a smile. He cupped his hands and said, ¡± Lord yang, I¡¯m Zhuang Chao, the manor master of long cloud Manor, the Squire of Daozhou city, and also the chief of this ce. Our Zhuang family has been rooted in Daozhou city for more than ten generations and has been loyal to the Emperor and loved the people for generations. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been bewitched by a viin, but we, long cloud Manor, have never done anything illegal! Oh, is that so? why did I hear that many children who were kidnapped from Daozhou city were hidden in your Changyun vi? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. Zhuang Chao¡¯s face was serious. What do you mean, my Lord? the children in my long cloud vi are all Tributes. They are to be trained to be the dwarf figurines in the training city to represent the state and present them to the Imperial court. How can you call it hiding? Last time, the observer came to our vi and encouraged us, asking us to do our best toplete the important task of paying Tributes issued by the Imperial court. If we don¡¯t train those dwarf figurines and dy Daozhou city¡¯s tribute, the Imperial court and the observer will me us. Can you bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°What a glib mouth, to actually threaten this official!¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed out loud, but his face turned cold. no matter how glib your tongue is, the court¡¯sws are not something you can reverse with a few words. ording to the court¡¯sws, the contributions of all counties will be made from local produce, and the price will be silk. The number of Tributes can not exceed 50 rolls, and the market will be filled with official items. The tributes will be thin, and the items will be easy to supply. This is the rule of the sacred dynasty. The children in your long cloud vi were all plundered. How can they be considered as Tributes? the Minister of Justice, Wang Qi, has already been executed. Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? If the Imperial court and the observer want to me me, juste. I even dared to impeach Pei Yanling at the risk of my life, so why would I be afraid of your threats? You colluded with Wang Qi to hide and abduct children. You¡¯re guilty of the most heinous crime and deserve to die!¡± Zhuang Chao¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to say something, Xia Pingan was quick to react. He grabbed the Tang sword at Xue Yue¡¯s waist and shed. Under the gazes of the officials from the provincial governor¡¯s mansion and thousands ofmoners, Xia Pingan¡¯s sword directly cut through Zhuang Chao¡¯s neck. With a bit of shock, Zhuang Chao¡¯s head immediately fell off and rolled on the ground. Chapter 198 198 Chapter 198 Zhuang Chao¡¯s head had been chopped off by Xia Pingan, but his eyes were still wide open, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that the newly-appointed provincial governor of Dao state would really dare to kill him. The blood from the headless body¡¯s neck spurted out a foot high. After swaying twice, it fell to the ground and smashed into a cloud of dust. The servants of the Changyun vi who were holding knives, swords, and clubs were scared out of their wits when they saw this. The officials in the provincial governor¡¯s office were also shocked. They had thought that Xia ping ¡®an was a civil official who had been demoted to Daozhou as a Remonstrant. They had not expected that Xia ping¡¯ an would be so decisive that he was not inferior to a general. Xia ping ¡®an had already killed two people on the way back before they had even returned to the provincial governor¡¯s manor. This new provincial governor dared to fight the Prime Minister to the death in the Imperial court. It was said that the Crown Prince and the students of the Imperial College pleaded with the Emperor to spare his life. However, he was even more difficult to deal with in his ce. Such means and courage were not something that ordinary people could fool. A servant¡¯s hand trembled and the stick in his hand fell to the ground. His face turned pale and he knelt on the ground, ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, Chengcheng! Seeing some servants throwing their weapons onto the ground, all the other servants hurriedly followed suit and knelt down to beg for mercy. The provincial governor had even killed the manor master of the Changyun vi. If he wanted to kill small fries like them, he could do it with a single sentence. the main culprit has been killed, and the aplices have not been pursued. It¡¯s none of your business, Xuanji. Xia Pingan threw the bloody Tang sword to Xue Yue, who was also staring at him. Then, he said loudly to the people around him, ¡± lead the way to the manor and see where the children who were robbed are. Officials from the provincial governor¡¯s office, follow me in to rescue the children who were robbed. All the bailiffs are to guard the entrances and exits of Changyun Manor. Without my orders, no one is allowed to enter or leave Xuanji. When they heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the old foxes in the provincial governor¡¯s mansion who had been on tenterhooks suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. The provincial governor had said that the main culprit had been killed and that the coercing followers would not be pursued. This meant that he was not prepared to expand the investigation in Daozhou to involve them. If he really wanted to investigate, there were too many implications in this matter. The provincial governor had even brought them in to ¡± rescue the kidnapped children ¡°, which meant that he treated them as his own people and gave them a chance to make a contribution. Of course, if they followed the provincial governor in to ¡± rescue the kidnapped children ¡°, then they would have enough evidence to prove that they had killed one person with a stick and a sword today. It meant that everyone had acknowledged that the children had been ¡± plundered ¡°. In the future, on this issue, all the officials in the provincial governor¡¯s office had to have a unified statement, advance and retreat together, and they would be responsible for their contributions together. Those who didn¡¯t follow him in might be the second Wang Qi. Under such circumstances, the provincial governor even considered having the bailiffs guard the main entrance of the manor to prevent the people from being incited to pige, destroy, and burn the manor. All the other officials in the provincial governor¡¯s mansion respected and feared such a provincial governor. They dared not have any evil thoughts about him anymore. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was walking towards the gate of the vi with the servants, the officials from the provincial governor¡¯s office also rushed in for fear of falling behind. The bailiffs from the provincial governor¡¯s office also stood guard at the gate of the vi to maintain order and prevent the Restless people from entering. ¡°Where are the kidnapped children? take me to them!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said as soon as they entered the manor. When the servants in the manor saw a group of officials and bailiffs from the provincial governor¡¯s manor rushing in with murderous intent, the ¡°armed¡± servants in the manor were so scared that their faces turned as white as quails. No one dared to stop them, and they all stood aside with their heads lowered. The manor was veryrge, and there was a rich atmosphere. After a group of Manor servants led them around seven or eight times, Xia ping ¡®an finally arrived at the backyard of the manor and saw the children who had been kidnapped. Even a person with a heart of stone could not help but tremble when they saw the scene in the backyard of the manor. The history books recorded that the Daozhou trained dwarves by putting kidnapped children in jars to limit the growth and development of the children, allowing them to grow into dwarves and man-made disabilities. Xia Pingan had some doubts when he read about it in the history books, but now that he saw it, he could not help but cry. This method of training dwarves was simply too brutal. Xia Pingan saw that there were about fifty to sixty children, all of whom were ced inrge and small iron cans. The tallest iron can was less than three feet tall, and the smallest one was only a foot tall. Only the children¡¯s heads could be seen from the iron can. All of the children¡¯s hands and feet were curled up in the iron can, like pickled vegetables, unable to move at all. There were people watching, and those children who dared to cry in iron cans would be beaten with boards. In addition to the children in the iron cans, there were also 20 to 30 dwarves who were less than one meter tall. Like clowns in a circus, they were being trained to learn all kinds of fancy acrobatic skills such as sword-ying, ball-dancing, handstand, rope-walking, beast-dancing, sparrows-dancing, pole-lifting on a carriage, man-beast fight, five tables, seven tes, Dragon-fish spread, Lion-ying, knife-swallowing, fire-spitting, and so on. An old man was in charge of the training here. When the old man heard that Zhuang Chao had been beheaded by the new provincial governor, he immediately knelt down in fear. The people who were training the dwarves also knelt down and kowtowed in front of Xia ping ¡®an. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. The dwarves who were being trained didn¡¯t know what to do, and could only stand aside in a daze. ¡°My Lord is wise, it¡¯s really not just our business. I¡¯m just here to listen to the heightslord¡¯s orders and help the heightslord train the dwarf figurines to be presented as tribute to the Imperial court. We really don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath. get up first. Let out the children who are trapped in the iron cans, Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Those people quickly released the children who were trapped in the iron cans one by one. The children were trapped in small iron cans. They pooped and peed in the cans. Many of the children¡¯s bodies had festered, and most of them had various skin diseases. In one of the metal cans, there were also snakes and insects that were taken out along with the child. The child in the metal can already had wounds from being bitten by the snakes and insects. why are there snakes and insects in the iron can? ¡± Xia Pingan asked the old man. adults ... the old man exined to Xia Pingan as his body trembled. this is the way we train people. If they don¡¯t listen, we¡¯ll throw the snakes and insects into the iron can. The snakes and insects will bite but they won¡¯t kill them. the other children will listen to us when they see things being thrown into the iron can of disobedient children. They won¡¯t feel ufortable being locked in the iron can anymore, ¡± the old man exined. It was psychological training to throw snakes and insects into iron cans. Normally, it would be uneptable for children to be locked in iron cans; however, if they found no snakes or insects in their iron cans, they would feel very lucky and gradually develop the habit of being obedient and be dwarves both physically and mentally. ¡°How long are these children going to stay in the metal can?¡± when they are 16 years old, their bodies will no longer grow, and they will no longer need to be locked up in the iron can. Then, they can be released to train all kinds of acrobatic skills. ¡°Do they usually sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleeping while standing in the tin can.¡± It took a dozen to twenty years to turn living, healthy children into dwarves, turn them into ¡®Tributes¡¯ and ¡®specialties¡¯, and send them to Chang¡¯ an to entertain the Emperor and those wealthy families. This was the ugliest thing that had happened in the ¡®Golden Age of Tang¡¯, and it had been going on for more than a hundred years. In Chang ¡®an, it was a dispensable entertainment for the emperors, but when it came to Daozhou city, it became a huge mountain on the heads of countless people in Daozhou city. Whoever dared to oppose it would be the enemy of the Tang Empire, the Imperial court, the Emperor, and all the officials, local tyrants, and evil Squires in Daozhou city. The local officials of Daozhou city, in order to be promoted, make a fortune, and please their superiors, had begun this ¡°project¡± without caring about the lives of the local people, turning Daozhou, which originally did not ¡°produce¡± dwarfs, into the ¡°home of dwarfs¡± of the great Tang. Xia Pingan wanted to kill someone, but he didn¡¯t know who to kill. After calming down, Xia ping ¡®an directly gave an order to the officials beside him, ¡± go to the city and find a doctor to treat the children here. At the same time, seal up and count the property of long cloud vi. Then, find the parents of these children and let theme to collect their belongings. When an official beside him heard this, he could not help but take a step forward and remind him in a low voice, ¡± Sir, it¡¯s almost the day of the tribute. In the past, Daozhou would pay tributes to the Imperial court every year. If you let these people go, the observer and the Imperial court will ask why Daozhou doesn¡¯t have Tributes. I wonder how you will deal with it? ¡± This isn¡¯t a small matter, Yingluo.¡± In this era, if a local official dared to stop paying Tributes to the Imperial court and the Emperor, it was not as simple as admonishing. This was challenging the order of the entire imperial court and the officialdom. It would definitely set off a monstrous wave, and at the same time, he would be under great pressure. The official who had warned Xia ping ¡®an was trying to make Xia ping¡¯ an aware that this matter was not that easy to handle. It was easy to let these people go now, but what about the tributes from the state of Dao? To the officials, paying Tributes was the most important thing. Daozhou will not turn the children of themon people into dwarves this year, nor will they turn them into Tributes to the Imperial court in the future. The tributes will stop here. If the higher-ups want to investigate, I¡¯ll bear all the problems and will not implicate you. Even if the Imperial court takes my head, my decision will not change, ¡± Xia Pingan said to all the officials in the provincial governor¡¯s mansion in a powerful and resonating voice, ¡± as an official, I must benefit the people. This is my Creed. I will encourage all of you! When the officials of the provincial governor¡¯s office heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, they were all stunned. This provincial governor actually dared to stop paying Tributes. Daozhou city¡¯s refusal to offer Tributes was bound to shake the entire Tang¡¯s officialdom and Chang ¡®an. In the midst of their shock, the officials from the provincial governor¡¯s office looked at Xia ping ¡®an again and had a different feeling. For the sake of the people of Dao state city, the new provincial governor had already put his life aside. An official was silent for a moment. With aplicated look in his eyes, he suddenly bowed deeply to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± as long as you are still the provincial governor, I will follow your orders. Your Excellency, I¡¯m at yourmand! the other officials from the provincial governor¡¯s mansion also bowed to Xia Pingan and said in unison. Chapter 199 199 The truth behind it ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shi TOU, Shi TOU,e here and let mommy see you. Let mommy see Yingluo.¡± The woman who blocked the road andined held her child tightly and cried. She kowtowed to Xia Pingan as she held her child. Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. The crowd andmon people outside the vi were already in an uproar. When the citizens of Daozhou city heard the news, they immediately rushed to the Changyun vi. The scene of the children who had been kidnapped meeting their rtives was a mixture of joy and sorrow. Also, it had been too long since the rtives had arrived, and they couldn¡¯t even recognize their own children. This was because those children had been ravaged into dwarves after not seeing them for many years. Their physiques and appearances had changed greatly, and they could only slowly recognize each other. Xia ping ¡®an asked Zheng to drive the carriage to send the child and the woman home, leaving the matters in the vi to his subordinates. Today, as soon as he arrived in Daozhou city, he had already dealt with the Changyun vi. It could be considered a victory. However, Xia Pingan knew that this was only the beginning. Whether he could sessfully stop paying Tributes in Daozhou city would depend on the subsequent game with the Imperial court and the officialdom. Once the game failed, the Imperial court and the people above could change the provincial governor at any time, and Daozhou city would once again pay tributes with the dwarf figurine. So, this matter was not over yet. As Xia ping ¡®an recalled the various records and deeds that had happened since yang city arrived in Dao province, he returned to the provincial governor¡¯s office with the officials. When they returned to the provincial governor¡¯s office, the entire Daozhou city was in an uproar. Along the way, the people lined the streets to wee them and praised them for their good fortune. The situation waspletely different from when Xia Pingan had first arrived. The provincial governor¡¯s mansion of Daozhou city was notrge. It was just an office with several courtyards, which was divided into a front hall and a back hall. The front hall was the office of the provincial governor¡¯s office while the back hall was the official residence of the provincial governor. After going in and out of the city for half a day, it was already evening when they returned to the provincial governor¡¯s manor. The officials of the provincial governor¡¯s manor had already prepared a wee banquet. After hastily finishing the banquet, Xia ping ¡®an returned to the back hall and went to the study to start writing a Memorial to the Emperor. The current Emperor of Chang ¡®an was Tang Dezong, Li Shi. To be honest, Li Shi was ambitious and always wanted to make some achievements. He wanted to make great efforts to rule the country and create a situation like the Kaiyuan Era for the Tang Empire again. It would be an injustice to say that he was an ipetent Emperor. However, Li Shi was born at the wrong time. There were military vassals fighting outside, but he did not know how to use people inside. He did not have a good judgment of people. On one hand, he wanted to be a wise Emperor and restore the Tang Empire¡¯s glory, but on the other hand, he was making trouble for some unnecessary things. Many loyal ministers were driven out of Chang ¡®an by him, and in the end, some even began to rely on eunuchs to rule, which was really amazing. Xia ping ¡®an knew that in history, yang city had written a Memorial to Li Shi because of the tribute strike. However, he had never seen how the memorial was written and did not know either. At this time, Xia ping¡¯ an could only rely on himself to write it. Xia ping ¡®an thought for a long time in the study room. In the end, he decided to start with emotion and then reason with Li Shi to persuade him to give up the dwarf Tributes from the state of Dao. As she thought of this, Xia Pingan picked up a pen and started to write. when I first arrived in the city, a woman knelt down and cried for injustice. She said that her child was taken away and that the mother and son were separated by life and death. It was a tragedy on earth. The woman cried and fought for the ground. Her voice was like crying blood. She was in a very miserable state. As Mengzi said, the heart of tears is the end of benevolence. Everyone has it, and I can¡¯t bear to hear it. From the civilian woman¡¯s usation, I recall what happened in the second year of Qianyuan. The rebel, Shi Siming, led the Army to attack Luoyang. His Majesty¡¯s mother was born, and the Empress Dowager of the Tang Empire, Rui Zhen, disappeared in the chaos. His Majesty lost his mother before he was young. It was a tragedy for the world to separate from his mother. The country was unfortunate. The descendants of the Emperor ascended the throne and searched for Emperor Rui and Empress Dowager for more than ten years but failed. His Majesty was extremely filial. Everyone knew that he missed his mother. This son¡¯s love was as good as a ruler¡¯s. However, His Majesty was the ruler of the world. How could he see the mother of the world lose her son, and the Son lose his mother? For the beasts in the mountains, separating mother and son was also against ethics and the Holy path, let alone humans. I¡¯m an official of His Majesty, how could I turn a blind eye to such a tragedy happening in Daozhou? I asked and found out that the woman¡¯s son had been captured by ruthless officials and evil gentries. He was to be ced in a jar and raised for more than ten years to be a dwarf as a tribute to His Majesty, Xuanji. In the past, there was a traitor, Shi Siming, who separated His Majesty from his mother in Luoyang. Now, there is a ruthless official from Daozhou who separated countless people in Daozhou city from their mother in the name of His Majesty. Compared to Shi Siming, he is even more of a disaster. This ruthless official bullies the people and the Emperor. He is against ethics and the Holy path. If Empress Dowager Rui Zhen was in Daozhou, she would not be able to bear to see Lao Ai.¡± ...... Xia ping ¡®an was halfway through writing his Memorial when Xue Yue knocked on the door, saying that an official from the manor wanted to see him. Xia ping ¡®an put down the memorial and asked Xue Yue to call someone in. A momentter, he saw si Cang of the provincial governor¡¯s manor walk in with his head lowered and a few ount books in his hands. Si Cang of the provincial governor¡¯s mansion was a 50-odd years old civil official. Being tall and thin, he looked meticulous. I am guilty. Please punish si Cang. si Cang knelt down as soon as he saw Xia ping ¡®an. He touched his forehead to the ground and did not dare to raise his head. ¡°What crime are you guilty of? stand up and speak!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Si Cang stood up carefully, but his head was still lowered and his back was bent. He handed the ount books in his hand to Xia ping ¡®an and said, ¡± my crimes are all in these ount books. I dare not hide anything from you. Please take a look, Your Excellency! Xia ping ¡®an took the ount book, opened it, and flipped through a few pages. As soon as he saw it, Xia ping¡¯ an frowned and almost couldn¡¯t help but curse again. Putting down the ount book, Xia Pingan¡¯s face was as dark as water. ¡°How long has this situation been going on for?¡± Your Excellency, this humble official has been in charge of the office of provincial governor of Daozhou province in this way. This humble official once asked my subordinate about the rules of the office of provincial governor of Daozhou province; the subordinate also replied that the office of provincial governor of Daozhou province had always been in this way. Although this humble official felt it was improper, I couldn¡¯t change it. I could only follow the rules of the office of provincial governor of Daozhou province. the official replied meticulously. Damn it. Xia ping ¡®an had been wondering why the officials of Daozhou city did not give the people anypensation after abducting their children. They had already embezzled thepensation. It was not that they did not know the amount of local tribute stipted by thews of the great Tang, but they did not let the people of Daozhou city know. For every child that was robbed, those people would report to the Treasury to collect 50 pieces of fabric aspensation. The more children were robbed, the more fabric they would be able to collect from the Treasury. In the Treasury¡¯s ounts, these pieces of fabric were distributed to families without children, but in fact, there was none. Each year, those people would get thousands of silk from the treasurers, which was not a small amount. In this era, a horse only had 40 silk. The money was shared by the officials in the provincial governor¡¯s office, which was called ¡°tribute¡± by them. And because they could falsely im the ¡±pensation ¡± for the local tribute, the officials of Daozhou city were particrly enthusiastic about the matter of offering Tributes to the dwarves. They only caught too few children, not too many. ¡°What else do you know? tell me everything!¡± The Treasurer gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Your Excellency, the court only needs one dwarf every year. There are so many dwarf figurines in the Changyun vi, and most of them are captured from the homes of themon people in the name of offering tribute. After being trained into dwarf figurines, they are sold to Chang ¡®an and other wealthy families. Many of them are even sold to the Western regions. Every year, foreign merchantse to the Dao state to buy dwarf figurines! Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath. how much money do they earn from selling a dwarf figurine? ¡± ¡°The least is a thousand taels of silver, and the most can reach thousands of silver taels.¡± ¡°Does everyone in the provincial governor¡¯s office know about this?¡± ¡°I basically know everything!¡± ¡°Is no one going to care about Zhuang Chao?¡± indeed, no one dares to interfere. This matter is rted to the tribute. If there are no Tributes, the provincial governor will have to be involved. Therefore, he can only turn a blind eye to it. Those in the provincial governor¡¯s mansion who have received their Tributes will not say much. In addition, Zhuang Chao often says that he knows the noble rtives in Chang ¡®an city, who oftene to buy and sell the dwarf figurines for him. No one knows how deep his background is. None of the officials in Daozhou city dare to offend him. When Zhuang Chao said that he was short of people, There will be people here to help him go to the poor people¡¯s homes to catch people to let them go.¡± Chapter 200 200 The child of the God of Fortune Xia Pingan had people convert the money that was counted from the Changyun vi into silk and distributed it to the poor families whose children had been robbed over the years in ordance with the local tribute rules. Each family had 50 silk. In just a few days, the entire Daozhou city was like a grand show. First, countless children who were robbed to the Changyun vi were reunited with their parents. Then, the provincial governor¡¯s pension was distributed. Countless people in Daozhou rushed to tell each other. Almost every day, there were chickens, ducks, and fish sent by the people in Daozhou to thank the provincial governor¡¯s mansion. As for the gifts from themoners, Xia ping ¡®an had his men ept them and had the chefs in the provincial governor¡¯s manor make meat soup for the officials to enjoy. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Memorial to the Imperial court was sent out after it was written. Three days after the memorial was sent out, a group of travel-worn people arrived from afar. After entering Daozhou city, they went straight to the provincial governor¡¯s office. ...... Yangcheng, How dare you! The dwarf that Daozhou city offered to His Majesty is clever and interesting. His Majesty likes him the most. So do the concubines and nobles in the pce. When foreign emissariese to Chang ¡®an, His Majesty often has the dwarf figurines that Daozhou city offers to perform in public. How can you stop something that Daozhou city offers to His Majesty for a hundred years just because you want to? do you have any respect for the Imperial court and his Majesty? ¡± In the main hall of the provincial governor¡¯s manor, Xia ping ¡®an was sitting at the head of the table. A pale-faced eunuch dressed in eunuch¡¯s clothing was sitting beside Xia ping¡¯ an. He spoke in a high-pitched voice and pointed his orchid fingers at Xia ping ¡®an as he severely criticized him. This eunuch was the local tribute envoy of the Tang Dezong. He was a eunuch who specialized in supervising and inspecting the tributes from various ces to the Imperial court. Although he was not a high official, he was the emperor¡¯s personal attendant and worked for the Emperor. He was the emperor¡¯s special envoy, and his prestige was far beyond that of ordinary officials. The local tribute envoy had been in Hengzhou, supervising the local Tributes all over Hengzhou. His life had been quite leisurely. However, after hearing what yang city had done in Daozhou city, he had hurriedly brought a group of people to Daozhou city, looking like he was going to condemn them. Xia ping ¡®an sipped his tea slowly. He waited until the local tribute envoy finished speaking before he said calmly, ¡± eunuch Chen, you are wrong. Thews of the Tang Empire State that the local Tributes are only offered to those who have them, not those who have none. There are only dwarf people in Daozhou, not dwarf ves. There is no reason for the local Tributes to offer the people. This is the first reason. Secondly, Daozhou has a short poption. If we offer Tributes, I wonder who can offer them? ¡± Eunuch, since you¡¯ve just arrived at the Dao state city, why don¡¯t you take a good look at the Dao state city and see if there are any special local products that we can offer as Tributes? if there are, I¡¯ll definitely offer them as Tributes.¡± These two reasons were also written in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Memorial to Tang de sect. This was reasonable. In other words, ording to thews of the Imperial court, only local items could be offered as Tributes. Local products could not be offered as Tributes. The Dao state only had shortmoners and no short ves, so themoners could not be treated as Tributes. In addition, the people of the state were poor and had no property. They had no special products, so they could not offer anything. The eunuch was stumped by Xia Pingan¡¯s words. He was at a loss for words and was so angry that his entire body was shaking. He pointed at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± good, good, good, good, good. Everyone knows that your high yang sect is proficient in the ssics ofw. I can¡¯t win against you in an argument. If you dare to stop paying tribute, don¡¯t regret it. I still have official documents to deal with. If eunuch Chen has nothing else to do, please go back, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he served the guests tea. Outside the main hall, a group of officials from the provincial governor¡¯s manor watched in fear as Xia Pingan withstood the pressure and drove away the tribute envoy beside the Emperor. After eunuch Chen left angrily with his followers, the group of officials carefully entered the main hall. Your Excellency, that eunuch Chen will definitely return to Heng Zhou toin about you to the observation room. The observation room will definitely send someone to take a look, ¡± an official reminded. ¡°I know. Everyone, go do your own things!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said calmly. He had expected the observer to send someone over. He was already prepared. However, although judge cui¡¯s name was not recorded in the history books, he was still a loyal man. Xia ping ¡®an was not worried. ...... Sure enough, a few dayster, judge cui from Hengzhou brought his men directly to the outside of Daozhou city in the name of rushing the exam. Urging was to urge the local officials to hand over the local money, grain, and taxes. The judge had the responsibility of urging them. If they encountered illegal officials, the judge could directly arrest them. All the officials in the provincial governor¡¯s mansion went out of the city to wee him. The judge was a man in his forties. He had a square face, two dark eyebrows, and a strong body. He was riding on a tall horse with dozens of subordinates in official clothes. They had knives and bows ready, and they looked like they were here to fight. The judge¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the officials of Daozhou city. He realized that they were all familiar faces, but he did not see yang city. His face darkened, ¡± why don¡¯t I see provincial governor yang? ¡± ¡°Lord cui, Governor yang is in prison!¡± An official of the provincial governor¡¯s mansion moved one step forward and reported in a low voice. ¡°Governor yang is in prison. What¡¯s going on?¡± Judge cui was shocked. He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and sun City was already in prison. ¡°Ahem, ahem, when he heard that Lord cui wasing to urge him on, Lord yang felt that he was not doing well, so he went to the prison and locked himself in there, saying that he would wait for Lord cui toe and pick up the Kasaya.¡± ¡°Take me to see Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The officials from the provincial governor¡¯s office led judge cui and his subordinates into the city. As soon as they entered the city, judge cui felt that the atmosphere in the city was strange. In the past, wherever he went, the people he met would not dare to look at him in the eye. Even if they did, they would be extremely respectful. But today, the people on both sides of the streets, from the eighty-year-old old men to the young children, all of them looked at them with hatred. Everywhere they went, there was only the sound of horse hooves. The streets were quiet and everyone was staring at them. It felt like they had entered an enemy country, not Daozhou city in Hengzhou of the great Tang. Anubis and his men felt as if there were needles on their backs, and cold sweat began to drip down their backs. Judge cui arrived at the prison of Daozhou city and saw Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan was dressed in a prisoner¡¯s uniform, sitting upright in the cell and writing on the table. Judge cui came to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and saw that he was writing only eight words on the table: ¡± urging the ministers to hurry up and discipline their own people. It¡¯s hard for the heart to write. Xia Pingan put down his brush and looked at judge cui calmly. Lord cui is here. Yangcheng is useless. If you want to kill or scrape, go ahead, Zhenzhen. Judge cui let out a sigh. If he were to urge Xia Pingan to hurry up at this time, it would be an insult to the intelligence of both parties. He bowed to Xia Pingan and left the prison without saying a word. He left Yangcheng with his subordinates and returned to Hengzhou to report to the observer. The observer emissary was furious and ordered judge cui to capture yang city and bring it to Hengzhou. Judge cui returned to his own court and said to his subordinates, ¡± yang city of the Dao province is a true gentleman and the parents of themon people. If I were to capture him, wouldn¡¯t I be as despicable as Zhou Xing and Lai jinchen? I would feel uneasy and would probably not be able to sleep well for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t do this job. Please Make yourself at home. after saying that, judge cui took out his official seal and hung it in the hall. Then, he left the hall. That night, he left Hengzhou with his wife and children, and no one knew where he was. When the Hengzhou observer learned that his Subordinate Judge cui had actually left with his seal to take up the challenge, he also fell silent. eunuch Liu, Yang city is unmoved by force or persuasion. I can¡¯t do anything about it. If we continue to make a scene, I¡¯m afraid it will trigger a rebellion in Daozhou. I think it¡¯s better to let His Majesty decide on the tribute in Daozhou, ¡± the observer said helplessly to eunuch Liu. good, good, good, I¡¯ll go back to Chang ¡®an and ask for the Imperial decree. If that yang city dares to stop paying Tributes, I¡¯ll see how long they can keep on jumping around. I don¡¯t believe that His Majesty will let them do as they please. Eunuch Liu once again left in a rage. ...... More than a monthter, in the great Ming Pce of Chang ¡®an city, After reading the memorial sent by yang city from Dao state, Li Shi left Zichen Pce with a surge of emotions. He walked slowly and unknowingly, he had arrived at the sacrificial altar. Seeing Li Shi¡¯s arrival, the eunuchs who were guarding the ancestral hall knelt on the ground. As he walked into the ancestral hall and looked at the memorial tablet of ¡± Empress Dowager Rui Zhen ¡°, Li Shi¡¯s deep gaze became gentle. This was the memorial tablet of his birth mother, Shen Shi. The honorific title of ¡°Empress Dowager Rui Zhen¡± was given by Li Shi himself after he ascended the throne. forget it. Li Shi sighed and shook his head. ...... Li Shi, who was in Chang ¡®an city, said these words. At the same time, Xia Pingan, who was in the study of the provincial governor¡¯s mansion in Daozhou city, was caught off guard. The world of the realm Pearl was shattered into a rain of light. ...... The surging divine power began to wash Xia Pingan¡¯s body over and over again. When the feeling of the body disappeared, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness had already appeared in the temple of the secret mand. The firmament algae well in the mand had gained 100 points of divine power. This divine power seemed to have exceeded the upper limit of a perfect fusion with the realm Pearl. Zheng Zha didn¡¯t die, Xue Yue wasn¡¯t demoted. The change in their destinies had indeed changed the result of merging with this realm Pearl. Xia ping ¡®an was a little excited. At this time, his consciousness was in the secret mand, and the experience in the realm Pearl had be like a dream after waking up. It was hazy and no longer seemed so real. The only real thing was the changes in the secret mand. In the hieron¡¯s Hall, there was one more golden statue. It was a boy with two cute pigtails and a red dudou. In a auspicious immortal official¡¯s long robe and a Jade Ruyi in hand, the boy was lying at the feet of Yangcheng with a smile and holding the official uniform of Yangcheng in an innocent way. The Yang city in the sculpture was no longer an official of the great Tang, but the image of the God of Fortune. The child was lifelike and was a summoning slot that could be summoned. Other than this statue, the statue of bianque was also in the temple. The statue of the god of Fortune lit up the word ¡°stop¡± on the mountain of golden characters in the godly Pce, while the statue of bianque lit up the word ¡°Yu.¡± Xia Pingan thought for a moment and began to inject divine power into the statue of the god of Fortune, ready to summon the illusionary child to take a look. As he poured in his divine power, Xia Pingan became more and more surprised. As far as he knew, summoning this child seemed to only require 60 points of divine power. However, he continued to pour in his divine power, but the illusionary child never appeared. In the blink of an eye, he had poured in more than 100 points of divine power. When he had poured in 180 points of divine power, the child in the sculpture shed and walked out of the sculpture. As the child was summoned, a piece of information suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. This was not the illusionary child, but the child of the God of Fortune. The cute child¡¯s dudou had a character ¡± Fu ¡± written on it, which was very naughty. The moment he appeared, the Child of Fortune shed and disappeared from where he was. He shrunk by half and climbed onto the head of the statue of Suiren. He touched Suiren¡¯s face and the fire beside him. The next second, the Child of Fortune grewrger and appeared on the mountain of golden characters, stepping on those activated characters and jumping here and there happily. Seeing that Cangjie was writing something in the distance, the child of the God of Fortune shed to Cangjie¡¯s side and returned to his original body size. He reached out to grab Cangjie¡¯s beard. Cangjie smiled as he touched the middle of the eyebrows of the Child of Fortune with his Jade brush. A round red cinnabar flower then appeared, making the child more adorable. With a touch of the flower hairpin between his eyebrows, the Child of Fortune instantly disappeared from the shrine and came to the real world from the secret mand. Xia Pingan was shocked. He opened his eyes and saw that the Child of Fortune was grabbing his ears and stepping on his shoulders to climb up his head. Seeing that Xia Pingan had opened his eyes, the Child of Fortune kissed Xia Pingan on the cheek andughed. He called out ¡± Daddy, Daddy ¡± and instantly disappeared from the underground cultivation room. Xia Pingan touched his face and felt as if he was in a dream. This Child of Fortune called him father? What was going on? He looked at his secret mand. The Child of Fortune was no longer there. He searched the basement, but there was no trace of him. Would this Child of Fortune run away by himself? Xia Pingan felt that all of this was too unbelievable. The child God of Fortune better not cause any trouble! Xia Pingan took out his pocket watch and looked at it. It only took two hours to merge with the realm Pearl of the Child of Fortune. Xia Pingan came out of the underground secret room. It was already dark outside. The two moons in the sky were like mirrors, and the stars were bright and beautiful. It was the beginning of the nightlife in Shangjing. Xia Pingan looked around the newly rented courtyard, but there was no trace of the Child of Fortune. This Child of Fortune God was too mischievous. Where had he run off to? Just as Xia ping ¡®an had given up on searching for the Child of Fortune, an image suddenly appeared in his mind. Da Qian enterprise appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sea of consciousness. The Blessed child who had disappeared was sitting on the door of da Qian enterprise. Like a ginseng baby, he was less than a foot tall. Swinging his two toot little feet, he was leisurely observing this interesting world. The street outside the mansion was crowded with people and vehicles. Four disciples of Tang n in Dawan city were standing at the gate of the mansion. However, nobody on the street seemed to notice the cute boy in a red dudou who was loitering above the gate. A gorgeous four-wheeled carriage stopped at the entrance of the Dali Hall. Xia Pingan saw the gloomy-looking elder of the Tang family and Tang Long get off the carriage. Then, the Child of Fortune, who was sitting at the entrance of the Dali Hall and shaking his feet, jumped directly from the door andnded on the head of the elder of the Tang family. This scene almost made Xia Pingan scream. However, that elder of Tang n didn¡¯t notice it at all. When he was weed by the master of the mansion, he didn¡¯t know that there was a boy of fortune above his head. Xia Pingan was secretly shocked, but then, something happened that made Xia Pingan even more speechless. He saw the Child of Fortune kick the Tang family elder¡¯s head twice with hatred. Then, he stood on the Tang family elder¡¯s head, lifted his dudou, and revealed Xiao-xiaoniao. He stuck out his belly and peed on the Tang family elder¡¯s head. The moment he peed, his head was covered with ck Qi, which didn¡¯t seem to be a good omen. From the beginning to the end, the Tang family elder and the people around him did not notice anything amiss. F * ck, this child God of Fortune was too strong. He could even do this! Xia Pingan was already dumbfounded and speechless. you can leave now. No need to serve me. I¡¯m a bit tired today. I need to take a rest, ¡± the elder of Tang n waved his hand as he told his subordinates. After that, he returned to his room with the Child of Fortune on his head. Chapter 201 201 Wanted Two dayster, at night, Tianyuan bridge night market. The rental carriage stopped in front of the lofty Memorial Arch outside the Tianyuan bridge night market. The coachman jumped off the carriage swiftly and opened the door for the passenger with a humble and ingratiating smile, ¡± Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at Xuanji city of Tianyuan bridge night market. As the door of the rental carriage opened, Xia Pingan, who was dressed in a fitting ck robe, a body-fitting silk vest, a snow-white shirt, and a silk top hat, got out of the carriage gracefully. He nced at the brightly lit Tianyuan bridge night market and smiled. Then, he threw a few silver coins to the coachman and said, ¡± keep the change, Zhenzhen. Thank you, sir. the coachman smiled even more warmly. At the same time, he secretly admired his own judgment. Looking at the clothes of this passenger, he knew that this passenger was indeed a master who did notck money. He was very generous. Sir, do you need me to wait for you here? ¡± no need. I want to walk around Yingluo more, ¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Alright, take care, guest!¡± As soon as the coachman finished speaking, someone from the night market waved at them. The coachman got on the carriage and drove the carriage over to get more business. Arriving at the Tianyuan bridge night market once again, Xia Pingan was a little excited as he looked at the turbulent flow of people in the night market. Thest time she came to the tianyuanqiao night market, she didn¡¯t have much money in her pocket. She was dispirited and caused trouble, so she didn¡¯t spend much time at the night market. Coming here again today, Xia Pingan wanted to shop around and sweep the ce clean. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart burned with passion at the thought of the realm pearls in the night market. This was the greatest advantage of a city like Shangjing. All kinds of resources were gathered here. As long as one had the money, one could buy arge number of realm beads to improve their strength. Realm beads that were hard to find in other ces could be exchanged for with the mostmon items here. For the current Xia Pingan, when he was in the night market again, he felt like he had a hundred thousand strings of cash and was riding a crane to Yangzhou. Now, Xia Pingan was already thinking about how to start a profitable business in Shangjing. The dark shadow Guard of the ruling Army made money quickly, but it was not easy to make contributions in the dark shadow Guard. Moreover, he had to work with his head on the line at all times. If he had a job that could make money in the long run, he would not have to sit around and do nothing. In the future, he would not have to worry about the realm Pearl. These two days, Xia Pingan mainly stayed in the courtyard where he lived. He used the Child of Fortune to monitor the elder of the Tang family while thinking about how to make money. asionally, he would go out to the streets and shop for some things. Xia Pingan originally thought that he would be able to see and hear what the Child of Fortune saw at any time. However, in the past two days, he slowly realized that what he could see and hear was not up to him at all. It seemed to be the Child of Fortune¡¯s decision. Although the Child of Fortune was his summoned creature and was faintly connected to his mind, that little guy was very mischievous and could not bemanded at all. Xia Pingan could only feel that the little guy was staring at the elder of the Tang family, but the images in his head would only appear asionally and would not appear all the time. In the beginning, Xia Pingan was a little unustomed to it, but very quickly, Xia Pingan felt that this was pretty good. If images of other people¡¯s lives kept appearing in his mind at all times, even staring at the elder of the Tang family when he went to the toilet to poop and pick his toes, that would be too disgusting. If he didn¡¯t do it well, it might even cause him to suffer from schizophrenia. That little guy knew what information was important; therefore, all the information that he sent back were not useless. For example, on the first day, the elder of the Tang family stayed in the Guild Hall for the whole day and sat in his Room to Read a book. That little guy only sent a few images at different times so that Xia ping ¡®an could roughly know what the elder of the Tang family was doing, what books he was reading, and what the taste of the food he was eating. However, this day, when the elder of Tang n went out by carriage once again, that little guy followed him all the way. He directly sat on the head of that elder of Tang n and participated in all the activities. Xia ping ¡®an saw the elders of the Tang family visit an auction house, a newspaperpany, and amercial firm in Shangjing city. They visited a few people who had business dealings with the Tang family and had two meals. Through the Child of Fortune, Xia Pingan saw the entire scene of the Tang family¡¯s elder meeting with those people. She realized that both parties were only discussing some business cooperation matters, and some were purely building up their rtionship. There was nothing unusual. Tonight, the elder of the Tang family returned to the Guild Hall to rest again. The little guy didn¡¯t send any more images, and Xia Pingan arrived at the Tianyuan bridge night market. The Tianyuan bridge night market was as lively asst time. However, there was a slight difference. There seemed to be more police here today than thest time. They were all wearing police uniforms, and their eyes swept up and down the people in the night market. They seemed to be quite vignt, as if they were looking for someone. ¡°Sir, have you seen these people before?¡± Xia Pingan had not walked far into the night market when two police officers came over to question him. The fat police officer who asked the question took out a wanted order and showed it to Xia Pingan. F * ck! The first person on the wanted list was Xia Pingan himself. At the top of the arrest warrant was not a photo, but a portrait of Xia ping ¡®an. The portrait was 90% simr to Xia ping¡¯ an, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s name was on it. He had left his real name when he first rented an apartment. As long as he found thendlord, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the police to find out his name. There were two more people on the wanted order, namely the two Summoners in double-sun realm who had ambushed him in his apartment that night. The two people were bounty hunters. One was Pang Tong, and the other was Deng Shaohua. He didn¡¯t expect them to be wanted as well. Looking at her own portrait, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, she asked curiously, ¡± are these people in cahoots? what crime have theymitted? ¡± ¡°Yes, these people are in cahoots!¡± The policeman might not know what was going on either. He just nodded mechanically and answered in an official way, ¡± these people are rted to a very bad murder case. If you could provide useful clues to the police, you could at most get 10000 gold coins from the victim¡¯s family! ¡°Wow, 10000 gold coins. That¡¯s not a small amount of money. If I could see these people, I would definitely not miss this opportunity to make money!¡± ¡°You can keep this wanted circr. If you find anything, you can contact us!¡± The police officer was like a person who put up a small advertisement on the street. He directly handed the wanted order to Xia Pingan. After chatting with the police officer for a while, Xia ping ¡®an left. At the same time, Xia ping¡¯ an knew that Sun Hao¡¯s disappearance and death had been discovered by the sun family. Three days had passed since the incident. No matter how slow the People of the Sun family were, they had finally reacted. If Sun Hao had been kidnapped and was still alive, then the kidnappers would have at least contacted the sun family to ask for a ransom. However, in these three days, the sun family had not received any news or news of Sun Hao. The possibility of Sun Hao¡¯s mishap was very obvious. Sun Hao¡¯s uncle was one of the higher-ups in the Shangjing police force, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that the wanted order was issued so quickly. What surprised Xia ping ¡®an was that the two bounty hunters that Sun Hao had hired that night were also wanted. Bounty hunters were people who licked blood on the edge of their des. That night, Sun Hao parted with them on bad terms, and in the end, they were at daggers drawn. Of course, the sun family had reason to suspect that they would take revenge on Sun Hao-a bounty hunter who was forced into a corner and didn¡¯t get paid would do anything with resentment. Hehe, he deserved it! Thinking of the expressions on the faces of the two wanted bounty hunters at this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s mood was asfortable as eating iced Bayberry in the hot summer. She almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Those guys were really unlucky. First, they schemed against her and suffered a double loss. Not only were they cheated of their money by Sun Hao, but they were also wanted by the sun family and became wanted by the great Shang kingdom. The first time Sun Hao saw him was at Tianyuan bridge night market, which was also a favorite ce for bounty hunters. Therefore, the police came here to look for clues. My own portrait is quite handsome, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked at her own portrait and muttered in her heart. She folded the wanted order and put it in her shirt pocket. The night market was still bustling with people. Soon, Xia Pingan was attracted by the realm pearls being sold on the street. His eyes lit up, and he was ready to have a big fight. the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl, there¡¯s an Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl here! a voice from a nearby stall attracted Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. Assassin¡¯s realm bead? What realm Pearl is this ^ Xia Pingan, who heard this voice, walked over and squeezed into a stall on the side of the street. The owner of that stall was a 20-odd woman with a sharp face and a lot of braids. In short leather armor and a short saber on her waist, she looked tricky. There was only one realm Pearl giving out faint red light in her stall. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the realm Pearl and saw a line of golden words in the seal that appeared from time to time-Tian Guang¡¯s courage. Xia ping ¡®an was very familiar with this story. Jing Ke was a talent that Tian Guang had discovered. Tian Guang was an amazing man, and his judgment of people was unparalleled. what a pity. This realm Pearl can summon assassins, but it can only summon a basic assassin, ¡± someone said as he looked at the realm Pearl and shook his head. what¡¯s there to pity? a basic assassin is already very powerful, and if I can get the next realm Pearl, I¡¯ll be able to level up even as a basic assassin. The higher I get, the stronger I¡¯ll be. Also, there¡¯s no danger to my life when fusing with this realm Pearl, so even without the help of God crystals, the sess rate will still be a quarter. 1100 gold coins. It¡¯s too expensive, ¡± the one who shook his head said. ¡°Of course, this kind of realm Pearl that is not life-threatening even if the fusion fails is expensive.¡± The people around were makingments. The woman who sold the realm Pearl was a little impatient and waved her hand. if you want to buy, then buy it. If you don¡¯t want to, then get lost. Don¡¯t stop my business. Chapter 202 202 Chapter 202 Dream Master The woman who sold the realm Pearl was very fierce and not to be trifled with. The two people who had surrounded the stall seemed to be reserve Summoners who had just arrived in Shangjing and wanted to see the ce. So, they did not argue with the woman. They muttered a few words and left. 1100 gold coins sounded simple, but Xia Pingan had only exchanged the Child of Fortune and bianque¡¯s realm Pearl for about 500 gold coins. Among realm pearls, 1100 gold coins was considered a little expensive. It was enough to buy three or four ordinary realm pearls. Even in Shangjing city, 1100 gold coins could buy a house. Realm pearls were priced in this way. Those realm pearls that had a rtively high sess rate of fusion, could have a summoning slot, and would not die even if the fusion failed were often sold at a very high price. This type of realm Pearl was very popr. There was no shortage of rich and powerful Summoners in Shangjing. For those Summoners, this kind of realm Pearl was their favorite. ¡°What are you still standing there for? do you want to buy it? if not, hurry up and leave!¡± The woman nced at Xia ping ¡®an. Seeing that Xia ping¡¯ an was well-dressed and seemed to be rich, her tone softened a little. Xia Pingan smiled. miss, I¡¯m standing here because I want to buy it. I really want to buy it, but the price is indeed a little expensive. Can you make it cheaper?¡± Hearing that Xia Pingan wanted to buy it, the woman perked up a little and sized Xia Pingan up again. sure, I¡¯ll give you a discount of 20 gold coins! don¡¯t make it 20 gold coins cheaper. Miss, you¡¯re also a straightforward person. You¡¯re thinking about the price of this realm Pearl, about 1000 gold coins. Round off the 100 gold coins, I¡¯ll buy it for 1000 gold coins!¡± 1000 gold coins was not a small amount to Xia Pingan, but this realm Pearl could summon an assassin. Not only could the assassin appear and disappear unpredictably, but the assassin could also continuously integrate with other realm pearls to improve his abilities. Xia Pingan felt that this realm Pearl would be very useful, so he was not stingy with the 1000 gold coins. As expected, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words. can you pay now?¡± Or do you want me to seal the bead and wait for you? If it¡¯s Feng Zhu, it won¡¯t be this price, hehe.¡± Sealing realm pearls was also a rule for selling realm pearls in the night market. If someone liked a realm Pearl but couldn¡¯t afford it, he could negotiate with the seller and let the seller seal the realm Pearl for a few days. When he had enough money, he woulde back to buy it. The buyer would pay a deposit in advance. After that, the seller was not allowed to disy or trade realm pearls to others within the date that they had agreed on. As the buyer and the seller were not familiar with each other and it was arge transaction, the guarantee of the trade would be involved if the buyer sealed the bead. Therefore, the night market had a guarantee bank. As long as the buyer paid a small fee, the guarantee bank would provide a guarantee for the trade. The seller would store the bead in the guarantee bank. When the date was right, the seller could take out the bead and sell it. If the buyer broke his promise, he would bear the corresponding loss. ¡°I¡¯ll give you gold notes, we can trade now!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 1000 gold coins!¡± The woman said straightforwardly. Xia Pingan directly took out a Gold Note of 1000 gold coins from his portable equipment space and handed it to the woman. After checking the gold Note and finding no problem with it, the woman then handed the realm Pearl of ¡± Tian Guang Lun Yong ¡± to her. After that, theypleted the trade and went their separate ways. Two days ago, Xia ping ¡®an had thought that his ¡± worth ¡± of about 10000 gold coins would be quite affordable. He did not expect that in the blink of an eye, he would get an Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl, and his worth would shrink by one-tenth. As Xia Pingan walked in the night market, he nced at the realm pearls on the side of the street. There were many realm pearls on the stalls in the night market, many of which Xia Pingan had fused with before. He had just spent arge sum of money, so if he wanted to buy more realm pearls, Xia Pingan would find those cheaper ones to buy. Very quickly, Xia Pingan spent another 700 gold coins and bought four realm pearls from a few stalls. Out of the four realm beads, there were two divine power realm beads. One had the words ¡± Xu Ke ¡± and the other had the words ¡± Shao pumin ¡°. For the two divine power realm beads, a sessful fusion would only increase one¡¯s divine power. The death rate of failure was very high, especially thetter one. Therefore, it was rtively cheap. The two realm beads added up to just over 200 gold coins. Other than these two realm pearls, there were also two other realm pearls with summoning spell slots. One of them had the words ¡± Gou long ¡± on it, while the other had the words ¡± Tang oath ¡± on it. It was said that if one fused with the ¡± Gou long ¡± realm Pearl, one could master an earth-type summoning spell. If one fused with the ¡± Tang oath ¡± realm Pearl, one could cast a buff-type spell on the summoned character, greatly increasing the summoned character¡¯sbat power. If the fusion failed, one might die, so the price was not expensive. After walking around the night market, 1700 gold coins were spent in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan¡¯s worth had shrunk by one-sixth in an instant. He was really spending money like water. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stop. He continued to shop at the night market, preparing to buy a few more realm pearls. Xia Pingan calcted that if he used his remaining assets sparingly, he should be able to reach the two-sun realm. The one sun realm required 630 points of divine power to break through, while the two sun realm required 840 points of divine power to break through. In order to break through to the two sun realm, the upper limit of divine power in his secret mand had to exceed 1470 points. As Xia Pingan strolled around the night market, he muttered and pondered in his heart. He still had to find a profitable business. Otherwise, the money he had was really not enough to spend. As for a profitable business, it was not easy to earn the money of the poor. It was best to earn money from the rich. There were many rich people in Shangjing. What kind of spending habits did this group have? Health and longevity were what everyone hoped for, not only the rich. He could summon Hua Tuo and a first-ss Alchemist, so he should have somepetitiveness, but thispetitiveness was not the corepetitiveness. What he had, others had it too, so it was unrealistic to rely on this to make big money. Besides, what else did those rich people care about? of course, they cared about how to continue their glorious and rich lives for thousands of generations. Although it was a bit broad, it should be a starting point. The most profitable business was to engage in a dog-eat-dog business. However, it was hard toe by a lucky boy like sun Hao. He was only a one-sun realm Summoner. In a ce like Shangjing, where crouching tigers and hidden dragons were hiding, he would be tired of living if he wanted to engage in a dog-eat-dog business. Xia Pingan walked around the night market and unknowingly came to a lively ce in the night market. There was a 4-storey attic on one side of the street. The attic was brightly lit while the wind chimes on the attic jingled in the night wind like ying music. There was a courtyard outside the attic which was connected to the night market. There was a waterside pavilion in the courtyard. It was pretty tranquil with willow leaves and a lotus flower in the air. There was a small square outside the courtyard where dozens of brilliant ck four-wheeled carriages were parking in line. When Xia ping ¡®an was looking around the attic, a nobledy in a dark green velvet cloak and a ck muslin hat with her face covered was escorted by a guard and a maid down the attic. After passing through the winding corridor of the waterside pavilion, she came out of the side door of the courtyard and got on a ck four-wheeled carriage before leaving. In the next second, a 12 ¨C 13 year old teenager in cyan clothes walked out of the attic. After passing through the courtyard anding to the square outside, he shouted loudly without changing his look, ¡± the one who has got the No. 8 te, please have a look in carefree building. Upon hearing this, the door of a carriage pulled by two or four pure white horses in the small square opened, and a middle-aged man with a big belly came out. ¡°Boss Xu, you¡¯vee to carefree tower too?¡± The window of one of the carriages opened, revealing a bespectacled, refined-looking middle-aged man. He greeted the man who got off the carriage. I¡¯ve had a strange dream recently, and it¡¯s been churning in my head. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get someone toe and line up a sign. I¡¯d like to ask master shuiyue to cure it and see if it¡¯s good or bad, ¡± boss Xu said with a smile. Okay, okay, you go first. I¡¯m the 11th. I¡¯lle back in a while, ¡± the middle-aged man with sses said with a smile. Boss Xu nodded and quickly came to the young man in green. He respectfully took out a te and handed it over. The young man took the sign and looked at it. He nodded and then led boss Xu into the courtyard, passed through the waterside pavilion, and then went upstairs. Many people in the carriages were looking at boss Xu with envy. Is there such a big scene just to unravel a dream? He actually made so many people wait here. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the four-wheeled carriages that were waiting for them. Damn it, none of them were rented. They were all private carriages, and they all had Coachmen, guards, and maids. They were all rich people in Shangjing. This was too outrageous. Seeing a kind-looking man passing by, Xia Pingan quickly blocked the man¡¯s way and asked, ¡± brother, this way please. May I ask what this ce is for? why are there so many people lining up? ¡± The man nced at Xia Pingan. Seeing that Xia Pingan spoke politely and was dressed in a decent manner, he said patiently, ¡± this is the carefree building, where master shuiyue dissects dreams for people. Master shuiyue is the most famous dream-deciphering master in Shangjing. He can use his dream to predict good and bad luck, as well as misfortune and fortune. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Xia Pingan blinked. Dream interpretation master? There was such a profession in Shangjing. He was ignorant and didn¡¯t know about this profession before. ¡°Oh, are those people in line here to interpret the dream?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°May I ask, how much does it cost for master shuiyue to unravel a dream?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think you can do it just because you have money? you even need to queue up. If you queue up at master shuiyue¡¯s ce, each queue number will cost 30 gold coins,¡± 30 gold coins for a dream? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the dozens of carriages lining up outside. He calcted in his heart and was instantly shocked. ¡®F * ck, if I do this, I can earn thousands of gold coins in one night. I can¡¯t even earn this much money from a double-crossing.¡¯ hahaha, brother, from your looks, you must have just arrived in Shangjing city. 30 gold coins for solving a dream is nothing. Some fortune-tellers can easily ask for tens or hundreds of gold coins for a simple divination. Those rich people just believe in this nonsense. the person who was questioned by Xia Pingan even gave Xia Pingan a disdainful look. Then, he shook his head and left with a sense of superiority. In less than three minutes, Xia Pingan saw boss Xu, who had just gone upstairs,e down from upstairs and leave in a carriage. 30 gold coins in such a short time? That spirited boy in green shouted from outside again,¡±the one who got the No. 9 te, pleasee to carefree tower for a walk.¡± The door of a carriage opened, and another woman wearing a ck Veil hat, who did not want others to see her face, got off the carriage with the help of a maidservant. She then walked into the courtyard with the boy in green and passed through the waterside pavilion corridor. I wonder how powerful that Water Moon master is? Xia Pingan thought to himself. With a thought, he used his long-distance vision ability to follow the woman and the maidservant into the carefree building. The carefree building was luxurious and elegant, and there was incense in the building. After entering the building, the maidservant of the girl who had just entered the building stayed in the small hall outside, leaving the girl in veil to enter the inner room after passing through a gate and a bead curtain under the guidance of a green-clothed boy servant. An old man in a white robe was sitting behind a coffee table. He looked decent with white hair and a white beard. However, Xia Pingan felt that the old man was a little too delicate and deliberate. He seemed tock the true demeanor of an expert. The woman who came in took off her hat and revealed her original face. She was a woman in her forties who still had her charm. The woman sat opposite the old man and said worriedly, ¡± master shuiyue, I had a dream the day before yesterday. In my dream, someone had suddenly sent a lot of cloth to my house and said that they would make clothes for me to wear. I wonder what kind of sign this was? Did my husband have a concubine outside again?¡± Chapter 203 203 The New World The woman dreamed that someone had sent cloth and silk to her home, so she was worried that her husband would marry a concubine. Interesting! Xia Pingan was watching from outside with his long-distance vision ability. At the same time, he wanted to see how master shuiyue interpreted the dream. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze, the white-robed master shuiyue picked up a pen made of gold and white jade from the table and gently touched the woman¡¯s be. With a faint fluctuation of divine power, a ball of light lit up between the woman¡¯s eyebrows. Then, the woman¡¯s dreamst night appeared in front of the two people in a cloud of mist, like a light shadow swaying in the water. The light and shadow seemed both real and illusionary. In the light and shadow, Xia Pingan really saw someone sending cloth and silk to the woman¡¯s house, saying that it could be made into clothes. In less than a minute, the light and shadow disappeared. Master shuiyue gently put down the Jade brush in his hand and stroked his beard with an unfathomable expression. ¡°How is it, master?¡± The woman asked nervously. Madam gan, that dream did indeed indicate that your husband might have another concubine. Your husband has taken a liking to another beautiful woman outside, hehe, ¡± master shuiyue said calmly. After hearing his words, the woman started to wipe off her tears with a sad look, ¡± I¡¯d rather not be rich at home. I¡¯d rather live a happy life with enough food and clothes like before. Since I came to Shangjing city, the better my family¡¯s life is, the bigger my business is and the richer I am, the more women he would find. He has already had 7 concubines. How could that not be enough? I¡¯m just a bit old; however, he has already been attracted by the new and abandoned the old. He started to find young girls, Masters. Is there any other way to resolve this?¡± ¡°A dream is an omen. If we handle it well, it can indeed be resolved. However, this kind of thing has many karmic ties, and Madam gan should be clear about it. I can¡¯t guarantee anything either, so I can only try my best. Moreover, it¡¯s not good for us to rashly get involved in someone else¡¯s karma. We can only get involved in part of it.¡± I understand. Thank you, master, ¡± the woman said as she took out a Gold Note from her sleeve and handed it to him. When Xia Pingan saw the face value of the gold Note, he cursed in his heart. It was a Gold Note that cost 100 gold coins. Master shuiyue received the gold notes and pulled open a drawer in front of her. She took out a piece of silver and a brush beside her. With a serious expression, she used cinnabar to draw a bunch of things that no one could understand on the silver piece. Then, she carefully wrapped the silver piece in a red cloth and tied twoplicated knots before handing it to Madam gan. Madam, put this dream-transforming immortal rune into your husband¡¯s pillow. You must let him sleep on that pillow for one night. After that, Madam, take this dream-transforming immortal rune out of your husband¡¯s pillow and don¡¯t let others see it. After that, throw it into the river where there¡¯s water. Then, this thing might be resolved! ¡°Many thanks, master shuiyue!¡± The woman carefully put away the red cloth that master shuiyue had handed over as if she was receiving a treasure. She then stood up and bowed to master shuiyue before leaving. Master shuiyue revealed a smile as she watched Madam gan leave. F * ck! Just this? A hundred gold coins in just a few minutes? In addition to the gold coins from before, this woman¡¯s single visit to unravel dreams would be enough to buy a realm Pearl. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. Upon seeing this, Xia Pingan was certain that master shuiyue was most likely a scammer. First of all, master shuiyue¡¯s dream interpretation was wrong. Someone had sent silk to the house. In the sense of dream interpretation, it was a sign that a distant rtive of the woman¡¯s family wasing. It might even be the woman¡¯s family. Secondly, master shuiyue¡¯s words were all based on the woman¡¯s words and were all ambiguous. These words were the same set of words used by those hoodlums in the pugilistic world. No matter what happenedter on, you would feel that he was right. If the woman¡¯s husband didn¡¯t bring back a concubine, the woman would think that master shuiyue¡¯s dream divine talisman had done a great job and would Trust Master shuiyue even more. The woman would also believe that master shuiyue was right. He had already said that the dream splitting divine talisman had notpletely resolved the matter. In the end, from Xia Pingan¡¯s point of view as a Rune Master, the things that master shuiyue had written on the silver pieces with cinnabar did not have the slightest fluctuation of divine power or the charm of Taoist skills. They were just f * cking drawn blindly. With such a few things and the cost of a few silver coins, he had cheated 100 gold coins in the blink of an eye? Master shuiyue¡¯s only true ability was that when he had pointed the Jade pen between the woman¡¯s brows, he had been able to recreate the woman¡¯s dream fromst night. That seemed to be a secret technique of a Summoner. From master shuiyue¡¯s aura, he was a Summoner, but he hadn¡¯t reached the one sun realm, so the divine power aura on him was very weak. The secret technique that allowed people to reincarnate in their dreams seemed profound and mysterious. It was with this secret technique that master shuiyue¡¯ster tricks and words were able to be used smoothly, making people believe in him without a doubt. If one were to ask Xia Pingan how he knew that the woman¡¯s dream of having someone send cloth and silk to her home indicated that a distant rtive wasing, it was very simple. In Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± previous life ¡°, when he was studying history at the Yuanmingyuan Vocational Technical College, he had systematically studied the ancient Chinese Dream-upying culture and the influence of dream-upying culture on Chinese history. Unlike other ethnic groups, ancient China was the only country that had official positions for Dream Masters. Dream Masters were valued by the kings and rulers in ancient China and were definitely not the acts of swindlers. Ancient China¡¯s research on dream worlds was unparalleled and there were long specialized books that systematically discussed Dream Masters. For example, ¡± Dream Master of the Yellow Emperor, ¡± ¡± Dream Master Sutra ¡°, ¡± dream interpretation Book of Zhou ¡± and so on. Many ancient Chinese sages were Dream Masters, such as Zhou Gong and Yan Zi. For example, Di Renjie. Since the Zhou Dynasty, the Imperial court had set up official positions dedicated to dream upiers. There were two such positions. One was a part-time divination of dream urences, and the other was a full-time dream urenter. The great divination technique of controlling three dreams, the first was to create dreams, the second was to create dreams, and the third was to create salty sweet potatoes. The difference was ny when there was ten. The dream-upying palm consisted of the six dream techniques of righteous dream, nightmare, dream-reminiscing, sleeping dream, happy dream, and fearful dream. The dream interpretation culture had also had a profound influence on Chinese history. The most well-known influence of dreams on history was when King Wen of Zhou Wen found Jiang Ziya while dreaming of flying bears. There were many others, but the most influential and unknown one was when Wu Zetian dreamed that she couldn¡¯t win in the game of dual-continental chess. She looked for Di Renjie to interpret her dream. Di Renjie said that the meaning of the dream was that Wu Zetian had no children, so dual-continental chess could not win. It was God using dual-continental chess to warn Wu Zetian. Only then did Wu Zetian wake up. The king of Luling, Li Zhe, was appointed as the Crown Prince. Without Di Renjie¡¯s dream, the Crown Prince might have been Wu Sansi, and the history of the Great Tang and Huaxia might have been rewritten. After the woman left, the people in the queue behind entered the carefree building one after another to find master shuiyue to unravel the dream. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, master shuiyue¡¯s ability to unravel dreams was simply nonsense, but his ability to dupe people was first-ss. For those who sought master shuiyue¡¯s help to unravel dreams, some would be like that woman, making requests for his help. At this time, master shuiyue would begin to write his dream dissolving divine talisman, duping these people into a daze and at the same time, making them feel deeply grateful. Xia ping ¡®an had only been watching from the outside for half an hour, and he had already discovered that master shuiyue had already earned five to six hundred gold coins from this trick. To Xia ping ¡®an, this was like discovering a new world. F * ck! He didn¡¯t expect this business to be so profitable and so easy. His ability to interpret dreams came from the Duke of Zhou, who was the master of ancient China¡¯s dream interpretation collection and a Grandmaster in the world of dream interpretation. He had memorized the ¡°Duke of Zhou¡¯s dream interpretation book¡± by heart and was ten thousand times better than master shuiyue. He was also an authentic Rune Master and was ten thousand times better at drawing runes than master shuiyue. This master shuiyue could rely on unravel dreams to thrive in Shangjing, so there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t. The only thing was that master shuiyue¡¯s Secret technique of reenacting other people¡¯s dreams seemed to be very gimmicky and very frightening. He wondered what this secret technique was. If he could master it, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for him to be a dream Master in Shangjing? wouldn¡¯t he be able to make a lot of money? By then, would he still need to worry about not having enough money to buy a realm bead? Chapter 204 204 Fox tail By the time a few of the horse carriages had left the small square outside the carefree building, there were still many people in line. The number te of the carefree building had just been called 16. Looking at those carriages, Xia Pingan was like looking at the fields of mature wheat, waiting for someone to harvest them. No, they weren¡¯t waiting for someone to harvest them, but these mature wheat would automatically run into someone else¡¯s bowl. Another person left the carefree building. The spirited green-clothed manservant walked out of the building, passed through the courtyard and waterside pavilion, and was about to call for another person. Xia ping ¡®an was waiting at the door. As soon as the green-robed manservant walked out of the door, Xia ping¡¯ an stepped over and stood in front of the green-robed manservant. At this moment, a few dissatisfied gazes came from the carriages behind and focused on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back. However, the people in the carriage didn¡¯te down. Those who came here to find master shuiyue to unravel their dreams were all respectable people and wouldn¡¯t make a ruckus in public. More importantly, everyone knew that the carefree building followed the rules. Those without a number te couldn¡¯t enter. The gazes from the carriage were waiting for Xia Pingan to be defeated. ¡°Little brother, may I ask if master shuiyue is here?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and handed a gold coin to the young man in green. The boy in green was about to lose his temper; however, when the gold coin in his hand sank, he became much happier. It was not easy for him to meet such a rich guest who would give him a gold coin the moment they met. Therefore, the boy in green became much more polite, ¡± this is the carefree building of master shuiyue. If this young master wants a number te,e back tomorrow noon. Master shuiyue only epts guests who have a number te! ¡°Oh, I see. This is my first time in Shangjing, and I heard that master shuiyue¡¯s dream interpretation is amazing. You actually have a secret technique that allows you to see other people¡¯s dreams. I wanted to ask master shuiyue for advice. I wonder what the secret technique to see other people¡¯s dreams is and if I can learn it?¡± So he was a country bumpkin? The manservant in green took another look at Xia ping ¡®an and smirked. He said arrogantly, ¡± master shuiyue¡¯s Secret technique is the dream acting technique. To master this secret technique, you must be a Summoner and also be able to sessfully integrate a dream master¡¯s realm bead. The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead is not cheap and can easily cost thousands of gold coins. Master shuiyue became a dream Master after integrating The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead! So it was the ability provided by The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl. Xia Pingan suddenly understood and continued to ask, ¡± may I know where I can obtain The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl? ¡± The green-robed servant raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± there are some in the Night Market¡¯s auction house. However, don¡¯t think that you can be a dream Master just because you have The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead. Out of 100 people who have The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead, it would be considered good if one could sessfully merge with it. It is not easy to be a dream Master! ¡°Many thanks for little brother¡¯s information. I¡¯lle and queue up to visit master shuiyue when I have time!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and cupped his hands before leaving. After putting the gold coins into his pocket, the manservant in green shouted towards the carriages in line, ¡± those who have got the No. 17 te, pleasee to carefree tower for a walk! ...... Xia Pingan left the ce. To Xia ping ¡®an, since it was the realm Pearl that provided the sorcery ability, it was simple for him. He just had to get his hands on a realm Pearl. Initially, Xia ping ¡®an had nned to buy a few more realm pearls at the night market. However, he had heard from the green-robed servant that the price of The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl was very exaggerated, easily reaching thousands of gold coins. Hence, Xia ping¡¯ an did not spend any more money and decided to get his hands on The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl first. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an had already made up his mind to be a dream Master in Shangjing. Damn it, it was way too easy for Dream Masters to earn money. Furthermore, there was no danger. If he were to enter this line of work, he would definitely be better than that master shuiyue. The night market was still bustling with activity. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was filled with The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead, so he did not have the time to wander around. He saw a store selling realm beads on the side of the road. It seemed to be quite big, so Xia Pingan went in directly. ¡°Boss, do you have any Dream master¡¯s realm beads?¡± Xia Pingan asked as soon as they entered the store. The chubby owner of the shop looked at Xia Pingan and smiled. He said in a friendly manner, ¡± Sir, you are here to pick up some scraps. The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl is too expensive. Those who have it will usually send it to the auction house. The price will be higher at the auction house. Sir, you can go to the auction house and ask. ¡°Could it be that there are many people who want to buy The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl?¡± of course, there is no danger in merging with The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads. Although the sess rate is not high, after merging, it will increase my magical power and I will also master the secret technique of the dream acting technique. In the future, I will have another ability to make a living. Naturally, I will rise with the tide! ¡°Those? There¡¯s more than one type of Dream master¡¯s realm bead?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment and rubbed his face. He had thought that there was only one type of Dream master¡¯s realm bead. ¡°Yes, there are several types of Dream master¡¯s realm beads. Once you master those, you will be able to master the dream acting technique.¡± ¡°Thank you for the information, manager!¡± you¡¯re wee. The realm beads in my store are not much more expensive than those outside. They¡¯re basically the same price. I¡¯m selling them for my friends. If you need them in the future, you cane and help me with my business! Seeing that the boss was quite friendly and knew how to conduct himself, Xia Pingan looked up at the shop¡¯s signboard again when he walked out of the shop and remembered the name of the shop-Pearl forest. After confirming that The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl could only be found in the auction house, Xia ping ¡®an headed straight for the auction house. On the streets of the Tianyuan bridge night market, there were a few auction houses of all sizes. Xia Pingan went to two of the smaller auction houses to inquire about it and received the same answer. Both of them did not have The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead. After that, Xia Pingan went straight to thergest auction house in the Tianyuan bridge night market, the king Roc auction house. King Roc auction house was in the most prosperous area in the core area of Tianyuan bridge night market. There was a huge square outside the auction house, which was dozens of timesrger than the one outside carefree building. There was even a fountain in the square. A huge golden ROC was spreading its wings outside the gate of the auction house, which was eye-catching. After entering the gate of the auction house, Zhang tie saw a huge building behind the Golden ROC. From the outside, it was like a huge Opera House. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the auction house, someone came up to him and asked if he needed any services. After somemunication, Xia Pingan finally found out that the Golden ROC auction house had a dream master¡¯s realm bead. Furthermore, The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead would be put up for auction in three days. The entrance ticket for the auction three dayster was worth 5 gold coins. Xia Pingan spent 5 gold coins to get an entrance ticket for the auction that would be held three dayster. After that, he left the Royal Peng auction house. By the time Xia Pingan came out of the king Roc auction house, it was alreadyte at night. Some of the stalls in the Tianyuan bridge night market had already started to close. Xia Pingan left the night market and called for a rental carriage outside the night market. He returned to his small courtyard at the foot of ping mountain. Xia Pingan had gained a lot from this trip to the night market tonight. In addition to buying a bunch of realm pearls, he had also confirmed how to make money in Shangjing city. Xia Pingan was in a good mood. There were still three days before the auction. In these three days, Xia Pingan nned to fuse the realm beads that he had obtained first. Then, he would find time to visit the library of the great Shang Dynasty in Shangjing to see if he could find some information about The Dark Tower. There were not many people on the road at night. The light of the gasmp on the road glowed faintly in the darkness, attracting arge number of mosquitoes to fly around the gasmp. asionally, there would be a carriage running on the road, and the crisp sound of horse hooves echoed on the road. Not long after she sat in the carriage and traveled less than half the way, Xia Pingan suddenly saw the scene of the Tang family elder in her sea of consciousness again. The elder of the Tang family was already lying on the bed. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and got up from the bed. He then changed into a ck robe and put on the ox-head mask. In the blink of an eye, the elder had changed his appearance. The man who was chasing after Xia Pingan had appeared. Seeing that the Tang family elder had finally ¡± transformed ¡°, Xia Pingan, who was in the carriage, perked up. The Tang family elder¡¯s Fox tail was finally going to be revealed. After doing all this silently, the elder of the Tang family came to the study of the bedroom and pressed a few times on a cab in the study. The cab then slid open, revealing a pitch-dark entrance leading to the underground. After entering the underground entrance, the Tang elder restored the study room to its original state. Then, he walked towards the underground entrance. After walking for about a hundred meters, an underground river appeared in front of the Tang family elder. The elder of Tang n was covered by a cloud of ck mist as he instantly jumped into the subterranean river and swam towards one ce rapidly along with the river water. From the beginning to the end, the Child of Fortune God had been inseparable from the Tang family elder. The elder of the Tang family was standing while the Child of Fortune was sitting on his head. The elder of the Tang family jumped into the underground river as a ck mist. The Child of Fortune was riding on the elder¡¯s neck and giggled as he waved his toot feet. However, the elder of the Tang family didn¡¯t notice it at all. After floating over 20 miles along the underground river, the water suddenly surged into a Big River through an underground water hole. That Big River was Qin Anhe. Being wrapped by the ck mist, the elder of the Tang family was like a weird big fish swimming in the river. The Qin an River was wide and deep. At the bottom of the river, one could asionally see the bottom of a huge ship slowly sailing across the water. After swimming for half an hour underwater, the elder of the Tang family reached the bottom of a big ship. He stuck close to the big ship and knocked on the bottom of the ship a few times. After a few seconds, an istion cabin at the bottom of the huge ship was opened while the Tang elder¡¯s ck mist poured in at once. It was strange that people could enter the cabin door at the bottom of the boat, but not a drop of water could enter. Standing in front of the Tang elder was a person in a ck robe and a ghost mask. With a bead which was giving out blue light in one hand, he pressed the switch of the istion cabin, slowly closing the hatch door. this water repellent bead is not bad. With this bead, we can explore the demonic Dragon Pce at the bottom of the sea, Yingluo, ¡± the Tang family elder said in a hoarse voice, ¡± it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too troublesome to meet here, Yingluo. this is Shangjing, right under the eyes of the adjudicator Army. We have to be careful! The person holding the bead said. From his voice, he seemed to be in his forties or fifties. ¡°Have they arrived?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± Chapter 205 205 Chapter 205 conspiracy The elder of the Tang family then followed the man in the ghost mask and walked forward through the passage at the bottom of the boat. The Child of Fortune, who had been sitting on the head of the elder of the Tang family, also looked around curiously. Just as Xia Pingan was wondering what this big ship looked like, the Child of Fortune had already disappeared from the Tang family elder¡¯s head. Almost in an instant, he appeared on the chimney of the huge penthouse on the ship. Xia Pingan¡¯s entire field of vision had also shifted from the bottom of the ship to the highest point of the ship. The scene that Xia ping ¡®an saw shocked her. It was a huge cruise ship that weighed tens of thousands of tons. It was almost 200 meters long and had four huge chimneys on it. At this moment, the huge cruise ship was slowly sailing on the Qin an River. The deck of the cruise ship was brightly lit with strings of colorful lights. Xia Pingan could even see that a lively dinner was being held around the swimming pool on the upper deck of the cruise ship. Countless well-dresseddies were drinking and chatting on the deck. There was even a band ying cheerful music. This was the life of the upper-middle ss in Shangjing. They sat on the cruise ship, drinking and partying all night on the sparkling Qin an River. With a sh, the Blessed child came to the ecstatic crowd on the deck below. Stepping on the drinks, cheese and fruit tters on the table, he jumped here and there and shuttled between those beauties in long skirts from time to time. asionally, he would pull their hair, kiss their faces, or directly drill under their skirts to tease them. Xia ping ¡®an was just about to give the Child of Fortune a¡¯ like¡¯, thinking that he was too smart and knew what he wanted to see. However, in the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an realized that the Child of Fortune actually liked to flirt with beautiful women. The Child of Fortune, who was shuttling through the group of beautiful women, even had an intoxicated expression on his face. No one on the deck had noticed the arrival of the Child of Fortune. As the Child of Fortune shuttled through the group of beautiful women, Xia Pingan also saw the name of the cruise ship. The cruise ship¡¯s name could be seen on the Lifebuoy-the Haiqin cruise ship. This was a huge harvest. If the elder of the Tang family was from the demonic blood sect, then the Haiqin cruise ship was definitely one of the strongholds of the demonic blood sect in Shangjing. The shipowner and Captain of the Haiqin were definitely rted to the demonic blood sect. This was a great achievement. Xia Pingan was a little excited. The Child of Fortune quickly circled the deck. In the next second, he disappeared from the deck and entered the cabin on the first floor. Inside the cabin was a huge casino that took up thousands of square meters. Xia ping ¡®an saw countless people gathered on the gambling tables in the cabin and gambling. It was extremely lively. In the next second, the Child of Fortune left the casino and went to the next floor. There was a theater on the next floor, with countless beautiful women performing song and dance performances. A group of flirtatious maids in revealing clothes shuttled back and forth in the crowd, teasing the people here from time to time. Further down, Xia Pingan saw the kitchen and dining room on the cruise ship. Countless staff members were busy in the dining room and the kitchen, and the kitchen was in full swing. On the next floor, Xia Pingan saw countless pipes, machinery, and gears. This floor was stuffy and hot. Arge group of workers at the bottom of the cabin were adding coal to the boiler like ants, maintaining the various pipes, machinery, and equipment on the ship. Most of the workers at the bottom floor of the cruise ship were shirtless and sweating all over their backs. Some supervisors were swearing and giving orders loudly in the cabins and engine room. In the blink of an eye, the boy of fortune deity had already made a round on the boat. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the side of that elder of Tang n and sat on his head. One floor below those workers, the elder of the Tang family and that man passed through a deep and dark narrow passage and finally came to a spacious and closed room. There was a long ck table in the room, and at the head of the table was a pale high-back chair made of countless human skulls. There were at least 200 human skulls on the chair. On both sides of the long table were chairs made of human bones, such as hand bones and leg bones. In the middle of the long table, there were blood-red candles. There were a total of six people in ck robes and ghost masks sitting on both sides of the long table. There were two empty seats around the long table. Although there were people in the room, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was strange and cold. The elder of the Tang family and that person entered the room, and the number of people in the room increased to eight. The elder of Tang n casually found a long table and sat down. The one who guided him here was sitting on his side. The seats on both sides of the long table were full, but the main seat made of skulls was still empty. hehehe, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gathered together. I wonder why altar master has gathered us here this time. Is he nning to do something big in Shangjing city? it must be very interesting to have arge-scale sacrifice of tens of thousands of people. The reward for dominating the demon God must be quite a lot, ¡± a man in a ck robe sitting opposite to the elder of the Tang family said. His voice was hoarse, and it was impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman from his voice. ¡°Do you have the ability to do so?¡± A ck-robed man beside him said coldly. hehe, I¡¯ve already chosen my target. As long as you have the ability to stop the adjudicator Army in Shangjing for four hours and not let them leave the sea, I can sacrifice all 70000 people on long Dragon Ind without leaving a single one alive. I¡¯ll let the meeting hall bishops of the dark church of war see who has the final say on the sea. Was it really the blood demon church? This elder of the Tang family was indeed a remnant of the bloody demon church. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted immediately. However, he did not know the identity of the others. Such big talk. And that altar master, although he didn¡¯t appear, he should be the real leader of the bloody demon church in Shangjing city. Just as Xia Pingan was thinking about this, he saw the Child of Fortune, who had been sitting on the head of an elder of the Tang family, jump onto the head of the person next to him. He took out Xiao-Xiaoxiao from under the red dudou and peed on the head of the person. Then, he jumped onto the head of the person next to him and peed on the Kasaya. In the blink of an eye, the other 7 people¡¯s heads had been peed by the Blessed child. Although the amount of urine was not as much as the one that the Child of Fortune had ced on the heads of the elders of the Tang family, it seemed to have a strange effect. As soon as the urine was ced, Xia Pingan saw a faint dark green light on the heads of those people. It was very eye-catching, like a mark. The Child of Fortune triumphantly sat back on the head of the elder of the Tang family. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have such afortable life on the sea from now on, ¡± the one who came here with the elders of Tang n opened his mouth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The one who said that he would sacrifice over 70000 people on long Dragon Ind immediately retorted with an unpleasant look. this is also one of the contents of this gathering arranged by altar master. ording to our informers ¡®information, great Shang has recently obtained two key technologies, alloy casting and high-explosive explosives, for 400 mm huge cannons from the DA ting Kingdom of wood Dragon state. Just a few days ago, Beitang Wangchuan had alreadypleted the test shooting with several huge cannons obtained from da ting Kingdom in the underground city of Shangjing city. The range and power of those huge cannons are very amazing, and they canpletely suppress all living beings and summoned creatures below the three-sun realm. Even for us, if we were to be hit by those huge cannons when we are unprepared, we might be seriously injured or even be crushed into pieces. Moreover, those high-explosive explosives didn¡¯t have any divine power fluctuations, so it was very difficult to detect them. If the dark War god religion made them into weapons to deal with us, it would be very difficult to deal with them. The great Shang kingdom has already begun to prepare to build huge cannons and mass-produce those high-explosive explosives. Once the various underground cities and navy of the great Shang kingdom have finished changing their equipment, the situation that the great Shang kingdom is facing underground and on the sea mightpletely change. This is extremely disadvantageous to us!¡± ¡°Altar master, what do you want us to do?¡± The elder of the Tang family asked. the trade between great Shang and wood Dragon state¡¯s da ting Kingdom was facilitated by Beitang Wangchuan. The Navy and the underground city¡¯s changing n was also personally led by Beitang Wangchuan. Now, several military factories, shipyards, research institutes and steel factories in great Shang are preparing for the production of huge cannons and high-explosive explosives. Theplete technical data of huge cannons and high-explosive explosives is still in Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s hands. As long as we kill Beitang Wangchuan and seize the technical data from him, great Shang will fall into civil strife. Their n to change clothes will be terminated.¡± Chapter 206 206 Heart palpitations Beitang Wangchuan? Xia Pingan was all too familiar with this name. He was the Crown Prince of the great Shang kingdom and the patriarch of the dark church of war. In the entire Shangjing city, in the entire great Shang kingdom, Beitang Wangchuan was someone who stood at the top of the pyramid. He was truly an existence that was second only to one person and above thousands of people. Xia Pingan naturally knew the name Beitang Wangchuan. He didn¡¯t expect that the blood demon church would actually want to make a move on the crown Prince of the great Shang. The value of this information was too great. Even though she was sitting in the carriage, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was still beating violently. The meeting at the bottom of the Haiqin was still going on. What the man had just said shocked the others in the meeting. The room was silent for a moment. ¡°If Beitang Wangchuan was easy to kill, why would we wait until now?¡± A person sitting opposite the elder of the Tang family said coldly, ¡± Beitang Wangchuan is already a powerful Summoner in the five-sun realm. I¡¯m afraid none of us here is his opponent. What¡¯s more, Beitang Wangchuan is surrounded by strong people. I heard that Beitang Wangchuan is secretly protected by a Royal helper in the seven-sun realm. How do we do it? ¡± ¡°Yeah, do you really think those people from the judgement Army are useless?¡± Another person said, ¡± even though we¡¯re not weak, we have to admit that they have the advantage in the great Shang kingdom! Beitang Wangchuan will leave Shangjing city on May 15th of next month. He will take an airship to Beihai Harbor to attend theunching ceremony of the new Navy and the following fleet inspection. At that time, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s guards will be at their weakest. Altar master has already made arrangements. At that time, altar master will hold back the Royal sinecures around Beitang Wangchuan. You will be responsible for holding back the other guards around Beitang Wangchuan and the experts in the fleet. Someone will be responsible for killing Beitang Wangchuan. This operation is of great importance, altar master asks you to do your best, even if it means exposing part of our strength in Shangjing and the Shang kingdom.¡± As he said this, he took out 7 ck crystals and gave them to the others at present, one for each, ¡± here¡¯s the task assigned by altar master. Take a look! After taking a piece of ck crystal respectively, the 7 people immersed their spiritual energy into the crystal. Only after a few seconds, they had understood the contents and information in the crystal. Closely after that, they crumbled the ck crystal one after another. Even if Xia ping ¡®an had the Child of Fortune in her room, the Child of Fortune would not be able to know the specific contents and arrangements in those crystals. Naturally, Xia ping¡¯ an would not know either. I have one more question. Previously, there was nothing special about the manufacturing of firearms in the DA ting country of wood Dragon province. I¡¯ve not heard about any great master in the DA ting country. The military of all the countries are focusing on the huge cannons and high-explosive explosives. However, it¡¯s very difficult and all the countries have made very slow progress. How could da ting country suddenly have such a great ability? how could they make a breakthrough in the manufacturing of huge cannons and high-explosive explosives at the same time? ¡± Someone in the room asked. this is the second thing I¡¯m going to tell you. The reason why the firearms research in the DA ting Kingdom has improved so much in such a short time and brought us so much trouble is that the DA ting Kingdom has obtained the help of a Voidwalker! the voidwalkers are the people who entered Yuan Qiu world from the secondary nes suppressed by The Dark Tower of the demon God? ¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s them. Those voidwalkers are traitors who overestimated themselves and wanted to challenge the ruling Demon God. Their strength is generally very weak, but some voidwalkers have unimaginable power in firearms and machinery, which can cause us a lot of trouble. This time, the voidwalkers who made the firearms research in the DA ting Kingdom advance by leaps and bounds was a Voidwalker with such an ability. ¡°Altar master, what instructions do you have?¡± ording to altar master¡¯s instructions, there are also a few space travelers from our Golden Moon continent. Some of them may have already arrived at the great Shang. If anyone from the blood demon church encounters those space travelers, kill them without mercy. If you can kill a space traveler, you can get an immortal pill as a reward, ¡± the man said in a forest-like tone. ¡°Immortal pill Xuanji!¡± The masked men in the room all eximed. It seemed like this was some kind of incredible pill. ¡°What do those people look like? how do we find them?¡± Someone asked. The person who had just spoken moved his hand and four portraits appeared in his hand. these are the appearances of the few space travelers who might have already arrived at the Golden Moon continent. Remember this and pass down the order. If you encounter them in the future, you must not let them live! The four portraits were ced on the table. The faces of the people in the portraits were clear and vivid. The Child of Fortune jumped onto the table and looked at them. The faces in the portraits appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness. When she saw the four portraits, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. This was because Xia Pingan had seen his portrait at first nce. Other than Xia Pingan¡¯s own portrait, the other three portraits were of Yan duo, Wu zhanfeng, and a Summoner named Lin Qing. The elder¡¯s fingers trembled as he looked at the portraits on the table. His eyes behind the mask also stopped on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s portrait for a moment. Of course, he remembered Xia Pingan¡¯s face. It was just that the Tang family¡¯s elder was experienced and calctive, so he didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality at this time. Soon, all the people in this room left through the underwater tunnel at the bottom of the cabin¡ªthey turned into ck smoke and disappeared in the water in a split second. The one with the water repellent bead was thest one to leave. After closing the underwater hatch door, that person went all the way upstairs through another secret tunnel at the bottom of the cabin. After a short while, he had entered a luxury suite on the cruise. After taking off his ck robe and mask, he instantly turned into a handsome middle-aged man. With a pile of chips in his hand, he went to the casino. Soon after the middle-aged man left the room, he had encountered a greasy man who was hugging two beautiful women. At the sight of the middle-aged man, the greasy man was slightly startled as he instantly loosened his arms while his body became a bit stiff, ¡± ah, Military Region chief Xu, aww! ah, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just here to y two rounds of Pixiu, ¡± the man said with a smile. there¡¯s no Commandant Xu here, only young master Xu who¡¯s here to have fun, understand? ¡± yes, yes, yes, Yingluo. the greasy man quickly nodded. The middle-aged man patted the greasy man¡¯s shoulder and pinched the face of one of the beautiful women without holding back. He smiled. you¡¯re quite lucky with women, kid. Enjoy Yingluo. after saying that, he left. who¡¯s that person? he¡¯s so rude and even pinched my face. Why don¡¯t you say something about Wanwan? ¡± a woman beside the greasy man pouted and whined in dissatisfaction after Commandant Xu had left. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a skeleton in this River, just serve me well. Don¡¯t ask so many questions, understand?¡± The greasy man said, his heart palpitating. The two women nodded and changed their expressions, not daring to ask any more questions. With a giggle, the Child of Fortune God shed away and caught up with the elder of Tang n in a split second. He then rode on his neck. ...... The elder of the Tang family returned to the Grand Qian Hall. Not long after heid on his bed, he heard a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Elder, it¡¯s me, Tang Long,¡± ¡°It¡¯s already sote, can¡¯t we talk about it tomorrow?¡± The Tang elder¡¯s authoritative voice reverberated in the room. ¡°Elder, ERM, I just found an arrest order outside. I felt it was a bit strange; therefore, I brought it here to show it to you!¡± wanted order? what wanted order? ¡± The door of the room opened, and Tang Long came in with Xia Pingan¡¯s arrest warrant in his hand. elder, look, isn¡¯t this the person who was hit by the soul-losing spell? I didn¡¯t expect this person to be in Shangjing, and he¡¯s even wanted by the police. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s face on the wanted order, the Tang family elder¡¯s face changed slightly. ...... Sir, Changle Lane has reached Xuanji. the carriage stopped at some point and the coachman got off the carriage. He respectfully opened the door for Xia Pingan. It was only at this moment that Xia Pingan, who was in the carriage, seemed to have woken up from a dream. He immediately came back to his senses. Gasmps were lit on the roadside outside. A few luxurious courtyards were faintly visible in the dark. The night watchman¡¯s voice echoed in the night. The street next to ping mountain was quiet and peaceful. However, to Xia ping ¡®an, he only felt that Shangjing¡¯s night was full of danger and made his heart palpitate. Chapter 207 207 Tian Guang¡¯s courage Xia Pingan paid the fare and walked into the alley. The street lights in the alley elongated his back. The house he rented was in Changle alley. She walked through the alley alone, unlocked the door, and returned to the quiet courtyard. The ck Dragon that was guarding the house pounced over and licked Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Xia Pingan patted the ck dragon¡¯s head and returned to the living room. He did not light up the lights. Instead, he sat in front of the window near the courtyard and looked at the sparse moonlight and the shadows of the trees outside. He buried himself in the shadows of his room and squinted his eyes slightly. The information that she had received tonight made Xia Pingan understand the hidden dangers in Shangjing city. She had to sort them out. The information that the Child of Fortune had sent back was too critical. If it wasn¡¯t for the Child of Fortune, Xia Pingan felt that he might not even know how he would die in the future. To think that he had even thought of infiltrating the blood demon church. He didn¡¯t expect that the blood demon church had already sharpened their knives and issued an order to kill him. If he dared toe into contact with the people of the bloody demon church, he would be walking into a trap like a moth flying into the fire. A Voidwalker? These three words made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tighten. The bloody demon church already knew his identity and origin, which made Xia Pingan feel a great sense of danger. He was not the first batch of space travelers toe to this world. Many space travelers hade to this world before, so this world had the exclusive term ¡®space traveler¡¯. Moreover, from the conversation between the members of the bloody demon church, Xia Pingan had keenly discovered two key pieces of information. The Dark Tower was a tool used by the demon Lord to suppress the secondary nes. At the same time, the secondary nes that the demon Lord had used The Dark Tower to suppress were definitely not only the one that he hade from. There might be other worlds as well. This was because those people used aplex number when talking about the secondary nes-¡± those ¡± Voiders were people who sneaked into this world from the sub-ne. Other than him, Yan duo, Wu Zhan Feng, and the others might have also met with an ident in the spatial tunnel and ended up in the Golden Moon continent. However, how did the people of the bloody demon church know that they hade to the Golden Moon continent? how did they even know what they looked like? Even if one of hispanions had fallen into the hands of the blood demon church and was interrogated, it was impossible for hispanion to know that he hade to the Golden Moon continent. Could it be that the higher-ups of the blood demon church had some unimaginably powerful secret technique that could lock onto the whereabouts of the space dweller? All this information gave Xia Pingan a new understanding of the blood demon church. He was terrified. The blood demon church in this world was definitely not something that the Demon¡¯s Eye from before couldpare to. In this world, his rtionship with the blood demon church was like the rtionship between thempholder and the Demon¡¯s Eye on Earth. It had beenpletely reversed. He had be the target of the blood demon church¡¯s hunting. Once his identity was exposed, he would die. Since the blood demon church had the ability to assassinate the Crown Prince of the great Shang, their strength in the great Shang was definitely terrifying. If they wanted to take his life, it would be even easier. For a long time toe, he could not move around with his face exposed. That would be making himself a target. It was too dangerous. The blood demon church and him were already mortal enemies. Would there be any changes to the great Shang and the adjudicator Army? Previously, he had joined the judgement Army with his original appearance. If the great Shang and the judgement Army knew that he was a space dweller, what would their attitude towards him be? Would he be in danger? Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the dark, closed her eyes and began to ¡®act¡¯ in her mind. After a short while, cold sweat appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s forehead. Xia ping¡¯ an opened his eyes again, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He had just ¡®divined¡¯ what would happen if the higher-ups of the great Shang kingdom and the judgement Army found out about his identity as a space doner. All sorts of possibilities converged to lead to the final oue, which was death. Once his identity was exposed, the adjudicating Army and the great Shang kingdom wouldn¡¯t kill him. Instead, they would guard against him and restrict him while making use of him. They would squeeze out all his value and information and then use him as bait to lure the blood demon church¡¯s people again and again. This would make it easier for the great Shang and the adjudicating Army to eliminate the blood demon church¡¯s people hidden within the borders of the great Shang kingdom. In a collision between two huge creatures, a space dweller like him, who was stuck in the middle, was too insignificant. The possibility of him surviving in the end was close to zero. The judgement Army didn¡¯t know that he was a space dweller for now. However, as time passed, his identity would be exposed to the judgement Army. It was impossible to hide it. Whether someone from the judgement Army had infiltrated the blood demon church, or if the judgement Army hade into contact with the blood demon church, his identity would be exposed. The most likely possibility was that the blood demon church would definitely reveal his identity as a space dweller through some means and then use forces outside of the blood demon church to find him. They would alert the enemy first and then kill him with the help of others. This was the fastest way for the blood demon church to find them. Once the blood demon church did that, his identity would be exposed instantly. If he didn¡¯t integrate with that God of Fortune¡¯s boundary Pearl and the child of the God of Fortune, he would be like a blind man walking on the edge of a 10000-foot cliff without knowing it. However, now that he knew it, he had the initiative again. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze gradually calmed down and became firm and profound. Finally, a smile appeared at the corner of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mouth. Then, he stood up and entered the underground secret room through the secret door. He came to the stone bed for cultivation and sat cross-legged on the futon. He then took out the four realm beads that he had bought that night. The five realm pearls were of different colors and glowed. Touching the five cute realm pearls in his hand, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was at ease again. This was how the world was. Everything was based on strength. As long as one¡¯s strength grew stronger and stronger, one day, all the enemies in front of him would be annihted. After looking at the five realm beads, Xia Pingan picked up the most expensive realm bead, which belonged to ¡± Tian Guanglun Yong ¡°, and kept the other four realm beads. He then took out a silver needle and pierced his finger. He dripped his blood on that realm bead and began to fuse. This realm Pearl could summon powerful assassins, which was what Xia Pingan needed the most now. At the same time, Xia ping ¡®an also wanted to see what the famous Jing Ke looked like. The realm Pearl absorbed the blood, and very quickly, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a light cocoon. When he opened his eyes again, Xia Pingan found himself sitting in front of a table, which was filled with fine wine and delicious food. He was in a magnificent pce, where female dancers were dancing. Besides him, there were five other people sitting in the pce. A young man in luxurious clothes was sitting at the table beside him. On both sides of the pce, there were four other tables, where four people were sitting. They were eating and enjoying the dance. ¡°Mister has been a chivalrous man all his life. He is wise and brave. When he was young, he traveled to various countries. I¡¯m sure he has seen many strong and brave people. Now in this Hall, who do you think is the bravest among the four of them, Xia Fu, Song Yi, Qin Wuyang, and Jing Ke? who can take on the responsibility?¡± The young man in luxurious clothes asked. Xia ping ¡®an turned his head and looked at the Yan Crown Prince Dan. To be honest, the Yan Crown Prince Dan was very handsome. He was tall, had fair skin, and had sharp edges on his face. He also had a heroic aura. Just by looking at his appearance, this Yan Crown Prince Dan was more than a hundred times better than many so-called young hunks. A person who dared to assassinate the King of Qin did notck courage and courage. The only thing he had was that the Yan Crown Prince Dan¡¯s eyes were nted and his lips were slightly thin. Although his attitude when speaking was kind, Xia ping¡¯ an could tell that this guy was scheming with one look. He was the kind of person who would do anything to achieve his goal. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t like the pill of the Yan Crown Prince. To a certain extent, the Yan Crown Prince was just a noble of the Yan Kingdom who was unwilling to let the torrent of history wash away all his power and wealth. He also liked to y tricks and fight to the death. Tian Guang, a hero of his generation, who had given his all to n for the Yan Crown Prince Dan, was eventually forced tomit suicide by him. It was a sad scene. Qin Wuyang, who was chosen by the Yan Crown Prince Dan, was so scared that he did not dare to move in front of the Qin Shihuang. In order to win over Jing Ke, the Yan Crown Prince Dan had used all kinds of means to make Jing Ke feel that he owed him and could only sell his life for him. He did not know if cutting off the crown prince¡¯s head now would be considered changing history, and what would happen if he fused with this realm Pearl? Xia Pingan looked at the long sword in his hand and then looked at Crown Prince Dan¡¯s neck. This thought suddenly shed through his mind. However, this thought only shed through his mind for a moment. This realm Pearl was too expensive. Since it could be fused sessfully, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want to take unnecessary risks for the unknown oue. If he killed the Crown Prince of Yan¡¯s pill and was chopped into meat paste by those Warriors in the main hall, the fusion of the realm pearls would fail, it would be too much of a waste. All sorts of thoughts shed through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind, but he still decided to follow the¡¯ rules¡¯. As soon as the Yan Crown Prince finished asking this question, Xia ping ¡®an deliberately said loudly, ¡± I heard that the soldiers of the Qin State are brave and valiant. The Qin Army¡¯s crossbow is the best in the world and is invincible. I¡¯m afraid that the Yan Kingdom and the crown prince¡¯s men don¡¯t have any brave warriors who dare topete with the Qin Army! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words were heard by everyone in the Great Hall. Crown Prince Dan of Yan was stunned, while the other four people sitting in the Great Hall looked at Xia ping¡¯ an at the same time, their eyes filled with anger. ¡°Why do you say that, Sir?¡± Crown Prince Dan was also stunned. Xia ping ¡®anughed out loud and pointed to the other four people in the hall, each with a different expression. Your Highness, please don¡¯t me me. What Tian Guang said just now was only to answer your Highness¡¯s question and let your Highness know who is the bravest of the four. Your Highness, please take a look. After I said those words just now, Xia Fu¡¯s face turned red with anger. He is a man of blood and courage. Song Yi¡¯s face was green with anger, and he was a brave person. Qin Wuyang¡¯s face is pale from anger, but he is a courageous man. Only Jing Ke¡¯s face is calm from anger, but he is a brave man, a brave man who can bear great responsibility!¡± The Yan Crown Prince suddenly came to a realization. The entire realm Pearl¡¯s world also shattered. Chapter 208 208 Back to the pawnshop The fusion of this realm Pearl was too fast. It was the fastest among all the realm pearls that Xia Pingan had fused. He hadpleted the fusion in just two sentences. The entire process took less than three minutes. The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered and the fusion was sessful. Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged in the underground secret room, opened his eyes and took out his pocket watch to take a look. Only a minute had passed, and the realm Pearl had alreadypleted its fusion. In the firmament algae well in the shrine of the secret mand, there were 36 more divine power light balls. At the same time, there was a statue of Tian Guang discussing courage in the mand. In the statue, Jing Ke was sitting in front of the table, his expression unchanged. The word ¡°courage¡± in the mountain of golden characters also lit up and activated. After that, Xia Pingan continued to take out the realm beads to merge. In one go, he perfectly merged the remaining four realm beads. Xu Ke¡¯s realm Pearl was referring to the construction of the longevity Pce by the Ming Dynasty craftsman Xu Ke during the Jiajing period. When the longevity Pce caught fire, Emperor Jiajing wanted to rebuild it. This was a huge project, and in the end, the Minister of Works, Lei Li, appointed Xu Ke to be in charge of the construction. Xu Ke adapted to the situation and used the materials and bricks from the old longevity Pce, together with the base, the raw materials stored by the Shanxi factories, and the old bricks from the West Garden. He then recruited the beggars and refugees in the capital, as well as soldiers who had not participated in the training to participate in the construction. In the end, he only received a small amount of money from the Department of Construction. He wanted the Imperial court and the great Ming to feel no burden, to rebuild the pce of longevity, and for the Imperial court and themon people to praise. For those who knew this history, integrating this realm Pearl would be a piece of cake, except for spending some time. The realm Pearl with the name ¡± Shao pumin ¡± was also very easy to merge. Most people didn¡¯t know the name Shao pumin, but those who studied history, especially those of the song Dynasty, would definitely know this person. During the jingkang rebellion, Shao pumin, who was an official of the Ministry of Revenue of the song Dynasty, was captured by the Jin people. The Jin people wanted to capture all the members of the royal family in the capital, so they went to the zongzheng temple and copied down arge number of the royal family genealogy for Shao pumin, who was an official of the Ministry of Revenue, to identify. Under such circumstances, Shao pumin took advantage of the Golden Man¡¯s inattentiveness and secretly burned two to three-tenths of the song Dynasty¡¯s imperial family¡¯s genealogy into the fire. In the end, the two to three-tenths of the song Dynasty¡¯s imperial family¡¯s rtives in the capital city were spared because of Shao pumin¡¯s burning of the genealogy. Xia ping ¡®an, who had taken the form of Shao PU min, had risked his life to burn almost half of the song Dynasty¡¯s royal family genealogy. In the end, he had even escaped from the hands of the Golden Man, rewriting history once again. As a result, the new divine power that this world Pearl had given Xia ping¡¯ an exploded once again. Just this world Pearl alone had given Xia ping ¡®an another 120 points of divine power. It was wise of Xu Ke to build the longevity Pce, and Shao pumin burned the imperial family¡¯s genealogy to show his loyalty. One was wise, while the other was loyal, leaving their names in history and praised by future generations. Gou long was the son of the legendary water god Gonggong, who was conferred the title of Houtu God. Gou long controlled the flood before Yu the Great, and his method waspletely different from Yu the Great. After integrating with the realm Pearl of Zulong, Xia Pingan controlled the flood in the realm Pearl again. However, this time, he didn¡¯t excavate the soil; instead, he exhausted the soil. In the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan ordered the nsmen of the tribes living in the in area to build arge mound on the ground before the arrival of the flood. When the flood arrived, all of them would hide on the mound. At the same time, ording to historical records, only 25 families could live on each mound. These 25 families were collectively called ¡± society, ¡± which was one of the origins of the state. At the same time, Julong was also called ¡± God of society. The soup oath was the written decree and contract that Shang Tang had made to suppress Xia Tian during the Battle of Mingtiao. Because of the soup oath, Shang Tang¡¯s Army¡¯s morale was at its peak during the Battle of Mingtiao, and they eventually won. The sessful fusion of the ju long world Pearl had given Xia Pingan an an earth-type summoning spell technique, and the Tang oath world Pearl had given him a Tang oath-type spell technique, which would greatly increase thebat power of the summoned character. Xia ping ¡®an spent half a night and sessfully integrated five realm beads, increasing the divine power in the secret mand by 317 points. No one would believe such a speed of merging five realm pearls in one night as it was simply too insane. ...... The next night, after dark, Xia Pingan, who had made some preparations, came to hundred spirits Lane again. Rednterns were hung high above the entrance of the brothel in hundred spirits Lane. It was the liveliest time here at night. There was an endless stream of men who came here to seek pleasure. In those brothels, there was the sound of flirting and drinking everywhere. The fragrance of wine and meat mixed with the fragrance of Rouge and face powder drifted in hundred spirits Lane, causing people to have wild thoughts. When they saw Xia ping ¡®an, the two pimps at the entrance of the brothel looked at him in disdain and waved their hands. hey, don¡¯t loiter around here. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t block us from doing business, Yingluo. ¡°That¡¯s right, where did this poor mane from, what bad luck.¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes nced at the brothel through her unkempt hair, then she slowly walked toward the fearless house. At this moment, Xia Pingan was wearing a dirty gray coat that seemed to have not been washed for many days. Her gray hair was a mess, and her beard covered most of her face. Even the skin on her face was a little dark. Although she was not a beggar, she looked like she was about to be one. With this appearance, even if Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s wanted order was pasted at the door of the brothel, the two tortoises would not be able to recognize him. For someone like him to enter a pawnshop, he was the perfect fit. When he arrived at the fearless house, the manservant at the door also looked at him in disdain, but he still led Xia Pingan in. When he entered the pawnshop, Xia Pingan saw LAN Wuwei drinking tea in the pawnshop with a leisurely look on his face. He walked all the way to the counter and did not recognize Xia Pingan at first nce. ¡°What do you want to pawn?¡± The clerk asked. ¡°Is your shopkeeper here?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice was hoarse and dry, just like an old man¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m the shopkeeper here, what do you want to be?¡± LAN Wuwei turned around and nced at Xia Pingan. ¡°I came herest time to sell a treasure. Manager LAN, have you already forgotten about me? I still have some things here. Do you want to take a look?¡± Xia Pingan raised his head and nced at LAN Wuwei. LAN Wuwei and Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes met and he finally recognized Xia Pingan. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked the manservant to bring Xia Pingan to the auspicious room behind the front hall. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even have to wait two minutes before LAN Wuwei arrived. what¡¯s wrong with you? why is the police looking for you? did you kill the young master of the sun family? ¡± As soon as LAN Wuwei entered the secret room, he stared at Xia Pingan with a serious look and asked directly. Chapter 209 209 Chapter 209 setting the bait Xia Pingan ignored LAN Wuwei. Instead, in front of LAN Wuwei, she slowly took off her wig and removed the beard on her face, revealing her true appearance bit by bit. Xia Pingan did not use the mask¡¯s ability. Instead, she used makeup to change her appearance to meet LAN Wuwei. That strange mask was one of his trump cards to survive in Shangjing in the future. He did not want to expose it for no reason. She put on a wig, stuck a fake beard on, made her skin a little darker, and wore a torn shirt. In the middle of the night, no one would be able to recognize Xia Pingan. Until now, LAN Wuwei and the adjudicator Union still didn¡¯t know that he had changed his identity. Xia Pingan was well aware of his current status and situation. He was just a small chess piece with potential in the adjudicator Union¡¯s dark shadow Guard. The adjudicator Union and dark shadow Guard didn¡¯t have much resources and energy to pay attention to him. the Yamen in Shangjing are toowless. I was almost killed by the young master of the sun family this time, and you¡¯re asking me why the sun family wants me? ¡± Xia Pingan red at LAN Wuwei, his face full of dissatisfaction. His tone turned cold as he started to scold him. I¡¯m a member of the adjudicator Union and the Shadow Guard. I¡¯m being chased around like a dog outside and I¡¯m in a precarious situation. I was almost surrounded and killed by a group of people in Shangjing. In order toplete my mission, I didn¡¯t reveal my identity even at the most dangerous time. And you¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me the judgement Army isn¡¯t going to investigate what¡¯s going on with the arrest warrant for me? Or was it that thisrge adjudicator Army couldn¡¯t even deal with the sun family¡¯s Yamen? You can¡¯t even protect a Shadow Guard, you¡¯re really disappointing.¡± Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s anger, LAN Wuwei frowned slightly. He sat down patiently in front of Xia Pingan and softened his tone. the police and the adjudicator Army in Shangjing are two different systems. They don¡¯t belong to each other, and the rtionship here is veryplicated. I only found out that you were wanted yesterday and haven¡¯t reported your situation to the police. I was waiting for you to exin that Sun Hao from the sun family has disappeared and might have been killed. The police suspect you are rted to this. ording to the sun family, you¡¯re not the only one. The young master of the sun family had a conflict with you before, so the police issued an arrest warrant for you. What¡¯s going on?¡± I met Sun Hao for the first time at the Tianyuan bridge night market a few days ago. I saw a realm Pearl that could summon the thousand illusion child and bought it. Later, Sun Hao came and knew that I had a realm Pearl that could summon the thousand illusion child. He wanted to buy it from me at the original price. Damn it, who does he think he is? I didn¡¯t like him and didn¡¯t sell it. That night, he got the police to search for me in the night market and charged me. Later, I finally managed to escape from the Tianyuan bridge night vision. F * ck, I didn¡¯t expect Shangjing to be so chaotic. A young master of the sun family can actually mobilize the police to arrest the summoner Wufu at will.¡± Xia Pingan recounted the conflict between him and sun Hao. I didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time. After leaving the Tianyuan bridge night market, I returned to my rented apartment. I didn¡¯t expect that arge number of bounty hunters and police would suddenlye to my ce in the middle of the night, wanting to kill me. After I fought with those people, I escaped with great difficulty. These few days, I¡¯ve been hiding from ce to ce in Shangjing, and I became a wanted criminal for no reason. Sun Hao¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with me! Xia Pingan would never admit to Sun Hao¡¯s matter. Anyway, no one knew about it, and there was no evidence to prove that he was the one who did it. Although the adjudicator Army was powerful, it was impossible for them to know everything that happened in Shangjing. If the adjudicator Army really knew everything, there would be no way for the bloody demon church to have so many people hiding in Shangjing and nning such a big move. If he denied that he had anything to do with Sun Hao¡¯s disappearance, no one would think that he had obtained the strange mask from Sun Hao. LAN Wuwei stared at Xia ping ¡®an, his brows furrowing even deeper. Sun Hao¡¯s disappearance really has nothing to do with you? ¡± how could it have anything to do with me? I haven¡¯t seen him since we parted at the night market. When I escaped from the apartment, a bunch of Summoners and police officers were after me. It¡¯s already good enough that I¡¯m still alive. How would I know where Sun Hao is? someone like him must have bodyguards or something around him. I¡¯m running for my life, and I have the ability to make him disappear immediately. Aren¡¯t you overestimating me? Find out when sun Hao went missing, and see if I was running for my life at that time. Oh right, I saw that the two bounty hunters that Sun Hao arranged to kill me that night were on the wanted list. What¡¯s going on? why are they also wanted?¡± those two bounty hunters were the people Sun Hao arranged to kill you? ¡± LAN Wuwei raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. He had thought that Xia Pingan knew those two people. He didn¡¯t expect them to be the ones who were after Xia Pingan¡¯s life. This was interesting. that night, Sun Hao used a lot of police to chase after me. Those two bounty hunters acted together with the police. You can investigate it yourself. Could it be that Sun Hao and my people killed Sun Hao together? that¡¯s ridiculous! Xia ping ¡®an said directly, ¡± trash like sun Hao has offended countless people in Shangjing city. It¡¯s perfectly normal for someone to want to deal with him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m unlucky to be caught by him and have my arrest warrant issued by the Beijing police. It¡¯s simply illogical and self-contradictory! ¡°I¡¯ll go and find out!¡± LAN Wuwei nodded. ¡°Can you ask the police to remove my arrest warrant first? if I¡¯m still wanted, I can¡¯t show my face in public. It¡¯s too inconvenient!¡± LAN Wuwei thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡± I¡¯ve told you just now that the situation in Shangjing is veryplicated. The adjudicator Army and the police are not in the same system. To a certain extent, both sides are mutually in control. If the connections in the adjudicator Army help you to cancel your arrest warrant, it will make people suspect your identity. Your identity as a Shadow Guard might be exposed. There¡¯s actually a benefit to you being wanted now! ¡°Benefits? what benefits?¡± as a wanted criminal, the blood demon church will not suspect your identity when you approach them! Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t surprised by LAN Wuwei¡¯s words at all. The result was just as he had expected. As expected, to LAN Wuwei and the adjudicator Union, the greatest value of his existence was to infiltrate the blood demon church and help them eliminate the spies of the blood demon church in Shangjing. The safety of a small figure like him was actually insignificant. He was just a small screw in the huge machine of violence that was the adjudicator Union and the shadow guards. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s displeased expression, LAN Wuwei continued tofort him. don¡¯t worry. If you are really caught, we will definitely think of a way to protect you. We won¡¯t really let you take the me for what happened to the young master of the sun family. However, by then, your identity might be exposed. So, unless you have no other choice, your identity as a Shadow Guard can not be exposed! At this point, LAN Wuwei seemed to have thought of something. by the way, you mentioned that you obtained the realm Pearl of the illusionary child. Did you merge with that realm Pearl? ¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. can the adjudicator Army provide me with a spiritual will crystal that has been fused with the illusionary child¡¯s realm bead? Consider it a littlepensation?¡± LAN Wuwei stared at Xia Pingan andughed. do you know what you¡¯re saying? The illusionary child¡¯s spiritual will crystal, even Lord Bai Zhu may not be able to take it out. That thing can only be found by chance. If there was that thing, it would have been used by the adjudicator Army long ago. In the entire adjudicator Army, there is only one Lord who can summon the illusionary child. That Lord is responsible for the safety of the Imperial City and has a heavy responsibility. If I could take out that thing, would I still need to guard the pawnshop here?¡± speaking of the Imperial City, I¡¯ve received a piece of information these few days. I wonder if it¡¯s useful? ¡± Xia Pingan began to throw out his bait. ¡°What information?¡± ¡°A few days ago, did Your Highness enter the underground city and test the power of the 400mm huge cannon that great Shang has recently acquired from the DA ting Kingdom of wood flood Dragon province? additionally, Your Highness has already arranged some agencies and factories in great Shang to prepare for the imitation production?¡± LAN Wuwei was taken aback for a moment. Then, his expression changedpletely, and his eyes shed. This was because he didn¡¯t even know about the information that Xia Pingan had just told him. The crown prince¡¯s whereabouts in the underground city, the great Shang kingdom obtaining the 400mm cannon technology from the DA ting Kingdom, and the Crown Prince secretly arranging for the production of the 400mm cannon-these were all top secrets of the great Shang kingdom. Even at his level, he couldn¡¯t ess these information, so how did Xia ping ¡®an know? ¡°How did you know?¡± LAN Wuwei immediately asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been in contact with someone these few days, and that person told me!¡± ¡°Who is that person?¡± that person was very mysterious. When he came into contact with me, he was wrapped in a ck mist. I don¡¯t know who he is, but I think he might have already known my identity as a member of the adjudicator Union and deliberately revealed this information to me! LAN Wuwei¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. why did he reveal this information to you? ¡± he wants to make an exchange with me. When he told me this information, he said that this is just a meeting gift to prove the truth of his words. If this information is useful, he is willing to tell me the identity of a member of the bloody demon church who is hidden in Shangjing city, provided that I have enough resources to exchange with him! LAN Wuwei could no longer sit still when he heard the name of the blood demon church. He stood up immediately. what does that person want? ¡± divine spring water from the one to four sun realm, and gold notes worth 20000 gold coins! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even blink as he listed out what he wanted. The members of the bloody demon church who had gathered on the cruise shipst night would never have thought that in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan would actually sell them off like pigs. Chapter 210 210 Chapter 210-ying hard to get The condition that Xia Pingan had just proposed was a condition that the adjudicator Union might ept after thinking about it for an entire night. If he had asked for all the divine Springs from the one sun realm to the nine Sun realm and a few hundred thousand gold coins from the start, which would make the adjudicator Army feel the pinch, then the deal would not have been possible. If he reported too little, it would not match the value of this information. A member of the bloody demon church who was hiding in Shangjing city in exchange for a few divine Springs and 20000 gold coins. Xia Pingan thought that the higher-ups would want to give it a try once they found out about this price. Even if they were eventually proven to have been scammed, it would not be a big loss. LAN Wuwei was not an idiot. The fact that he was in charge of contacting Xia Pingan in the Shadow Guard proved his ability. When Xia Pingan mentioned the illusionary child and the information rted to the Crown Prince and the bloody demon sect, a thought shed through LAN Wuwei¡¯s mind. Could it be that Xia Pingan had fused with the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl and then slipped away? However, this thought only shed through his mind for a moment before LAN Wuwei immediately rejected it. Even if Xia ping ¡®an had merged with the realm Pearl of the illusionary child, the Crown Prince had an expert around him, so the illusionary child couldn¡¯t get close to him. Moreover, the Crown Prince should have arrived in the underground city a few days ago. At that time, Xia ping¡¯ an had not yet obtained the realm Pearl of the illusionary child. Therefore, this information couldn¡¯t be Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s discovery of the ck robe. Also, even if Xia ping ¡®an could summon the illusionary child, he would not have the ability to identify the members of the blood demon church. Xia ping¡¯ an would not be able to find the members of the blood demon church as soon as he fused with the realm Pearl. If the members of the bloody demon church could be found so easily, there would be no ce for them in the entire Shang Jing city. In summary, the information that Xia Pingan had brought was of great value and had to be taken seriously. ¡°The resources you¡¯ve just mentioned have already exceeded the upper limit of my authority. I don¡¯t have any immortal spring in my pawnshop. I have to ask for your advice!¡± LAN Wuwei said immediately. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°If the higher-ups agree, how do we exchange?¡± ¡°You give me the item, I will give it to that person. If that person tells me the information, I will send it back!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a middleman?¡± yes, that person doesn¡¯t seem to want to have direct contact with the judgement Army. I guess he¡¯s more at ease with me because I¡¯m too weak! ¡°How are you going to find that person?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find him. As long as I leave this ce, he wille to find me!¡± wait here for Yingluo. after LAN Wuwei finished speaking, he left the room through the secret passage, leaving Xia Pingan in the room. Xia Pingan waited patiently in the room. ...... After leaving the auspicious room, LAN Wuwei came to his study through a secret passage. He took out a brush and ink from his study and began to write furiously. Soon, he had written on a piece of paper. He rolled up the paper and put it in a small bamboo tube. LAN Wuwei pushed open the study¡¯s window after he was done. With a sh of mist on his hand, he summoned a dark green Egg. In the blink of an eye, the egg cracked open and a dark green bird crawled out from the egg. It jumped around on his palm and ate the eggshell. The bird grew in the wind and became the size of a Sparrow. It was dark green and very agile. LAN Wuwei picked up the bamboo tube in his hand. The dark green bird swallowed the bamboo tube in one gulp. It pped its wings and let out a soft buzzing sound. With a Swoosh, it flew out of the study¡¯s window at lightning speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. LAN Wuwei left the study and continued to the front hall of the pawnshop. Forty minutester, a guest arrived at the fearless house. The guest said that he wanted to pawn off his family heirloom, so LAN Wuwei led him to another secret room. Less than a minute after the guest left, LAN Wuwei reappeared in the auspicious room and saw Xia Pingan. LAN Wuwei¡¯s hand moved and a small wooden box appeared in his hand. He ced the box on the table in front of Xia Pingan. ¡°The things are all here!¡± Xia Pingan opened the box and took a look. There were four bottles with different lights in the box. The contents of the four bottles were the divine spring water from the one-sun realm to the four-sun realm. In addition to these four bottles, there were twenty gold notes in the alley, each worth a thousand gold. Xia Pingan nodded and kept the box in his storage space. ¡°When that person gets the item andpletes the transaction, I¡¯lle to find you again, Yingying.¡± you can tell that person that the blood demon church is our nemesis. We don¡¯t care who he is or how he obtained the information. As long as the information he provides is urate and allows us to eliminate the members of the blood demon church hidden in Shangjing city and the great Shang kingdom, we can continue this deal in the future! ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He put on his wig and moustache again, then left the secret room. 20,000 gold coins and four divine Springs! As long as they had the key information and could make use of the situation reasonably, everything was that simple. The wealth and resources that ordinary people could not reach even if they worked hard for their entire lives were obtained just like that. Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the fearless house and went to the alley outside. Everything was normal in the alley, and there were not many people. Only the entrance of the brothel with rednterns in the distance was still lively. This wasn¡¯t a deal between a mysterious person and the adjudicating Army, but a deal between Xia ping ¡®an and the adjudicating Army. The ruling Army had merely be Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s channel for information exchange. Is the deal done? Of course not! If everything was so easy and the deal waspleted just like that, it would be an insult to the ability of the adjudicator Army and the intelligence of the big shots. It was impossible for the higher-ups to not dig out a mysterious person who knew the whereabouts of the Crown Prince and the secrets of the great Shang. At the same time, he also knew about the hidden members of the blood demon church in Shangjing. Although the item is in my hands, I can¡¯t use it now. Although everything in the surroundings was normal, and Xia ping ¡®an did not notice anything unusual, he knew that he must have been targeted by the experts of the ruling Army. Just like how he came, Xia Pingan walked to the other side of the box. However, with a thought, the lively and lovely Child of Fortune in a red dudou appeared beside him. The Child of Fortune first jumped onto Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and looked around. In the next second, the Child of Fortune disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder in a sh. He jumped into the shadow of a Park not far away from the alley and sat in the void of the shadow as if he was sitting on a person¡¯s head. He pointed at his butt. There was nothing under the Child of Fortune¡¯s butt. There was no one at all, but Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that the Child of Fortune had found someone who could bepletely invisible. Invisibility, no aura, this ability was too abnormal. Xia Pingan continued to walk outside. In the next second, the Child of Fortune jumped up from the ground and was already in the sky. Xia Pingan¡¯s view also appeared in the sky. A Grey Goshawk was hovering in the sky thousands of meters above the ground and overlooking the city with its sharp eyes. Riding on the back of the grey Goshawk, the Child of Fortune God pointed at the head of the grey Goshawk once again. Such goshawks could be seen in the sky of Shangjing at any time, and there were many of them. They would not attract any attention at all. When Xia ping ¡®an walked out of hundred spirits Lane, the Child of Fortune jumped onto the body of an unremarkable-looking warrior on the street. That warrior was about 300 meters away from Xia ping¡¯ an. He was hanging on the street, keeping a distance from Xia ping ¡®an. Wherever Xia ping ¡®an went, that disheveled warrior followed. That person whose entire body was transparent and had no aura followed. The gray goshawk in the sky also flew high up in the sky. If it wasn¡¯t for the Child of Fortune, Xia Pingan wouldn¡¯t have noticed that so many eyes were staring at her. In the night, Xia Pingan was like a homeless man. He crossed half of Shangjing on his feet. After a few hours, he finally arrived at the southern suburbs of Shangjing, where there were not many people. He crawled under a bridge and skillfully found a ce to shelter himself from the wind. He picked up a dirty and tattered nket from the ground, covered himself, and fell asleep. It was normal for a wanted criminal who could not reveal his identity to be a homeless man sleeping under a bridge. As for those few pairs of eyes staring at him, he would just let them stare. Xia ping ¡®an was a vagrant under the bridge for two days. On the morning of the third day, Xia ping¡¯ an came to the fearless house again. In the same secret room, Xia Pingan took out the wooden box that LAN Wuwei had given him two days ago and ced it in front of LAN Wuwei. ¡°The things are all inside, they¡¯ve never been touched!¡± what does this mean? did you notplete the transaction? ¡± LAN Wuwei asked with a frown. ¡°As I¡¯ve told you, that person probably doesn¡¯t want to deal with the adjudicator Army; therefore, he chose to make a deal with them through me. As I¡¯m too weak, he hasn¡¯t appeared for 2 days. However, this morning, I suddenly heard a voice that he didn¡¯t like to stare at my 3 pairs of eyes. Therefore, this deal is canceled. It seems that the higher-ups don¡¯t trust me and have people follow me to find that person. I¡¯m afraid that person has already found the one that the higher-ups assigned. I really can¡¯tplete this transaction. If that person thinks that I¡¯m setting him up, then I¡¯m just seeking my own death. I¡¯ll just ask the higher-ups to find someone else!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face was cold. After saying this, he turned around and left. LAN Wuwei was obviously panicking. He quickly stopped Xia Pingan and said, ¡± don¡¯t get agitated, don¡¯t get agitated. I really didn¡¯t know that someone was following you. I think the higher-ups were worried about your safety and made this arrangement. Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go and confirm it! Xia Pingan was waiting in the room. After more than half an hour, LAN Wuwei came in again with a guilty look on his face. cough, cough. The higher-ups have already withdrawn all the people who are protecting you. They won¡¯t send anyone to keep an eye on you anymore. This time, that person should be able to make a deal with you without worry, Yingluo. Chapter 211 211 Chapter 211 fight After hearing LAN Wuwei¡¯s words, Xia Pingan slowly nodded his head. However, his face was still cold and hard. I know that the higher-ups want to know the identity of that mysterious person. However, I hope that the next time the higher-ups send someone to monitor me, they will let me know as well. I need to be mentally prepared so that I won¡¯t be kept in the dark like this time. If that person thinks that I¡¯m deliberately luring him into a trap, have you ever thought about my personal safety? Right now, I¡¯m just a mere one sun realm Summoner. Who knows how much stronger that mysterious person is than me? if he retaliates against me, do you think I¡¯ll still be able to live?¡± ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. LAN Wuwei looked a little embarrassed. that¡¯s how the shadow guards are. They¡¯re always on dangerous missions. To be honest, I didn¡¯t know that the higher-ups had sent people to keep an eye on you. I¡¯m not in charge of these missions. I guess the higher-ups were afraid that you¡¯d be distracted and expose yourself if you found out, so they didn¡¯t tell you. They didn¡¯t tell me either that those people who were keeping an eye on you were actually protecting you indirectly! ¡°Protect me?¡± Xia Pinganughed at himself. thank you so much. I didn¡¯t know that a mere one sun realm Summoner like me could have so many experts protecting me in secret. Now that the mysterious man knows about my rtionship with the adjudicator Union, the mission that the higher-ups wanted me to get close to the blood demon church can no longer be continued. If I were to get close to the blood demon church, my life would be in the hands of that man. My life and death would be in the hands of someone else. If he were to be in a bad mood one day, he might reveal my identity to the blood demon church. Wouldn¡¯t I be dead for sure?¡± the higher-ups have already considered this point. Since your identity has already been known by others, it is not suitable for you to enter the blood demon church anymore. It is not good for you and the adjudicator Army. You can be easily used by others. We will arrange for other shadow guards to continue the task of entering the blood demon church. Your main task now is to get close to that person and keep in contact with him. Once there is any news from that person, you must let us know as soon as possible! LAN Wuwei said sternly. since you don¡¯t need me to enter the bloody demon church, then shouldn¡¯t you cancel my wanted order? if the wanted order isn¡¯t canceled, I can¡¯t continue to show my face in public in Shangjing city. I can only continue to hide. My days won¡¯t be good. we¡¯ve already investigated the situation that night. It¡¯s just as you said, Sun Hao was the one who caused trouble from the beginning. Before he disappeared, he had an argument with the bounty hunters he hired. At the time, you were still being hunted, and there¡¯s no evidence to prove that you were the one behind it. Those two bounty hunters are very suspicious. Wait a few days, and the ruling Army will find a way to revoke your arrest! That was good news, and Xia Pingan felt a little relieved. alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news then. ...... This time, as soon as Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the fearless house and left hundred spirits Lane, he went to the main street outside and called out the Child of Fortune again. The Child of Fortune appeared out of thin air. Swinging his legs, he sat on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and looked around. He only shook his head at Xia Pingan after they had left the bustling city of Shangjing. Xia Pingan finally felt at ease. In order to obtain the crucial information, the adjudicators had decisively given up on monitoring him. Compared to figuring out the identity of the ¡± mysterious person, ¡± it was more important for the adjudicator Army to find out the members of the bloody demon church hidden in Shangjing. In the eyes of the higher-ups of the adjudicator Army, that ¡®mysterious man¡¯ should also be an enemy of the blood demon church. However, they did notpletely trust the great Shang kingdom. That was why they chose Xia Pingan, a ¡®weak¡¯ member of the Shadow Guard, tomunicate with the adjudicator Army. On the one hand, they wanted to use the adjudicator Army to get rid of the people of the blood demon church. On the other hand, they wanted to obtain benefits and resources from the adjudicator Army without exposing their identity. The ¡± mysterious man ¡± was very cunning and cautious. Furthermore, he had a lot of strange and unpredictable secret techniques. Even the experts who had been keeping an eye on Xia Pingan and their arrangements were discovered by him. Shangjing was a ce with many hidden talents. People with such thoughts and abilities were probably not nobodies. Let¡¯s see if the information from this ¡°mysterious man¡± is reliable first. This should be what the higher-ups of the judgement Army knew about this mysterious man. After Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s show of ying hard to get, she had sessfully convinced the higher-ups of the adjudicator Union of the existence of the¡¯ mysterious person¡¯. All of them were still waiting with anticipation for Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s reply. At this point, the divine spring and the gold notes of 20000 gold coins were officially Xia Pingan¡¯s. Since he was no longer being monitored, Xia ping ¡®an felt that he was¡¯ free ¡®again and could follow the n step by step. ...... At night, the lights were just lit. Xia Pingan, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, once again changed into the appearance of ¡± yang city ¡± and took a rental carriage to the Tianyuan bridge night market. Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at Xuanji city, ¡± the coachman opened the door for Xia Pingan as the magnificent gate of King Peng auction house appeared in front of him. ¡°Alright, thank you for your trouble. Keep the extra!¡± ¡°Many thanks, many thanks!¡± Xia Pingan got off the carriage and paid the fare with some silver coins. After that, he walked towards the gate of King Roc auction house while the coachman thanked him. Tonight, many luxurious four-wheeled carriages were parked in the square outside the gate of King Roc auction house. It was much more lively than when Xia ping ¡®an came three days ago. When the carriage passed by the carefree building in the night market, Xia Pingan looked out of the window. There were still many people waiting in line outside master shuiyue¡¯s carefree building, waiting for her toe and unravel dreams. Business was booming. Tonight, the Royal Peng auction house would be auctioning off a dream master¡¯s realm Pearl. Xia ping ¡®an was determined to obtain The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl. After showing the entrance ticket to the auction that he had bought three days ago, Xia Pingan, who had entered the auction house, followed the instructions in the auction house and came to the earth-ranked auction hall. The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead would be auctioned in the earth-ranked Hall tonight. Besides the earth-ss auction hall, there were heavens-ss auction hall and God-ss auction hall. Thetter two auction halls were more high-end as only high-end customers were qualified to participate in the auction. The items in the earth-ranked auction hall were ¡°rtively¡± moremon. However, the entrance ticket of 5 gold coins still blocked most of the ordinary people outside the door. The earth-ss auction hall was like a huge conference hall. In front of the shell-shaped auction hall was the auction stage. The surrounding seats extended all the way to the auction stage from high to low. The entire Hall could hold over 2000 people. Those who entered the auction hall would receive a bidding card at the entrance. Everyone would find a seat in the hall ording to the number on the bidding card. Xia ping ¡®an received a bidding card for number 1569 and sat in the back of the hall. Then, he patiently waited for the auction to start. People kept entering the auction hall, both men and women. Looking at the appearance of the people entering the auction hall, they were all Summoners with some wealth or rich people in Shangjing. Some people came here to see the world, while others came here with very clear goals. Xia Pingan waited for more than ten minutes, and almost 80% of the seats in the hall were filled. The hall was filled with whispers and it was very lively. At 8:30 in the evening, a silver-haired old man in a ck formal suit walked onto the auction stage from the backstage and slightly bowed to the people in the auction hall. The entire auction hall quickly became quiet. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m hosting the auction in the earth-ss Hall of King Roc auction house tonight. As you¡¯re all eager for the auction tonight, let¡¯s not waste your time and start the auction!¡± The old man was very experienced. As soon as he went on stage, he said a few words and went straight to the point. the first item for today¡¯s auction is 10 sets of Summoner¡¯s Foundation establishment realm beads. There are 30 of them in total. As the auctioneer began to speak, a projection of a photo appeared on the white screen behind the old man. Although the projected photos were not as vivid as those modern projectors on earth, they could still disy the contents and words in the photos clearly for the people in the auction. 30 Foundation establishment beads were projected, three in a group, arranged neatly. ¡°The starting price of these 10 sets of Foundation establishment beads is 3000 gold coins. Every time you raise your sign, you will have to raise the bid by 50 gold coins. Now, everyone can start bidding.¡± As soon as the auctioneer¡¯s voice fell, someone in the auction house began to raise their sign. Many of the people attending this auction were representatives of certain families or organizations. These Foundation establishment realm beads could be used to nurture Summoners, so they were naturally in high demand. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move. He just looked at her. In the end, the first set of 10 sets of Foundation establishment realm beads was won by the person who had raised his sign earlier for 4750 gold coins after several rounds of bidding. After the first set of Foundation establishment realm beads, the following four items were all Foundation establishment realm beads. The first three items contained 30 Foundation establishment realm beads in 10 sets each, while thest one contained 15 Foundation establishment realm beads in 5 sets. The first three items were all priced at 4750 gold coins each, with a simr price. Thest item was priced at 2450 gold coins. After the foundation establishment realm beads were auctioned, the atmosphere in the auction house became more and more lively. The next few items that were auctioned in session were all sets of moremon realm pearls of the same type. There were at most ten to at least five in a set. For example, the realm Pearl of ve soldier that Xia Pingan had fused with, the realm Pearl of citizen insurrection, and the moremon realm pearls that were waiting for their prey were all auctioned in groups. After the realm beads were sold out, some rare realm beads and spiritual will crystals started to appear. Thepetition for those realm beads and spiritual will crystals became more and more intense. People kept raising their signs and many realm beads and spiritual will crystals were sold at several times the starting price. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t make a move and waited patiently. Finally, after more than an hour of the auction, The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead that Xia Pingan had been waiting for finally appeared. As the projector light on the auction stage changed, a picture of a colorful realm Pearl appeared on the screen. Xia Pingan looked at the realm Pearl and saw eight small gs floating on it, ¡± Xue Rengui in Tang Taizong¡¯s dream. this is a very famous Dream master¡¯s realm Pearl, ¡± the auctioneer on the auction stage began to exin. everyone should have heard of this realm Pearl. It is a twin summoning realm Pearl. The person who sessfully fuses with it will not only be a dream Master, but will also be able to summon the brave and invincible white-robed immortal general. In the records of our auction house, the person who sessfully fuses with this realm Pearl will receive at least 85 points of divine power. The starting price of this realm Pearl is 3000 gold coins. Every raise must be at least 200 gold coins, you can start bidding now!¡± As soon as the auctioneer finished his words, several signs were raised in the auction house. In a sh, the price of the realm Pearl had been raised to more than 4000 gold coins. Xia Pingan raised his sign a few times, but in the blink of an eye, the price he raised was surpassed by others. Damn, Xia Pingan did not expect thepetition for The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl to be so intense. Xia Pingan raised his sign for the fifth time, and the price of the realm Pearl had already reached 7000 gold coins, causing a slightmotion in the auction house. 7000 gold coins was definitely a huge sum. Just as Xia ping ¡®an gritted his teeth and was about to raise his sign for the eighth time, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the auction hall. I offer 10000 gold coins. ...... I wish everyone a happy May 1st! There was still one more chapter tonight! Chapter 212 212 Chapter 212-acquired When Xia Pingan raised his sign for the seventh time, the price of the Twin summoning realm Pearl, ¡± Xue Rengui in Tang Taizong¡¯s dream ¡°, had already exceeded 7800 gold coins. To be honest, the bid hadpletely exceeded Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectations. Xia ping¡¯ an had initially thought that he would be able to obtain a dream master¡¯s realm Pearl at a maximum of 4000 to 5000 gold coins. He did not expect that this realm Pearl would be able to reach such a high price. Xia ping ¡®an gritted his teeth as he continued to increase the bid. This was because the temptation of this realm Pearl was too great. Once he fused with it, not only would he be a dream Master, he would also be able to obtain the summoning position of the¡¯ white-robed divine general¡¯. This temptation was something that Xia ping ¡®an could not resist. The immortal general in white robe mentioned by the auctioneer should be Xue Rengui. Xia ping ¡®an was also very familiar with the allusion and legend of ¡± Tang Taizong dreams of Xue Rengui ¡°, so it was easy for him to integrate it. But, In this auction, the rich were the Lords! The one who called out the bid of 10000 gold coins was sitting in front of the auction house. This price was 2200 gold coins higher than the previous one. Over 10000 gold coins for one realm Pearl had broken the bottom line of many people. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the bidder and saw that it was a cold-looking old Man in ck. The auction hall was silent. After the old man made his bid, he stood up and looked around. He blew on his beard and took out a thick stack of gold notes. He raised his head and continued, ¡± our young master has just obtained the spiritual will crystal of the Twin Dream master¡¯s realm Pearl. Therefore, our young master is determined to get it in today¡¯s auction. I have gold notes of 100000 gold coins in my hand. If anyone wants topete with me, please state your price. Everyone can fight for the Kasaya.¡± Looking at the arrogant old man, Xia ping ¡®an also fell silent and quickly evaluated in his heart. He didn¡¯t know the old man¡¯s identity; however, the young master on the back of the old man must have a special family background as he could order a servant or subordinate to auction off a realm Pearl with 100000 gold coins. He only had 20000 gold coins. It was too much of a loss for Zhang tie to buy a realm Pearl with over 20000 gold coins. Additionally, if he raised the auction price of the realm Pearl, he would not be able to get it; instead, he would offend an unknown enemy. It was a great loss. However, after some consideration and assessment, Xia Pingan shook his head secretly and wisely chose to give up. The other people who had been bidding for the realm Pearl were not fools. After some assessment, they also gave up one by one. After waiting for a few seconds and seeing that no one in the auction hall spoke again, the auctioneer on the stage began to speak. is there anyone else who wants to bid higher? if not, then three, two, one ... the auctioneer knocked the small wooden hammer on the auction stage. congrattions to buyer number 112, this twin Dream master¡¯s realm Pearl is yours! After hearing the sound of the hammer, the old man who stood up sat back in his seat. Xia ping ¡®an smiled bitterly and felt a little disappointed. Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to bid for a dream master¡¯s realm bead. It seemed that he would have to find another chance in the future. In the next 20 minutes or so, the auction house auctioned off some more realm beads and some spiritual will crystals. Xia Pingan did not bid at all. The spiritual will crystal was useless to him, and the realm beads in the auction house were all very expensive. To Xia Pingan, who had limited funds, it was not the most cost-effective choice, so he gave up. Just when Xia ping ¡®an thought that he would get nothing from this auction, a woman walked up to the auction stage and whispered a few words to the auctioneer. Then, she left the stage. let me tell everyone a piece of news. Our auction house has just received a request from a client. The client is a bounty hunter and he has just obtained a dream master¡¯s realm Pearl from the sea. As the client is in urgent need of money, our auction house has decided to add a dream master¡¯s realm Pearl to the auction. As for the information about the realm Pearl, please take a look at the screen beside me. as the auctioneer introduced, the projection of another realm Pearl appeared on the screen. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. This was because the new dream master¡¯s realm Pearl had four small gs,¡±Yan Ying¡¯s dream interpretation.¡± among the many Dream master¡¯s realm beads, this one is the most special. Those who are familiar with The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads should know that this one has another name, which is the death dream master¡¯s realm bead. It is one of the most dangerous Dream master¡¯s realm beads. It is not as famous as the Twin Dream master¡¯s realm bead. At the same time, the death rate after fusing with this Dream master¡¯s realm bead is very high. It is the highest among all The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads. If one does not have the corresponding spiritual will crystal to fuse with this Dream master¡¯s realm bead, one would have to die. The death rate is as high as 35%, but the sess rate is very low. So far, the sessful fusion of this realm Pearl we know has all been done with the spiritual will crystal. I¡¯ll exin this clearly to you before the auction. Please make your decision carefully!¡± The auctioneer on the stage was introducing the realm Pearl in a very serious manner. With the auctioneer¡¯s introduction, Xia ping ¡®an immediately understood. In history, Yan Ying, also known as master Yan, was more famous for dispelling the dreams of Duke Jing of Qi twice. The most dangerous dream was the one he disclosed when Duke Jing of Qi was conquering the song Kingdom. At that time, Yan Ying went to war with the Army. If he disclosed the dream incorrectly, the Qi Kingdom¡¯s Army and master Yan might have been finished. This should be the reason why the death rate was high after the realm Pearl failed to merge. the starting bid for this Dream master¡¯s realm Pearl is 1500 gold coins. Each increment must not be lower than 50 gold coins. The auction will begin now! As soon as the auctioneer¡¯s voice fell, Xia Pingan began to raise his sign. Compared to the Twin summoning realm Pearl of ¡± Xue Rengui in Tang Taizong¡¯s dream ¡°, this one had a high mortality rate and a low sess rate. It was ¡± Yan Ying¡¯s dream solving ¡± realm Pearl. Obviously, it was not as popr. Many of the Auctioneers who had followed up on the Twin summoning realm Pearl of ¡± Xue Rengui in Tang Taizong¡¯s dream ¡± only raised their cards two or three times before losing interest in this realm Pearl. After Xia Pingan raised his bidding paddle a few times, the price of The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl was raised to 2650 gold coins. 2650 gold coins, any higher bids? any higher bids?¡±the auctioneer watched the one who raised his paddle to 2600 gold coins. After a short hesitation, he finally didn¡¯t raise his paddle. 3rd round, 2nd round, 1st. Pa! Congrattions to auctioneer 1569 for winning The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl for 2650 gold coins! Hearing the sound of the wooden mallet on the auction stage, Xia Pingan finally heaved a long sigh of relief. 2650 gold coins. This amount was considered ridiculous. It was almost the most expensive realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had ever bought. The price of this Dream master¡¯s realm Pearl was really too expensive. But fortunately, he had won! The auction ended twenty minutester. Xia Pingan arrived at the auction house¡¯s delivery office with the admission ticket in his hand. After paying 2650 gold coins, he received the realm Pearl of ¡°Yan Ying¡¯s dream interpretation¡±. After walking out of King Roc auction house, Zhang tie found the night market was still boisterous. 2650 gold coins were enough for him to obtain the realm Pearl tonight. Xia Pingan did not want to spend any more money to attract attention. Hence, after he walked out of the auction house, he stood by the side of the road and prepared to call a taxi to return to his rented courtyard. He wanted to merge with the realm Pearl and be a dream Master first. young master, please wait a moment, Yingluo. a series of hurried footsteps and a man¡¯s voice came from behind. Xia Pingan turned around and saw a fat man in his forties, panting heavily, chasing after her. The fat man was well-dressed. He had a beautiful mustache and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked like a decent businessman. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Xia Pingan turned around and asked. my name is Lu Linjie Yingluo. the man smiled and took out a pure silver card box from his pocket. He took out a gold-stamped business card and handed it to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan took it and looked at it. The business card had Lu Linjie¡¯s name printed on it, as well as his identity-the manager of Fu ¡®an teeth shop. A teeth shop was an intermediarypany, but what did Fu an teeth shop do? Xia Pingan was confused. Lu Linjie smiled. I saw this young master raising his sign to bid for a dream master¡¯s realm Pearl in the auction hall. Do you have ns to be a dream Master in Shang Jing city? ¡± Xia Pingan immediately became alert. what does it have to do with you whether I am a dream Master or not? ¡± young master, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I am actually a broker who serves The Dream Masters in Shangjing. Young master should know master shuiyue of carefree building, right? master shuiyue was one of my earliest customers and I was the one who introduced him to my first customer! Lu Linjie began to exin to Xia Pingan, ¡± in Shangjing, there are many people who fantasize about making a fortune as a dream Master. Therefore, thepetition in The Dream Master profession is very intense. Young master, you may not know this but in this Tianyuan bridge night market alone, there are more than 10 Dream Masters. However, the only one who can make a fortune is master shuiyue. In the other ces in Shangjing, there are many Dream Masters. If there are not 800, there are at least 500. However, there are not many who can make as much money as master shuiyue. For those Dream Masters who do not earn money, most of them do not have any customers, other than the fact that they do not have the ability to possess dreams. This is especially so for those new dream Masters who are not well-known and have a hard time earning money. Young master, if you be a dream Master, you can look for me and I can introduce you to some customers.¡± After hearing Lu Linjie¡¯s words, Xia Pingan finally understood. Lu Linjie was here to introduce customers to The Dream Masters in Shangjing city. It seemed that dream-traversing had already developed to a certain extent in Shangjing city. To think that there was even a middleman¡¯s teeth shop that was used to attract customers for Dream Masters. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to you if I need you!¡± Xia Pingan put away the business card and saw a rental carriageing over to stop. Without talking to Lu Linjie, she got on the carriage and asked the coachman to go to Changlene at the foot of ping mountain. On the way, the carriage passed by carefree restaurant again! Looking at the long line of horse carriages on the square outside carefree building, Xia ping ¡®an was even more certain that being a dream Master was a good way to earn money. After tonight, he would be able to merge with this realm Pearl of ¡± Yan Ying¡¯s dream interpretation ¡± and make a living in Shangjing. Chapter 213 213 The Dream Master ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Duke Jing of Qi screamed and woke up from his dream. He sat on the bed and panted, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Your Majesty! hearing the voice of Duke Jing, the guards outside the tent rushed in. Looking at the heavy figures outside the curtain and hearing the sound of armor rubbing against each other, Duke Jing of Qi who was sitting on the bed suddenly woke up. It turned out that he was in a dream just now. He touched his forehead, which was covered with cold sweat. The scene in the dream just now was really a little scary. I¡¯m fine. What time is it now? ¡± after calming himself down, Qi Jinggong asked the servant outside the tent. my King, it¡¯s just a quarter past seven, ¡± the servant outside the tent replied. ¡°I want to change my clothes!¡± Duke Jing of Qi ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as Duke Jing of Qi gave the order, the servants outside the tent started to get busy. They helped Duke Jing of Qi change his clothes and wash his face. When they were done, the well-dressed Duke Jing of Qi walked out of his tent. The sky outside the tent had just brightened. The continuous military tents of Qi state were like a long Dragon coiling in front of the eyes of Duke Jing of Qi. The Army had woken up and was preparing to bury the pots and make rice. They would set off after breakfast. The horses and carriages in the camp neighed, looking mighty and majestic. It was summer, and the sky was clear. The Army of Duke Jing of Qi had arrived at the foot of Mount Tai. The majestic Mount Tai in the distance was magnificent at sunrise. The powerful Army of the Qi state made Duke Jing of Qi feel at ease, but the dreamst night was like a dark cloud shrouding his heart. Duke Jing of Qi frowned. The dreamst night was so strange that it scared him. Now that he was leading an Army out, would the dream have any bad signs? With this thought in mind, Duke Jing of Qi ordered the attendant beside him, ¡± call Zhan Meng over! ¡°Yes!¡± In ancient times, dream illusionists were people who would always be by the side of their Kings. This was because all Kings and nobles believed that their dreams could enlighten and predict the future. The Yellow Emperor dreamed of great winds blowing away all the dust in the world, a man holding a thousand-ton crossbow driving thousands of sheep, then found the two famous ministers, the wind Empress and Li mu, and finally defeated Chi You and unified the world. This was how the dream upying Scripture was created. The Marquis of the West entered a dream and found the wise Jiang Shang. With Jiang Ziya, the Zhou Dynasty came into existence. Therefore, this dream was not a small matter to the Kings. It was a revtion from the heavens and the gods. Good or bad, misfortune or good fortune were all in it. They had to treat it seriously. After a while, The Dream Masters who followed the Army arrived at the tent of Duke Jing of Qi. After paying their respects to Duke Jing, Duke Jing of Qi sat behind a high table and said slowly, ¡± I had a dreamst night. In my dream, two adult men red at me and were so angry that they wanted to beat me up. I wonder what kind of premonition this dream was? ¡± The Dream Master of Duke Jing of Qi was an old man in his 60s. After hearing Duke Jing¡¯s dream, The Dream Master looked at Duke Jing of Qi¡¯s expression and thought for a moment before answering, ¡± Your Majesty led the Army across Mount Tai without offering a sacrifice. The mountain god of Mount Tai was angered. I would like to request your Majesty to prepare the priest¡¯s items and let the Minister Zhu offer a sacrifice to Mount Tai and the mountain god. This way, we will be safe! Hearing Zhan Meng¡¯s words, Duke Jing of Qi heaved a sigh of relief, and his expression became more rxed. He then quickly ordered the Army to set up camp and prepare the offerings to Mount Tai. A momentter, an attendant reported from outside Duke Jing¡¯s tent, ¡± Your Majesty, the Minister requests an audience! ¡°Invite the Minister in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a while, the Minister of Qi state, Yan Zi, walked into the tent. This master Yan was naturally Xia ping ¡®an. He had just opened his eyes in his tent and walked out of it. He saw many people in the Army of the state of Qi busy preparing pigs, cattle, sheep and other things. After asking, he found out that it was Duke Jing of Qi who had asked people to prepare sacrifices to be used as a priest for Mount Tai. Xia ping was relieved to know that it was indeed the case. Then, he came to the big tent of Duke Jing of Qi and asked to see him. Master Yan was short and unremarkable. ording to the standards of this era, he could be described as ugly. If one did not mention his identity, almost no one would believe that he was a doctor or Minister of Qi state. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an entered the tent, he saw Duke Jing of Qi and asked directly, ¡± Your Majesty, I saw someone preparing three sacrifices to offer to Mount Tai just now. A few generals said that Your Majesty ordered the Army to stay put for the time being and wait for the ceremony to finish before moving out. I wonder why Your Majesty suddenly gave such an order? ¡± I had a strange dreamst night. In my dream, two men were angry and wanted to beat me up. The Dream Master said that the two men were the mountain Gods of Mount Tai. Our Army had crossed Mount Tai without the necessary sacrifice, so the mountain god of Mount Tai was angry. Just now, I had already sent someone to summon Minister Zhu to pay his respects. The Army will rest at the foot of Mount Tai for a day and wait for the ceremony to be over before we set off! Upon hearing Duke Jing of Qi¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an was amazed by master Yan¡¯s awesomeness. How could an ordinary person be able to solve such a dream? however, when master Yan heard that Duke Jing of Qi had such a strange dream, he already knew The Omen of this dream. No wonder master Yan had left such a great reputation in Qi country and history. The wisdom of these sages was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After listening to Qi Jinggong¡¯s words, Xia Pingan thought for a while and could only speak ording to the script in history. If one was not familiar with the history, no one would be able to fuse with this realm Pearl. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know about this, but the two people who appeared in the dream of the great King were not the mountain Gods of Mount Tai. They were Tang and Yi Yin from the kingdom of song! When Qi Jinggong heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, his eyes widened in disbelief. how could it be Tang and Yi Yin? the people in zhanmeng already said that they were the mountain Gods of Mount Tai! ¡°I also know how to possess dreams, so I¡¯ll let the king have a dream!¡± ¡°Alright, you can have it!¡± When Duke Jing of Qi heard that Yan Ying was going to upy his dream, he became interested. the two people who appeared in King¡¯s dream, was one of them very fair-skinned, tall, had a beard, a narrow head at the top and wide at the bottom, a slightly curved body, and a loud voice?! Qi Jinggong stared at Xia Pingan as if he had seen a ghost. the other person in King¡¯s dream had dark skin, a short stature, and unkempt hair! Duke Jing of Qi had already stood up, and even his voice had changed. Yingluo, how do you know what the two people in my dream look like? ¡± Duke Jing of Qi did not even tell The Dream Master what the two people looked like in his dream. He was the only one who knew. How did Yan Ying know? the one with fair skin, beard, and height is Tang. The one with dark skin, short stature and unkempt hair is Yi Yin! ¡°Why are these two angry at me in my dream?¡± Duke Jing of Qi asked in shock. Xia ping ¡®an replied, ¡± taijia, Wuding, and zuyi are all famous and virtuous sovereign Kings. Their descendants¡¯ fate has yet to end and they should not have no descendants. Now, their descendants are only left with the song Kingdom. Your Majesty, you want to attack the song Kingdom, so Tang and Yi Yin are angry. This battle is very inauspicious. Please return to your country! Duke Jing of Qi seemed to be struggling. I¡¯ve been preparing for this battle for a long time. The three armies have moved. How can I give up halfway? ¡± the dream realm has already predicted that if your Majesty insists on attacking the song country, this battle will be fraught with grim possibilities. Please reconsider, Your Majesty! Xia ping ¡®an knew that Duke Jing of Qi still did not listen to him and was determined to conquer the song Kingdom. However, the dream that he had just exined to him had already taken root in his heart. Later on, ording to historical records, Duke Jing of Qi led his Army to attack the song Kingdom. On the way, the Qi Army ¡± broke the general gue ¡°. All kinds of strange things happened in the Army one after another, and the morale of the Army was low. Duke Jing of Qi then remembered the dream that Yan Ying had given him and gave up the idea of conquering the song Kingdom. He quickly returned to his country to avoid greater losses. If Yan Ying¡¯s understanding of dreams was wrong and Duke Jing of Qi continued to attack the song, the consequences would be unpredictable. Yan Ying, who had followed the Army, might be in trouble too. Perhaps this was the reason for the high death rate after the realm Pearl failed to merge. ...... When Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the tent of Duke Jing of Qi, the world of the realm Pearl had already turned into light and shattered. ...... A few days ago, when Xia ping ¡®an had broken through to the one sun realm, the upper limit of his divine power in the secret altar had reached 649 points. Two days ago, after fusing with the five realm beads, his divine power had increased by another 317 points. As a result, the upper limit of his divine power in the secret altar had reached 966 points. After the realm Pearl of ¡± Yan Ying¡¯s dream interpretation ¡± had been fused, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had increased by another 40 points. This time, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had finally broken through 1000 points and reached 1006 points. He was only 464 points away from the 1470 points required for the double sun realm. As long as he could get a few more realm pearls, he would be able to advance to the double sun realm in no time. Looking at the little bit of divine power floating in the algae well in his temple, Xia Pingan was a little excited. Sure enough,ing to Shangjing was the fastest way to improve one¡¯s strength. There was an additional relief embossed of Yan Ying deciphering dreams in the shrine. On the relief sculpture, Duke Jing of Qi¡¯s dream realm was also vividly depicted on the relief sculpture. The colorful dream realm of Duke Jing of Qi upied the spell slot of the essential skill of a dream Master,¡¯dream acting technique¡¯. Mastering the ¡®dream simting technique¡¯ would mean that one was a dream Master. The word ¡°dream¡± on the mountain of golden characters was ignited. The light of this word ¡°dream¡± and the word ¡°illusion¡± in the mountain of golden characters blended together. The Dream Master¡¯s ¡°dream acting technique¡± and the ¡°illusion technique¡± of the Beacon fire tricking the feudal vassals seemed to have some kind of magical chemical reaction. For a time, some mysterious things about the fusion of these two secret techniques appeared out of thin air in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness. The word ¡± dream ¡± and ¡± illusion ¡± in the mountain of golden characters resonated at the same time, blending in perfectly. This change waspletely out of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectation. He also did not expect that after merging with this realm Pearl of ¡± Yan Ying¡¯s dream interpretation ¡°, it could cause changes to the other realm pearls and secret techniques in the divine Hall. He seemed to have mastered some new secret technique, bi an. ...... The next morning, Xia Pingan returned to his unkempt appearance, wearing a wig and a fake beard. He came to the fearless house again and met LAN Wuwei in the secret room. ¡°How is it? did youplete the deal?¡± LAN Wuwei, who was extremely nervous about this deal, asked the moment he entered the room, ¡± did that person tell you who the members of the blood demon church hidden in Shangjing are? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± the deal has beenpleted. The man told me that a member of the bloody demon church hiding in Shangjing city is an elder of the Tang family, Tang Wei, who just arrived at the Grand Qian Hall in Shangjing city a few days ago! Elder Tang of the Tang family, I¡¯m sorry. You were the one who chased after me, so I¡¯ll start with you, old thing! Xia Pingan said to himself in his heart. ¡°He¡¯s an elder of the Tang family from the DA Qian Hall!¡± LAN Wuwei¡¯s expression was unusually grave, and a murderous glint shed in his eyes. ...... The second chapter will be released tonight! Chapter 214 214 Chapter 214 confirmation Tang Wei of the Dali Guild Hall had been very low-key in Shangjing these days. After thest gathering with the members of the bloody demon church, Tang Wei didn¡¯t meet them these days. He just bought some things for the Tang n in Shangjing city and met some business partners. Just yesterday, Tang Wei was ready to leave Shangjing city. He told the Tang family that he was going to leave Shangjing city to visit a few friends. In fact, he had already prepared to go to Beihai Harbor in advance to start his preparations. Although Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what the specific mission Tang Wei received was, he knew that Tang Wei going to Beihai Harbor was definitely rted to the bloody demon church¡¯s conspiracy. The bloody demon church¡¯s n to assassinate the Crown Prince of the great Shang, Beitang Wangchuan, was progressing steadily. It was now April 23rd. There were still more than twenty days before May 15th when Beitang Wangchuan headed to Beihai Harbor to participate in theunching ceremony of the great Shang¡¯s Navy. ¡°Other than that, did that mysterious person say anything else?¡± LAN Wuwei asked. that person told me that he also knew that the bloody demon church had another important figure hidden in Shangjing city. If we want to know the identity of that important figure, we need to take out the divine spring of the five-sun realm and 100000 gold coins in exchange! The five sun realm¡¯s divine spring was more valuable than all the other divine Springs put together, not to mention the 100000 gold coins at the end. LAN Wuwei frowned when he heard the condition. He sucked in a cold breath and asked, ¡± what right does he have to make such a condition? ¡± ¡°I also asked him the same question!¡± Xia ping ¡®an sighed and spread out his hands, ¡± he said that the important figure of the blood demon church is hidden in the Imperial Guards of Shangjing city and can enter and leave the Imperial City at any time. Moreover, his status is not low and he knows many secrets of the dark church of war. It¡¯s up to us whether we want to find that person or not! what? there are people from the bloody demon church hiding among the Imperial Guards? ¡± LAN Wuwei was stunned by this news. Whether the Tang family elder was a member of the bloody demon church was still to be confirmed. But if there were members of the bloody demon church in the Imperial Guards, then the situation would be even more serious. The people of the bloody demon church had infiltrated the Imperial Guards, and many people in the Imperial City couldn¡¯t sleep well. This was a very serious matter. LAN Wuwei, who had heard the news, paced around the room anxiously. when you came into contact with that person, did you feel that he was lying to us? or did you notice anything special about him? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. I didn¡¯t find out about that. When that person came into contact with me, I either couldn¡¯t see him or only heard his voice, or he was just a cloud of ck mist. I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s a male or female corpse. I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m weak that he¡¯s at ease toe into contact with me. He even said that he¡¯ll be leaving Shangjing soon and that he doesn¡¯t have much time to make a deal with us. If we still want to know more about the secret of the bloody demon church in Shangjing, we have to get rid of them as soon as possible.¡± wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll report this to the higher-ups immediately. As long as the elder of the Tang family is still in Shangjing, we¡¯ll be able to verify if he¡¯s a remnant of the bloody demon church! ¡°How long will it take?¡± very soon, these important figures of the blood demon church should have all participated in the sacrificial ceremony of the blood demon church. As long as we can confirm the specific target that we want to investigate, the adjudicator Army will have a way to determine whether that person is rted to the blood demon church or not in a short time! After saying this, LAN Wuwei hurriedly left the secret room, leaving Xia Pingan behind to wait. Xia ping ¡®an estimated that this method of the adjudicator Army would not be able to be promoted on arge scale. It was either inconvenient to use, too expensive, or both. Otherwise, everyone in Shangjing woulde to test it once, and they would be able to easily find out the hidden members of the blood demon church. Xia ping ¡®an patiently waited for the results of the investigation. As long as there was a result, the adjudicators would definitely agree to the conditions he had just proposed. ...... More than an hourter, at the entrance of the DA Qian Hall. Tang Wei had just walked out of the club when a group of pigeons flew past in the sky. ¡°Pa, pa, PA.¡± Tang Wei had juste down from the steps when a bubble of pigeon feces fell from the sky and directly fell on the ground in front of him. The gray and white Pigeon feces scattered all over the ground like a small bomb, dirtying his pair of dark and bright shoes, leaving some stars. Tang Wei was also stunned for a moment. He cursed his bad luck in his heart. He had juste out of the Guild Hall. He didn¡¯t expect that pigeon poop would fall from the sky. It was unavoidable. The head of the Grand Qian Hall also saw Tang Wei off respectfully. He was also startled when he saw the elder¡¯s shoes dirtied by the pigeon feces in the sky. please don¡¯t me me, elder. There are many pigeons in Shangjing. I¡¯ll get someone to bring some water to wipe your shoes for you! After speaking to elder Tang with a big smile, the director turned around and started to swear to the two manservants on his side, ¡± what are you still standing there for? you have no eyes at all. Elder Tang¡¯s shoes are dirty. Hurry, go fetch water to clean them up. When the servant boy in the restaurant hurriedly fetched water and cleaned Tang Wei¡¯s shoes, Tang Wei got on the carriage waiting at the door with a straight face. Before he got on the carriage, he instructed the coachman,¡±go to the fivekes Chamber of Commerce to take a walk.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s carriage was driving on the bustling streets of Shangjing. Tang Wei was sitting in the carriage, squinting his eyes and looking at the bustling streets outside with a cold gaze. Forty minutester, the carriage suddenly stopped. Tang Wei looked outside from inside the carriage and saw that the carriages on the street were all congested together. The carriage he was sitting in had just stopped when the carriage behind him rushed over, squeezing his carriage on the road all of a sudden and not even able to turn around. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Wei opened the front window and asked outside the car. ¡°Elder, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on!¡± Tang Long, who was sitting in front, immediately jumped off the carriage and ran forward. A momentter, Tang Long ran back and reported, ¡± elder, a horse was suddenly frightened at the intersection ahead. It ran wildly with a carriage filled with rapeseed oil and crashed into a few carriages. Now, a horse is twitching on the ground. Two carriages have overturned and blocked the road. There¡¯s oil everywhere. The police are here and they¡¯re evacuating the traffic and cleaning up the oil on the ground! ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°There¡¯s too much oil on the road, and we still have to clean the carriage. I don¡¯t think we can finish it in a short time.¡± Tang Wei got out of the car after hearing this. He looked at the road in front of him. It was blocked for 70 to 80 meters. There were hundreds of carriages blocking the road. In just a moment, there were more than 30 carriages behind his carriage. Even a railed train had to stop. This was the busiest Street in Shangjing. In just a short while, the road was already so congested that it gave people a headache. ¡°Elder, should we wait in the car?¡± Tang Long asked. Tang Wei looked up at the sun above his head and then at the scene on the street. He shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s not far from the fivekes Chamber of Commerce. Let¡¯s walk there. It¡¯ll be toote if we wait. Let the coachmane over by himself when the road is cleared! ¡°Alright!¡± Then, Tang Wei and Tang Long walked from the road to the sidewalk and walked forward. People were walking to and fro on the sidewalk. There were all kinds of shops on both sides of the road. Many people who were blocking the carriages and tracked trains had gotten off the carriages and walked through the street. There were many people selling flowers on the streets. It was April in Shangjing, and the spring sun was bright and beautiful. Fresh flowers were like brocade. Many farmers outside the city picked flowers to sell in the city. The streets were full of people selling flowers. flowers are for sale, flowers are for sale. I¡¯ve just picked some fresh flowers. Everyone, take a look. They¡¯re both fragrant and cheap! an olddy wearing a blue headscarf was hunched over slightly while carrying arge flower basket filled with various flowers. She was peddling on the sidewalk. Tang Wei didn¡¯t even nce at the olddy when he passed by this kind of flower seller and directly walked past her. There were many people on the street. When Tang Wei passed by, an impatient young man walked forward anxiously and bumped into the olddy¡¯s flower basket. The olddy¡¯s flower basket fell to the ground at once. The young man hurriedly apologized and helped the olddy pick it up. Tang Wei had already walked to the front, so he didn¡¯t notice that when the olddy¡¯s flower basket fell on the ground, it just happened to fall on the shadow behind him, and the flowers in the flower basket swept over his shadow. On the bustling streets, such small details happened all the time, and no one would care. Tang Wei was far away in the blink of an eye. He turned around the corner and the old grandma pulled the young man back and forth. Finally, the young man agreed to buy a bouquet of flowers and the old grandma let him go. The old woman continued to sell flowers. After walking for a while, she turned into a small alley. There were only a few people in the alley! The olddy picked up an ordinary-looking, delicate, and beautiful white narcissus flower from the flower basket and carefully examined it. For some unknown reason, the White narcissus flower¡¯s petals slowly turned ck in a few seconds. Then, the withered petals fell to the ground and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, an old man who was also selling flowers with a shoulder pole appeared beside the flower-selling granny. He looked down at the withered Narcissus in the Granny¡¯s hand and sighed softly. you¡¯re indeed a demon from the bloody demon church. It looks like you¡¯re still a backbone of the church. Your level is not low. sigh, it¡¯s just a pity that this lotus pond water deity is here, ¡± the olddy said with regret. ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. It¡¯s enough to pay with his life!¡± that¡¯s true, Yingluo. the olddy who sold flowers smiled. In the next second, the light and shadow in the alley blurred. A gust of wind blew, and the olddy and the old man who were selling flowers disappeared. Even the tiny ashes on the ground were blown away, leaving no trace behind. After a few seconds, the Child of Fortune in a red dudou drilled out of the wall on his side. After looking at the ground and the direction where the wind disappeared, he drilled into the ground and disappeared again. ...... In the secret chamber, Xia Pingan opened his eyes in shock. He wondered what the Lotus pond water deity was. He could actually confirm the identity of an elder of the Tang family just by ncing at his shadow. The adjudicator Army really had a deep foundation. It seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. Chapter 215 215 Business Xia Pingan didn¡¯t wait long in the secret chamber. He knew that once the identity of the Tang family elder was confirmed, the rest of the deal would bepleted naturally. The ruling Army had been suspicious of the uracy of the information provided by the mysterious man, but after this incident, their doubts could be dispelled. As expected, LAN Wuwei entered the secret chamber again after just twenty minutes! LAN Wuwei¡¯s expression was strangely rxed and not as grave as before. ¡°How is it? did the Tang family elder confirm it?¡± Xia Pingan asked despite already knowing the answer. ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed!¡± LAN Wuwei nodded. the information provided by that mysterious person is urate. That elder from the Tang family is one of the core members of the blood demon church. The judgement Army is already monitoring them! that¡¯s good. At least we didn¡¯t work in vain if we can find someone from the blood demon church! Xia ping ¡®an also looked relieved. the bloody demon church is really all-pervasive! ¡°This is what the mysterious man needs!¡± As LAN Wuwei spoke, he had already ced a small box in front of Xia Pingan. the adjudicator Union is very interested in the member of the blood demon church that the mysterious man mentioned who is hiding among the Imperial Guards. We hope to find out the identity of the member of the blood demon church as soon as possible. Also, when you see the mysterious man this time, you can tell him that the adjudicator Union and the great Shang kingdom have a lot of resources. If he knows any other secrets about the blood demon church, he is wee to continue exchanging information with us. We won¡¯t ask about his identity, nor will we reveal his existence. We hope to maintain our current rtionship. If he needs us to provide any other help, we can discuss it!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely pass on the message!¡± As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he reached out and put the small box into his spatial warehouse. 100000 gold coins and the divine spring of the five-sun realm were in his hands in an instant. Xia ping¡¯ an looked calm on the surface, but he was extremely excited in his heart. Through this deal, the higher-ups of the judgement Army had already seen the value of this mysterious man, so they started to take the initiative to express their goodwill. The child of the God of Fortune was indeed his God of Fortune, and his value was simply incalcble. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these days. This is your reward from the top. I hope you will continue to work hard!¡± As LAN Wuwei spoke, he moved his hand and ced a realm Pearl and a spiritual will crystal in front of Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the realm Pearl and saw that there was only Xiao Mo¡¯s name on the realm Pearl and the spiritual crystal. He immediately understood. Haha, this was probably a reward from the higher-ups of the judgement Army for being afraid that he would ¡®break down mentally¡¯. As the¡¯ middleman ¡®between him and the mysterious man, seeing how the mysterious man easily earned so much money and obtained so many resources, he would definitely have some ideas. Therefore, the higher-ups had to show some appropriate response. ...... After a while, Xia Pingan walked out of the pawnshop again. When they arrived on the main street, Xia ping ¡®an called the child God of Fortune over and had him check on her. After confirming that she was not being followed and that there was nothing wrong with her body, Xia ping¡¯ an was finally relieved. The methods of the adjudicators were too powerful. Xia Pingan had to be careful. If the adjudicators found out that there was no ¡± mysterious person ¡± from the beginning to the end, then his small body would really not be enough for them to torment him. ...... That night, Xia ping ¡®an fused with the realm Pearl of the nangying realm. Fusing with this realm Pearl was very simple. Even elementary school students could probably do it. The protagonist of the story of the realm Pearl of naying was the chariot of Jin dynasty. It was said that the chariot liked to read when he was young, but because his family was poor, he had to work in the fields during the day and only had time to read at night. However, his family could not affordmp oil, so the chariot thought of an idea. He saw many fireflies in the wild, and the fireflies glowed. Thus, the chariot found a thin piece of white cloth and sewed a small bag. He then put the fireflies he caught in the White cloth bag. He borrowed the light of the fireflies to read. That was where the name of nanging Ying came from. Relying on this spirit of diligent study, che kun also changed his fate. From a child of a poor family, he eventually became the Jin dynasty¡¯s Governor, Wu Xing, and the Minister of Personnel. The ¡°like a Firefly, like the snow, though poor, never perseverant¡± in the ¡°Three Character ssic¡± was the story of the carriage. This realm Pearl gave Xia ping ¡®an 10 points of divine power. After fusing with this realm Pearl, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power had reached 1302 points, which was one step closer to the double sun realm. Xia Pingan now had money in his hands, but he didn¡¯t dare to advance to the two-sun realm for the time being. After a Summoner advanced to the two-sun realm, their aura would change. The matter with the blood demon church wasn¡¯t over yet. He was still wanted. If he advanced to the two-sun realm in such a short time and met LAN Wuwei again, it would be too ostentatious and he would be confessing to himself without even asking. ...... For the past two days, Xia ping ¡®an had been walking around Shangjing city. He was already choosing a location for his Dream Master Business. After much consideration, Xia Pingan realized that the Tianyuan bridge night market was the best. Master shuiyue was indeed good at choosing a ce. The Tianyuan bridge night market was the liveliest ce in Shangjing, and there were no outsidersing and going. In addition to Summoners, many of Shangjing¡¯s high-ranking officials, wealthy, and merchants also patronized it. As long as he could make a name for himself in the Tianyuan bridge night market, the entire Shangjing would know his name. However, there were too few ces on the streets near the Tianyuan bridge night market that were suitable for the dream-upying business. Moreover, there were too few shops, courtyards, and attics that could be released. Xia Pingan asked around and looked at a few rental ces. He found that the shops were either too small or too remote. The houses were too old, and the streets and alleys outside were too narrow. They were somewhat dpidated. The dream-upying business in these ces had no style and it was difficult to attract rich people. Packaging and style were the most important things in doing business. If the ce was not good, it would give people the feeling that they were selling luxury goods on the street stalls in the night market. They would not be able to afford it. The ces that could be rented were not suitable, but there were a few houses and courtyards for sale in Tianyuan bridge. They were not very beautiful, but the price made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart ache. Xia Pingan wanted to rent it. It didn¡¯t matter even if the price was a little higher. She even asked the broker to contact thendlord, but the news from the broker was that thendlord was only selling and not renting. ...... After being busy with his own affairs for two days, the adjudicators were probably getting a little anxious. On the third day, Xia Pingan put on his wig again and returned to the fearless house with his original appearance to see LAN Wuwei again. the guy in the Imperial Guards is called Xu minran. He¡¯s a Lieutenant in the Imperial Guards and is in charge of the ess control of the earth-Yuan gate! Under LAN Wuwei¡¯s expectant gaze, Xia Pingan revealed the identity of the person. ...... The second ce today was even at night! Chapter 216 216 Key information In the past few days, the Child of Fortune had already figured out the identities of the members of the bloody demon church who had attended the secret meeting. Among those people, except for one who was the famous pirate leader who was nicknamed the shark demon of the seven seas, the others all had their own identities in Shangjing. It was just that he still didn¡¯t know who that altar master was. LAN Wuwei couldn¡¯t help but gulp when he heard Xia Pingan mention that person¡¯s name and that the person was in charge of the security in the Imperial City. It was necessary for the judgement Army to investigate, but since that ¡°mysterious man¡± was able to name this person, there must be no mistake. Fortunately, the adjudicator Army and the dark God of War cult had been trying to track down the traces of the members of the blood demon church all day long. They didn¡¯t expect that the members of the blood demon church had already taken root in the Imperial City and were even in charge of the security restrictions of the Imperial City. Entering and exiting the Imperial City was like a game, right under the eyes of the adjudicator Army and the great Shang. This was simply the greatest irony. Previously, LAN Wuwei had thought that the price of the information that the mysterious man had asked for was too high. However, after hearing about field officer Xu¡¯s identity, LAN Wuwei felt that the deal was worth it. What were 100000 gold coins and the divine spring that could help a Summoner break through to the five-sun realm? If the member of the blood demon church in the judgement Army wasn¡¯t exposed, the people in the Imperial City would be unable to eat or sleep in peace. No one knew when an earth-shaking chaos would happen. At that time, the entire judgement Army would probably be covered in dust and dirt, and might even be implicated. LAN Wuwei suppressed the lingering fear and terror in his heart as he asked, ¡± other than that, what else did that person say? ¡± that person said he has more important information about the judgement Army! ¡°What is the more important information?¡± that person said that there are more members of the bloody demon church hidden in Shangjing city than just these two. Other than these two, there are more members of the bloody demon church hidden in Shangjing city. Recently, these people of the bloody demon church are nning something big. They want to assassinate an important person in the Imperial City! ¡°Assassinate an important figure in the Imperial City?¡± yes, an important figure in the Imperial City. That¡¯s what that person said. He said that there are at least five more important figures of the bloody demon church hidden in Shangjing, and one more at sea! Even though he was mentally prepared, LAN Wuwei was still shocked by the news. There were many important people in the Imperial City. If the blood demon church wanted to assassinate someone, he was definitely someone important. Once the blood demon church seeded, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t ¡± let the cat out of the bag ¡± yet, because if he said that the target of the blood demon sect was the Crown Prince, Beitang Wangchuan, it would be difficult to act out the rest of the show. If Beitang Wangchuan was prepared and changed his schedule, how could he sell the information at a high price? Moreover, the mysterious man wouldn¡¯t be so ¡± stupid ¡± to reveal the target of the blood demon church before he got any benefits. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be too clear about the target. However, Xia Pingan also believed that the news he had just told them was enough for the adjudicator Union and the higher-ups to put 200% of their energy into dealing with the situation. LAN Wuwei looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a serious expression. He took a deep breath and asked directly, ¡± what does that person want to exchange for this? ¡± 500000 gold coins, six and seven sun realm divine Springs, and all the information about The Dark Tower that the great Shang Empire has! This price was something that Xia Pingan had thought about for a long time. If the great Shang had a holy spring that was above the seven sun realm, Xia Pingan would certainly not be polite. However, it was a pity that the Holy spring above the seven sun realm could only be encountered by chance. It was said that the Holy spring was like a living thing that disappeared in a sh. It only existed in some void Mystic realms and could not be taken out. Therefore, no matter how strong and rich the great Shang was, it was impossible for them to take out a holy spring above the seven sun realm. It was a little risky to ask the great Shang for information about The Dark Tower. There was a possibility that some things would be exposed. Xia Pingan was not sure if there was anyone else interested in the dark Tower other than a ¡®space dweller¡¯ like him. However, Xia Pingan had no other choice. He had been to the great Shang library in Shangjing these days. After he went to the library, he looked up some information and consulted some professionals. Only then did he learn that all the books rted to the dominating Demon God and the blood demon church were taboo items in the great Shang kingdom. They were collected by the Royal Library and the Scripture Hall of the dark Battle God church. These things could not be found in the library that was open to ordinary people. Destroying The Dark Tower and preventing the earth from being invaded was the mission of Xia ping ¡®an and the others when they came to this world. At this time, Xia ping¡¯ an could only make the most of the information he had about the blood demon church and take the opportunity to make this request. LAN Wuwei left the room. Xia Pingan waited in the room, feeling a little nervous. This time, he waited for more than three hours before LAN Wuwei re-entered the room through the secret passage. He then ced two boxes, one big and one small, in front of Xia Pingan. the Holy spring of the seven Suns realm is very precious and hard to find. There are strict requirements on the ce where it is stored. Although the great Shang has some reserves, the ce where it is stored is not in Shangjing city. It takes more than a month to transport the Holy spring of the seven Suns realm from the storage ce to Shangjing city. Therefore, we can only provide the Holy spring of the six Suns realm this time. Here are 500000 gold notes. It¡¯s a copy of all the information about The Dark Tower in the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s possession.¡± LAN Wuwei caressed the two boxes and said to Xia Pingan with a serious expression, ¡± you can tell that person that as long as the information he provides is urate, we will guarantee to him in the name of the adjudicator Army that we will provide him with the divine spring of the seven Suns realm in a month¡¯s time. He cane and collect it at any time! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass on the message!¡± Xia Pingan put away the things without a change in expression. ¡®F * ck, it¡¯s really like this. When ites to the safety of the important people in the Imperial City, the adjudicators agreed to the price offered by the mysterious man without even trying to bargain. They didn¡¯t dare to dy at all.¡¯ As for the divine spring of the seven Suns realm, Xia Pingan was not confident that he would be able to get it in a month¡¯s time. Perhaps this was heaven¡¯s will, and it was impossible to be perfect. This was because this was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯sst timeing to the fearless house. Once she got her hands on these things, Xia ping¡¯ an was prepared to ¡± disappear ¡°. Every time she came to the fearless house, it was like walking on a tightrope on a ten-thousand-meter cliff. As more and more members of the bloody demon church were exposed, his identity as a ¡± space dweller ¡± could be exposed at any time. With every passing day, the possibility of Xia Pingan¡¯s identity being exposed would increase. Especially since he had taken the risk to ask for information about The Dark Tower this time. If the adjudicator Union found out about his identity as a ¡± space dweller ¡°, his cover would be blown. Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the fearless house with calm steps, her little heart thumping non-stop. As soon as he walked out of the fearless house, he called out the child God of Fortune and had him sit on his shoulder, paying attention to the surrounding environment and situation at all times. Fortunately, it was the same as the previous two times. There was nothing unusual in the surroundings. Perhaps the adjudicators were more worried that the ¡®mysterious man¡¯ would drop the ball and leave at this critical moment, so they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Xia ping ¡®an left the fearless house without any surprises and disappeared into the vast sea of people in Shangjing. ...... Manager LAN of the fearless house was waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s news, and so was the entire judgement Army. ...... On the second night, arge ck Dog that didn¡¯t attract any attention silently passed through hundred spirits Lane and arrived at the entrance of the fearless house. There were still two workers standing at the entrance of the fearless house. The big dog nced at the sign and directly rushed inside. ah, how did this dog also rush to the fearless house? ¡± the two waiters guarding the door hurriedly chased after the big ck dog. However, therge ck Dog was extremely fast. Before the two workers guarding the door could react, therge ck Dog had already rushed to the front hall of the fearless house. It barked twice at LAN Wuwei, who was still behind the counter in the front hall, sessfully attracting LAN Wuwei¡¯s attention. Then, therge ck Dog directly ran to the back hall of the fearless house and squatted down in front of the auspicious room. shopkeeper, that big ck dog ran in when we weren¡¯t paying attention! the two fearless house¡¯s employees ran in, panting. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that dog. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Go back!¡± LAN Wuwei sensed that the dog had run to the auspicious room in the back hall and squatted down. He was shocked and quickly asked the two servants to go back. He then quickly went to the door of the auspicious room in the back hall and took a closer look at the dog. With that, LAN Wuwei realized that the big dog was not a real dog, but a summoned creature of a Summoner. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± LAN Wuwei asked. The big ck dog didn¡¯t bark. It just raised a front paw and pointed at the door of the auspicious room. This dog was too smart! LAN Wuwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately opened the auspicious room¡¯s door. The big ck dog walked into the room, and so did LAN Wuwei. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± LAN Wuwei asked. The big ck dogy on the coffee table in the room. It lowered its head and spat out a sealed white wax pill from its mouth. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the wax pill, LAN Wuwei picked it up and crushed it. Inside the wax ball was a rolled up piece of paper. When the paper was unfolded, it was a letter written in small characters. ... Manager LAN, the target of the bloody demon church is the Crown Prince, Beitang Wangchuan. They are preparing to assassinate the Crown Prince on May 15th when he is heading to Beihai Harbor to attend theunching ceremony of the great Shang Navy¡¯s new Admiral and the following fleet parade. In addition to the two members of the blood demon church who had been exposed, an altar master of the blood demon church would take part in this operation. Other than the altar master, the other main members of the bloody demon church who were hidden in Shangjing and would also participate in the assassination were: Hong DEFA, the president of Shangjing business society; Zhou Dashan, the cksmith of the hundred smelting iron store; Hu Ben, the master of the riding Dragon sect; Luoodeng, the night watchman of the South Street of Shangjing; di Jingjing, the manager of the Antu Inn outside the city; and the seven seas shark demon Yu Xinglong Qianqian. The mysterious man said that if this cooperation goes well, he might provide us with more information in the future. ...... Thest words on the paper were ¡°unknown.¡± The blood demon church¡¯s target was actually the Crown Prince. This made LAN Wuwei¡¯s heart tighten. The news that Xia Pingan brought was extremely urgent and explosive. However, why didn¡¯t Xia Pingane, but instead sent a Messenger? What was the meaning of this? LAN Wuwei¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. He could not understand what was going on. He looked at the big ck dog who had delivered the letter, only to find that the big ck dog¡¯s figure was gradually blurring. It actually turned into light and dissipated right in front of him. It left no trace behind. No matter why Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯te, this news must be immediately informed to the adults. ...... [ PS: Tiger will take half a day off tomorrow and update tomorrow night! ] Chapter 217 217 Chapter 217-apotheosis first The Dark Tower is a powerful godly weapon built with fear stones to suppress sub-nes. In the eyes of gods, it¡¯s like thorns, nails and lighthouses in the sea of the universe. It¡¯s inserted in the sub-nes ¡®universes and constantly absorbs the dark energy of the sub-nes. The dark energy is surging in different levels like tides, fog and storms. It¡¯s emitted from the consciousness of every living being, and then it¡¯s like a stream gathering in the dark Tower.¡± those living beings in the secondary nes don¡¯t know the order of their nes and worlds in the universe. Neither do they understand the mystery and meaning of life. They¡¯re just like weeds in the wilderness which are harvested by mes. When the mes sweep over the wilderness, they will convert their lives into energy such as pain, killing, sorrow, fear, greed, disappointment, and panic and shoot them out. They¡¯re the harvested fruits and the feast of demons. ¨C¡°Book of taboos¡± ¡°Mayflies only have two original emotions, love and fear. Fear is the root of all negative energies. The power of demon deity is fear. Fear brings massacre, pain, greed and all the sins.¡± the war between the gods and the demons is everywhere. It was the first war in the end. It was in the consciousness and thoughts of all the living creatures in the universe. ¨CWar of Gods and demons the demon overlord had numerous agents in the worlds of those secondary nes. It was a conspiracy between humans and demons. The demon overlord granted his agents with various abilities, power, money and eternal mist. By contrast, his agents ruled the world with their own abilities and power and created fear, war, oppression, exploitation and pain. They even took mortals ¡®fear as a sacrifice and offered it to the demon overlord. The mortals would never know why the higher-ups were so passionate about creating fear, war, pain, and disease. It was not entirely because of the need to rule. It was because it was a contract. A peaceful world was what the representatives hated the most, because it represented their ipetence and dereliction of duty. No one has been harvested!¡± ¡°The darkest secret¡± the God of creation roared, and the entire void began to shake and shatter. The Gxy that was hundreds of millions of miles long was broken by the God of creation¡¯s anger. Endless fire gushed out of the God of creation¡¯s body, and his blood dripped down. Each drop of blood transformed into 100 giant Dragons, and each giant dragon had the power to shatter stars. Qianqian, the God who controlled diseases, fell in the mes of the God of creation. Her divine Kingdom copsed and turned into nothing. This was the first God to fall, Qianqian. Wind god bi an¡¯s body was submerged in the God of creation¡¯s blood. He melted bit by bit, and his divine Kingdom copsed, turning into countless gusts of wind that blew down the stars. The God of creation used all his strength and used his divine Kingdom to destroy the dark towers one by one. For the first time, the order chain of the demon Lord copsed. Another world is free!¡± [ creation era ] Countless words and countless historical files appeared in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. Xia Pingan could only read them word by word, page by page, as if he was reading a book. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan held a Crystal Jade slip in his hand and sat cross-legged on the futon. His entire mind was immersed in the words on the Jade slip for an unknown amount of time. The great Shang Empire had too much information on The Dark Tower. It had been umted for countless years. Tens of millions of words, pictures, and various information were all recorded in this Jade slip. The information in this Jade slip was definitely not pieced together at thest minute. It was something that the great Shang had been preserving since the beginning. As for Xia ping ¡®an, when he first immersed his mind into the Jade slip, he was immediately ¡± addicted ¡± to the words in it. The secrets of The Dark Tower were too amazing, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself. At the end of the information, Xia Pingan saw thest line of words in the Jade slip-this Jade slip is only for the reference of the meeting hall Bishop and those above. This Jade slip was the file of the dark church of war. ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the secret chamber, finally opened his eyes. He looked at the special red candle on the wall. The candle was called magical whale wax, which was made in a special way. The raw material was the fat of a magical whale. One magical whale wax could be lit for one month. In the backroom, the candle could eliminate mosquitoes, insects, snakes and rats and calm people down. It was the favorite of those who were in secluded cultivation. The 30-cm long candle was now less than one-third of its original length. Looking at the short section of magic whale wax, Xia Pingan hissed slightly and muttered to himself, ¡± it¡¯s been so many days! Xia Pingan crossed his legs and got off the futon and the stone bed. After stretching his limbs and body in the secret room, he walked out of the secret room. The night was dark and quiet in the small courtyard. The Starlight and moonlight poured down in torrents, and only Yingying¡¯s tireless cries could be heard in the garden. For the past few days, only the ck Dragon had been standing guard outside. When it saw Xia Pingan walk out of the secret chamber, the ck Dragon immediately ran over, wagging its tail. Out of habit, Xia Pingan took out his pocket watch and nced at it. Only then did he remember that it had been so many days since it was wound up, and that pocket watch had stopped working for many days. Xia Pingan walked into the courtyard with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the dazzling Starlight in the sky with a deep gaze. His thoughts were fluctuating, and he could not calm down. From the information and files in the dark Tower, Xia Pingan discovered something. If one wanted to destroy The Dark Tower, they had to ascend to godhood. Only a God-level existence in this world had the ability to discover and destroy The Dark Tower. This discovery made Xia ping ¡®an not know whether tough or cry. Xia ping ¡®an dared to bet that even the people who hade up with the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± on earth would never have thought that the premise of ending the dimensional invasion and destroying The Dark Tower was actually to be a God in this world. For a mortal to be a God, this path was extremely difficult and long. Some of the information was about the description of this world¡¯s Ascension to godhood. As the description was somewhat iplete, Xia Pingan could only vaguely see a trace of the path to godhood. When the ten suns gathered in a Summoner¡¯s Secret mand, the summoner¡¯s Secret mand might be transformed into a divine Kingdom. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how exactly the transformation was done. He only knew that this step was called ¡± condensing the divine Kingdom ¡± in the apotheosis. The most important thing about the apotheosis was that all the apotheosized gods in this world seemed to have their own fields of expertise, and these fields were unique. No two gods had the same divine name. The area that the gods were good at was the same as their name. When the two were put together, they were called the ¡± divinity ¡± of the gods. The divine Kingdom and the divine persona seemed to be the two most crucial factors for bing a god. Xia Pingan was not clear about the details, but he knew that the ultimate goal of all the strong people below the level of gods in this world was to be a God. you¡¯re really forcing yourself to walk this path. If you can¡¯t reach the end, don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll try my best, but who can say that they¡¯ll definitely be a God? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. In the blink of an eye, the ck Dragon, who had seen Xia Pingan shake his head and run away after looking at his pocket watch, had returned. Not only had the ck Dragon returned, but it had also run to Xia Pingan with a newspaper in its mouth. As she had a fixed residence, Xia Pingan ordered a copy of Shangjing daily. These days, a postman would deliver a copy of Shangjing daily to the mailbox of this house every day. The opening of the mailbox was outside the door, and the box was inside the door. The ck Dragon had just brought the Shangjing daily back. The date on the Shangjing daily was May 12th. In the prominent position of the front page of the newspaper, there was a piece of news that introduced the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s Grand Navy fleet Review that would be held in Beihai Harbor three dayster, which was the 15th of May. At that time, the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s new battleship would also beunched. ording to the principle of reporting news, these newspapers would not reveal the whereabouts of important figures in the great Shang kingdom in advance. However, this piece of news still made Xia Pingan smell a different kind of smell. After receiving his information, the great Shang kingdom held aunching ceremony and a ship-viewing ceremony at Beihai Harbor as scheduled. Nothing seemed to have changed, but it was precisely this that made Xia Pingan feel that something was amiss. Three dayster, Beihai Harbor would be bustling with activity. Chapter 218 218 Assassination May 15th, great Shang state Beihai Harbor Today, the weather at Beihai port was very good. The gs of the entire Beihai port were fluttering in the air. The jubnt citizens were waving the National gs of the great Shang and the Navy. They gathered at the docks on both sides of the shipyard and the shore opposite the dock. Each and every one of them was waiting with their heads raised, ready to witness the great Shang¡¯stest generation of battleships and the crown prince¡¯s glory. In the shipyard¡¯s dry dock, the great Shang¡¯stest generation of battleships were hung full of colored gs and ribbons, just like a soldier about to go to war, quietly waiting for the moment to enter the water. Around the dock, influential people gathered. On the grandstand, most of them were Navy generals and officers of the great Shang kingdom who were wearing white navy uniforms. In addition to the Navy generals and officers, the shipyards ¡®people-in-charge, worker representatives, local officials and gentlemen of Beihai, steel nt representatives, various Research Institute heads, and many big shots from Shangjing were gathered here. Only by sitting on both sides of the grandstand could one truly feel the immense pressure that the great Shang¡¯stest generation of warships brought. With a discement of 19800 tons, the weight of the armor alone was 5600 tons, 528 feet in length and 77 feet in width. The huge cannons on the warship were like a steel forest that covered the entire body of the warship. It made the warship parked in the dock look like a mountain, full of oppression. The rising sun cast a huge shadow on the Northwest side of the dock, which covered the edge of the grandstand. Those sitting on the grandstand and nearby had to raise their heads and necks to see the magnificent figure of the warship. Right behind the edge of the grandstand, being isted by a row of Navy sailors in ceremonial robes and holding rifles, were the ce where the attendants of those big figures stayed. Yan duo was among a group of attendants and followers. He raised his head and looked at the huge battleship. The current Yan duo no longer had a head full of white hair. Instead, he had a short and neat ck hair and a little beard. He waspletely different from before. Yan duo was wearing ck clothes, a hat, and a short sword at his waist. He was handsome, cool, and charming. Yan duo slightly pouted and squinted his eyes as he looked at the huge battleship. He muttered in his heart. It seemed that the great Shang Empire¡¯s technological development level was not bad. They could even build a battleship of this scale. That¡¯s right, as long as the firepower was strong enough, not many bodies could withstand the power of the cannons. Of course, there were Summoners who could resist the cannon, but even if they had such an ability, few Summoners were willing to use their divine power topete with the consumption of gunpowder. Moreover, it was said that there were also Summoners on these warships of the Navy. By the way, he wondered if Xia ping ¡®an, Jiang duo¡¯ er, and the others had also met with an ident during the spatial teleportation and were teleported to another ce. Xia Pingan probably didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to reach the one sun realm in such a short time. This time, he should have finally surpassed that pervert. If they met again, he should be able to see the surprise on his face. As he thought about it, Yan duo¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t help but drift and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Brother, who did youe with?¡± A slightly chubby middle-aged man was sitting next to Yan duo. That middle-aged man nudged Yan duo with his arm and asked in a low voice. The middle-aged man¡¯s words pulled Yan duo¡¯s thoughts back to the scene. cough, cough. I¡¯m count Lin Qing¡¯s driver and bodyguard, Zhenzhen. Yan duo turned his head. ¡°Count Lin Qing, the beautiful widow Jian Jia who owns several docks and a fleet in the North Sea and upies the trade route with Medicine King Ind.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and then looked at Yan duo enviously. He winked and said in a tone that all men understood,¡±hehe, brother, you¡¯re so lucky, Jian Jia.¡± Yan duo shrugged his shoulders and looked at the grandstand in the distance. At a prominent position on the grandstand, a beautiful woman in her thirties wearing a blue dress, white gloves, and ady¡¯s hat turned around and met Yan duo¡¯s eyes. The woman smiled affectionately and Yan duo returned the smile. He even raised his eyebrows, pouted his lips, and blew a kiss. The woman¡¯s face slightly blushed. Sigh, for earth, for humanity, I can only sacrifice myself. Do I have it easy? Yan duo was almost touched by his own ¡°spirit of sacrifice.¡± the crown prince¡¯s airship is here! someone suddenly said. After that, they all fixated onto an airship in the sky almost at the same time. It was a beautiful silver-white airship, which was flying over from the North, attracting the attention of thousands of people. At the sight of that airship, many people on both sides of the dock and the opposite bank cheered up as they waved their gs desperately. After a short while, the airship hadnded in an opennd near the dry dock. Arge group of people gathered around. Yan duo and the others were here and didn¡¯t have the right to go over. They could only watch as the airship¡¯s hatch opened. Then, a man in a gorgeous suit walked out of the airship and waved to the surrounding people. The Crown Prince of the great Shang, Beitang Wangchuan, alighted from the airship. He was followed by a group of guards and an old man in a ck robe. After Beitang Wangchuan said a few words to the people who weed him, he came to the observation tform on the side of the dry dock. As the military band began to y, theunching ceremony of the warship officially began. Themander of the great Shang¡¯s Northsea fleet hosted the ceremony. Beitang Wangchuan gave a short and inspiring speech. After that, he lit incense and used the incense in his hands to light a string of ceremonial cannons hanging on the bow of the warship. In the rumbling gun salutes, the colorful egg at the head of the battleship exploded, spraying colorful ribbons and sweet liquor over the sky. Closely after that, the huge battleship which weighed tens of thousands of tons rushed into the sea from the dock along the sliding rail, arousing a huge wave in the sea. Snow-white spatters rose dozens of meters high, causing dense mist. The crowd burst into warm apuse and cheers. The ribbons that filled the sky fell from the sky one after another. Many of them fell directly beside Beitang Wangchuan, but all of a sudden, the thousands of ribbons turned into des. At such a close distance, thousands of des were as fast as lightning. They came from all directions like a storm, cutting towards Beitang Wangchuan. This time, he was caught off guard. The huge waves caused by the warship were ten times more violent. The sea water boiled, and the waves suddenly became dozens of meters high, turning into huge waves. The huge waves immediately pressed down the battleship weighing tens of thousands of tons and pped towards the shore. Two glittering 100-meter-long Dragons flew out of the waves and sshes at the same time. They opened their mouths and tried to swallow Beitang Wangchuan. F * ck! Yan duo was stunned. There was actually someone here to assassinate Beitang Wangchuan, and with such a terrifying move. Chapter 219 219 Contest of strength This change happened in an instant, not giving Beitang Wangchuan and the people on the grandstand any time to react. Even for a Summoner like Yan duo, the moment he discovered that something was wrong, such a thought shed through his mind. The violent waves, water dragons, and storm of des had already enveloped the entire field. He simply didn¡¯t have time to react. Beitang Wangchuan, who was in the midst of the storm, also had a look of shock and panic on his face. However, he was very calm and did not panic. He only leaned back slightly, wanting to get off the stage. At this moment, a ck-robed man appeared beside Beitang Wangchuan. The ck-robed man had been following Beitang Wangchuan and was unremarkable, but at this critical moment, he appeared like Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s shadow. With a cold snort, the ck-robed man stretched out a hand, and six Warriors in golden armor suddenly appeared beside Beitang Wangchuan. Each of the armored warriors held a huge Golden Shield and stood beside Beitang Wangchuan. Their bodies and the huge shields were like six door panels, tightly protecting Beitang Wangchuan. The storm-like des shed at the bodies and shields of the six golden-armored warriors. In an instant, the six huge shields and the bodies of the six golden-armored warriors were cut by countless des, leaving millions of fine scars. Although it was just a split second, it felt like experiencing the baptism of 10000 years for the 6 golden-armored warriors. In the de Storm, the 6 Warriors ¡°bodies turned as old as sand dunes, weathered away, lost their luster, and finally shattered into light spots. Closely after that, the de Stormpletely shattered their bodies. At this moment, the ck-robed man stretched out his old hand and said coldly to the huge waves and water dragons,¡±ice-sealing mayflies.¡± As soon as he said this, a cold aura enveloped the entire area. The summer morning at the port instantly turned into a World of Ice and snow. The Water Dragon that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws was frozen in the air. Its body turned into ice and lost its flexibility. It became stiff, like a monster with rusty joints. The surging huge waves and the sea level outside the dry dock were also frozen in a split second. Even the entire body of the battleship was frozen. Being frozen together with the surrounding rolling waves, the battleship tilted on the water. Everything was frozen as if time had stoppedpletely. ¡°Shattered bones¡± The ck-robed old man uttered the third word. The frozen waves and water dragons were shattered into pieces in an instant. With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind blew up, and the ice shards flew all over the sky. Like snow, they fell from the sky, causing heavy snow to fall across Beihai Harbor. The terrifying water dragon and giant wave killer moves turned into invisible mist. Before the citizens who were watching the ceremony from a distance could see what was happening, they saw snow falling from the sky. ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡± Not until then did the governor of Hades, whose smile hadpletely frozen on his face, shout out. The audience then realized what had happened and the grandstand became chaotic. From the start of the assassination to the end of the heavy snow falling on Beihai Harbor, only a second had passed. Not until then did the battleship which weighed tens of thousands of tons being frozen heavily crash onto the sea level again. The greater part of the battleship was pressed under the water like a kid¡¯s toy before bouncing back and floating up, causing huge waves. Yan duo was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out. Whether it was the assassin or the ck-robed old man beside the Crown Prince, the feeling they gave Yan duo could only be described in one word-strong! That was already so strong that it was inhuman. In such a battle, if an ordinary Summoner, or even a Summoner of the second or Third Sun realm, were to rush up, they would be instantly killed. The grandstand was in a state of panic. Yan duo couldn¡¯t care about anything else at this time. His figure shed past the servants beside him and he rushed toward count Lin Qing. He wanted to bring the Countess out of that dangerous ce. The Countess ¡°face had already turned pale. She looked at Yan duo in panic. Of course, at this time, Yan duo didn¡¯t forget to shout,¡±don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m here, Yingluo!¡± Yes, his movements must be handsome, his actions must be clean, his expression must be one that was willing to go through fire and water without hesitation, and his eyes must only look at her. His gaze must be affectionate and must not look at others teasing him. Yan duo said to himself. Sure enough, when she saw Yan duo rushing toward her like a sharp arrow in the midst of panic, the Countess¡¯s face revealed a trace of infatuation and emotion. ...... The assassination was not over. It was only the beginning. The Crown Prince, Beitang Wangchuan, retreated from the tform under the protection of his guards. The moment the first wave of the battleship crashed down, a terrifyingly huge hand stretched out of the water and grabbed the still-shaking battleship. Then, a 300 ¨C 400 m tall giant, who was radiating red light, slowly stood up from the sea and stood on the sea like a Hill. The battleship weighing tens of thousands of tons was lifted by the giant¡¯s hands and then smashed toward the dry dock and where the Crown Prince Beitang Wangchuan was. The battleship was like a mountain falling from the sky. Yan duo, who was pulling the Countess and running away, suddenly felt the sky darken. He turned his head and saw the huge battleship descending from the sky. F * ck! Yan duo was so scared that he was breaking out in cold sweat. Without thinking, he summoned a thousand li horse. The moment the horse was summoned, he jumped onto the horse with the Countess. The horse neighed and its four hooves shook. It carried two people and crossed the one meter high guardrails and obstacles in front of them. They ran for their lives. The battleship weighing tens of thousands of tons didn¡¯t crash down; because the same giant was summoned almost in a split second. The summoned giant caught the battleship with both hands. One in the water, the other on the bank. They started to wrestle with each other with the huge battleship. The huge body of the battleship started to twist while the tens of thousands of tons of steel started to be deformed like fried dough twist. The tall buildings and huge cannons on the battleship started to be bent and damaged. The jarring cracking sounds of the keel of the battleship even shocked the eardrums of everyone within 10 miles. The townsfolk who were watching from afar were all stunned. Many people didn¡¯t realize what happened just now as they wondered whether the snowkes were a special wee ceremony. However, they all knew that something was wrong now. At this moment, a deafening explosion came from the ammunition depot of the military port further away. Many ces in Beihai Harbor City were also on fire. To make things worse, someone in the crowd suddenly threw down the g and navy g in their hands, took out the guns they carried, and began to shoot at the police and sailors who were maintaining order. As they shot, they shouted, ¡± kill Beitang Wangchuan, and wipe out all the mayflies in Beihai Harbor! Gunshots and explosions resounded throughout Beihai Harbor. The entire Harbor and the entire city were in chaos. On the grandstand, the Giants roared as they caught the huge battleship and charged at the giant in the water. As the giant in the water was shorter when standing up, the two giants and thepletely twisted battleship fell into the sea at once, causing a 100-M high billow. The ck-robed man beside Beitang Wangchuan had already disappeared into the sea in a sh when the two giants fell into the sea at the same time. In the blink of an eye, with surging waves, two people flew off towards the ocean in the distance, one after another. Only a small number of people present could see that it was the one behind the two figures. It was the ck-robed man beside Beitang Wangchuan. The ck-robed man was chasing after another figure wearing a Golden Mask. hurry up and protect the Crown Prince from Xuanji! Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s guards were about to go crazy. They put on their flight armor and escorted Beitang Wangchuan out of the ce. They didn¡¯t even want the airship anymore. If they really encountered an assassination, the airship was a big target and it wasn¡¯t fast. It would be a target if it flew in the sky and had to be abandoned immediately. As the huge waves surged over, those hanging towers and buildings on the side of the dry dock were smashed. ...... On a mountain outside of Beihai Harbor City, Tang Wei, an elder of the Tang family, who had been lying in ambush for a long time, looked at Beitang Wangchuan and the guards flying over from the direction of Beihai Harbor, as well as the chaotic Beihai Harbor. He licked his lips and was about to cast a spell. All of a sudden, Tang Wei heard a faint sigh from someone behind him. The sigh was as loud as Thunder, causing goosebumps all over the Tang elder¡¯s body. He turned around at once and saw an old woman with a blue headscarf and a flower basket in her hand. ¡°Elder Tang, does the master of the Tang family know that you have joined the bloody demon church?¡± The old woman looked at Tang Wei and asked faintly. Who was she? how did she know her identity? When did he be a target? At this time, this question shed through Tang Wei¡¯s mind, but the reality didn¡¯t allow him to think much. Tang Wei didn¡¯t even think and quickly retreated, but the old woman who was carrying the flower basket took out an embroidery needle and stabbed it at Tang Wei. In just an instant, Tang Wei felt that the surrounding heaven and earth were filled with densely packed embroidery needles shuttling back and forth. The red lines connected to the embroidery needles cut through the surrounding space like a dense, turning into a wall connected by red lines, blocking his retreat. A name suddenly shed through elder Tang¡¯s mind, and he cried out in horror, ¡± adjudicator Army granny you! me too, faceless ghost Qianqian. another voice sounded in his ear. This time, before elder Tang could react, he felt a pain in his chest. The tip of a de had already pierced through his chest. Elder Tang turned his head with difficulty, only to see that there was no one behind him. However, the knife that was stabbed into his body seemed to be held by someone. All of Tang Wei¡¯s Qi, blood, and spirit gushed towards the saber like a flood breaking the dam and was absorbed by the saber. The saber greedily absorbed all of Tang Wei¡¯s qi and blood and turned into a demonic peach-red color in the blink of an eye. On the tip of the de, two strange eyes slowly opened and sized up the world around them. The de trembled slightly, and the sound of flesh and blood being chewed and devoured came from the de. In just a few breaths, Tang Wei had turned into a dried corpse and dust, which scattered on the ground with a tter. The ghost mask even spun twice on the ground, and the items in his space-teleportation equipment were dropped all over the ground. Granny you put away her embroidery needle and looked at the demon Sword with fear. She took a step back and sighed softly. don¡¯t use this Demon Sword too much. If you can¡¯t control it, hand it over to the secret warehouse and seal it. The strange devil de disappeared, leaving only a slightly hoarse voice in the void. sigh, I can¡¯t help but let go of this devil de after using it once. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine before killing my enemy, aww. Granny you did not say anything more, but her figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. The battle was not over yet. From the direction of the Beihai Harbor¡¯s Governor-General¡¯s Office, there were still explosions. The bloody demon church had really put in a lot of effort this time. They had mobilized many people. Chapter 220 220 Control The two figures sped across the ocean as fast as lightning. Everything in Beihai Harbor hadpletely disappeared on the horizon in just a few moments. The ck-robed old man beside the Crown Prince Beitang Wangchuan followed closely behind the man in the Golden Mask. Dense fireballs were constantly shot out from the ck-robed old man¡¯s side, bombarding the person in front. Meanwhile, the person in front kept releasing fireballs toward the back. The two people¡¯s speed had already surpassed the speed of sound. When they flew close to the sea, they would hear loud sonic booms. Like being shed by two invisible plows, the sea water rolled, leaving two white traces on the sea. asionally, a fireball would enter the sea and explode instantly. The high temperature caused the water on the sea surface to evaporate into steam. If Xia Pingan were here, he would definitely feel that the two parties chasing and killing each other were like fighting in a fighter ne in the air. Both parties were so powerful that ordinary people could not imagine it. Just as the two of them were speeding on the surface of the sea, the man in the Golden Mask suddenly saw a strange scene on the surface of the sea in front of him. A red sun jumped out of the sea, shining brightly. The sun was right above their heads, so how could there be a sun rising from the sea? In the blink of an eye, the second Sun rose from the sea. Third round, fourth round. In front of him, behind him, in the sky, on the ground, in the North, South, East, and West, eight red suns rose. A man in a white robe embroidered with 8 three-legged golden crows was standing under the red sun with his hands on his back and watching that person in Golden Mask who was rushing towards him. At the sight of the 8 red suns, the man in Golden Mask stopped at once. The ocean beneath their feet had already disappeared. The one in the Golden Mask found that he was in a world full of mes. The 8 Suns were everything in this world. There was a pattern crossing the sky, which wasposed of 3 horizontal lines. After being broken, it gradually became 6 horizontal lines. If Xia ping ¡®an was here, she would definitely be able to recognize that the three horizontal lines that stretched across the sky from the middle were the Li hexagram. Li represented fire! The man in white was like the king of the world, cold, ruthless, powerful, and overlooking everything. The man in the Golden Mask raised his head and looked at the six horizontal lines in the sky, which were full of the mighty heavenly might. He then slowly uttered four words in an extremely bitter voice, ¡± heavenly Lord Li Huo! The man in the White robe said coldly, ¡± do you have to wear that thing on your face before you die? ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Heavenly Lord Li Huo said calmly. The man in the Golden Mask let out a long sigh and gently took off his mask, revealing a gentle and elegant face of a thin old man. At this moment, his face was ashen with despair. I didn¡¯t expect the famous medical Saint in Shangjing to be the altar master of the blood demon church! The white-robed man shook his head. ¡°In the end, you and I are just looking for a chance to be immortal gods. At this moment, we are just serving our own Masters!¡± The thin old man calmed downpletely and even smiled. His eyes turned blood red, and his aura began to rise rapidly. the demonic gate is about to open. The world is raging. The War of the Gods has been reignited, and the two rulers standing above the gods will fight again. In the cycle of the great Dao of the universe, I may only be one step ahead of you. I¡¯ll wait for you down there. ¡°You¡¯re on the verge of death, so much nonsense!¡± The man in white pointed his finger, and the six horizontal lines with mighty heavenly power pressed down. The eight red suns bloomed with brilliant light, and the temperature in the entire void suddenly rose to an unimaginable level, causing the entire space to twist in the high temperature. Six lines were approaching. The thin old man¡¯s face instantly turned ferocious, and his body suddenly grew to five meters tall. His muscles bulged, his nails grew longer, horns grew on his head, and hard scales began to appear on his skin. The blood Qi on his body churned, and he let out an angry roar. Countless summoned creatures appeared around him like a tide, including humans, Warriors, ve soldiers, and all kinds of strange creatures. There were also spell protection armors. All his struggles were meaningless. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on a chicken egg. A ¡°ng ng ng¡± sound was heard. The altar master of the bloody demon church and all the summoned creatures and spiritual spells instantly turned into smoke under the six horizontal lines and disappeared without leaving any residue. The six horizontal lines and eight red suns dissipated, and the sea reappeared in the mist. The white-robed man was standing in the void while the ck-robed old man was waiting quietly not far away. From the beginning to the end, only less than half a minute had passed. The ocean below their feet was still surging with waves while the sky above them only had one sun. it¡¯s Shangjing¡¯s Holy doctor. He¡¯s been killed! The white-robed man said calmly. The ck-robed old man bowed and turned around to fly towards Beihai Harbor. The man in white stood in the air, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He looked up at the scorching sun above him and sighed softly, ¡± the demonic gate has opened, and the world is in chaos. Aiyohoo. ...... In the sky to the North of Beihai Harbor, blood-red mes and lightning filled the sky. The terrifying divine Thunder of the void exploded in the sky, instantly covering the sky within a radius of more than ten miles. Like a blood-red umbre, it enveloped the Crown Prince Beitang Wangchuan and the guards around him. haha, die! So what if it¡¯s Beitang Wangchuan? he¡¯ll be turned into ashes too! Hahahahaha! a man wearing a ghost maskughed wildly under the divine Thunder in the void. The sense of aplishment from sessfully assassinating the Crown Prince of the great Shang Empire made that person intoxicated and unable to stop himself. However, in the blink of an eye, that person¡¯sughter came to an end. Because he saw Beitang Wangchuan and his guards be thin in an instant under the terrifying divine lightning of the void. One by one, they turned into paper. A faint yellow light bloomed from the paper, which resisted the void God Thunder for less than half a second. But in the blink of an eye, the paper turned into ashes. Not good, it¡¯s a substitute puppet! The bloody demon church had spent so much precious void God Thunder to set up the fatal formation, but in the end, it only blew up a few pieces of paper? He had been tricked! The man with the grimacing mask wanted to retreat, but he saw an old man carrying a shoulder pole appear in front of him. ¡°Seven sea shark demon, how have you been? have you recovered from thest time?¡± master Mao Mao! the seven seas shark demon screamed as if he had seen a ghost. The old man smiled at the man with the grimacing mask. The next second, the old man¡¯s bamboo pole turned into an Emerald fishing rod. He swung the fishing rod, and the seven seas shark demon¡¯s mouth and head were caught by a golden hook. The seven seas shark demon was caught by the old man¡¯s fishing rod. He was thrown out like a cannonball, hitting a nearby mountain. The mountain was smashed into pieces, and the mask of the seven seas shark demon fell off. Under the mask, the seven seas shark demon¡¯s bones were broken, and he spat out three liters of blood. His face was split into three parts, and he looked as ugly as a demon. Before the old man could throw out the fishing rod again, the seven seas shark demon had already smashed his own head with a punch. He took off the Golden hook, and his body turned into three streams of blood smoke, fleeing toward the sea. The green fishing rod was thrown out again, and the Golden hook caught a stream of blood smoke. The old man retracted the fishing rod, stretched out a hand, and squeezed the blood smoke, directly crushing it. A man in a schr¡¯s robe appeared. He held a brush and wrote four words with it, two ¡± trap ¡± and two ¡± burn ¡°. The second and third wisps of blood smoke were trapped and then burned violently. The second wisp of blood smoke turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. The third wisp of bloody smoke also turned into ashes. However, a red bead flew out of the ashes. With a sh of light, it disappeared. In the next second, the bead appeared on the sea in the distance and disappeared into the sea at once. The green fishing rod and the Golden hook tried to catch the Pearl, but they missed. a soul-robbing Pearl ... I didn¡¯t know that the seven sea shark had such a life-saving treasure, a Kasaya! the old man flew over with a fishing rod in his hand. Looking at the direction where the Pearl disappeared, he said with a sigh. The schr in a long robe flew over and shook his head, ¡± that old thing got a lot of treasures on the sea. I guess they are in his private collection. However, even if he can survive this time, he will only have a wisp of soul. I don¡¯t know what kind of body he can parasitize. It is impossible for him to recover his cultivation base to the level he has today. I will deal with him the next time I see him. ¡°That¡¯s also true, Zhenzhen.¡± At Beihai Harbor, the summoned Army had already appeared and started to clear out the Pirates who had sneaked into the city. Everything is under control, Chapter 221 221 Chapter 221 young master yang At the same time, in Shangjing city, Xia Pingan was in a restaurant. He was eating the fragrant and exquisite soup dumplings and various snacks in front of him while sizing up a mansion that covered dozens of acres in the distance. On both sides of the entrance of the mansion, there were two guardian lions carved out of white jade. On the door of the mansion, there was a que with the words ¡± Hong mansion ¡°. From the restaurant, one could see the mansion¡¯s carved beams and painted pirs. One could vaguely see the fake mountains and green bamboo. One look and one could tell that it was a rich family. The owner of the mansion was Hong DEFA, the president of Shangjing business society. Shangjing business group was a reputable business group in Shangjing. It was said that it was backed by the nobles in the court. The president of the business group, Hong DEFA, was also a famous rich businessman in Shangjing. As it was noon, the streets outside the Hong mansion were bustling with people. Some servants were standing at the entrance of the Hong mansion and watching the passers-by with high spirits. Two beggars in shabby clothes wanted to take a rest under the shadow of the tree beside the Hong mansion. The servants immediately walked over aggressively and kicked the two beggars away. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t go to Beihai Harbor to join in the fun. It was too dangerous for him, so he didn¡¯t want to join in. He only needed to stay in Shangjing. Beihai port and Shangjing were in the same world. Things were changing over there, and Shangjing wouldn¡¯t be peaceful either. As long as he observed the situation in Shangjing, he would know how things were in Beihai port. In the private room, sitting opposite Xia ping ¡®an was a broker from the real estate broker. He was a middle-aged man in his forties who looked simple and honest, had a chubby body, and had sharp eyes. He had been pestering Xia ping¡¯ an for several days. It was not easy to meet a big customer like Xia Pingan. Besides, rich people were picky. Seeing that Xia Pingan was looking at the mansion outside the window from time to time, the middleman smiled and said, ¡± Mr. Yang, that mansion belongs to the Hong family, the president of Shangjing business society. If you like it, we can also find a mansion like this, just that it¡¯s a little further away. Although it¡¯s not as lively as this Tianmen square Street, the environment is not bad. It wins in its tranquility. This mansion of the Hong family is famous in Shangjing. It¡¯s worth at least 500000 gold coins. ¡°I can¡¯t afford it for 500000 gold coins. It¡¯s too expensive. Let¡¯s talk about that shop. Can you lower the price fromst time? 43600 gold coins is too expensive!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and haggled with the broker. At this moment, Xia Pingan had already noticed that there was something unusual on the street outside the Hong family¡¯s mansion. The density of the street vendors and pedestrians was increasing unknowingly. The Hong family¡¯s mansion had already been surrounded by people. A group of people from ping mountain was rushing over. On the other side of the Imperial Pce, military officer Xu who had just changed into casual clothes and walked out of the Imperial City had met his superior and two colleagues on the street. When the four people were talking with each other, military officer Xu¡¯s colleague moved at the same time and caught him almost in a split second. With a cold look, his superior instantly inserted over 10 weird needles into Xu Xiaowei¡¯s body, causing him to fall down at once. Since Shangjing city had made a move, it meant that Beihai Harbor had made a move as well. Xia Pingan smiled and took another bite of the meaty bun. He looked rxed. ...... ¡°Young master yang, that shop is not expensive. Think about it, that ce is at Tianyuan bridge. How can a shop at Tianyuan bridge be so cheap? moreover, the ce that young master yang has taken a fancy to is the best. There is a shop facing the street, and the shop is next to the square in the middle of the street. Behind the shop, there is a courtyard, an attic, and severalrge houses. There aren¡¯t many shops or courtyards like that in the entire Tianyuan bridge to sell Kasaya.¡± The middleman was trying his best to introduce the ce. if young master yang thinks it¡¯s too expensive, I¡¯ll give you a discount on the amodation fee. I¡¯ll talk to thendlord again and try to get rid of the 600 gold coins. We¡¯ve been negotiating for days, and this is the best offer we can get. If it¡¯s not even good enough, then we really have no other choice. Young master yang, even if you travel all over Shangjing, you won¡¯t be able to find a better one! Xia Pingan thought about it and nodded. okay, you can tell thendlord that if he can reduce another 600 gold coins, I will be able to settle it in two days! 600 gold coins was not a small amount. It was enough to buy two ordinary realm beads. By this time, the price of the house had already been reduced from 45000 gold coins to 43000 gold coins. Although Xia Pingan still felt a little pained at this price, it was still eptable. ¡°Alright, young master yang, just wait for my news!¡± The middleman stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Eat something before you go, it¡¯s my treat, don¡¯t be so polite, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Young master yang, please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll help young master get things done quickly!¡± The middleman smiled and left, quickly going downstairs. ...... After the middleman left for less than 2 minutes, many peddlers on the streets outside the Hong mansion had taken down some servants outside the gate of the Hong mansion at once. After that, they rushed into the gate of the Hong mansion. The street suddenly became a little chaotic. The two men guarding the door of the Hong mansion took off their clothes, revealing the uniform and waist token of the adjudicator Army. They shouted, ¡± the adjudicator Army is on a case. Unauthorized personnel, please step aside! The Hong mansion was in chaos. The adjudicators who had rushed over immediately surrounded the entire Hong residence and sealed off the nearby streets and alleys. Not even a mosquito was allowed to fly out. ...... Slurp. Xia Pingan took a sip of the Rose porridge and looked at everything that was happening in the distance with satisfaction. It was strange, but after knowing that he had to be a God in order to destroy The Dark Tower, Xia Pingan¡¯s pressurepletely disappeared. He threw the matter of The Dark Tower to the back of his mind, and his entire body rxed. However, he was full of energy, as if he was starting his life again. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was young master yang from Yangcheng. He was a Summoner and a dream Master who had just arrived in Shangjing and was preparing to show off his skills. In a different state of mind, Shangjing city had a different feeling in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. It seemed to have be friendly and approachable. After Xia Pingan finished eating, he went down to the restaurant. In the distance, outside the Hong mansion, there were already many ck prison carts. Everyone in the Hong mansion had been taken out and sent to the prison cart. The main door of the Hong mansion was also sealed. In addition to the Hong mansion, at the same time, the medical Saint Hall and the DA Qian Hall in Shangjing were also closed down. The entire Shangjing city was shocked by the actions of the adjudicator Army. Xia Pingan had just bought a bunch of realm pearls and was preparing to finish the steamed buns and porridge before returning to Changle Lane to break through to the double sun realm. Chapter 222 222 Chapter 222-talent In the Imperial Pce of Shangjing, the nine-fold forbidden area, fanghua garden. The Crown Prince, Beitang Wangchuan, was in a Pavilion. He was drinking tea and ying chess with themander of the adjudicator Army, Lin Yi. Outside the pavilion, gorse flowers bloomed in the garden, filling the entire garden with spring light. Today, Beihai Harbor was in turmoil, and Shangjing was in turmoil. However, Beitang Wangchuan had never left the pce. Themander of the adjudicating Army also apanied the Crown Prince as a guard. The intelligence obtained by the adjudicator Army was very important. Those people had also confirmed that it was the people of the bloody demon church who wanted to harm Beitang Wangchuan. However, those with high positions and power would need Zhou Xiang to n and coordinate the overall situation. What if the exposed members of the bloody demon church were the bait? With the judgement Army and the Crown Prince mobilizing experts to Beihai Harbor, what would they do if someone took advantage of the capital¡¯s weakness and entered? So today, the entire Imperial City of Shangjing was rxed outside but tight inside. Countless Masters were hidden, the adjudicator Army was ready to go, and the four battalions outside Shangjing were all on standby. The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the pce corridor. Beitang Wangchuan, who was considering his next move, couldn¡¯t help but pause. Lin Yi smiled, ¡± there should be a result! Sure enough, in less than 10 seconds, a beautiful female official walked into Fang Hua garden with a tray. She slightly bent her knees in front of Beitang Wangchuan and Lin Yi, then put the tray in front of them, bowed and left. On the tray, there was a secret letter from the judgement Army and a few scrolls. Lin Yi picked up the secret document and opened it. He took a few nces and smiled. congrattions, Your Highness. The operation at Beihai Harbor is going smoothly. Other than the seven seas shark demon, who managed to escape with a wisp of its remnant soul using a soul robbing Pearl, the people from the blood demon sect who participated in the operation were all killed. The altar Lord of the blood demon sect was annihted by the Li fire divine territory of the Li Fire Lord. The attack fleet led by the Navy, Wu Qilong, captured the seven seas shark demon¡¯s nest, the demon Shark Ind. More than five thousand Pirates on the demon Shark Ind were all executed. The rats in Shangjing city have also captured Suan ni. Beitang Wangchuan alsoughed. that Seven Seas shark demon is quite lucky. He actually has a treasure like the soul robbing Pearl! we didn¡¯t think of this before. If we knew, we would have set up a better n. We wouldn¡¯t have let him escape. It¡¯s said that the seven sea shark demon once entered the demonic Dragon Pce in the deep sea. He might have obtained the soul plundering Pearl from the demonic Dragon Pce. We were too careless, haha, ¡± Lin Yi said with some self-me. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be perfect in everything. This is the will of the heavens. Even if that shark demon of the seven seas managed to escape with a wisp of his remnant soul, he won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble in the future. If we meet him again, we¡¯ll just kill him!¡± Beitang Wangchuan was in a good mood. I thought there would be somemotion in Shangjing today. I didn¡¯t expect it to be safe and sound. It seems that we were a little cautious. This time, the intelligence obtained by the adjudicator Army was urate and saved me once. They also eliminated the hidden snakes and rats in Shangjing. This is a Meritorious Service to the country. Remember to reward those who have done well. Don¡¯t be stingy! ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yi nodded in agreement. The judgement Army had done a great job this time. As themander of the judgement Army, Lin Yi also felt proud and was in a good mood. ¡°Right, what¡¯s that?¡± Beitang Wangchuan saw the painting on the tray, picked it up, and opened it. He was slightly stunned to find a portrait inside. we have to report this to Your Highness. These are the things we found on those snakes and rats. ording to the information from the people of the blood demon church, this is the killing order issued by the altar Lord of the blood demon church. These people are space travelers. I heard that they have already arrived at the Golden Moon continent and might have already arrived at the great Shang kingdom. I wonder why the blood demon church would give the order to kill these people. Lin Yi opened a portrait. When he saw the face in the portrait, he was also stunned. Other people might not know who the person in the portrait was, but Lin Yi definitely knew, because that person was a member of the Shadow Guard of the adjudicator Army, a secret elite of the adjudicator Army under his directmand. The middleman for the blood demon church¡¯s operation this time was the person in the portrait-Xia ping ¡®an. It could be said that the reason why the adjudicator Army¡¯s operation was so sessful this time was because the information brought by Xia Pingan was urate. Xia ping ¡®an had not been in contact with the adjudicator Army these days. Lin Yi even suspected that Xia ping¡¯ an had been killed and sent people to search for him in Shangjing, but to no avail. Unexpectedly, he saw Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s portrait again in the information of the space travelers that the blood demon church was hunting down. Beitang Wangchuan immediately noticed Lin Yi¡¯s strange expression. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lin Yi sighed and handed the portrait in his hand to Beitang Wangchuan. this man came to Shangjing previously and wanted to join the adjudicator Army. Because of his excellent performance, he was recruited by the adjudicator Army¡¯s Shadow Guard. Your Highness, didn¡¯t you ask who got the information about the blood Fiend guards yesterday? he was the one who returned the information! Beitang Wangchuan looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s portrait in disbelief. this man is a space doner and has joined the dark shadow Guard. He has brought us information about the bloody demon church? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so!¡± Lin Yi nodded. These people from the blood demon church wanted to exterminate these few space travelers, and it just so happened that the information about the extermination of the blood demon church came from this person. Could this be a coincidence? However, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? Lin Yi and Beitang Wangchuan looked at each other, their expressions a little strange. Lin Yi¡¯s face even had a trace of unspeakable embarrassment. A few secondster, it was Beitang Wangchuan who was the first to p his hands andugh. interesting, interesting. This person actually used the entire great Shang and the adjudicator Army as des and made us do it willingly. However, I¡¯m very curious. How did this person know about the information of the blood demon church? Could it be a coincidence?¡± Lin Yi thought for a moment and cleared his mind instantly. ording to this person, he came from the southern region. Among the members of the bloody demon church, the elder of the Tang family, Tang Wei, also came from the southern region. I suspect that this person may have already known the identity of the elder of the Tang family and happened to meet him in Shangjing city. He followed the elder of the Tang family and happened to discover the bloody demon church¡¯s plot, so he got involved in this matter. Beitang Wangchuan nodded. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s a reasonable guess. However, the blood demon church must be discussing important matters in a very secretive ce. This person¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be strong. How did he get such urate information? ¡± Lin Yi thought about it again, ¡± he got a realm Pearl of the thousand illusion child in the night market before and caused some trouble because of it. He was wanted by the police. I suspect that he may have fused with the realm Pearl of the thousand illusion child! he can actually merge with the illusionary child¡¯s realm bead? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s face showed a trace of surprise. there are only a few people in the entire great Shang who can integrate the illusionary child¡¯s realm Pearl. Why is this person wanted? ¡± Lin Yi told him about Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s arrest warrant. Of course, he only told him about the things that the adjudicator Union had found out. As for why Sun Hao had disappeared, there had been no evidence to prove that it had anything to do with Xia ping¡¯ an, so Lin Yi naturally didn¡¯t mention it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked. Lin Yi smiled bitterly and spread his hands. first, he wanted to avoid suspicion. Second, he was afraid that if we interfered, he would be exposed. Previously, I wanted him to infiltrate the blood demon church! Beitang Wangchuan sighed and shook his head. I didn¡¯t expect the disappearance of the nephew of a mere Shangjing Police Chief to involve so many things. The family of a Police Chief can actually use the police to arrest people in Shangjing at will and abuse their power. It seems that it¡¯s time to clean up some rats in the police station. This time, we¡¯ll clean them up as well. You can make the specific arrangements. I¡¯ll approve it when the timees. It won¡¯t involve the adjudicators! Lin Yi saw that the Crown Prince was a little angry, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. This time, many people would be brought out to clean up the remnants of the bloody demon church in Shangjing. It was too easy to find an excuse to drag some people down. As long as they reported it, the Crown Prince would mark them with arge sum, and some people would be finished. ¡°Right, what¡¯s this person¡¯s name?¡± Beitang Wangchuan looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s portrait and thought of something. This person is called Xia ping ¡®an! Lin Yi replied, ¡± Your Highness, please tell us how we should deal with these space travelers! since these people are the ones that the bloody demon church wants to kill, then we¡¯ll do the opposite. They¡¯re just space travelers. It¡¯d be best if we can make them useful to our great Shang. If we can find them, we¡¯ll try our best to rope them in. This Xia Pingan is very interesting and can be considered a great talent. If he appears again, bring him to me to see Qianqian. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 223 223 Chapter 223 the beginning of chaos Over 500 people in the cave werepletely paralyzed and couldn¡¯t move at all. They were likembs waiting to be ughtered. The only things that could move were their eyes, tongues and throats. Therefore, they were panicking, screaming, and letting out the most tragic wail. They were at a loss and extremely afraid to wee their next fate. It was a huge, bottomless well. The bottom of the well was like a huge diator arena. The well was surrounded by stone walls which were over 100 m high. It was like a natural cave with only a thin line of sunlight shining down from above. At the bottom of the well, human skeletons were piled up like a mountain. The surrounding walls of the well were covered with bloody scratches, which were thest traces left by despairing hands. In addition to the scratches, there were also countless hair-raising holes on the walls of the well, and he had no idea what was in those holes. As for those who were in the deep well of despair, this ce was like a living hell and a ughterhouse. ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet, save me Yingluo¡± I have money, I have money. As long as you let me leave, I¡¯ll agree to any condition, Yingluo. Almost everyone was screaming and begging for mercy, tears and snot flowing down their faces. Their screams were earth-shaking as they fell to the ground, countless bones under them. Some of the bones even had rotten flesh hanging on them, and the stench was pungent. There were even maggots crawling on them. The ground of the skeleton was covered with ck stones and soil that had been soaked in blood. Many people were so scared that they had wet their pants. A gate under the well was opened. Under the dim light, a team of wooden puppets started to walk into the well with stiff steps and started to work like machines. The puppet doll was as tall as a normal person, and its entire body was made of blood-stained wood. Its head was also made of wood, and on the head of the wood, there was a pale face with a strange smile on it. The wooden puppets had great strength. When they pinched the wrists and ankles of those people who couldn¡¯t move, they made cracking sounds and could break their bones. Those people who were already extremely frightened had their limbs broken by the puppets. They were in unbearable pain and shrieked even louder. The wooden puppets ignored the screams of the people being dragged and carried out the orders mechanically. They dragged the hands and feet of the people who were numb and stiff as if they were dragging goods and inanimate objects. They dragged the people to the middle of the deep well and fiddled with them into a specific pattern, which was the eye of a demon. Some of them were piled up into a ball and became the eyeballs within the eyes, while others formed the eye sockets around the eyes. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone at the bottom of the well to be dragged to the middle of the well by wooden puppets. Theyy on the ground and used their bodies to form a picture-it was a sacrificial totem of the Demon¡¯s Eye made of more than 500 living people. The wooden puppets started to leave. Some of the people being sacrificed already knew what was going to happen next. They cried, cursed, fainted from fear, and screamed. Like a huge and noisy noise, they echoed at the bottom of the deep well. However, those people didn¡¯t know that what was more tragic was yet toe. After the wooden puppet figurepletely retreated, strange snake-like worms crawled out of the dense holes on the walls of the deep well and quickly swarmed toward the sacrificial totem of the Demon¡¯s Eye. The strange ck insects crawled over the ground and bones, and the whole well was filled with hair-raising rustling sounds. Only after a short while, those weird worms had crawled to the front of a woman who was lying on the ground. With the woman¡¯s terrified shrieks, those weird worms started to gnaw her flesh. Some of them even drilled into her ears, nostrils and mouth. At the same time, blood started to flow out of her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The woman couldn¡¯t move; however, she was quivering due to fear and pain. Her eyes were bloodshot with fear and despair. Countless strange ck insects covered the Demon¡¯s Eye totem in the blink of an eye. The shrieks from the deep well immediately became ten times sharper. ...... altar head ning, listen, this is the most beautiful sound in the world. As long as we use the right method, we could get 10 times more Tributes thanmon ones. In the words of those mortals, it¡¯s an art to squeeze out mortals ¡®fear. It was a Pce on the top of the well. A teenager in ck robe with evil and handsome face and bloody eyes was holding a Scarlet ss with a smile as if he was appreciating a beautiful picture. He lowered his head and overlooked the scene in the pitch-dark well which was like a purgatory in the human world. Next to the young man was a middle-aged man with his head lowered, his eyes cold and dangerous. The man¡¯s attitude towards the young man was very respectful. you¡¯re right, Pce Master! The strange ck insects were wriggling, and the Demon¡¯s Eye was trembling slightly, as if a demon had just woken up from a dream and opened its eyes. Countless people¡¯s blood was on the ground, making the Demon¡¯s Eye look bloody and ferocious from the sky. The man holding the ss closed his eyes as he felt the powerful negative energy caused by despair, fear, pain and resentment flowing out of the well like water. After that, it was absorbed by the surrounding space bit by bit. The lives of all the people in the well would be transformed into dark negative consciousness and energy. These negative things would be the tributes of the sacrificial ceremony of the Devil¡¯s Eye. There seemed to be a huge mouth in the invisible void, greedily absorbing the negative consciousness and energy that gushed out of the well. The screams from the well continued, never stopping. A cloud of ck mist flew over from afar and appeared in front of the youth. The ck mist dispersed and revealed a man wearing a devil mask. He knelt on one knee and said with a trembling voice, ¡± reporting to the hall Master, there is an urgent report from the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s Shangjing city! Oh, what¡¯s the matter? altar leader Di¡¯s previous n to assassinate Beitang Wangchuan and stir up the situation in the great Shang. Did it seed? ¡± ¡°The assassination of Beitang Wangchuan failed. The Shang branch in Shangjing was destroyed by the adjudicator Army. Altar leader di and seven deacons were all killed. One of the deacons self-destructed after being captured. Our sect suffered heavy losses in Shangjing. Many of our arrangements in the Shang were also uprooted. Many of our disciples were killed or escaped in hiding.¡± With a snap, the wine cup shattered in the young man¡¯s hand and turned into light smoke. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The assassination was a trap. Altar leader di and the others fell into it and none of them survived!¡± good hehe, good hehe, what a Beitang Wangchuan, what a great hehe of the great Shang! the young man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice suddenly sounded like a demon¡¯s, rumbling in the entire Pce, ¡± let the five Devilse and see me! ...... A few minutester, the teenager was sitting on a bloody throne while 5 people in red, ck, purple, gold and white robes were standing in the pce and bowing towards him. Among the five people in the pce, some of them had extremely weird Qi, some were full of killing intent, some were full of lifeless Qi of disasters and diseases, some were as ethereal as nothingness. ¡°Greetings, Hall Master!¡± my sect¡¯s branch in Shangjing city of the great Shang has beenpletely annihted. I¡¯m preparing to send the five of you to lead your subordinates to Shangjing city of the great Shang kingdom. The demon gate is about to open and the nine provinces will be in chaos. My sect¡¯s fire seed will be reignited wherever it was extinguished. Shangjing city will be used as a burial ground for our branch. There are hundreds of millions of mortals in Shangjing city. As for how you will do it, it will depend on your own abilities. Whoever has the greatest contribution this time will be your leader in the future. ¡°Yes!¡± After receiving the mission, the five of them slowly faded away and disappeared from the pce in the blink of an eye. ...... Sir, we¡¯ve reached Huanhuan from Changle alley. the coachman opened the door for Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan paid the fare and walked into the alley. From the Hong mansion to here, it took about five to six hours to walk through the entire Shangjing. The atmosphere in Shangjing city was a little tense today. There were people hunting for the remnants of the bloody demon Church everywhere. From time to time, teams of police and people from the judgement Army could be seen on the streets. There were checkpoints set up at some intersections, so it was not easy to even get a rental carriage. Many people heard that they were hunting for the members of the bloody demon church and were so scared by the words ¡± bloody demon church ¡± that they did not dare to go out. Xia Pingan waited for a long time before he managed to call for a carriage. Along the way, he had to go through all kinds of queue checks. By the time Xia Pingan returned to Changle Lane, the night had already fallen and the sun was about to set. Should he buy a carriage and a horse for himself? otherwise, it would be really inconvenient to travel in Shangjing. If he wanted to buy a carriage, he would have to hire a coachman. Xia Pingan muttered in his heart. He walked back to the small courtyard he had rented, took out the key, and opened the gate. The ck Dragon immediately came forward and licked Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, indicating that everything was normal in the courtyard. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to walk towards the underground secret room and fuse with the realm Pearl, he heard a strange soft sound. He turned his head and saw that on the wall to the East of his courtyard, beside an Osmanthus tree, there was a long piece of tied bed sheet. The sheet was tied with knots, like a rope, and was thrown from the other side of the wall. Xia ping ¡®an walked in front of the sheet and looked up. He remembered that the neighbor to the East of this small courtyard was also from an impressive and wealthy family in Shangjing. The house next door was even more majestic than the Hong residence. Xia Pingan looked at the sheet and was dumbfounded. What did this mean? Was the stupid thief in the nearby mansion going to crawl over along the sheet? Just as Xia Pingan raised his head to look at the wall above, a low exmation was heard. A figure holding a skirt and climbing up the wall directly fell from the wall. ...... Chapter 224 224 Chapter 224-young girl Aiyo, Aiyo, Aiyo! the person on top let out a cry of surprise. One of his hands was holding onto the long sheet, and it fell down directly. Seeing someone fall from above, and it was a woman at that, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t think much of it. She just reached out and caught the figure who was falling from the three-meter wall. A fragrance filled his arms. Then, the two of them were stunned. The person that Xia Pingan caught was an angel-like beautiful girl who was about 18 or 19 years old and wearing a long blue dress. The girl had beautiful long hair and an angelic face. Her skin was as white as porcin, her lips were as soft as petals, her nose was high, and her eyes were like autumn water, shimmering with a mischievous and fierce look. The two of them looked at each other in silence for a few seconds. The girl¡¯s face was like a kaleidoscope. First, she was shocked, then she rejoiced, and then she became angry from embarrassment. ¡°Still not putting me down, want to take advantage of this miss Wanwan?¡± Xia ping ¡®an let go of her hand and took a step back. The young girl yelped again and fell from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. When she fell to the ground, her lovely eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young girl rubbed her waist and stood up, ring at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders. you told me to let go! The young girl was at a loss for words. She could only re at Xia Pingan. ¡°I don¡¯t know why youngdy hase to my humble home. The door of my humble home is over there. If youngdy has something to say, you can knock. There¡¯s no need to climb over the wall!¡± Hmph, why would I look for you? I¡¯m just passing by and borrowing your courtyard. Don¡¯t think too much about it, Yingluo. the young girl patted the dust off her dress and snorted proudly. She ignored Xia ping ¡®an and walked directly towards the door of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s courtyard, as if she was in her own home. As Xia Pingan was speaking, she used her long-distance vision ability to look at the wall and saw that there was a staircase on the wall of the garden opposite. ¡°This woman escaped from the neighboring courtyard. Interesting. However, she might not have much experience in escaping. After climbing up the wall in the middle, although she had thought of using a rope tied with the quilt to climb down, she had already fallen off the wall before the quilt rope was fully fastened to the wall.¡± However, the neighboring major n should notck bodyguards. It was normal for them to have some powerhouses. How could they let a living person climb out of the wall along the stairs when it was just dark? they must be ying a joke. They must have taken those bodyguards as idiots. Xia Pingan was suspicious. He used his long-distance vision ability to climb over the wall and carefully scan the courtyard on the other side. He immediately discovered that in the courtyard next to the one where the woman had climbed over the wall, there were two servant girls hiding behind a wall and peeking in their direction. A few bodyguards were also helplessly looking at the sky in the courtyard next door with their arms crossed. Suddenly, Xia Pingan¡¯s long-distance vision ¡± collided ¡± with another long-distance vision ability. Xia Pingan ¡± saw ¡± a 30-year-old woman in a Pce dress in a room of the neighboring mansion staring at the young girl beside her with her long-distance vision ability. The woman didn¡¯t expect Xia ping ¡®an to look at her from afar. The two people¡¯s abilities collided with each other and found the other at the same time. Like two people who were moving fast at the corner, they suddenly met each other face to face. It turned out that someone had been watching this young girl, and perhaps there were even people protecting her in secret. No wonder. ¡°My family¡¯s youngdy loves to cause trouble, so I ask this young master to pretend that he doesn¡¯t know anything. There will definitely be a reward for her!¡± A woman¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. Only he could hear it. It turned out that this was arge group of people cooperating with the young girl to y house, putting on a game of ¡°miss¡¯s escape.¡± Xia Pingan immediately understood, but at the same time, the voice made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tremble. This ability was not something that an ordinary Summoner could master. It was said that only Summoners above the three suns realm could master it. And the woman in the pce dress seemed to be just a servant. While they were talking, the beautiful girl had already opened the door to Xia Pingan¡¯s courtyard. She stuck her head out and carefully looked at the alley outside. Then, she lifted her skirt and slipped out. Looking at the sheets that had fallen to the ground, Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He picked up the sheets and threw them directly into the courtyard next door. Then, he walked to the door of the courtyard and closed it again. ¡°Not good, youngdy is missing Zhenzhen!¡± It wasn¡¯t until then that Xia Pingan heard the ¡®panicked¡¯ voices of a few servant girls from the courtyard next door. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any more attention to him. He returned to the living room and sensed that no one was staring at him with their long-distance vision ability. He was about to go to the underground secret room to merge with the realm bead. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± An urgent knocking sound came from outside the courtyard. Using his long-distance vision ability, he saw that the person who was knocking on the door was the young girl who had just escaped. The young girl had a guilty look on her face as she hid under the gazebo. As she knocked on Xia Pingan¡¯s door, she looked guiltily at the alley outside. Xia Pingan pped her forehead helplessly. She could only return to the courtyard and open the door. The young girl shed in again, patting her chest with a look of fear. that was close. There were people outside and we were almost discovered! After saying this, the young girl realized that Xia ping ¡®an was staring at her. The young girl blushed slightly and said, ¡± this ... Can I hide here for a while, Yingluo? ¡± afraid that Xia ping¡¯ an would reject her, the young girl quickly added, ¡± I can give you money, Yingluo. As she spoke, the young girl took out a handful of gold coins from her purse. There were more than ten of them and she stuffed them into Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. She asked nervously, ¡± are these enough? ¡± This woman doesn¡¯t seem to understand how much money can be used for. Xia Pingan took the gold coins and put them in his pocket. that¡¯s enough. You can hide in that room, Yingluo. Xia Pingan pointed to the study near the courtyard. ¡°If someonees looking for youter, just say that I¡¯ve left, understand?¡± The young girl added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve taken your money, so I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s agreement, the woman quickly ran to the study to hide. Xia Pingan touched his chin and thought, ¡± since you guys want to y house, I¡¯ll just take it as returning to the group to do some calctions. Anyway, I can earn money quite quickly. Xia Pingan returned to the living room and made himself a pot of tea. After sitting for a while, he heard a knock on the door again. Xia Pingan went to open the door. A few guards from the neighboring mansion were standing outside withnterns. ¡°This young master, did a youngdy climb over the wall from the next room just now? I wonder if this young master saw her?¡± A bodyguard asked politely. His voice was so loud that the entire courtyard could hear him. I saw it. After thedy climbed over the wall, she didn¡¯t stay for long and left! ¡°Does this young master know where the youngdy went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡± ¡°Alright, sorry for the disturbance!¡± After the servants and guards left, Xia Pingan closed the door again and returned to the living room. She found that the young girl had already run out of the study room and was looking around the living room curiously with sparkling eyes. The ck Dragon was sitting in the living room and staring at the girl, doing his job. ¡°You, not bad!¡± The young girl put her hands behind her back and said to Xia ping ¡®an as if she was praising him, ¡± although you are a little greedy, you have kept your promise and did not disappoint me. By the way, What is your name? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Sun City!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and returned to his seat. what about you? what¡¯s your name? ¡± The girl rolled her eyes,¡±my name is Cao Cao, you can call me Cao Cao, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan pouted and thought, even if it¡¯s a fake name, your fake name is too sloppy. However, it had nothing to do with Xia ping ¡®an, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered. there¡¯s a guest room over there. The bedsheets and bedding are all new. They¡¯re kept in the cab and have not been used by anyone. If you want to stay here tonight, you can make your bed in the guest room. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can leave at any time. Well, I¡¯m going to rest, so I won¡¯t chat with you anymore! Under the girl¡¯s stunned gaze, Xia Pingan deliberately yawned. Then, he directly opened the basement corridor entrance and entered the underground secret room. He separated from the girl and left her in the living room. After leaving the girl, he entered the basement and closed the door. The feeling of being watched by someone with the long-distance vision abilitypletely disappeared. The woman with the long-distance vision would only stare at the young girl and not at him. If she did, it would be too rude. Moreover, he could sense it, so she would not be so stupid and rude. When they arrived at the basement, Xia Pingan calmly summoned two ve soldiers to guard the door. Then, he called out the Child of Fortune in the secret mand to keep watch for him. After that, he took out the realm Pearl. On the first realm Pearl, there were four faintly discernible small gs-repeated orders and Suan ni- This realm bead was called the cannon fodder realm bead. After fusing with it, one could master a magic skill, which could gather all the farmers and technicians summoned from the secret mand and fight in the battlefield in a disciplined way like soldiers. Although those summoned figures were not powerful, they were obedient. To be honest, the summoning spell technique of this realm Pearl was of little value. However, because the death rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was very low, it was not difficult to fuse with it. Therefore, the price was not cheap. The story originated from ¡± historical records: the biography of my grandson, Wuqi. it was a story about his grandson using the maids and concubines of the harem of King Wu to practice the art of leading troops. Many people were familiar with this story, and it was even simpler for Xia ping ¡®an. After being wrapped in a light cocoon for less than five minutes, the light cocoon broke, and Xia Pingan fused perfectly, gaining 20 points of divine power. His total divine Power¡¯s upper limit reached 1322 points, one step closer to the 1470 points of the double sun realm. Xia Pingan continued to take out the second realm Pearl. Chapter 225 225 The men of Yanzhao (1) In the secret underground room, the purple light cocoon around Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered again, and Xia Pingan opened his eyes once more. He had just fused with another realm Pearl. This was the sixth realm Pearl he had fused tonight. The name of the realm Pearl he had just fused with was ¡°sun Kang yingxue.¡± The story of ¡°yingxue¡± was simr to that of ¡°sac Ying.¡± The spell techniques they obtained were also simr. The only difference was that after fusing with the realm Pearl of ¡°sac Ying,¡± the spell technique obtained was to summon fireflies and use the light emitted by the fireflies to see the surrounding environment. However, after fusing with the realm Pearl of ¡°yingxue,¡± the spell technique obtained could enhance one¡¯s vision in the dark. One was a summoning spell technique for his own use, while the other was a buff spell technique for others. These two spells were ¡± minor ¡± spells. They were not strong, but they could be used sometimes. Summoners would never mind having more spells. To Xia Pingan, fusing with the realm Pearl was like eating dumplings. As long as he had the realm bead, he would know how to eat it after reading the words on it. The flow of time in the realm Pearl waspletely different from the real world. Hence, he only took three hours to merge the six realm pearls. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand, after fusing with the realm Pearl ¡± sun Kang yingxue, ¡± the upper limit of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 1437 points, which was very close to the double sun realm. After fusing with the six realm beads, there were some changes in the temple of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. In addition to the stone embossed of his grandson training the pce maids and concubines, he had just obtained a stone sculpture of ¡± sun Kang yingxue ¡°. On the embossed of ¡°sun Kang yingxue,¡± the snow was white, and the hexagonal snowkes floating in the air could be clearly seen. Those snowkes were crystal clear, and a little bit of Shen power could summon a snowke to give people power. In addition to these two embossed, there were four more picture scrolls around the temple. Those four picture scrolls were the four divine power realm beads that Xia ping ¡®an had fused with that night. The four divine power realm beads were easy to fuse with and were very interesting. Xia ping¡¯ an had been a bystander for Shang Yang¡¯s reform. When Shang Yang had restored his faith by relocating wood and rewarded people with ten gold coins to carry wood at the city gate, Xia ping ¡®an had be the person carrying wood. After moving the wood, Xia Pingan became Xie An, who yed chess with his guests during the Battle of Fei River. He did not need to do anything, but after receiving the news of the victory, he continued to y chess with his guests. This realm Pearl looked the simplest, but it was actually the most difficult. The most difficult part of merging with this realm Pearl was not doing anything, but doing nothing and continuing to y chess. Xie An¡¯s realm Pearl had also lit up the ¡®quiet¡¯ character in the temple. After the game, Xia ping ¡®an became master Yan again and went to Chu country. The realm Pearl of master Yan sent Chu contributed the most divine power, directly increasing the upper limit of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power by 60 points. Master Yan was neither haughty nor humble. He was extremely witty. He easily resolved several ¡°diplomatic crises,¡± so that he and Qi state would not lose their dignity in Chu State. They even made Chu State look dejected. He could be regarded as a diplomatic model. After being the short Yan Zi for a while, Xia ping ¡®an transformed into the handsome man of the Warring States period, zou Ji, who was eight feet tall, and rebuked King Qiwei. As a result, zou Ji also left a good reputation for himself. with another one, I should be able to advance to the two-sun realm, right? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and then took out the seventh realm Pearl. The seventh realm Pearl was green in color. Inside the realm Pearl, there seemed to be a storm wreaking havoc. In the storm, there was the Qi of golden Spears and iron horses. When Xia Pingan bought this realm Pearl, the seller said that this realm Pearl was a ¡®cavalry¡¯ realm Pearl. Once the integration was sessful, the cavalry that could be summoned would have the ability to kill the demonic fire spiders easily. This realm Pearl could also summon the strongest cavalry, known as the storm cavalry. They were known as the strongest ground cavalry force in the great Shang kingdom. The main force of the storm Army guarding the northern border of the great Shang kingdom was made up of Summoners who could summon storm cavalry. What was special about this realm Pearl was that no spiritual will crystal had ever been able to unlock it. At the same time, the average death rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was as high as 30%. Those who were brave and fearless had a higher sess rate, while those who were timid had a higher death rate. Many Summoners with good conditions would refuse to fuse with such a dangerous realm Pearl that did not have a ¡®standard answer¡¯. Therefore, this realm Pearl was not sold at a high price. Those who dared to fuse with this realm Pearl were all bold and fearless Summoners. In other words, they were hot-headed. On the realm Pearl, there were four small words shing,¡±men of Yan Zhao, Ge Ge.¡± This was the first time Xia Pingan hade across a realm Pearl that did not have a specific name or event on it, but instead appeared in the image of a region and a group of people. The curiosity brought about by the unknown was the most important reason why Xia Pingan decided to buy this realm Pearl. Yanzhao? Cavalry? Xia Pingan yed with the realm Pearl in his hand for a moment, and some historical fragments shed through his mind. Xia Pingan smiled slightly and pierced his finger with a silver needle. He dripped two drops of blood on the realm Pearl. Soon, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a blue cocoon of light. ...... Piercing pain, heart-piercing pain As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes and regained consciousness, he felt a burning sensation on his left shoulder. At the same time, there was a heavy object on his body, making it difficult for him to breathe. At the same time, he could hear waves of screams, the sound of horse hooves, and the sound of crying resounded in the mist. Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself on the ground. An arrow was stuck in his left shoulder, and his body was pressed down by a fallen horse. In front of him was a vige full of smoke and fire in the Twilight. One by one, the houses were set on fire and were still burning, giving off thick smoke. The women were crying helplessly. Men, old people, and children were being shot and killed by a group of cavalrymen on horses. The cavalrymen wreaking havoc in the vige were obviously outsiders. Most of them were short and burly, with big and round heads, wide faces, high cheekbones, wide noses, thick beards on their upper lips, and only a small hard beard under their chins. Their long earlobes were pierced through, and they wore an earring. They had thick eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, and their gazes were as fierce as wolves. Those people were wearing long loose robes with a slit on both sides. They had belts on their waists, and both ends of the belts hung in front of them. Due to the cold, their sleeves were tightened around their wrists. Each of them had a short fur scarf on their shoulders and a leather hat on their heads. They were holding bows, arrows, and Spears and were wreaking havoc in the vige. Theyughed as they captured the women and put them on their horses. The men who were resisting, including the young boys and teenagers, and the old men, were all shot and stabbed to death. The men in the vige did not wait for the butcher¡¯s knives and arrows tond. Instead, they gritted their teeth and fought against these fierce cavalrymen. They were unusually tenacious. However, because there were too many cavalrymen on the horses, the vige was caught off guard, and their weapons were not as good as the cavalrymen¡¯s. The men who resisted were separated by the cavalrymen and fought for themselves. They were no match for the cavalrymen at all. The cavalry¡¯s archery skills were very good. As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he saw a man roaring and rushing out of the house with a vegetable knife. He had just pulled a Xiongnu cavalry off his horse and rode on it. He then ruthlessly cut the neck of the Xiongnu cavalry, almost cutting it in half. However, in the blink of an eye, a cavalry in the distance turned his head and drew his bow. The bowstring rang, An arrow shot into the eyes of the man with the vegetable knife, killing him and causing him to fall down on the ground. The appearance and attire of the cavalrymen immediately made Xia Pingan think of one word-Xiongnu. Looking at the horses that the Xiongnu people were riding on, there were no stirrups, and the clothes of the vigers who had been shot and killed around him, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly understood the era he was in-the Warring States period. Xia Pingan looked at the short spear beside him. The horse that was on top of him was already dead. There were a few arrows on the horse¡¯s body. The horse¡¯s stomach was pierced by a long spear, and there was arge wound that was more than a foot long. The horse¡¯s intestines and blood were alling out. The horse¡¯s neck and half of its body were on Xia Pingan¡¯s left leg, and it was extremely heavy. Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. He wanted to pull his leg out from under the horse¡¯s neck. A Xiongnu cavalryman rode his horse and rushed in front of Xia ping ¡®an. The Xiongnu cavalryman thought that Xia ping¡¯ an was already dead. When he saw the short spear that had fallen beside Xia ping ¡®an, the Xiongnu cavalryman held the reins in one hand and his body tilted down from the horse. He bent down and showed off his beautiful riding skills as he was about to pick up the short spear on the ground. The spearheads of the short Spears were made of copper and were very sharp. These metal weapons were extremely precious to the Xiongnu. Seeing the Xiongnu soldier bend down to pick up the short spear on the ground, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth. The moment the Xiongnu soldier¡¯s hand was about to reach for the short spear, he grabbed the Xiongnu soldier¡¯s wrist and dragged him out from under the crushed horse with the help of the Xiongnu soldier¡¯s horse. The Xiongnu cavalryman was shocked. He did not expect Xia ping ¡®an to still be alive. By the time he dragged Xia ping¡¯ an out from under his horse, Xia ping ¡®an had already pulled him off his horse and rolled on the ground. The& Xiongnu cavalryman shouted in Xiongnu¡¯snguage,¡±#$#.¡± Xia ping ¡®an could not understand what the Xiongnu cavalryman was saying, but he could clearly see the movements of the Xiongnu cavalryman. As soon as the Xiongnu cavalryman fell to the ground, he pressed Xia ping¡¯ an under him. One of his hands was about to strangle Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s neck, and he stared at Xia ping¡¯ an with a fierce look. At the same time, his other hand was reaching for the short dagger on his waist. Xia Pingan¡¯s left shoulder was injured and he could not exert much strength. At this moment of life and death, he couldn¡¯t care so much. Therefore, he only did one thing, which was to use his thumb and index finger to directly Pierce into the Xiongnu¡¯s eyes. Chapter 226 226 The men of Yanzhao (2) In a life and death battle, there were no rules to speak of. When Xia Pingan could only move one hand, it was natural for him to deal as much damage as possible. Xia Pingan¡¯s two fingers stabbed into the eye sockets of the Xiongnu cavalryman. The feeling was like stabbing two rotten apples in warm water. It was hard to describe. Xia ping ¡®an dug out his fingers and the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s eyes were instantly destroyed. One of his eyeballs was stuck in his eye socket, while the other was dug out and hung on his eye socket like a jar of sauce that had exploded. ah! Ah! Ah! the Xiongnu cavalry screamed. Xia Pingan understood it. The Xiongnu cavalry, who was about to take out his dagger, trembled and instinctively covered his ugly face with his hands as he screamed. The hand that was strangling Xia Pingan¡¯s neck loosened, and Xia Pingan¡¯s breathing returned to normal. In the next second, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and used his right hand to break the arrow on his body. Then, he used the broken Arrow shaft to stab the Xiongnu cavalryman in the neck. Once, twice, thrice ... Xia ping ¡®an stabbed him more than ten times, turning the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s neck into a bloody mess. He also pierced a few holes. After piercing the main artery on the neck of the Xiongnu cavalryman, blood spurted out like a fountain. A Xiongnu cavalryman not far away saw the situation and let out a strange cry. He drew his bow and shot an arrow at Xia Pingan. Almost as soon as he heard the sound of the arrow piercing through the air, Xia Pingan pulled down the Xiongnu cavalryman whose neck was spurting blood and used him as a shield. ¡°PU PU PU¡± the arrows hit the Xiongnu meat shield. In the next second, Xia ping ¡®an quickly pulled out a short straight knife from the waist of the Xiongnu meat shield and pushed the Xiongnu meat shield away. He rolled from the ground to the back of a pile of firewood by the side of the road. He avoided the shooting angle of the Xiongnu cavalry in the distance and stood up from the ground. The sound of horse hooves could be heard. The Xiongnu cavalry was already riding their horses and charging toward Xia Pingan. Damn it. Xia Pingan finally knew why the death rate of this realm Pearl was so high. If the other people who had fused with the realm Pearl had faced the same situation just now, many people might have died. Fortunately, although his body was injured and his left hand couldn¡¯t move easily, his body was still strong. He felt that his skin was thick and he could take a beating. Behind the pile of firewood was an earth wall, and there was no way to retreat. Xia Pingan¡¯s right hand held the dagger tightly. Her ears listened to the sound of the approaching horse hooves, and at the same time, she counted the number of hooves in her heart. Three-two-one- On the count of one, the head of the horse that the Xiongnu cavalryman was riding on had already rushed over from the side of the road, revealing half of the horse¡¯s body. Xia Pingan did not retreat. Instead, he rolled on the ground and pounced on the horse. The Xiongnu cavalry pulled back their bows and looked over with cold eyes. They turned their bodies and faced the back of the pile of firewood. The moment he saw Xia Pingan, he released the bowstring and an arrow was shot toward Xia Pingan. The arrow flew past Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ear and almost exploded his head. The Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s arrow missed, and Xia ping ¡®an had already rolled under the horse¡¯s belly. Xia ping¡¯ an held the knife in his right hand, and his body burst forward. He stabbed the knife into the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s calf, and then ruthlessly shed it down. The Xiongnu people¡¯s short knives were very sharp, and they could easily pierce through flesh. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s knife directly cut a two-inch deep and half-foot long wound on the Xiongnu cavalry¡¯s calf. The Xiongnu cavalryman, who had been shot in the leg and had no stirrups, let out a muffled groan and fell from his horse. Before the Xiongnu cavalryman could react, Xia Pingan¡¯s second de had cut through his neck and sent him to the West. In a short period of time, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s vision turned ck and he felt a little dizzy from the continuous violent fighting and blood loss from his wounds. However, Xia ping¡¯ an did not fall down. Looking at the Xiongnu dogs that were burning, killing, and piging the vige, Xia ping ¡®an gritted his teeth and put the dagger back to his waist. He grabbed the reins of the Xiongnu cavalry¡¯s horse with his left hand and rushed to the ce where he had justnded. He picked up the short spear on the ground and flipped over to get on the horse. He squeezed the horse¡¯s belly with his legs. The horse started to gallop and charged towards a Xiongnu cavalry soldier not far away. Xia Pingan used his right hand to wrap the reins around his left hand. His left hand barely held onto the reins. His legs tightly mped onto the horse¡¯s abdomen, and his chest tightly pressed against the horse¡¯s back. He lowered his body, and his right hand held his short spear. Like a sprinting Knight, he charged towards the Xiongnu man. The Xiongnu cavalry not far away had juste out of a thatched house. He was carrying a fainted woman on his back and a bloody knife in his hand. He grinned and threw the woman on his horse. Then, he turned around and threw a torch on the roof of the thatched house. As soon as the Xiongnu cavalryman got on his horse, he saw a horse charging towards him. There seemed to be no one on the horse. When the horse rushed in, the Xiongnu cavalryman finally saw Xia Pingan, who waspletely prostrated on the horse¡¯s back. The Xiongnu cavalryman was shocked and quickly took out his bow and shot an arrow at Xia Pingan. As Xia Pingan was on the horse¡¯s back, the first arrow grazed past his back and missed. The Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness as he continued to draw his bow and shot a second arrow at Xia Pingan. The second arrow was not aimed at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s upper body or vital parts. Instead, it was aimed at his legs. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s legs were mped on the horse¡¯s belly, so there was no way to avoid it. With a ¡± pfft pfft pfft ¡± sound, the arrow directly hit Xia Pingan¡¯s thigh, and the arrow sank into the flesh. Xia ping ¡®an, who was on horseback, gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t even make a sound. After these two arrows, the two sides had closed in on each other. The Xiongnu cavalryman quickly nocked an arrow and was about to shoot a third arrow at Xia ping¡¯ an. Now, the distance between the two sides was less than ten meters. The moment the Xiongnu cavalryman shot the third arrow, Xia Pingan used the tip of the short spear in his hand to stab the horse¡¯s buttocks. The horse¡¯s buttocks bled and were injured. The galloping horse was provoked and neighed. It was almost kicked into the air at lightning speed. Because he did not expect Xia Pingan¡¯s horse to suddenly leap and elerate, the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s third arrow directly hit the horse¡¯s neck. The horse galloped forward a few meters and suddenly fell down. Xia Pingan had already let go of the reins in his hand. Using the inertia of the horse¡¯s running, he pounced from the horse¡¯s back like a fierce tiger. His entire body and the short spear hit the Xiongnu cavalryman in the air. crack! Crack! Crack! the impact was so strong that the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s chest bones cracked. He spat out blood and fell from his horse with Xia Pingan,nding heavily on the ground. The Xiongnu cavalryman was on the ground, while Xia Pingan was on top. Once again, he used the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s body as a meat cushion. Before the Xiongnu cavalryman couldnd on the ground, Xia Pingan¡¯s short spear had already pierced through the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s abdomen. The Xiongnu cavalryman fell to the ground and stopped breathing. Xia Pingan, who was covered in blood, once again cked out. He stood up unsteadily from the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s body. In front of him, another Xiongnu cavalryman saw Xia ping ¡®an. The Xiongnu cavalryman held a short knife in his hand and rode his horse toward Xia ping¡¯ an. He raised the short knife and was about to cut Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s neck. When the Xiongnu was less than ten meters away, Xia Pingan¡¯s bloodstained face finally revealed a smile. He threw the short spear in his right hand. The short spear cut through the air and pierced into the Xiongnu cavalryman¡¯s chest, causing him to fall off his horse and onto the ground. Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was almostpletely exhausted. He could no longer stand. His vision turned ck and his head felt dizzy. He swayed a few times before he fell to the ground. Two Xiongnu cavalrymen came out from behind the thatched house in front of them and saw Xia ping ¡®an sitting on the ground. They also saw the corpses around Xia ping¡¯ an. Their expressions changed and they were about to rush over. f * ck, I won¡¯t die Here, will I? ¡± Xia Pingan cursed in his heart. At this moment, his body was weak, and his head was ck. He couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡°, the sound of a horn suddenly came from the hill outside the vige. Yanmen! The cavalry of Yanmen is here! those who were still resisting in the vige shouted. Hearing this horn, the two Xiongnu cavalry that wanted to rush over panicked. They looked at each other and turned their horses around to run. The thunderous sound of horse hooves rang out outside the vige. Xia Pingan looked at the hill in the distance. Arge g with the word ¡± Zhao ¡± appeared on the other side of the hill, and behind the g was arge group of cavalry. Zhao? It¡¯s the Xuanji of Yanmen from zhao state. This was thest message that shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Then, his vision turned ck and he fainted. Chapter 227 227 Chapter 227 acting as her own character The strange feeling on his shoulder made Xia Pingan open his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his left shoulder, which made him break out in a cold sweat. Then, Xia Pingan found himself lying on a simple wooden bed in a straw shed. There were many injured vigers lying here. Not far away, the thatched cottages that were on fire in the vige were still burning. The smaller fires had just been put out and were still smoking. Faint wails and cries could be heard everywhere in the vige. It was a sad scene. His chest was exposed, and a thin old man in linen clothes was standing in front of the bed, using a tool to pull out the arrow on his left shoulder. hold him down. Don¡¯t let him move. Otherwise, he¡¯ll bleed even more, ¡± the old man instructed the two people by the bed as he lowered his head and pulled the arrows out of Xia Pingan¡¯s body, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed that Xia Pingan had woken up. Two men dressed in zhao state cavalry uniforms stood by the bed and pressed down on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hands and waist, afraid that Xia ping¡¯ an would move. Other than her left shoulder, Xia Pingan realized that her pants had also been cut open. The arrow in her thigh had also been removed and bandaged. there¡¯s no need to massage me. I can handle Yingluo. Yingluo won¡¯t move, ¡± Xia Pingan said. When he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was hoarse and a little weak. Only then did the three people by the bed realize that Xia Pingan had woken up. The old man nced at Xia Pingan and smiled. The wrinkles on his face suddenly squeezed into a ball. you¡¯re indeed a young man. Your body is strong. You¡¯ve been shot by two arrows and bled so much, but you woke up so quickly. Don¡¯t worry, those two arrows didn¡¯t hit your vital parts. You¡¯re so strong. As long as you take some medicine and don¡¯t have a fever, you¡¯ll be able to recover in a few days after this! That old man should be a doctor. Xia Pingan looked to the side and realized that there was a box next to his clothes. In the box, there were still elm trees, Sophora flowers, Stork grass, purple beads, stove heart soil, and other things. boy, you¡¯re not bad. I heard that you¡¯ve killed four Xiongnu people despite being injured. Good job, you¡¯ll definitely make it, ¡± a bearded man among the two Zhao soldiers standing by the bed looked at Xia Pingan with admiration and said. As the soldier from the state of zhao was speaking, the old man in linen clothes was already preparing to bandage Xia Pingan with hemostatic drugs. Looking at the medicinal herbs used by the old man and the unsterilized linen strip, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart jumped in fear. She quickly said, ¡± doctor, the medicine used by the two doctors is wrong. Although these two medicines can stop bleeding, they are more suitable for bleeding due to excessive blood heat. I¡¯m now injured by a sword. By the way, do you have any Bucktooth? if you can find one, the wound will heal faster. That old man should only be a vige doctor with ordinary medical skills. He only knew a little about the medicinal properties of those Chinese medicines. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the old man in sackcloth stopped in his tracks. Not only him, but even the two soldiers beside him looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with a shocked expression. ¡°Yingluo, you know how to use medicine?¡± The old man asked carefully, his tone had changed. He was someone who had been bianque, didn¡¯t he know how to use medicine? Xia ping ¡®an smiled bitterly. After others fused with the realm Pearl, the things they had learned in the realm Pearl would disappear from their memories due to the existence of the mystery of the boundary between realms. However, he didn¡¯t know how to do it. Therefore, he knew all the methods that Bian Que knew. The best doctor in the Warring States was lying here, and that old man still asked him if he knew how to use medicine. In this era, being a doctor was a high-level skill that ordinary people had a hard time mastering. Medical books such as ¡± the list of herbs ¡± had not been born yet. Most of the skills of a doctor were learned from the master. They knew what the master taught them. People who could name the herbs and their medicinal properties were rare animals no matter where they went. yes, I met an old man in the mountains before. He taught me something. By the way, don¡¯t use the sackcloth to wrap my wounds yet. Put the sackcloth in a pot and boil it in hot water. After it¡¯s dried, use it to wrap my wounds. Then, the chances of my wounds festering will be very low, ¡± Xia Pingan said quickly. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the old man was even more surprised. His attitude towards Xia Pingan had be more respectful. He asked carefully, ¡± what exactly is that Jackal you mentioned? ¡± The Bucktooth dagger could reduce inmmation and prevent the wound from getting infected. However, it was veryplicated to exin these things. Xia Pingan could only say, ¡± I don¡¯t know what it is either. I only know that it is useful for injuries. The Bucktooth is hairless, the stem is t and spread out on the ground, and the branches are light green or dark red. You should be able to find the jacktooth everywhere. Yingluo, I think I¡¯ve seen this thing before, Yingluo. the old man had a reminiscing look on his face. Then, he nced at the wound on Xia Pingan¡¯s body and said with a little embarrassment, ¡± well, the arrow has been pulled out of your body. Yingluo, what do you think we should do now, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Do you have any silver needles on you?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The old man was a little embarrassed. Silver needles were a doctor¡¯s medical tool, so the old man naturally brought them with him. However, he brought them just to put on a front. Using silver needles was a high-level skill. Even his master didn¡¯t know how to use silver needles, so he didn¡¯t know much about it, let alone using silver needles to treat arrow injuries. I did bring it, but it¡¯s just that ... the old man wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know how to use it, but he was a little embarrassed. let me try it on, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. The old man quickly and carefully took out a needle pouch wrapped in cloth from his medicine box. He opened it and handed it to Xia Pingan. The needle pouch was filled with thin silver needles that were more than four inches long. Xia Pingan¡¯s right hand could still move. He sat up and looked at the silver needle. He took out a silver needle and pricked it a few times on the acupuncture points on his body. The blood from the wound on his shoulder instantly stopped. It was easy to tell whether an expert had it or not. The old man had only heard of the method of using silver needles to stop bleeding, but he had never seen it before. This was because this was the method of a top doctor. Even the old man¡¯s master didn¡¯t know how to do it. Seeing that Xia Pingan was so skilled, the old man and the two Zhao soldiers beside him widened their eyes as if they were watching a miracle. The two soldiers of zhao state had been on the battlefield for many years and had seen many cases of injuries and bleeding, but they had never seen anyone with such means. If the old man had still had some doubts about what Xia Pingan had said just now, then now, he no longer had any doubts about Xia Pingan¡¯s ability. Instead, he respected him as if he were a celestial being. It would be easy with the silver needles! Xia Pingan inserted a few needles into herself, and the effect was immediate. The pain from the wound, the bleeding, and other symptoms were greatly relieved. After that, Xia ping ¡®an remade the medicine and asked the old man to apply it on his wound. The old man also found a new sackcloth and bandaged Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s wound. As for the rest of the sackcloth, he asked the women in the vige to immediately boil it in water and dry it before using it. As for the other injured vigers ¡®wounds, the old man also applied the newly-made medicine on them ording to Xia Pingan¡¯s instructions. The treatment in the straw shed had unknowingly be led by Xia Pingan, and the old man had be Xia Pingan¡¯s assistant, obeying his every word. As he listened to Xia Pingan¡¯s instructions, the old man was not unhappy at all. Instead, he was happy. To the doctor, Xia Pingan was teaching him how to do it, how to prescribe medicine, and how to deal with the wounds. This was a chance that was hard toe by. The two soldiers who had been by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s bed saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ability and looked at each other. After exchanging a look, one of them immediately ran away, leaving only one soldier to stay by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side and guard his surroundings vigntly. In less than ten minutes, a general of zhao state in armor, surrounded by a group of cavalrymen and lieutenants, strode to the straw shed. At this time, the women in the vige had already boiled the sackcloth in hot water and brought over the dried sackcloth. The sun above their heads was very poisonous, and it didn¡¯t take long for the boiled sackcloth to be dried. As all the wounded men here were waiting for medical treatment, the women in the vige were pretty agile in their work. When the general of zhao state arrived, Xia ping ¡®an was already able to get out of bed and move around. He was teaching the old man how to press the blood vessels and then quickly bandaged an injured viger to stop the bleeding. Many people were watching curiously from the side. The viger¡¯s wound was treated by the old man in a short time. The general took a few nces at him and walked directly to Xia ping ¡®an. He forced a smile on his face and said, ¡± I heard that your name is Xia ping¡¯ an, and you are a Ranger in this vige! Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan was stunned. After merging so many realm pearls, this was the first time he heard someone call his name in the realm Pearl. Could it be that the realm Pearl of the men from Yanzhao was to allow the person who had fused with it to ¡®act as himself¡¯ in the world of the realm Pearl? Previously, he had wondered why this realm Pearl was so strange. It only had a region, and the characters were also group characters. There was no specific character at all. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the expressions of the vigers around her. They looked as if they were used to it and it was only natural. Rangers indeed appeared during the Warring States period. For example, ¡± Tian Guang ¡°, who Xia Pingan becamest time, was one of the best among the Rangers. From a Ranger, he became a ¡± hero. especially in Yan Zhao, it had always been the forefront of the confrontation between the agricultural civilization and the nomadic civilization. Since ancient times, the people had been fierce, and there were Rangers everywhere. From the point of view of theter generations, the general role of a Ranger was that of a security guard in a vige and a young man in the underworld. The high-level role was that of a noble, a doctor, a guest, a bodyguard, and so on. A Ranger was a way and a social profession for many young people to find life opportunities and survive. ahem, ping ¡®an, the general is asking you a question. One of the vigers saw that Xia ping ¡®an was in a daze and reminded him. Xia ping ¡®an greets general Jian Jia. Xia ping¡¯ an bowed to the general. Chapter 228 228 Joining the army and entering Yanmen ¡°I am Liu Chi, the general of guerri warfare in Yanmen. I heard that you killed a few Xiongnu people in the vige today?¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, the general of zhao state¡¯s expression became gentler. ¡°Those Xiongnu people killed my fellow vigers, so it¡¯s only right that I kill them!¡± ¡°What a good¡± as it should be ¡°!¡± The general pped his hands in admiration and said with hatred, ¡± those Xiongnu people are like jackals and wolves. They are cruel and vicious. Every year, they invade our border, kill our people, rape and pige. They do everything they can. How can we, men, tolerate them? let those Xiongnu people bully our country and humiliate our people. Kill them all, ughter them all, and protect our country and our neighbors. This is what we men should do! ¡°General is right!¡± Xia ping ¡®an agreed, ¡± only the dead Xiongnu are good Xiongnu. The living Xiongnu should all be killed! ¡°Hahaha, well said. I just heard from my men that you have met a strange person in the mountains and have learned excellent medical skills. In the camp of Yanmen, there are often soldiers who are injured in battle with the Xiongnu and are in urgent need of a good doctor. I wonder if you are willing toe with me to the camp of Yanmen. With your ability, there is no need for you to be a Ranger. You can also make a name for yourself in the Army and make a name for yourself.¡± ¡°May I ask who is themander of the Yanmen Pass Camp?¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s question, the guerri general Liu Chi was a little surprised, but he still said, ¡± I won¡¯t hide it from you. In the past two days, there has been news from the Yanmen camp that themander of the Yanmen camp will be transferred away. The newmander of the Yanmen camp is General Li mu. General Li mu was once stationed at Yanmen to resist the Xiongnu. Later, he was transferred away by His Majesty. This is his second time stationed at Yanmen. General Li mu loves his soldiers like his own children. He is the most sympathetic to his soldiers and is deeply loved by the soldiers. If someone as capable as you were to go to the camp of Yanmen, themander would definitely put you to good use!¡± The Warring States General, li mu! As expected! Li mu was the first famous general in the history of China to defeat the Xiongnu people. Xia Pingan suddenly understood. As a man of Yan and Zhao, this realm Pearl was used to summon cavalrymen. As soon as he came out, he had encountered the Xiongnu people who were burning, killing, and piging at the border. Therefore, the highest mission of this realm Pearl was to kill Xiongnu people at the border and protect the country. Whether or not this realm Pearl could be perfectly fused would probably depend on his contribution. Xia Pingan only had to think for a moment before he understood. This was the second time that li mu had been ordered to guard Yanmen. This time, it was also the beginning of li MU¡¯s legendary battle. When li mu first defended Yanmen, he studied the tactics of the Xiongnu cavalry. The Xiongnu cavalry came and went like the wind, and they were skilled in archery and horse riding. When the Xiongnu cavalry fought with the Zhao border Army, the Zhao border Army was usually at a disadvantage. The Zhao border Army had almost no way to restrain the Xiongnu cavalry. Based on the characteristics of the Xiongnu cavalry, li mu had once used the tactics of the Xiongnu cavalry to avoid their attacks. To others, this was a cowardly move. When the Xiongnu cavalry arrived, li mu ordered the Army to defend the fortress and not attack. The Xiongnu cavalry had attacked and piged the border many times, but they could not pose any threat to the Zhao Army. On the other side, while avoiding the Xiongnu cavalry, li mu continued to improve the Beacon-fire warning system at the border and monitor the Xiongnu¡¯s movements. He continued to support the soldiers and improve their food. Every day, he ughtered cattle and sheep for the soldiers ¡®food. At the same time, he strengthened the training of the soldiers and trained arge number of powerful archers and cavalry for the zhao state. He was prepared to destroy the Xiongnu. Just like that, the Xiongnu cavalry became more and more arrogant. They thought that the Zhao border Army was a coward, while the Zhao border Army became stronger and stronger under li MU¡¯s training. The situation was gradually in the Zhao¡¯s favor. It was just that God yed a joke on li mu. It was li MU¡¯s first time defending Yanmen and he was still gathering strength and looking for an opportunity. Before he could make any contributions, the king of Zhao believed in the nderous rumors and felt that li mu was too cowardly and would damage the country¡¯s prestige. He directly dismissed li mu and reced him with a brave and radicalmander who came to Yanmen to confront the Xiongnu cavalry. The new Commander-in-Chief had been here for many years, and he had lost many battles with the Xiongnu. Not only did he lose a lot of soldiers, but he also spent a lot of money and resources. The situation in Yanmen and Daoji had not changed at all, and the people were still suffering from the Xiongnu. The king of Zhao could not take it anymore. He felt that li mu was more reliable in guarding the border. Although he was a little ¡°cowardly,¡± he could at least hold the situation. This was why he went through a lot of trouble to invite li mu to guard Yanmen and Daoji for the second time. At this moment, since there was news from the camp at Yanmen Pass, li mu should be on his way. This information shed in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. Xia ping¡¯ an directly said to the guerri general Liu Chi, ¡± thank you for your appreciation, general. I am willing to serve in the Army. ¡°Hahaha, good, good,e back with me to the camp of Yanmenter, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ...... This time, there were only a few hundred Xiongnu cavalry that came out to kill and pige. When these few hundred Xiongnu cavalry saw the two thousand people that Liu Chi led, they knew that they could not win and immediately fled. Liu Chi did not get any credit either and only chased away the Xiongnu cavalry. Before the Xiongnu cavalry left, they killed many people and took away some women. As Xia Pingan was injured, when the guerri general Liu Chi returned to the camp, he gave special permission for Xi Pingan to return to the camp on a chariot. The war chariots of the zhao state were horse-drawn carriages. Each war chariot had a coachman, an Archer, or a Spearman. In this era, chariots were a very popr ¡± heavy weapon ¡± in the military. The strength of a country depended on how many chariots the country could gather during the war. If they were fighting on the ins, these hundreds or thousands of chariots charging side by side would be a great deterrent to any body of flesh and blood. When he returned to Yanmen Pass, the sun had already set in the West. Looking at the smoke rising from the nearby viges, and the wailing of women and the elderly everywhere, Xia Pingan felt bad. Such border disasters had never stopped for the Huaxia people in almost all of their dynasties. The threat of the northern nomads to the dynasties of the Central ins was too great. In addition to Xia ping ¡®an, there were many young people from the viges along the way who followed Liu Chi back to the Yanmen camp to join the army and kill the enemy. By the time it was dark, Xia ping ¡®an had already arrived at Yanmen Pass with Liu Chi. In the night, Yanmen Pass was like a giant beast lurking in the mountains, full of murderous intent. The current Yanmen Pass had been built by the Zhao Army for many years, and it was already quiterge in scale. It was not much different from what the future generations saw. The surrounding terrain of Yanmen Pass was extremely dangerous. It was located in the valley between the two mountains. The siege of Yanmen Pass was built ording to the shape of the mountains, and the circumference was about five kilometers. The southern part of the city wall was connected to the East and West wings of the pass. The North part of the city wall extended along the ridge of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. There was a city gate at the bottom of the valley. Outside the city wall, there were several stone walls of various sizes, which acted as a barrier. When they arrived at Yanmen Pass, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why the local people called Yanmen Pass the ¡± iron inner gate. it was because the gate of Yanmen Pass was wrapped in a thickyer of iron. It was extremely heavy. When a knife or axe hit it, it could only leave a faint mark. On the mountains surrounding Yanmen Pass, there were a series of watchtowers and beacon towers. There was one Watchtower almost every 100 meters. In the strategic areas, there were forts, trenches, and secret doors. The pass extended from east to west and connected to the Great Wall built by King Zhao Wuling. It was no exaggeration to say that such a majestic pass was the first pass in China in this era. When the Xiongnu soldiers in the North saw their path to the South being blocked by such a pass, one could only imagine the despair in their hearts. The camp of Yanmen was set up in the North of Yanmen Pass, and the drill ground was located in the southeast of the pass. At this moment, there were about 80000 to 90000 soldiers of Zhao stationed here. The moment they arrived at the camp, Liu Chi immediately brought Xia Pingan to a rtively independent camp located Southwest of the camp. The camp was lifeless and dark. There was an aura of decay everywhere. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the camp, he smelled a strong bloody smell and the unique smell of pus and decay of human wounds. Of course, it was also mixed with the smell of some messy medicinal herbs. From time to time, low groans and wails could be heard from the barracks on both sides. this is the casualty Barrack. Our injured brothers are all recuperating here. Liu Chi looked burly, but when he arrived, his expression turned sad. ¡°How many people are taking care of the injured soldiers in the injury camp?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°The three shamans of the entire camp are here, sob sob¡± There were only three shamans in the entire camp of Yanmen in the state of zhao? Take note, this shaman is not a professional military doctor, but abination of a shaman and a herbal doctor. For example, the doctor that Xia Pingan had met in the vige today was lucky. The doctor had gone to the nearby vige to treat people, but he had encountered the Xiongnu soldiers and had no choice but to hide. He only dared to show himself after the Xiongnu soldiers had left and participated in the follow-up treatment of the injured in the vige. Xia ping ¡®an asked Liu Chi to call the three shamans here. After asking, he found out what the military shamans used to treat the injured. It was very simple. They scraped, sawed, chiseled, and pulled. Instead of calling them doctors, they were more like carpenters. All the wounded soldiers who were sent here could only leave their lives to fate after going through the four treatments and enjoying the performance of the shamans jumping and praying to gods. Chapter 229 229 Chapter 229 pushing the giant wheel One monthter, at noon, all the officers above the divisionmander level gathered at the gate of the Yanmen camp in the state of zhao to wee li MU¡¯s arrival. At noon, in the valley to the South of the camp of Yanmen, a cloud of dust appeared. After a while, a team of hundreds of cavalrymen with the ¡± li ¡± g escorted li mu to the gate of the camp. Li mu was riding on a tall Red Horse. He had a long beard and was wearing armor. He used his left hand to control the reins. His eyes were as calm as the deep sea. He had a different kind of temperament. Even the most irritable general would calm down when he saw him. ¡°Greetings, general jianjia.¡± All the generals at the gate of the camp of Yanmen bowed to li mu in unison. Li mu nimbly jumped off the horse. His eyes swept over the faces of the generals who weed him, as if he was confirming and also looking for them. Li mu was no stranger to these faces. They were all his old subordinates. ¡°Only these people are left?¡± Li mu sighed softly. After hearing his words, many fierce generals ¡°eyes turned red as they started to cry. Some even lowered their heads in shame. Who said that men don¡¯t cry, only because it¡¯s not the time to be sad. When li mu was in the camp of Yanmen, the total number of infantry and cavalry in the camp of Yanmen was almost 180000, which could be said to be strong and powerful. After several years, the 180000 people were less than 100000, and more than half of them had been lost. When li mu was still alive, many of the generals and officers under hismand had criticized him for avoiding war. They did not agree with li MU¡¯s actions. In Yanmen, some people even gave li mu a nickname,¡±general Ying.¡± After li mu left, the king of Zhao changed him to ¡°fierce general.¡± Only then did these generals and officers truly understand li MU¡¯s good points. ¡°General Meng¡± had been in the camp of Yanmen for many years and had never avoided war. Everyone in the camp of Yanmen had be the pawns of ¡°general Meng,¡± the cannon fodder for ¡°general Meng¡± to gain fame and recognition from the king of Zhao. General Meng knew how li mu had left, so he only paid attention to what the person in Handan City thought of him. Since the person in Handan City wanted to fight, then let them fight. As for the lives of his soldiers, hehe, there was no such thing as a war without death. After a few years, general Meng left Yanmen unscathed and returned to Handan. Most of the soldiers in the camp of Yanmen had be white bones under the yellow soil. Now that they saw their formermander again, the soldiers in the camp feltplicated, sad, and ashamed. Li mu walked through the gate of the camp and directly led a group of generals to the main tent of the camp. He sat in the position of themander and showed everyone the Tiger Seal that King Zhao had given him. Then, under the worship of everyone, he officially sat in the main seat and began to take charge of the camp of Yanmen. Li MU¡¯s eyes flickered as he sat on the main seat. He swept his gaze across the faces of all the generals on both sides of the tent. ¡°Pass on my order. From now on, anyone who dares toe out of seclusion to fight the Xiongnu without my order will be executed!¡± Li MU¡¯s first order was the same as before. They were not allowed to fight with the Xiongnu people. Upon hearing this order, all the generals in the tent became alert and obeyed in unison. the king of Zhao has given me full control of the taxation and financial power of Yanmen. These two ces will be used to reward the Army and raise the soldiers. As usual, I want all the infantry soldiers to have beef and sheep meat in their daily meals. If any of you dare to cut it, it will be like cutting my meat or removing my bones. I will kill you! The general in the tent bowed again. After giving two orders and having a few words with the generals to understand the situation inside and outside the camp of Yanmen, li mu asked the generals to disperse and return to their own camps. He took a few generals and began to personally inspect the situation in the camp of Yanmen. The situation in the camp of Yanmen was within li MU¡¯s expectations. At this moment, the camp wascking in soldiers and morale was low. They had to start all over again and slowly umte. Li mu patrolled the camp and unknowingly came to the casualty Barrack. Li mu was very clear about the wounded soldiers camp. However, when he arrived at the wounded soldiers camp, what he saw shocked him greatly. Before he arrived at the casualty Barrack, li mu heard a cheerful and passionate songing from the camp. Someone was singing with those wounded soldiers in the wounded soldiers camp. Outside the wounded soldiers camp, li mu heard a voice,¡±Ge Ge ...¡± ¡°Come on, everyone, sing with me. This is the melody. One, two, three. The beginning is the solemn rabbit, the tinkling of the Xun. The city of gonghou. Solemn and respectful. A great enemy of the Duke and Marquis. Solemn and respectful, the Pas¡¯s cat was ced in the middle of the forest. The second line, you¡¯re out of tune again. Can you not be so loud when you¡¯re out of tune? if you continue to sing like this, I¡¯ll punish you to face the wall and sing!¡± hehehe, I think it¡¯s better to sing like this. I¡¯ll be quieter next time, ¡± a weak voice said. hahaha! more peopleughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it again. Pay attention to the melody this time and don¡¯t go out of tune again, Yingluo.¡± Many people in the wounded soldiers camp were singing along, and it sounded quite interesting. The general beside li mu was about to send someone to pass on the message when li mu waved his hand and walked to the casualty Barrack. The moment he entered the camp, li mu had found that the ground of the wounded soldiers camp had been leveled. It was not as dirty as before. Besides, tidy ditches had been dug around the wounded soldiers camp. The wastewater in the camp then flowed out of the ditches. This was only the ground. After entering, he saw another scene. The walls of the rooms in the wounded soldiers ¡°camp were painted with white lime, which was very eye-catching. The rooms of the wounded soldiers were clean, tidy, and well-ventted, even cleaner than the barracks of ordinary soldiers. In the open space to the South of the casualty Barrack, there were some ropes tied around which were hung sackcloth. In the empty space where the sackcloth was drying, there were dustpans and straw mats. On them were all kinds of medicinal herbs that were dried in different categories. In the kitchen of the injury Battalion, there were severalrge woks, and the smell of boiling medicine wafted over. In therge open space in the middle of the camp, more than 1000 wounded soldiers were singing under the sun. Each of them had a rxed and happy smile on their faces. A young man in his 20s was teaching them to sing to the beat. Besides these people, over 100 people in white linen armband were busy working in the wounded soldiers camp. Some of them were processing medicinal herbs, some were washing and preparing to dry sackcloth, and some were boiling medicine in the kitchen. Even these people working in the wounded camp were in high spirits, listening to the wounded soldiers singing in the distance while doing their work, humming along. Li mu had never seen such a lively and joyful casualty Barrack in his many years in the Army. Li mu blinked his eyes as he watched from outside the circle. He almost thought that he was seeing things. ¡°Who is that young man?¡± Li mu pointed at Xia ping ¡®an, who was in the crowd, and asked the person beside him. With li MU¡¯s eyes, he could tell at a nce that the young man who taught the wounded soldiers to sing was the soul of this camp. The wounded soldiers looked at the young man with a glow in their eyes, while the others who were busy around looked at him with respect. general, that man is called Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan used to be a Ranger in Yanmen. He once met a strange man in the mountains and was taught a high level of medical skills by the strange man. He was brave and valiant. He was once shot by two arrows and killed four Xiongnu cavalry. Last month, I went out and found him. I saw him use silver needles to stop his bleeding and treat his injuries. I also identified the medicinal properties. I brought him to the camp and let him be in charge of the wounded camp and treat the injured soldiers.¡±No one has died in the casualty Barrack since then. Hehe, as soon as that Xia Pingan came, he turned the casualty Barrack upside down,¡± Liu Chi exined. It was more than just impressive. Li mu thought to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t there three shamans in the casualty Barrack? who are those people wearing sackcloth armband? why are they working here?¡± general, that Xia Pingan said that it was not enough to have only three shamans here. He wanted some soldiers who were free toe here to take care of the injured soldiers. At first, no one came, but Xia Pingan said that he would teach the people here the medical skills and prescriptions for taking care of the injured soldiers, so that they could be military doctors. Therefore, many old soldiers in the camp fought toe here to work and learn. We felt that letting a few old soldierse to the injured camp would not affect the military affairs of the camp, so we acquiesced.¡±Xia ping ¡®an was appointed as a soldier,¡± another general exined. In this Battalion, a soldier leader could manage 100 people. Li mu knew that it was impossible for some old soldiers to stay in the military camp for a lifetime. When those old soldiers were older and their physical strength declined, they could only leave the military camp and go home. Those old soldiers who returned home could only farm for a living. It waspletely unimaginable for many people to have the opportunity to learn medicine in the military camp. If those old soldiers had the ability to cure diseases and save people, they could live outside without having to worry about food and clothing and be respected by others even if they left the military camp. No wonder those people were so happy to work here. Li mu asked someone to call over an old soldier not far away for questioning. The old soldier was happily cutting herbs and listening to music when he was suddenly called over. When he saw li mu, he became excited and recognized li mu at once. He hurriedly saluted li mu and said, ¡± ah, General Li, you¡¯re back! ¡°You still remember me?¡± Li mu alsoughed. The old soldier revealed a smile as his eyes turned a bit red, ¡± when general was alive, we ate beef every day. The amount of beef that I ate in my whole life couldn¡¯t match that of general when you were in this camp for a few years. General, you came to patrol the camp once and even ate in the same pot with my brothers. How could I forget about you? however, over these years, many of my brothers have passed away. Li mu gently patted the old soldier¡¯s shoulder and sighed with emotion. what skills have you learned here? ¡± soldier Xia taught us two prescriptions for treating sword wounds and arrow wounds, one for external use and the other for oral consumption. He also taught us how to pick herbs, boil them, apply them, stop bleeding, and pull out arrows. He also taught us how to bandage wounds with sackcloth and how to boil lime to paint the walls. The prescriptions he taught us were amazing. After taking his medicine, our brothers in the wounded camp didn¡¯t die again and recovered quickly. He also knew how to treat them with silver needles, but his skills were too profound. we can¡¯t master it, Yingluo, ¡± speaking of the prescription taught by Xia Pingan, the old soldier became spirited at once as his eyes turned bright, ¡± now, all the brothers in the camp know that there¡¯s a miracle doctor in charge of the wounded soldiers camp. They¡¯re all very happy, Yingluo. ¡°Do you know how to treat an illness?¡± The old soldier nodded and said confidently, ¡± ording to what soldiermander Xia taught me, it¡¯s no problem to treat wounds caused by arrows and swords. I never thought that I could be a doctor in my life! Li mu took a look at Xia ping ¡®an who was singing with the wounded soldiers in the distance and nodded. Instead of walking over, he turned around and left the wounded soldiers¡¯ camp. After leaving, he ordered the people beside him, ¡± ask Xia ping ¡®an to see me in the main tentter! ¡°Yes!¡± ...... More than an hourter, Xia Pingan finally met the famous li mu in the main tent of the Yanmen camp. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze swept across li MU¡¯s face and then looked at li MU¡¯s right hand. He found that li MU¡¯s right hand was habitually ced behind his back, which was a little unnatural. Xia ping¡¯ an thought to himself that some historical records said that li MU¡¯s hand had been injured and that he could not draw a bow. It seemed to be true. you¡¯re Xia ping ¡®an? ¡± Li mu also looked at Xia ping ¡®an seriously and asked in a soft voice, ¡± do you know why I called you here? ¡± ¡°The general first wanted to ask me if I have a prescription to treat typhoid.¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. Li MU¡¯s eyes shed, and suddenly, he was as sharp as a Tiger. why are you so sure? ¡± I¡¯ve heard that you didn¡¯t allow your soldiers to go out to battle in Yanmen camp. There were very few casualties on the battlefield. Instead, because Yanmen camp was located in a bitter cold, many people died of typhoid fever. You love your soldiers like your children. When you saw me in the wounded soldiers camp today, you must first ask me about the treatment of typhoid fever! Li mu nodded. that¡¯s right. You just said that it¡¯s first, then what¡¯s second? ¡± ¡°Secondly, general would like to see if I have any other abilities other than medical skills to help you resolve the Xiongnu disaster!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡± I have the prescription for treating typhoid. I can teach the cooks in the Army to make herbal soup. As long as the soldiers take my herbal soup, the possibility of them being infected with typhoid would be less than 1%. It could basically eradicate the typhoid in the Army! Hearing this, li mu instantly stood up and said, ¡± if you have such a great ability, I can let you be a Master Commander! Xia ping ¡®an knew that a divisionmander in the Army of the zhao state was already a high position. During the Warring States period, the military establishment of every country was influenced by the Zhou Dynasty. They were basically the same. For example, in the infantry of the Zhao Army, there were five people in a toon, with a Sergeant, a hundred people in a toon, a soldier, five hundred people in a Regiment, a Colonel, five regiments in a division, and five divisions in an Army. The so-called general would lead more than ten thousand soldiers. Li mu made him themander. In the camp of Yanmen, his position was only below that of a few generals. ¡°General, aren¡¯t you going to ask me if I have anything that can help you resolve the Xiongnu disaster?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. ¡°Do you have the ability to do that?¡± Li mu asked. ¡°If general only wants to pacify the head of the n, man Chanyu, on the other side of Yanmen Pass, even without me, general would have already had a n in mind. With just a few days, it would not be difficult for general to destroy the n!¡± Li muughed and squinted at Xia Pingan, ¡± what big words. In the whole world, there is actually someone who dares to say that it is not difficult to suppress the ruandi Xiongnu. Do you know how many bowstring-controlling soldiers there are in the ruandi Xiongnu n? there are more than 200000 of them. The cavalry of the ruandi n is twice as many as the soldiers of the Yanmen camp. How can we suppress them? ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were forced to leave the camp of Yanmen, I believe that the ruandi n would have already been suppressed by you. The reason why you didn¡¯t let the soldiers of the camp go out to battle was to nurture the arrogance and despising attitude of the Xiongnu soldiers towards the Zhao Army. At the same time, you wanted to build up the courage of the soldiers of Yanmen. Once the Xiongnu soldiers developed such a mindset, everyone would think that the soldiers of Zhao were weak and could be bullied, and they would not dare to go out to battle. He will definitely be able to heavily damage the entire ruandi n and make an unparalleled contribution, leaving his name in history!¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, li MU¡¯s expression changed. This was his n to pacify the Xiongnu people. He had never told anyone about it, not even the king of Zhao knew about it. He did not expect that when he had just arrived at the camp of Yanmen today, it would be seen through by a small soldier. Looking at Xia ping ¡®an again, li mu was already in a state of shock. How could such a person be a mere Ranger? Li mu hurriedly walked over from the position of themander and came to Xia Pingan. He bowed and asked Xia Pingan to sit down. Then, he solemnly asked, ¡± you just said that it is not difficult to suppress the Xiongnu n. In your opinion, what is difficult? ¡± ¡°The ruandi n is only a part of the Xiongnu n. Other than the ruandi n, there are also the Huyan n, the LAN n, the Xu bu n, and many other ns within the Xiongnu n. They are extremely powerful. The Xiongnu n has upied arge area of the grasnds in the North, and their forces extend for tens of thousands of miles. They are a major threat to our Hua Xia. Even if the state of zhao and the general can suppress the ruandi n, after a long time, the other Xiongnu ns will recover and make aeback, bringing disaster to the world. The most difficult thing is to eliminate the threat posed by the nomadic people who upy the vast grasnds in the North and to build up a long-term achievement!¡± Xia Pingan said. Li MU¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he looked into the distance with a hint of worry in his eyes. I also know that the nomads in the North pose the greatest threat to Hua Xia. On the grasnds, all the men are soldiers who have been practicing archery and horse riding since young. They are truly terrifying. With the power of the state of zhao alone, they have already done their best to suppress the ruandi n. If they want to suppress the entire North, even if they unite the world and spend the world¡¯s money and taxes, it will still be impossible. As long as we can hold on, it will already be difficult! ¡°General¡¯s words aremon sense, but have you ever thought that the world is bustling with people for their own benefit? now, all the countries, including the Yan country, want to suppress the Xiongnu because they are threatened by the Xiongnu. We have no choice but to do so. By making everyone think that they can take the initiative to pacify the Xiongnu people, it will be profitable for them to attack the Xiongnu people. Not only will they not need to spend money, but they will also be able to make a lot of money. As long as we upy a piece of the grasnd, we will have a lot of profits, and we will be able to feed the Army and feed the people, making the country rich and making the merchants all over the world go after it. General, do you think that China will be able to pacify the northern grasnds?¡± Li MU¡¯s brows twitched, and his eyes shed. He thought for a long time. if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s possible. However, there are only cattle and sheep on the grasnds. Cattle and sheep can¡¯t be transported over long distances, and they can¡¯tst as meat. Even if we can expel the Xiongnu and upy the grasnds, we can only benefit one area. How can we make the merchants all over the world flock to us like ducks? how can we feed the Army and fatten the people so that the country can be rich? how can we feed war with war? ¡± ¡°If general trusts me, as long as you lend me one thousand taels of gold, give me three thousand men, a piece of grasnd, and twenty thousand sheep, in three months, I will be able to show general how our Zhao Army can squeeze gold out of the grasnd and make the merchants flock to us!¡± ¡°One thousand taels of gold, three thousand men, a piece of grass, twenty thousand sheep, three months?¡± Li MU¡¯s voice suddenly rose. ¡°Not bad!¡± alright, I¡¯ll give you this. I¡¯ll now appoint you as the field Messenger of the Yanmen camp. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll squeeze gold out of the grass in three months! Li mu nodded and said. The field Messenger of the Yanmen camp was in charge of managing the border trade between Yanmen and daijun, collecting money and grain for the Army. He was equivalent to the Minister of logistics and finance of General Li mu. When li mu came to Yanmen Pass, one of the conditions he proposed to the king of Zhao was to resist the Xiongnu. He had full control over the taxes, personnel, and military affairs of Yanmen and daijun. The king of Zhao agreed. At this moment, in daijun and Yanmen Pass, li MU¡¯s words were more powerful than that of the king of Zhao. He held great power. ...... Walking out of li MU¡¯s main tent, Xia ping ¡®an looked at the sky in the distance and let out a long breath. It was too easy to help li mu destroy the ruandi n. Even without him, li mu, as a peerless general, could do it. Even if he personally went into battle, he would not be able to kill a thousand Xiongnu people. Since this realm Pearl was summoning cavalry, Xia Pingan wanted to try another way and see if he could achieve a greater result. He wanted to do one thing, which was to enervate the cavalries of Yan, Zhao, and Hua Xia. He wanted to turn the cavalries, which were the most expensive in the eyes of the Monarchs, into the most profitable machines. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know if this n would seed or how far it could go, but he just wanted to try. ...... Li mu really did what he said. On the same day, the news that Xia Pingan was appointed as the field emissary spread throughout the camp. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t stay idle either. After handing over the wounded soldier camp to his subordinates, he selected 3000 old soldiers with weak physical strength from the camp. The next day, he brought his men to daijun and took over a Ranch and tens of thousands of cattle and sheep. After that, Xia ping ¡®an found carpenters and cksmiths to build workshops next to the ranches in daijun. He also hired some women who knew how to spin and weave sackcloth and had them learn how to fleece. Xia Pingan had never woven woolen cloth before, but he had a general idea of the process and the conditions and equipment required to weave woolen cloth. If there was something he didn¡¯t understand, he could slowly correct it. In the end, in less than three months, Xia ping ¡®an had finished knitting a woolen cloth and ced it in front of li mu. Touching the woolen fabric, li mu was dumbfounded, even though he was experienced and knowledgeable. Within a few days, the soft, snow-white woolen fabric appeared at the border trading post of Yanmen. As soon as it appeared, it caused a hugemotion and attracted countless merchants from all directions. Xia Pingan had set the price of the woolen fabric at a hundred taels of gold for one tael of woolen fabric. The supply was in short supply, and the woolen fabric that had just been listed on the market was instantly snatched up by the merchants. When woolen fabrics appeared in Handan, a single carriage of woolen fabrics could be sold for ten taels of gold. This woolen fabric attracted countless wealthy and influential families, who would be proud to have a piece of it. Everything was as Xia Pingan had expected. In this era where there was no wool, the appearance of woolen fabrics had caused a huge sensation. A piece of woolen cloth could make everyone go crazy for it. It was sought after by themon people and made nobles bend their backs. To the merchants who pursued profits, this woolen cloth was simply a white gold mine. In a short time, Yanmen and daijun were filled with merchants because of the appearance of woolen fabrics. The originally ordinary grasnds and sheep were also in high demand. Li mu recruited new soldiers again in the camp of Yanmen and began training. He did not fight. After the Xiongnu ves outside Yanmen Pass learned that they had woollen wool, they would go out to plunder it, and woollen wool became the most sought after item. The situation outside of Yanmen Pass was still the same as history. What was supposed to happen was still happening, but many things had already quietly changed Xuanji. Two months after the appearance of the woolen fabric, a wealthy merchant from zhao state sent over a thousand good horses to li MU¡¯s camp at Yanmen. He started to build a rtionship with li mu and rewarded the Army. The merchants who wanted to meet li mu formed a long line outside the camp. Chapter 230 230 Chapter 230 double sun realm The sky was blue, the wilderness was vast, the wind blew and the grass was low, seeing the cattle and sheep rustling. This should have been a magnificent sight, but the loud horn sound, along with the killing intent of the Chinese cavalry, and the thunderous sound of iron hooves echoed across the vast grasnd. On the distant horizon, ck smoke rose into the sky. The burning Xiongnu Royal Court looked like thest sad song of the Xiongnu tribe under the setting sun. The Yan and Zhao cavalrymen equipped with stirrups stepped on the wolf gs and swept across the grasnd like wolves and tigers. Arrows rained down like rain, and des gleamed like snow. The Wanderers from all over the world followed closely behind, and they surrounded the Xiongnu Royal Court like a pack of wolves, not allowing a single Xiongnu to escape. The head of a Xiongnu man could be exchanged for a hundred mu of grasnd, which was a huge temptation for the Wanderers of various countries. If they wanted to make contributions, they could exchange the head of a Xiongnu man for a wife and children. In addition to the Pdins, there were also arge number of aristocrats andndlords who galloped on the Prairie, setting the tents of the Xiongnu people on fire. From Handan to Jinyang, and even inside and outside of Yanmen Pass, almost all the aristocrats andndlords of zhao state had participated in this grand banquet. The uncles of the king of Zhao, the rtives of the concubines, all had a part in it. These years, the private soldiers of these aristocrats were like fierce beasts on the Prairie, unscrupulous, even more so than the Xiongnu people, which made the Xiongnu people pale. kill all the men, but leave the women alive! the nobles, the Lords, and the private soldiers roared in an earth-shaking voice. Further away, there were caravans made up of four-wheeled carriages. The ck-awning carriages of the caravans were like long worms on the ground of the grasnd, winding for dozens of miles. The caravans were like vultures on the grasnd. They did not participate in the killing, but only in the feast of carrion. The caravans and carriages were carrying the Army¡¯s provisions and supplies. They were also carrying the ¡± trade quota ¡± of wool and woolen fabric. Wherever the caravans went, all kinds of situations on the Prairie would be brought to them. The Xiongnu Warriors were putting up their final resistance in the heart of the Royal Pce. This resistance represented thest bit of dignity of the Xiongnu race. The leading man Chanyu could have chosen to break out of the encirclement, but the leading man Chanyu was tired and didn¡¯t want to run anymore. He was the leader of the Wolf Pack, not a stray dog on the grasnd. Previously, the chief man Chanyu¡¯s court was in Ying city. Then, li mu and Xia Pingan came with their cavalries. The chief man Chanyu¡¯s court was forced to move from Ying city to Wuliang Suhai. Then, the chief man Chanyu¡¯s court moved from Wuliang Suhai to hang ¡®AI mountain in Mobei. Seven years ago, the chief man Chanyu¡¯s court moved from hang¡¯ AI mountain to today¡¯s Bogdo. Three years ago, the chief man Chanyu moved here from Bogdo, heading north to reinforce the troops. In less than 20 years, the chief had been forced to move the pce four times. He was chased around by the iron cavalry of Yan and Zhao on the grasnd, living a precarious life at any time. The once ambitious chief had gradually aged during the migration. More and more white hair appeared on his head, and his once strong body had be hunched. The number of Xiongnu tribes on the grasnd had also decreased. The fiercest battle broke out where the Xiongnu Royal Court was. The arrows of the cavalrymen from both sides flew across the sky like a swarm of locusts. The arrows would collide with each other in the air. However, it was a little awkward. The bone arrowheads of the Xiongnu people could no longer prate the armor of the enemy cavalrymen. The cavalrymen of the zhao state were wearing doubleyered armor made of wood from iron bamboo wood soaked in tung oil, as well as fiveyers of sackcloth, soft silk, and sheepskin. This kind of armor was very light and had enough protection. It was enough to block the bone arrowheads of the Xiongnu people. On the other hand, the Xiongnu soldiers fought the same way their ancestors had. They did not have armor and could only rely on their bodies. Under the rain of arrows from the Zhao cavalry, the Xiongnu soldiers fell to the ground one by one, staining the ins with blood. On a Hill not far from the pce, banners were fluttering in the wind, a banner with the characters ¡°li¡± and ¡°Xia¡± respectively. Behind the hill, the 10000 elite Zhao cavalrymen acted as the reserve force. They were silent and ready to charge out at any moment. On top of the hill, Xia Pingan and Li mu, who were wearing armor, were each riding a horse. They looked at the Xiongnu Royal Court in the distance, which was covered in mes. A group of generals stood behind the two of them, holding their breaths, not daring to disturb the conversation between the two people in front. before we surrounded him, the leader had time to escape, but he didn¡¯t. He chose to stay behind. li mu pointed at the pce in the distance with his whip and sighed. he doesn¡¯t want to run anymore, Zhenzhen. ¡°He must be tired!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and looked away from the surrounding environment. Looking at the terrain here, it was a bit like the H Helin area at the North foot of hang ¡®AI mountain in Outer Mongolia, ¡± I think he has also realized that we let him go on purpose the first two times. Only he can gather the wandering Xiongnu tribes together. Wherever he escapes, it will be convenient for us to clean up and exterminate him. It will be easier to clean up the mess when the garbage is gathered together. after this battle, the Xiongnu people should have cleaned up the ce, right? ¡± li mu sighed. it should be almost done. The tribes that didn¡¯t run away are almost all exterminated. As for those that ran away, let them go and cause trouble for others. Xia Pingan also let out a long breath, ¡± it will take many years topletely digest such a vast grasnd. This grasnd needs people to guard it. General, you are now the great general of zhao state, a high position among the ministers. I think you don¡¯t need to return to Handan. You should stay. It may not be a blessing for you to return to Handan. Li mu suddenly turned his head and looked at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan and Li mu looked at each other calmly. Li mu suddenly smiled and said, ¡± my wish in my life was to pacify the Xiongnu. Now that the Xiongnu has been pacified, my wish has been fulfilled. I can retire and return to my hometown at any time. What about you? what are your ns? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an sighed and looked at thergest gpole of the Xiongnu Royal Court falling in the distance. He shook his head gently and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid I have to go too, Huanhuan. Not long after, Xia Pingan saw a group of cavalrymen charging towards them from the direction of the Xiongnu Royal Court. The fierce general at the front was holding a bloody head in one hand and shouting along the way, ¡± the chief man Chanyu has been beheaded! The chief man Chanyu has been beheaded! The entire grasnd was in an uproar. Seeing that bloody head, the remaining Xiongnu soldiers immediately copsed. Some of them ran in all directions, while otherspletely gave up on resisting. Their heads were chopped off in the blink of an eye. The cavalrymen quickly rushed to the small hill on this side. The fierce general who had raised his head got off his horse and quickly walked to Xia Pingan and Li mu. He knelt on one knee and raised the head in his hand high, ¡± reporting to the general and Prime Minister Yan, the chief man Chanyu has been beheaded. This is the head of the chief man Chanyu. Please take a look. After the fall of the zhao state, Daidu became an important military guard of the state and the Prime Minister was the highest administrative military chief of Daidu. In these years, as the state of zhao continued to expand territory outside Yanmen Pass and defeated the Xiongnu again and again, woolen fabrics brought money to the state of zhao. In order to control li mu and win over Xia Pingan, the king of Zhao followed the practice of Daidu and conferred Xia Pingan the title of Prime Minister Yan, which nominally allowed him to rule thend north of Yanmen Pass. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s authority and Li MU¡¯s authority had many ovepping areas. The king of Zhao had originally wanted the two tigers topete with each other and keep each other in check. He thought it was a clever move, but he didn¡¯t know that the two wererades and confidants. Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t care about the so-called Yan Minister¡¯s authority. For Xia ping ¡®an, this identity was only convenient for him to deal with the nobles of Handan, Zhao. In the northern region of zhao state, li mu and Xia ping ¡®an could be said to have great power in the court and were famous in all the countries. Outside the pass, their reputation could even make the Xiongnu tremble in fear. As long as Li Ziqi and Xia Ziqi appeared on the grasnd, the Xiongnu tribes within a hundred miles of the grasnd would flee. In order to ensure their safety, the caravans would ce the ¡°li¡± and ¡°Xia¡± gs on both sides of their carriages to intimidate the Xiongnu people. The bloodied old head had no beauty at all. Xia Pingan looked at manchanyu¡¯s head and was about to say something when he saw the whole world turn into a rain of light and shatter. Everything in the realm Pearl seemed to be in a daze, as if it was a long dream. After a while, the surging divine power began to wash Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Under the impact of the divine power, Xia Pingan felt as if his body had broken through a ceiling and reached a new realm. The Shen power in the secret mand directly broke through to the two sun realm. ...... Chapter 231 231 The storm cavalry Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the changes of the secret mand. The upper limit of his divine power in the firmament algae well had increased by 188 points, from 1437 points to 1625 points. As expected, he had fulfilled the conditions to advance to the double-sun realm. During his time in Shangjing, Xia Pingan had not used up much of his divine power. In addition to his natural recovery every month, his divine power was basically full at the moment. The biggest change was not the increase in Shen power, but the other changes that happened in the secret mand. In the Northwest of the secret Mand Vige, Xia Pingan had just seen a building that had not appeared in the secret Mand Vige before. It was a military camp, which was a bit like the Yanmen camp in Yanmen Pass. It was also built in the valley between two mountains and upied arge area. In the center of the military camp, there was a huge bronze embossed. On the relief sculpture was the scene of Xia Pingan and Li mu leading the iron cavalry to trample over the Xiongnu Royal Court. The iron cavalry on the relief sculpture was vivid and life-like. The cavalry wore armor and held bows, Spears, and knives. Their warhorses galloped forward with their feet upright, looking valiant and spirited. The Xiongnu on the relief sculpture were either running like wolves or rats, or their faces were filled with fear and fear. This was the first embossed that had appeared outside the temple. A beam of light shot into the temple from the relief and shone with the mountain of golden characters, directly igniting the word ¡± iron cavalry ¡°. Just now, Xia Pingan had been in a daze in the secret mand for a long time before summoning a cavalryman from a embossed. A single cavalryman had used up 18 points of divine power. When the cavalrymen in the embossed rode out on their warhorses from the brilliant relief sculptures, their majestic appearance made Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes light up. The summoned cavalrymen were all wearing armor and carrying a strong bow on their backs. There was a quiver on their saddles and they were holding a long spear in their hands. They were filled with killing intent. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes only lingered on the armored Horseman for a short while, and the attributes of the armored Horseman appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. In the secret mand, a character¡¯s attributes would appear, which meant that this character could be summoned inrge numbers and was not unique. [ summoned character: storm cavalry-elite ] [ divine power consumption: 18 ] [ HP: 140 ] [ intelligence: 75 ] [ martial arts: 62 ] [ skills: 1. Death assault, 2. Mount archery ] 3. Trample [ talent: light of life ] [ time of arrival: 720 minutes ] The storm cavalry was the strongest cavalry that a man from Yanzhao could summon with this realm Pearl. However, the storm cavalry that he had summoned had the word ¡± elite ¡°, which seemed to be a little different. To a Summoner, the attributes of the character they summoned were a secret that only they knew. Not many Summoners would reveal the attributes of their summoned characters to the public, so Xia Pingan did not know what the attributes of the storm cavalry that other Summoners could summon were like. However, he felt that the storm cavalry that he summoned should be stronger than the ones that other Summoners could summon. Just as Xia Pingan summoned the storm cavalry, Cangjie appeared at the entrance of the new camp. With a wave of his Jade pen, he wrote the words ¡± storm cavalry camp ¡± on the gate of the camp. Xia Pingan used 180 points of divine power to summon 10 storm cavalry. As it waste at night outside, it was alsote at night in the secret mand. There was no sun in the sky, and it waspletely silent. The farmers and alchemists were all resting. The moment the 10 storm cavalry were summoned, they rode out of the camp and disappeared into the darkness, automatically going to patrol. Previously, the ones patrolling the secret mand were all ve soldiers. Now that the storm cavalry had joined the fray, Xia Pingan could finally summon a decent Army. ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the secret underground room, opened his eyes at once. The secret room was pitch-ck, but a Summoner could still see clearly in the dark. this realm Pearl from a man from Yan Zhao is indeed a great reward, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. Then, he took out his pocket watch and looked at it. It was only three O ¡®clock in the morning. There was still plenty of time. Xia Pingan came out of the basement and went upstairs. It was quiet in the small courtyard, with only a few crickets chirping in the garden. The woman had gone to sleep in the guest room, the door closed tightly. Xia Pingan went straight to the bathroom. The bathroom in the yard was very clean. There was a beautiful bath pool with a marble attached to it. The hot water pipe of the bath pool was connected to the gas in the kitchen, so he could use the gas to boil hot water for a bath. For someone like Xia Pingan, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was hot or cold water to take a bath. Xia Pingan filled the pool with cold water. Then, he took out the divine spring of the two-sun realm and poured it into the water. After the cold water was poured into the divine spring of the two sun realm, it became hot, like a hot spring from underground. The water in the pool also turned light green. Xia Pingan took off her clothes and soaked in the pool. The feeling could only be described in two wordsfortable! Waves of energy and heat flowed into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body from the water. It was warm, and the entire secret mand was bathed in a faint green light. The second Sun was slowly forming. Xia ping ¡®an closed his eyes and savored the changes in his body and the secret mand. The fatigue in his body and soul disappeared. He had finally advanced to the two-sun realm. For a Summoner, the two-sun realm was an important dividing line. Even in the world of yuanqiu, many Summoners in this world were stuck at the preparatory Summoner realm and the first sun realm for their entire lives. Among the summoners, a Second Sun realm Summoner was already an expert that many low-level Summoners looked up to and respected. The leaders of the bounty hunters that Sun Hao found to deal with himst time were only two ordinary Second Sun realm Summoners. The strongest Summoner that most ordinary people in this world coulde into contact with in their entire lives was a Summoner at the two-sun realm. If he wanted to advance to the triple Sun realm, his secret mand¡¯s divine power had to break through 2520 points. It was a long way to go! In the future, the difficulty of advancing to the next realm would only increase. However, as long as he had the realm Pearl, he should be able to break through to the six-sun realm steadily. ...... After taking a bath, Xia Pingan returned to his room to sleep. He slept until he woke up naturally. The sun shone on the bed from the window, and it was warm. When he opened his eyes, he was filled with sunshine. Xia Pingan got up, put on his clothes, and washed up. He hummed a song as he slowly walked to the kitchen to make breakfast for himself. Xia Pingan made a bowl of noodles for herself. She also made soup with mushrooms, prawns, dried scallops, and beef bones. She fried eggs, nched some vegetables, and stir-fried the meat with sauce and kitchen spices until it was steaming. There were ice houses and ice rooms under the kitchens of theserge families. Xia Pingan had found time to buy some kitchen ingredients in the city and ced them in the ice rooms. It was very convenient to make breakfast. Needless to say, Xia Pingan¡¯s cooking skills were trained by taking care of Xia Ning for many years. To Xia Pingan, cooking in the kitchen was a way to rest and rx. Of course, he had to be in a good mood to cook. Having just advanced to the two-sun realm, Xia Pingan was in a great mood. Ever since she came to Shangjing city, she had not cooked for herself for a long time. Today was the first time Xia Pingan cooked for her. After the noodles were cooked, they were drizzled with thick soup. The red shrimp and golden shell meat were neatly arranged. A golden-fried egg was ced in the middle, just like the sun outside. A few green vegetables that had been heated with boiling water were ced beside the egg like clouds. Then, the fragrant meat was drizzled over. In a split second, arge bowl of rich fragrance filled the air. The color, smell, and taste were all present. The noodles, which looked pleasing to the eye and filled with the desire to eat, were ced in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. He untied his apron and was about to take the noodles out to enjoy when he heard the sound of someone swallowing saliva. Xia Pingan looked up and saw the ¡± Cao Cao girl ¡± with a fluffy head standing outside the kitchen. Her eyes were fixed on the bowl of noodles he had cooked, and she was swallowing hard. It seemed that miss Cao Cao did not sleep wellst night. At this moment, there were two dark circles under her eyes, but this did not hinder her appreciation and judgment of delicious food. The aromaing from the kitchen was too alluring. gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp. Xia Pingan could faintly hear ¡± miss Cao Cao¡¯s ¡± stomach growling. By the way, this girl probably didn¡¯t eat dinnerst night. what¡¯s that on the table? it looks very nice, Yingluo, ¡± Cao Cao asked despite knowing the answer. Her eyes were fixed on the bowl of noodles. As she sucked her saliva, she walked with sleepwalking steps towards the kitchen. Oh, no, she walked towards the bowl of noodles that Xia Pingan had cooked. Yingluo. Chapter 232 232 Chapter 232 real estate MMM, delicious, delicious, it¡¯s so delicious! I, this miss Wanwan, have never eaten such delicious noodles before! In the dining room, Xia Pingan had cooked a big bowl of noodles. He ate a small half of it and finished the rest hastily. Not only did he finish the noodles, but he also didn¡¯t leave a single drop of soup. Xia ping ¡®an watched as miss Cao Cao ate his noodles. He didn¡¯t know why, but when miss Cao Cao ate the noodles, although she looked like she was gobbling down the food, she didn¡¯t seem vulgar or impolite. Instead, she looked natural and even a little elegant. It was really like seeing a ghost! Xia Pingan mumbled in his heart, trying to find an exnation for himself. Perhaps he thought of Xia Ning when he saw her. ¡°Is there any more?¡± She raised her head hastily and looked at Xia Pingan with her angelic, beautiful face. She blinked her eyes adorably. there¡¯s no more soup. under the gazes of the crowd, Xia Pingan also put thest strand of noodles in his bowl into his mouth. Then, he picked up his bowl and drank thest bit of soup without mercy. ¡°Oh right, you didn¡¯t seem to sleep wellst night. Are you not used to being here?¡± Xia Pingan finished the soup, put down her bowl, and asked. st night, I didn¡¯t know whether you were reliable or a bad person. Therefore, I didn¡¯t dare to sleepst night. I even locked the door of the guest room, hehe. Zhang tie nodded as he said, ¡± now, it seems that you¡¯re not a bad person. Bad people could not make such delicious noodles, hehe. Xia Pingan was speechless. What kind of logic was this? Forget it, I don¡¯t care. This girl is being watched, so she probably won¡¯t stay here for too long. remember to wash the dishes and chopsticks, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Cao Cao. ¡°What? you want me to wash the dishes?¡± He pointed at his own nose, raised his eyebrows, and red at Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan red back at him in an even louder voice. have you ever seen a chef wash the dishes? how can you eat other people¡¯s food for free? you ate the noodles I cooked, so you have to wash the dishes. Washing two dishes is already letting you off easy. If you dare to dine and dash outside, if you meet a fierce person, they will take you to wash the dishes for a month. You will also have to wash the floor and mop the floor. If you don¡¯t, they might even sell you to the mountains and make you give birth to other people¡¯s children, Yingluo. Oh, so be it. Why are you so fierce? ¡± Cao Cao¡¯s imposing manner immediately wilted. wash and wipe the dishes, then put them in the kitchen where they are ced, ¡± Xia Pingan instructed before leaving the dining room. However, it was a little awkward. Xia Pingan had only taken a few steps out of the room when he heard a tter behind him. It was the sound of a bowl falling to the ground and shattering. Xia Pingan turned around and saw Cao Cao sticking out her tongue and looking at him awkwardly. For the sake of those gold coins, forget it. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. If you¡¯re leaving, remember to lock the door.¡± Xia ping ¡®an told Hei Long to take care of the house. Then, he went to the door, took today¡¯s newspaper, and walked out of the alley. He went to the street outside. After waiting for a while, he called for a rental carriage and let the carriage go directly to Tianyuan bridge. The atmosphere in Shangjing today was not as tense as it had been yesterday. There were fewer checkpoints on the streets, but police could still be seen everywhere on the streets, especially when they passed the gate of the adjudicator Army¡¯s camp. They could see that the camp was not as peaceful as it used to be, and ck carriages came in and out of the camp from time to time. He looked at the newspaper in his hand. The entire front page, as well as other pages, reported the various changes that had happened yesterday. The headline on the front page of the newspaper was ¡± the adjudicator Army crushes the blood demon sect in Beihai Harbor and Shangjing city. apanying this headline was a distorted picture of a huge warship. The warship in the picture was distorted, and half of it was above the sea. The visual effect was extremely amazing, as if it had experienced a great doomsday. Xia Pingan took a closer look at the news. The news recorded the bloody demon sect¡¯s rebellion that happened at Beihai Harbor yesterday. ording to the writing of the news, the bloody demon sect was naturally full of pus and pus and had already grown wounds at their feet. They actually tried to assassinate the many guests who participated in the warshipunching ceremony at Beihai Harbor and even carried out a terrorist attack among the onlookers. However, because the adjudicator Army responded appropriately and the crown prince¡¯s Strategic Command was good, they discovered in time and dealt with it decisively. They quickly shattered the bloody demon sect¡¯s conspiracy and terrorist activities. He didn¡¯t let the blood demon church cause more damage. At the same time, the ruling Army followed the clues and confirmed that there were many hidden members of the blood demon church in Shangjing city. They destroyed the conspiracywork that the blood demon church had in Shangjing city and effectively protected the good environment of the great Shang kingdom and Shangjing city. The general public was advised not to panic. If there were any clues reported, the rewards would be great and many more. Xia Pingan looked at the twisted warship in the newspaper again, and he was slightly shocked. He could not imagine what kind of power could turn a warship into such a state. In the carriage, Xia Pingan carefully put away the newspaper and put it in his spatial warehouse. He felt that the distorted picture of the warship in the newspaper could be kept to remind himself at any time that the road of Summoner was still long. There were countless strong people, and he still had a long way to go. It was best to be careful of arrogance and impetuousness. He should not becent about the little achievements before his eyes. The wheels of the carriage rolled on. An hourter, Xia Pingan finally arrived at Tianyuan bridge. Soon, he saw the middleman he had met yesterday again. ¡°Mr. Xia, I spent the whole day yesterday trying to persuade thendlord, and he finally agreed. He lowered the price by another 600 gold coins, and the courtyard will be sold for 43000 gold coins. This is the final price. Thendlord wants cash, a one-time payment. It would be best toplete all the transaction procedures within three days, please.¡± After a day of discussion, Xia Pingan had saved 600 gold coins. He felt that it was worth it. ¡°Okay, thank you. I won¡¯t shortchange you. You can sign the contract and go through the procedures today,¡± ...... The procedures for the transaction of real estate were a little troublesome. Xia Pingan stayed at Tianyuan bridge for almost a day. In the middle of it, he even followed the broker to the real estate administration Bureau and justice Office in Shangjing city. After the final procedures werepleted, half a day passed. Finally, she had a ce in Shangjing that truly belonged to her. Xia Pingan was quite happy. The courtyard he bought at Tianyuan bridge was indeed not bad. It was by the river of Tianyuan River and was facing the street. It was very open and bright, and could be opened for business or modified to be the front hall for receiving guests. There was a square outside the courtyard, which was convenient for parking carriages. The stone Road outside the shop was nted with peach trees on both sides. In the courtyard, there was a small bridge with flowing water and bamboo. There was a loft and a two-ess courtyard. It was very good. On earth, this yard would probably be worth hundreds of millions. He took the key to the courtyard, changed the lock, and found a Carpenter to fix the que. In a day, it was gone. It would take at least seven or eight days for the courtyard to be renovated and cleaned. By the time Xia ping ¡®an returned to Changle alley, the sky was alreadypletely dark. He realized that his door was locked and thatdy Cao Cao had already left. She probably really ran away, but Xia ping¡¯ an couldn¡¯t be bothered to care anymore. Thinking that she had almost no time to eat all day and that her stomach was rumbling with hunger, Xia Pingan returned to the kitchen and began to get busy. When he was cooking another bowl of noodles for himself, someone knocked on the door of the courtyard again. He ¡± looked ¡± at the person standing outside the door. It was still the same girl. Xia ping ¡®an pped his forehead helplessly. Why did this female patrone back again? Xia Pingan came to the door, opened it, and asked helplessly, ¡± didn¡¯t you leave? ¡± Hmph, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. I gave you so much money that you can stay in the best hotel for a few days. If I stay here for only one day, wouldn¡¯t I be making a loss? I think you¡¯re a good person, so I¡¯ve decided to stay here for the next few days! As miss Cao Cao spoke, her nose suddenly twitched and she sniffed. She then looked in the direction of the kitchen, her eyes shining. what smells so good? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly turned around and ran to the kitchen. However, he did not expect that Cao Cao was not slow either, and she also rushed to the kitchen with Xia Pingan. A momentter, the kitchen was in chaos. this is my Yingluo. it was Xia Pingan¡¯s voice. my darling! it was Cao Cao¡¯s voice. I¡¯m hungry, and I¡¯ve paid for it. Let go of me, or I¡¯m going to bite you! ¡°You go cook it yourself. Aiya, you actually bit me, hehe.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ...... [ author¡¯s note: Tiger recognized the fact that he¡¯s a slow writer, so the update time for the first two chapters is extended to before 2 pm every day. ] Chapter 233 233 Chapter 223 tower of Zhou ¡°Pilip! Pilip! Pilip! Pilip! Pilip!¡± Two strings of firecrackers, several meters long, exploded in front of the door. The fire sshed everywhere, and red flowers covered the ground. This huge movement attracted the attention of the pedestrians on the street. Xia ping ¡®an, who was dressed in a long green robe, stood at the door with an elegant demeanor. Under the gaze of the surrounding people, he cupped his hands and bowed to the surrounding people with a smile. After the firecrackers had finished exploding, the surrounding people gathered around. Xia Pingan took out a handful of copper coins and, ording to Shangjing¡¯s customs, scattered them on the red paper fragments on the ground at the entrance, causing many children on the street toe over and snatch them. It was very happy. Then, Xia Pingan pulled down the red rope beside him and uncovered the signboard. On the ck que, there were threerge words shining in the sun,¡±Zhou Gong building.¡± It was quite stylish. As the signboard was unveiled, the couplets on both sides of the door were also removed. There were ten words on each side of the door, and when they were connected together, they read-¡± dreamse one after another at night, the soul foretells good or bad luck. The matter of The Witcher Gorge had to be resolved. Ah, so it¡¯s The Dream Master¡¯s Taowu! the onlookers saw the couplets and immediately understood. hahaha, this Dream Master is really gutsy. This ce is not far from master shuiyue¡¯s carefree tower, yet he dares to open another one on Tianyuan bridge. Isn¡¯t he afraid of running out of business? ¡± I heard that the owner of this courtyard has changed a few days ago. He¡¯s rich, what can you do about it? ¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly. ¡°Boss, how much do you charge for each time?¡± Someone among the onlookers asked loudly. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He just coughed twice and gave a look behind him. The CAO Cao girl, who had been waiting excitedly for her appearance, immediately took out a sign and ced it at the door. There were also eight words on the sign: ¡± a dream of a hundred taels of gold, no bargaining. The onlookers were instantly in an uproar as they were all dumbfounded! ¡°Is he crazy? 100 gold coins for each dream? master shuiyue¡¯s dream only costs 30 gold coins each time. Does this guy think he¡¯s better than master shuiyue?¡± there is no dream interpretation master in Shangjing who can offer such an expensive price! ¡°Could this person be a liar?¡± Xia ping ¡®an cupped his hands in obeisance and went back inside without further exnation. The interior of the building was renovated from a shopfront. At the entrance was a marble porch and green nts. After going around the porch, they reached the outer hall, which had a table and a ce to receive people for tea, chatting, and reading. After passing through the outer hall, they reached the inner hall, which was in the courtyard. It was secretly and quietly decorated. There were many bamboos nted around it, making it very stylish. Theyout was a bit like a high-end Medical Hall for patients. It was already May 28th. It had been almost two weeks since the battle at Beihai Harbor of the blood demon church. In these two weeks, the courtyard that Xia Pingan had bought at Tianyuan bridge had been renovated and decorated. Some furniture had been added, and it lookedpletely new today. It was officially open for business. A few days ago, someone had to keep an eye on the renovation of this courtyard. Xia Pingan felt that it was too time-consuming for him to keep an eye on it, dying his cultivation and fusion of the realm beads. In addition, he had another ¡± domineering female tenant ¡± in Changle alley. Xia Pingan, in line with the principle of making the best use of everything, handed some work to Cao Cao and let Cao Cao keep an eye on the renovation of the courtyard. She didn¡¯t expect Cao Cao to be so interested in this job. When she heard that Xia Pingan had arranged a job for her, she was actually very excited. She epted the job without hesitation and began to work seriously for Xia Pingan. Cao Cao looked carefree and inexperienced, but since there were people secretly watching and protecting Cao Cao, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t have to worry about Cao Cao¡¯s safety. In this way, two weekster, that Cao Cao girl had unknowingly gotten together with Xia Pingan and became Xia Pingan¡¯s assistant. Today was the grand opening of the building of great Zhou, and Cao Cao looked even more excited than Xia ping ¡®an. She had woken up before dawn to put on makeup and dress herself up. Today, she was wearing a green dress, like a lotus in a pool, slender and elegant, and exceptionally lively. don¡¯t you think 100 gold coins is too expensive? what if no onees? ¡± The two of them came to the inner hall and said to Xia Pingan hastily. His tone was a little worried, ¡± in Shangjing, many people can¡¯t even earn 100 gold coins a year, right? ¡± Cao Cao didn¡¯t seem to have any concept of gold coins before. It was only after spending time with Xia Pingan that she seemed to slowly understand the value of a gold coin. 100 gold coins per dream interpretation, is it expensive? It was indeed very expensive for ordinary people, but for the rich, it was worth it as long as they could really predict good and bad luck. Master shuiyue¡¯s mediocre dream-deciphering skills had also made a name for himself in Shangjing. On the surface, each dream-deciphering attempt only cost 30 gold coins. However, those who sought master shuiyue¡¯s help actually spent far more than that. He was the disciple of the Duke of Zhou, a great sess in the ancient Chinese Dream-deciphering culture. If someone like him were to be ced in the ancient times, he would definitely be more than enough to be a dream-deciphering official in the pce. 100 gold coins for you to unravel a dream, you¡¯re just lucky, just be happy! Moreover, the 100 gold coins per dream release was the best advertisement. There would definitely be people who would want to try it out. The dream-deciphering Hall of the Duke of Zhou took an absolutely high-end route, one that was even more high-end than master shuiyue. Xia Pingan¡¯s goal was to make himself the number one dream-deciphering expert in Shangjing city and even the great Shang country. 100 gold coins was just the beginning. Once he had gained a reputation, 1000 gold coins for each dream would not be a big problem. Of course, there was no need to say these words to Cao Cao. if you think it¡¯s expensive, then don¡¯t take your Commission. I can even give the customers a discount of one gold coin. Actually, if it¡¯s 99 gold coins, there might be more peopleing, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Cao Cao like a ck-hearted boss. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± She red at Xia ping ¡®an with her hands on her hips and said angrily, ¡± you said that I was here to receive your guests and that I would be paid one gold coin for each guest. Are you trying to be shameless? this is my job. A job is to earn money. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t understand this! Hehe, you know too much! miss Cao Cao, watch your attitude. You are now a waiter of the Duke of Zhou building and I am the manager. How can a waiter talk to the manager like that? ¡± Xia Pingan said. Cao Cao¡¯s attitude immediately eased, but he still pouted. I don¡¯t care. In short, I can¡¯t lose a single copper coin. If you dare to deduct my sry, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t give you a single copper. I¡¯ll ask you again, do you know what to do?¡± Humph, of course I know. When the guestse, I will ask them to wait in the outer parlor so that I can chat with them. When I enter the inner parlor, if I see the ck Dragon roaring, you must be in secluded cultivation in the basement and don¡¯t want to be disturbed. Then, I will pull the rope Bell to remind you. After that, I wille out and ask the guests to wait for a while to kill time. If the ck Dragon doesn¡¯t roar, I can bring the guests in so that you can interpret their dreams. If there are too many guests, I will issue a number te to them and ask them to line up. It¡¯s that simple. I understand it as soon as you tell me! ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re not stupid!¡± Speaking of the number tes, Cao Cao seemed to have thought of something again. He asked doubtfully, ¡± by the way, why did you only prepare three number tes? aren¡¯t you going to prepare more? what if there are too many guests? ¡± ¡°The fewer things you have, the more precious they are. The harder it is to obtain, the more precious they are. If you want to make money, you have to study the psychology of the customers. For those who are willing to spend 100 gold coins to solve a dream, you have to make them feel proud and different. If you are like master shuiyue, you will be at a disadvantage. From now on, I will only solve the dreams of three people a day. You can give those three tokens to whoever you want. A number te that lets me unravel dreams can be sold for hundreds of gold coins outside!¡± Cao Cao looked at Xia ping ¡®an suspiciously. Yingluo, you really know how to interpret dreams. Why do I feel that you¡¯re here to cheat me of my money? ¡± Xia Pingan red at Cao Cao and said, ¡± alright, remember to bring someone to the inner hall in the courtyard when theye. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you! After speaking, Xia Pingan left Cao Cao there and left the outer hall alone, returning to the courtyard. The inner hall was rather quiet, and the ck Dragon was guarding it. Xia Pingan knew that no one woulde for a while, so she went into the basement and began to merge with the realm beads. These days, Xia ping ¡®an had not been idle. He had been buying and fusing some realm beads that had not been fused in the night market of Tianyuan bridge. At this moment, the divine power in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand was already at 2117 points. In a few days, Xia Pingan would be able to steadily advance to the three sun realm. Chapter 234 234 Chapter 224-the arrival of an important guest Xia Pingan¡¯s speed of advancement after fusing with the realm bead was simply shocking. When he walked to the basement, Xia Pingan estimated that he would be able to officially advance to the three sun realm in half a month at most. However, over the past half a month, as more and more realm pearls were integrated, new problems gradually emerged. Xia Pingan realized that the rtively cheap realm pearls that he could buy from the night vision of Tianyuan bridge that he had not integrated before were getting fewer and fewer. That¡¯s right, there were only so manymon realm pearls, and the number was fixed. The more one fused with them, the fewer realm pearls one would encounter. On the other hand, even if some of the realm beads had not been fused before, their prices were simply too ridiculous. Even if Xia Pingan knew how to fuse them, after calcting, realm beads that cost thousands or even tens of thousands of gold coins each were not worth it at all. Not only that, Xia ping ¡®an also discovered that after the purge of the bloody demon church on the 15th in Shangjing city, the price of realm pearls sold in the Tianyuan bridge night market had unknowingly increased slowly. In less than half a month, the price of realm pearls in the night market, be it in shops or in the stalls set up by bounty hunters, had increased by more than 20%. The price of realm pearls was rising. The daily necessities in Shangjing also had some slight fluctuations in the past half month, but it was not obvious. ording to the newspaper, the reason for the increase in the price of realm pearls was that the northern border of the great Shang kingdom was a little unstable. Severalrge tribes of the demon Wolf n in the North showed signs of moving south. Some groups and organizations who caught wind of it began to hoard realm pearls-this was the old routine. As long as there was any sign of trouble and the situation became tense, someone would start hoarding realm pearls, rice, and other things. ording to some bounty hunters in the night market, for some reason, the number of monsters in the open sea and underground of Shangjing had decreased in the past month. As the number of monsters decreased, the number of realm pearls on the market also decreased, and the price naturally began to rise. The bounty hunters didn¡¯t know why the number of monsters in the open sea and underground had decreased. It was because the situation was abnormal and not often encountered. Anyway, something doesn¡¯t seem right. Xia Pingan¡¯s sharp senses sensed the undercurrent beneath the calm situation in Shangjing. Xia Pingan went to the basement and sat down cross-legged. Then, he took out a realm Pearl that was shing with a faint purple light. There were four realm beads called ¡± seven steps poem ¡°. Xia Pingan had spent more than 800 gold coins to buy this realm bead at the night market yesterday. The seller said that this realm bead was a ¡± divine skill realm bead ¡°. The so-called ¡± divine skill realm bead ¡± was a realm bead that would allow the summoner to master some special skills after fusion. The ¡± divine skill realm bead ¡± would not allow the summoner to develop a new profession, nor would it allow the summoner to summon any characters or spells. It would only allow the summoner to master some special skills that could be used with divine power. Among the summoners, this realm Pearl was called the ¡± Lotus step realm Pearl. after the fusion was sessful, the skill he gave to the summoner was a kind of Lotus step that could be used with divine power. Each step was a lotus flower. Whether it was used in battle or to escape at a critical moment, avoiding all kinds of attacks, it was a first-ss powerful skill. Without the help of the spiritual will crystal, the death rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was more than 90%. However, the spiritual will crystal of this realm Pearl was very rare, which was why it was sold so ¡®cheaply¡¯. After dripping his blood, Xia Pingan was quickly wrapped in a cocoon of light and entered the world of the realm Pearl. ...... As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he saw that he was in arge hall surrounded by strong guards who were eyeing him covetously. A man in a dragon robe and the crown of the emperor sat on the throne. He had a hawk nose and Wolf Eyes, and his face was a little sinister. He was staring at him coldly. A few eunuchs in the hall were also quietly looking at him withplicated expressions. The hall was silent, the atmosphere oppressive and murderous. fourth brother, everyone in the world says that apart from father, there are only a few brothers in the CAO family. You are the most talented one, ¡± the man sitting on the throne said with a malicious smile on his face. I haven¡¯t heard fourth brotherpose a poem in a long time. Why don¡¯t youpose a poem for me with ¡®brothers¡¯ as the theme in this Hall today? with fourth brother¡¯s talent, it shouldn¡¯t take too long topose a poem. Just within seven steps. Fourth brother, you mustpose a good poem. I have a reward, but if it¡¯s not done well, then it means that fourth brother doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes and doesn¡¯t care to write poems for me. That¡¯s a crime of deceiving the sovereign, and I can only let fourth brother walk on the tform of axes!¡± Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and looked at the hateful Cao Pi, sighing in his heart. In order to inherit Cao Cao¡¯s legacy, this Cao Pi had started to kill his own brothers right after Cao Cao¡¯s death. It could be said that he was unscrupulous. When Cao Ang was alive, Cao Pi had no hope of inheriting Cao Cao¡¯s great cause. He did not dare to have any thoughts about it. However, when Cao Ang died, Cao Pi jumped out. After Cao Ang¡¯s death, Cao Chong was Cao Zhang¡¯s favorite son, and then Cao Chong died for no reason. Now, Cao Pi wanted to kill him, force Cao Xiong to hang himself, and seize Cao Zhang¡¯s military power. Next year, in order to show his magnanimity, Cao Zhang would be promoted to a Duke. The year after that, Cao Zhang would be made a King. Two yearster, Cao Zhang came to Luoyang to see Cao Pi again. After that, Cao Zhang, who had been strong and able to fight with fierce beasts since he was young, suddenly ¡± died ¡± of an illness in Luoyang. ¡®Trash like Cao Pi thought he could keep his position after killing all his brothers, but he didn¡¯t know that his¡¯ good friend¡¯, Sima Yi, whom he had once tried his best to protect, was waiting for him to do so. In the end, Cao Pi was only a dowry for Sima Yi. Whether or not Sima Yi was instigating Cao Pi to get rid of his own brothers by any means and was using Cao Pi¡¯s hands to get rid of the CAO n¡¯s power was something that only Cao Pi and Sima Yi would know. Cao Cao was the Prime Minister of han, but he controlled the Emperor andmanded the vassals, seizing the great Han Dynasty. However, in the end, God gave Cao Cao a son, Cao Pi. The world that Cao Cao had worked hard for his entire life was given away by the prodigal Cao Pi after his death. The heavenly Dao was clear, and it was truly terrifying. Xia Pingan estimated the distance between him and Cao Pi, wondering what the consequences would be if he were to kill Cao Pi now. At this moment, he was only a little more than ten steps away from Cao Pi. After walking through the seven divisions, he would be less than ten steps away from Cao Pi. Xia ping ¡®an thought about it for a moment. Then, she looked at Cao Zhi¡¯s slender arms and legs and sighed. Forget it. The reward for changing history was indeed tempting, but the risk this time was too high, and the benefits were uncertain. He might die if he did not do it well. It was better to be safe. ¡°Since His Majesty has given the order, Cao Zhi will naturally obey!¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head and took a step forward. He began topose a poem, and his clear voice resounded throughout the hall. ¡°Boiled beans are used as soup, dripping as juice. The me burns under the cauldron, the bean sobs in the cauldron. We are born from the same root, so why are you in a hurry to torture each other?¡± One line for each step, and after six lines, hended on his seventh step. ...... In the outer hall of the Duke of Zhou building, Cao Cao was like the ¡°receptionist.¡± He supported his chin with his hands and looked at the entrance in front of him. His eyes were almost drowsy from looking at it, but no one appeared. It was almost noon. Just as Cao Cao¡¯s stomach was grumbling and she started to miss Xia Pingan¡¯s cooking, thinking that no one woulde, a man in his thirties with a determined face and a noble aura calmly walked in from behind the screen. He was wearing casual clothes and holding a folding fan in his hand. He was apanied by an old man in green. The man who walked in was the Crown Prince of the great Shang, Beitang Wangchuan. When Cao Cao saw Beitang Wangchuan, a trace of shock and guilt appeared on his face. He even turned his head to look at the inner hall and hurriedly walked over from behind the table. He whispered, ¡± big brother, why are you here? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan sized up everything in the room and then looked at Cao Cao¡¯s face. I heard from yiniang that you weren¡¯t in the pce these few days and ran out to cause trouble again, so I came to take a look! Cao Cao stuck out her tongue, then pushed Beitang Wangchuan out of the door. I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯ve found a job now. Brother, leave quickly. Don¡¯t disturb me. Beitang Wangchuan stood still like a rock. He only smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m also a guest. You¡¯re working here, so how can you push a guest out? aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯llin to your manager? ¡± Chapter 235 235 Chapter 235 dream upying Hearing Beitang Wangchuan say that he was a customer, Cao Cao could only look at him helplessly. With his hands on his waist, he said, ¡± fine, you are a customer. One dream interpretation will cost 100 gold coins, not a copper coin less. Hand over the money! 100 gold coins? Beitang Wangchuan smiled. Even a million gold coins was nothing to him. He took out a 100 gold coin note and handed it to Cao Cao. can I go in now? ¡± He hastily took the gold notes and didn¡¯t forget to warn Beitang Wangchuan. if you dare to act rashly, I¡¯ll tell father that you bullied me! don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just trying to upy a dream. There are too many scammers among The Dream Masters in Shangjing. Many of them only know a little bit of the technique of performing dreams and they go around swindling people by saying that they are Dream Masters. I¡¯ll see if the shopkeeper of the Zhou Gong tower is a scammer! ¡°You wait here, I¡¯ll go in and take a look first, then I¡¯ll call you!¡± After he finished speaking, he put away the gold notes and walked into the inner hall. After a while, he came out hastily. alright, follow me. You can do it alone! Beitang Wangchuan smiled and asked the person who had followed him to stay in the outer hall. He followed them to the inner hall hastily. After passing through a door and a corridor, he arrived at a small attic in the bamboo forest and saw Xia Pingan. The realm Pearl ¡±posing a poem in seven steps ¡± provided Xia Pingan with 30 points of divine power. There were 30 words in a poem in seven steps, and each word contained divine power. After the fusion just now, Xia Pingan had been silently experiencing the ¡± Lotus step ¡± skill in the attic. The magical thing about this ¡± divine skill realm Pearl ¡± was that once it was fused, Xia Pingan would be able to use his divine power to activate this footwork skill. This skill seemed to be a supplementary skill for Summoners to use in battle and escape. Xia Pingan had quietly tried it out in the courtyard just now. This skill actually allowed him to step on the Lotus leaves in the courtyard as if he was flying. His entire body felt as if he was floating. It was really useful. Xia Pingan originally thought that no one woulde to upy the dream today. Unexpectedly, there was business early in the morning. Xia Pingan sat behind the table and looked at Beitang Wangchuan, who was walking behind Cao Cao. Xia Pingan blinked. Cao Cao¡¯s face was somewhat simr to Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s, especially their noses. They were tall and straight, as if they were made from the same mold. This man was older than Cao Cao. Could he be Cao Cao¡¯s older brother? If he had a sister who ran out of the house for half a month, he would probably go and take a look, right? Xia Pingan seemed to have understood something. Compared to Xia ping ¡®an, the moment Beitang Wangchuan saw Xia ping¡¯ an, his eyes shed, and the shock in his heart was even more difficult to describe. Naturally, someone would investigate who Cao Cao had been with these past few days. The royal family of the great Shang would not allow an unknown person to get close to the princess. However, the people who went to investigate were unable to find any information about this ¡°Yangcheng¡± before he came to Shangjing. They only knew that this Yangcheng did not seem to be short of money. Previously, he had rented a courtyard at Changle alley near ping mountain. Yangcheng did not deliberately approach Cao Cao. Instead, it was Cao Cao who deliberately approached Yangcheng. Moreover, she had been rather happy with him these days, and there was nothing wrong with Sun City. Today, he heard that this yang city actually imed to be a dream Master and opened a dream Tower. Beitang Wangchuan happened to be out of the pce this morning to settle some matters and visited a sick Minister¡¯s house. On his way back, he passed by Tianyuan bridge and could not help but want to see who this man who had tidied up the mess was. As soon as he saw Xia ping ¡®an, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s ¡± eye of truth ¡± was passively activated. He saw through the Ruyi mask on Yangcheng¡¯s face at a nce, and the face under the mask was none other than Xia ping¡¯ an, who had joined the adjudicating Army before. Xia ping ¡®an had made a great contributionst time and had saved him. These days, the adjudicators had been searching for Xia ping¡¯ an everywhere in Shangjing, but it was as if Xia ping ¡®an had disappeared. Beitang Wangchuan even thought that Xia ping¡¯ an had escaped from Shangjing. He did not expect that this guy would change his fate and be a dream Master again. Interesting, very interesting Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s real face under the mask, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes became deeper. ¡°Young master, do you want to upy my dream? please sit!¡± Xia Pingan gestured for Beitang Wangchuan to sit down at the table in front of him. He hastily closed the door and left. Before he left, he even gave Beitang Wangchuan a warning look, telling him not to cause trouble. Xia Pingan noticed the look that warned Beitang Wangchuan. He was even more certain about the rtionship between Beitang Wangchuan and Cao Cao. Cao Cao and this man were probably siblings. The room was filled with the scent of sandalwood. It was very quiet and had a very good atmosphere. Xia Pingan was about to ask Beitang Wangchuan what dream he wanted to upy when the Child of Fortune jumped out of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar and onto the table in front of the two. A figurine mask appeared on the Child of Fortune¡¯s face. He took off his mask and pointed at Xia Pingan, then at his own eyes, and then at Beitang Wangchuan, making a series of hand gestures. Xia ping ¡®an was also stunned. Did the Child of Fortune mean that the man in front of her had already seen through the mask she was wearing and knew her true face? How could it be? Then, in front of Xia ping ¡®an, the Child of Fortune used his hand to write three words in the air-Crown Prince. F * ck! If this man was the Crown Prince, then wouldn¡¯t cao Cao be the princess of the great Shang? Beitang Wangchuan didn¡¯t even notice that the Child of Fortune had appeared in front of him and had already revealed his secret to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an was quick-witted and looked at Beitang Wangchuan again. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes also became deep. The two of them looked at each other in the room for more than ten seconds. The atmosphere was a little strange. In the end, Xia Pingan broke the silence and asked, pretending to know nothing, ¡± is this young master trying to upy my dream? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here today to upy the dream!¡± Beitang Wangchuan also spoke up, ¡± why is your dream transcendence so much more expensive than other ces? there are many famous dream transcendence Masters in Shangjing who only get a few tens of gold coins each time they try to take a dream. You can take a hundred gold coins each time. What right do you have? ¡± this young master has asked a good question. I, zhanmeng, will naturally rely on my own ability. Since young master is the first customer of the Duke of Zhou building, I will upy young master¡¯s dream once for free. Young master can take back the 100 gold coins! As Xia Pingan spoke, he took out the 100 gold coins note, ced it on the table, and pushed it over. Beitang Wangchuanughed. haha, as long as you¡¯re right, a hundred gold coins is nothing. I can give you ten thousand gold coins. ¡°Fine, young master, please tell me your dream of upying it. I¡¯ll upy it for you!¡± Xia Pingan said. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s expression became a little more serious. He thought for a while and said, ¡± I had a dream the day before yesterday. I saw the Army being defeated, and I was in the middle of the defeated Army. There were raging mes around me, burning my body. I don¡¯t know if the dream was good or bad? ¡± wait for me to act out a dream for you, young master. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand and pointed at Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s forehead. The hazy dream appeared in front of Xia Pingan like a projection. In the dream, Xia Pingan saw the Army being defeated like a mountain. Beitang Wangchuan was in full armor, standing in the middle of the defeated Army of the great Shang. He wanted to save the situation, but all of a sudden, the ground in front of Beitang Wangchuan started to burn. The fire began to burn Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s body, causing his body to glow red like a furnace. However, Beitang Wangchuan didn¡¯t seem to feel much pain in the fire. The strange thing about dreams was that everything in the dream did not appear logically, but was grotesque and variegated. Just like Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s dream, he did not know how the army was defeated, but in the midst of the defeated Army, a fire suddenly burst out beside him, and it came out without a head or tail. ¡°How is it?¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked. ¡°Young master¡¯s dream was split into two, with both good and bad luck!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± seeing the defeated Army, the Lord is ominous. This is an ominous sign. However, young master has mes burning his body in the defeated Army. This is the sign of a noble helping him! Xia Pingan was deciphering the dream. He wasn¡¯t doing it blindly, nor was he trying to tter himself. It was just that Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s dream really had such a meaning. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s expression became more serious. other than that, what else does this dream foretell? ¡± ¡°In young master¡¯s dream, the army was defeated for no reason. It waspletely unexpected, and even though it had already appeared, it had already involved young master. This means that the disaster will also be sudden, and young master will not be prepared for it. It might have happened recently, or it might have already happened, and young master has not discovered Suan ni.¡± Chapter 236 236 Chapter 236 change People and carriages came and went on the road outside the Duke of Zhou building. Just as Beitang Wangchuan walked out of the Duke of Zhou building, a bronze carriage pulled by two white horses passed by. The person in the carriage was originally looking at the scenery on both sides of the street when he suddenly saw Beitang Wangchuan walk out of the Duke of Zhou building. The people in the car almost thought that they were seeing things. When they looked again and saw the old man beside Beitang Wangchuan, the people in the car were shocked. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s carriage was parked at the entrance of the building of great Zhou. It was pulled by two ck horses. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed as he walked out from inside and got on the carriage. The carriage then began to run quickly on the road. ¡°Pull to the side of the road, stop and make way for the ck carriage to pass through Xuanji first.¡± In the bronze carriage, the person sitting in the carriage instructed the coachman. The bronze carriage slowed down and stopped by the side of the road, allowing Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s ck carriage to overtake it. When Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s carriage passed by, the bronze carriage turned around and went back the way it came. When they passed by the building of Duke Zhou, the window Curtain of the bronze carriage was lifted. Behind the window, the face of a middle-aged man in his fifties appeared. He squinted his eyes and looked at the front of the building in surprise. He was surprised-the Crown Prince, Beitang Wangchuan, had actuallye here to upy the dream. What the hell? However, the man in the carriage didn¡¯t get out of the carriage. He just shed past the road. ...... In the carriage Beitang Wangchuan was in, he was still frowning slightly. To be honest, he was skeptical about Xia Pingan¡¯s dream possession. Xia Pingan probably didn¡¯t know his identity, right? Or was Xia Pingan using the dream to hint at something? was she trying to take credit? However, even if it was a hint, it was not right. The dream upation was about the future, not the past. Was Xia Pingan just making things up, or did he really have the ability to use the dream to reveal good and bad luck? Beitang Wangchuan was well aware of the methods of The Dream Masters in Shangjing. It could be said that more than 90% of The Dream Masters in Shangjing were basically liars. These were the tricks of the low-level Summoners who were desperate to make a fortune. The Dream Masters would first buy The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead and the corresponding spiritual will crystal at a high price. After fusing with The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead to obtain the dream acting technique, they would use the dream acting technique as a pretense and use the excuse of fortune-telling by the low-level Summoners. In Shangjing, he was a swindler. These scammers were very popr in Shangjing city and often profited from it. As long as they were eloquent, they would be able to earn back all the money they spent on buying The Dream Master¡¯s realm bead and spiritual will crystal in less than two years. They would then be able to make a living. the one who gave way to us just now was Gu fengqian, the Vice President of Dafang courtyard. He has already recognized Your Highness, ¡± the old man beside Beitang Wangchuan said calmly in the carriage. ¡°Gu Fengxi?¡± Beitang Wangchuan finally freed himself from his thoughts in the tower of Duke Zhou. what is he doing at Tianyuan bridge? ¡± ¡°The Dafang courtyard is responsible for managing the bounty hunter Association and those wastrel Summoners in Shangjing city. Gu Fengxi likes to collect spiritual crystals and rare treasures in the demon Dragon Pce. I heard that he often goes to the pengwan auction house to pick things up. It¡¯s not strange for him toe to Tianyuan bridge. He must have juste out of the auction house to take a stroll.¡± Beitang Wangchuan nodded, but he was still thinking about what to do with Xia Pingan. Without a doubt, Xia ping ¡®an was a talent and also a space dweller. He should be very useful, but he was not easy to control. Moreover, Xia ping¡¯ an had a rtionship with Cao Cao. Cao Cao had never cared so much about any other man in her life. However, how could Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s current identity be worthy of Cao Cao? perhaps Cao Cao could tie Xia ping¡¯ an downpletely and gather all the space dwelers through Xia ping ¡®an so that they could be used by him. The crown prince¡¯s thoughts were already half a man and Half a King, making it difficult for people to guess. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s carriage had just left Tianyuan bridge when a small emerald bird suddenly flew over from the sky. It was as fast as lightning. The coachman caught it and then passed the Emerald bird through the small hole in the front window of the carriage. The Kingfisher flew into the carriage andnded in Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s hand. It spat out a small ball wrapped in runes and wax from its mouth. Beitang Wangchuan took the small ball and crushed it. A piece of paper appeared in his hand, and the Kingfisher also disappeared instantly. When he saw that small note, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s expression changed. There was a line of words on the note. ¨C More than 1200 people in the 3rd Division of the 18th Garrison Corps have been infected with the zombie poison and turned into zombies. The 3rd Division¡¯s encampment has beenpletely sealed off. The 18th Division¡¯s regimentalmander, Wei Tianlei, and the judgement Army are already on their way to deal with them. When he saw the two words ¡°corpse poison,¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s hand that was holding the note couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The corpse poison was the most insane method of the blood demon church. Once an ordinary person was infected, he would be a blood demon zombie in a short time. He would be bloodthirsty and would not recognize his family. Moreover, the corpse poison had no cure. Once he was infected, the only way to go was to destroy his body. This was the blood demon church¡¯s revenge. The blood demon church had made aeback and infected the garrison troops with the corpse poison. This was an undisguised disy of their might. If the zombie poison were to spread in Shangjing, the consequences would be unimaginable. Beitang Wangchuan suddenly thought of what Xia Pingan had said in his dream. He didn¡¯t expect it toe true so quickly. ¡°Quickly return to the Imperial Pce.¡± A voice came from the carriage. The ck carriage was still moving on the street, but a thick ck fog was spreading out from inside the carriage. When the ck fog disappeared, Beitang Wangchuan and the old man, who had been sitting in the carriage, had already disappeared. In the carriage, the Child of Fortune, who had been hanging upside down like a bat under Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s eyes, suddenly turned andnded on the seat in the carriage. The Child of Fortune blinked, and the next second, he also disappeared from the carriage. ...... A few secondster, the Child of Fortune appeared in a military camp surrounded by mountains. It seemed to be a ce tens of kilometers away from Shangjing. The military camp was in chaos. There were many corpses in military uniforms on the ground. da da da da da! under the heavy machine gun¡¯s fire, the soldiers who rushed out of the barracks burst into blood. Some soldiers were shot, but they still rushed forward as if they didn¡¯t feel pain. They opened their bloody mouths and roared ferociously. Some had their limbs broken by the heavy machine gun bullets and fell to the ground, still writhing like zombies. All the soldiers rushing out of the barracks had bloody eyes and stiff joints. They were wriggling weirdly while their mouth corners were covered with mucus and minced meat. Some of them were holding bloody intestines and human organs. At the same time, gunshots could be heard from the barracks as the soldiers were fighting those who were eating human flesh. The scene was like hell. The Child of Fortune¡¯s figure passed through countless bullets and the figures who were fighting to the death. A team of adjudicators finally ¡°flew¡± over. In an instant, countless fireballs flew out andnded on the red-eyed soldiers whose bodies were twisted and didn¡¯t feel pain, turning them into ashes. In the midst of the fire and gunshots, two members of the judgement Army darted into the kitchen and dining hall as fast as lightning bolts. Finally, they took out half a pot of soup. ¡°We¡¯ve already investigated the source of the ptomaine. The soup in the canteen of those soldiers has been poisoned with ptomaine miasma!¡± pass down the order to the entire Army. Immediately check all the food, water, and food reserves in the Army¡¯s dining hall. Before the inspection ispleted, no one is allowed to eat!!!!! a general from the great Shang kingdom shouted from outside the camp. ...... it¡¯s already noon, and I¡¯m hungry. Can I eat something? as the manager, you can¡¯t let your employees work on an empty stomach! He hastily walked into the inner hall and touched his stomach with one hand as he spoke to Xia Pingan, who seemed to be resting with his eyes closed. Xia ping ¡®an was also in shock. That was because he had just seen all the scenes sent by the Child of Fortune. He didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to the 18 garrisons in Shangjing. Corpse poison? Without a doubt, the blood demon church had returned. Damn, Shangjing was not a safe ce. Looking at Cao Cao, Xia Pingan stood up and thought for a moment. why don¡¯t we cook some noodles? ¡± Cao Cao became happy at once as she swallowed her saliva and said with gleaming eyes, ¡± sure, sure! I want to eat the crab roe noodles that you madest time! Chapter 237 237 The three sun realm On the first day of business, the building of great Zhou only epted one deal and earned 100 gold. The ordinary citizens probably didn¡¯t know what had happened in the military camp, but the atmosphere in the entire Shangjing city suddenly became tense. This was because on that night, when Xia Pingan was buying realm beads at the Tianyuan bridge night market, he saw a five-man team of the adjudicator Army patrolling the night market. Unless there was a special situation, the judgement Army would not appear in the city. With the appearance of the adjudicator Army, many people felt that the atmosphere in Shangjing had changed. On the second day, the news of the garrison troops and people in Shangjing being infected with the zombie poison had already spread throughout the entire city. The people of Shangjing began to panic. The news of the bloody demon church¡¯seback and their intention to turn Shangjing into a Dead City began to spread throughout the city. As long as Xia Pingan walked on the streets, he would be able to hear the people in the taverns and teahouses discussing this news. On the second and third day, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Tower of great Zhou did not receive any business for two consecutive days. However, Xia ping¡¯ an managed to steadily advance to the three sun realm again after fusing with more than ten realm pearls in these two days. On the early morning of May 31st, Xia Pingan¡¯s building of the great Zhou had just opened for business when she weed her second guest. He was a middle-aged man in his 50s who lived afortable life. Xia Pingan received him in the inner hall. ...... ¡°This gentleman looks a little unfamiliar, may I know your name?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. my surname is Gu Qianqian. the man carefully left with a smile on his face and even a little humbleness. Then, he turned to look at Xia Pingan, ¡± I passed by here today and saw the sign on your door. It¡¯s interesting, so I would like to ask you to try to upy your dream once! This person knew Cao Cao¡¯s identity! Looking at the man¡¯s expression, Xia ping ¡®an understood. It was really strange. The two people who came to his door in a row actually knew Cao Cao. What kind of luck was this? Could it be that this man was called by Beitang Wangchuan? There are other purposes. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was spinning, but he still asked, ¡± what dream do you want, Mr. Gu? ¡± ¡°I had a dream yesterday. I dreamed that I was wearing a brand new brocade robe. I wonder what the dream meant?¡± Gu Fengxi asked. well, let me act out the dream and see the mayfly. as he spoke, Xia Pingan had already performed a secret technique and yed out that person¡¯s dream. He watched it carefully. A dream watcher did not have to use the dream-acting technique to take over a dream. As long as the person who came to take over a dream could exin their dream clearly, it would be enough. However, among the dream Watchers in Shangjing, everyone was used to using the dream-acting technique to strengthen their identity. Those who came to take a look at the dream-acting technique would only feel at ease. Therefore, slowly, the dream-acting technique seemed to have be the symbol of a dream watcher. Of course, to a dream watcher, the dream acting technique had another meaning. It allowed them to discover important details that were overlooked by the person who requested to possess the dream. In the dream, the surrounding environment was a little blurry and there was a cloud of fog. However, she could see that the man in front of her was wearing a brand new brocade robe. He was looking at his own brocade robe in the cloud of fog and was very happy. Xia Pingan gently waved his hand, and the dream realm disappeared. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you have any wives?¡± Xia Pingan asked. This question made Gu Fengxi¡¯s expression change slightly, and he felt a little embarrassed. cough, cough, I only have one wife at home, Qianqian. Thinking of his wife, Gu Fengxi shuddered in his heart. His wife was one of the famous ¡± three tigers of Shangjing ¡± in the circle of Shangjing. Although he was quite powerful outside and was also considered a figure in the court, he had to listen to his wife at home. It was normal for the Masters of the rich families in Shangjing to have three wives and four concubines. The man in front of her should not be short of money since he could get to know a woman and spend 100 gold coins for a divination. However, he only had one wife. If they were not deeply in love and could not amodate a third person, it would be this man¡¯s wife, who might be the lion of the East River. If she could make this man submit to her, she would not dare to have any improper thoughts. However, the dream of the man in front of him indicated that he was not a ¡± loyal ¡± character, so there was only the second possibility. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind whirred, and a smile appeared on his face. in the next few days, Mr. Gu¡¯s Good Wife will take a concubine for you. You¡¯re in luck! Gu Fengxi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but he was a little stunned in his heart. The tigress in his house wanted to take a concubine for him? Impossible, unless the sun rose from the West. This Dream Master was spouting nonsense. Although Gu Fengxi was thinking this, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He just smiled and said his thanks before leaving. As he walked out of the building of Duke Zhou, Gu Fengxi was still thinking,¡±did I make a mistake? did the Crown Princee here only to see his sister and not to upy the dream?¡± It was said that the wangyou Princess often ran out of the pce and liked to cause trouble outside the pce. Today, he had seen it for himself. However, he did not know what ability this Yangcheng had to make the wangyou Princess work as his assistant here. Or perhaps this Zhou Gong building was a ce that the wangyou Princess opened to y. Gu Fengxi thought to himself as he got into the carriage. As soon as he got on the carriage, another carriage stopped in front of the building. The door opened, and shopkeeper LAN of the fearless house, dressed in a long purple robe, alighted. He looked up and sized up the sect in the building. The corner of his eyes twitched. He took a deep breath and walked into the building with his chest out. ...... The inner hall of the Duke of Zhou building ¡°Do you know that person?¡± Xia Pingan asked deliberately. Cao Cao suddenly looked a little nervous. no, how would I know who he is? ¡± ¡°The way he looked at you was a little strange.¡± Xia Pingan asked, rubbing his chin. don¡¯t all those greasy uncles have that kind of expression when they see a beautiful girl like me? it¡¯s so disgusting, ¡± Cao Cao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Alright, this is your Commission!¡± Xia Pingan threw a gold coin to Cao Cao. He hastily took the gold coins that Xia Pingan had given him and returned to the outer hall, feeling a little depressed. Really, he didn¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment at all! Cao Cao grumbled in his heart. At this moment, Cao Cao, who had just returned to the outer hall, saw a person he did not recognize at the entrance. Cao Cao¡¯s eyes brightened up as he could finally earn ¡± one gold coin ¡± in the open. He walked over and asked with a smile, ¡± Sir, are you here to upy my dream? ¡± The beauty of the grass dazzled LAN Wuwei¡¯s eyes for a moment. LAN Wuwei thought to himself, ¡± so Xia Pingan is also a lecherous fellow. He¡¯s hiding a mistress in a Golden House in Shangjing after he has money. This guy really knows how to enjoy himself. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to im the dream!¡± LAN Wuwei said. Mister yang is still inside. Please follow me for a walk. he hastily led LAN Wuwei into the inner hall. When Xia Pingan saw LAN Wuwei, he knew that the Crown Prince had indeed sent someone here. The one who had left just now must have been a coincidence. This was the real person. If it wasn¡¯t for the crown prince¡¯s orders, the chances of him meeting this person in Shangjing were almost negligible. Xia Pingan hastily closed the door and left. He looked at LAN Wuwei, who was staring at him with a burning gaze. Xia Pingan smiled bitterly and took off the Ruyi mask on his face, revealing his original face. manager LAN, long time no see! LAN Wuweiughed bitterly and pretended to be friendly. you should have contacted me. I thought something had happened to you. If something had happened to you, I¡¯d be responsible too! cough, cough. I haven¡¯t had any news from the bloody demon church recently. I was nning to change my identity and hide in Shangjing city. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still find out about it, shopkeeper LAN. is that so? I knew you were the most responsible. The Lord above didn¡¯t misjudge you! ¡°This is my duty as a Shadow Guard!¡± The two men were being hypocritical and polite. They pretended as if Xia Pingan had never left the Shadow Guard. From the beginning to the end, Xia Pingan never asked LAN Wuwei how he knew he was hiding here. LAN Wuwei also never mentioned that Xia Pingan had ¡± disappeared ¡± after thest mission. From his words, it seemed that LAN Wuwei was trying to curry favor with Xia Pingan. After a few polite and awkward words, the two sides didn¡¯t seem so awkward, and the atmosphere eased up a lot. LAN Wuwei finally revealed his purpose foring. the information you provided when the bloody demon church tried to assassinate His Highness the Crown Prince was a great service. The higher-ups are very satisfied with this and want to reward you! ¡°Oh, How do I reward you?¡± Xia Pingan knew that the meat show was about to begin. cough, cough. In view of your previous contributions, Lord Lin Yi has decided to promote you to the position of inspector. I would like to congratte Lord inspector here and wish you a bright future. speaking of Xia Pingan¡¯s new position, LAN Wuwei was a little jealous, and his tone became more respectful. Chapter 238 238 The inspector Many things in the human world had unexpected twists and turns. Just when Xia Pingan thought that he would no longer have any contact with the adjudicator Union and was ready to be an ¡± individual ¡°, he unexpectedly received a big gift from the adjudicator Union. Of course, this gift bag didn¡¯te from the judgement Army, but from the Crown Prince Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s intention. Beitang Wangchuan wanted to pull him back into the judgement Army and entrust him with an important task. However, he was just a nobody in the ruling Army. Beitang Wangchuan had never seen him before. He had recognized him the first time they met. The most likely possibility was that he already knew his identity in the ruling Army. At the same time, he also knew from the blood demon church that he was a ¡± Sky Dweller ¡± and was being hunted by the blood demon church. To promote him while knowing his identity and background, the intention behind this appointment was worth pondering. If he remembered correctly, the inspector was a ck bishop in the ruling Army. LAN Wuwei saw that Xia Pingan was not too excited, so he continued to exin, ¡± the police have already revoked your wanted order. You are now free and can go back to your original appearance to do public activities. You don¡¯t have to worry, master! LAN Wuwei had started to address Xia Pingan as ¡®Lord¡¯. The title ¡± Lord ¡± was an honorific that only ck-robed bishops could enjoy in the great Shang kingdom and the ruling Army. The position of a ck-robed Bishop was even higher than that of a Bishop. If this was not in Shangjing city, a ck-robed Bishop would be equivalent to the highest-ranking person in charge of the church of the dark God of War in an ordinary city. His previous rank in the church of the dark God of War was ¡®Deacon¡¯. Now, he had been promoted three ranks in a row, directly skipping priest and Bishop, and bing a ck bishop. Judging from LAN Wuwei¡¯s words, he still didn¡¯t know that he was a space dweller and was being hunted down by the bloody demon church. The only people who knew that he was a space dweller were Beitang Wangchuan and the higher-ups of the adjudicator Union. After thinking for a moment, Xia Pingan slowly opened his mouth and asked, ¡± may I ask, what is my responsibility as an inspector? ¡± the inspector of Shangjing city¡¯s Donggang inspector Department failed to merge with the realm Pearl two days ago and is seriously injured. There is no one to take charge of the Donggang inspector Department. If you take over, Sir, you will take charge of the Donggang inspector Department! LAN Wuwei said, ¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard a lot of news in Shangjing over the past two days. The bloody demon church has made aeback and stirred up trouble in Shangjing by spreading corpse poison. Now, the people of Shangjing are in a state of panic. It¡¯s the time for the judgement Army to be deployed. I hope you won¡¯t decline! this is what I¡¯m going to do to quit the Shadow Guard? ¡± ahem, didn¡¯t your identity as a Shadow Guard be exposedst time? this time, you can be considered to have turned from dark to light! Xia ping ¡®an remained silent. She was still thinking and hesitating. Donggang has always been prosperous and chaotic. The position of Chief Inspector in Donggang is a lucrative one. In that position, besides enjoying the cultivation resources provided by the judicial force, you can also get whatever you want. Besides gold coins, you can also easily get some rare cultivation resources. To be honest, even if your building of Duke Zhou is popr every day, it can¡¯t bepared with the position of an inspector! Damn, did Beitang Wangchuan know that he wanted to make money? he actually arranged such a lucrative job for him. my Lord, you can consider it. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, you can take up your post in the East Harbor inspector Department at any time. Oh, this is the reward you received for providing the informationst time. There¡¯s also your inspector¡¯s token and your uniform, ¡± LAN Wuwei said. With a wave of his hand, arge box was ced in front of Xia Pingan. LAN Wuwei tactfully took his leave after he put down the items. After LAN Wuwei left, Xia Pingan put on his Ruyi mask again and opened the box. The box was divided into twoyers. On the topyer was a golden token of the ruling Army¡¯s inspector. Under the token was a Gold Note worth 50000 gold coins. The reward was generous enough. If it were an ordinary person, they could buy a house in Shangjing and live a good life with this reward. In the bottommostpartment of the box was the ck Bishop¡¯s robe and an exquisite magic staff that symbolized the authority of the ck bishop. Looking at those things, Xia Pingan rubbed his nose. Beitang Wangchuan had entrusted him with an important task and also given him the space to choose. This was interesting. He wondered what he would face next if he chose to refuse. ...... ¡°Argh, What¡¯s this?¡± A hasty voice came from outside the door. As soon as she entered the inner hall, she saw the box on Xia Pingan¡¯s table. She walked over to take a look and picked up the inspector¡¯s token. Her expression was stunned. this is Zhenzhen. damn, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m a member of the dark shadow Guard of the judgement Army. I have a new job now, hehe. Xia Pingan smiled. He had already made a decision in his heart. Since Beitang Wangchuan didn¡¯t mind his identity as a ¡®Sky Dweller¡¯ and had expressed his intention, then he would just lean against a big tree and enjoy the shade. It was more important to use the judgement Army and the great Shang kingdom to quickly strengthen his strength. After all, he and the ruling Demon God¡¯s lineage were mortal enemies. He would weaken and attack the blood demon church. It was to fight for more living opportunities and space for the ¡®space dweller¡¯ from earth. However, the dream illusionist trade in the tower of great Zhou had just begun and it would be a waste to give up on it. Well, in the future, I¡¯ll make it so that people who want toe to the dream-upying chamber have to make an appointment in advance. This way, I¡¯ll seem more impressive and more in line with my status. A master of the dream-upying chamber like me can¡¯t juste and see it with money. I¡¯ll have to make an appointment first. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to upy the dreams of three people each time. ¡°The tower of great Zhou has only been open for a few days and you¡¯re already giving up on being a dream Master?¡± She thought that Beitang Wangchuan didn¡¯t want her to continue ¡± messing around ¡± outside, which was why Yangcheng had been given a new position by the adjudicator Union. But in reality, the reason behind this was moreplicated than she had imagined. of course the tower of Zhou will be open, why not? but in the future, if you want toe here to upy dreams, you¡¯ll have to line up and make an appointment. Once you¡¯ve booked three ces, I¡¯ll find time toe here and upy dreams for others! ¡°Then what about me?¡± Cao Cao pouted. do you want me to guard this empty house alone all day? wouldn¡¯t that be boring? ¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands. that¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll hire another person to keep watch here and register the guests who have made an appointment to upy the dream. Three people at a time. When the number of people is enough, let me know. I¡¯ll arrange for them toe here to upy the dream. At that time, you can continue to be my assistant! This was Xia Pingan¡¯s idea. It was just like fishing in a bamboo cage. Usually, he would put the bamboo cage in the water and wait for the fish to enter the cage before he harvested them. It was simple. She pped her hands andughed. not bad, not bad. Let¡¯s do it this way. We¡¯lle again when the guests have set a time. This way, we don¡¯t have to stay here all day. I don¡¯t think you need to hire anyone else. I have a few servant girls with me. I¡¯ll choose one who¡¯s smarter and let her look after the shop. Just treat it as working for me. What do you think? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled slightly. that¡¯s the best! Although he said that, Xia Pingan was thinking that this Princess would be a partner of the Duke of Zhou building. It would be interesting to open a shop with the princess. However, Xia Pingan could tell that Cao Cao just liked to y. She was a young girl and felt that this was something new and wanted to try it out. She did not have any bad intentions. When she felt bored, she might want to try other things and let go of this matter. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the adjudicator Union¡¯s inspector. When are you going to take up the position? it can¡¯t be today, right? ¡± he hastily picked up the token and looked at it before asking directly. From his hasty tone, he only felt that the inspectors of the judgement Army were just minor officials who seemed to be able to do anything and nothing special. these days, the bloody demon church might be stirring up trouble in Shangjing city. The corpse poison will make people panic, and many people might die. I¡¯m going to take up the post tomorrow and do my best to help. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed more important to save people than to upy their dreams!¡± He nodded sensibly. well, before you take office tomorrow, can I ask you for a favor? ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She hastily licked her lips, and her beautiful eyes began to shine again. before you leave, can you make me the ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯ you madest time? I¡¯ll watch from the side. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pass on your secret recipe to other people¡¯s Kasaya. ¡°This Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve helped you for several days and only earned two gold coins. You shouldpensate me. It¡¯s not too much, right?¡± ¡°Mm, alright then, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 239 239 A new official the Emperor ends his western tour and will return to Shangjing soon. ¡®Zombie poison was found in xiyi town in Shangjing city yesterday. A family of four was infected, and the adjudicator Army has dealt with it in time.¡¯ Shangjing City Police station reminds you, if you find suspicious people, report them in time and you will be rewarded with up to 10000 gold coins. The ck rental carriage ran happily on the street. The pedestrians were in a hurry. The carriage, who was wearing a raincoat and hiding under the shed, wiped the rain from his face and continued to drive the carriage. The rain outside the window did not stop. The raindrops hit the window. The entire Shangjing was shrouded in a misty rain and fog. The sky was lead gray. Xia ping ¡®an sat in the carriage. He was not wearing the Ruyi mask on his face. Instead, he had already restored his original appearance. He was wearing a long ck robe. He was reading the newspaper he had received in the morning. His fingers were gently tapping on the window, and his mind was spinning. Today was the next day, June 1st. The heavy rain today seemed to indicate the arrival of the rainy season in Shangjing. After meeting with LAN Wuwei yesterday, Xia Pingan had directly thrown the key to the Zhou Gong building to Cao Cao. Early this morning, Xia Pingan was prepared to go to the Dong gang inspector Bureau to take up his post. The Zhou Gong building¡¯s Affairs werepletely handed over to Cao Cao. Over the past few days, there had already been four to five incidents of ptomaine reported in the newspapers. However, other than the incident with the garrison troops, there were not many people who were poisoned in the other incidents. The smallest was one or two people, and thergest was seven to eight people. Moreover, these ptomaine had been quelled by the adjudicators before they had caused much of an impact. But even so, the entire Shangjing city was still in a state of panic. The people who had been poisoned by the corpse poison had already turned to ashes, but the members of the bloody demon church who had poisoned them had not been found. There were also no useful clues. It was no wonder that the people in Shangjing were so frightened. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an sympathized with the adjudicator Army and Beitang Wangchuan. It was too easy to hide a few people in such a prosperous city like Shangjing. The current situation was that the enemy was in the dark while they were in the light. It would not be easy for the adjudicator Army to catch them. Ordinary people had to face each other when using poison. However, for a Summoner who had mastered more powerful spells, as long as he had the zombie poison in his hands, it was too easy to harm others. He could do it without anyone knowing. There was nomon point or intersection between the 4 people being poisoned by zombie poison reported in the newspaper. Some were infected the moment they arrived home by a tracked train after work; some were infected the moment they came back from the vegetable market; some were also infected at home without going anywhere; some were infected only after having a meal in a roadside restaurant. How could they investigate? To the Dazhou Kingdom and the judgement Army, finding the hidden members of the blood demon church was more difficult than killing the members of the blood demon church that had already appeared. Perhaps this was also one of the reasons why Beitang Wangchuan promoted him. After all, he had a ¡± brilliant record ¡± before. Xia Pingan even suspected that Beitang Wangchuan might have guessed that he had sessfully integrated the ¡± illusionary child ¡± realm Pearl, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that he had not summoned the illusionary child, but the Child of Fortune. The Emperor of the great Shang was Beitang zhaotian. He had been away from Shangjing when he was on a western tour. Everything in Shangjing was managed by Beitang Wangchuan. Xia Pingan was not sure if Beitang zhaotian¡¯s return to Shangjing this time was because of the dangerous situation that Shangjing was facing. However, the newspaper in Shangjing ced the news of Beitang zhaotian¡¯s return in the most eye-catching ce. Undoubtedly, it had the effect of calming people and warning them. By the time Xia Pingan finished reading the newspaper in the rental carriage, the carriage had already arrived at the Donggang District of Shangjing. That¡¯s right, the Donggang District was a District by the sea on the east side of Shangjing city. The docks were all here. Xia Pingan was not unfamiliar with the Donggang District. In fact, he could even be considered familiar with it. Donggang District was very rich, but there were also many poor people. A huge number of people and goods came and went every day, and it was a mix of good and bad. The entire Donggang District was shrouded in rain and fog. The carriage arrived at Ocean Avenue in Donggang District and stopped outside the gate of an ancient three-story granite building. Sir, we¡¯ve arrived. the coachman got off the carriage and opened the door of the carriage with an umbre. thanks for your hard work, Yingluo. Xia Pingan also held up his ck umbre. When he got off the carriage, he gave the coachman an extra silver coin for the fare. Finally, with the coachman¡¯s thanks, Xia Pingan directly walked towards the building on the roadside. After taking a look at the pure copper signboard hanging outside the building, the coachman hurriedly drove the carriage away. Outside the iron gate of the building, there was a bronze te hanging on the gate¨Cadjudicator Army, Donggang supervision Department. The raindrops made that signboard extremely bright while the cyan granite of the building turned darker. The door here was open, and there was a courtyard behind the door. There was a spaciouswn and a fountain in the courtyard. Behind the fountain, there was a staircase leading to the building. Xia Pingan did not see anyone standing guard. In the guardhouse next to the door, there was a white-haired old man and a dog, who were drowsy in the guardhouse. The judicial Army¡¯s inspection department was an important ce. It had a higher status than the Donggang police station, so it was impossible for them to be as rxed as they seemed. Xia Pingan nced at the old man in the guardhouse and realized that the dog beside the old man was a real dog, not a summoned creature. The dog was lying on the ground, snoring. The old man¡¯s aura was a little strange. It seemed to be in the Yi Yang realm, but it didn¡¯t seem so. In front of the old man, there was amp on the table in the guardhouse. When he stepped through the door, the light of themp jumped. The drowsy old man raised his head, and Xia Pingan realized that the old man was blind in one eye. The other eye was also more than a hundred and less ck, which looked a little strange. When the old man raised his head to look at her, Xia Pingan felt that the trajectory of the raindrops falling from the sky had begun to change, as if they had be a. Under the light of the head, she could see that the granite ground under her feet was faintly fluctuating with rune sorcery. Interesting! The rune spell on the ground was a spell to draw the ground as a prison. It was about to be activated, and the raindrops on the head changed their trajectory. It should be using water to cast a spell. The various Summoner¡¯s summoning spells were not static. Some Summoner¡¯s spells would change as the summoner¡¯s ability and divine power improved, as well as their understanding and proficiency in using them increased, or as they blended and sensed with other spells. For example, an ordinary Summoner would summon a with divine power. However, some Summoners could give the the power of water or fire elements when they summoned the. In today¡¯s heavy rain, with the addition of the rain and weather, the Water-type would be more difficult to deal with and break free from than an ordinary when the same divine power was exerted. It would have a stronger restraining ability against some creatures. The old man in the guardhouse should be able to use water to cast the summoning technique. Xia Pingan actually had such an ability. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out his inspector¡¯s token and showed it to the old man. In a split second, the raindrops in the sky returned to normal while the ground remained unchanged. The drowsy old man became spirited at once as he directly kicked the sleeping dog. Closely after that, a man and a dog ran out of the gate room. The dog ran very fast; however, the old man just limped, regardless of the raindrops falling on his body. The dog wagged its tail while the old man gave Xia Pingan a humble and ingratiating smile, revealing a mouthful of smoky yellow teeth. Lord inspector, I didn¡¯t expect you to take office today. Sorry for the dy, I¡¯ll call them down to wee you. no need, I¡¯ll go by myself. Oh right, what¡¯s your name? you¡¯re pretty alert, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the old man and realized that other than being blind in one eye, the old man¡¯s legs were artificial. No wonder he walked awkwardly. Sir, you can call me Luooyao. I¡¯m the doorkeeper of the Donggang inspector Bureau. I¡¯m here to make a living! alright, go do your thing. I¡¯ll go up by myself. It¡¯s the second floor, right? ¡± yes, it¡¯s on the second floor. You can enter the restaurant by pushing the door. Xia ping ¡®an walked toward the stairs behind the fountain. When he reached the top of the stairs, he turned around and saw that Luo Yao and his dog were still humbly standing in the rain to see him off. He waved his hand, and Luo Yao took his dog and went back to the doorknob to sleep. When they arrived at the heavy copper-coated solid wooden door on the second floor, Xia Pingan kept his umbre in his spatial equipment and pushed the door open. It was a long corridor behind the door. The wooden floor was covered with a thick red carpet. There were various paintings and artworks on both sides of the walls. It looked very stylish here like a Museum. In front of the aisle was a lobby. Behind the marble front desk sat a beautiful woman in her twenties with sses. Looking at this woman, Xia Pingan felt that the world was too small because this woman was Wei Meiyu, the beautiful mathematician who went to Beijing¡¯s dashang library. Wei Meiyu was wearing a light green women¡¯s top with a White ck shirt withce on the inside. She wore a pair of gray pants and high heels, looking natural and pleasing to the eye. Wei Meiyu was actually here, which was a little out of Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. Xia Pingan¡¯s footsteps weren¡¯t heavy, and she was walking on the street stall, so she walked all the way to the front desk. Wei Meiyu, who had been writing something with her head lowered, only realized that someone had arrived. Sir, Yingluo, it¡¯s you, Yingluo. Why are you here, Yingluo? ¡± seeing Xia Pingan walk over, Wei Meiyu suddenly stood up from behind the table. Just as she was about to ask Xia Pingan what was the matter, she immediately recognized Xia Pingan. How could Wei Meiyu forget Xia Pingan? the moment she saw Xia Pingan, Wei Meiyu was surprised and happy. Her mind was filled with imagination, and her cheeks instantly flushed red. Before Xia ping ¡®an could speak, another woman¡¯s voice rang out from not far away. She said coldly, ¡± kid, you¡¯re so bold. You¡¯ve bullied people all the way to the Donggang inspector Bureau. I was just about to settle the score with you. As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Pingan felt a fireball flying toward his head. The temperature of the fireball wasn¡¯t high, and it wasn¡¯t big either. If it hit his head, it wouldn¡¯t kill him, but the hair on his head would probably be burned out, and his head would be burned into a pig¡¯s head. What the hell was this? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to throw a fireball at her head. Chapter 240 240 Chapter 240 inspection department Seeing the fireball flying towards her, Wei Meiyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and a trace of fear appeared on her face. She shouted,¡±sister Qin, don¡¯t be scared!¡± Of course, Xia Pingan would not let the fireball hit her head. Just as the fireball flew to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and was about to hit his head, Xia Pingan simply turned his head. Without any visible movement, a small water shield appeared in the air. When the fireball hit the water shield, the water shield changed its shape into a ball and wrapped the fireball at once. It didn¡¯t explode or cause any wave. With a light ¡± Chi ¡± sound in the air, like a red needle falling into water, the fireball and the water ball disappeared at the same time as if nothing had happened. The woman who cast the fireball was shocked. Of course, she knew that her fireball would not kill her, but it was the first time she had seen someone use a water summoning spell to extinguish the fireball without causing an explosion. The fire and water vapor of the fireball did not dissipate at all. The water shield even changed shape in the middle of the shield and was perfectly shaped without any smoke. An expert, an absolute expert! A thought shed through the woman¡¯s mind. However, didn¡¯t Wei Meiyu say that the scumbag who was pestering her had just be a Summoner? even if he could master a Water-type summoning spell, his control of the spell couldn¡¯t be so precise and subtle. Xia Pingan looked at the woman with long red hair, a hot body, and a slightly thick lips. She looked even sexier and exuded a little exotic charm. Xia Pingan said calmly, ¡± miss, you used the fireball technique on someone without distinguishing between right and wrong. If you don¡¯t handle it well, Qianqian might die. sister Qin, he, he¡¯s my friend, not that guy Yingluo, ¡± Wei Meiyu patted her chest nervously and quickly exined. The red-haired woman felt a little guilty under Xia Pingan¡¯s stare. However, she put on a nonchnt look and shrugged her shoulders. did I get it wrong? ah, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re a grown man and you haven¡¯t lost a single hair. You can¡¯t be so petty, right? by the way, your Water-type summoning spell is not bad. Who did you learn it from? ¡± ¡°Self-taught!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and threw this small matter to the back of his mind. The red-haired woman walked over, nced at Xia Pingan, and then at Wei Meiyu. Her face revealed an ¡± I understand ¡± expression, and she said directly to Xia Pingan, ¡± the inspection department is an important ce, where the judicial Army handles cases. Unauthorized people are not allowed to enter. You¡¯re too bold, actually daring toe in here to look for Meiyu. This won¡¯t happen again. Hurry up and leave. That old man Luo is really too much, he actually dared to let you in. I didn¡¯t expect him to have the potential to be a matchmaker at his age, aww. Wei Meiyu¡¯s face was red as she secretly nced at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan looked helplessly at the red-haired ¡± ck Dragon Lady ¡± and didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out his inspector¡¯s token and said, ¡± I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m here to take up a post. The guardsmen here are quite responsible. What¡¯s your name, Yingluo? ¡± supervisor! Supervisor! Supervisor! the red-haired woman looked at the token that Xia Pingan took out and was dumbfounded. She immediately stood at attention and broke out in a cold sweat. Wei Meiyu¡¯s eyes also widened. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to have such a high status. Thest time Xia Pingan saved her, she thought that Xia Pingan was just an ordinary person. Inspector, Oh my God. Wei Meiyu covered her mouth in surprise. Sir inspector, I¡¯m Qianqian, Hua ziqin Qianqian. no matter how carefree she was, the red-haired woman at this moment wished she could find a hole to hide in. The moment she met the inspector, she made two mishaps. First, she threw fireballs at the inspector¡¯s head, and then misunderstood that the inspector was looking for Wei Meiyu. ¡®Oh no, this inspector won¡¯t make things difficult for me in the future, right? also, really, why didn¡¯t mei Yu mention that she knew such a Big Shot in the past?¡¯ The red-haired woman was extremely nervous. Meiyu, bring me to the inspector¡¯s office. Hua ziqin, right? call over the people who are still in the inspector Department. Let everyone get to know Wanwan. ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan saw the other people from the adjudicator Union¡¯s Donggang inspector Department in the inspector¡¯s office. Including Wei Meiyu and Hua ziqin, there were a total of 42 people in the inspection department. Among these 42 people, only 18 of them were non-Summoners like Wei Meiyu, while the other 24 were all Summoners from the judgement Army. The forty-two people were men and women of all shapes and sizes. Each and every one of them looked at Xia ping ¡®an with different gazes. There were one or two gazes that were even somewhat presumptuous and unconvinced because Xia ping¡¯ an was simply too young. Xia Pingan took out his inspector¡¯s token and showed it to everyone in front of everyone. Only then did those unbridled gazes slightly recede. my name is Xia ping ¡®an. I¡¯m the new inspector of the adjudicator Army¡¯s Donggang inspection department. I¡¯m new here, so I¡¯ll be looking forward to your guidance in the future! Xia Pingan smiled as his gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. you¡¯re too kind, Sir. You¡¯re young and promising. Please take care of us in the future. I believe that under your leadership, the Donggang inspector Bureau will definitely be better and more prosperous! A bald, fat man in his forties jumped out from the crowd with a smile on his face, trying to tter Xia Pingan. When this guy was sucking up to her, Xia ping ¡®an realized that everyone in the room had the same expression. No one revealed a disdainful look. They were not surprised at all. What did this mean? this meant that this guy who was sucking up to her just now usually spoke in such a slick way and everyone was used to it. everyone, let¡¯s introduce ourselves. What¡¯s your name? what¡¯s your specific role? what are you responsible for? let me know. Well, Meiyu, let¡¯s start with you. Thest time I saw you was in the library. I didn¡¯t expect that you would already be in the supervision Department after not seeing you for a few days, ¡± Xia Pingan pointed to Wei Meiyu, who was standing on the far left. Wei Meiyu shyly stepped forward and whispered, ¡± my name is Wei Meiyu. I just entered the Donggang inspector Department. My job here is to manage documents, as well as some Secretary and administrative work. After the introduction, Wei Meiyu took a step back. Xia ping ¡®an nodded, and his eyes fell on a middle-aged woman with curly hair and wearing a loose flower dress. This middle-aged woman wasn¡¯t a Summoner. ¡°My name is Lu Ping, I¡¯m the financial Officer of the Dong gang inspector Department. I¡¯m in charge of the inspector department¡¯s ounts and Capital Management,¡± Next to Lu Ping was a gentle girl in her 20s. After Lu Ping introduced herself, the girl also stepped forward, ¡± my name is Zhang Xiaoqi, the cashier of the supervision Department. I¡¯m in charge of connecting with the bank and the material management of Warehouse No. 2, Huanhuan. Just like that, everyone began to introduce themselves in front of Xia Pingan. In the inspection department, there were 18 non-Summoners, including Wei Meiyu, who were responsible for administrative, financial, internal work, boiler and property management, warehouse management, chefs, and other logistics work. These people were both male and female, and their ages ranged from 20 to 60 years old. Apart from these people, the other 24 people were all members of the investigation department¡¯s operation team. Their strength was basically between the first and second Sun realm. There were 30 members in total in the investigation Department. They were divided into 6 teams, 5 members in each team. 5 members in Team 2 had gone out for patrol this morning and had note back yet. A member of Team 1 was injured in the operation and was in the hospital for treatment. He might note back in a few months. All the others were here. Hua ziqin, who had thrown a fireball at Xia Pingan¡¯s head, was the captain of team three. The bald fatty who was sucking up to Xia ping ¡®an was the captain of Team 6. His name was Situ Hua. Situ Hua had been working in the supervision Department for almost 20 years and was a standard wily old fox. The team leaders were all Summoners at the two-sun realm. The captain of Team 1 was called Fan Gang. He was a man in a ck robe, quiet and gloomy, just like Professor Snape. The leader of Team 4 was called Fang nu. He was strong and well-built, with thick eyebrows and thin eyes, just like a gold medal fighter of the underworld. His temperament was somewhat simr to tu poliang¡¯s. At first nce, he was the kind of man who liked to solve problems with violence. It was this guy who looked at Xia ping ¡®an with an unscrupulous and presumptuous gaze. The team leader of Team 5 was called Dongmen Yong. He looked to be in his 20S. He wore a pair of sses that made him look like an old man. He always had a harmless smile on his face, making him look like a rookie intern who hade here. However, Xia Pingan would not be confused by this person, because anyone who could be a team leader in the inspection department was definitely not an ordinary person. The summoners who could join the adjudicating Army had all gone through a strict selection process. Each and every one of them was an outstanding and elite Summoner. There were no fools among them. This was something that Xia ping ¡®an, who had personally participated in the selection of the adjudicating Army, had a deep understanding of. from today onwards, Meiyu will be my Secretary. Your office will be moved to the outer room of my office. Situ Hua will stay. The rest of you can leave, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the crowd. A few people in the crowd nced at Wei Meiyu. Wei Meiyu¡¯s face was hot, and she lowered her head to look at her toes. Most of the people were expressionless, but Situ Hua seemed a little surprised. He didn¡¯t know why Xia Pingan had asked him to stay. In the blink of an eye, only Xia ping ¡®an and the bald fatty Situ Hua were left in the huge office. ¡°Sit down!¡± Xia Pingan pointed at the chair in front of the office desk and asked Situ Hua to sit down. Situ Hua was extremely cautious. He sat down on a chair with half of his butt against the chair, and his face was full of smiles. I wonder why my Lord asked me to stay behind? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an personally poured two cups of tea and ced one in front of Situ Hua. This made Situ Hua feel a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and hurriedly stood up. However, Xia ping¡¯ an pressed down on his shoulder and pressed him down again. you are an old man in the inspector Department, so you must be very familiar with the situation in the inspector Department and the Donggang District. I asked you to stay because I wanted to ask you about the actual situation in the inspector Department and the Donggang District! Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Situ Hua heaved a sigh of relief. His expression rxed immediately and he quickly said, ¡± what does my Lord want to know? I will definitely tell you everything I know! ¡°I just want to ask how the inspector earns his money?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. cough, cough, cough. Situ Hua, who had just taken a small sip of water, immediately choked and coughed when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s question. ...... [ PS: today¡¯s second chapter will be updated slightlyter! ] Chapter 241 241 Chapter 241-earning some hard money Even if you beat Situ Hua to death, he would never have thought that the new inspector would actually keep him around to ask this question. What was he doing? Was it a test to see if he was clean or not, or was he being so direct because he thought he was someone he could trust, or was he just joking with him? cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! Situ Hua started coughing loudly as if he had really choked. His face waspletely red, and using the opportunity of coughing, his brain started to spin rapidly, thinking about how to answer. An inspector who could ask such a question was either an idiot or had a very powerful background. It was so powerful that he did not have to worry about being investigated by the higher-ups, which was why he was so unscrupulous. why? is this question difficult to answer? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know! Xia ping ¡®an looked at Situ Hua calmly. Seeing Situ Hua¡¯s small eyes spinning around non-stop, Xia ping¡¯ an knew that Situ Hua was thinking about how to answer. He had revealed his true colors to attract the firepower of the bloody demon church for the Crown Prince. The benefits of being an inspector were like subsidies for high-risk work. Xia ping ¡®an would not be polite. Even if Beitang Wangchuan knew, Xia ping¡¯ an was sure that Beitang Wangchuan would not say a word. no, no, I¡¯m just thinking about how to exin it to master. This is a littleplicated, ¡± Situ Hua quickly said, and his face returned to normal. it¡¯s okay. We have all the time. You can talk slowly, and I¡¯ll listen! Situ Hua gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. He started to say with a serious face, ¡± cough, cough. Just now, master was talking about how to get money. Master¡¯s exnation is actually wrong! ¡°Oh, where did I go wrong?¡± Xia Pingan squinted her eyes and asked with a smile. The expression on Situ Hua¡¯s face was as righteous as if he was making a report. Sir, as the inspector of the East Harbor, the tens of thousands of business groups, tradingpanies, shops on the ground of the East Harbor are safe and stable. The lives and property of millions of people in the entire Donggang District are safe and secure. The safety of the cargo ships of all sizes entering and leaving the dock is all thanks to you. Although the East Harbor has a police station, the police can only handle some ordinary small matters and catch those petty thieves.¡±Solve the disputes of ordinary people and maintain the order of the market. When the police station encounters Summoners and those with various special abilities, ordinary police officers are not even cannon fodder. They still have to rely on our judgement Army and the investigation Department to settle things. Sir, do you think your position is important?¡± Xia Pingan touched her chin. now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it¡¯s really quite important! of course. Sir, don¡¯t look down on the fact that we don¡¯t have many people in the supervision Department. We only have 30 Summoners and six teams at most. However, our authority and responsibilities are huge. As long as it¡¯s rted to all kinds of Summoners, like those heretical members of the blood demon church, people with special abilities, or cases rted to foreign races in the enemy countries or possibly rted matters, we¡¯re in charge of them. We also have the responsibility of supervising and investigating. we are the eyes, ears, and arms of the judgement Army. Behind our supervision Department is the entire judgement Army and his Majesty. If there¡¯s a problem that we can¡¯t solve, we can immediately summon thebat power of the judgement Army. To ordinary organizations, the people of the supervision Department are one level higher than the officials. Not to mention others, even the police chief and District head of the Donggang District have to show some respect to you. Sir, don¡¯t you think that your authority is heavy? ¡± ¡°It seems to be a little heavy!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, his face serious. that¡¯s why, with such an important position and such great power, you should be treated well and earn some money to support your family. Do you think I¡¯m right, Your Excellency? ¡± Situ Hua was excited. ¡°Not bad, not bad. No one should work on an empty stomach!¡± Xia Pingan sighed. that¡¯s right. Sir, you are a noble and pure person. Why would you do that? it¡¯s not nice to say that. Besides, it¡¯s illegal to embezzle money. How could Sir do such a thing? I¡¯m the first one who doesn¡¯t believe it, but there are too many ces in the Donggang District that require Sir¡¯s care and guidance. Sir, you have to think of a way to take care of all of them, right? otherwise, you¡¯ll be neglecting your duty. Don¡¯t you think so, Sir? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you need me to take care of any ce?¡± there are more than 470rge-scale brothels, bathhouses, restaurants, and guilds in the Donggang District. These ces have always been mixed with people from all walks of life. All kinds of Jianghu characters and Summoners often visit these ces, and there are often all kinds of disputes. Do you want to take care of these ces, Sir? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course I want it!¡± therefore, the security of these ces can not be done by ordinary people. It must be done by the security business groups that you think are reliable and trustworthy. You will guide them to work, maintain local order, provide them with business guidance, and introduce them to work. You will have some shares in those security business groups and earn some hard-earned money every month with your own abilities. It¡¯s fair and thew doesn¡¯t restrict you. This is your ie. It¡¯s clean and aboveboard, so why do you need to take it? ¡± not bad, not bad. This is indeed an ie. Clean! Xia Pingan nodded. He thought to himself, ¡± they¡¯re using the security business group as a tool to make money. It¡¯s indeed much ¡± safe ¡± with thisyer between them. is there anything else? ¡± other than that, thergest number of ships and warehouses at the eastern Harbor are those at the dock. All sorts of people from all walks of life gather in Shangjing. The ships and dock warehouses are the areas under our supervision department¡¯s key control. Evil cults and dissidents of hostile forces oftene to Shangjing from the sea. Many merchant ships also hide prohibited items. You should pay more attention to these ces. The owners and shopkeepers of the ship owners and dock warehouses also need you to ensure their safety. Isn¡¯t that right, my Lord?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. How do we protect them?¡± idents happen at the docks, ports, warehouses, and ships. It¡¯s a big deal. Therefore, they have to buy insurance and pay the insurance fee every year. If something happens, they can pay thepensation so that they won¡¯t go bankrupt. You can buy insurance from a reliable and powerful insurancepany, but you have the final say. You should have some shares in the insurancepany and a bonus every month! Well, the white gloves that made money in these ces with the most abundant oil and water had directly be an ¡± insurancepany ¡°. This inspector really had a way of making money. Xia Pingan secretly sighed and then asked, ¡± what if the owners of these docks, ports, warehouses, and ships don¡¯t buy the insurance I rmend? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t buy the reliable insurance that you think is reliable, you might have a guilty conscience. For example, when the warehouses of the owners of the warehouses are filled with items, you only need to seal them and count the suspicious items; or have them take out the items in the warehouses, open them and count them one by one. By then, those owners would pee their pants, including those passenger ships and cargo ships. ¡°Once it involves a cult, a Summoner¡¯s case, a ship carrying and trafficking prohibited items, or there¡¯s a problem with the sailors on the ship, you can detain the ship at the dock and make it unable to move. Those shipowner managers will thene and beg you to let them go. The same goes for the dock. You only need to issue a detaining order or seal and those people will cry for their parents. Cough, cough. Of course, you¡¯re open and aboveboard, so you won¡¯t do this. It¡¯s only a way to deal with those who Harbor evil intentions!¡± ¡°Is there anything else besides that?¡± also, there are the various horse carriage, teeth, Li Xing, and wine shops in the Donggang District. I¡¯ll need you to take care of them. These businesses are managed by their own guilds and Chambers of Commerce. You don¡¯t need to exin to the people under these businesses. You only need to arrange forwyers to be their legal counsels. They will naturally be sensible and know what to do. If these businesses encounter disputes, you can decide on the arbitration. This is much more convenient than theirwsuits, so you¡¯ve worked hard, Sir. There are so many things that need to be taken care of and put in effort. Who can say no to Daren¡¯s hard work to earn money?¡± F * ck, this position was indeed a lucrative one. He didn¡¯t even use his own hands to make money and used white gloves. He already had a very mature set of game rules. ¡°Then what does Li Xing do?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Li Xing is the kind of person who does hardbor on ships and in warehouses at the dock. They are all bitter and belong to three different gangs. They fight for business and are very chaotic. Fighting and using knives is amon thing. asionally, they will also provoke people and trouble that they should not provoke. Without the Lord¡¯s permission, these bottom-level Li Xing gangs will have a hard time surviving in the Donggang District! Chapter 242 242 The situation in the Donggang District, you can make some hard-earned money, but you also know that there are many noble people in Shangjing city. Those noble families also have various businesses, especially in the docks, ports, ships, warehouses, Guardsmen, liquor stores and guilds. You can¡¯t make money from these noble people as they have their own connections. For the sake of your future, you have to take care of them. If these noble people¡¯s businesses encounter any trouble, you can¡¯t make money from them. Of course, the shopkeepers and bosses who help these noble people earn money are also smart people. They won¡¯t take the initiative to find trouble for you. They usually have some manners, and everyone lives in harmony!¡± Situ Hua, on the other hand, honestly and clearly exined what money could be earned and what money couldn¡¯t be earned. Xia Pingan nodded and had a rough idea of what was going on. what are the businesses that the nobles in Shangjing manage? ¡± there¡¯s Dachang, shangxing, de shunlong, ping Yun business group, Shangjing Baoxing, quzhang Wharf, Donggang Wharf No. 7 to No. 21, Shunyi wine shop, Baixiang wine shop, an warehouse, and four Seas Boat Club. Situ Hua listed 70 to 80 of them in one breath as if he was talking about family treasures. if anything happens to these noble people¡¯s businesses, you can either pretend not to see it or find someone to remind them indirectly. Don¡¯t get into a fight! ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and smiled. what¡¯s the sry of the other people in the supervision Department? ¡± there are two parts to the Inspector General¡¯s ie. The first part is the funds allocated to the judgement Army, which is about 17000 gold coins a year. This money is used to maintain the daily expenses of the Inspector General and everyone¡¯s sry on the surface. For example, my sry is 59 gold coins a month, a Summoner at the first sun realm is 39 gold coins, and the Lord is 89 gold coins. The other people in the Inspector General¡¯s Department don¡¯t have muchpared to us, but they are considered to have a high ie among the ordinary people in Shangjing. It¡¯s not bad. In addition to this fixed sry, everyone¡¯s other iees from the bonus for solving cases!¡± Haha, I didn¡¯t expect the summoners in this world to be so superstitious. They like 9. I wonder if the superstitious habits of the summoners on earth were passed down from this world, Xia Pingan thought to himself. ¡°Oh, then how do you get the bonus for solving cases?¡± it¡¯s very simple. For example, you found a group of evil cultists that threatened Shangjing in the Donggang District. After those evil cultists were eliminated, there will naturally be some property left behind for inspection. It¡¯s impossible for evil cultists to run around Shangjing naked, right? also, there are some ship warehouses that transport and store prohibited items. We can also investigate these. After the assets of the evil cultists, the prohibited items we seized, as well as the fine, are counted.¡±20% of the assets will be converted into funds and returned to our inspection department. You will decide how to split this money in the inspection department. Generally speaking, you will take 30% and the rest will take 70%. Of course, if the matter is not handled well or there are any risks, you will bear it.¡± ¡°How much is this part of the bonus?¡± Situ Hua smiled slyly. sometimes, the reward is more or less. It depends on the weather, your ability, and our luck. Just like when we investigated the blood demon church a few days ago, the remaining members of the blood demon church have a lot of properties and properties in Shangjing. Some of them are extremely rich, but they don¡¯t have much danger. When theynd in the supervision Department, they will be rich. This is luck! Xia ping ¡®an smiled. What luck? she was the one who was giving out bonuses to the adjudicators, okay? ¡± now that you mention it, it¡¯s indeed luck. By the way, what are you most afraid of when you¡¯re working in the inspection department? ¡± the people who work in the various inspection bureaus in Shangjing are most afraid of encountering those kinds of inspectors who don¡¯t care about the life and death of their subordinates and push them to take the me when something happens. Sir, you must believe it. There are many people in Shangjing who are like that. Whoever encounters such an inspector will be unlucky! Situ Hua sighed. the prices of goods in Shangjing are extremely high. It¡¯s not easy to gain a foothold in Shangjing. Even for us, the training resources given by the higher-ups are limited. We need money to buy things like realm beads and spiritual force crystals. It¡¯s not a small amount of money either. We can at most get one or two realm beads with the money we save for a year with our fixed sry. If we start a family or have a woman outside, we¡¯ll have to spend even more money. No one would dislike an inspector who can give everyone more bonuses. What do you think, Sir?¡± Haha, this Situ Hua is also ¡®admonishing¡¯ me in a roundabout way. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± alright, I understand what you¡¯ve said. Go and inform Dong Donggang District Xing, who is under my care, and the people in charge of the carriagepany toe to the inspection department this afternoon for tea. I¡¯ll have a chat with them! ¡°Yes!¡± Situ Hua quickly nodded. no, you can go and do your work first! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going then!¡± Situ Hua nodded and stood up from his seat. He took a few steps back, then turned around and opened the office door before leaving. Situ Hua had just walked out when Wei Meiyu walked in. Wei Meiyu¡¯s eyes were lowered, her cheeks were slightly red, and she was a little reserved. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Until now, Wei Meiyu still felt that everything that happened today was like a dream. She found it hard to believe that Xia Pingan, who had saved her, was actually a ¡± high-ranking and powerful ¡± inspector. Of course, as a woman, seeing that Xia Pingan wanted her to be his Secretary as soon as he arrived, Wei Meiyu couldn¡¯t help but have some special reverie in her heart-for a woman, the position of Secretary was actually a very ambiguous position in front of the top boss of a powerful man. The strange looks that the people in the inspection department gave her just now was enough to exin everything. ¡°Your Excellency, the head chef sent me here to ask whether you would like to hold a wee banquet for you in the inspection department today and whether you have any special food.¡± Wei Meiyu asked in a low voice. well, tell the head chef that there is no need for a wee banquet. Everything will go on as usual. Also, I don¡¯t eat the five elements coriander. The five elements coriander is the ¡®five meat¡¯ in the general sense. Ever since he came into contact with some cultivation methods in his previous life, Xia Pingan has not eaten these things.¡¯Meat¡¯ leads to ¡®fainting¡¯. Although the summoners in this world did not abstain from eating, Xia Pingan¡¯s eating habits have been preserved. ¡°Mm, alright!¡± Wei Meiyu said and was about to leave. wait a minute, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan called out to her. Wei Meiyu¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and her face became hotter, ¡± Sir, is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, sit down and talk, Yingluo.¡± Wei Meiyu sat in front of Xia Pingan with her legs tightly closed and her hands on her knees. Her right hand was holding the fingers of her left hand. She was a little nervous and conflicted, afraid that Xia Pingan would suddenlye over and do something. haha, don¡¯t be nervous. I forgot to ask you just now. Weren¡¯t you in the library? why are you in the supervision Department? ¡± Hearing that Xia Pingan¡¯s question wasn¡¯t anything strange and that she didn¡¯te over, Wei Meiyu rxed a little and smiled, ¡± first, the treatment here in the supervision Department is better than that in the library. If I enter the supervision Department, I can enjoy the official establishment of the public official position in the great Shang country. Second, when I was in the library, the son of the library¡¯s Deputy Director always came to harass me and wanted me to be his girlfriend. So I made up my mind to leave the library. I took part in the great Shang Empire¡¯s civil servant recruitment exam and got here!¡± Oh, are you still living in that apartment? if you¡¯re still living there, it¡¯s not close to work here. I¡¯ve already moved to an apartment in the Donggang District. It¡¯s not far from here, and I take the trolley bus to and from work every day. It doesn¡¯t take long for me to reach xufang. ¡°Are you used to working here?¡± it¡¯s a habit. It¡¯s pretty good. Sister Qin and the others take good care of me! After chatting with Wei Meiyu for a while, Xia Pingan let her leave. Walking out of Xia Pingan¡¯s office again, Wei Meiyu heaved a long sigh of relief and found that her fingers were full of sweat. However, for some reason, she also felt a little disappointed. After Wei Meiyu left, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay idle. He left the office and walked around the entire inspection department. He looked around, including the offices of each team, the document Room, the warehouse, the evidence room, the finance room, the equipment Warehouse, the cafeteria, and so on. Finally, Xia Pingan arrived at the underground prison of the inspection department. The underground prison of the supervision Department was like the guardsmen of the police station. It was located on Basement 1 and Basement 2. It was not a formal prison cell, but a temporary prison for people who were caught due to various reasons. Of course, even though it was ¡± temporary, ¡± the inspection department could still lock you up for three to five years. There were five internal guards of the supervision Department guarding the underground prison, which was exactly a small team. These internal guards were all strong and knew some martial arts. They were not Summoners, and their usual work was very simple. Qi Dafeng, the captain of the internal guards of the inspection department, was shocked when he saw the newly-appointed inspector arrive at the entrance of the underground prison. He hurriedly led a few internal guards to tidy up their clothes and ran out of the duty room in a hurry. They stood at attention and saluted Xia Pingan. ¡°Lord great Suan ni, why have youe?¡± Qi Dafeng stammered, feeling slightly nervous. Qi Dafeng was in his 50s, dark and strong. He looked like a very dutiful person and had been an internal guard in the Donggang inspection department for more than ten years. yes, I just came down to take a look at Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled. The prison in the supervision Department was much cleaner than he had imagined. Looking down from the entrance, the prison below did not look dirty and messy at all. The stone floor below the prison did not have a speck of dust, and the venttion was very smooth. The gasmps on both sides of the corridor were still on, making it look very neat and tidy. you¡¯ve managed this ce well, better than I thought, Yingluo. After receiving Xia Pingan¡¯s praise, Qi Dafeng was not so nervous. Instead, he was a little happy. there aren¡¯t many people locked up in the prison of the inspection department. The major criminals have all been transferred away. There are only a dozen people locked up now, so it¡¯s not too chaotic! ¡°Let¡¯s go,e with me to see Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Dafeng pulled himself together, took the key, opened the door of the dungeon, and started to patrol the dungeon with Xia ping ¡®an. ...... [ PS: today¡¯s second chapter will be a littlete! ] Chapter 243 243 Chapter 243 all kinds of people Those people in the dungeon were all shackled by ck metal shackles over their necks, hands and feet. Squeezing in the cell which was over 10 square meters in size, they were watching those people who entered the dungeon with nk, fawning or fearful looks. The metal shackles on their bodies could not only seal their divine power, but also their bodies. Once put on, anyone below the seven sun realm would be no different from a mortal. With dozens of pounds of weight on their bodies, they would not be able to move as easily as mortals. In order to unlock the shackles on those people, two keys were required. One of the keys was in the hands of the internal guards, while the other key could only be obtained after Xia Pingan¡¯s signature and agreement. As Qi Dafeng walked through the cell, he exined the situation to Xia Pingan. Sir, Sir, Sir, I¡¯m innocent! Please let me out! I won¡¯t do it again! I really didn¡¯t do anything! a pleading voice came from the cell next to them. A man with a stubbly beard and a sallow face dragged his shackles to the cell and reached out his hands pitifully as he begged loudly. ¡°What crime has this personmitted?¡± Xia Pingan nced at the man and asked. this person is a suspect. A month ago, a woman in the Donggang District was raped at home. After investigation, it was found to be the work of a Summoner. The summoner used a spell to imprison those women and then started tomit the crime. The police couldn¡¯t handle this case and couldn¡¯t catch the person, so it was handed over to the inspection department. After receiving the case, the inspection department arranged several teams to patrol and control it. Finally, Team 2 patrolled the area where the case happened and found this person sneaking around the civilian area in the middle of the night. As soon as this person was caught, the woman¡¯s rape case was closed, so he was locked up here for a while.¡± Sir, I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m innocent. That night, I was just following someone outside. I took the job as a bounty hunter, not a rapist, ¡± the man shouted loudly in the cell, looking at Xia Pingan with hopeful eyes. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°That rapist didn¡¯t leave anything behind when he was abusing him, so we didn¡¯t find any favorable evidence, nor did we get anything from the interrogation. That¡¯s why we locked him up here for further investigation. If we find any evidence, such a scumbag can be directly castrated and sent to the trial court, and he won¡¯t have to be kept here anymore, aww!¡± Qi Dafeng¡¯s castration was not something he said out of anger. It was indeed stipted in thews of the Shang kingdom. Once a rapist was confirmed, the first punishment was to castrate his body and castrate him. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. After ncing at the man, she continued to walk forward. There were all sorts of Summoners locked up here. Most of them were reserve Summoners and one sun realm Summoners. They were locked up here for various reasons. Other than the suspected rapist just now, there were three types of Summoners locked up here. The first type were those who used summoning spells to fight or participated in fights in public, which were strictly punished by the inspector Bureau. The second type were bounty hunters who were caught by the inspector Bureau after they took on a job and crossed the line toplete their mission. The third type was to use spatial equipment to smuggle prohibited items. For the second and third types, the serious ones would not be locked up here. They would have been thrown into prison after trial. Those who could be locked up here were either not serious and would only be locked up for a year or a few months with a fine, or they had insufficient evidence and were being supplemented by the investigation Department. They would be transferred when the time came. After walking around the dungeon, Xia Pingan had a rough idea of the people locked up here. These Summoners were nothing in the eyes of the adjudicators, but in the eyes of ordinary people and the police, these guys were dangerous and terrifying. They were definitely the top, dangerous and difficult to deal with. Other than the inspection department, no one could deal with them. What the f * ck, who could stop him from using the ground imprisonment spell to vite a woman? Before they knew it, Qi Dafeng had brought Xia ping ¡®an to the cell where thest prisoner was kept. When she saw the man, Xia Pingan almost jumped in shock. In the shadow of the cell, that person sat in the corner like a stone, motionless. His long hair was messy, and his entire body exuded the aura of an angry lion. With a me-like cold and unyielding gaze, he stared coldly at Xia Pingan, who was standing outside the cell. What shocked Xia ping ¡®an was the man¡¯s face. There were more than ten scars on his face, as well as potholes and burns. Except for his eyes, which were still intact, the rest of his face was unrecognizable. ¡°This person isn¡¯t a Summoner?¡± Xia Pingan felt it and turned to ask Qi Dafeng. Yes, my lord. This person is not a Summoner. He is a high-level martial artist who practices battle Qi. He has already cultivated to level eight, ¡± In this world, martial artists cultivated battle Qi, which was a different system from Summoners. It could only be said that in the world where Summoners and guns existed, martial artists lived quite miserably. They couldn¡¯t even be counted as supporting roles. In the world of martial artists, a level eight martial artist was almost the same as a Summoner¡¯s eight-sun realm. They were absolutely the top existences. It was not a problem for them to overturn a police station alone. However, even such a martial artist would have to face a Summoner in the one-sun realm and a spell technique that could lock the ground in a prison. It could make martial artists surrender and wait for death. When he heard Qi Dafeng call Xia ping ¡®an Lord¡¯, the cold eyes of the man who was as silent as iron moved slightly. ¡°What is this person doing here?¡± Xia Pingan continued to ask. ¡°The inspection department found this man in the dock half a year ago. He had just gotten off the ship with weapons and many high explosives. After being found, he wanted to escape and even injured two policemen. However, he was caught by us!¡± ¡°A lot of explosives, how many are there?¡± ¡°More than 2000 Jin of cicadas¡± ¡°How much?¡± Xia Pingan thought that she had heard wrong and asked again. over 2000 kg. I also thought that I was mistaken. Unexpectedly, it¡¯s true. This man disguised over 2000 kg of high explosives as a luggage and carried it on his back. Those explosives are still in the evidence room! What did this guy want to do by bringing so many explosives to Shangjing? Fireworks? ¡°Have you interrogated him?¡± I¡¯ve interrogated him, but he refused to say a word even if you beat him to death. He¡¯s so silent, like an iron block. I don¡¯t know what such a person is doing in Shangjing. He¡¯s a dangerous person and can¡¯t be released. But we couldn¡¯t find more clues about him at the moment, and we couldn¡¯t find his identity, so we could only lock him up here! Chapter 244 244 Chapter 244 peace breeds wealth ¡°Hul!¡± After hearing Qi Dafeng¡¯s introduction, the man who had been silent like a rock in the cell suddenly stood up and dragged his heavy metal shackles towards the cell door. As soon as the person stepped out, Xia Pingan realized that he was quite tall, nearly two meters tall. His legs were like two pirs, and one shoulder could almost stand on it. The shackles on this man were specially made for fighters, which could restrict a fighter¡¯s battle Qi. Being different from that of Summoners, the iron chains on the shackles were thicker than thumbs. Additionally, a huge iron ball weighing hundreds of pounds was tied to his leg shackles, which made muffled sounds when being dragged on the ground. That person walked over silently like an angry lion and a human tank. Xia Pingan did not react, but Qi Dafeng and the other guards who had followed Xia Pingan here became nervous. A few of the guards took out their sticks and stood in front of Xia Pingan. Qi Dafeng¡¯s hand was also on the holster at his waist. He quickly said to Xia Pingan, ¡± Sir, this person is very dangerous. Even if his battle Qi and body are restricted, once he gets close, this person can crush a stone like flour with his bare hands. It¡¯s too dangerous. Sir, please step back and let out a few more sounds. The person in the cell walked to the iron bars and grabbed the alloy bars with both hands. He stuck his terrifying face, which was like a weathered cracked rock, to the iron bars and stared at Xia ping ¡®an with cold and oppressive eyes. Xia Pingan smiled and separated the guards in front of him. Instead, he took a few steps towards the cell door, almost reaching the iron bars. He calmly looked at the person who was walking over and said, ¡± do you have anything to say to me? if you don¡¯t say anything, you might be locked up for a long, long time! ¡°They¡¯re all afraid of me, but you¡¯re not?¡± The man finally opened his mouth. His hoarse voice was low and powerful, echoing from his throat. Qi Dafeng was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that the man¡¯s big hands would reach out from the iron bars. At the same time, he was also a little shocked, because this was the first time the man in the cell had spoken since he had been caught. ¡°Why should I be afraid of you? if you did something bad, you should be the one afraid of me!¡± ¡°Bad things? ¡°Hahaha!¡± The man suddenly burst out intoughter, causing the entire cell to shake. He suddenly grabbed the iron bars, causing them to creak. At the same time, the man¡¯s Qi became berserk as his eyes turned bloody,¡±do you know what¡¯s bad?¡± What is a bad person? would a real devil stay in a cell? do you know how dirty Shangjing is?¡± Shangjing isn¡¯t that clean, and there are a lot of scumbags out there. I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I can only do my best to make the world cleaner and let those scumbags get the punishment they deserve! The man¡¯s violent gaze was slightly restrained. you¡¯re very special, but don¡¯t even think about getting anything from me! Xia Pingan looked at the man¡¯s face carefully and smiled. the wounds on your face appeared all at once. You were first cut with a knife and then scalded with fire. Those knife marks weren¡¯t deep and only damaged the skin and flesh but didn¡¯t hurt the bones and muscles. When you attacked, you were very careful. The scalded scarspletely avoided your eyes. From these wounds, I can deduce that the wounds on your face were not done by outsiders but disfigured yourself. You disfigured your face because you didn¡¯t want others to recognize you. If you can make such a big decision toe to Shangjing, your goal must be big. Perhaps you didn¡¯t think about leaving alive, right? The man¡¯s face slightly changed. you brought so many high explosives to Shangjing, ¡± he said. you must not be here to set off fireworks, but to do something. However, you feel that you can¡¯t aplish what you want with your martial strength, so you need the help of so many explosives. You are here for revenge, and the target of your revenge, the demon you mentioned, may not be an ordinary person, right? ¡± The man pursed his lips tightly and moved his hands away from the iron bars. Dragging the heavy shackles, he slowly retreated without saying a word. He retreated to the corner of the cell and sat down, remaining silent like a stone. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes swept over the iron bars of the cell. He could already see two rows of clear fingerprints on the iron bars. The guy in the cell was too terrifying. He was like this even when his strength was limited. If his strength wasn¡¯t limited, an ordinary person would be as fragile as an egg in front of such a person. I¡¯m Xia Pingan, the inspector of the judicial department¡¯s Donggang inspection department. You can tell me whenever you want to exin! After Xia Pingan said this, he turned around and left with Qi Dafeng and a few internal guards. Sir, Sir, Sir, I¡¯m innocent. Please let me out. I really didn¡¯t do anything. the man who was ¡± suspected ¡± of being a rapist was still screaming in the cell. Xia Pingan nced at the man¡¯s cell number. It was 11. He didn¡¯t say anything and left immediately. Aftering out of the cell, Xia Pingan returned to his office. When he saw Wei Meiyu at the door, he ordered Wei Meiyu, ¡± bring me the file of the person in cell 11 in the dungeon. Then, call Hua ziqin over to ran ran. ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Meiyu quickly put down the things in her hands and went to get the file and case file. However, Wei Meiyu quickly brought the case file over. It was a thin case file, and then she went to call Hua ziqin. Xia Pingan was in the office looking at the case file of the suspect in Beijing. In less than a minute, Hua ziqin arrived. Hua ziqin was a little apprehensive. She didn¡¯t know if Xia Pingan was going to settle the score with her. When Hua ziqin arrived at the office, her eyes darted around. Her nerves were tense as she was afraid that Xia Pingan would make some strange request. master, did you call me? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something I need you to do!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were on the file and she didn¡¯t even look up at her. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you know the man in cell 11?¡± Sir, are you talking about the rapist who was caught? ¡± Hua ziqin raised her eyebrows. yes, it¡¯s him. Go find those female victims and cut a bunch of hair from each of them. As you¡¯re a female, it¡¯s more convenient for you to do this! Oh, so he wants me to do some work. Hua ziqin heaved a sigh of relief. However, she then asked curiously, ¡± what does my Lord want the hair of the female victims for? ¡± ¡°Bring me the hair and I¡¯ll be sure if that person is guilty!¡± Hua ziqin immediately perked up and straightened her back. She replied firmly, ¡± yes, I¡¯ll go right away! ...... During lunch, the members of Team 2 who were patrolling outside finally returned. Xia ping ¡®an finally met the captain of Team 2, long Chao, and a few other members. Long Chao looked like a serious and capable person, and his subordinates were all good people. Xia ping¡¯ an finally got to know everyone in the inspection department. In the afternoon, Donggang District Xing, the head of the gang and Guild of the transportationpany, as well as the head of aw firm that was Xia Pingan¡¯s white glove, all came to the inspection department and greeted Xia Pingan in an orderly manner. Xia Pingan first met with them separately. After understanding the situation, he gathered them together and told them his arrangements. In the conference room of the supervision Department, the gang leaders of the three big gangs in Donggang District and the owners of the four big transportationpanies were all sitting in fear. They would asionally look atwyer Jiang from the Dong ¡®anw firm. The gang leaders of Donggang District¡¯s Li Xing gang and the owners of the four major horse carriagepanies were all prepared to pay a huge price. Before they came to visit, they had heard that this new inspector had a powerful background and was a fierce dragon that crossed the river. It was not an easy task to feed such a fierce dragon. Lawyer Jiang was also wiping the sweat off his shiny forehead. He was also a little worried. As the saying goes, ¡± every Emperor changes his courtiers. with the new owner in office, it waspletely unknown whether he, the white glove, would still be trusted and ced in an important position. He was only more familiar with the previous inspector, but he had no idea about the new inspector. He had no idea how many people were eyeing his position, and how many of his peers were green with envy. In the morning,wyer Jiang had already received the news that the new inspector had arrived. Just as he was about to pay a visit and express his loyalty with a generous gift, he did not expect Situ Hua to directly send someone to inform him toe to the inspector¡¯s office, saying that the inspector wanted to see him. The people in the conference room were caught off guard and felt their hearts beating like drums. They did not know what the new inspector wanted to do. ¡°I¡¯ve understood everyone¡¯s situation. I called you here today to get to know you. From now on, everyone¡¯s sry and consultant fees will remain the same, no increase, and will still be paid towyer Jiang!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s first sentence immediately made all eight people in the conference room heave a sigh of relief. Everyone¡¯s hearts were immediately at ease. The gang leaders of the three major gangs in Donggang District and the owners of the four major transportationpanies were happy that this fierce dragon didn¡¯t care about the few skinny men they had. Lawyer Jiang was happy that the new owner trusted him. Xia Pingan nced at the few prominent figures in Donggang District and continued, ¡± I like money, but I don¡¯t earn the money of the poor. It¡¯s not easy for Li Xing and the brothers in the carriage business to earn money. They earn it through hard work and hard work. I don¡¯t earn their money, so I don¡¯t earn it. When the eight people in the meeting room heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, they were all shocked. ¡°Lawyer Jiang, from now on, you don¡¯t have to give me the 2000 gold coins that Li Xing and the carriagepany will hand over every month. You can open an ount in the bank and deposit this money in it. It will be used as a Mutual Insurance for Li Xing and the workers and drivers of the carriagepany. As long as I am an inspector, I will be able to pay for all the medical expenses of Donggang District Xing and the workers and drivers of the carriagepany, as well as the funeral expenses andpensation fees for their deaths. I¡¯ve decided on the funeral expenses, ten gold coins per person, deathpensation 120 gold coins per person, and medical expenses as much as possible. The use of the funds in that ount will be monitored by the three gang leaders and the four owners of the car dealership. The ounts will be checked every half a year, is there a problem?¡± After over 10 seconds of silence in the conference room, li heihu, the leader of the Axe Gang, suddenly pushed his chair and stood up. He then took out his dagger and made a big bloody cut on his palm. Without even frowning, he said in a deep voice, ¡± I, li heihu, swear that if I embezzle half a gold coin from the mutual aid fund, I will die a terrible death and have no offspring. Today, I¡¯m also making a statement on behalf of my brothers in the Axe Gang. Thank you, sir, for thinking so highly of us brothers who have been through so much hardship. In the future, if you have any orders from the inspector, the brothers of the Axe Gang will climb mountains of daggers and dive into seas of fire without a frown!¡± After li heihu of the Axe Gang expressed his opinion, the other two gang leaders of Li Xing, the Mad Shark gang and the tremendous strength gang, also stood up. Without hesitation, they each cut their own palms with a knife and made a blood oath in front of Xia Pingan. The content was almost the same as li heihu¡¯s. The owners of the four major carriagepanies were a little ufortable with the bloody scene in the martial world. However, at this time, they could only bite their fingers and make a blood oath in front of Xia Pingan, just like the leaders of the three major gangs. since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s decided. We¡¯ll start this month. From now on, I¡¯ll need your help to maintain the surface of Donggang. We¡¯ll make money in harmony! Chapter 245 245 The Pearl forest ¡°Has Hua ziqin returned yet?¡± Xia Pingan satfortably on the soft and thick leather chair. She took a sip of the fragrant green tea made by Wei Meiyu, looked at the time on the wall clock in the room, and let out a satisfied sigh. It was his first day in the supervision Department. After a whole day of work, he had finally done most of the things that needed to be done. yes, master asked her to collect evidence. There was more than one victim. Some of them might have moved, so they won¡¯t be back for a while! Situ Hua stood in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s desk and looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression. He carefully reported to Xia Pingan, ¡± I¡¯ve already broughtwyer Jiang to visit those securitypanies and business groups. I¡¯ve also told them what you¡¯ve said. The owners and managers of thosepanies actually want to find an opportunity to visit you in person! Xia ping ¡®an looked at Situ Hua with a nk expression. huh? When did I ask you to bringwyer Jiang to visit some bank and security business group? howe I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Situ Hua was stunned for a moment. The next second, he felt his heart beating violently, and he broke out in a sweat. Damn it, he was trying to get away from this. The twoyers of insurance of white gloves andwyer Jiang were not enough. He was collecting money behind the scenes, and if something happened, he would throw him out as a scapegoat? Thinking of the consequences, Situ Hua¡¯s legs went soft and he almost couldn¡¯t stand. hahaha, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just joking with you. Look, your face has changed! Xia Pingan suddenlyughed again, making her feel as if she had been bathed in the spring breeze. let¡¯s not meet those people. Even if we do meet, it¡¯s just to hear some ttery. It¡¯s meaningless. Anyway, the rules are the same. If there¡¯s a need, we can meet again. As long as they deposit my hard-earned money into my ount every month, it¡¯ll be fine! Situ Hua wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and forced a smile. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t stand being scared. Please don¡¯t make such jokes with me in the future, Sir! ¡°Alright, what do you think ofwyer Jiang?¡± Situ Hua calmed himself down. master has taken a liking to this person because he is cautious and smart. He won¡¯t do anything stupid. If master uses him, it means that he has a use. Even if he does something stupid, it will be easy to settle him! Xia Pingan smiled and nodded. you¡¯ve worked hard today. It¡¯s almost time now. You can get off work and go home! ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s my honor to be able to work for Your Excellency!¡± Situ Hua wiped his cold sweat and smiled. He carefully took a few steps back before turning around and walking toward the office door. Xia Pingan looked out of the window. It was already dusk outside the window and it was drizzling. It was already evening, the time for the inspection department to get off work. It was a bit deserted on the street in the afternoon. However, it became boisterous at this time as many people had just gotten off work. Due to the rain, the business of renting carriages was booming. As a result, the doors of some izakas across the street started to be crowded. At the same time, white-cored and blue-cor workers from banks, business groups, notary offices,mercial organizations and trade agencies in the nearby streets started to pour out of their buildings. For many workers who had worked hard all day, getting off work was the happiest thing. Some of them wanted to go home, while some of them were thinking about the warm and rxed atmosphere in the bar with their colleagues. Xia ping ¡®an had also been busy in the supervision Department for the whole day. This day was full of rewards. It felt unusually fulfilling and long. He had met the people he should have met and arranged the things he should have. Initially, Xia Pingan had wanted to solve the case and establish his glorious position as an inspector in the inspector Department. However, since Hua ziqin had not returned, he would forget about it and wait until tomorrow. Anyway, the people locked up in the cell wouldn¡¯t run away, so a day or two wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Xia Pingan stretchedzily, then stood up, put on her coat, and pushed open the office door. Outside the office, Wei Meiyu had already moved in and was sorting out a few documents. ¡°Meiyu, you can get off work now!¡± Xia Pingan said to Wei Meiyu as she took her umbre. Wei Meiyu quickly stood up, ¡± my Lord, do I need to arrange a car for you? ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back by myself. You should go back early too!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done with these documents!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ...... As soon as he pushed open the door of the inspection department, the cold wind outside blew in his face, making him feel refreshed. Xia Pingan went down the stairs, went around the fountain, and came to the door. Luooyao, who was guarding the door, opened the door for Xia Pingan with a smile. Just as he walked out to the street, a four-wheeled rental carriage pulled by two ck horses had stopped in front of Xia Pingan. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be at your service!¡± The coachman sat in the carriage, but a young attendant in a ck suit opened a ck umbre, opened the door, and respectfully let Xia ping ¡®an in. This kind of luxurious rental carriage was rarely seen on the road. In addition to the coachman driving the carriage, there was also an attendant who acted as a bodyguard. Some rich people liked to hire this kind of carriage when they first came to Shangjing. Bai Fu car dealership was one of the four major car dealership in Donggang District. Xia Pingan had even seen their owner in the afternoon. let¡¯s go to Tianyuan bridge for a walk. Xia Pingan did not decline and got into the car directly. This luxurious carriage had a heater, incense, bar counter, and fine wine. The carriage was covered with a bear skin carpet, which was somewhat luxurious. The attendant and the coachman sat in the front, braving the wind and rain. The coachman shook the reins, and the carriage began to run happily. ...... By the time the carriage arrived at Tianyuan bridge, the rain had not stopped, but the sky had already darkened. It was raining, and there were no more stalls in the tianyuanqiao night market. After Xia Pingan got out of the car, he went to the Pearl forest with an umbre. As soon as the boss of Pearl forest saw Xia Pingan enter, he quickly smiled and came over to wee him. He helped Xia Pingan take the umbre. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here even though it¡¯s raining today! I just stopped by to take a look. I¡¯m bored anyway, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. you came at the right time. I just received two new boundary pearls. ording to your requirements, the prices are not bad. Please take a seat and have some tea. I¡¯ll bring it over for you to take a look! As he spoke, the boss of Pearl forest brought Xia Pingan to the tea room behind the counter. These days, Xia Pingan had bought a lot of realm pearls here and spent tens of thousands of gold coins. He was already very familiar with the boss of the Pearl forest. The owner of the Pearl forest was Su He, and he had been selling realm pearls at Tianyuan bridge for decades. For a customer like Xia Pingan, although he always bought realm pearls at low or medium prices, Xia Pingan was straightforward in his buying and selling, paid quickly, and bought a lot. Unknowingly, he had be a minor target of criticism in the eyes of the shopkeeper of this Pearl forest. After taking two sips of tea, manager su came over with two boxes and ced them in front of Xia Pingan. He opened one of the boxes and said, ¡± this is a divine power realm bead. The death rate of a failed fusion is 60%, but the increase in divine power after a sessful fusion is at least 70 points. It¡¯s not expensive, only 460 gold coins. It meets your requirements very well! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the realm Pearl and saw four small gs shing in it. I¡¯m patient and patient. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. This was Gou Xian¡¯s realm Pearl. Xia Pingan had no objections to the other realm pearls, but he was a little resistant to this one. Firstly, he did not like Gou Jian. Secondly, it would be very disgusting to fuse with this realm Pearl. After Wu destroyed the Yue dynasty, Gou Jian became the follower of Wu Fuchai. The reason why Gou Jian was able to gain the trust of Wu Fuchai was that he had volunteered to taste Wu Fuchai¡¯s feces when he was sick. This made Wu Wangfu feel ¡°extremely touched¡± and allowed Goujian to return to his country. Therefore, if this realm Pearl Pixiu wanted to fuse with the Pixiu, it would have to eat sh * t. I¡¯m going to run ¡°What, you don¡¯t like this one?¡± Manager su observed his expression and asked from the side. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s take a look at the other one!¡± Xia Pingan said helplessly. As a man, there are things that we should do and things that we shouldn¡¯t do. Forget about that realm Pearl, you won¡¯t be able to learn Gou Jian¡¯s abilities even if you know about them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look at this realm Pearl!¡± Manager su opened the second box even more carefully and began to introduce it. this realm Pearl is a rare and special cave realm Pearl. After the fusion is sessful, you can use a spell technique to directly dig a hole in the ground. The speed is as fast as lightning. The digging skill is not usually useful, but it is hard to say when it will be useful! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the realm Pearl and saw only three words on it, ¡± uncle Kuai Kuai Kuai ¡± Just by looking at these three words, Xia Pingan could roughly understand why this realm Pearl could ¡± drill a hole ¡°. Inside this realm Pearl, there should be the story of Zheng zhuanggong digging the ground to see his mother, and the person who made Zheng zhuanggong dig the ground to see his mother was uncle qinkao. ¡°How much is this realm Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. although this realm bead is difficult to fuse with, the death rate is very low even if the fusion fails. Moreover, the spell it grants is very special, so this realm bead is not cheap. I bought it for 2150 gold coins, so I¡¯ll take 50 gold coins from you, 2200 gold coins! ¡°That¡¯s not cheap!¡± Manager su smiled bitterly. recently, the price of the realm Pearl on the market has been going up. I can¡¯t do anything about it. If it was in the past, the purchase price of this realm Pearl would be 1700 or 1800. Now, it has risen by quite a bit. at this point, manager su looked outside and lowered his voice. haven¡¯t you heard? the demon gate is about to open. That¡¯s why the price of this realm Pearl has risen so much! ¡°The demon gate is open?¡± Xia Pingan was slightly stunned. The opening of the demon¡¯s Gate in this world was simr to the space invasion on earth; however, they were notpletely the same. The so-called demon¡¯s Gate referred to the opening of the gates of the secret realms in the void where arge number of demons hid. When the demonic door opened, the monsters in the void secret realm could run out, and the summoners and humans outside could also run into the void secret realm. However, in general, it was not a good thing for the demon gate to open. ¡°I¡¯ve just learned about this from a bounty hunter who¡¯s here to sell realm beads. Many people are spreading it!¡± 2200 gold coins it is then. I want this realm Pearl! As Xia Pingan spoke, he sighed in his heart. This Summoner really spent money like water. No matter how much money he had, it felt like it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Do you want this realm Pearl?¡± Manager su pointed at the realm Pearl that was ¡®patiently waiting for the right moment¡¯. I don¡¯t want this one. Xia Pingan shook his head. I think this realm Pearl is very picky! Chapter 246 246 Chapter 246-digging the ground to see his mother In the main hall, uncle Zheng was sitting at the main seat. Although the fragrance of the food served by the waiter was overflowing and the surrounding officials were toasting, uncle Zheng was still unhappy. His brows were tightly furrowed, and it seemed that he did not have much appetite. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. For someone who didn¡¯t have a spiritual will crystal and didn¡¯t know about this part of history, they probably didn¡¯t know what to say in such a scene. They definitely wouldn¡¯t know why Uncle Zheng was so unhappy. Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s title was actually count, and Duke was added after his death. Although Zheng zhuanggong was famous throughout history and left behind many stories, he could be considered one of the most famous people in the spring and autumn. However, every family had its own difficulties. Zheng zhuanggong had grown up in an environment that was extremelycking in maternal love. In modern terms, he might have suffered from the syndrome ofcking maternal love. From a psychological point of view, he would spend the rest of his life pursuing what he hadcked in his childhood. After bing the ruler of the state of Zheng, his own mother had deceived him and secretly colluded with his own brother to plot against him. She wanted to overthrow him and take away everything he had. This was the tragedy that had happened to Zheng zhuanggong. Why did Zheng zhuanggongck motherly love? why did his mother not like him? if one traced it back, it might have something to do with his mother¡¯s difficulties when she gave birth to him. It might have been a difficultbor. Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s name was Zhisheng. The word ¡± Zhisheng ¡± was used to describe ¡± ni ¡± in the Spring and Autumn period. This name meant that things had not been smooth since he was born. It was not that his head came out first, which almost took his mother¡¯s life. Thus, he was not liked by his mother when he was born. She even hated him, which led to a series of eventster on. Xia Pingan looked at Zheng zhuanggong with some sympathy and sighed in his heart. It was only because Zheng zhuanggong was born in the wrong position that caused a series of chain reactions in the state of Zheng. If Wu Jiang had given birth to him naturally and Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s head hade out first, many of these things would probably not have happened. What was the cause of Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s difficultbor? Who knew if it was because Wu Jiang had taken a wrong nap when he was pregnant, or if Wu Jiang had eaten a fruit that Zheng zhuanggong didn¡¯t like, causing him to roll over in his mother¡¯s womb. If one studied history carefully, they would be able to discover the reasons behind many major events in history. They were very strange and even insignificant. This was the butterfly effect. God used an invisible hand to gently adjust Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s position in his mother¡¯s womb at a certain time, and then it would bring about Wars and power struggles that affected the entire state of Zheng. Not many of these men had an easy life behind their backs. However,pared to tasting feces, Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s family tragedy didn¡¯t seem to be much. Zheng zhuanggong, who was sitting on the main seat, could feel Xia Pingan¡¯s attention on him. He raised his ss at Xia Pingan, forced a smile, and said, ¡± this wine is a fine brew that only Xinzheng has. Uncle kao, you can drink more since you haven¡¯t been to Xinzheng in a long time! ¡°Thank you, my King!¡± Xia Pingan said. At this moment, a maidservant brought up the delicious roasted mutton. The entire Hall was filled with the aroma of the mutton. The other officials in the hall were all feasting and praising the taste. While everyone was eating the mutton, only Xia Pingan didn¡¯t eat it. He was eating the food beside it. After a while, Zheng zhuanggong finally realized that Xia Pingan had not eaten the mutton on the table. He could not help but ask, ¡± uncle kao, why are you not eating the mutton on the table? is it because the mutton doesn¡¯t taste good? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this mutton is too delicious. I can¡¯t bear to eat it, so I want to keep it and bring it home for my mother to try. Please allow me to do so, Your Majesty!¡± Xia Pingan said. bring it to Qianqian¡¯s mother, Qianqian¡¯s mother, Qianqian, ¡± Zheng zhuanggong muttered to himself. His lips trembled as if he wanted to ask something. In the blink of an eye, tears almost fell from his eyes. However, in the main hall, under the gaze of so many people, Zheng zhuanggong could not bring himself to shed tears. He could only use the influence of the alcohol to push his emotions up, turn around, and leave the table. As soon as Zheng zhuanggong left, the ministers in the hall became even more noisy. Xia Pingan only waited for a while before he saw an Imperial eunuch beside Zheng zhuanggong quietly walk to his side. He lowered his head and whispered in Xia Pingan¡¯s ear, ¡± the king wants to see you. Please follow me! Xia ping ¡®an left the banquet and followed the eunuch beside Zheng zhuanggong out of the main hall. Soon, they arrived at a garden in the pce. Zheng zhuanggong was in a Pavilion, standing in a daze, looking at the stars in the sky. His back was lonely. The eunuch who had brought Xia ping ¡®an here hurriedly left after sending him off, leaving Zheng zhuanggong and Xia ping¡¯ an alone in the garden. Zheng zhuangguan turned around. His eyes were red and his voice was trembling. is she okay? ¡± After the defeat of the youngster, Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s younger brother, Duan Xuefeng,mitted suicide after escaping the country. Wujiang had been imprisoned by Zheng zhuanggong and ced in the state of Zheng¡¯s yingdi. Ying shukao was the highest official in yingdi, and monitoring Wujiang was one of his duties. the Empress Dowager misses the king every day. She deeply regrets what she has done in the past. The Empress Dowager often tells the people around her that they are all her flesh and blood. Why do they have to be so resentful? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said. ¡°She really said that?¡± Zheng zhuanggong grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. He was so excited that he actually burst into tears. that¡¯s right, the Empress Dowager can¡¯t bear to part with you, my King. As the saying goes,¡¯a happy family can also vent their anger¡¯, ¡± Xia Pingan took the opportunity to say, ¡± if my King wishes to see the Empress Dowager, I can arrange it for you! Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s face showed a look of struggle and contradiction. Finally, he sighed. when the Empress Dowager and my second brother rebelled, I felt like my heart was cut by a knife. I once told her that we would never meet again until we reach theherworld. This statement is known by the whole country. I am the Emperor of a country, how can I go back on my word? it¡¯s a joke! Xia ping ¡®an immediately said seriously, ¡± how difficult is that? legend has it that the yellow spring is underground and can be found by digging the ground. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. Even if I have to dig a thousand feet underground, I will dig out the yellow spring so that Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager can live by the yellow spring and meet again as mother and son. I will not leave any hatred in the world and I will not let your Majesty be the subject of gossip! Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s spirits were lifted. ...... Xia ping ¡®an left Xin Zheng that very night. She took a horse carriage and hurried back to Yingnd. The next day, Xia ping ¡®an brought his followers to the ce where they were imprisoned in Wujiang to see the imprisoned Empress Dowager of the state of Zheng. At this time, Wu Jiang was actually regretting it. She only had one son now. When she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s intention to arrange a meeting between her and Zheng zhuanggong to resolve the conflict between the mother and son, Wu Jiang immediately agreed. Since both of them had agreed, the rest would be easy. After returning to the government office, Xia Pingan immediately gave the order to gather workers and craftsmen. Three dayster, Xia Pingan personally led hundreds of workers and craftsmen to the niubi mountain in yingdi. The niubi mountain was actually not a mountain, but a low hill. In history, Zheng zhuanggong had found his mother at niubi mountain. After Xia Pingan asked a few cksmiths who knew how to dig wells to check the terrain, he chose a ce and asked everyone to dig a hole under the hill. With hundreds of people doing this work, it didn¡¯t take three days for them to dig a big hole under the mountain. They continued to dig in the hole and even found underground water. After Xia Pingan asked the craftsmen to make some arrangements, the work waspleted. A monthter, Zheng zhuanggong arrived at niubi mountain. He followed the hole that Xia Pingan had dug in the mountain to the underground. As soon as he reached the underground, he saw a ditch full of water. Beside the ditch was a stone tablet with the words ¡± yellow spring ¡± written on it. The dark underground was filled withnterns, and it was bright. His mother, Wu Jiang, was standing by the ditch, looking at him with tears. The mother and son met each other in the underground and revealed their true feelings. They hugged each other and cried together. After crying, Zheng zhuanggong wiped away his tears and left an idiom for the future generations, ¡± in the tunnel, there is also joy! ¡°It¡¯s fun outside the tunnel!¡± Wu Jiang also wiped his tears and said. Then, the mother and son walked out of the hole, hand in hand. Xia ping ¡®an stood outside the cave. He was about to go forward to congratte her when the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. This realm Pearl that Zheng zhuanggong had dug out had given Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand an additional 36 points of divine power. After fusing with this realm Pearl, the upper limit of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand had reached 2618 points. Four-sun realm required 3780 points of divine power. From three-sun realm onwards, the conditions for Summoners to advance would be more and more difficult. To reach the 1000 points of divine power required for four-sun realm, one would need at least 30 to 40 realm pearls. Even the cheapest realm Pearl would cost tens of thousands of gold coins, not to mention the sess rate of fusing these realm pearls. He would need more and more realm beads in the future, and the amount of money he would need would also be more and more terrifying. The elder of the Tang family seemed to be a Summoner at the four-sun realm. The entire Tang family upied Dawan city, and the number of four-sun realm Summoners they could cultivate could be counted on their fingers. Without the support of powerful resources, the three sun realm was the peak of a Summoner¡¯s life. Xia ping ¡®an got out of bed and stretched his body. He looked at the stone wall of the secret room and with a thought, a pen-shaped Jade awl appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. The Jade awl scribbled on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand like a dragon and snake. In the blink of an eye, a fist-sized ¡± dig ¡± word was written in the air and fell to the ground. On the stone ground, a big hole that was half a foot deep and as thick as a bucket suddenly appeared. Xia Pingan was still controlling his divine power. He only used one point of divine power to write the ¡± dig ¡± rune to try it out. If he had more divine power, Xia Pingan was afraid that with one word, a well would be dug out from the ground and flood the basement. Although the secret skill obtained from this realm Pearl could not be used in directbat, it would be very useful in the right ce. Thinking of the price of Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart ached a little. Without money, it would be difficult to support such a consumption. Xia ping¡¯ an was not even sure if his gold coins couldst him until he reached the six-sun realm. ...... The news that came hastily was that there was not a single customer who had made an appointment at the Duke of Zhou building today. There was no ie at all, so there was no need to waste any more time. Aftering out of the secret underground room, Xia Pingan went to sleep and rested to recharge his energy. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how long he could live in such a peaceful life. The next day, it was still cloudy in Shangjing, with a light drizzle. Chapter 247 247 Chapter 247 getting rid of scum As the boss of the inspection department, Xia Pingan coulde to the inspection department at any time he wanted. He avoided the rush hour in the morning in Shangjing city and only arrived outside the inspection department by a rental carriage at about 10 in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be able to serve you, my Lord!¡± After opening the door for Xia Pingan, the honest-looking coachman didn¡¯t take Xia Pingan¡¯s money. Instead, he bowed to Xia Pingan and drove the carriage away. Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a while before he put the money away with a bitter smile. The car dealership was quite capable. Xia Pingan originally thought that he had randomly called for this carriage on the road. It seemed that the car dealership had arranged for it to wait for him on the street outside the alley. Yesterday, he had left without saying goodbye to the gorgeous rental carriage. The car dealership probably thought that he didn¡¯t like to be too ostentatious, so they had arranged a rtively ordinary rental carriage for him today. This was also the car shop¡¯s intention, so Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t say anything. The entire Shangjing city was shrouded in a light drizzle, and the streets were foggy. The slightly cold air made Xia ping ¡®an want to buy a carriage. In Shangjing, it was not very convenient to not have a carriage. If he always took a rental carriage, his whereabouts would be exposed, and his privacy would not be able to be taken care of. However, if he wanted to buy a carriage, hiring a coachman was also a problem. If the coachman was not reliable, it would only cause more trouble. When they reached the entrance of the inspection department, Xia Pingan sighed to himself. Let¡¯s take it slow. ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯re here, Yingluo.¡± Seeing Xia Pingan entering the gate of the inspection department with an umbre, Luooyao ran out from the gate room with his dog and greeted Xia Pingan with a bow. Luo Laojiao¡¯s dog also wagged its tail at Xia ping ¡®an. It was quite interesting. ¡°Has Hua ziqin returned?¡± Xia Pingan asked. she¡¯s already back. She came back before dawn. Besides those on duty, she was the first to arrive at the inspection department! ¡°Alright, I know!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and walked toward the building of the inspection department. It seemed like Hua ziqin had been busy the entire night yesterday. After entering the inspector¡¯s office, all the staff and Summoners who saw Xia Pingan stood at the side of the aisle and gave way to him as they saluted him. When he arrived outside his office, Wei Meiyu had already rushed up to him and took Xia Pingan¡¯s umbre. Hua ziqin, who had been waiting outside the office, also stood up. Your Excellency, please take a look. ¡°Did you get the thing?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. I¡¯ve already got them. Some female victims moved their homes. It took me a bit of time to find them! alright, thank you for your hard work. Let¡¯s talk in the office! Xia Pingan opened the office door and walked in. Hua ziqin also followed him in. Sir, these are the women¡¯s hair. the moment she entered the office, Hua ziqin opened the bag in her hand and ced the locks of hair that were tied up with a rope on Xia Pingan¡¯s desk. They were 9 locks of hair cut off by scissors in different lengths. The longest one was 3 feet long while the shortest one was less than 1 foot long. Some of the hair even carried the faint fragrance of the woman. some of the victims did not report the case after being vited because of fear and various reasons. In fact, we estimate that there are even more victims, maybe dozens of them. That piece of trash really deserves to die, ¡± Hua ziqin said with some hatred. As a woman, she hated that kind of man to the core. well, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll know soon if it¡¯s that guy whomitted the crime! ¡°That guy has not been convicted, and we have not been able to find any more powerful evidence. We are also worried that we have caught the wrong person. Does Sir have any way to deal with this?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and summoned the ck Dragon. Summoning? Hua ziqin looked at Xia Pingan suspiciously. Summoners who could summon dogs were not rare. Most of the dogs summoned by Summoners were simr to ordinary dogs. She did not know what this dog that the inspector had summoned could do. ck Dragon, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan touched the ck dragon¡¯s head and pointed to the hair on the table. The ck Dragon wagged its tail and jumped nimbly onto the table. It sniffed the hair, barked at Xia Pingan twice, and jumped down from the table. let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the dungeon to take a look at Yueyue, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Hua ziqin. He opened the door and led Hei Long in the direction of the prison in the inspector¡¯s office. Hua ziqin also followed Xia Pingan. After going down two floors, they finally arrived at the internal guard duty room outside the dungeon. Seeing Xia Pingan appear, Qi Dafeng quickly tidied his clothes and came out to wee him. ¡°Go to the interrogation room and bring the man from cell 11 here!¡± Xia Pingan said to Qi Dafeng. ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Dafeng nced at Hei Long, who was following Xia Pingan, and led Xia Pingan and Hua ziqin to the interrogation room. He even arranged for his subordinates to bring the people from cell 11 over. The interrogation room was a room of less than 30 square meters. In the room, there was a metal chair fixed to the ground. As soon as Xia Pingan and Hua ziqin sat down in the interrogation room, the summoner from cell 11 that they had seen yesterday was brought in. An internal guard opened the iron chair in the interrogation room and pushed that guy onto the chair. After that, he locked the chair and left the interrogation room. Xia Pingan and Hua ziqin were the only ones left in the interrogation room. Sir, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯ve said everything I can. I¡¯m really not the rapist you¡¯re looking for. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. the guy had probably been interrogated more than once, and he startedining as soon as he sat down. ¡°Whether you havemitted a crime or not, we will know very soon!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he pointed at the man. The ck Dragon, who had been sitting obediently beside Xia Pingan, rushed towards the man. Seeing the ck Dragon rushing over, the man screamed in fear, ¡± don¡¯t bite me, Yingluo! Don¡¯t bite me, Yingluo! The ck Dragon naturally wouldn¡¯t bite him. Instead, it circled around him twice and sniffed him. Then, the ck Dragon ran back to Xia Pingan¡¯s voice and barked a few times at Xia Pingan. It even raised its ws twice. Xia Pingan gently touched the ck dragon¡¯s head and squinted at the man coldly. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, the man¡¯s eyes flickered. He felt guilty and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He forced a smile and said, ¡± my Lord, I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Can you let me go? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you tell me who¡¯s the other criminal whomitted the crime together with you, I will spare your life and let you leave this interrogation room alive!¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the man and Hua ziqin¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. The man was obviously flustered, but he still forced a smile at the end. my Lord, I¡¯m really innocent. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Xia Pingan said softly, ¡± you were caught by us, but you didn¡¯t rat out that person. First, you felt that we didn¡¯t have any direct evidence to convict you, so you were hoping for a fluke. Second, you felt that as long as you got through this, as long as you got out, that person would definitely give you a huge reward. It seems that that person has some status, so you could protect him here with your life. You even hoped that person would get you out of here. Do you think I¡¯m right? ¡± The face of the man in the iron chair started to turn blue; however, he still gritted his teeth, ¡± Your Excellency, please tell me that I¡¯m really wronged. If you want to force me to confess, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get yourself into trouble, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t take thest chance I gave you! Xia Pingan pulled on the rope Bell next to him, and Qi Dafeng immediately opened the door and entered the interrogation room. Xia Pingan directly asked Qi Dafeng, ¡± if you want to kill the people in the dungeon, how do you usually do it? ¡± Faced with such a question, Qi Dafeng was first shocked, but when he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze, he still honestly told him the darkest unspoken rules of the prison. Qi Dafeng did not dare to say that he did not know. If he did, he would be treating the inspector as a fool. there are several ways. One is to put the person who wants to kill him with other dangerous prisoners, hinting to the other prisoners to kill him. The second is to add something to his food and let him fall sick and die. If he doesn¡¯t have a strong background, he can be directly poisoned to death. Then, he will report to the prisoner that he has contracted a serious illness and go through a special process to deal with the body quickly. He can be cremated quickly without an autopsy. The third way is to let himmit suicide. The bedsheet in the cell can be hung, and there is water in the toilet, so he can put his head in and drown. Some can even hit the wall and cut their wrists!!!!!!¡± ¡°Go and prepare a report. The prisoner of cell 11mitted suicide today. He stuck his head into the toilet and drowned himself!¡± Xia Pingan said to Qi Dafeng. As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the prisoner on the iron chair. A blue ball of water appeared out of thin air and wrapped around the prisoner¡¯s head. The head of the prisoner in the iron chair was wrapped in water and he could not breathe at all. He could only struggle in vain and could not shout even if he wanted to. When he opened his mouth, he drank a lot of water. He wanted to grab the water ball wrapped in his head with his hands, but his hands were locked in the gap of the iron chair with shackles, so he could not move at all. With a sound of ¡°Hua Hua Hua Hua,¡± that man struggled. The shackles on his hands and feet rubbed against the iron chair and the ground. He swung them here and there, but it was in vain. No matter how he moved, the water that wrapped his head remained still. Hua ziqin and Qi Dafeng were watching from the interrogation room. They saw the prisoner¡¯s face turn paler and paler in the ball of water, and his strength in struggling became weaker and weaker. The metal shackles on his hands and feet gradually became silent. After 5 ¨C 6 minutes, that person became still as he was locked onto the chair. His head and hair were floating in the water. With a pale face and closed eyes, he was not breathing at all. The man¡¯s head was like a brain specimen soaked in formalin solution. The water that was wrapped around his head fell down and sshed on his body. Qi Dafeng suppressed the fear in his heart and walked forward. He touched the artery and heartbeat of the man¡¯s neck, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and reported to Xia Pingan, ¡± Sir, the suspect in cell 11 hasmitted suicide and drowned himself! Chapter 248 248 Chapter 248 tracking The rain continued to fall. In the crisp sound of horse hooves, three ck carriages braved the rain and drove out of the gate of the adjudicator Union¡¯s East Port inspection Office. The three carriages shuttled through the streets of Donggang District. Half an hourter, the three carriages stopped on a Street about 4000 meters away from the judicial Department of Donggang District. The residential area of Donggang was nearby. On both sides of the street, there were blocks of buildings and various shops. Seeing that the three carriages were directly parked in the non-parking area on the roadside, two police officers from Donggang District who were taking shelter in the nearby sentry box looked at each other. After putting on their raincoats, they walked towards the three carriages while cursing. The doors of the two carriages opened, and the summoners from the East Harbor inspector Department, who were all wearing ck waterproof windbreakers, ck felt hats, and iron gloves, quickly got off the carriage. Their sharp eyes scanned the surroundings vigntly. When a middle-aged policeman who was swearing saw those Men in ck waterproof windbreakers getting off the carriages, he rubbed his eyes and finally saw the symbol of the judgement Army on the carriages and the iron gloves on the hands of those Men in ck in the rain and fog. His face changed as he pulled the policeman beside him and hurriedly turned around to leave. hey, brother Liu, why aren¡¯t you going over? you can get some money! The other young policeman asked in a daze. go my A * s! That¡¯s the people from the judicial Army¡¯s Donggang supervision Department. The rain was heavy just now, and we didn¡¯t see the sign on the car. Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t look at them blindly, ¡± the middle-aged police officer scolded in a low voice. judgement Army¡¯s inspection department! the other policeman¡¯s face also changed. He shrank his head in the cold wind and didn¡¯t dare to go over. Not to mention that the carriages of the ruling Army¡¯s supervision Department were only parked in the no-parking area by the roadside, even if the ruling Army¡¯s supervision Department drove the carriage to the police station, the director of the Donggang police station could onlye out to wee them with a smile. A Summoner from the inspection department came to the front of the closed carriage, opened the door, and stood at the side. The first person on the carriage was in his thirties. He was wearing a ck waterproof windbreaker, and his lean face was as hard as granite. There was no expression on his face, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the rain, unusually bright. This man was long Chao, the captain of the second team of the inspection department. After long Chao, Hua ziqin, who was wearing a waterproof windbreaker, also came down. Thest one to get off the carriage was Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an was also wearing a ck waterproof windbreaker and a ck felt hat. Her aura was unusually cold. As soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s leather boots touched the ground, the ck Dragon also jumped down from the carriage. Xia Pingan was in the rain, looking at the surrounding residential areas. ¡°Sir, we caught the rapist in this alley!¡± Long Chao pointed at an alley beside the carriage that was shrouded in a drizzle. pa, pa, PA. Xia ping ¡®an nodded. With a light flick of her finger, the ck Dragon ran into the alley. let¡¯s go, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He did not say anything else and followed the ck Dragon. Long Chao, Hua ziqin, and the other eight members from Team 2 and Team 3 of the East Harbor inspector Bureau followed Xia Pingan into the alley. This was a very formal task. Xia Pingan had personally led two small teams from the inspection department to arrest the person. They must catch the trash who was still atrge. ording to the information provided by the ck Dragon, there was one more person who had vited those women. Except for Xia Pingan and the two team leaders, the other team members were all fully armed. Under their ck waterproof windbreakers, each of them had a gun and other equipment. To the members of the adjudicator Army, the iron gloves were a symbolic equipment. The iron gloves of the adjudicator Army were a magic weapon for Summoners. In addition to being able to deal with the swords, Spears, and arrows of Warriors in closebat, they could also iste toxins. The spell crystal embedded in the iron gloves could also store spells up to 200 divine power points, which could be released quickly when needed. The ck Dragon¡¯s ability was not only to smell, but also to smell and track the aura of souls. After entering thene, the ck Dragon took a round in thene before running towards the exit on the other side. In the drizzling rain, Xia ping ¡®an brought ten people with him and followed behind the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon passed through the alley and came to another street. After passing through a residential area, it entered a six-story apartment. Aftering out of the apartment, the ck Dragon barked several times at Xia ping ¡®an who was waiting for him downstairs. Like a hunting dog that had locked on its prey, it started to run towards the street outside the apartment. Hei Long has found the other person. He¡¯s also a Summoner, and he¡¯s a Summoner at the double sun realm. He¡¯s not very old, around 225 years old. As the saying goes, a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass near its nest. That person probably doesn¡¯t live in the Donggang District, but in another district in Shangjing. After team two caught him here, they scared him away, ran ran, ¡± Xia Pingan said to long Chao and Hua ziqin. the case happened in Donggang District. Since we¡¯ve found a clue, we can cross over to another district to enforce thew and find that piece of trash! Long Chao said coldly. who cares how many sun realms he is? trash like him should all die, Qianqian, ¡± Hua ziqin said. Previously, long Chao and Hua ziqin were indeed a little suspicious of Hei Long¡¯s ability. However, after Xia Pingan said that the person was a Summoner at the two-sun realm and could even state his approximate age so confidently, the two of them no longer had any doubts. It was drizzling in Shangjing city. Hei Long led the way in front while Xia ping ¡®an and the other 11 people followed behind him. Such a team would definitely attract attention on normal days, but it was raining today and there were not many people on the streets. Therefore, not many people met Xia ping¡¯ an and the others along the way. asionally, they would meet them, but when they saw Xia ping ¡®an and the others¡¯ imposing manner, they could only avoid them and did not dare to ask. Moreover, the ck Dragon had taken the sparsely popted roads and alleys, which was a bit simr to the escape route of that person. This way, there were even fewer people. The ck Dragon passed through the sea god Avenue in Donggang and headed west. After leaving Donggang¡¯s jurisdiction, it went all the way north, shuttling through the streets and alleys. The felt hat on Xia Pingan¡¯s head waspletely soaked, and the raindrops were dripping down from his chin. The others were also the same, but no one said a word. Everyone followed the group closely. Two hourster, the ck Dragon brought them to a residential area with many mansions and courtyards. This ce was no longer the Donggang District of Shangjing, but the Jinyang District of Shangjing. ¡°Who are you? what do you do?¡± After arriving here, Xia Pingan and the others met the police again. They were stopped by the police who were patrolling the luxury residential area. In a luxurious residential area like Shangjing, the security was good because there were many police patrolling the area. No one dared to wander around these ces. this is an investigation by the supervision Department. Unrted people, please step aside. long Chao showed his identity card. The police blocking the road did not dare to say another word and quickly backed away. However, the moment the two police officers retreated to the side of the road, Hua ziqin pointed at them. The two police officers ¡®bodies stiffened and they could not move at all. we¡¯re handling a case from another district. These two police officers don¡¯t know us, so they¡¯ll definitely report it, which may alert the target. If the Jinyang district¡¯s inspection departmentes to ask about it, there might be some trouble. If we want to investigate the case, we should inform the inspection department here first! Hua ziqin exined. hmm, not bad. You¡¯re very thoughtful. We¡¯ll report to you after we capture him! Xia Pingan nodded and continued to follow the ck Dragon. A few minutester, the ck Dragon brought Xia ping ¡®an and the others to the back of a grand courtyard. The ck Dragon sniffed the outer wall of the courtyard and paced around twice before barking at Xia ping¡¯ an. that person is right here. He¡¯s still inside. We came just in time, ran ran. Xia Pingan wiped the rain from his face and squinted at the courtyard in front of him. The courtyard wall of this courtyard was over 4 m high from the outside. The wall behind it was over 100 m long. There were beautiful and exquisite blue zed tiles on the courtyard wall, and arge area of tree shade was exposed from the courtyard. Behind the courtyard wall, there was a Hidden River that was sealed by an iron gate¡ªhere, the atmosphere of wealth was overwhelming. In Shangjing, those who lived in such arge courtyard were not ordinary people. They were either rich or noble. Without at least a million gold coins, it would be impossible to take down this courtyard, let alone in this area. Even if he had the money, he would not be able to bear to let Xia Pingan spend millions of gold coins to buy a courtyard. They didn¡¯t expect toe here to arrest people. The others who had followed Xia Pingan here were a little hesitant. The rich and the noble in Shangjing were usually connected. The people who lived here were definitely not ordinary people. ...... [ PS: I¡¯ll update one chapter today and add the second chapter tomorrow! ] Chapter 249 249 Chapter 249 Huang Manor Looking at the high wall in front of him, long Chao¡¯s firm brows furrowed slightly. He walked to Xia Pingan and said in a deep voice, ¡± Sir, I¡¯m afraid that the family living here is not an ordinary person. If we go in and search rashly, we might cause some trouble. Why don¡¯t I send someone to find out more about the background of the family living here first and thene up with a n of action? ¡± What long Chao said was the safest way. Even the hot-tempered Hua ziqin did not say anything. Hua ziqin was not brainless. She knew that Shangjing was not an ordinary ce. Although the Donggang inspector Bureau was a powerful organization, Shangjing did notck powerful organizations. Some people had eyes and ears everywhere. If they rushed in rashly, no one would know who they would offend. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. The drizzle and wind also blew on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyshes were covered with crystal raindrops. He nced at the crowd. I know what everyone is worried about, but we¡¯ve already chased him all the way here, and we¡¯ve already confirmed that the trash is inside. Only by going in can we determine who that person is and bring the trash to justice. If we dy any longer, the trash will be alerted and find a way to escape or leave Shangjing city. How are we going to find him? ¡± ¡°With that trash¡¯s behavior, who knows how many more innocent women will be harmed in the future. In Shangjing, other than the Imperial City, where we can¡¯t search and enter at will, other ces, even if it¡¯s an official organization of all levels, where it¡¯s their duty, can also be searched openly by inspectors. Today, no matter who that person is, I must arrest him and bring him back to the inspection department. I¡¯ll take all responsibility. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll take it on myself. If you¡¯re worried, you don¡¯t have toe!¡± After saying this, Xia Pingan walked directly into the alley next to him, and his figure disappeared into the drizzle. The road from the alley to the front gate of the courtyard was a clear and open front gate. One could not climb over the wall sneakily. Those who climbed over the wall were thieves. The ck Dragon wagged its tail and followed Xia Pingan. Long Chao and Hua ziqin looked at each other. Long Chao gritted his teeth and followed them. Hua ziqin followed them. The other members of the inspector Department followed them without hesitation after two seconds of silence. Ten people and a dog walked through the small alley and out of the alley. They had already formed a silent group and followed Xia Pingan, who was walking in front, towards the main entrance of the courtyard. The main entrance of the courtyard was a Vermilion gatehouse. On the gatehouse, arge ck que with golden words hung. On it were two overbearingrge words, ¡± Huang residence. On both sides of the gatehouse, there were two lions carved out of white jade. The rain from the sky washed the Jade Lions clean. Some guards in water-proof ck clothes were standing on both sides of the gate tower, chesting out and watching the passers-by on the street. After that, the head of the guards saw a young man in a waterproof windbreaker and a felt hat walking out of the alley with a big ck dog and 10 Men in ck clothes behind him. They then walked straight to the gate of Huang Manor. The head of the guards had seen the world. At the sight of some Men in ck clothes wearing iron gloves behind the young man, his eyebrows twitched as he guessed the identity of these people- However, what were the people from the ruling Army¡¯s supervision Department doing here? When the head of guards thought that these people were just passing by, the young man had already stepped onto the gate of Huang mansion by his leather boots. The guard leader was about to ask. I¡¯m the inspector of Donggang¡¯s inspector, Xia Pingan. Donggang¡¯s inspector is on duty and is tracking down the criminal. There¡¯s a criminal hiding in the mansion and we¡¯re going in to search. Open the door, ¡± Xia Pingan took out his inspector¡¯s token and shed it in front of the Guard¡¯s eyes as he said calmly. The guards at the gate looked at each other, thinking that they had heard wrong. Closely after that, the guards at the gate burst out intoughter as they thought they had heard a joke. The head of the guards gave a look to the guard beside him, and the guard immediately ran into the mansion from the side door. He should have entered the mansion to report. The head of the guards nced at Xia ping ¡®an and stood in front of Xia ping¡¯ an with a few other guards, not allowing Xia ping ¡®an to enter. ¡°Inspector Xia, did you make a mistake? do you see the two words above the gate? this is Huang mansion. Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce Huang mansion is? This is the residence of Anxi province¡¯s governor, Huang Zheng, Lord Huang, in Shangjing. Haven¡¯t you heard of Lord Huang Zheng¡¯s name? this is not a ce that just anyone can enter!¡± The guard spoke to Xia Pingan with his head held high. He poked Xia Pingan¡¯s chest with one finger, ¡± if the Donggang inspector wants to investigate any criminal, you can first hand in a slip. I will hand the slip to my Butler. Our Butler will naturally reply to the Jinyang inspector if there are any suspects in the residence. Inspector Xia, you can ask the Jinyang inspector at the Jinyang inspector¡¯s residence. If news of you bringing these people to our Huang residence spread, it will be detrimental to our reputation. If any gossip were to spread out and affect the reputation of our Huang residence, you are just a little inspector. Don¡¯t you only have a few dozen people under you? can you bear the responsibility? when the timees, our Huang residence will look for you for an exnation, huhu!¡± Long Chao and Hua ziqin¡¯s brows twitched when they heard the words ¡®Anxi Governor Huang Zheng¡¯ from the head of the guards. Their eyes narrowed. The head of the guards addressed Xia ping ¡®an by his family name and official position, without even the word ¡± Sir ¡± in it. It was as if he was on the same level as Xia ping¡¯ an. His fingers were poking little ping ¡®an¡¯s chest, and his face showed that he had no respect for the Donggang inspector Department at all. With a smile on her face, Xia Pingan lowered her head and looked at the finger that was poking her chest. She muttered to herself, ¡± so it¡¯s the Anxi Province Governor. No wonder Huahua. hurry up and leave, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯te here and look for trouble. Seriously, our Lord Huang is not in Shangjing, and this Huang Manor dares toe here to ridicule, ¡± the head guard said impatiently. a ve from a wealthy family dares tomand the inspector to handle the case. It seems that your Huang family has been spoiled, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and sighed. He turned to look at long Chao and Hua ziqin behind him. I wonder what the Jinyang inspector is doing. He¡¯s really embarrassing us! The head guard was taken aback. what did you say? ¡± ...... Two secondster. There was a loud bang. The entire main gate of the Huang Manor was smashed open by the ck-clothed guard at the entrance of the Huang Manor. The head of the guard directly made a human-shaped hole in the Vermillion-colored main gate wrapped with brass door nails. Blood spurted out crazily as his bones and tendons were broken. The hand that was jabbing at Xia Pingan¡¯s chest was broken at the wrist and twisted in a strange way. His entire body was thrown in from the outside like a cannonball. Afternding on the ground, he rolled a few times on the ground and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His eyes rolled back and he passed out. Xia ping ¡®an calmly walked in from the door with his men, directly stepping over the unconscious figures on the ground. Hua ziqin, take your men and stand guard outside the Huang residence. Without my orders, not a single bird is allowed to fly out of the Huang residence! Xia Pingan ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Hua ziqin gritted her teeth and epted the order. Before today, Hua ziqin had thought that she was the most violent person in the entire Donggang inspector Bureau and that Fang nu, the leader of Team 4, was the bravest. However, Hua ziqin now understood that she and Fang nu were nothing. The person in front of her was the bravest and most violent person in the Bureau. Behind the gate was a nine-colored Qilin reflective wall that was more than ten meters long. It was radiant and rich. On both sides of the Qilin reflective wall, there were pomegranate trees, which symbolized the many children and grandchildren of the Huang family. The rain had washed the leaves of the pomegranate trees until they were green and glistening. The ck Dragon wasn¡¯t afraid at all. With his dog in the lead, he ran directly behind the reflective wall. Xia Pingan, long Chao, and the others followed behind the ck Dragon and entered the Huang Manor. Xia Pingan had just brought long Chao and the others out from behind the reflective wall and arrived at the front yard of the Huang residence when they saw a group of guards rushing out. Themotion caused by the shattering of the Huang residence¡¯s Gate was so great that it had already rmed the other guards of the Huang residence. ¡°Who is it?¡± Naturally, there were not many Summoners among the guards of the Huang residence. As soon as Xia Pingan turned around with his men, he heard a loud shout. Then, six basin-sized fireballs flew towards him and long Chao and the others behind him, enveloping them in a dense mist. Chapter 250 250 The sky-burning Vermilion Bird The six fireballs that flew over were fast and urate. It was obvious that they were not the work of ordinary Summoners. The fireballs instantly evaporated the raindrops in the air, leaving six arrow-like white lines in the air. However, this time, Xia ping ¡®an did not have to do anything. Long Chao, who had been following Xia Pingan, did not say a word. He took a step forward and raised his hand. The raindrops in the sky suddenly turned into a huge, which flew toward the six fireballs. When the fireballs were less than ten meters away from Xia Pingan and the others, they were caught. BOOM! The fireball exploded in the water and disappeared with it, leaving only arge amount of steaming mist. When the mist met the cold, it turned into water droplets in the blink of an eye and fell to the ground with the rain. Dozens of the Huang residence¡¯s guards had already rushed over and blocked Xia ping ¡®an and the others, surrounding them. The person who was at the forefront was wearing a blue brocade robe and had a mustache. He was very fast. Just now, that person had jumped over from a nearby courtyard. While he was in the air, he shot a fireball at Xia Pingan and the others. As the saying went, one would know if an expert was good or not once he made a move. Long Chao¡¯s move had shocked the man. He could feel long Chao¡¯s powerful strength of the double sun realm. Afternding on the ground, the man narrowed his eyes and sized long Chao up as if he had met a powerful enemy. He did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡± Amidst the sounds of guns being pulled and bullets being loaded, some of the Huang residence guards who had rushed over immediately took out their guns and pointed them at Xia Pingan and the other six people. Xia ping ¡®an remained unmoved, but long Chao¡¯s men didn¡¯t hold back either. They took off their ck trench coats and pointed their guns at the guards of the Huang residence. f * ck, you¡¯repeting with guns, aren¡¯t you? ¡± one of long Chao¡¯s men cursed. He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, but a heavy machine gun simr to a Gatling gun appeared in his hand and he aimed it at the guards of the Huang residence. This team member had his own invisible storage equipment, and he had actually ced a heavy machine gun in it. For Summoners, guns were also useful. In many cases, it was much easier to kill a person with a bullet than to kill a person with a fireball. Fireballs required divine power, but bullets were cheap. The ck muzzle of the gun was more threatening to ordinary people than a fireball that you couldn¡¯t summon. Seeing that the people around Xia ping ¡®an could actually take out heavy machine guns, the guards and Summoners of the Huang residence changed their expressions again. Only the military and a few powerful organizations could take out heavy machine guns. the supervision Department is investigating the Huang Manor and searching for the criminals. All unrted people, move aside! Xia ping ¡®an shed his token and said coldly to the people of the Huang residence. Seeing Xia Pingan take out the inspector¡¯s token, the guards and courtyard guards of the Huang residence, including the person who had cast the fireball technique on Xia Pingan and the others, all had a slight change in their expressions. where did this inspectore from? how dare you behave so atrociously in our Huang mansion? ¡± an old voice sounded. Then, under the gaze of Xia Pingan and the others, an overbearing old man in his 60s, who had a hooked nose, triangr eyes, and wellbed hair, walked over from a nearby courtyard in an aggressive manner, followed by the guard who had just entered the door to report. The old man red at Xia ping ¡®an with fire in his eyes. Along the way, the guards of the Huang residence all called him ¡± steward Huang. As soon as he arrived, the old man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an also stared at steward Huang. From his aura, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that steward Huang was also a Summoner and had advanced to the three suns realm. are you from the golden sun inspector¡¯s office? where¡¯s the golden sun inspector, Yao Youchang? why isn¡¯t he here? ¡± The steward of Huang mansion asked directly. we¡¯re from the Donggang inspector Department. I¡¯m the inspector of Donggang, Xia Pingan! Xia Pingan said calmly. Steward Huang looked at Xia ping ¡®an and the others and sneered, ¡± this is the Jinyang District. Since when did the Donggang inspector Bureau have the right to manage this? could it be that our Huang family¡¯s property in Donggang hasn¡¯t been registered under your Pier and you¡¯re here to cause trouble? if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll have to give us an exnation today. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to leave. Do you really think that our Huang family is a ce where you cane and go as you please? ¡± the investigation Department can cross districts to investigate a case. I don¡¯t need the approval of the golden sun Investigation Department or the Huang family toe here to investigate the criminals. Other than the Imperial City, I can¡¯t enter any ce in Shangjing without the approval of the adjudicator Union. Do you think your Huang family canpare to the Imperial City? ¡± Xia Pingan retorted. Steward Huang¡¯s face was gloomy as he stared at Xia ping ¡®an with an ice-cold gaze, ¡± our Huang family is extremely loyal to the great Shang Empire. You, a mere inspector, dare toe to our Huang family and spout nonsense, trying to sow discord? ¡± although my position as an inspector is small and can¡¯t bepared to a provincial governor, my responsibilities are great. Guarding thend and pacifying the people, eliminating evil, and eliminating evil are my duties. Today, I¡¯vee to the Huang family to investigate the culprit. I hope that the Huang family can cooperate with our search! ¡°How could my Huang family have any evil people who dare to nder our Huang family? are you going to be responsible for your words?¡± of course I¡¯m responsible for what I said. A month ago, there were many rape cases in the Donggang District. Many people were killed. The criminal was a Summoner and his methods were brutal. Other than rape women, he also liked to use a knife to carve patterns on the bodies of the women he raped. Today, I¡¯ve followed the clues and found that the criminal is hiding in the Huang residence. We¡¯re going to search the Huang residence! As Xia Pingan spoke, his eyes were fixed on Butler Huang. He realized that after he said that the rapist was a Summoner and could be hiding in the Huang residence, Butler Huang¡¯s eyes moved. There was a trace of surprise, as if he had thought of something. Now, Xia Pingan was more confident. ¡°What clue?¡± Steward Huang asked directly. Xia Pinganughed, and his eyes turned cold. what I told you just now was only to follow the procedure of informing the investigation Department when they handle a case. You are just a small Butler. To put it bluntly, you are just a servant without any status. You have no official position. Do you think a servant like you is qualified to interfere with the investigation department¡¯s case? even if the governor were here, I would tell him to get lost! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words made steward Huang¡¯s face turn white with anger. His entire body trembled as he red at Xia ping¡¯ an with venomous eyes, as if he was going to eat her up. Xia ping ¡®an no longer cared about him. Instead, she looked around and said coldly, ¡± you already know who I am and what I¡¯m here for. The disciplinary and Investigation Bureau is handling a case. ording to thew, anyone who dares to obstruct us can be killed on the spot. If I had killed you just now, that would be killing you without teaching you a lesson. It would be tyranny. Now, if anyone of you dares to obstruct us again, you¡¯re seeking death. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless! hahaha, you¡¯re just a mere three sun realm inspector, yet you dare to show off in our Huang family! Butler Huangughed angrily and took two steps forward. He looked at Xia Pingan provocatively and said, ¡± today, your Donggang inspector Bureau barged into the Huang family for no reason. If you don¡¯t give the Huang family an exnation, don¡¯t even think about leaving Xuanji. ¡°Are you trying to stop me from solving the case?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked with squinted eyes. I¡¯m not just stopping you. Today, I¡¯ll take you down and teach you the rules. When the adjudicatorse, we¡¯ll give the Huang family an exnation, ¡± steward Huang said as he took another step forward. A sharp light shed in his eyes as he attacked Xia Pingan. Steward Huang was indeed a master of the three sun realm. With a stomp of his foot, circles of yellow light shed on the ground beneath Xia ping ¡®an and the others. The earth prison spell was immediately activated. With another wave of his hand, the raindrops in the sky instantly condensed into icicles and fell from the sky like thousands of bullets. With the whistling Sound of Arrows, they shot towards Xia ping¡¯ an and the others from the sky and all directions with great power. At the same time, the ck fog around steward Huang surged. All of a sudden, an assassin covered in ck fog emerged with a dagger in his hand. At this moment, his figure was like lightning and smoke, passing through the countless icicles that were like bullets. The dagger in his hand was aimed at Xia Pingan¡¯s throat. This was no longer an arrest, but a killing intent. He wanted to kill Xia ping ¡®an in one move and severely injure long Chao and the others. From the moment he had entered the Huang residence, Xia Pingan had been ready to go and had made preparations for everything. The moment steward Huang made his move, Xia ping ¡®an also made his move. He jumped up from the ground and opened his hands. Then, a crisp bird cry that resounded through the nine Heavens appeared behind Xia ping¡¯ an. However, as soon as the bird¡¯s chirping sounded, the icicles that were shooting at him instantly evaporated and disappeared without a trace. In the next second, all the guards in Huang mansion felt like being in a huge furnace as they were covered with scorching mes in all directions. With a terrifying power, the mes seemed to be able to turn everything into nothingness. Xia ping ¡®an, who was in the air, was like a king in mes, ruling the world. A pair of dazzling, burning wings slowly spread out from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back. Everyone was sweating profusely, as if their blood was on fire. Behind the wings were the slender and powerful legs that stood in the void, the proud and strong neck, the head of the divine bird that looked like a ming crown, and the cold, emotionless, and all-burning gaze of the divine bird. ¡°Heaven-burning Vermilion Bird!¡± Steward Huang¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill and filled with fear. Steward Huang wanted to retreat. He retreated with all his might. Even if you beat him to death, he would never have imagined that Xia Pingan could summon such a powerful and terrifying divine object. Xia Pingan, who was in the air, pointed at steward Huang, and the ming Vermilion Bird spread its wings and pounced at steward Huang. The Vermilion bird¡¯s wings gently flew past the assassin who had emerged from the ck mist. The assassin instantly turned into smoke and dissipated. Steward Huang wanted to escape, he wanted to beg for his life, he wanted to summon a water shield and protect himself. However, all of this was in vain. The ming Vermilion bird¡¯s movements looked very slow, but in reality, it was very fast, so fast that it was impossible to understand. The Vermilion Bird passed through the water shield in front of steward Huang and the armor he summoned, as if it was passing through a thin veil of mist. The Vermilion Bird and steward Huang hugged each other, turning into a bright torch. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Steward Huang¡¯s scream was short and shrill under the scorching sun, but it instantly stopped. Chapter 251 251 The young master of Huang family In just the blink of an eye, when the surrounding people felt that they had escaped from the terrifying huge fire furnace, steward Huang of the Huang mansion had been burned into ashes by the Vermilion bird¡¯s mes, leaving nothing behind. No, there were still some things left. ng! ng! The armor steward Huang had taken out turned into an unrecognizable ck metal piece, falling heavily to the ground. Besides this item, there were also gold coins dropped by steward Huang¡¯s portable space-teleportation equipment, which melted in a split second. As for the other items, there were many gold checks and pills, which turned into ashes in the me in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind. With this clear sound, everyone in the surroundings seemed to be relieved from the nightmare-like terrifying perceptions. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird¡¯s Shadow lingered in front of the Huang Manor¡¯s people like a nightmare. Like a feather, Xia ping ¡®an gentlynded on the ground. The water on the ground had dried up, including the water within hundreds of square meters. There was no trace of rain at all. Besides that metal lump, there was only a puddle of golden water that was gradually solidifying on the ground where steward Huang was standing. The terrifying heat that was gradually dissipating in the entire space had evaporated the raindrops before they touched the ground, forming a weird cloud of strong volcanic eruption in the sky above Huang mansion. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the other guards and courtyard guards of the Huang residence. The hands of a few guards who were holding guns trembled, and their faces turned pale. The guns they were holding fell to the ground. As for the summoner from Huang Manor who had just released the fireball at Xia Pingan, his face was as white as a sheet of paper. His eyes were a little dazed and his body was trembling unconsciously because of fear. It was only at this moment that the summoner felt that he had just walked back and forth from the gates of hell. Steward Huang was a three-sun realm Summoner, the strongest person in the entire Huang Manor. However, he had been killed by this inspector with one move. If this inspector were to attack him, he would probably die without even knowing how he died. heaven-burning Vermilion Bird! the summoner from the Huang Manor muttered to himself like a man who had lost his mind. It was only when he met Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes that he took a few steps back in fear. Legend had it that the summoning technique of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird originated from the Saint King¡¯s realm Pearl, but even if there were a hundred thousand people who had fused with the Saint King¡¯s realm Pearl, they could only master the Water-type summoning technique within the Saint King¡¯s realm Pearl. Spiritual will crystals were not all-powerful. Only a few legendary Summoners who were favored by the heavens could break through the shackles of the spiritual will crystal and discover the earth-shaking secret hidden in the Saint King realm Pearl when they fused with it, thus being able to summon the sky-burning Vermilion Bird, a legendary divine object of fire. Donggang¡¯s inspection department is on a case. Anyone who tries to stop us will be executed, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the guards of the Huang residence. Then, with a snap of his fingers, the obedient ck Dragon immediately scurried out and led the way in front, rushing into the Huang residence. Xia Pingan ignored the people from the Huang residence and followed the ck Dragon into the Huang residence. Everyone quickly made way, and no one dared to stop him. The Huang residence¡¯s reputation could not scare off this powerful inspector. Even the Huang residence¡¯s butler had been killed, let alone these small fries. Long Chao and the others were also dumbfounded, and they quickly followed Xia Pingan. ¡°Was the summoning technique that Daren just summoned the heaven burning Vermillion Bird a summoning technique that he obtained after fusing with the Saint King¡¯s realm bead?¡± Long Chao was walking beside Xia Pingan. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. The summoners in this world called the Dayu realm bead as the Saint King realm bead. Xia Pingan nodded slightly. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird was the summoning position of the Dayu realm Pearl that he had mastered after he had advanced to the three-sun realm. In addition to this, he had also mastered The White Tiger summoning position when he was in the two sun realm. The remaining Azure Dragon summoning seat would probably only be avable when he reached the four suns realm. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change, but he still felt a little pained in his heart. The summoning just now was very satisfying, but 360 points of divine power had been used up in an instant. ...... Just as Xia ping ¡®an barged into the Huang residence, two wealthydies and a young man were sitting in a living room in the backyard of the Huang residence, chatting and drinking tea. One of the twodies was the wife of Anxi province¡¯s governor, Huang Zheng, the mistress of the Huang residence. There was another guest who came to visit. The guest of the Huang Manor today was the most famous ¡± sister ran ¡± in the circle of the rich and powerful in Shangjing, who was also a matchmaker. Madam Huang was not even 50 years old and was slightly chubby. Because she took good care of herself, there were not many wrinkles on her face. Only when she smiled, there were some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Those wrinkles were like an unfurled fishtail, with a sharp aura that had settled over time. Against her head full of jewels and Jade, it made her look even more like a rich and dignified woman. The ¡± sister che ¡± sitting opposite Madam Huang looked much younger than her. She looked like a young married woman in her thirties. She had an oval face, a peach blossom-like face, bright eyes, and an appropriate manner of speech. When she smiled, she had two dimples on her face, exuding the charm of a mature woman from head to toe. As the two women conversed, a handsome young man in a purple robe, who looked to be in his early twenties, was sitting beside Madam Huang, drinking tea and listening to their conversation with a smile on his face. The purple-robed young man¡¯s nted eyes flickered with a light that others couldn¡¯t understand from time to time. With a trace of evil and obscenity, he was staring at the ¡± sister ran ¡± who came to the door and wandering willfully on the woman¡¯s body. Only when the ¡± sister ran ¡± turned to look at him did he pretend to be drinking tea and avoid the ¡± sister ran¡¯s ¡± gaze, showing a serious appearance. ¡°Zhenzhen, I¡¯ve already asked people to inquire about the second miss of cui family whom you met in the banquet hall of the National banquet. She¡¯s called cui Shuyan. She¡¯s just 18 years old and has not been married yet. Previously, she was studying in Shangjing girls¡± school. As the beloved daughter of master cui and master cui of the finance department, she could match Childe Huang in family background. I¡¯ve just met Mrs. Cui yesterday. Mrs. Cui has also met Childe Huang twice in the banquet. She has a good impression of him. They say that young master Huang is gentle, elegant, and handsome. He is a Summoner in the two-sun realm at a young age and has a bright future. In the circle of young masters in Shangjing, there are not many people like young master Huang!¡± As the ¡°sister ran¡± spoke, she turned her gaze to the Huang family¡¯s young master and revealed a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s said that the second miss of cui n has an elder sister. I wonder how¡¯s her elder sister?¡± Madam Huang asked. ¡°I was about to tell you, Madam. The youngdy of cui family is also a youngdy. She¡¯s already been engaged to the Childe of Lord Qi of the military forcesst year and will get married at the end of this year. If young master Huang¡¯s marriage could be arranged,ter on, young master Huang and Lord Qi¡¯s Childe would be brothers-inw. It¡¯s said that Madam has a Childe in the general Administration of railway, the General Director Gu of the general Administration of railway is the cousin of Lord Qi of the military forces. We¡¯re all a family now. Sister Juan¡¯s ¡± and ¡± sister Juan ¡± are all glib and eloquent, and Madam Huang was all smiles. As one of the upper-ss women in Shangjing, Madam Huang knew the importance of the social circle in Shangjing. This social circle was the moat of the Huang family¡¯s wealth for hundreds of generations. Therefore, Madam Huang put extra effort into the selection of her daughter-inw. As long as the Huang family could be in this social circle, her son would not be too bad, no matter how bad he was. ¡°Wei ¡®er, you¡¯ve seen the 2nd miss of cui family. What do you think of her?¡± Madam Huang turned to her son and asked. it¡¯s naturally good if mother takes a fancy to it. Everything is up to mother! The second young master of the Huang family, Huang Wei, said obediently. then I¡¯ll have to troubledy Yue for this matter. If this matter is sessful, the Huang family will definitely reward you greatly! Madam Huang said to the ¡°sister che.¡± ¡°I will try my best. It all depends on the fate between Childe Huang and miss cui. I have to tell Madam cui that the cui family is very strict. Childe Huang, if you get together with your friends recently, you¡¯d better avoid those brothels in case of gossip!¡± although my Wei ¡®er¡¯s personality isn¡¯t stable enough, he¡¯s always been clean and honest. He won¡¯t do anything that disgraces the family! ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± At this moment, Huang Wei, who had been sitting next to the two, turned his head and looked in the direction of the front yard. As a Summoner, he had already felt some abnormal fluctuations of divine powering from the front yard. Young master Huang felt strange. He didn¡¯t know where the divine power fluctuation came from. Could it be that the summoners of the Huang family were sparring with Summoners? however, the divine power fluctuation was quite intense, far beyond the scope of a sparring between ordinary Summoners. Of course, young master Huang would never have thought that someone would dare toe to the Huang residence to find trouble. Not long after, there was a mor and noise outside. Madam Huang frowned slightly and looked at ¡± sister che ¡± first. Her face was apologetic. I¡¯m sorry. Wei ¡®er¡¯s father has not been in the manor. The servants in the Huang Manorck discipline and are too rude. It¡¯s not proper to make a fuss outside. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Madam Yue! ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, no matter. Sometimes when the servants in the residence are noisy, it would instead appear lively and bustling.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Young master Huang¡¯s brows twitched. He felt that something was wrong and wanted to go out and take a look. let steward Huang handle such a small matter, Yingluo, ¡± Madam Huang said as she waved her hand, signaling a maidservant outside to go find steward Huang. Seeing that the maid had left, young master Huang continued to sit in the living room. However, for some reason, young master Huang felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. His heart was beating non-stop, and his palms were sweating. He was a little flustered. However, the moment the maid left, a guard of Huang mansion had hurriedly rushed into the room with a pale face, ¡± Madam, young master, it¡¯s not good. Some people from Donggang inspector Bureau have broken into Huang mansion. They said they want to catch the criminal who raped prostitutes in Donggang, Huahua. Chapter 252 252 Chapter 252-capturing the murderer with Iron Hands ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Young master Huang¡¯s expression changed when he heard the Guard¡¯s words. The teacup in his hand fell from his hand like a hot iron. It fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Lady Yue nced at young master Huang, and her heart also thumped. this is too much! This is too much! How can a mere inspectore to our Huang residence? where¡¯s guard du and steward Huang? pass on my orders! Arrest all those who havee to our door! I¡¯ll go to the judgement Army and Sue them for their misdeeds! Madam Huang was so angry that her eyebrows were raised. She mmed the table and scolded them in a domineering manner. Butler Huang is dead, Chengcheng. a voice came from outside the house. With this voice, Xia Pingan, who was wearing a ck waterproof windbreaker and a ck felt hat with a cold and solemn temperament, walked in calmly. The guard who had been reporting to Xia ping ¡®an saw Xia ping¡¯ an and shivered in fear again. The ck Dragon ran in front of Xia ping ¡®an. As soon as he entered the house, he started barking at young master Huang Wei. Xia ping ¡®an looked at young master Huang and thought to himself, ¡± I found Yingluo. The moment young master Huang saw Xia ping ¡®an, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. That kind of instinctive fear made his body uncontrobly shrink back. Long Chao and a few other members of the inspection department followed Xia Pingan in. what did you say? steward Huang is dead? ¡± Madam Huang was stunned for a moment before she flew into a rage. nonsense! How could steward Huang be dead? Who are you? who is your superior? how dare you break into the Huang residence, spout nonsense, and disturb the guests of the Huang residence? How dare you! Madam Huang looked down at Xia ping ¡®an and chided, ¡± I know Lord Lin Yi from your adjudicator Union. Is this how Lord Lin teaches you to do things? Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡± Only then did Xia Pingan turn his gaze to Madam Huang. He nced at her indifferently and said, ¡± this must be Madam Huang. I am the inspector of the Donggang district¡¯s inspection department, Xia Pingan. A month ago, many women in our Donggang District were raped and harmed. We caught a murderer, but there is still one murderer on the run. Today, I followed the clues and tracked the murderer to the Huang residence. The Huang residence¡¯s butler had just obstructed our investigation and even attacked us. I have already killed him! impossible, hehe, impossible, hehe! Madam Huang was also frightened, and her face was filled with panic. She looked at the Huang Manor guard who hade to report and asked sternly, ¡± where¡¯s steward Huang? why hasn¡¯t steward Huange yet? ¡± steward Huang, steward Huang, steward Huang was just killed by this man. He turned into ashes, ¡± the guard said timidly. These words were like thunder in the ears of the mother and son of the Huang family-Butler Huang was really killed? I¡¯m handling this case ording to the authority of the supervision Department and the Nationalw. It¡¯s none of my business who you know. If you want to Sue me, go ahead! Xia Pingan said coldly, then pointed at Huang Wei, whose face had changed drastically, ¡± I¡¯m taking him away now to investigate Yingluo. don¡¯t you dare! Madam Huang immediately opened her arms and stood in front of Xia Pingan, ¡± my husband is the governor of Anxi province. This is the Huang Manor. I¡¯ll see who dares to mess around! Yingluo, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Yingluo, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They are ndering me, Yingluo! young master Huang shouted and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a shocked and angry gaze. In the living room, Mrs. Yue stood at the side with her eyes narrowed. She didn¡¯t say a word and just watched the behavior of the people in the living room. I¡¯m not ndering you. The guy we caught has just confessed that you¡¯re the mastermind. He¡¯s the submissive. Those women were all your doing. He has already confessed everything to Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly. nonsense, I have an affair with him. young master Huang suddenly stopped, and his face changed. Xia Pingan smiled and pped her hands lightly. are you trying to say that youmitted the same crime as him, so how dare he frame you? Or are you trying to say that you¡¯ve already promised him that as long as hees out of the supervision Department, you¡¯ll give him countless benefits? how could he betray you?¡± Huang Wei closed his mouth tightly and stammered. my son didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can¡¯t arrest him in my Huang residence! Mrs. Huang stood in front of Xia Pingan, blocking him. the supervision Department is handling a case. What does a woman like you have to do with the supervision Department? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled coldly. He stomped his foot and the ground prison spell appeared in the room. A yellow circle of light shed on the ground and trapped Madam Huang and Huang Wei, making them unable to move. Xia Pingan pointed at Huang Wei and ordered coldly, ¡± take them down. If they dare to resist, kill them on the spot! Huang Wei! long Chao rushed up, took out shackles, and put them on Huang Wei¡¯s neck. Huang Wei was a Summoner. He could resist, but he didn¡¯t dare to. After knowing that Xia ping ¡®an had killed steward Huang, he felt a shiver in his bones when he saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s cold eyes on him. He knew that if he dared to resist, Xia ping ¡®an could really kill him here and now. Even steward Huang, who was a three-sun realm expert, was killed by Xia ping¡¯ an. If Xia ping ¡®an wanted to kill him, it would be even easier. Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha In the blink of an eye, the shackles had bound Huang Wei¡¯s neck, hands, and feet. Huang Wei had suddenly turned from a two-sun realm Summoner to an ordinary person. Xia ping ¡®an dispelled Huang Wei¡¯s [ ground prison ] spell, and the two Summoners under long Chao grabbed Huang Wei and twisted him over. Donggang inspector, Xia Pingan, I¡¯ll remember you. The Huang family will never let you off. I¡¯ll definitely go to the judgement Army to get an exnation. Madam Huang, who could not move, could only stand there and threaten Xia Pingan. let¡¯s go, Yingluo. Xia Pingan turned around and left without caring about the others in the living room. Long Chao and the others followed with Huang Wei. Up until this moment, long Chao and the others still felt like they were in a dream. The inspector had actually led them to capture the Huang family¡¯s young master from the Huang residence without any hesitation? The refreshing feeling was like drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup in summer. It was hard to describe for those members of the inspector Department. Young master Huang himself had just blurted out that he was the fish that had escaped the. The inspector did not wrong him. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s back as he led the ck Dragon in front, long Chao¡¯s gaze toward Xia Pingan had already turned into one of utmost respect. Xia Pingan led his men out of the living room in the Huang family¡¯s backyard. Just as they passed through a courtyard, they were met with a few people. It was an old woman with a head full of silver hair and a slight bow to her waist. With the help of a few guards and maidservants of the Huang residence, she quickly arrived. Behind the old woman, a guard of the Huang residence was holding a Dragon-head walking stick tied with colorful silk in his hand. He looked very arrogant and disdainful. grandma, save me, Qianqian! Huang Wei shouted as if he had seen his Savior when he saw the old woman. my good grandson, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is here to save you. No one can take my grandson Qianqian away. the olddy was so angry that her hands were trembling. She pointed at Xia Pingan with a trembling finger and said in an overbearing manner, ¡± you have such great guts. You actually dare to arrest people in our Huang residence? ¡± ¡°Those who have broken thew should naturally be arrested. Why? can¡¯t the Huang family be arrested?¡± Xia Pingan stopped and asked. we just can¡¯t catch Qianqian, ¡± the olddy said arrogantly. She stretched out her hand and the guard beside her handed over the Dragon-headed walking stick tied with colorful silk. The olddy raised the Dragon-headed walking stick as if she was holding supreme authority and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± this is the walking stick that His Majesty gave to the Huang family on my 80th birthday. Hurry up and release Qianqian. hehehehehehehehehe. Xia Pinganughed disdainfully. With a stomp of her foot, another Halo appeared under the olddy¡¯s feet, imprisoning her as well. Then, she led her people and walked directly under the olddy¡¯s eyes, not taking her seriously at all. When she walked past the olddy, Xia Pingan nced at her and said, ¡± if you like to raise it, then do so. The thing that His Majesty bestowed to your Huang family was not for your Huang family to show off in front of my inspection department. Your Huang family¡¯s walking stick is just a wooden stick in front of thew. You can¡¯t scare the inspection department, nor can you scare me, Xia ping ¡®an. Since you¡¯re a woman and so old, I¡¯ll spare you this time. If anyone else dares to stop me, I¡¯ll definitely behead them!¡± grandma, save me! Save me, Yingluo! Huang Wei shouted. impetuous, p your mouth, ¡± Xia Pingan coldly said. Long Chao¡¯s hands swung out and two psnded on Huang Wei¡¯s face. Huang Wei¡¯s face was covered in blood and swollen like a pig¡¯s head. He immediately shut his mouth. None of the guards of the Huang residence dared to stop them. Everyone just watched as Xia Pingan took the man away. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an left, the Halo under the old woman¡¯s feet disappeared. The olddy pointed at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s back with a trembling finger and said, ¡± Xia Pingan walked out of the Huang Manor. In just a short while, the rain in the sky suddenly became heavier. A heavy downpour fell from the sky. The dark clouds above Shangjing city were like ink, piling up inyers. The visibility was much lower, as if the sky had turned dark. Hua ziqin and her team members were standing guard outside the Huang residence, drenched in the rain. The three carriages of the inspection department also stopped at the gate of the Huang mansion. my Lord, please take a look. Hua ziqin walked forward and looked at the listless young master Huang. She was already full of admiration. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Xia Pingan asked. I¡¯ve stopped a few birds and guards from Huang Manor just now. There was a bigmotion in the manor just now. The police in this area were patrolling and wanted to investigate the situation. I¡¯ve driven them away! Hua ziqin said. Xia ping ¡®an looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. The flying bird was a means of reporting information, but there were more than one kind of reporting means. He had broken into the Huang residence and caught them off guard. However, this did not mean that the Huang residence was only capable of this in Shangjing. The patrol police in this area hade to investigate the situation. It was likely that people outside already knew about the Huang residence¡¯s situation. It wouldn¡¯t be smooth if he wanted to escort Huang Wei back to the Donggang inspector Bureau. let¡¯s go. Everyone, get ready to respond. Let¡¯s go back to the inspector¡¯s office! Xia ping ¡®an ordered, and everyone got on the carriage. Long Chao personally sat in the first carriage and acted as the coachman. He drove the carriage and led the way. Hua ziqin stayed in the carriage behind while Xia Pingan and Huang Wei sat in the carriage in the middle. Two Summoners from the inspection department stood on the footboards of the doors on both sides of the carriage as guards. giddyup! following the sound of long Chao¡¯s whip, the three carriages plunged into the rain and sped on the road. In the carriage, Huang Wei, who was in shackles, was thrown on the floor by Xia Pingan. Huang Wei, who was lying in the carriage, looked at Xia Pingan with hatred in his eyes. However, he sneered and said, ¡± Donggang District inspector, a mere inspector, dares to provoke our Huang family. Do you know who you¡¯ve offended? although my father is not in Shangjing city, my third and second uncle are in Shangjing city. Xia Pingan, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re finished. Even the adjudicator Army can¡¯t protect you! Oh, who are your third and second uncle? they¡¯re so powerful. Xia Pingan lowered her head and looked at Huang Wei. hehe, you¡¯ll find out very soon. I¡¯ll bet with you that you don¡¯t have the ability to escort me back to your supervision Department today. You¡¯re just a small inspector. Do you think you can do whatever you want in Shangjing? ¡± Huang Wei said with confidence. Xia Pingan smiled. is that so? then I¡¯ll make this bet with you. I¡¯ll definitely bring you back to the supervision Department today. Besides, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be finished in the future, but before I¡¯m finished, you¡¯ll definitely be finished first, Yingluo. ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Wei continued to sneer, ¡± in a few days, the one kneeling in front of me will be you. You better think it through! ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Do you think you have the ability to do so? Without evidence, you can¡¯t do anything to me, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and looked at Huang Wei coldly. He bent down and reached out to Pat Huang Wei¡¯s face. I don¡¯t like the way you sneer at me. In front of me, bad people can¡¯t be so arrogant. And remember, no matter what yourst name is, who your father is, who your uncle is, who wants to protect you? you¡¯re now in my hands. If I say you¡¯re done for, you¡¯re done for. It¡¯s useless no matter whoes. Evidence? Hehehehehehehe, who do you think you¡¯re dealing with?¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan stretched out one of his feet and stepped on Huang Wei¡¯s lower abdomen. Huang Wei suddenly became afraid. His body began to twist and turn, trying to avoid her. He screamed, ¡± Xia Pingan, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re finished just because I said so. Do you think you have to wait until tomorrow? you¡¯re so rich. Why don¡¯t you go to brothels and find those women who love money? why do you have to ruin those women from ordinary families?¡± Xia Pingan said these three words and began to stomp hard on Huang Wei¡¯s lower abdomen with the sole and heel of her leather boots. She stomped on the fatal spot below Huang Wei¡¯s lower abdomen as if she had stomped on a banana and a rotten egg. ah! Ah! Ah! Huang Wei screamed in pain. His body curled up like a shrimp. His face turned from white to red, then from red to green. His veins bulged and his muscles spasmed. He began to twist and struggle in the carriage, but it was all in vain. The intense pain caused Huang Wei¡¯s body to convulse twice. Then, he frothed at the mouth and fainted like a dead dog. Raindrops fell on the car window, and the people outside the car could already hear the screamsing from inside, but they did not move. ...... The three ck carriages from the Donggang inspector¡¯s office galloped down the street. Long Chao was driving the first carriage. The long whip danced in the air, and the harsh sound of the whip drove the horse to gallop down the street. The pedestrians and the carriages on the road ahead were also scared away. The cold raindrops hit long Chao¡¯s body, and his waterproof windbreaker made a loud noise like a sieve. Everyone in the carriage perked up. The three carriages were stopped less than 500 meters away from the Huang Manor. There was a roadblock on the road ahead, and a group of people wearing the same ck waterproof windbreaker and iron gloves blocked the road. Standing in front of them was a middle-aged man who was a bit fat. He had two thick dark eye bags under his eyes and looked a bit gloomy. He was smoking a cigarette. A man was standing beside him, holding a ck umbre for him. thump! Thump! Thump! seeing that someone was blocking the road ahead, long Chao pulled the reins. The galloping hooves of the horsended on the ground and slid more than ten meters on the wet ground. Water sshed everywhere before the carriage stopped. The middle-aged man under the ck umbre threw the cigarette on the ground and stomped it out with his foot as soon as he saw long Chao stop the carriage. He gave a fake smile and said, ¡± long Chao, it¡¯s not right for you people from the Donggang inspector Department toe to my ce without telling me. Sir Yao, the Donggang Inspector General has investigated the case and caught the murderer. Soon, the Donggang Inspector General will send an official document. Please make way, we are about to escort the murderer back to the Inspector General! Long Chao took a deep breath in the carriage and said loudly. murderer? why don¡¯t I know where there are murderers in Jinyang District? since there are murderers, just leave them to me. The murderer in Jinyang District should be under the jurisdiction of our Jinyang inspector Bureau. You can go back! The middle-aged man waved his hand. we¡¯ll take this case. The Donggang inspection department will hand over the information and the other criminals to you one day. We¡¯ll send you the documents! ¡°Lord Yao, this is against the rules!¡± Long Chao was arguing strongly. hahaha, rules are made by people. Why are you so rigid? you¡¯ve worked hard today, brothers from the Donggang inspector Department. I¡¯ll treat you to a good drink another day as an apology! The middle-aged manughed. Long Chao kept his mouth shut because he had already heard Xia Pinganing down from the carriage. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t hold an umbre and allowed the heavy rain to drench his body. He stepped out of the carriage and stepped through the rain on the street. He was silent as he walked step by step towards the middle-aged man. His sharp eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. As Xia ping ¡®an walked over silently, the man¡¯s smile froze on his face as he felt a huge pressureing from Xia ping¡¯ an. you must be inspector Xia. I¡¯m inspector Jinyang, Yao Youchang. We¡¯re brothers. As you¡¯ve just be an inspector, you might not be clear about our friendship. Brother Xia, please give me some face and hand over the person in the car to me. Yao Youchang smiled stiffly and said to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an smiled faintly. His gaze swept across Yao Youchang¡¯s face, which was already swollen from alcohol and lust, and then swept across the people standing silently behind Yao Youchang in the heavy rain. He ignored Yao Youchang and started talking to the people behind him. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve juste back from Huang mansion. Do you know what the servants of Huang mansion told me when I told them that I¡¯m from the supervision Department and was going to arrest the murderer? they told me that if the supervision Department wanted to arrest the murderer, we had to send a notice to them first and could only enter after the steward of Huang mansion agreed! At that time, I was surprised. When did our inspection department have to lower ourselves to the point of looking at the faces of those servants from the wealthy families when we were handling cases in an open and aboveboard manner? we actually had to hand out a note and even get the consent of those servants? This is the biggest joke in the world.¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed wildly in the heavy rain, his voice rumbling through the entire Street. Then, his gaze fell on Yao Youchang¡¯s face, full of contempt. it¡¯s only when I see you now, Yao Youchang, that I understand why a servant from a wealthy family in Jinyang District dares to be so arrogant and despotic in front of our inspection department and the adjudging Army. Even a servant dares to make the inspection department hand out a note? ¡± Yao Youchang¡¯s face darkenedpletely. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an angrily and said, ¡± Xia ping¡¯ an, what do you mean? ¡± what I mean is that you don¡¯t deserve to join the judgement Army, you don¡¯t deserve to be an inspector, you don¡¯t deserve to wear these clothes. By being an inspector, not only have you insulted the judgement Army, but you¡¯ve also insulted all the brothers in the golden sun supervision Department. You¡¯ve allowed your brothers to be looked down upon by the servants of those wealthy families. The reason why the judgement Army is called the judgement Army is that it maintains the Justice of the world, the righteousness of the heavens and earth, as well as the strictws of the great Shang and the conscience of hundreds of millions of citizens. Tell me, How much did the Huang family give you to stop me? What benefits did he promise you to let you bring these brothers here to stand in the rain with you, just to protect and stand up for a rapist?¡± Listening to Xia Pingan¡¯s angry rebukes, some of the people standing by Yao Youchang pursed their lips tightly and their faces stiffened. Some lowered their heads. Yao Youchang, on the other hand, kept retreating under Xia Pingan¡¯s angry rebukes. Thunder rumbled in the sky, shaking the whole of Shangjing. The lightning that cut through the sky made Yao Youchang¡¯s face pale at this moment. Chapter 253 253 Chapter 253-multiple obstacles Xia ping ¡®an,¡¯ you, you, you, you, I¡¯m also a supervisor, an inspector,¡¯when I was an inspector, you were still nowhere to be found,¡¯ don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Yao Youchang was so angry that he was trembling all over. He was incoherent as he pointed at Xia Pingan and scolded, ¡± you, Zhenzhen, you trespassed on the governor¡¯s mansion in Shangjing and arrested the governor¡¯s family at will. Zhenzhen, something happened. Can you bear the responsibility? I was maintaining the local security. Xia Pingan looked at Yao Youchang¡¯s flustered and exasperated look andughed disdainfully. I¡¯m an inspector. Of course, I can bear this responsibility. But you, the Huang family asked you to stand up for them. Are you ready to die for the Huang family? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and murderous, ¡± just now, the Huang family¡¯s butler obstructed the investigation department¡¯s investigation. I killed him on the spot and turned him into ashes. Do you want to try? ¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Yao Youchang¡¯s expression changed once again. Of course, he knew what kind of person the Huang family¡¯s steward was. The two of them had fought more than once. The Huang family¡¯s steward was an expert in the three sun realm, just like him. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping¡¯ an would actually kill him in the Huang family. The Huang family didn¡¯t even tell him about this. Xia Pingan took a step closer to Yao Youchang. Looking at Yao Youchang¡¯s swollen fat face, she said in an imposing manner, ¡± I will kill whoever dares to stop me today. If you dare to interfere with my investigation, I will dare to kill you right here! ¡°You dare?¡± Yao Youchang shouted, ¡± you¡¯ve only joined the judgement Army for a few days. It¡¯s not your turn to bewless in Shangjing! ¡°You don¡¯t dare? Huang Wei is in that carriage. If you have the guts, go and pick him up. I¡¯m telling you in front of all the people in Jinyang inspector Bureau that if you dare to touch Huang Wei or the three carriages, if you dare to move your finger, I¡¯ll kill you for the crime of breaking a prisoner. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at Yao Youchang coldly. I¡¯ll give you twenty breaths. If you have the guts, then go and take Huang Wei from the carriage and take Qianqian away. After talking to Yao Youchang, Xia Pingan turned around and instructed long Chao and the others, ¡± just watch. No one needs to stop him. Let¡¯s see if inspector Yao has the guts toe and kidnap him from our carriage! ¡°Yes!¡± Long Chao and the others replied. Yao Youchang looked at Xia ping ¡®an and then at the people behind him. His lips were trembling non-stop. He really wanted to save Huang Wei from the carriage, but Xia Pingan had already made a threat. If he moved, Xia Pingan might really kill him. Yao Youchang was struggling in his heart. He wanted to fight Xia Pingan head-on, but he felt guilty. He had no confidence in winning against Xia Pingan. Even if he only had a 50% chance of winning, it would be too dangerous for him. If he retreated just like that, he would seem too cowardly. In the blink of an eye, cold sweat rolled down from Yao Youchang¡¯s forehead. Initially, he had only wanted to rely on his seniority and status to make Xia Pingan give him face. Who would have thought that Xia Pingan would directly turn this matter into a life-and-death battle between the two of them? not only did she not give him any face, but she also directly pressed his face to the ground and rubbed it. Yao Youchang¡¯s eyes wereplicated. He was struggling in his heart. He stared at Xia ping ¡®an, gritting his teeth and feeling a little afraid. As a Summoner, he could instinctively feel that Xia Pingan¡¯s aura hadpletely overwhelmed him. That was a disy of strength. The rain continued to pour, and the surrounding streets were silent. As Yao Youchang was struggling, the time of twenty breaths passed quickly. Yao Youchang didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Xia Pingan looked at him disdainfully and sneered, ¡± I have the guts to risk my life for the three words ¡®inspector¡¯. I have the guts to risk my life to catch that piece of trash. Do you dare? do you have the guts? since you don¡¯t have the guts to risk your life for the Huang family, don¡¯t stand here and embarrass the Jinyang inspector Department and the adjudicator Union. Your face has long been trampled under the feet of those servants from the wealthy families. It¡¯s worthless to me. Don¡¯t block the way and get lost. After he finished speaking, Xia Pingan turned around and left Yao Youchang with his back. He was not even worried that Yao Youchang would dare to fight him. Xia Pingan got into the carriage behind him and ordered long Chao, ¡± let¡¯s go! yay! Yay! long Chao¡¯s spirit was roused. He let out an angry roar and flicked his whip. A few icicles flew out from his hand and shattered the road obstacles. Then, he drove the carriage over the broken pieces of the road obstacles. The two carriages behind them also rushed forward. None of the summoners from Jinyang inspector¡¯s office took action. They just watched the three carriages rushing through the heavy rain withplicated looks. None of the summoners from Jinyang city¡¯s inspector¡¯s office said anything, but many of them looked at Xia Pingan with no hatred in their eyes. Instead, they looked at him with admiration-this was the spirit that an inspector from the judgement Army should have! Working under such an inspector, that¡¯s what you call fun, right? He turned his gaze back and looked at the golden sun inspector, Yao Youchang. Yao Youchang¡¯s face was ashen and defeated, as if he had aged a few years in an instant. A few strands of wet hair were scattered and stuck to his forehead. How could he still have the aura he had just now? he was simply like a defeated chicken and a drowning dog. His entire body was exuding pity andmentable. It was too f * cking embarrassing. A few Summoners from the golden sun inspector¡¯s office couldn¡¯t bear to look any longer. They sighed in their hearts and turned their gazes away. Xia ping ¡®an, just you wait, ran ran. Yao Youchang stomped his feet unwillingly in the heavy rain and squalled, like a wild dog¡¯s mournful howl. ...... ¡°Jia Jia Jia,¡±¡±Jia Jia Jia,¡±¡±Jia Jia Jia.¡± Long Chao¡¯s long whip danced in the air as he drove the horses. The three carriages galloped through the streets, piercing through the heavy rain. Even though the horses were strong and healthy, they were still drenched and steaming hot. The rain sped up, but the hooves of the horses were even faster. The golden sun inspector had already stepped in to stop them, so they didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next. Long Chao was also a little anxious. They had to take the young master of the Huang family to the Donggang inspector as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something happened to the young master of the Huang family and he was taken away, it would be hard to say what would happen next. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. The entire Shangjing city was in a heavy downpour. The sky and earth were dark, and the figures on the streets were even sparser. After rushing forward for less than 2000 m, the street ahead was blocked in the heavy rain once again. The police of Jinyang District had set up a cordon and road signs on the street. The three carriages had copsed on the street,pletely blocking it. Many things were scattered on the road. Long Chao frowned when he saw the scene on the street ahead. He pulled on the reins and stopped the carriage. the inspection department is handling a case. What¡¯s going on in front? ¡± Before a few police officers in raincoats and traffic wands came over, long Chao had already taken out his waist tag and asked loudly in the carriage. a few carriages have overturned in front of us. There¡¯s a lot of oil on the ground and some wood. We¡¯re organizing people to clean it up. The road is blocked, and the oil might ignite if ites into contact with fire. It¡¯s dangerous here. Please take a detour, ¡± the police said expressionlessly. Long Chao looked at the road in front of him. The oil was all over the road and did not disperse even in the heavy rain. The sewer nearby might have been blocked as the oil was floating in the umted water on the road. Apart from the oil, there were also pieces of wood scattered all over the road. He had no idea how long it would take to clean up these things. How could there be such a coincidence? They were going to pass through this road, and there just happened to be a few overturned carriages here. Moreover, the things that were scattered from the carriages were just enough to block the road. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s calm voice came from the carriage behind, ¡± take a detour! Long Chao gritted his teeth and turned the carriage around. With a screech, he drove the carriage away from the side road. The road that was blocked just now was the main road that was the closest to the Donggang District. If they took a detour, the journey would be even longer and time would be dyed. Long Chao frowned. On the road, the policemen in raincoats looked at the three carriages that had turned around calmly. When the three carriages disappeared from their sight, a fat policeman came out of a teahouse next to them. He looked at the sky, smiled, and said to the people beside him, ¡± tell them that the carriage has turned to Xuanji. ...... Ten minutester, the three carriages that were running in the heavy rain were stopped again. Roadblocks and barbed wire were pulled onto the road, and arge group of soldiers with guns stopped the car behind the roadblocks and barbed wire. the garrison troops are carrying out military duties. Everyone, get off the carriage for inspection, ¡± a Colonel stood on the road and reached out to stop the carriage. the judgement Army¡¯s supervision Department is handling a case. Please move the roadblock away! Long Chao said coldly. didn¡¯t you hear clearly? the garrison troops are carrying out military duties here. Everyone, get out of the car for inspection? ¡± The military officer shouted loudly. Closely after that, all the soldiers behind the roadblock and the barbed wire aimed their muzzles at the three carriages. Two heavy machine guns with wheels removed their covers and revealed their ferocious faces behind the barricades and barbed wire. Not only on the road, but also on the corridors, roofs, and Windows of the buildings on both sides of the road, all of a sudden, ck gun barrels extended out and aimed at the three carriages. The three carriages were surrounded by more than 300 Garrison troops armed with heavy weapons. Long Chao, who was sitting in the coachman¡¯s seat, turned around and looked at the carriage. His face was cold and hard. the garrison Corps have no right to inspect the carriages of the adjudicators and the inspectors. Move! damn it, what do you mean by no power? the order I received was to check all passing vehicles and pedestrians and detain suspicious people. Are you responsible for dying the military Order? I don¡¯t care who you are, get out of the car and ept the inspection. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can report me to the garrison troops! The Colonel acted arrogantly. He immediately ran out of his pistol, loaded it with a click, and shouted, ¡± get out! As the Colonel loaded his pistol, the surrounding streets and staircases were filled with the sounds of weapons being loaded. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, the two teams from the inspection department all took out their weapons and started fighting with the soldiers. The summoner with the heavy machine gun took out his heavy machine gun again. Hua ziqin stood on the roof of thest carriage. With a wave of her hand, a hundred elite ve soldiers appeared around the three carriages. The elite ve soldiers took out their javelins and looked coldly at the Warriors surrounding the carriages. Seeing that Hua ziqin had summoned so many elite ve soldiers at once, the Warriors were a little anxious. In fact, in a battle between an ordinary Army and a Summoner, under normal circumstances, they would not have any advantage at all. Long Chao looked at the officer coldly and raised a hand to point at him. today, the adjudicator Army and the garrison Corps are exchanging fire here. If someone dies, I hope that you and the people behind you can bear the responsibility. Besides, if you dare to make a move, you¡¯ll be the first to die. I¡¯ll definitely be the first to kill you. After killing you, the garrison Corps will report this to the adjudicator Army. you think I don¡¯t dare to make a fuss? ¡± the officer narrowed his eyes. ¡°You can try, let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to die first.¡± The streets were filled with tension. Long Chao and the officer just stared at each other. The officer pointed his pistol at long Chao¡¯s head while long Chao¡¯s palm was firmly aimed at the officer. They didn¡¯t even blink. Time and air seemed to have frozen. hehe, we¡¯re all family. Why do you have to be so stiff? if you want to fight or kill, it¡¯ll be hard to exin to anyone if something happens! Just as both sides were at their most tense, a Man in ck robes, sses, and holding a Summoner¡¯s staff walked out from behind the adjudicators. He looked at the carriage in the middle and said in a clear voice, ¡± why doesn¡¯t inspector Xiae out and meet us? let¡¯s discuss how to end today¡¯s matter. Anxi province¡¯s governor, Huang zhenyue, is from the garrison Corps. You can¡¯t take his son away today. If you do, it¡¯ll be hard for me to exin. If you miss today, everything can be discussed. The curtains of the carriage that Xia ping ¡®an was in were drawn, so the people outside could not see the situation inside the carriage. There had been no movement. After the ck-robed man finished speaking, he realized that there was no response from the carriage. He frowned and said loudly, ¡± inspector Xia, did you hear me? pleasee out and meet me! The rain poured down and the Thunder rumbled in the sky. The ck carriage was like a silent rock in the rain, still motionless. The ck-robed man changed his face at once. Without thinking, he stomped on the ground. At this moment, a 5-m high translucent giantposed of water waves suddenly stood up from the water at the bottom of the carriage. Stretching out its hands, the giant tore the wooden carriage into two halves like tearing a paper box. The horse in the truck was startled and ran away. The carriage was empty. There was not a single hair of Xia ping ¡®an and Huang Wei. ¡°Not good, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed and he red at long Chao. where¡¯s your inspector, Xia Pingan? ¡± Long Chao¡¯s face finally rxed. He curled his lips, crossed his arms, and sneered. I don¡¯t know where the inspector went. We¡¯re just following orders to return to the Southport inspector office. Why? are you still blocking the way? or are you waiting for sh * t to eat here? ¡± The summoners from the inspection departmentughed. The man in the ck robe changed his face at once as he raised his hand, throwing out a heavens drilling cannon. After flying into the sky in the heavy rain, it exploded, causing a brilliant firework in the sky. ...... Jia Jia Jia! Xia Pingan rode on a summoned ck Horse. The ck Horse galloped wildly in the narrow alley, moving like thunder. The alley wasn¡¯t wide, and a carriage definitely couldn¡¯t enter. However, it wasn¡¯t a problem for a horse to run. The two floors of the alley were filled with residential houses. From time to time, clothes-drying threads and bamboo poles would cross the alley, and Xia Pingan had to be careful to avoid them. The strong wind and the heavy rain hit Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows and hair were all wet. His lips were tightly shut, and his eyes were fixed in front of him. Huang Wei was right in front of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s saddle, his body sideways, and the horse¡¯s back was shaking. The heavy rain and jolts caused Huang Wei to wake up on his horse. Huang Wei¡¯s face was twisted, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at Xia Pingan, who was riding on the horse, with venomous eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Xia Pingan, you¡¯re dead. You don¡¯t have the ability to bring me back to the inspection Office today. Hehehe. Just you wait. My family won¡¯t let you off. At this moment, a group of brilliant fireworks burst out in the sky over 3000 meters to the East. Under the gloomy sky, the fireworks were extremely dazzling. stop talking so much nonsense. If you fall into my hands, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s finished, Qianqian. Xia Pingan nced at Huang Wei and pped his head. Huang Wei exhaled and fainted again. In the alley ahead, a child opened the door beside the alley and suddenly rushed out. Seeing the big horse galloping in the alley, the child who rushed out was stunned. Xia ping ¡®an lifted the reins, and the ck Horse neighed and jumped up from the ground. It passed through the rain and flew over the child¡¯s head. Itnded on the ground steadily and continued to gallop. ...... A momentter, the ck thousand-mile horse came out of the alley and continued to gallop on the long Street outside. At the sight of such a Knight, all the passengers in carriages, horses, and railed trains on the street were dumbfounded. ...... The air was moving restlessly. The killing intent was like the rain that had gathered in the potholes on the ground, gathering from all directions. A few minutester, Xia Pingan, who was galloping on his horse, felt a strange aura in the air. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and a huge spherical water shield appeared beside the galloping horse, protecting both the horse and Xia Pingan. The moment the spherical water shield appeared, the street was filled with gunshots. One by one, the bullets pierced through the curtain of rain and headed toward Xia Pingan and the galloping horse. Those were not ordinary bullets. They were all runic bullets. Not only were they runic bullets, but the trajectories of those bullets were also extremely exquisite. All the bullets avoided Huang Wei, who was like a dead fish, and headed toward the vital points on Xia Pingan¡¯s and the thousand-mile horse¡¯s heads and feet. The water shield trembled in the mes of those runic bullets, and its brilliance overflowed, but it was difficult to prate the dense mist. On the street that was more than a hundred meters long, Xia Pingan blocked the bombardment of hundreds of runic bullets on his horse. He used less than ten seconds to quickly pass through the bi an. Just as he dodged the bombardment of the runic bullets, a ck Horse carriage suddenly rushed out from the intersection in front of him and blocked the road. The coachman turned to look at Xia Pingan and stepped out of the carriage. His figure was like lightning. With a wave of his hand, a beam of sword Qi shed directly at Xia Pingan from the sky. It was a powerful martial artist. Xia ping ¡®an roared, and ten fireballs soared into the sky and sted toward the martial artist. The sword Qi broke the fireball and turned into sparks in the air. The warrior¡¯s body was like a dragon in the air, twisting and turning in the air. The other fireballs were all shattered by the warrior¡¯s sword Qi. The only thing that the martial artist did not expect was that Xia ping ¡®an, who was galloping wildly on his horse, had actually left the galloping thousand li horse and jumped off the horse. By the time the martial artist broke through thest fireball, Xia Pingan had already appeared behind it and was already close to him. sh! Xia Pingan roared. A long sword suddenly appeared in his empty hand, and he swung it. The long sword was as smooth as a waterfall. In the sword light, one could faintly see a fierce tiger pouncing down the mountain. It was extremely fierce, and the sound of the sword was like the roar of a Tiger. Before the warrior could even blink, Xia Pingan¡¯s sword had already cut across his neck. Xia ping ¡®an fell from the sky andnded steadily on the back of the galloping thousand-mile horse. The thousand-mile horse continued to rush forward, and the head of the warrior in the sky fell from the sky and rolled on the ground. The blood was red, and the rain fell. boom, boom, boom. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand again, and a hot fireball flew out, shattering the carriage that was blocking the way. The ck thousand li horse neighed and galloped, leaping over the firelight. Chapter 254 254 Chapter 254-iron cavalry trampling the long Street The warrior¡¯s head fell from the sky and rolled on the rainy street like a ball, leaving a red trail. The head rolled more than 30 meters and stopped when it reached the roadside. The warrior¡¯s eyes were wide open, and there was still a trace of shock on his face before his death. His eyes looked listlessly at the sky, and the bean-sized raindrops fell on his face. In just a moment, his face had lost all its blood and turned pale. At this moment, a pair of ck leather boots with Spurs appeared beside that warrior¡¯s head. Closely after that, a pair of rough, big hands picked up that warrior¡¯s head. With a sigh, that big hand closed the warrior¡¯s eyes. The person who picked up the warrior¡¯s head was wearing a raincoat. He had a dark purple face and a hairy beard. His face was weathered, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows formed a deep ¡± Chuan ¡± character. He was carrying a powerful sniper rifle on his back. With one hand holding the head, he looked in the direction of Xia Pingan¡¯s departure with a somewhatplicated gaze. On the long Street, Xia Pingan and the ck thousand-mile horse had long disappeared in the rain and on the long Street, leaving behind only debris and debris on the ground, which were smoking in the heavy rain. big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother. men in raincoats with guns on their backs walked out of the buildings on both sides of the street and stood behind that man. Including that hairy-bearded man, there were 13 of them in total. All of them gave out a grim Qi. If anyone familiar with the circle of bounty hunters in Shangjing saw them, they would know that these 13 people were the unique ¡± thirteen guardians divine spear team ¡± among the bounty hunters in Shangjing. These 13 people were 13 Summoners in the one sun realm and 13 sharpshooters. They were best at killing monsters with runic bullets. The 13 people always acted together as if they were one person. ¡°Big brother, what did you do just now? why didn¡¯t you let us continue?¡± A man in his 30s stood out and asked. if we attack again, we will all die Here today. We can¡¯t stop that man, Yingluo, ¡± the man with the hairy beard, the Big Brother of the 13 guardians divine spear team, said in a hoarse voice as he retracted his gaze. ¡°Why would I?¡± Someone said in an unconvinced manner, ¡± I still have a few types of runic ammunition that I haven¡¯t used. I don¡¯t believe that the strength of the 13 of us can¡¯t deal with him! just now, he passed through this short street. What you saw was him using a water shield to block the 147 bullets we shot at him. I thought he used up a lot of his divine power. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That man is a Runemaster, a powerful Runemaster, much more powerful than me. Just now, I felt an invisible divine talisman hidden in his water shield. That divine talisman dissolved all of our attacks. He blocked our attacks without any effort at all. If we didn¡¯t use firearms to attack and he didn¡¯t want to waste time here, all of our brothers of the 13 guardians divine spear squad would have died here today!¡± The voice of the Big Brother of the thirteen guardians divine spear squad trembled with fear that was hard to detect. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re saying that the person¡¯s water shield was just a bait that Yingluo made for us to see and to lure us out?¡± A member of the 13 guardians divine spear squad asked with an unbelievable look. I¡¯m afraid so. If I wasn¡¯t a Runemaster, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense the divine talisman hidden in his water shield. I feel that he hasn¡¯t finished using the divine talisman and has yet to disy his other skills. It might be a powerful chain talisman thatbines both attack and defense. He can already add the changes of the way of runes into his spell. Such a person is too terrifying. We can¡¯t stay in Shangjing any longer. We have to leave immediately after taking over the business deal with the Huang family. That person is the inspector. If hees back to his senses and uses his power to settle the score with us, we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to. Even if we don¡¯t die, if he takes it seriously, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to spend decades in the prison of Shangjing.¡± When the other members of the thirteen guardians divine spear team heard their big brother¡¯s words, their expressions all changed. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ll listen to you, Yingluo!¡± The man with the hairy beard said firmly, ¡± as long as we have the ability to eat, we can make a name for ourselves wherever we go. The bloody demon church might be stirring up trouble in Shangjing recently. It¡¯s getting harder and harder to stay here! ¡°Big brother, there are still many experts from the fire Dragon Gang blocking the way. The Huang family is going all out this time!¡± believe me, we can¡¯t stop the fire Dragon Gang. Let¡¯s go now! the man with the hairy beard made a prompt decision. He dropped the head in his hand and wiped the rain off his face. go! Someone among the 13 people whistled. In the blink of an eye, 13 fast horses had rushed out of the alley on one side. The 13 people then jumped onto the horses. Closely after that, they shook the reins and stabbed their leather shoes with Spurs into the abdomens of the horses. With neighs, the 13 fast horses directly rushed into the heavy rain under the leadership of that hairy man and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ...... The thirteen guardians divine spear team? I¡¯ll remember it, you¡¯re smart. Xia ping ¡®an galloped madly on his ck thousand-mile horse. Only after the 13 people had disappeared did he withdraw his¡¯ gaze ¡®from the distance. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what the fire Dragon Gang was. The various forces in Shangjing wereplicated, and he didn¡¯t know where the fire Dragon Gang actually was. ...... In just a few minutes, the thousand li horse galloped on the street for another few miles. Xia Pingan turned around a Street on his horse, and his eyes suddenly shrank. The street in front of him was silent. The shops on both sides of the street were closed, and there was no one walking. On the street, there were rows of ve soldiers and elite ve soldiers. On the long Street, in the heavy rain, those ve soldiers and elite ve soldiers were standing still in a square matrix with their eyes closed like sculptures. There were 700 ¨C 800 of them. After these ve soldiers, there were hundreds of infantry and armors that were summoned, forming a square formation. After the summoned infantry armorers, there were five Giants made of water that were five to six meters tall. Five Summoners, who did not reveal their faces and were wearing white terracotta masks, stood behind the five Giants and looked at Xia Pingan coldly. This battle formation was like a battlefield, determined to stop Xia ping ¡®an. Lord inspector, we don¡¯t want to be enemies with the judgement Army and the inspection department. However, we were entrusted with this task by someone today, so we have no choice but to do so. Lord inspector, please put down young master Huang on your horse. Otherwise, we will have to offend you! The one standing in the middle of the five Summoners spoke. His voice had also changed, so it was unknown if it was male or female. it¡¯s just the fire Dragon Gang. Since you¡¯re here, why do you have to hide if you have the guts to Rob the criminals of my Donggang inspection department? ¡± Xia Pingan sneered as he looked at the five Summoners. ¡°ording to the great Shang Kingdom¡¯sws and rules, other than the summoners of the judgement Army and the few legions that are guarding Shangjing city, other Summoners are forbidden from summoning war puppets within the Shangjing city Urban area. Your Fire Dragon Gang is really bold, to actually arrange your troops and make a ruckus on the streets.¡± The five Summoners on the other side were silent for a moment, as if they did not expect Xia Pingan to be able to lock onto their identities so quickly. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, inspector. What Fire Dragon Gang? we don¡¯t know each other either, hehe, ¡± the person who had changed his voice continued, but he was already showing a trace of guilt. Xia Pingan pointed at the five Summoners and said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Your Fire Dragon Gang will break this formation now ande to my inspection department tomorrow to exin the situation and admit your mistakes. I can give you a lenient punishment. If you dare to be stubborn and continue to go against me, I¡¯ll definitely uproot your Fire Dragon Gang from Shangjing city and turn you into stray dogs after today! Xia ping ¡®an was only one person, while the other party had five Summoners and a well-arranged military formation. However, the momentum of both sides seemed to be reversed. Xia ping¡¯ an seemed to be the one with the higher ground, while the five people were just ¡®a small group¡¯ of ¡®stubborn people¡¯ who were surrounded by the Army. we¡¯ve given you face, but you don¡¯t want it. Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you, Yingluo? ¡± one of the summoners among the five couldn¡¯t help but roar in the oppressive atmosphere. He took a step forward and pointed at Xia Pingan. The moment that person moved forward, those ve soldiers holding javelins and elite ve soldiers carrying javelins on their backs and those infantrymen, armors and Giants in the back of the square matrix opened their eyes at once, revealing their sparkling red eyes. At the same time, they raised their weapons and moved one step forward. boom! Boom! Boom! hundreds of people stepped on the road, making a loud noise. The water on the road was shaken and sshed. The sound was impressive, especially the five Giants that were summoned at the back. They had infinite strength, and a big pit was formed on the road with a single step. Xia Pinganughed in the rain. The ck thousand-mile horse he was riding on raised its front hooves. if you want to fight, thene! Xia Pingan waved his hand, and a faint gate to the military camp appeared behind him. The sound of iron hooves thundered behind him, and a storm cavalry, fully d in armor, with a bow on his back and a spear in his hand, leaped out from behind Xia Pingan in an instant, looking majestic. Of course, this was not the only storm cavalry that jumped out from behind Xia Pingan. As the thundering hooves of the storm cavalry thundered, they jumped out of the gate of the military camp like a ck flood. kill him! Xia ping ¡®an roared in anger. He galloped his horse forward and charged toward the enemy¡¯s formation. The dark storm cavalry blew the horn and charged forward as Xia Pingan charged. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping down the long Street. The thunderous sound of iron hooves shook the faces of the summoners under their masks. storm cavalry! a Summoner wearing a mask eximed. Before the elite ve soldiers could throw out their Spears, the storm cavalry had already begun to rain down arrows. The ve soldiers, elite ve soldiers, and the infantry and armors behind them all turned into light and disappeared under the storm cavalry¡¯s rain of arrows. They were the storm cavalry that had swept across the grasnds, the storm cavalry that had wiped out the Xiongnu people from history. How could the ve soldiers and infantry be a match for such powerful cavalry? Xia Pingan had not summoned an ordinary storm cavalry, but an elite storm cavalry. In the blink of an eye, the seemingly awe-inspiring formation was pierced through by the rain of arrows. The cavalrymen roared, and their killing intent was as cold as frost. The rain on the street shook and sshed among the cavalrymen. The storm cavalry summoned by Xia Pingan swept over like a ck storm Armor. A few ve soldiers holding long Spears standing in the front row burst like bubbles in the blink of an eye under the impact of the storm cavalry. They were annihted, turned into light, and dissipated like pieces of paper. The summoned giant was enraged and charged at the storm cavalry. When the giant started running, each step he took covered a distance of five meters. He was even faster than a warhorse. When the giant stepped on the road, the road cracked. The storm cavalry¡¯s arrows struck the giant¡¯s body, but they were unable to break through its defenses. They were like thorns that stabbed into a person¡¯s body, only able to prate half an inch before falling off. The running Giants were very fast. After the storm cavalry pierced through the formation of the ve soldiers and infantrymen, the two sides met on the street. The running Giants stretched out their hands, and icicles appeared in their hands. They smashed the icicles down on the storm cavalry. Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant¡¯s cudgel smashed into the storm cavalry, and they dissipated into light in the blink of an eye. However, the approaching storm cavalry no longer used their bows and arrows. Instead, they picked up their Spears. As the war horses galloped, the storm cavalry raised their Spears and stabbed the Giants in their stomachs and necks. After being pierced by thences, the Giants who were waving the icicles gradually slowed down. Finally, they copsed and disappeared. Such a battle could only be described as tragic. The storm cavalry continued to charge under the giant¡¯s cudgel, stabbing their Spears into the giant¡¯s body. One storm cavalry and giant after another fell to the ground. The storm cavalry¡¯snces and the icicles in the giant¡¯s hands collided, causing the icicles to shatter and fly all over the street. The windows, doors, and walls of the merchants on both sides of the street, as well as the flowers and nts on the side of the street, were riddled with holes, as if they had been bombarded by a terrifying hailstorm. Xia ping ¡®an passed by the storm cavalry and took the lead, charging towards the five Summoners. In an instant, dozens of fireballs, icicles, and arrows were fired at Xia Pingan from the front. It was as dense as a heavy rain, and it was like a wall was crashing into him. There was no way to avoid it. The summoner in the mask who had been talking to Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Two more Giants Made of Rain were summoned. As soon as the two giants were summoned, they rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. A ball of water appeared around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. The ball of water danced and turned into a few huge ice shields, protecting Xia ping¡¯ an and her Mount. The ¡± shield ¡± rune shed on the ice shield, and the countless attacks-fireballs, icicles, and arrows-that were flying towards Xia ping ¡®an were all blocked by the ice shield in an instant. &Nbsp; even when the scorching fireballs struck the ice shield, it waspletely undamaged. It was extremely stiff and did not show any signs of melting. As for the icicles and arrows that hit the ice shield, they werepletely useless. The icicles shattered and only left a faint mark on the ice shield. The mark was instantly repaired and disappeared in the rain. impossible, the ice shield can¡¯t be this strong, ¡± the summoner on the other side eximed, thinking that he had seen it wrong. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ice shield didn¡¯t break under such a dense bombardment, which was quite surprising. Because if the ice shield didn¡¯t break, many of the subsequent spells would be disrupted by Xia ping¡¯ an. However, the ice shields that were spinning in front of Xia Pingan were indeed unscathed. Ice shield and water shield were both Water-type spell techniques. Of course, ordinary Water-type spell techniques were not that powerful. However, the ice shield that Xia Pingan had cast was not a simple Water-type spell technique. The ice shield was also supported by the word ¡± shield ¡°-thebination of spell and technique. Some time ago, Xia Pingan had fused with a ¡± self-contradictory ¡± divine power bead and had unknowingly mastered the two words ¡± spear ¡± and ¡± shield. Xia Pingan discovered that the ¡± shield ¡± he had mastered could bebined with the water shield spell of a water spell. Once the two werebined, the power would double, and the toughness of the shield would exceed his imagination. Previously, when he was attacked by the thirteen guardians divine spear team, there was a ¡°shield¡± rune hidden in the water ball that protected his body. The ice shield blocked the icicles, fireballs, and arrows, but it could not stop the giant. In the blink of an eye, the two giants were already more than 20 meters away from Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan quickly wrote the word ¡®spear¡¯ in the air. In the heavy rain, a me appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. In the blink of an eye, it had be a 7 ¨C 8 m long huge me spear. The ming spear was burning like a torch in the dark night, but also like a giant¡¯s spear. Xia ping ¡®an charged at the giant with his ming spear. When the first giant swung his icicle at Xia ping¡¯ an, the thousand-mile horse neighed and leaped up. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ming spear directly hit the giant¡¯s head. The moment the giant¡¯s head was struck by the fiery long spear, it exploded while its body turned into numerous water drops and rolled on the ground. The second giant rushed over, and the me spear in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand pierced through the giant¡¯s chest. Xia ping ¡®an roared and exerted strength with both hands. The me spear directly lifted the giant from the ground and hung it on the tip of the spear. With a shake of the spear, the me giant turned into water vapor and dissipated. The spear was burning, and the mes were even more intense. Xia Pingan, who was riding on a ck thousand-mile horse, galloped across the long Street with a me spear in his hand. He looked like a Knight who had descended from heaven and hell. The summoner on the other side summoned a strange swordsman. The swordsman flew directly towards Xia Pingan at lightning speed. The long sword in his hand was aimed at Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. Xia Pingan roared and threw out a me spear. The me spear cut through a few dozen meters of space and passed through the strange swordsman, instantly making the summoned swordsman dissipate. However, the me spear did not stop. It continued to fly forward. With a ¡± Puchi ¡± sound, the summoner who had just summoned his swordsman was pierced through the chest by Xia Pingan¡¯s spear. He didn¡¯t even have time to let out a miserable cry before his entire body was set on fire. In the blink of an eye, half of his body was turned into ashes. The me spear exploded with a loud bang and turned into a rain of fire. The summoner who had been pierced by Xia Pingan¡¯s me spear in the chest was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye and dissipated just like that. A fight between Summoners could sometimes be so cruel and dangerous. In the blink of an eye, life and death could be separated, and not even a corpse could be found. second brother, Yingluo! a Summoner beside him roared in grief and anger. He looked at Xia Pingan again, and his eyes under the mask were red. I¡¯ll fight you to the death, Yingluo! The summoner bellowed, and his entire body glowed with divine light. His long robe fluttered in the wind, and he made a hand gesture with both hands. A scorching Fire Dragon flew out from his body and flew toward Xia Pingan. The fire Dragon was burning hot. As soon as it flew out, themp post on the side of the road melted. On the horse, Xia Pingan only highlighted two words, ¡± Xuanwu Kasaya. The world fell silent for a moment, and a huge ck Tortoise crawled out from behind Xia Pingan-it had the body of a turtle and the head of a snake. Its body was no longer small, but the size of a car. The ck Tortoise was a water god. In this stormy day, the power of the ck Tortoise was beyond imagination. The ck Tortoise raised its head to look at the sky. The air seemed to have frozen. The raindrops that filled the sky gathered over here. The raindrops turned ck and fell on the fire Dragon. The fire Dragon¡¯s burning scales began to fall off one by one. It was as if a real Dragon had ascended broken Dragon tform and was being cut into pieces. The summoned Fire Dragon twisted in the air and still wanted to fly towards Xia Pingan. However, more and more ck raindrops fell on its body. In addition to the burning scales, the flesh and bones of the fire Dragon also began to fall off piece by piece. Its entire body shrank little by little, and the Dragon horns condensed by the mes were also shattering. Before the fire Dragon could reach Xia ping ¡®an, it disappeared in the ck rain. The ck rain not only fell on the fire Dragon, but also on the summoner who had summoned the fire Dragon. The first drop of ck Rain passed through the water shield summoned by the summoner and fell from the top of the summoner¡¯s head. It fell from the jaw, and a bloody hole was pierced through the summoner¡¯s head and jaw. The summoner screamed, his body shook, and the water shield disappeared. Arge amount of ck Rain fell from the sky. The summoner¡¯s body was like a piece of Snow Cake, melting in the ck rain in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind. The remaining Summoners looked at the ck Tortoise and the ck raindrops falling from the sky in horror. They used all their spells, but their bodies were pierced with dozens of bloody holes in the blink of an eye. Their clothes were like sieves, and blood spurted out wildly as they retreated in a sorry state. The ck Tortoise twisted its snake-like head and crawled towards the summoners. When one of its feet touched the ground, the water on the ground began to freeze, and the snow-white frost quickly spread towards the summoners. retreat! the summoner who had changed his voice to speak to Xia Pingan finally spoke. His tone was filled with unprecedented panic and fear. A ball of scorching fire exploded where the summoners were standing. When the fire dissipated, the summoners had already disappeared, but there was a frozen foot on the ground. The owner of the foot had escaped, but one foot was a little slower. From the knee down, it would stay there forever. It shattered in the blink of an eye and turned into ice shards. Chapter 255 255 Chapter 255 the strong take action Huang Wei had already woken up. The violent jolts on the horse¡¯s back and the cold raindrops caused him to quickly wake up. Huang Wei, who had just woken up, was a cunning man. He still pretended to be unconscious. However, on his horse, he had already witnessed the entire process of Xia Pingan breaking through the fire Dragon Gang¡¯s interception. This kind of battle made Huang Wei¡¯s heart turn cold. The waves of fear and shuddering drowned his heart in waves. From Xia ping ¡®an, Huang Wei could feel the determination of a mountain. The battle just now had reminded Huang Wei of something that a Summoner had told him when he had just integrated the foundation establishment realm bead. The original words were, ¡± to a powerful Summoner, one person is like an Army. Yes, one person was like an Army of thousands. This was a true Summoner. Huang Wei didn¡¯t understand it before, but today, he finally understood. Xia ping ¡®an was only one person, but he could see thousands of soldiers and horses in Xia ping¡¯ an. Although the fire Dragon Gang¡¯s formation on the street looked very strong and majestic, Huang Wei didn¡¯t see a huge Army on the fire Dragon Gang¡¯s Summoners. Instead, he saw it on Xia ping ¡®an. Thousands of soldiers and horses were skills,ws, DAOs, hearts, blood and bones. It was the condensation of a Summoner¡¯s spiritual will and his battle soul instead of simply summoning numerous battle weapons and puppets. As the source of everything that had happened today, Xia Pingan¡¯s determination made him feel the fear of death and the unknown for the first time. Huang Wei had never thought that he would die, but after seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s battle, he realized that his life was in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, like a candle in the storm, which could be extinguished at any time. Xia ping ¡®an was already so cruel to others, let alone to him. ording to thews of the great Shang, the things he had done were enough to make him die without a burial ground. The battle on the long Street was still ongoing. Thest giant summoned by the fire Dragon Gang was pierced by the storm cavalry¡¯s Spears. Thest giant fell and dissipated into water. The storm cavalry¡¯s body glowed with a strange pale green light. The storm cavalry, who were originally injured, gradually recovered from their injuries. There were less than 20 storm cavalry left. Once again, the storm cavalry¡¯s fighting spirit rose. Their iron hooves flew through the rain and rushed to Xia Pingan¡¯s side to gather. Each and every one of them was like a silent Iron Mountain. Seeing Xia Pingan walk towards the ck Horse again and get on it without hesitation, Huang Wei broke down. He opened his eyes and begged, ¡± as long as you let me go, the Huang family will agree to any condition you have. Whatever you want, Qianqian, you will have the Huang family as your ally in Shangjing. The Huang family¡¯s friends will also be your friends. You can work ten years less, Qianqian. The pain in his lower body made Huang Wei stammer and weak. He didn¡¯t even dare to mention revenge. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. He had put down all his pride and only wanted to live. ¡°I just want to take you back to the inspector¡¯s office and give an exnation to those female victims!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at Huang Wei indifferently. He pulled the reins and squeezed the horse¡¯s belly. The ck Horse neighed and continued to gallop through the rain on the street. Huang Wei was in despair. He was filled with hatred and fear. His eyes were red and his face was twisted. He started tough like a mad man. hahaha, if I die, you¡¯ll die with me. It¡¯s worth it, it¡¯s worth it. We¡¯ll die together, and you¡¯ll die in glory! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything and knocked Huang Wei unconscious again. The world fell silent. The storm cavalry, which had less than 20 riders, broke through the ice on the street and continued to charge forward, following Xia Pingan. The sound of the horse¡¯s hooves rumbled on the street in the pouring rain, echoing through the streets of Shangjing. After passing through the long Street, Xia Pingan once again saw the carriage that had ¡± flipped ¡± over on the ground. He saw some junk scattered on the street, the street that had been sealed off, and the police officers who had expressions of shock and horror on their faces. The iron cavalry rushed over, their hooves thundering. The storm iron cavalry rushed over with an aura that could sweep everything. A few police officers who had pulled the cordon immediately scattered with pale faces. Xia Pingan raised his hand, and a huge fireball flew out. The carriages and warning lines on the street were instantly blown into pieces. Xia ping ¡®an led the storm cavalry and galloped past the police officers, who were in a panic. The police officers were drenched in rain and could only watch as Xia ping¡¯ an ran away. The passengers in the four-wheeled carriages on the side of the road watched as Xia Pingan and the storm cavalry charged through the streets. They were all shocked and some even rubbed their eyes. They were less than ten miles away from the Donggang District. After two more streets, they would reach the eastern Harbor District. Xia Pingan thought to himself as he rode on his horse. Soon, Xia ping ¡®an rushed out of Jinyang District and entered the boundary of the eastern Harbor District of Shangjing city. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that there shouldn¡¯t be any more obstacles. A momentter, Xia Pingan could even vaguely see the Donggang inspector¡¯s building. It was less than a kilometer away from the building. At this moment, Xia Pingan felt something. He looked up and saw a bolt of Lightning in the Dark clouds in the sky. It was approaching from a distance, as fast as lightning. With a sh of lightning in the sky, the street was instantly covered in bright white. A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and struck the road in front of Xia Pingan. Themp posts on the roadside shed with electric sparks. Countless Windows on both sides of the street were shattered in the loud roar. Countless ss fragments fell from the street like snowkes in winter. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he immediately stopped the horse under him. Because he saw a man in a blue robe and a mask among the lightning bolts. He had just descended from the sky with the lightning bolt, which looked extremely weird. The raindrops weirdly separated from the surroundings when they touched that person¡¯s body. Not a single drop fell on him. At the same time, with the appearance of that person, the raindrops in the surrounding streets and the sky turned into a dense fog in a split second. As a result, everything on the streets became looming. Even the sound of the heavy rain became invisible, which seemed both near and far. That person looked at Xia Pingan, and Xia Pingan looked back at him. Their gazes pierced through the heavy rain and collided in the air like swords. I only want human Qianqian. that person looked at Xia Pingan and said in a hoarse voice that was equally unclear. Xia Pingan¡¯s lips were tightly pursed as she pointed at the man. The storm cavalry charged forward, their sharp arrows aimed at the man. At this moment, a circle of mes with sizzling lightning bolts suddenly appeared beside that person. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded. When over 10 arrows arrived in front of that person, they stopped in the air weirdly and dissipated in the mes. After that, that person pointed at the storm cavalrymen while the mes and lightning bolts turned into a thick wall. The wall upied the entire Street and pushed over like a mountain in a simple, violent, direct and overbearing way. Can¡¯t avoid it The charging storm cavalry stabbed the wall with their Spears, and the spears dissipated. When the wall of mes and lightning touched the storm cavalry, they all turned into light and disappeared. Less than twenty storm cavalry were instantly annihted by the wall. It was too fast and almost impossible to block. In an instant, the wall was right in front of Xia ping ¡®an. The blue-robed man stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist. The wall, which was covered in mes and electricity, rolled up in an instant and turned into a huge ball. It wrapped Xia ping¡¯ an from all directions andpressed towards the center. ...... However, after a few seconds of silence, There was a huge explosion. A streak of fire shot up into the sky. The ball shattered, turning into millions of sparks of fire and lightning. A ming Vermilion Bird broke out of its shell and spread its beautiful ming wings. Dragging its beautiful ming tail, it spread its wings and flew towards the blue-robed man. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the ball. There was arge round pit in the ground, and Xia ping¡¯ an was in the pit. His beard was furious. The thousand-mile horse had disappeared, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s clothes werepletely torn, revealing his bloody body and determined face. Huang Wei was still under his feet. Strangely, he was unscathed, but he could not move. The mist in the surroundings began to burn the moment the ming Vermilion Bird appeared. The blurred ones were no longer blurred, and the blurry ones were no longer blurred. The sound of heavy rain filled the world again, and everything seemed to have returned to reality. The blue-robed man eximed in surprise before pointing at the ming Vermilion Bird again. Lightning bolts and water arrows fell from the sky andnded on the Vermilion Bird. The flying Vermilion bird¡¯s body gradually became blurry and disappeared in the lightning and water arrows. you¡¯re very strong, but your cultivation level is a little low. You¡¯re only in the three-sun realm. In the future, when you reach the seven-sun realm, you may have the ability to fight me. But now, you¡¯re no match for me, ¡± the man spoke again, looking at Xia Pingan and shaking his head gently. for the sake of the adjudicator Union, I¡¯ve already shown mercy just now. If you continue to persist, I won¡¯t be polite anymore, Yingluo. ¡°Lord inspector, please!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked in the direction of the inspection department. There were already people rushing over here. Xia ping¡¯ an saw Situ Hua, Fang nu, and Dongmen Yong leading a group of Summoners from the inspection department. They had already seen him. This ce was very close to the Donggang inspector Bureau. It would be strange if the people in the Donggang inspector Bureau didn¡¯t know what was happening outside after such a bigmotion. Xia pingna suddenly burst outughing. Chapter 256 256 Chapter 256 furious sh what are youughing at? it¡¯s just a few Summoners from the Donggang inspector Department. It¡¯s useless no matter how many of them there are! The blue-robed man saw Xia ping ¡®anughing and shook his head. hahaha Yingluo! Xia Pinganughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the man in the blue robe and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yingluo, I¡¯ve said it before. Today, I will definitely bring Huang Wei to the supervision Department to give an exnation. No one can stop me, including you. Tell the Huang family that I, Xia Pingan, will do what I say, Yingluo! After saying this, a long sword suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The blue-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t even have the time to stop her and only shouted angrily, ¡± what are you trying to do? ¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He just swung his sword and cut off Huang Wei¡¯s head. Huang Wei would never have dreamed that Xia Pingan would dare to kill him in the street. He had died in such a muddled way, Yingluo. In the heavy rain, Huang Wei¡¯s blood dyed the streets red. The blue-robed man roared and pointed at Xia ping ¡®an. A bolt of lightning shot out toward Xia ping¡¯ an. Threeyers of ice shields appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. The threeyers of ice shields were shattered by the lightning, and the lightning scattered all over Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Xia ping ¡®an once again spat out a mouthful of blood, but Xia ping¡¯ an continued tough. His body swayed a few times before he stood firmly. He was not afraid at all. I¡¯ll remember this. You¡¯re in the seven Suns realm, right? I¡¯lle and settle the score with you in the future! master! Situ Hua was already 50 meters away. He was the fastest. He looked at the blue-robed man and threw a fireball at him. The blue-robed man red at Xia ping ¡®an and then looked at Huang Wei, whose head had been separated from his body. He sighed and waved his sleeve. Situ Hua¡¯s fireball had dissipated before it could even reach him. Then, a lightning bolt struck down from the clouds and fell on the blue-robed man. The blue-robed man¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. Situ Hua, Fang nu, Dongmen Yong, and the others rushed to the front in the heavy rain. When they saw Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes being torn apart on the street and the rain drenching his body, they all paled. There were still some wounds on his body that were bleeding, and Xia Pingan¡¯s blood was flowing on the ground with the rain. There was also a headless body under his feet. Huangwei Luan! Dongmen Yong, in particr, screamed as soon as he saw the head on the ground. His expression changed. When he looked at Xia Pingan again, his eyes looked as if he had seen a ghost. Xia Pingan nced at Dongmen Yong and bent down to pick up Huang Wei¡¯s head. He spat out another mouthful of blood and wiped his mouth. Then, he walked towards the people from the inspection department and said, ¡± someone broke into a prisoner. The prisoner wanted to escape, but I¡¯ve already killed him. Clean up the ce and don¡¯t disturb the citizens. my Lord, this is Wufu. Situ Hua carefully came over, and his eyes swept around before asking. let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. Yingluo, you rushed in pretty quickly just now. Xia Pingan smiled and looked at Situ Hua. thank you for your praise, my Lord. Seeing that my Lord is in trouble, this subordinate should help you without any regard for my own safety, ¡± Situ Hua immediately said with a smile. hehe, the fireball you threw was so powerful that it scared away the seven Suns realm expert. That must be your most powerful spell technique! Xia Pingan patted Situ Hua¡¯s shoulder. Situ Hua¡¯s smiling face suddenly stiffened. Just now, Situ Hua was the one who had rushed to the front, but he had only used his strength to scratch an itch. Xia ping ¡®an had seen through his little n with a single nce. After Xia ping ¡®an had taken a few steps in the heavy rain, the people from the inspection department finally saw the tattoo of atha on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s back. There were also wounds on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulders. Blood was still flowing from the wounds, rolling down her back in the heavy rain. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s blood, the tattoo of atha seemed toe alive. atha¡¯s feet stepped on the great freedom heavenly Pce and held hundreds of millions of living beings high. The image of his body burning with mes was particrly eye-catching. It made everyone in the inspection department, who saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s tattoo for the first time, feel an inexplicable shock. Previously, everyone thought that the new inspector looked gentle and refined. No one thought that Xia Pingan would actually have such a powerful and unyielding tattoo. The heavy rain was a little confusing. Situ Hua wiped the rain off his face and looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s tattoo again. He felt that the way Xia ping¡¯ an stepped on the corpse just now was like the tattoo on his back trampling through the celestial Pce. Looking at the tattoo again, Situ Hua felt that the mes around the blood-soaked atha King¡¯s body seemed to be really burning. The tattoo seemed to blink at him and dazzled. Situ Hua was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to stare at her anymore. He quickly followed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s pace and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Lord bi an, what¡¯s that tattoo on your back? it¡¯s so powerful and seems to contain endless profound meaning. I¡¯ve never seen a bi an before.¡± ¡°atha!¡± In the heavy rain, many people on the street were shocked to see Xia ping ¡®an bare-chested, carrying a bloody head. He was surrounded by a group of Summoners from the inspection department as he crossed the long Street and returned to the Donggang inspection department. Soon, Xia Pingan arrived at the main entrance of the inspection department. Luooyao and his dog had already run out to wee him, looking at Xia Pingan with awe. After walking through the door of the inspection department, Xia Pingan took a look at Huang Wei¡¯s head in his hand and let out a long breath. He said softly, ¡± I won, but Yingluo, I never said I would bring you back alive Yingluo. after he finished speaking, Xia Pingan casually threw the head to Situ Hua, who was beside him. Situ Hua hurriedly caught the head with a bitter face. the rape case in the Donggang District more than a month ago, all the murderers have been executed. We can close the case! After saying this, Xia Pingan walked toward the building of the inspection department. ...... Twenty minutester, long Chao and the others returned. After listening to long Chao and the others talk about how Xia Pingan broke into the Huang Manor and captured Huang Wei, the entire inspection department was in an uproar. ...... have you heard? the inspector did something earth-shattering this morning. The entire Shangjing city was in an uproar. In order to track down the aplices of the rapist, the inspector directly barged into the residence of the Jinyang District Anxi Province Governor, Huang Zheng. He killed the Huang residence¡¯s housekeeper and captured the Huang family¡¯s young master from the Huang residence. He¡¯s too awesome! In the duty room outside the prison of the inspection department, Qi Dafeng and a few internal guards of the inspection department, who had heard the news, were talking about what Xia Pingan had just done. Qi Dafeng had also just heard the story from the other people in the inspection department. He was excited and told it with a smile, which shocked the few internal guards. The few internal guards listened to Qi Dafeng¡¯s ount of what had just happened, and they did not even dare to breathe. ¡°Really?¡± of course it¡¯s true. An olddy in the governor¡¯s mansion even took out the Dragon head walking stick bestowed by the Emperor and wanted to stop Sir. However, Sir still managed to capture that young master Huang and even broke through many obstacles to bring him back for a walk. wow, Milord is so powerful. The Thunder outside was so loud and earth-shaking just now. What happened? ¡± I heard that an expert in the seven-sun realm intercepted you on the street outside the inspector¡¯s office and fought with you. You just chopped off young master Huang¡¯s head on the street outside. ¡°The governor¡¯s son¡¯s head was cut off on the street?¡± of course it¡¯s true. That head is now in a bottle, soaking in medicine. I saw it with my own eyes just now. The Lord has already given the order to close the previous rape case. ¡°Daren killed the governor Mansion¡¯s young master, how could the governor Mansion let this matter rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also worried. I don¡¯t know what Daren is thinking!¡± ¡°How many people are stopping Your Excellency today?¡± not counting the seven-sun realm master, I heard that there¡¯s also the golden sun inspector office, golden sun police station, Garrison Army Division 1, and the fire Dragon Gang¡¯s Wufu. ...... As the internal guards of the supervision Department were talking about Xia Pingan¡¯s story, in thest cell of the underground prison, the ears of the prisoner with a disfigured face sitting in the corner of the wall quivered slightly. He opened his eyes at once, with a sh of shock. ...... Xia ping ¡®an brought Huang Wei¡¯s body back to the inspection department. However, the shock he brought had only just begun. Everything was still brewing. In the afternoon, the heavy rain stopped and two ck carriages drove directly into the Donggang inspector Bureau. Luooyao wanted to stop him, but the person who came up immediately showed him a token, and Luooyao didn¡¯t dare to say anything. A team of Men in ck wearing ck gloves came down from the carriage. With cold faces, they aggressively rushed into the supervision Department. Chapter 257 257 Law and regtion Department When the Men in ck entered the inspector Department building, Xia ping ¡®an was sitting in the office, half-naked. Wei Meiyu bit her lips and held back her tears as she applied medicine on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s wounds with trembling hands, afraid that she would hurt Xia ping ¡®an. As Wei Meiyu applied medicine for Xia Pingan, she secretly looked at the tattoo on Xia Pingan¡¯s back. There were about 20 to 30 wounds on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. These wounds were all left behind by the seven Suns realm expert. Although the wounds were not fatal and the wounds were not deep, as if they had been cut by a knife, even so, for ordinary people, these many wounds were enough to make them experience what a real heart-piercing pain was like. Although these wounds were caused by the summoner in the seven Suns realm, Xia Pingan did not hate that person. He knew that he had already shown mercy to that person. If that person had wanted to, his injuries could have been ten times worse, unlike the current situation where only some flesh wounds were left. The adjudicator Union and his identity as an inspector had prevented that person from falling out with him and killing an adjudicator in Shangjing. Xia ping ¡®an closed her eyes. She was still reying every detail of her fight with the seven Suns realm expert in her mind. To a Summoner, level did not mean everything. The effect of a powerful summoning spell in a fight could not be underestimated. Sometimes, it could even y a leading role. It was not impossible for a low-level Summoner to defeat a Summoner of a higher level. As long as the spell was used properly, anything was possible. This was also the fascinating part of the summoner profession. To a Summoner, there was no absolute weakness. However, the gap between a three-sun realm Summoner and a seven-sun realm Summoner was too big. If a low-level Summoner¡¯s spell couldn¡¯t cover the difference in level, the result of the battle was obvious. Xia Pingan thought about it many times in his head and realized that it would not be difficult for the seven-sun realm Summoner to kill him today. If that person wanted to kill him today, he would not even have the chance to escape. This result allowed Xia Pingan to truly calm down and see the gap between him and the summoners above the six-sun realm. Shangjing was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. He had to work harder! That person¡¯s lightning summoning spell technique was very strange. He didn¡¯t know what realm Pearl could summon lightning. As Xia Pingan was thinking about this, his ears twitched and he heard the sound of messy footstepsing from the corridor outside. He ¡± looked ¡± outside his office and saw a group of people walking toward his office in an aggressive manner. As long Chao, Hua ziqin, and the others could only stand in the corridor and at the doors of their respective teams ¡®offices due to the tokens in their hands. They dared not move and could only watch those people walking towards their offices in silence. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost done!¡± Xia Pingan said to Wei Meiyu. Wei Meiyu nodded and put away the medicine bottle. Bang! Bang! Bang! The door to Xia Pingan¡¯s office was violently pushed open from the outside. A few cold-looking Men in ck barged in. The Man in ck leading the group was in his thirties. He had a square face, squinted eyes, and thin lips. His face was cold and hard, and he had an overbearing aura. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Wei Meiyu asked angrily. The square-faced man nced at Wei Meiyu¡¯s face and the medicine bottle in her hand, then at Xia Pingan¡¯s wounds. He took out a token and said coldly, ¡± Hmph, Lord Xia really knows how to enjoy himself. We¡¯re from thew supervisor of the judgement Army. Lord Xia, pleasee with us! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you after I get dressed!¡± Xia Pingan stood up slowly, picked up his shirt, and prepared to put it on. The squinted eyes of the square-faced man shed as he said firmly, ¡± don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s go now. as he spoke, the square-faced man gave a look to the people on his left and right. Two Men in ck took out shackles and walked towards Xia Pingan, trying to cuff him. ¡°Take one more step forward and I¡¯ll make sure none of you can leave this office today!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nced at the square-faced man and said coldly. He was slowly putting on his clothes. The two men in ck who were walking forward with shackles suddenly stopped. ¡°What did you just say? are you threatening me?¡± The square-faced man red at Xia ping ¡®an with a cold glint in his eyes. He took a step forward and chided, ¡± how dare you threaten the people from thew and supervision Department? ¡± Xia Pingan calmly buttoned up his shirt. A smile appeared on his face, but his tone was unusually cold. I¡¯m a member of the judicial Army. Of course, I¡¯ll cooperate with the legal department when they carry out their tasks. However, are you in such a hurry to stand up for someone? are you sure that I¡¯m in trouble this time? why do you have to make me look bad and cause trouble for me? you don¡¯t even let me wear my clothes and you want to take me away? If I¡¯m not unlucky this time, you¡¯ll be the next unlucky one. I¡¯ll y with you slowly in the future. You and your men better pray that nothing happens to me, that you don¡¯t have any business in the Donggang District, and that I¡¯ll be an inspector forever in the judgement Army, unable to be promoted to a high position!¡± The square-faced man¡¯s expression changed slightly. The two men in ck who were holding the shackles looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. The square-faced man looked at Xia Pingan with some suspicion. After thinking for a while, he finally waved his hand and asked the two men in ck who were holding the shackles to step down. They did not dare to act rashly. Xia Pingan put on her shirt, and Wei Meiyu took her vest and coat. Xia Pingan put them all on and tidied up her appearance before saying to the people standing in the office, ¡± okay, let¡¯s go! A few people from the legal department walked out of Xia Pingan¡¯s office with Xia Pingan in the middle. Both sides of the corridor outside were already filled with people. Long Chao, Situ Hua, and the others were all looking at Xia Pingan withplicated expressions. No one would have thought that Xia ping ¡®an would cause such a big incident after only two days in the Donggang inspection department and would be taken away by the legal Division. However, Xia Pingan was calm,posed, and calm. He did not look like he was being taken away by the people from the legal Division at all. Instead, it was as if he was going to a meeting. As he walked, he nodded slightly to the people on both sides of the corridor and even gave instructions. everything will be the same in the supervision Department for the next two days. Don¡¯t ck off. Get moving. Long Chao, Hua ziqin, the two of you check the background information of those people who intercepted me today. When I return, I will deal with them one by one and make them pay. As for the rest of you, find out the Huang family¡¯s business in the Donggang District. I¡¯ll y with them when Ie back. It¡¯s time for you to get rich and get some bonuses!¡± Long Chao, Hua ziqin, Situ Hua, and the others looked at each other. Did this master think that the legal Division was inviting him for a tea and a heart-to-heart talk? When the people from thew Department who were escorting Xia ping ¡®an heard this, their eyelids twitched even more. The square-faced man¡¯s face was so dark that it could drip water. Damn it, he had worked in thew Department of the judicial Army for so many years. This was the first time he had seen someone so arrogant when thew Department came to find him. He had no idea what this guy was relying on. Moreover, this guy¡¯s heart for revenge is so heavy. He¡¯s thinking about how to take revenge now. If he really makes an enemy, it¡¯ll really be a big problem. Just like that, Xia ping ¡®an left the inspection department with the people from thew and supervision Department under the watchful eyes of the people from the inspection department. Although Xia ping ¡®an had left, there was a strange silence in the inspection department. ahem, ahem, let me ask you, does the Lord inspector have some misunderstanding about thew and discipline Department? ¡± Situ Hua coughed twice and looked around at the people around him. He was the first to break the silence. I¡¯ve never seen a person who was taken away by thew and supervision Departmente back unsteadily. Perhaps, the Lord inspector can create a miracle! Fan Gang, who was wearing a ck robe, said softly. I don¡¯t think the inspector has ever mentioned that he has any backing. An inspector who dared to barge into the governor¡¯s mansion and cut off the head of the governor¡¯s son on the street after just two days of being in office has not been seen in Shangjing for many years. The moment the inspector arrived, he created two records, haha, ¡± Dongmen Yong pushed up his Kasaya sses and spoke like an elder. Long Chao was silent. He pursed his lips tightly and turned to leave. ¡°Long Chao, what are you going to do?¡± Situ Hua asked. go and investigate the background of those people who intercepted us and Sir inspector today. Wait for Sir to return and deal with them! Long Chao did not turn around. He only replied coldly, ¡± we, the Donggang inspector Bureau, are not to be trifled with! I¡¯m going to take a walk too. Hua ziqin followed long Chao¡¯s footsteps. those trash should have been cleaned up a long time ago, ¡± the Silent Fang nu also spoke up. I¡¯ll take some people to the dock area and ask for some information, Huanhuan. Fang nu also started to move. Situ Hua stroked his chin and suddenlyughed. perhaps this inspector can really make everyone rich and let everyone get a little more bonus. For the sake of the gold coins, forget it. I¡¯ll also find a few informers to help me out. A momentter, everyone in the inspection department was mobilized. Their efficiency was unprecedented. ...... Xia ping ¡®an and the people from the legal Division sat in a ck carriage, from the Donggang District to the adjudicator Army¡¯s main camp at Mt. Ping. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s second time entering the ping Mountain Camp, and he was feeling a little strange. The first time he came here, he was taking the assessment to join the adjudicator Army. He did not expect that he would be captured on his second time. The ck carriage from the legal Division drove into the ping Mountain Camp and finally arrived at a five-story building at the foot of the mountain. Its outer wall was made of gray-white granite. There was a sign hanging on the door of the buildingw and discipline supervisor of the judgement Army. These five words could make people in the judgement Army feel intimidated and tremble at the sight of them. After getting out of the car, Xia Pingan was directly brought to the cold iron prison of the legal Division. After being locked up for a few hours, when it was almost dark, Xia Pingan was taken out of the cell and directly brought to an interrogation room. Two cold-looking Men in ck robes sat in the interrogation room and looked at Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the interrogation chair. ¡°Xia ping ¡®an, do you know your crime?¡± The cold and oppressive voice echoed in the interrogation room. Xia ping ¡®an smiled, ¡± if it¡¯s a crime to abide by the duties of the Donggang inspector, to disregard personal honor and death to protect the dignity of the great Shang Kingdom¡¯sws and the adjudicator Army, to suppress evil and protect the people, then I¡¯m indeed guilty. Furthermore, I¡¯m guilty of a great crime. The entire adjudicator Army is guilty as well. The interrogators were stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. After a few seconds of silence, one of the interrogators mmed the table and said, ¡± you still dare to deny it? ¡± ¡°How am I quibbling?¡± ¡°Then why did you barge into the Huang residence today and even kill the Huang residence¡¯s steward?¡± ¡°I chased the murderer to the Huang residence. Is that considered trespassing? Other than the Imperial City, I don¡¯t know any ce in Shangjing that the adjudicator Army can¡¯t enter when investigating a case. I don¡¯t know when the inspectors of the adjudicating Army couldn¡¯t even enter the governor¡¯s mansion to reveal their identity and had to deal with cases ording to the governor¡¯s mansion¡¯s servant¡¯s attitude. If there¡¯s such a rule in thew enforcement Army and the great Shang Empire, please take it out and I¡¯ll plead guilty. As for killing the Huang family¡¯s housekeeper, I admit that I was the one who killed him. However, before I killed him, he attacked me first and stopped me from entering the mansion to search. His actions had already threatened my life and safety. I was acting in self-defense. On this point, the numerous guards of the Huang family and the people from the Donggang inspector Bureau can testify. If thew and supervision Department thinks that the members of the judicial Army and the inspection department should stick their heads out when someone puts a knife on their neck and doesn¡¯t fight back when they are obstructed and threatened when they go out to handle a case, I¡¯m also guilty, so you can punish me however you want!¡± There was another few seconds of silence. ¡°Then why did you kill Huang Wei on the street?¡± I remember that there is a rule in the ruling Army that if someone tries to break a prisoner and the prisoner tries to escape, the person who is escorting the prisoner can be dealt with at the right time. Killing the prisoner is not a crime! ...... P.S. Today¡¯s second chapter is slightlyter! Chapter 258 258 Thoughts As night fell, in the Imperial Pce of Shangjing, the study of the Crown Prince in the East Pce was bustling. ¡°In broad daylight, an inspector wants to enter the Anxi Province Governor-General¡¯s mansion to search for a murderer, and the Governor-General¡¯s mansion¡¯s servant actually wants the inspector to hand in a note first? an inspector took away a governor¡¯s son from the Huang residence, and everyone in Shangjing jumped out to intercept and set up checkpoints. Someone even dared to arrange troops on the streets of Shangjing and an expert of the seven Suns realm tried to break a prisoner in front of the inspector¡¯s office. Interesting, interesting. Shangjing is really lively. No wonder the bloody demon church dared to act so unscrupulously in Shangjing. Sometimes, this rtionship is more useful than thews of the country. Beitang Wangchuan held the secret Memorial in his hand and said to themander of the adjudicator Army, Lin Yi, with a smile. Only those who were familiar with Beitang Wangchuan could see a trace of coldness in his smile and cold eyes. They knew that Beitang Wangchuan was furious. Lin Yi didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes lowered. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yi. Lord Lin, can you tell me what crime the judicial Department wants to find out by arresting Xia ping ¡®an? ¡± Your Highness, Jinyang inspector, Yao Youchang, went to thew supervision Department to file aint against Donggang inspector, Xia Pingan. He said that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t handle the case ording to the rules. He barged into the Anxi provincial governor¡¯s mansion in Jinyang District and disturbed the family of the Anxi provincial governor, Huang Zheng. As a result, Huang Zheng¡¯s mother was so angry that she was bedridden. At the same time, she killed the steward of Huang¡¯s mansion and took away Huang Zheng¡¯s youngest son. She was so rude and overbearing that Huang Zheng¡¯s wife came to thew supervision Department to make aint in person. Therefore, Yao Youchang went to thew supervision Department to make theint! Lin Yi said calmly, ¡± I was out investigating the whereabouts of the remaining members of the bloody demon church today. I only found out about this incident in Shangjing when I returned to ping mountain in the evening. I have already asked the Justice Department to stop Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s interrogation and temporarily imprison him. Everything will wait for Your Highness¡¯s decision! Lin Yi naturally knew that Xia ping ¡®an was the crown prince¡¯s man. When he returned to ping mountain today, he was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the judicial Department of the judgement Army had already captured Xia ping¡¯ an. After understanding the whole situation, he felt that this matter was a bit tricky. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s incident today had involved the Crown Prince, the governor of a province, the judgement Army, the police station, the garrison Corps, some gangs and bounty hunters in Shangjing city. Lin Yi couldn¡¯t make his own decision, so he came to the pce to ask Beitang Wangchuan for advice. He didn¡¯t expect that Beitang Wangchuan had already received a secret report about today¡¯s matter and was in a rage. His Highness the Crown Prince was currently overseeing the country¡¯s Affairs. Those people actually dared to act sowlessly in Shangjing and cause such a bigmotion. Wouldn¡¯t this make the Crown Prince feel embarrassed? Beitang Wangchuan put down the secret Memorial in his hand, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± do you think that someone in the adjudicating Army is suspicious of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s background and wants to use this matter to spy on him? their target is me. it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re spying on us, but they¡¯ll never think that His Highness is behind Xia ping ¡®an! Lin Yi calmly replied, ¡± the Donggang inspector is a lucrative position within the judicial Army¡¯s supervisory system, and many people are eyeing it. Previously, when I promoted Xia Pingan ording to his Highness¡¯s decree, I took the route of the Shadow Guard. Because of his Meritorious Service, Xia Pingan was first promoted to a ck bishop in the Shadow Guard. Then, he was promoted from the Shadow Guard to the light and became the Donggang inspector with the title of ck bishop. There must be many people in the judicial Army who are very interested in his background. This time, he came toin under the pretext of Jinyang inspector Yao Youchang. However, don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. The other people in the judgement Army still don¡¯t know that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s background is Your Highness!¡± Beitang Wangchuan nodded slightly and said with a little emotion, ¡± I¡¯ve really underestimated Xia Pingan. I just wanted to see his ability. First, I wanted to use him to lure out the blood demon sect. Second, I wanted him to gather the voidwalkers for my use. I didn¡¯t expect that he would cause such a bigmotion in Shangjing city just two days after taking over the position of inspector! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ability is indeed unexpected. He¡¯s also extremely bold. A seven-sun realm expert tried to break a prisoner out, but he still allowed him to kill Huang Wei on the street. After I heard about it, I also feel that I have underestimated him! ¡°In your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?¡± Seeing Beitang Wangchuan kick the ball back again, Lin Yi had to consider it carefully for a moment before slowly saying, ¡± the root of this matter lies in whether it was reasonable for Xia Pingan toe to the Huang residence to arrest someone. If it was reasonable, then what he did today was not wrong, but instead a meritorious deed. The adjudicator Army should reward him. If it was unreasonable for him toe to the Huang residence to arrest someone today or to vent his personal anger, then what he did today is arrogant because of favor and must be severely punished. As for those people who intercepted Xia ping ¡®an in Shangjing city today, they have all done nothing and have disregarded the rules and discipline. As for how to deal with them, it will be up to Your Highness to decide!¡± Beitang Wangchuan stopped and nodded slowly. your opinion can be considered as wise and impartial. Then how can you judge Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s actions in the Huang residence? ¡± a month ago, the rape case in the Donggang District caused everyone to panic. The murderer was not only cunning, but his methods were also cruel. Every time he finished a case, he would use a knife to draw some words and pictures on the victims ¡®bodies. Two female victims woke up andmitted suicide because they couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation. Xia Pingan came to the Huang residence today to arrest them to investigate the rape cases in the Donggang District a month ago. The reason why he came to the Huang residence was because he could summon a spirit dog.¡±I heard that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit dog can lock onto the scent of a criminal just by sniffing the hair of the victims. As long as Xia ping¡¯ an can prove that the spirit dog he summoned has the ability to lock onto the scent of a criminal just by sniffing their hair, he will have done a meritorious deed. He will be enforcing thew impartially and bing the model of the adjudicator Army. On the contrary, he is guilty of abusing his power and must be severely punished. No one will be dissatisfied with such a punishment. Even if Huang Zheng knows about it, he won¡¯t be able to find a single mistake.¡± Lin Yi was indeed themander of the adjudicating Army. He found the core of the problem with just a few words. Beitang Wangchuan couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Not bad, let¡¯s do it this way!¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s eyes shed. if Xia Pingan has done a good job, those people who intercepted him in Shangjing today will be handed over to him to investigate and deal with. If he has done something wrong, he will be removed from his position as inspector and locked up for a few days. Those people who caused trouble in Shangjing today will be personally responsible for you, and you will deal with them together with the blood demon sect! Does His Royal Highness want to use Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s matter this time to ruthlessly knock down those influential people in Shangjing? Lin Yi¡¯s heart trembled. He lowered his head and said, ¡± yes! by the way, you said that you were looking for clues about the blood demon church. How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± we already have some clues. This time, the blood demon sect came to Shangjing city with the five demons. They might have a big n. The one who poisoned the garrison troops should be the corpse demon of the five demons or the underling of the stone demon, bi an. ¡°Five Devils?¡± Beitang Wangchuan took a deep breath, and his expression turned serious. we can¡¯t rx on this matter. From now on, anyone in the judgement Army who kills anyone from the blood demon church will be heavily rewarded. Don¡¯t be stingy with the money! ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yi quickly left the eastern Pce. Beitang Wangchuan walked out of the study and went to the garden outside. He looked up at the gloomy sky, squinted his eyes, and muttered to himself, ¡± I hope you won¡¯t let me down, Yingluo. He did not know who he was talking to. ...... Lin Yi walked out of the pce and saw his carriage waiting outside. He turned back to look at the pce that was brightly lit in the dark, and a few thoughts shed through his mind. It was reasonable for Beitang Wangchuan to be furious about what happened in Shangjing today. It was also reasonable for Beitang Wangchuan to take the opportunity to beat up some of the influential forces in Shangjing. However, Lin Yi could not see through Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an had always been cautious in his work in the Shadow Guard, but today he was so bold and decisive, not afraid of offending the influential people in Shangjing. In addition to enforcing thew impartially, was Xia ping ¡®an also taking the opportunity to express his heart and stance to the Crown Prince? A capable, courageous inspector who was loyal to His Highness the Crown Prince, who was protecting the authority and dignity of the great Shang Empire¡¯s imperial power andws everywhere, and who did not care about the influential people in Shangjing city and did not even hesitate to be enemies or even point weapons at them, was the person who had the greatest hope of bing the sharpest sword and left and right arm in His Highness¡¯s hands. If Xia Pingan really thought that way, then that young man was really too formidable. Chapter 259 259 The aftermath of the Huang family Late at night, in the Huang family¡¯s house, ever since the news of Huang Wei¡¯s head being beheaded by Xia Pingan in front of the Donggang inspector¡¯s office came out, the entire Huang family had been in a state of extreme depression. The servants and guards of the Huang family didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. At night, several carriages entered the Huang family from the side door. All the influential people in the Huang family in Shangjing had returned. In the secret room of the Huang family¡¯s inner courtyard, Madam Huang was crying so hard that her eyes were swollen. However, in less than a day, the pampered Madam Huang seemed to have aged several years, no longer looking like ady from a rich family. Instead, she looked like a woman from the market, her hair slightly messy, her mind out of her head, and her mind out of her head. ¡°Zhenzhen Wei ¡®er¡¯s father is not in Shangjing, so that person came to bully our Huang family today. Now that Wei¡¯ er is in trouble, we can only ask the two uncles to make a decision for Zhenzhen.¡± In the secret room, other than Madam Huang, Huang Wei¡¯s elder brother, Huang Zhen, and his two uncles were also present. Huang Zhen was in his 30s. His face was 60 ¨C 70% simr to Huang Wei¡¯s, but his temperament was more mature. At this moment, Huang Zhen¡¯s face was as gloomy as iron. He pursed his lips tightly and clenched his fists under the table. Huang Wei¡¯s second uncle was called Huang Chang, and his third uncle was called Huang Feng. These two were the brothers of Huang Wei¡¯s father, the governor of Anxi province, Huang Zheng. They were in charge of taking care of the Huang family¡¯s business in Shangjing. Huang Chang looked over 60 years old. In a ck robe, he looked thin with a few strands of white beard on his lower jaw. His triangr eyes were glittering. His wrinkled face was full of killing intent. Each wrinkle on his face was like a chain and a poisonous snake hiding in the shadow. At the sight of him, Zhang tie knew that he was a scheming and vicious person. Huang Feng was in his fifties. He was slightly chubby and his triangr eyes were exactly the same as Huang Chang¡¯s. His face was filled with anger and he was panting heavily. His eyes were red as he paced around the room. On Huang Feng¡¯s head, the Child of Fortune God in a dudou was sitting cross-legged. He grabbed his ears and climbed onto his hair, then onto his shoulder. In the next second, he jumped in front of Madam Huang and made a face like Madam Huang was crying. The people of the Huang family didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Old Madam dotes on Wei ¡®er the most. How is old Madam now?¡± Huang Chang asked in a low, sharp voice. ever since second brother was taken away, grandmother has been so angry that she fell ill. Now, grandmother still doesn¡¯t know that something has happened to second brother. We have already instructed the servants in the residence not to mention a word about it. I don¡¯t know how long we can hide it, Qianqian, ¡± Huang Zhen replied with a gloomy look in his eyes. I have already sent a letter to father. Father will probably receive the news in two days, Qianqian. Huang Feng pped his hands together and said hatefully, ¡± I was too careless. I didn¡¯t expect that Xia Pingan to be so difficult to deal with. I arranged so many people to stop him on the road, but we still couldn¡¯t stop him. We even let him take Wei ¡®er¡¯s life. He owes our Huang family a blood debt. He must pay it back. A life for a life. We definitely won¡¯t let him off, Qianqian. ¡°The most important thing right now is the judgement Army!¡± Huang Chang said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ve already asked my friends to find out more about Xia Pingan, but we still don¡¯t know who his backer is. The news from the adjudicator Union is that Xia Pingan joined the Army not long after he arrived in Shangjing and was selected to join the Shadow Guard. Later, he made some contributions to the Shadow Guard and was promoted to a ck bishop. Then, he turned from dark to light and took over the position of inspector of Donggang. Lin Yi is personally in charge of the Shadow Guard. We can¡¯t figure out the background of the others either!¡± ¡°Then, is Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s backer Lin Yi?¡± Huang Zhen asked. I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s not. ording to the people in the judgement Army, Lin Yi has never been in public contact with Xia ping ¡®an before. There are many powerful people in the judgement Army, and the dark shadow guards are secretive in their actions. It¡¯s difficult to judge who is supporting Xia ping¡¯ an! Huang Chang exined. second brother, isn¡¯t Xia Pingan in custody now? can we find someone and ask the judicial Army and the legal department to take care of him and let him die in prison? ¡± Huang Feng asked. I¡¯ve already thought about it, but my friends in the judgement Army have sent news that Lin Yi has personally asked about Xia Pingan¡¯s matter after returning to the ping Mountain Camp. He¡¯s no longer allowed to be interrogated by the Justice Department. Xia Pingan is now in a separate cell, and there are people watching him at all times. It¡¯s very difficult to do anything to him. No one in the judgement Army dares to anger Lin Yi! ¡°Then we¡¯re just going to let him go?¡± we can¡¯t interfere with the adjudicator Union for the time being, but once hees out of the camp, we can find someone to kill him and avenge Wei ¡®er. He¡¯s only a three sun realm Summoner. Although he¡¯s strong, there are many people who can take his life. As long as we pay the right price, we can find someone! Huang Chang said viciously, ¡± we have to kill him, but we can¡¯t attract attention. We can¡¯t rush this. I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite a top killer to Shangjing. Let¡¯s take a break for a few days and lower our voices to the outside world. We can¡¯t mention anything about revenge. Just say that the Huang family¡¯s Affairs will be handled by the higher-ups, and don¡¯t let anyone focus on the Huang family. When this is over, we¡¯ll take his life! second uncle, there¡¯s news from the adjudicator Union that Xia Pingan even said that he¡¯s going to check on our Huang family¡¯s business and make things difficult for us? ¡± we have to take precautions. The business of our Huang family¡¯s Changping can¡¯t be exposed to the public. Transfer it to Fuyue enterprise first. No one knows that Fuyue enterprise is also a property of our Huang family. We¡¯ll make preparations early. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t let the Donggang inspection department catch us. You¡¯ll keep an eye on the railway. Everything else will continue as usual. Big brother is the governor of a province. Even if big brother knows about this, it¡¯s not convenient for him to express his opinion. We still need to see the conclusion from above. Also, The matter of intercepting Xia ping ¡®an today might be a little troublesome. This matter needs to be handled properly as soon as possible. We need to unify the excuses and try not to have anything to do with our Huang family, especially the fire Dragon Gang. If the higher-ups want to pursue this, it will be a big problem. I heard that Lin Yi is very angry.¡± I was the one who contacted li chaoming from the Jinyang police station and Lei Heyang from the garrison troops. I¡¯ll handle it. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake. Huang Feng gritted his teeth. those B * stards from the 13 guardians divine spear team arepletely unreliable. They didn¡¯t even leave a single hair on Xia Pingan. After taking the money, they all ran away. The fire Dragon Gang has suffered heavy losses. Even Yi Zhaofeng was killed by Xia Pingan. The fire Dragon Gang is now without a leader. The remaining few people have already gone into hiding and don¡¯t dare to show their faces. Still watching the wind rustling.¡± Huang Chang squinted his eyes and thought for a while. The expression and lines on his face became sinister. it¡¯s good that the thirteen guardians divine spear squad has run away. They want to stay in Shangjing. Now, we¡¯ll have to trouble Wanwan. as soon as he finished speaking, Huang Chang¡¯s voice turned cold with a hint of killing intent. as for the fire Dragon Gang, the remaining few people are useless. Leaving them alive will only be a hidden danger. I¡¯ll arrange for people to deal with them. In short, the fire Dragon Gang has nothing to do with our Huang family. They¡¯re intercepting Xia Pingan. Maybe he has some personal grudges with Xia Pingan, Yingluo.¡± Huang Zhen was slightly surprised. our Huang family has been running the fire Dragon Gang for so many years and spent so much money. Second uncle, are you trying to take a break? ¡± Zhen ¡®er, if you want to achieve great things, there are some things and some people that you have to abandon. You have to make a decision when it¡¯s time to do so. The fire Dragon Gang was still useful to our Huang family before, but now, they didn¡¯t stop Xia Pingan, nor did they save Wei¡¯ er. Yi Zhaofeng is dead, and the fire Dragon Gang is a bunch of trash. If the people who stopped Xia Pingan today are still alive and caught, and if their arrangement of soldiers and puppets in Shangjing today is used by someone with ulterior motives to have any rtionship with big brother, then I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be caught. Big brother is the governor of a province, but he raised men of sacrifice on the streets of Shangjing to break the ban and Rob and kill the inspector. Do you know what the consequences will be?¡± When Huang Zhen heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡± second uncle, you¡¯re so thoughtful. I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements! ¡°As long as big brother can sit firmly in the governor¡¯s position, our Huang family¡¯s Foundation and influence will still exist. The most important thing for our Huang family is to not let anyone affect or threaten big brother¡¯s position. We can have as many Jianghu forces like fire Dragon Gang as we want. Problems that can be solved by the death of a few outsiders and small figures are trivial problems. Do you understand?¡± As Huang Chang spoke, he did not notice that the Child of Fortune had jumped onto his head and was staring at him with resentful eyes. Then, a pool of urine poured down and a dark green light appeared on Huang Chang¡¯s head. ...... Chapter 260 260 ck Dragon, the divine Dog Xia ping ¡®an stayed in the ¡± luxury single cell ¡± of the legal Division for a total of two nights. Ever since the first interrogation by the legal Division ended, no one else came to interrogate him. Other than not being allowed to leave, the ¡± luxury single cell ¡± had everything. There was a bedroom, a bathroom, a living room, and even a study full of books. Xia Pingan leisurely read in it for two days. On the morning of the third day, Xia Pingan was reading a strange book called ¡±plete guide to extorting confessions by torture ¡± in his study room. He was reading it with great interest when the door of the cell was opened. The square-faced man from the legal Division who had brought Xia Pingan here previously walked in. Xia Pingan, follow me! The square-faced man spoke to Xia Pingan in a rigid tone. Although the square-faced man still looked the same as two days ago, Xia Pingan could still feel from his tone that this square-faced man was a little more polite to her. He no longer had the overbearing aura that allowed him to knead her as he pleased. ¡°What, are you going to let me out?¡± Xia Pingan put the book back on the shelf, got up, and stretched. The square-faced man nced at Xia Pingan and took a deep breath. I¡¯m not letting you out. I¡¯m going to do a spell test on you! As expected! The square-faced man¡¯s words were not out of Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. ording to his deduction, this was an inevitable process and the key point of the problem-if he passed the sorcery test, he would have entered the Huang family to capture Huang Wei. Everything was fine. If he did not pass the sorcery test, then the crown prince¡¯s punishment would definitely follow, and his job as the inspector might be ruined. He still had to rely on the dog! At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an felt like he was God Eng. The square-faced man led Xia Pingan out of the room and up the stairs. They entered a huge room that was more than a thousand square meters in size. ¡°My Lords, Xia ping ¡®an has been brought here!¡± The square-faced man¡¯s attitude was humble and honest. When he spoke, he lowered his eyes and did not dare to look around. There was a table in the room, and four people were sitting behind it. Other than the person who had interrogated him the other day, it was the first time Xia Pingan had seen the other two. The two people who were interrogating Xia Pingan sat at the side, and it felt like they had be supporting roles. The two people who were sitting in the main seats were both wearing ck and gold robes that represented the church of the dark God of War¡¯s Senate. One of them was an old man with a tranquil temperament. His hair was ck and bright, and he had a very special temperament. The other person sitting on the left side of the old man had Tiger-like eyebrows and Lion-like eyes. He had a head full of silver hair and a gaze as sharp as lightning. With just a nce, he gave people a huge pressure, making them feel as if they were naked. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yi!¡± Lin Yi looked at Xia ping ¡®an and smiled. Then, he introduced the old man on his left to Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± this is Lord di Long, the president of the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s Court of Justice! ¡°Greetings, Lord Lin and Lord di!¡± Xia Pingan was neither humble nor arrogant. As an inspector, he bowed to the two of them. even the President of the Supreme Court is here? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered in his heart. The Supreme Court of the great Shang was equivalent to the Supreme Court of the great Shang. That old man called di Long was equivalent to the President of the Supreme Court of the great Shang. No wonder he could be on equal footing with Lin Yi. The reason why the President of the Supreme Court was here was probably to be the host and witness. With the president here, the result of the spell technique test would be the most authoritative and no one could question it. Lin Yi didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Instead, he went straight to the point and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± I asked you toe here today to solve a key problem. ording to your statement, you went to the Huang mansion to arrest Huang Wei because you found that Huang Wei was the murderer of the QJ case in the Donggang District more than a month ago. The reason why you were sure that Huang Wei was the murderer was because the spirit dog you summoned could lock onto the aura of the people who had sex with them through the hair of those murdered women. You followed the spirit dog you summoned to the Huang residence and locked onto the murderer, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia ping ¡®an also said. so, we¡¯re going to test your spirit dog¡¯s ability today. We¡¯ll do a spell test. If your spirit dog really has the ability you said, then you¡¯re carrying out your official duties and enforcing thew impartially by entering Huang¡¯s residence to arrest Huang Wei. If your spirit dog doesn¡¯t have the ability you said, then you¡¯re abusing your power and killing people. Do you know the consequences? ¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m willing to take the test!¡± Xia Pingan said without a change in his expression. ¡°Lord di, look at Jian Jia.¡± Lin Yi looks at di Long beside him with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Di Long says word for word. After saying that, he waves his hand and five sachets, red, orange, yellow, green, and purple, appear on the table. Then, he nods to Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn¡¯t speak; instead, he just nodded. An official from thew Department who interrogated Xia ping ¡®an that day pped his hands. The door was opened. Then, 50 men in red headcovers and various clothes were brought in by the people of the legal Division and stood in a row in the room. On the red headbands of those men, there were numbers from 1 to 50. The official from the legal Division took the red sachet from the table and took out a lock of hair from the middle. He said to Xia Pingan, ¡± the husband of the woman with this lock of hair is among those people. Ask the Spirit dog you summon to find that person! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. She just took the strand of hair and waved her hand to summon the ck Dragon. As soon as the ck Dragon was summoned, everyone in the room looked at it with great attention. The ck Dragon actually looked simr to the spirit dogs that most people could summon. At least, it didn¡¯t look like one with three heads and six arms. However, just because the appearance was not special, it did not mean that the ability was not special. The secret changes of summoning spells that Summoners obtained from the realm bead could be different from thousands of people, and it was difficult for outsiders to know all of them. Xia Pingan touched the ck dragon¡¯s head and let the ck Dragon smell the strand of hair. He pointed at those people and the ck Dragon wagged his tail and ran over. He quickly turned around in front of those people and ran past them. Then, the ck Dragon stopped in front of the man wearing the number 17 mask and barked before running back. ¡°Number 17!¡± Xia Pingan says to Lin Yi and di Long. Lin Yi and di Long exchanged a nce with each other and then nodded. The people on the field were taken away, and the next wave came in 50 men wearing orange headdresses. The official from thew and supervision Department took out a lock of hair from the orange scented bag and let the ck Dragon identify the woman¡¯s husband. The ck Dragon quickly locked on to him. ¡°Number 31!¡± The third wave, yellow sachets, and another fifty people wearing numbered yellow hoods came in. The ck Dragon sniffed the hair in the sachet and quickly circled around the group of people. Woof, Woof, Woof, it barked in front of different people. number 2,14, and 43, all of them had sex with the woman in the yellow sachet in thest month. As for who is the woman¡¯s husband, it¡¯s impossible to judge by magic! Xia Pingan said calmly. Lin Yi and di Long nodded again. Lin Yi said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The hair in the yellow sachet belongs to a woman from a brothel. Those three people are her guests, si si. In the next wave, the officials from thew and supervision Department handed the green sachet to Xia Pingan. Another 50 men wearing green hoods came in from outside. The ck Dragon sniffed the hair in the sachet and barked at Xia Pingan. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. The woman with hair in the green perfume bag is probably not married yet. She¡¯s still pure white and wless!¡± Xia Pingan says to Lin Yi and di Long. Thest purple sachet was brought over, and another group of men wearing purple hoods entered the room. The ck Dragon sniffed the hair in the perfume bag and barked at Xia ping ¡®an a few more times. It used its ws to scratch Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s pants. the hair in the sachet is a man¡¯s hair, not a woman¡¯s Kasaya, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Lin Yi waved his hand slightly, and everyone in the room left. ¡°What a good Divine Dog!¡± Di Long, who has been expressionless all this time, suddenly shows a brilliant smile. The old man¡¯s eyes glitter as he looks at the ck Dragon beside Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet. He then looks at Lin Yi, ¡± Lord Lin, it¡¯s confirmed that the divine Dog summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an can indeed lock onto the aura of the criminal who vited the woman. It¡¯s the judicial Army¡¯s good fortune to have such a Divine Dog. I think that in the future, all the cases of viting women in Shangjing can be handed over to the judicial Army and be solved by this Divine Dog. It¡¯ll definitely be able to intimidate countless evil people.¡± After saying this, di Long sighs again, ¡± it¡¯s a pity, a pity. There¡¯s more than one realm Pearl that can summon dogs, but there¡¯s no corresponding spiritual force crystal. If I could summon more of these dogs, I would have done a great service. Chapter 261 261 Scepter of judgment The square-faced man was full of smiles as he enthusiastically and thoughtfully sent Xia Pingan out of the main gate of the adjudicator Army¡¯s Pingshan camp. Lord Xia, our Legal Division is in the business of offending people. This time, we have offended you, please forgive us. Oh right, I¡¯ve known Lord Xia for so long, so you probably don¡¯t know my name. I¡¯m che ping, please take care of me in the future! The square-faced man¡¯s attitude towards Xia Pingan hadpletely changed. He had just witnessed Xia Pingan¡¯s ability at the legal Division, and he had even seen Xia Pingan being praised by the President of the Court of judicial review, di Long, and praised by Lord Lin Yi. Lord Lin Yi had even personally given Xia Pingan the scepter of the adjudicating Army in front of everyone, and even said that Xia Pingan was the role model of the inspectors. The square-faced man could tell that it was only a matter of time before someone like Xia Pingan made a name for himself in Shangjing city and the ruling Army. Not to mention anything else, Xia ping ¡®an was able to make a name for himself in Shangjing city just by relying on the divine Dog he had summoned. What¡¯s more, Xia ping¡¯ an had made such a big name for himself in front of themander of the adjudicating Army and the head of the Supreme Court today. His future was simply limitless. The judgement scepter of the judgement Army was an honorable reward unique to the judgement Army. This scepter was an important weapon among the summoners. In the judgement Army, it was usually given to Summoners who had made great contributions to the judgement Army and had outstanding performance. Although the judgement scepter couldn¡¯t give the summoner greater authority, in the history of the judgement Army, those Summoners who had obtained the judgement scepter had all be important figures in the judgement Army or the great Shang kingdom, with the exception of those who had sacrificed themselves in the process. When Lin Yi had given Xia Pingan the scepter of judgment, the eyes of the Secretary of thew Department had turned red with envy. Even the Secretary of thew Department didn¡¯t have it. If it wasn¡¯t for the difference in status, the Secretary couldn¡¯t bring himself to send Xia Pingan off. Now, the one who sent Xia Pingan out of the judgement army camp would be the Secretary of thew Department. ¡°Hahaha, master che, you¡¯re too kind. Please tell the other Masters from thew and supervision Department that we¡¯re just doing our job this time. It¡¯s not a personal grudge, so I won¡¯t me you. If master che has time in the future, you cane to our Donggang inspector office for tea and give us some advice so that we don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± Xia Pingan also smiled and said goodbye to che ping in a friendly manner. of course, of course! che ping also heaved a sigh of relief. It was best not to offend someone like Xia Pingan. ¡°Master che, please stay. I¡¯ll call for a carriage!¡± ¡°Lord Xia, take care!¡± The two of them bid each other farewell at the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s camp. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they had been good friends for many years. After bidding farewell to che ping, Xia Pingan looked up at the sky. After a few days of continuous rain, Shangjing city seemed to be sunny today. The weather should be good today. Seeing that there were four ck rental carriages parked not far away, Xia Pingan walked towards them. However, before he could walk over, the four rental carriages saw Xia Pinganing out and all four of them ran towards him. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the emblem on the four carriages. Good Lord, these were the carriages of the four major carriagepanies in the Donggang District. The four carriages rushed in front of Xia ping ¡®an. The Coachmen of each carriage jumped down from the carriage and respectfully opened the doors of their respective carriages for Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°Lord Xia, take my carriage. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll send you there, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Bai Fu car shop is at your service, Lord Xia,¡± what are you doing? I was clearly here first! A fat coachman was furious. What do you mean you came first? we¡¯ve been waiting here for three days. We¡¯re the first to arrive, ran ran. In order to get Xia ping ¡®an into their own car, the Coachmen even started quarreling with their eyes wide open and faces red. Xia Pingan smiled. what¡¯s going on? why are you guys here? ¡± As soon as Xia Pingan opened his mouth, the four Coachmen immediately shut up and stopped quarreling. Lord Xia, everyone in the Donggang District knows that Lord Xia broke into the governor¡¯s mansion and arrested the murderer in order to stand up for the women who were bullied in the Donggang District. He even executed the murderer on the street. Lord Xia offended many people in order to uphold justice for the people of the Donggang District, so he was framed by lowly people and was captured by the adjudicator Army for interrogation. Ever since Lord Xia was captured, our manager has sent a car here to wait for Lord Xia. He said that Lord Xia will note out for a day. our car will wait here for you for a day. If you don¡¯te out for a year, we¡¯ll wait for you for a year. the coachman of Baoning car dealership looked at Xia ping ¡®an with respect as he rushed to exin to Xia ping¡¯ an. that¡¯s right. Our manager also said so. He said that it¡¯s the good fortune of our citizens and carriage shop for an inspector like Lord Xia toe to our Donggang District. Our manager also arranged a carriage for us to wait for Lord Xia toe out for a walk. The other two Coachmen said the same thing. In any case, as soon as the four major car dealership in Donggang District found out that Xia Pingan had been ¡± captured ¡°, they had sent people to wait here. This was what it meant to be loyal to one¡¯s friends! Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. He then turned to the Coachmen and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m not here for interrogation. I¡¯m here to cooperate with them and exin what happened. Lord Lin Yi and the legal department have already proven my innocence, and I¡¯ll be encouraged and rewarded. Everything¡¯s fine now, Zhenzhen. yes, yes, yes, how could you be caught for interrogation? I was the one who spoke nonsense, ¡± the coachman of Baoning car dealership pped his face with a smile. Your Excellency, take my car. Where do you want me to send you? please do me a favor so that I can brag to my wife that I picked you up today! alright, thank you for waiting here. However, I¡¯m alone today and can¡¯t take four carriages. I¡¯ll take yours to the Donggang inspector Bureau! Xia Pingan smiled and pped the carriage of Baoning car shop. yay! the coachman¡¯s face lit up. When he saw Xia Pingan get on the carriage, he closed the door for Xia Pingan and looked at the other three Coachmen proudly. Then, he got on the carriage, shouted proudly, and drove the carriage away. The other three Coachmen looked at each other and got into their own carriages. They followed behind the carriage of Baoning car shop and drove toward the Donggang inspector Bureau. The interior of the carriage was clean and tidy, and it had been carefully prepared. Thinking of the scepter of judgment that Lin Yi had just given to him, Xia Pingan took it out of his space-teleportation equipment and admired it carefully in the car. When Xia ping ¡®an saw the scepter of judgment just now, he felt that it looked familiar. However, in front of Lin Yi and so many people, it was not convenient for him to show too much surprise, so he could only ept it calmly. Now that he was in the carriage, he could finally take a good look. The scepter of judgment in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand had a unique shape, and it was unusually exquisite and gorgeous. Unlike ordinary scepters, the head of the scepter of judgment was in the shape of a golden battle spear. The head was less than 20 centimeters long and about four centimeters wide. There was a cloud-shaped pattern on the top of the spear. The handle at the bottom of the scepter was more than 80 centimeters long and two fingers wide. It was entirely made of diamond-shaped patterns and was covered with Pearl-like patterns inside which were iid with rubies. There was a ball-shaped head at the end of the handle, on which a Silver Spirit snake was coiled. The head of the scepter looked like gold, but it wasn¡¯t gold. Instead, it was a strange material that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t recognize. The ck handle of the dagger-axe looked like iron but wasn¡¯t iron, like wood but wasn¡¯t wood. It was cast together with the head of the dagger-axe, and the decorative patterns were extremelyplicated. At first nce, the scepter looked like a short dagger-axe, but in fact, it was a scepter, and a Summoner¡¯s scepter magic weapon. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze swept over the scepter of judgment inch by inch, and the doubts in his heart grew. After taking a closer look at the scepter, Xia ping¡¯ an finally understood why this scepter looked so familiar. It was because this scepter of judgment was too simr to the bronze scepter with beaded patterns that was kept in the Jin province Museum in Xia Ping¡¯s memory. It was known as the treasure of the Jin province Museum. The general shape and the beaded patterns of the two scepter were almost identical. There were not manyplete scepter relics unearthed in China. The bronze scepter scepter with a chain of beads in the Jinzhou Museum and the gold scepter in the pile of three stars were a miniature of the ancient Chinese civilization. This meant that the civilization that used scepters first was still China. The scepter was a magic weapon, and one of the most important ones. The scepter of judgment could store 6800 points of summoning spells, and it could also be used as a closebat weapon. If the tip of the scepter was used as a weapon, it could activate the three spell effects of ¡®break¡¯,¡¯ shatter¡¯, and ¡®dissipate¡¯ with divine power. With 6800 points of summoning spell points, he could summon more than 600 elite ve soldiers in a formation, or a dozen sky-burning Vermilion birds. It was quite a scary number. Although Xia Pingan had never experienced what it would be like for his secret mand to be unable to contain any more summoned creatures after it was full of divine power spells, he knew that for a Summoner, carrying a scepter that could store 6800 divine power spells was awesome. For a Summoner, it was equivalent to carrying an Arsenal with him. At a critical moment, it might be able to turn the tables. This was yet another piece of historical artifact that had appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan could not understand why Chinese historical artifacts would be this world¡¯s magical artifacts. Perhaps only the forgers who forged magical artifacts would know. However, the scepter of judgment was indeed impressive in his hands. It could be used as a weapon for closebat and cast spells at the same time. It was indeed a good item. In the ruling Army, the scepter had another meaning. He had stayed in thew Department for two days, brought back such a scepter of judgment, and met two big shots in Shangjing. It seemed that he had made a profit. In order to be a forger, he had to fuse with the treasure realm Pearl. He had never seen what the treasure realm Pearl looked like. Perhaps he should find a treasure realm Lord and fuse it with it. He wanted to see why forgers could forge these magical artifacts that were so simr to Chinese cultural relics. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was filled with such thoughts as he yed with the scepter in his hand. The carriage that was pulling him had already entered the Donggang District without him realizing it. The number of carriages following behind Xia ping ¡®an had unknowingly increased. From the initial three, it grew in number. The mighty carriage fleet passed through the bustling streets of Donggang District, attracting the attention of countless people. ...... [ PS: today¡¯s second chapter will be a littlete! ] Chapter 262 262 Chapter 262 settling ounts When Xia Pingan¡¯s carriage arrived at the entrance of the Donggang inspector Bureau, there were already more than 100 carriages in the long line. They lined up from the entrance of the Donggang inspector Bureau to a few hundred meters away. After turning two streets, many pedestrians on the main street and people from the nearby shops and businesses stopped and stuck their heads out of the windows to look, not knowing what was happening. The coachman opened the door for Xia ping ¡®an, and Xia ping¡¯ an, who was holding the scepter of judgment in his hand, stepped out of the carriage in a graceful manner. Xia ping ¡®an was a handsome man to begin with. He had a unique temperament, and the clothes he wore were exquisite. He also held a scepter in his hand. This time, he looked even more handsome and had an explosive temperament. He was gentlemanly, attractive, and even had a majestic aura. ¡°Wee back to Donggang, inspector.¡± ¡°Wee back to Donggang, inspector.¡± ¡°Wee back to Donggang, inspector.¡± The Coachmen of the carriage shouted together. The sound could be heard a few streets away. The crowd on the street suddenly became restless. what? that person is Lord Xia, the one who beheaded the governor¡¯s son to seek justice for the victims in the Donggang District? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not Lord Xia, who else could it be? it¡¯s said that Lord Xia handcuffed the governor¡¯s son from the governor¡¯s mansion of Jinyang District. On the way back to Donggang District, he even overcame numerous obstacles and took that b * stard to Donggang District and chopped off his head.¡± A few passersby on the other side of the road watched Xia Pingan get out of the car, and they began to gossip. In the past few days, the news of Xia ping ¡®an barging into the governor¡¯s mansion to capture the governor¡¯s son had spread throughout the entire Donggang District. There were even many inspiring and entertaining versions of the story. In those versions of the story, Huang Wei was deliberately taken by Xia ping ¡®an to the outside of the Donggang inspector¡¯s office for his head to be chopped off. The people who intercepted Xia ping¡¯ an along the way were all to prevent Xia ping ¡®an from bringing the governor¡¯s son back for his head to be chopped off. In the end, only a few people knew about the terrifying Summoner in the seven-sun realm who intercepted Xia ping¡¯ an. The originallyplicated process became simple as soon as it spread from the mouths of the people. It was filled with the Justice that the evil people deserved. wow, he¡¯s so handsome, Yingluo! a female employee stuck her head out of a window on the nearby street and saw Xia Pingan. Her eyes lit up and she cheered. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an inspector at such a young age. the few old men touched their snow-white hair and sighed. With a smile on his face, Xia Pingan gently raised the scepter of judgment in his hand in a very gentlemanly manner, paying his respects to the coachman who had sent him back and the crowd of onlookers. Then, he turned around and walked into the main door of the inspection Office. Luo Laojiao and his dog were already at the door to wee Xia Pingan. Luo Laojiao¡¯s face was as wrinkled as a dried orange peel, but he was smiling like a sunflower in full bloom. ¡°Wee back, Lord inspector!¡± As he spoke auspicious words, Luo Laojiao¡¯s eyes swept over the scepter of judgment in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and he bent even lower. With such a hugemotion outside, the people inside the inspector Department building also came out. Long Chao, Hua ziqin, Situ Hua, Fan Gang, and Wei Meiyu were all out. When these people saw Xia Pingan, they were all a little excited. Some of them recognized the scepter of judgment, and when they saw the scepter in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, they were even more shocked. my Lord, please wee me! long Chao strode over with red eyes. Long Chao had beenpletely convinced by Xia ping ¡®an ever since he had fought alongside him and brought back the governor¡¯s son, so it was only natural that he felt different when he saw him again. alright, I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back, Yingluo. Xia Pingan patted long Chao¡¯s shoulder and returned to the inspector¡¯s office with the others without saying anything else. ...... Five minutester, in Xia Pingan¡¯s office in the inspection department, Xia Pingan was gently blowing on the hot tea that Wei Meiyu had made while looking at the things on his desk. On the table in front of Xia Pingan, there was already a thick stack of documents. These documents were all information about the people who intercepted him on the day he was taken away. Dongmen Yong and Fang nu had led their team out and had yet to return. Xia Pingan casually flipped through the information and nodded to himself.¡¯Well, in just two days, the Donggang inspector Bureau was able to collect so much information. It seems that everyone has put in a lot of effort. This also shows that I have gained everyone¡¯s recognition as an inspector. Everyone has begun to seriously carry out my words.¡¯ Huang Wei, you didn¡¯t die in vain. A few team leaders were sitting on the sofa in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s office, staring at Xia Pingan and waiting for him to speak. Xia Pingan had returned so quickly and was even holding the scepter of judgment in his hand. There was no need to ask what the attitude of the adjudicator Union was. This inspector from the Donggang inspector Department had definitely obtained the full support of the adjudicator Union. not bad. You¡¯ve collected so much information in just two days. Thanks for your hard work! Xia Pingan flipped through the information and took out a copy. He threw it to Fan Gang, who never spoke much. Fan Gang, who was wearing a ck robe and had a gloomy look in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, looked like a certain movie character. He didn¡¯t say anything and just opened the information to take a look. The document was about li chaoming, the director of Jinyang district¡¯s police station. There was a photo of li chaoming in a police uniform. In the photo, li chaoming had a fat head, big ears and an official look. Besides all the information about li chaoming, the document also contained the properties of li chaoming¡¯s n in Donggang District¨Cli chaoming¡¯s n had a warehouse and amercial house in Donggang District, which were managed by his brother-inw. Themercial house and warehouse were in the business of liquor and silk. It could be considered a profitable business. The drinks in many entertainment venues and taverns in Jinyang District were all imported from li chaoming¡¯s family business. Fan Gang looked at the information, and his eyes were filled with doubt. He finally opened his mouth. Sir, do you have any instructions? ¡± ¡°Have you seen the two warehouses of Jinyang business group?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°I see it!¡± I¡¯ll give you one hour to find some prohibited items and throw them into the two warehouses. After one hour, I will lead everyone to check the two warehouses of Jinming tradingpany. After that, we will seal the two warehouses and distribute some benefits to everyone! Xia Pingan blew on the tea leaves and didn¡¯t even lift his eyes. He casually talked about framing others and seizing other people¡¯s storage units as if it was a very normal thing. Long Chao, Hua ziqin, and Situ Hua all stared at Xia ping ¡®an with a strange look when they heard this. Sir, this is the inspection department. You¡¯re the inspector. You¡¯re so brazenly asking us to do this kind of thing here, framing us, and even seizing us. This Wanwan isn¡¯t very good, right? the previous inspectors didn¡¯t do this before! Hua ziqin wanted to say something, but when she saw the expressions of the people around her, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. The atmosphere in the office was so strange that even a pin drop could be heard. Fan Gang¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he narrowed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. In the entire office, only the sound of Xia Pingan leisurely sipping tea could be heard. After a moment of silence, Fan Gang raised his head and nced at Xia Pingan. He asked, ¡± why did you choose me for this kind of thing? ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I just personally feel that you¡¯re very good at this kind of thing. Your temperament is more suitable for this kind of thing. Why? you can¡¯t do it? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an raised her eyes and nced at Fan Gang. She thought to herself that if this guy¡¯s hair was longer and he held a small wooden stick in his hand, he would look 90% like Fan Gang. Fan Gang stood up and walked to the door of the office without saying a word. Long Chao and Hua ziqin thought that he would m the door with a cold face, but the stern-looking Fan Gang suddenly turned around. The corner of his mouth twitched. He was probably smiling. you don¡¯t need an hour. You just need to bring your men to search in half an hour! ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. Fan Gang opened the door, then gently closed it and left the office. Xia Pingan then turned to long Chao and said, ¡± go and monitor the manager of Jinming tradingpany. Once we take action and seal up the warehouse, capture the manager and bring him to freeze Jinming tradingpany¡¯s bank ount. At the same time, capture the ountant and manager of Jinming tradingpany. We must capture them all in one fell swoop! Long Chao licked his lips and stood up at once. yes! he replied loudly. Long Chao had been holding a grudge against the police from Jinyang District for a long time. Now that Xia Pingan had asked him to do this, he couldn¡¯t wait to vent his anger. In the blink of an eye, only Situ Hua and Hua ziqin were left in the office. Situ Hua¡¯s face was serious, but his eyes were like a mouse¡¯s. Situ Hua, go and contact Li Xing¡¯s brothers and a few liquorpanies. Once I close down the warehouse, get Li Xing¡¯s brothers to move all the things in the warehouse. Then, use the fastest speed to dispose of the stolen goods ording to the flow! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord. I¡¯m the best at this!¡± Situ Hua stood up with a smile. Finally, Xia Pingan looked at Hua ziqin and said with a smile, ¡± are you saving money to buy a house in Shangjing? ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Hua ziqin¡¯s eyes widened. In a ce like Shangjing, there were not many Summoners who could livefortably, especially the middle and low-ranked Summoners. The little money they had would be used to buy realm beads or spiritual force crystals. There were not many who still had money to buy a house. Meiyu said so. Don¡¯t worry, I think it won¡¯t take long for you to save up enough money. Right, you can get everyone to prepare. After I finish this cup of tea, we¡¯ll set off in half an hour! ...... When she left Xia Pingan¡¯s office, Hua ziqin¡¯s expression was a little conflicted. From her duties, she felt that what the inspector did was wrong. It was a suspicion of him abusing his power and doing things willfully like a robber. However, from her personal feelings, she felt that it should be very satisfying to do this, and it made her heart stir. Sigh, forget it. Anyway, I¡¯m just a team leader. The matters within the inspector Department should be decided by the inspector. After consoling herself, Hua ziqin went to inform the other team members in the inspection department to get ready for action. ...... Half an hourter, four ck carriages rushed out of the inspector¡¯s office and headed straight for the dock. Chapter 263 263 Chapter 263 the case of wind and thunder With Xia Pingan in charge, the inspection department acted swiftly and decisively. A few carriages rushed to the warehouse of Jinming tradingpany. The team members got off the carriages and quickly sealed off the courtyard. At the sight of the officials of the inspection department who were rushing towards them aggressively, the guards of Jinmingmercial firm who were guarding the warehouse stood aside in a bewildered way and dared not move at all. The two warehouses of Jinming tradingpany were close to each other. Each warehouse was over 10000 square meters. As they were in the same courtyard, it was convenient to block them. Xia Pingan stood in the open space outside the warehouse. Looking at the warehouse in front of her, she grinned. He had just ¡°looked¡± at the two storage units, and they were filled with goods that had probably just been brought in. Fan Gang, who was wearing a ck robe, was standing beside Xia ping ¡®an. He didn¡¯t say much and just nodded to Xia ping¡¯ an. As for Situ Hua, he met up with Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s team halfway and went to the warehouse of Jinming tradingpany together. After receiving the notice, the director of the warehouse arrived with sweat all over his forehead. At the sight of the inspector, he changed his face at once as he hurriedly moved closer with a big smile, ¡± officers, this is the warehouse of Jinmingmercial firm. We store liquor on one side and silk on the other. There¡¯s no illegal item. Is there any misunderstanding? ¡± The person in charge of the warehouse naturally could not approach Xia Pingan. The people below him would deal with him. the inspection department received a tip-off that someone reported that there were prohibited items in the warehouse of the Jinyang tradingpany. Open the warehouse, we want to inspect it! Situ Hua said to the person in charge of the warehouse. the manager of ourpany is not here. Jinming business group is director Li¡¯s property. Can you please excuse us? ¡± the person in charge of the warehouse was still struggling, not understanding the situation. what director li and director MA? we, the Donggang inspection department, are just enforcing thew. Don¡¯t use this old trick! Situ Hua¡¯s fierce expression was very intimidating. I order you to open the warehouse door immediately. We want to check. If you don¡¯t open it, we¡¯ll break in. You¡¯ll be responsible for all the consequences! Watching the surrounding Summoners of the inspection department who were watching him icily, the Warehouse Supervisor oozed sweat all over as he hurriedly took out the keys and opened the gates of the two warehouses, allowing the people of the inspection department to check inside. In the warehouse where the liquor was stored, there were all sorts of packaged high-end liquor, bottles and cans. Shangjing was a ce of luxury. Li chaoming was the chief of the Jinyang district police station. Many high-end drinks in various restaurants and wineries in the Jinyang District had to be purchased from the designated tradingpanies. It was a disguised form of protection fee. The profit of high-end drinks was high, and there was an endless supply every day. It was really a good business. The silk business was the same. As long as there were connections, it was also a big business. The moment the two warehouses were opened, two teams of members of the inspection department had entered to search inside. Xia Pingan also followed him into the warehouse full of alcohol. The warehouse was filled with the strong smell of wine. In this kind of warehouse, when they were moving in and out of the warehouse, they would asionally break the wine bottles and jars. When the wine spilled on the ground, the wine fragrance would not dissipate for a long time. ¡°What kind of wine is this Linglong drunk?¡± Xia Pingan asked Situ Hua who was beside him when he saw that the front of the warehouse was filled with wine that was sealed in white porcin jars and packaged in wooden shelves. Xia Pingan was really not familiar with the wine in the capital city and the great Shang kingdom. this Linglong wine is a specialty of Yunzhou province. These Linglong wines are all good wine that have been stored in caves for more than ten years. A jar like this would cost at least 30 gold coins. It would be even more expensive if it was sold, ¡± Situ Hua exined to Xia Pingan as he sucked on his saliva. Behind the mountain-like pile of Linglong wine, there were also boxes of blue colored ss bottles. They were called moonlight wine, a famous wine in the great Shang. After the Moonflower brew, there was an expensive wine in a dark-colored ss bottle called dew. As for the rest, the warehouse was filled with the famous wines of the great Shang, such as the captain¡¯s, Zifu¡¯s, Yangui¡¯s, and others. Lord, something is found here!!!! a member of the inspection department shouted at once. Xia ping ¡®an walked over with his men and took a look. Well, among the wooden boxes containing the Zifu wine at the back of the warehouse, there were two long dark green wooden boxes that were a little too special. Those two wooden boxes looked like a long-haired man who had emerged from a group of baldies. open it and take a look at Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± The wooden boxes were opened, and there were ck rifles inside. Each wooden box contained ten rifles, while the two wooden boxes contained twenty rifles. The great Shang nation was very strict with gun control. Although private individuals could also carry guns, they had to go through the procedures. Moreover, gun business was monopolized by the state. The crime of privately hiding more than three guns was considered the crime of privately hiding firearms. There were strict regtions on the sale, transportation, and cirction of guns. They found two boxes of guns in the warehouse, 20 of which were clearly prohibited items. Smuggling guns was a serious crime. seal the warehouse immediately and bring the relevant people to the inspection department for questioning! Xia Pingan ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± They also found two boxes of guns and two boxes of bullets in the silk warehouse. When they took out the guns and bullets from the warehouse, the person in charge of the warehouse was dumbfounded. How could he have known that there were two more boxes of guns in the liquor warehouse? Looking at the yellow bullets and the ck, oiled rifle, the warehouse manager¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Your Excellency, I¡¯m innocent! Your Excellency!¡± ¡°Take him away!¡± The people from the inspection department took him away without any exnation. A few minutester, the leader of the Axe Gang, li heihu, arrived with thousands of Li Xing¡¯s brothers in a carriage. The people from Li Xing were all coolies in the dock area. They were all strong and honest, but when they were forced into a corner, they would take out their axes and fight you to the death. greetings, inspector. li heihu led over a thousand people from the Axe Gang and bowed to Xia Pingan with one knee on the ground. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. ¡°His Excellency has ordered me to call all the brothers who are not working today!¡± Li heihu replied. ¡°Go and move the things. After you¡¯re done, leave 50 jars of exquisite wine for the brothers of the Axe Gang to taste!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency!¡± Li heihu stood up and shouted, ¡± brothers, it¡¯s time to work. After we finish, the inspector will treat everyone to a drink! Thousands of Li Xing¡¯s brothers shouted and started to get busy. They were like ants moving houses as they started to move the things in the warehouse. Xia ping ¡®an called Situ Hua over. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? ¡± Situ Hua smiled confidently and licked his lips. don¡¯t worry, Sir. Leave this ce to me. There won¡¯t be any problems. Are you going back to the inspector¡¯s office? ¡± I¡¯m not done with my business yet. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back. I¡¯ll take Hua ziqin and Fan Gang to Dock 6 to take a look! ¡°Pier 6? what¡¯s wrong with master? ¡± Situ Hua was stunned for a moment. He vaguely remembered that there seemed to be nothing important at Pier 6. He didn¡¯t know why Xia Pingan specially went to check it out. ¡°The dock is such an important ce. As an inspector, I naturally have to pay more attention to it!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and did not exin further. After leaving the matter of the Jinming tradingpany¡¯s warehouse to Situ Hua, he got into the carriage again. After leaving the warehouse courtyard of Jinming tradingpany with Hua ziqin and Fan Gang, he arrived at Dock 6 of the Donggang District in less than ten minutes. On the dock, it was a different scene. Those 10,000-ton huge ships were lining up in a straight line on the dock. Huge steam crane towers were sliding here and there on the rails of the dock. Numerous people were busy working here. One did not even need to show any identity token toe here. The faces of Hua ziqin and Fan Gang, who often patrolled here, were the passes. They could go through Dock 6 without any obstructions and be checked as they pleased. Seeing that the inspector hade to inspect, the people in charge of Port Authority, administration, and customs clearance at Pier 6 quickly came over to apany him. The people from the inspection department walked in front while the people-in-charge on the dock followed Xia Pingan. They were responsible for exining to Xia Pingan and responding to any questions. Xia Pingan had already summoned the ck Dragon. At first, Hua ziqin and Fan Gang didn¡¯t know why Xia Pingan hade here. However, when they saw Xia Pingan summon the ck Dragon, the expressions on their faces instantly tensed up, and they immediately became alert. After walking around the dock for a while, Xia Pingan led the group to a huge cargo ship¡¯s berth. The freighter was more than 200 meters long and was docked at the port. Looking up, the upper structure of the freighter looked like a building. On the head of the ck Freighter, three big white words were written: ¡± Fulong ¡°. This freighter was still waiting in line to hoist and unload the cargo. who does this cargo ship belong to? what¡¯s on it? ¡± Xia Pingan asked the person beside him. The person-in-charge of the dock next to him immediately flipped through the book in his hand and replied, ¡± Sir, ording to the customs report, this Fu long cargo ship is loaded with Purple Star Wood and ten thousand Dragon Chambord rice, which are the specialties of the ten thousand Dragon inds in the South. The owner of the fu long cargo ship is the fu long tradingpany! ¡°Hehe, this cargo ship is quite big, hehe.¡± discement: more than 36000 tons of water. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± Everyone boarded the ship through the stairs. The captain and crew of the ship came out to wee, apany, and inspect them. The cargo ship was divided into several hugepartments, which were filled with things that had been transported across the ocean. The huge pieces of Purple Star Wood were piled up like mountains, and each piece was as thick as several people hugging it. In Shangjing, Purple Star Wood furniture was exclusive to the rich and powerful, so its value was self-evident. There were more than 10000 tons of Purple Star Wood on the ship. Besides the purple Star Wood, there were over 10000 tons of 10000-Dragon incense rice in gunny sacks, which were piled up in the cabin like a mountain. Xia Pingan, who was wandering around the warehouse of rice, suddenly asked the captain, ¡± is there any other warehouse on this Fulong? ¡± there¡¯s nothing else. This is all we have in the warehouse. They¡¯re all filled with Purple Star Wood and food! The captain replied. ¡°Oh, is that so? then let¡¯s go to the bottom of the Granary to see Qingqing.¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the captain¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still smiled and said, ¡± Sir, the bottom cabin of this cargo ship is filled with all kinds of engine rooms. There are piles of coal, pipes running everywhere, and the air is dirty. There¡¯s really nothing to see. it¡¯s okay. The inspection department just likes to go to dirty ces. I won¡¯t go if it¡¯s not dirty! Xia Pingan patted the ck dragon¡¯s head and said with a smile. No one present was a fool. As soon as they heard the hidden meaning in Xia Pingan¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the captain¡¯s face. Fan Gang, who was wearing a ck robe, was like a ghost. He stood behind the captain without realizing it, staring at the captain¡¯s neck with a gloomy gaze. The sweat on the captain¡¯s forehead suddenly came out, but he had no choice but to take everyone to the bottom cabin of the cargo ship to have a look. The air in the bottom cabin of the cargo ship was dirty, narrow, and dark. The bottom of the cabin was densely covered with all kinds ofplicated pipes. Xia Pingan flicked his finger, and arge number of fireflies were summoned. The Starlight turned into floatingmps, illuminating the bottom of the cargo ship. Xia Pingan had already let go of the ck Dragon and let him lead the way. The ck Dragon sniffed the air and barked twice before heading in a certain direction. Looking in the direction of the ck Dragon, the captain¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His legs were weak as he walked, and he almost fell. haha, Fan Gang, help the captain up. Let the captain walk properly and not fall! Xia Pinganughed. Fan Gang reached out and grabbed the captain¡¯s neck, leading him forward. The ck Dragon brought everyone to the coal warehouse at the bottom of the cabin. The coal warehouse was connected to the steam-powered boiler at the bottom of the ship, which was used to store coal. Because Fulong hade from afar, there was not much coal left in the warehouse. The huge coal bunker was covered with coal cinders. Under the light of the fireflies, it looked like a huge funnel at the bottom of a ship. Woof, Woof, Woof, CAW! the ck Dragon ran into the coal bunker and barked. It even used its ws to scratch the steel walls on both sides of the coal bunker. The body of the captain, who was being held by Fan Gang, wentpletely soft. He could not even stand steadily. His whole body trembled like a sieve, and he was covered in cold sweat. Captain, the ck Dragon said that there¡¯s something else in the coal bunker. Let¡¯s open it and take a look. Xia Pingan nced at the captain. Without waiting for him to speak, he took two steps forward and took out the scepter of judgment. He activated his divine power and used the Golden tip of the scepter of judgment to hit the iron wall of the coal bunker with a tter. With a sh of golden light, the steel te on both sides of the coal warehouse was cut by the scepter of judgment like a piece of cloth, leaving a 1 m long wound. Then, in the next second, a dazzling scene appeared. From the crack, dazzling pearls poured out from the crack. The pearls jumped happily and poured into the coal g at the bottom of the coal warehouse. The ck coal g and the snow-white bright pearls gave a strong visual impact. The pearls pouring down were definitely not just 10 or 8, but endless like sand pouring out of a carriage. However, those pearls were much bigger than sand. Each Pearl was round and full. The smallest one was the size of a Dragon¡¯s Eye. Other than the White pearls, there were also ck and purple Kasaya. The onlookers were dumbfounded. this is a Pixiu, this is the ten-thousand Dragon Pearl Pixiu! a customs official at the port was dumbfounded. Ten thousand Dragon Pearl was one of the most precious things produced in the ten thousand Dragon archipgo. It was definitely a luxury item. Because it was so precious, the great Shang country did not have it. Therefore, the customs of the great Shang country also imposed heavy taxes on these imported pearls. Of course, as long as there was profit, there would naturally be people who would take risks. It was not umon for Summoners with spatial equipment to smuggle such precious items. The customs of the great Shang kingdom and the adjudicator Army also had various countermeasures. Withyers of defense and Prevention measures, the battle of wits and courage between both sides was already amon urrence. No one would have thought that these expensive ten thousand Dragon Pearls could be smuggled in such a way, hidden in the partition of the coal warehouse at the bottom of the ship. Additionally, the number of pearls could definitely make people¡¯s jaws drop. Even though those officials at present thought that they had seen a lot, they had never seen ten-thousand Dragon Pearls pouring down and piling up in front of them like sands. This was definitely a shocking case! The customs of Shangjing had not encountered such a big case for many years. A person who had the ability to smuggle so many ten thousand Dragon Pearls at once and still had the ability to digest them was definitely not a nobody in Shangjing. In the blink of an eye, the ten thousand Dragon Pearls had piled up more than a meter high, and they were still pouring down. Hua ziqin pinched her own arm twice before she shifted her gaze away from the pearls. She felt like drooling as she looked at the pearls. It was as if she was dreaming. Besides being used as jewelries, ten-thousand Dragon Pearl was also a top-ss skincare product for women. Its main effect was to dy aging, beautify, and tender skin. It was used by concubines in the pce. Thetter was the reason why ten-thousand Dragon Pearl was so precious. Apart from that, the ten-thousand Dragon Pearl was also a necessary ingredient for a few precious pills. Countless fireflies were flying in the dark coal warehouse. Under the light of the fireflies, precious ten-thousand Dragon Pearls poured out of the coal warehouse like a waterfall and fell on the pitch-ck coal as resplendent as a Gxy. This scene might be unforgettable for the rest of their lives. Everyone was petrified. Hu! Hu! When thest ten thousand Dragon Pearls rolled down from the cracks of the steel tes, everyone at present immediately woke up from the dream-like scene. Everyone held their breath as they watched the 2-m high pile of ten-thousand Dragon Pearls at the bottom of the coal warehouse with infatuated and shocked looks. ¡°Cough, cough, these are stolen goods and also evidence. I¡¯ll keep them first, in case the thieves remember them!¡± Xia Pingan stepped forward and waved his hand. A rolling mist covered the resplendent pearls. In the blink of an eye, the dreamy pile of pearls was all stored into Xia Pingan¡¯s spatial equipment. Everyone¡¯s eyes once again fell on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. from now on, the judicial Department of the eastern port has officially seized the Fulong. Without my permission, no one is allowed to touch the things on the Fulong. Fan Gang, take your men and arrest the manager of the Fulong tradingpany and all rted people involved in this case. Xia Pingan ordered from the bottom of the cabin. Many of the people present were secretly thinking that someone in Shangjing was going to be in big trouble this time. They just didn¡¯t know who the unlucky person would be. Chapter 264 264 Can¡¯t be provoked what? the warehouse of Jinming tradingpany has been seized by the Donggang supervision Department? thepany¡¯s bank ount has been frozen, and Lu Xing and a few other managers have been arrested by the Donggang supervision Department? ¡± The next night, li chaoming, the chief of the Jinyang district police station, had just returned home. The buttons of his police uniform were notpletely unbuttoned, and he was shocked by the ¡± bad news ¡± that his wife told him. Li chaoming¡¯s wife was crying on the side, and her makeup was ruined. She even grabbed his sleeve. hurry up and get my brother out. The Donggang inspector Bureau can even cut off the head of the governor¡¯s son. They¡¯re so fierce. If anything happens to my brother in there, I won¡¯t live anymore. Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. don¡¯t cry. What are you crying for? tell me, where did you get this information from? ¡± Li chaoming asked. The woman quickly stopped crying, but she was still sobbing. it was a warehouse guy who ran back and told me, ran ran. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have known that something had happened to Jinmingmercial firm. Ran ran said that everyone in themercial firm had been arrested, ran ran, he was also arrested and brought to the Donggang inspector Bureau. Later, the inspector Bureau interrogated him and recorded his statement. Ran ran back to report it after he was released! f * ck, they¡¯re rebelling, they¡¯re rebelling! li chaoming cursed. His face was ferocious, and the fat on his face was shaking. I didn¡¯t go to find trouble with others, but they came to find trouble with me. What right does Donggang inspection department have to seal the warehouse of Jinming tradingpany? if they dare to mess around, I¡¯m not done with them! I was told by that guy that this morning, before noon, a lot of people from the Donggang inspection department suddenly came here to search the warehouse of Jinming Commercial Group. They said that they had received a tip that there were prohibited items in the warehouse. Therefore, they started to search the warehouse. When they were searching the warehouse, they found some boxes of guns and some ammunition. Therefore, they sealed the warehouse and took the suspect away! ¡°Guns, ammunition?¡± Li chaoming¡¯s head buzzed. As the police chief, he naturally knew what it meant to find guns and ammunition in the warehouse. In Shangjing, the crime of hiding guns and ammunition was not light. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. where did the guns and ammunitione from? ¡± I¡¯m not sure who I should ask. Anyway, I found it in the warehouse. Did you ask Lu Xing to put it in the warehouse? ¡± The woman sobbed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care. My brother is working for you. If something happens to him, you must get him out and have a run. ¡°F * ck you, why would I ask Lu Xing to put the guns and ammunition in the warehouse? there¡¯s plenty of those things in the police warehouse, why would I want them?¡± Li chaoming paced back and forth in his house in a bad mood. When he thought of Xia Pingan¡¯s battle record on the long Street that day, his heart trembled. Li chaoming had a bad feeling ever since he heard the news that Xia ping ¡®an had left the ping Mountain Camp of the judgement Army this afternoon. He had a source of information in the judgement Army. He had heard that Xia ping¡¯ an had not only been praised by Lord di Long of the Supreme Court, but had also been rewarded with a scepter of judgement by themander of the judgement Army, Lin Yi. The judgement Army and the court of judicial review had determined that the divine Dog that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned could track down the perpetrator of the rape woman. Therefore, Xia ping¡¯ an had broken into the Huang residence and killed Huang Wei on the street in an impartial manner, but he had actually achieved no mistakes? The only thing that li chaoming didn¡¯t expect was that Xia Pingan¡¯s revenge woulde so quickly. Damn it, Xia Pingan should have just returned to the supervision Department in the morning and then sealed up his warehouse without stopping. If this was not revenge, what was? It was impossible for him to have a gun in his warehouse. Even if there was a gun, the timing of the Donggang inspection department¡¯s inspection was too f * cking coincidental. Therefore, this matter was ¡®obvious¡¯. It was Xia Pingan who was ying tricks and framing him. However, it was useless for li chaoming to know about this. Everything depended on evidence. The inspection department¡¯s warehouse search was ¡± caught red-handed ¡°, and the evidence was all with the inspection department. Others could y with it however they wanted. Li chaoming didn¡¯t expect that in just two days, Xia Pingan would get the scepter of judgement and be a popr person in the judgement Army. On the other hand, Xia Pingan had actually pinched his sore spot. To be honest, li chaoming wasn¡¯t afraid of Xia ping ¡®an, who had bravely broken into the Huang mansion and fought a bloody battle on the long Street. There were too many masters and experts in Shangjing city. There was no shortage of such a hothead. However, the ¡± despicable and shameless ¡± Xia Pingan, who could throw a gun into his warehouse and then seal up the warehouse with his men, made li chaoming feel fear from the bottom of his heart. Thetter meant that li chaoming had provoked a ruthless person who would do anything to achieve his goal. This kind of person was not someone who could be fooled by morality andw. Thinking of the day he intercepted Xia ping ¡®an and his group on the long Street, li chaoming already regretted it. The benefits that the Huang family gave him werepletely disproportionate to the losses this time. Thinking of the famous wine and silk in the two warehouses that were worth at least hundreds of thousands of gold coins, li chaoming felt as if the flesh on his body had been separated by a few pieces. if you didn¡¯t offend the Donggang inspector, you wouldn¡¯t have been arrested! the woman continued to cry. don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll think of a way to clean it up, ¡± li chaoming shouted. He didn¡¯t say anything to the woman. He buttoned up his clothes that he had just unbuttoned, put on the police chief¡¯s hat, and went out directly. Li chaoming, who had left his home, asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the Huang Manor. No matter what, he had gotten into trouble for the Huang family. He had to let the Huang family know about his losses. At the same time, li chaoming also wanted to see if the Huang family had any solutions. By the time they arrived at the Huang Manor, the sun had already setpletely, and the sky had darkened. The main gate of the Huang Manor was tightly shut. Two whitenterns were floating in front of the gate, swaying in a lifeless manner. The guards and servants who used to stand at the gate of the Huang Manor were all gone. Li chaoming got off the car and knocked on the door heavily several times. After a long while, a crack appeared on the side door. A steward of Huang mansion was looking outside carefully from the crack. In the past, the Huang family would definitely wee li chaoming as a distinguished guest. However, it was different today. Li chaoming didn¡¯t even step into the Huang family¡¯s Gate, nor did he see anyone who could manage the Huang family. This was because the steward of the Huang residence had told him that the Huang residence had received a verbal reprimand from the crown prince¡¯s Pce this afternoon. The Crown Prince reprimanded the Huang family for being disgraceful andwless. Firstly, the Huang family had not taught their children well. Secondly, the servants and guards of the Huang family were domineering and had a bad influence. If it were not for Huang Zheng¡¯s loyalty to the country, he would not have let the Huang family off easily. The Crown Prince asked the Huang family to reflect on themselves. After being reprimanded by the Crown Prince, the Huang residence waspletely listless. They had no choice but to tuck their tails between their legs and shut their doors to guests, no longer meeting outsiders easily. Li chaoming was also listless after being refused entry at the Huang residence and being reprimanded by the Crown Prince. In the end, he thought about it, gritted his teeth, and had no choice but to let the coachman drive to the Donggang inspector Bureau. When he arrived at the Donggang Inspection Office, the sky waspletely dark. Li chaoming wanted to see Xia Pingan. Luo Laojiao squinted at li chaoming from the door frame of the inspector¡¯s office, showing his yellow teeth. He didn¡¯t show any respect and didn¡¯t open the door. the inspector has left. If you want to see the inspector,e back tomorrow! Li chaoming smiled. then may I ask when will official Xia arrive at the supervision Department tomorrow? ¡± I don¡¯t know about that. He might havee earlier, he might haveeter, and he might not havee at all. We, the gatekeepers, can¡¯t ask about His Excellency¡¯s whereabouts! Looking at the tightly closed gate of the inspection department, li chaoming sighed and could only helplessly sit in the carriage and go home. Just as he got home, he received another piece of news before he could even take a sip of water. In just half a day, the Donggang inspection department had ¡± dealt ¡± with all the wine and silk in his warehouse as stolen goods. Even the money in the Jinming tradingpany¡¯s bank ount had been taken out by the Donggang inspection department and his brother-inw, Lu Xing, and confiscated as stolen money. Li chaoming almost spat out a mouthful of blood. These methods of handling cases and getting rich were originally used when he was pranking others. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be the one being pranked today. Xia ping ¡®an, you b * stard! I¡¯m not done with you! li chaoming was so angry that his body trembled. The ginseng tea in the ginseng cup in his hand spilled out and scalded his hand. Li chaoming smashed the ginseng cup on the ground and shattered it. Chapter 265 265 Preparations Just as Li Chaoyang was scolding Xia ping ¡®an at home, Beitang Wangchuan, who was in the pce of Shangjing, was also having a headache over Xia ping¡¯ an. In the study, Beitang Wangchuan rubbed the space between his brows. He looked at Lin Yi standing in front of him with helplessness, anger, and anger. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s expression wasplicated, while Lin Yi¡¯s face was expressionless. When Lin Yi received Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s report earlier, he was also shocked. However, this matter was too tricky. As themander of the adjudicator Army, he couldn¡¯t interfere with the matters of the garrison troops. He could only report it to His Highness the Crown Prince and let His Highness deal with it. did Xia Pingan of the garrison Corps make a mistake? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan still couldn¡¯t believe it. verification and material evidence are present. The actual controller behind the Fulong tradingpany and the flow of funds are ultimately pointing to Lei Heyang of the garrison Corps. This matter involves many people behind the garrison Corps. The investigation of the adjudicator Army can only stop here. Everything will be decided by Your Highness! Lin Yi didn¡¯t want to take this hot potato, so he could only throw it out. Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan, ¡± Beitang Wangchuan muttered the name, feeling his head buzzing. This matter was too tricky, and even Beitang Wangchuan had to be careful. Lei Heyang was the Deputymander of the garrison Corps, and this case involved many people from the garrison Corps. Most importantly, who knew how many people from the garrison Corps would be implicated in this matter? ¡± I remember that Xia Pingan left ping Mountain Camp this morning, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, he left the ping Mountain Camp in the morning and cracked the smuggling case in the afternoon. The results of the interrogation came out in the evening. Because it involved the garrison Corps, the inspection department couldn¡¯t arrest him, so he handed over all the smuggled goods in the Fulong tradingpany¡¯s case files to me. The value of those ten-thousand Dragon Pearls involved is at least ten million gold coins, an astonishing amount!¡± Lin Yi also spread his hands. Seeing theplicated expression on Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s face, Lin Yi had to remind him, ¡± ahem, when Xia Pingan tried to capture someone from the Huang residence, the garrison troops sent people to intercept him on the street. The one who gave the order behind the scenes seemed to be Lei Heyang. Lei Heyang! Beitang Wangchuan immediately reacted. No wonder Xia Pingan acted so quickly. This was revenge! But he couldn¡¯t say that Xia Pingan was wrong, because this was indeed a big case. Strictly speaking, the Donggang inspector Bureau had made another contribution, but this contribution was a little tricky for Beitang Wangchuan. Besides the Fulong tradingpany¡¯s case, Lin Yi also knew about the other case that Xia ping ¡®an was handling today. However, that other case only involved the brother-inw of a small Police Chief in Jinyang District. It was just a trivial thing worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Lin Yi didn¡¯t even bother to mention it and just handed it over to the Donggang inspector Bureau to deal with. Beitang Wangchuan gasped for breath before he remembered something. then how did Xia ping ¡®an discover so many ten thousand Dragon Pearls being smuggled on that ship so quickly? ¡± it seems to be the dog he summoned. The dog he summoned is indeed supernatural and extraordinary. ¡°His dog again?¡± ¡°En!¡± Beitang Wangchuan was speechless for a moment. Xia Pingan had caused such a bigmotion in Shangjing by summoning the dog twice. This waspletely out of his expectations. He walked around the study with his hands behind his back a few times. Finally, his eyes became determined and he said in a deep voice, ¡± this matter involves the garrison Corps. I will deal with it. The discussion and investigation within the adjudicator Union and the supervision Department will end here. Before the results are out, this matter will be dealt with in a low profile. Don¡¯t make it a big deal! ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yi then left Xuanji. Beitang Wangchuan was in his study, knocking on the table with his hand, his eyes deep. Behind the study¡¯s screen, a beautiful woman in a light yellow dress with her hair tied into a bun walked in. She stood behind Beitang Wangchuan and let him lean his head against her towering chest. Then, she stretched out her slender fingers and gently ced them on Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s forehead and temple, gently massaging them. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s expression immediately rxed, and he slowly closed his eyes. congrattions, Your Highness! The woman massaged Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s forehead to rx as she spoke. ¡°What¡¯s there to celebrate?¡± the Donggang supervision Department has ced the knife that will be used to deal with the garrison Corps in Your Highness ¡®hands. If this matter is handled well, the garrison Corps will definitely be loyal to Your Highness in the future. This is a good opportunity for Your Highness to subdue the garrison Corps. Your Highness does have good eyes. That Xia Pingan is really Your Highness¡¯s blessing! how can I not know this? but the atmosphere in Shangjing is different now. The bloody demon church is ready to make a move and father is about to return. If this matter is not handled well, it will cause too much trouble and destabilize the garrison troops. It will only produce the opposite effect. If I don¡¯t handle it, I can¡¯t answer to the country and thew! The woman behind Beitang Wangchuan grinned. the initiative of this matter is in His Highness¡¯s hands. What is there for His Highness to worry about? His Highness has been wise for a lifetime, but at this moment, he has already let himself get involved. In my opinion, this matter is extremely simple to deal with. His Highness doesn¡¯t need to say or do anything. He just needs to find time to inspect the garrison troops and give each of the important figures a ten thousand Dragon Pearl. His Highness just needs to wait for them toe and apologize to His Highness. At that time, His Highness would use both kindness and severity, and the garrison troops would be loyal to His Highness in the future! That Xia ping ¡®an was so domineering and unyielding in the Huang residence, but he handled this matter in such a low profile manner. He¡¯s not mboyant at all. He¡¯s deliberately giving Your Highness a chance to repay Your Highness. Can¡¯t Your Highness see it?¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened. He was stunned for a moment, then heughed and stood up. He turned around, carried the woman behind him, and flew two rounds before putting her back on the ground. He then kissed her on the face. hahaha, you¡¯re My Lucky Star! The woman smiled shyly and said, ¡± Your Highness usually has too many things to consider and is busy with a myriad of Affairs every day. You are not as meticulous and gentle as us women. I didn¡¯t expect that it could be solved this way. I was just giving Your Highness some advice. That Xia Pingan is so capable. If your Majesty can make good use of him, he will definitely be a great help to Your Highness. Your Highness, you must not underestimate this person. You must win him over as soon as possible. When your Majesty returns, King Jing will also return, Zhenzhen. Hearing King Jing¡¯s name, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s eyes shed with a dark cloud, but it disappeared in a sh. In the blink of an eye, Beitang Wangchuan smiled again. thank you for your reminder, my dear consort. That Xia Pingan really can not be underestimated. This time, he has made such a great contribution, so I should indeed show some appreciation. How do you think I can win him over, my dear consort? ¡± Xia Pingan is a space dweller, and each and every one of them wants to be a God and destroy The Dark Tower. The path to bing a god is endless, and what they want most is strength. As long as Your Highness fulfills his needs, he will definitely be grateful and willing to serve Your Majesty! ¡°My beloved consort¡¯s words are great!¡± ...... At the same time, the Tianyuan bridge was in a daze. It was sunny today, and the Tianyuan bridge became lively again at night. People started to set up stalls on the side of the road again. Those bounty hunters who had been hanging out in Shangjing city took out their newly obtained realm pearls and started to sell them. Xia ping ¡®an changed back to the appearance of yang city. As she strolled around Tianyuan bridge, she saw a ce selling realm beads and went up to it. She looked at the price and bought the ones that were suitable. The series of battles that he had experienced after leaving the Huang residence, especially the final battle with the expert of the seven Suns realm, had made Xia ping ¡®an understand that strength was his Foundation. His desire for the realm Pearl had made Xia ping¡¯ an determined that he had to break through to the four suns realm or even the five Suns realm as soon as possible. In just a few days, the price of the realm Pearl in Shangjing had risen. Fortunately, he had gained a lot today, and his wallet was full again. Xia Pingan strolled around Tianyuan bridge in the night view, so he was no longer stingy with his gold coins and began to buy realm beads. In less than half an hour in the night market, Xia Pingan had spent more than 40000 gold coins and bought more than 30 realm beads. These realm pearls were bought from different stalls. He even bought a few from the Pearl forest, so they were not too eye-catching. After buying the realm pearls, Xia Pingan put them in his spatial warehouse. After buying the realm beads, Xia Pingan went to the medicine store on Tianyuan bridge and spent a lot of money to buy a few bottles of divine power Pills that could replenish divine power during battle. The divine power Pills in this world were divided into many grades, and they were not cheap. The price of the divine power Pills sold in pharmacies was simple and crude-it was basically equivalent to one gold coin for a divine power pill that could restore divine power. A divine power pill that could recover 50 points of divine power was called a first-ss divine power pill, and it was priced at 50 gold coins. A divine power pill that could recover 100 points of divine power was called a second-grade divine power pill, and it was priced at 100 gold coins. The price of the divine power pill and the price of the rune bullet made with divine power were reversed. Even so, for many Summoners, the divine power pill still had to buy things that they did not prepare. The divine power pill was a consumable that rich Summoners used to save their lives! Runic bullet, a skill that poor Summoners used to make a living! After shopping, Xia Pingan went to the building of Duke Zhou and found that there were many people there to watch the fun every day, but there was still no business. There were not many fools willing to spend 100 gold coins to unravel dreams. Xia Pingan was not in a hurry. After returning to the building of Duke Zhou, he went to the basement and began to prepare for the fusion of the realm Pearl. He would think about it after he advanced to the four-sun realm. ...... [ PS: today¡¯s second chapter will be a littlete! ] Chapter 266 266 Chapter 266 hou Yuan Was this the pir of Wei state¡¯s capital? Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself standing at the city gate, staring nkly at the passing carriages. He raised his head and looked up. As expected, there were two words above the gate: ¡± Yi gate. Xia Pingan raised her hand again to take a look. As expected, her hand was unusually old, like a chicken w. The skin on the back of her hand was dry and full of wrinkles. There were also some age spots, like old tree bark. One look and one could tell that it was an old hand. He looked down and saw that his white beard reached his chest. He was wearing a set of gray-blue old clothes that could be considered clean. The clothes were even patched. He had a leather belt around his waist and a copper sword on it. At this age, with this outfit, he could only be described as pitiful. Near the city gate, there were a few thugs from Daliang. They were people who made a living on the streets. They were squatting under the roof of a noodle restaurant near the city gate, sizing up the passing crowd with a sneaky look. Xia Pingan looked at those thugs, and they immediately smiled and shrank their heads, as if they were in awe of Xia Pingan. ¡°So it¡¯s this hou Yuan,¡± Xia Pingan said. This realm Pearl was the one he had bought at the Tianyuan bridge night market that night. It looked gray and there were only two words on it-¡± hou Yuan. even the seller and the onlookers had no idea what realm Pearl it was or what it could summon. Therefore, it was not expensive. As the price of the realm Pearl had increased and people would not die if the fusion failed, it cost Xia Pingan 1460 gold coins. Yes, there were also some rare and strange realm beads in Yuan Qiu world. Those realm beads did not have the corresponding spiritual will crystal, or the corresponding spiritual will crystal was so rare that one could not be seen in hundreds of years, so no one could fuse with these realm beads. Or in history, only a few people could fuse with these realm beads, so these realm beads were simr to the ck box realm beads. Almost no one knew what kind of secret technique could be obtained after the fusion of these realm beads. When he saw the two words ¡± hou Yuan ¡± on the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan bought it without any hesitation. This was because Xia Pingan knew that there was only one person in history with the name ¡± hou Yuan ¡± that had left a wonderful mark in the history books. This ¡± hou Yuan ¡± was a standard small figure who was unknown. It was this small figure named ¡± hou Yuan ¡± that finally helped the famous lord xinling. This was the fourth realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with tonight. Before this, Xia Pingan had already fused with the three realm pearls of ¡®deceiving ears ,¡± cup bow snake shadow¡¯, and¡¯ Yi Yin¡¯. The ¡°cover your ears and steal a Bell¡± realm Pearl would give one a special summoning spell after fusing with it. The summoning spell was called the mute enchantment. This enchantment could iste sounds within a certain range. The ¡°cup bow snake shadow¡± realm Pearl could cause the enemy to be confused and bewildered, affecting theirbat power. As for the ¡°Yi Yin¡± realm Pearl, it was even more interesting. Yi Yin was a ve at the start and had assisted Cheng Tang in building the Shang Dynasty and destroying the Xia Dynasty. He was the founding elder of the Shang Dynasty. Yi Yin was also the ¡°ancestor of spies¡± in China¡¯s history. Without Yi Yin and his spies, the Xia Dynasty would not have been destroyed so easily. The Yi Yin realm Pearl had also given Xia ping ¡®an two interesting spells. When hou Chu left his name in history, he was already 70 years old. He was the gatekeeper of the Yi gate of Daliang country in Wei country, a small guard. At this moment, the King of Wei was Wei Tan, also known as Wei Anli. In Wei, the one who was more famous than Wei Anli was the Xinling Lord, Wei Wuji. This was an era that belonged to the four young masters of the Warring States period, an era where countless stars shone and heroes emerged. While Xia ping ¡®an was still looking at the peopleing and going at the city gate, two gorgeous carriages pulled by four ck horses had alreadye from the city. The two carriages were still some distance away from the city gate, but they attracted the attention of all the pedestrians at the city gate and on the streets. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the two carriages were too eye-catching. To the people of this era, those carriages were too eye-catching. uncle hou, that¡¯s Lord xinling¡¯s carriage. I¡¯ve seen the driver before, ¡± a guard wearing leather armor and holding a long spear said to Xia Pingan. They¡¯re here so quickly? Xia Pingan muttered in his heart, and then said to the soldiers guarding the door, ¡± everyone, keep your spirits up. In fact, even without Xia Pingan¡¯s warning, the soldiers guarding the Yi gate had already straightened their backs, not daring to be careless. The wheels of the two carriages rolled along the road until they actually stopped at the city gate of Yi gate. The deceased driver of the carriage in front alighted from the carriage, ced a carriage stool on the ground, and then respectfully opened the carriage door. As soon as the car door opened, a seven-foot tall man with sword-like eyebrows and a dignified appearance in luxurious clothes lowered his head and got out of the car. A few attendants came down from the carriage behind, each of them holding a gift box that looked expensive. When the people around the city gate saw the man, they hurriedly bowed. greetings, lord xinling! Lord xinling¡¯s reputation in Daliang city and the Wei Kingdom was well-known. He was like a thunderp to everyone¡¯s ears. Furthermore, lord xinling had many visitors at the gates of Daliang city and often appeared in public. Hence, almost all the people in Daliang city knew him. Xia ping ¡®an also looked at lord xinling, who came down from the carriage, and nodded to himself. Lord xinling was very handsome and had an extraordinary aura. He was indeed one of the four young masters of the Warring States period. The Xinling Lord, Wei Wuji, alighted from the carriage. His gaze swept across the crowd andnded on Xia ping ¡®an. He saw that Xia ping¡¯ an was old but full of energy, had bright eyes, and was wearing the uniform of a gatekeeper. He smiled and walked over, taking the initiative to bow. ¡°Are you Mr. Hou?¡± ¡°Hou Yuan greets lord xinling!¡± Xia Pingan bowed to lord xinling. The people around were watching the show, and none of them were breathing heavily. The Lord of Xinling smiled. I¡¯ve long heard that the supervisor of Daliang¡¯s Yi gate, hou Gong, is a wise man. He has been in the Army for decades and has fought valiantly. He empathizes with his soldiers and has spent all his wealth to take care of the families of his fallenrades. He has also been loyal to the Yi gate supervisor and has never made a mistake. Today, I¡¯m here to visit you, Sir. I have a small gift for you. Please ept it! With a wave of lord xinling¡¯s hand, the attendant behind him walked up and opened the gift boxes. In an instant, the surrounding people eximed in surprise. The attendant behind lord xinling was holding onto money, jewelry, silk, and satin. They were worth tens of thousands of gold and were extremely valuable. This was the bearing of a Lord of Xinling. When he heard that there was a wise man, he immediately paid a visit with a great gift of ten thousand gold to thank him. Those who didn¡¯t know hou Yuan¡¯s history and hadn¡¯t fused with a spiritual will crystal would be dumbfounded at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for decades, and I can¡¯t ept young master¡¯s generous gift just because I¡¯m poor now. Please take it back!¡± Xia ping ¡®an calmly said to lord xinling. Lord xinling was slightly taken aback. He had rushed here excitedly this time, but he definitely did not expect that this Hou Yi would actually reject his generous gift. He did not care about the gifts that he had given him at all. Lord xinling had never met such a person before. ¡°Sir¡¯s character is noble and pure, I was rude!¡± Lord xinling bowed to Xia ping ¡®an and waved his hand, dismissing the servants with the gifts. I¡¯ll visit you another day! After he finished speaking, lord xinling did not stay any longer. He got back into the carriage and turned back. The surrounding people were all amazed. First, they were amazed at lord xinling¡¯s respect for the wise, and second, they were amazed that Xia Pingan actually rejected lord xinling¡¯s generous gift. The surrounding people were all discussing spiritedly. After lord xinling left, the city gates gradually returned to peace. However, at noon, they saw a ck-headed and ck-faced burly man, bare-chested and bare-chested, pulling a Large ck Pig through the Yi gate with a pig leash and a pig ughtering knife hanging from his waist. ¡°Zhu Zan, you went to collect pigs again!¡± The few soldiers who were guarding the gate greeted the pig herder. I¡¯m a butcher. If I don¡¯t drive pigs, do I drive people away? ¡± the burly man who was driving the pigsughed and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± old man, I heard that you didn¡¯t ept the gift that the Xinling Lord gave you today. Hahaha, I¡¯m killing pigs today. Remember toe to my house for a drinkter. Let¡¯s use the pig¡¯s waist to go with wine to nourish your body. Xia Pingan smiled and nodded. ...... This job at the Yi gate was easy. After Xia ping ¡®an had a drink with Zhu Zan, he slowly got used to his identity. Three dayster, Xia ping ¡®an was still standing at the entrance of the Yi gate. Lord xinling¡¯s carriage came, but this time, it was lord xinling who personally drove it. Lord xinling drove the carriage to the city gate. He got off the carriage, held the reins, and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± I¡¯m hosting a banquet at home today and specially invited you to attend! The surrounding people were in an uproar. They all looked at Xia Pingan with envious eyes. This lord xinling was actually personally driving hou Yuan¡¯s carriage. This kind of reception was too Grand. Chapter 267 267 Chapter 267-the art of thieving the heavens Even King Wei Anli did not have the face to make the Xinling Lord, Wei Wuji, personally wee them. Seeing lord xinling standing beside the carriage with a dagger in hand, the city gate was silent for a moment. At this time, Xia ping ¡®an, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, did not show any modesty. He lifted his long robe and directly got into the carriage, sitting on the left side of the trainer. Lord xinling also got into the carriage and sat on Xia Pingan¡¯s right. He shook the reins and prepared to drive the carriage back to the residence. Lord xinling¡¯s attendant was in the carriage behind him, following closely. ¡°Young master, I have another friend who is selling meat in a butcher¡¯s shop in the market ahead. I want to pay him a visit and then attend the banquet at your residence!¡± Xia Pingan said to lord xinling. Lord xinling nced at Xia Pingan and smiled. is it the eastern city of Daliang? ¡± ¡°En, not bad. Turn left at the intersection ahead!¡± Lord xinling drove the carriage and turned left at the intersection ahead. The carriage ran for a while on the road and arrived at the eastern Market of Daliang city. The ce where the meat was sold was a marketce in the city. It was noisy and chaotic, with small merchants and hawkers everywhere. The moment the Xinling Lord arrived, the entire market was in an uproar, and countless people ran out to watch. Zhu Zan had a stall selling pork here. He was using a knife to chop bones. Every time he cut, his muscles trembled. Xia ping ¡®an got out of the car and went directly to Zhu Zan¡¯s meat stall. He started chatting with him. As for lord xinling, he was still on the side of the street, standing beside the carriage, waiting with a dagger in hand. old man, lord xinling has already driven for you, ¡± Zhu Zan said as he chopped off the bones. He raised his head and spoke to Xia Pingan. I was thinking of asking you toe over for a drink today! ¡°Hahaha, I won¡¯t drink with you today. I¡¯ll go to lord xinling¡¯s residence to drink!¡± ¡°The wine in the Xinling Lord¡¯s residence is better than mine?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had it before, so I don¡¯t know!¡± it¡¯s not good for you to go empty-handed, you¡¯re just eating and drinking for free. Do you want to bring a kidney as a meeting gift, Zhenzhen? ¡± Zhu Zan joked. I¡¯m not bringing it. You can bring it for him next time, Yingluo. Xia Pingan and Zhu Zan bragged and chatted with each other. The two of themughed. Lord xinling was watching from not far away. The expression on his face was gentle and polite, without the slightest hint of impatience. Xia ping ¡®an nced at Xinling-Jun and thought to himself,¡¯ this Xinling-Jun¡¯s bearing is indeed iparable to ordinary people. If an ordinary person were to have a little achievement, they would have to walk with their nose up to the sky. How can they be like Xinling-Jun? Lord xinling¡¯s attitude did not change, but the attendants who followed lord xinling all red at Xia ping ¡®an and gritted their teeth. my Lord, the Prime Minister and the generals, the young master is still waiting at the residence for the young master to return and start the banquet. This old man is too outrageous, ¡± an attendant came to Xinling-Jun and said in a low voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let them wait a little longer. Today¡¯s banquet is prepared for Hou Yi. If he¡¯s not here, then the banquet will be meaningless. An extraordinary person has his own extraordinary abilities!¡± Lord xinling said calmly. Xinling-Jun waited for a while before Xia Pingan ended his chat with Zhu Zan and walked over. I¡¯ve troubled young master to wait for a long time. We can go now! ¡°Sir, please get in the car!¡± Lord xinling respectfully invited Xia ping ¡®an into the carriage, then drove the carriage back to the residence. ...... Ten minutester, Xia Pingan followed lord xinling to his residence. In lord xinling¡¯s residence, a grand banquet was indeed being held today. Many of Daliang city¡¯s nobles and important figures were seated at the banquet. Those people had been waiting for the banquet to start for a long time. Finally, they saw lord xinling bring an old man with white hair and a white beard in tattered clothes to the banquet. Lord xinling even allowed the old man to sit at the main table beside him. The group of people looked at each other. everyone, this gentleman beside me is hou Yuan, the Yi gate supervisor of Daliang city, and also the virtuous man of Wei, Lao Ai. lord xinling introduced Xia Pingan to the people at the banquet, as well as the important figures who were attending the banquet. Xia Pingan was calm andposed at the banquet. She drank and ate without restraint. The dignitaries of Daliang country were all amazed. After the banquet, Xinling-Jun personally sent Xia Pingan out of the residence. Xia Pingan then said to Xinling-Jun, ¡± thank you for your hospitality today, young master. However, I have done enough for you today. I was originally just a small character guarding the door. Now that you havee to wee me, I should not have visited my friends. I only visited my friends to help you build your reputation. Others saw that your carriage had stopped in the streets for a long time for a small character like me. Since young master was so polite to a nobody like me in public, everyone knows that young master is a generous person and treats schrs with courtesy. If young master wants to recruit more schrs, the hearts of the people will definitely be United and everyone will respond!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the Xinling Lord Wei Wuji was stunned for a moment. Once again, he bowed to Xia Pingan and thanked him, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Hou to have such intentions. Thank you, Mr. Hou, for helping me! although Zhu Zan is a butcher, he¡¯s brave and smart. He¡¯s a hero hidden in the market. If you can subdue him, he¡¯ll definitely help you! Lord xinling thanked him again. After leaving the Xinling Lord¡¯s residence, Xia ping ¡®an continued to work as his Yi gate supervisor. When he had time, he would go to Zhu Zan and a few of his old brothers for a drink. The sry of the Yi gate supervisor position was also mostly used to help the family members of his formerrades. That Xinling Lord visited Zhu Zan a few times, but he remained unmoved and continued to ughter pigs and sell meat in the streets. Xia Pingan was waiting for an opportunity, and she was also secretly preparing. She was using her friendship to find someone. In fact, they didn¡¯t have to wait for long. In less than half a year, the thing that Xia ping ¡®an was waiting for happened-the Qin Army broke the Zhao Army in the Battle of Changping and killed 400000 of the Zhao Army. They shocked the world and then surrounded Handan. The Zhao Army was in danger. Lord xinling¡¯s sister was the wife of Lord Pingyuan, the younger brother of Prince Zhao Huiwen. She had sent letters to Prince Wei and lord xinling many times, asking for help from Wei. Under such a situation, the Wei country couldn¡¯t sit by and watch the Zhao country be destroyed by the Qin country. Thus, the Wei King sent general Jin di to lead 100000 Wei troops to save the Zhao country. However, the nonsense came. The King of Wei was timid and hesitant. When the King of Qin Zhao knew that the Wei State was helping the zhao state, he immediately sent an envoy to Daliang and told the King of Wei that the Qin State would be able to take down the zhao state in a day. If the Wei State dared to help the zhao state at this time, the Qin Army¡¯s next target would definitely be the Wei State. The moment he heard the Qin envoy¡¯s words, the King of Wei peed his pants. He immediately sent an envoy to catch up with Jin di and had him stop his Army at Ying city to observe the situation. The state of zhao had been waiting for the Wei Army toe and save them. When they saw that the Wei Army had stopped at Ying city, Lord Pingyuan became anxious and immediately sent an envoy to Daliang. ...... On that chilly evening, Xia ping ¡®an stood at the Yi gate and watched as the second wave of Zhao emissaries, about 70 people, rode on horses and pulled carriages. They were travel-worn and tired as they slowly entered Daliang. The messenger from the state of zhao entered Daliang and stayed in an Inn. After that, a horse carriage rushed to the residence of the Xinling Lord. The messenger from zhao state had just arrived at Lord Pingyuan¡¯s residence. In less than 20 minutes, a green-skinned man from the city ran to Xia ping ¡®an and told him the news. ¡°Uncle hou, the messenger from Zhao has already gone to the Xinling Lord¡¯s residence!¡± ¡°Alright, I know!¡± Xia ping ¡®an gave the green-skinned person some money. The green-skinned person thanked him and left. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an left the city gate and bought some wine before going to Zhu Hai¡¯s house. Zhu Zan was stewing pig trotters at home, and Xia Pingan came just in time. As they ate the pig trotters and drank the wine, Xia Pingan said to Zhu Zan, ¡± don¡¯t use your pig ughtering knife anymore. It¡¯s time to take out your hammer. If you don¡¯t use it now, it will rust and you won¡¯t have the chance to use it again! Zhu Zan put down his wine bowl and looked at Xia Pingan with bright eyes. He only said one word, ¡± okay! ¡°Come out with me after dinner to kill someone!¡± ¡°Kill who?¡± ¡°A person who should be killed!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After the two of them finished drinking, they left Zhu Hai¡¯s house. Xia Pingan brought Zhu Zan with him and left Daliang country in the cold wind on a horse. After searching for several months, Xia ping ¡®an had already locked onto that person¡¯s tracks. Today, it was time to take that person¡¯s head. ...... At the same time, in the Xinling Lord¡¯s residence, the messenger of the zhao state was kneeling in front of the Xinling Lord, reading the letter from Lord Pingyuan. Zhenzhen won, so she offered herself as a betrothal partner. With young master¡¯s righteousness, she can not help people in their difficulties. Now that Handan has surrendered to Qin and Wei can¡¯t save him, young master Anzai is really anxious! Young master has easily won and abandoned her to surrender to the Qin Empire. Do you not pity young master zixie?¡± Lord xinling looked guiltily at Lord Pingyuan¡¯s envoy and sighed. it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t save him, but I can¡¯t convince the king. In the past month, I¡¯ve gone to the pce several times to see the king and told him how powerful he was, but the king didn¡¯t listen. He was afraid that Qin would take revenge, and now the king doesn¡¯t even want to see me! ¡°If young master can¡¯t save the state of zhao, then who in the world can save the state of zhao?¡± The messenger from the state of zhaoughed bitterly, ¡± could it be that young master can bear to see the state of zhao and young master¡¯s sister sink under the iron cavalry of the state of Qin? ¡± Hearing the words of the Zhao Messenger, the Xinling Lord said generously, ¡± although I can not convince the king, I will not sit by and watch Zhao die. I swear to fight to the death with Qin. If the Ying city Army does not move, I am willing to bring my men of sacrifice to Handan to save Zhao. I will fight to the death with the Qin Army, even if I have to die! He didn¡¯t expect lord xinling to be so righteous. The Zhao Messenger cried and knelt down again, ¡± lord xinling is so righteous. I am willing to lead the way to Handan. The reason why xinlingjun wanted to bring his men of sacrifice to save Zhao was not because of a whim, but because he had lost all hope in the King of Wei. He had no other choice. The King of Wei was afraid of Qin and was frightened. He ordered the Army to not move. Now, the whole world was watching the Wei, and the entire Wei was watching him. If he did not save Zhao, not only would the Wei be able to survive after Qin destroyed Zhao, he would be theughing stock of the world. A person who could not even save his own sister, how could he be righteous? What kind of reputation does he have? That night, the Xinling Lord¡¯s residence was not peaceful. The neighing of horses could be heard at any time. On the morning of the second day, more than a hundred horse-drawn carriages drove out of the Xinling Lord¡¯s residence. The people on the horses carried bows and armor, and their auras were heroic. Since the Wei Army did not move, lord xinling personally led these men of sacrifice to Handan to save Zhao, facing the ferocious Army of Qin. When lord xinling walked out of the Yi gate with his guests, he saw Xia Pingan stomping his feet at the city gate, breathing to warm his hands. Lord xinling dismounted from his horse and bade Xia Pingan farewell. Mr. Hou, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return from saving Zhao. I¡¯vee to bid you farewell! Xia ping ¡®an smiled. young master, work hard. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t do it anymore. I won¡¯t go! Lord xinling forced a smile, mounted his horse again, and left with his men. On the way, lord xinling felt more and more ufortable. He felt like he had made a mistake. Lord xinling thought, ¡± everyone knows how I treated Hou Yi. Today, I went to Zhao to die, but Hou Yi didn¡¯t say a word. Did I do something wrong? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an was at the city gate, watching lord xinling leave. He knew that lord xinling would definitely return. As expected, not long after, he saw lord xinling return with his men. When he saw him, lord xinling dismounted and sincerely asked for guidance again. Only then did Xia ping ¡®an say, ¡± young master respects and values people, and his reputation has spread all over the world. Now that young master is in trouble, he has no other choice but to bring these few people to fight the Qin Army to the death. This is like using meat to fight a Tiger. What effect can it have? That Tiger is eager for young master to send himself to his door. Young master has thought about how big of a blow it would be to the Wei country if you die. In the future, how many people in the Wei country can resist Qin? young master¡¯s actions are not wise, why do you still need a hanger-on?¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, lord xinling¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He hurriedly asked Xia Pingan if there was any other way. Xia ping ¡®an directly brought lord xinling to a secret ce near the city gate and said to him, ¡± I heard that the Tiger tally that can mobilize the Jin army is with the king. Other than the king, the only person in the entire Pce who can get close to the Tiger tally is the king¡¯s most beloved ruji. As long as young master can make ruji steal the Tiger tally for young master, young master can take the Tiger tally to the Jin army and mobilize the Army to save Zhao from its disaster. Isn¡¯t this better than young master leading hundreds of men of sacrifice to die in Handan?¡± When lord xinling heard this, his spirit jolted, but he frowned again. ruji is the most favored by the king, so how can I let ruji do such a dangerous thing for me? if the king finds out about this, ruji will be sentenced to death! Xia Pingan sighed, ¡± young master, do you know that ruji¡¯s father was killed three years ago? ruji offered a reward for the person who killed her father. The king has given the order to capture him, but the person who killed ruji¡¯s father has never been caught? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about this matter!¡± ¡°I was told that although ruji is a woman, her moral integrity is not inferior to that of men. As long as young master could bring the head of the murderer of ruji¡¯s father to ruji so that ruji could take revenge for you and request ruji to steal the Tiger-shaped tally for you, ruji would definitely repay you with my life!¡± When lord xinling heard this, he was both surprised and happy, but he was also worried. the person who killed ruji¡¯s father has already been on the run for three years. Where can I find him in such a short time? if this time is dyed and Zhao can¡¯t hold on, everything will be in vain! Hearing this, Xia Pingan pped his hands. Zhu Zan, who was holding a box, pushed the door open and walked in. thank you, young master, for your hospitality and love. I can¡¯t repay you. I¡¯ve found ruji¡¯s enemy. His head is in the box. Young master, you just need to take that head to see ruji. I¡¯m sure ruji will be able to steal the Tiger tally! Lord xinling was overjoyed. He opened the box in Zhu Zan¡¯s hand and saw that there was indeed a head in the box. The face was clear, and it should have been killed not long ago. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Sir!¡± ¡°Young master has taken themander¡¯s seal. Remember that when the general is outside, he will not obey the emperor¡¯s orders. When you reach bamboo city, young master can bring Zhu Zan to see Jin di. If Jin di obeys young master¡¯s orders after seeing themander¡¯s seal, everything can be discussed. If Jin di does not obey young master¡¯s orders, Zhu Zan can help young master kill Jin di and help young master control the Army.¡± When lord xinling heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, he cried, ¡± Jin di is an old general of the Wei Kingdom. He¡¯s loyal to the Wei Kingdom and has great prestige. I only have amander¡¯s seal with me, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to make him listen to my orders. I can only kill him. Xia Pingan also sighed and did not speak. Although lord xinling was sad, he recovered in the blink of an eye. At this time, he could naturally tell what was more important. thank you for your guidance, teacher. I¡¯ll go see ruji now. Please help me, Zhu Hai! ¡°I¡¯m willing to help young master!¡± Zhu Zan said in a deep voice. Very quickly, lord xinling brought Zhu Zan and several attendants into the city again to handle some matters. Although ruji was in the pce, it would not be difficult for lord xinling to see her. After meeting ruji, lord xinling took out the head of ruji¡¯s father¡¯s murderer and offered it to ruji. Ruji recognized the person and wailed. After lord xinling stated his request, ruji nodded and agreed without hesitation. That night, lord xinling returned to the city with Zhu Zan and a few attendants. He once again rode a horse and hurried out of the city to bid Xia ping ¡®an farewell at Yi gate. Hou Yuan¡¯s n had seeded. After getting themander¡¯s seal, the Xinling Lord had already brought his men of sacrifice to Zuo city. ...... Xia Pingan stood guard at the city gate and watched helplessly as lord xinling left with his men. In his heart, he was muttering, ¡± shatter, shatter, shatter ¡± This world was still fine, and there were no signs of it being shattered. Xia ping ¡®an waited for an entire day, but the world in the realm Pearl did not shatter. After waiting for two days, the world of the realm Pearl still did not shatter. After waiting for three days, the world of the realm Pearl still did not shatter. This time, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Hou Yuan was the mastermind behind the Xinling Lord¡¯s theft of the talisman to save Zhao. He was a role model for a small figure to change history and the fate of a great country. Hadn¡¯t hou Yuan¡¯s mission beenpleted? why was the realm Pearl still not broken? In history, when hou ying sent off the Xinling Lord, he had said,¡¯officials should obey, but old people can¡¯t. Please count the days of your journey to the day of your Army. I shallmit suicide in the northern vige as a gift to you.¡± Xia Pingan did not say this. Did he really have tomit suicide? If he were tomit suicide in this realm Pearl, would he really die from the fusion failure? Even though Xia Pingan was used to seeing things, he still hesitated at this moment. Even in the realm Pearl, there were not many people who had such courage. Most importantly, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what would happen in the real world if he really did what hou ying did. In reality, if one were tomit suicide, it would bepletely hopeless. Only an idiot would do that. Even in the realm Pearl, death meant that the fusion had failed, and under normal circumstances, one¡¯s head would explode. Houying Qianqian, Houying Qianqian was the role model of Huaxia¡¯s taxi industry, how could she be someone who was afraid of death? Xia ping ¡®an struggled and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. He came to the Yi gate, facing the North. With a ng, he pulled out the copper sword at his waist and made up his mind. Fresh blood spurted out. In the next second, before Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness dissipated, the world of the realm Pearl finally shattered. Xia Pinganughed out loud. Hahaha, he was indeed not dead. ...... In the secret chamber, after an unknown period of time, Xia ping ¡®an finally opened his eyes, and a bright light shed across them. Hou ying¡¯s realm Pearl was too terrifying. After the fusion, Xia Pingan realized that the upper limit of his godly power in his secret altar had increased by 360 points, reaching 3118 points. The explosive increase in godly power brought about an extremely strong effect, making his body feel like it was floating. In the secret mand, there was also a bronze embossed of lord xinling saving Zhao. However, the main character of the relief was not lord xinling, but a small official of Yi gate in Daliang, the capital of Wei. In this story, lord xinling had be a supporting character. On the embossed, hou ying¡¯s body glowed with a strange glow. It was the summoning position of this realm Pearl. The word ¡®thief¡¯ in the mountain of golden characters was immediately lit up by this embossed. Xia Pingan felt the effect of the ring of light and was shocked. F * ck! The effect of this glow was actually an extremely powerful summoning secret technique called the ¡± heaven stealing technique. with this technique, there was nothing that could not be stolen. From the small things and money on the other party, to the medium level, it could steal items from the other party¡¯s spatial equipment. The most awesome thing was that it could even steal the other party¡¯s luck and divine power. The most important point was that this heaven usurping skill could be used without anyone noticing. Stealing fate? Stealing things from a spatial equipment? God of stealing power? Xia Pingan was stunned for a long time. He swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and once again felt the information in the circle of light. Only then did he confirm that he had not made a mistake. This hou ying realm bead is really too awesome! Xia ping ¡®an calmed down for a while before she retracted her gaze from the temple in the secret altar. He looked at the time. It was still early, so Xia Pingan took out another realm Pearl and prepared to fuse. The new realm Pearl that he took out had the words ¡± zang Wenzhong ¡± written on it. This was a realm Pearl that could make a Summoner pray for rain. It was very expensive. When he heard the words ¡± pray for rain ¡± and saw the words ¡± zang Wenzhong ¡°, Xia Pingan already had a n in mind and knew what this realm Pearl was about. He pricked his finger and dripped his blood. Soon, Xia Pingan was wrapped in a cocoon of light. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself in a Hall. On the throne in the hall sat a man, and beside him were two rows of ministers. this year, Lu is suffering from a severe drought. I¡¯m preparing to set up a sacrificial Hall for Fen Wu and Chi to pray for rain. What do you all think? ¡± The one who said this was none other than the one sitting in the main hall. He was none other than the Duke of hell Lu. Burning witches and witchcraft worships the heavens for rain. They burn people to pray for rain. The tradition of burning witches in the Western Middle Ages was actually learned from China. witchcraft and witchcraft ¡± were actually both people. Witchcraft was a witch, and witchcraft and witchcraft were people who were disabled with bent leg bones and back bones. In ancient times, people would be burned to pray for rain when there was a great drought. I object! Xia Pingan took a step forward in the main hall and said loudly. ...... [ PS: I¡¯ll use this chapter to make up for the chapter I owed yesterday. Thank you for your support! ] Chapter 268 268 Four-sun realm When Xia Pingan came out of the secret chamber, it was already the third day since he entered the secret chamber. During these three days, Xia ping ¡®an shut himself in the secret room, fusing, fusing, and fusing again. Before the 30 or so realm pearls hadpletely fused, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in the secret mand had already broken through 3780 points. After soaking in the divine spring of the four-sun realm, Xia Pingan had steadily advanced to the four-sun realm. This time, it took Xia Pingan a long time to soak in the divine spring of the four-sun realm. It took Xia Pingan almost a whole day topletely absorb the divine spring of the four-sun realm. After soaking in the divine spring of the four-sun realm and fusing with the remaining divine power realm beads, Xia Pingan came out of the secret chamber. The upper limit of his divine power in his secret altar had increased by 110 points from the 3780 points of divine power required to advance to the four-sun realm, making it 3890 points. To break through to the five sun realm, the upper limit of his divine power had to exceed 5250 points. The further one advanced, the more difficult it would be to advance. On one hand, advancement required more and more divine power and more realm beads to be integrated. On the other hand, there were fewer and fewer realm beads that had not been integrated on the market. The cost of finding those realm beads that had not been integrated would be higher and higher. This was the ¡± Summoner¡¯s dilemma ¡± that everyone knew-the huge gap between the demand for realm beads and reality would make it even more difficult for high-level Summoners to advance in the future. So far, Xia Pingan had fused almost 100 realm beads. There were fewer and fewer realm beads on the market that Xia Pingan could fuse with. Even if an ordinary Summoner were to fuse so many realm pearls, they would not be able to fuse them perfectly like Xia Pingan. asionally, they would even have a breakthrough in fusion. Therefore, at most, they would be at the three sun realm. In the entire Shangjing city, there was probably no other Summoner who could fuse so many realm pearls and advance to the four sun realm. He walked out of the secret room and went to the small courtyard outside. The sun was shining brightly in the courtyard, and it just so happened to be morning. A few Hwamei birds were chirping on the pomegranate tree, and two dragonflies were dancing on the Lotus leaves of the pool. Xia Pingan let out a long breath, and he was in a good mood. He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t advanced to the four-sun realm, but now that he had advanced, Xia Pingan felt a mysterious and mighty powering from the ground. It enveloped the entire Shangjing city and locked the summoner on the ground. Under this power, the flying abilities of the powerful Summoners were locked, and the magic weapons that could help Summoners fly were also restricted. Everything was in order. This power was very strange. It came from the underground of Shangjing. Summoners at the four-sun realm had a benefit. They could fuse with the flying world bead. Once they fused with it, they would have the ability to fly. If a Summoner below the four-sun realm wanted to fly, they could only rely on special magic weapons. However, Xia ping ¡®an had not seen the flying realm Pearl yet. Xia ping¡¯ an thought that he should go to the auction house again and buy a flying realm Pearl. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out?¡± Cao Cao, who was wearing a long yellow dress, was holding a big cricket made of grass that a craftsman on the street had sold to children to y with. She jumped out from the side, tilted her head, and smiled at Xia Pingan with her eyes like crescent moons. if you still don¡¯te out, I want to go to the secret room to see if something has happened to you. After not seeing her for so many days, the grass was still as beautiful and lively as before. One look and one would feel that spring was right beside them, pleasing to the eye. These days, Xia Pingan had been busy in the inspection department. He didn¡¯t know where he had gone to experience life again. ¡°Why are you here? do you have an appointment at the Duke of Zhou building?¡± Xia Pingan asked. As soon as she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, she pouted andined, ¡± you¡¯re still saying it. I feel that you¡¯re a big liar. You tricked me into working for you for nothing! ¡°How did I lie to you?¡± Xia Pingan asked, rubbing his nose. you said that there would be a lot of business in the Duke of Zhou building and I could make money. But since the opening, there has been no one at the back except for Qianqian and the two people in front. If I stay here to watch over the shop, I¡¯ll be bored to death by you! ahem, this business will not open for half a year. Once it opens, it will feed you for half a year. You need to be patient, ¡± Xia Pingan exined. This Zhou gonglou business was 100 gold coins per dream. It was definitely the only dream Master in The Dream Master Circle in Shangjing city. Ordinary people would not use a few years ¡®worth of savings to upy a dream. Furthermore, those who had this amount of money did not know Xia Pingan¡¯s ability. Xia Pingan was not famous, so he could only slowly wait. After bing an inspector, Xia ping ¡®an had made a lot of money. Recently, he had made a big fortune. The business of the building of Duke of Zhou that he had nned at the beginning was no longer so urgent to make money. by the way, there¡¯s a Dragon Boat Race in the Qin an River this afternoon. Do you want to go with me? I heard it¡¯s very lively, ¡± Cao Cao said casually, pretending not to care, but her beautiful eyes were secretly ncing at Xia Pingan. Her face was slightly red, as if she was expecting Xia Pingan to nod. Was this a date with the princess? Xia Pingan muttered in his heart, but he still asked, ¡± in the afternoon? where? ¡± ¡°The peach blossom bridge!¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet at the peach blossom bridge this afternoon. I haven¡¯t been to the inspection department for a few days, so I¡¯ll go take a look this morning and then take a walk at the peach blossom bridge in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Cao Caoughed all of a sudden, and it was as if there were many little stars shing in her eyes. if you don¡¯te, you¡¯re a puppy! ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a dog if you don¡¯te!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then. See you in the afternoon!¡± CaoCao was in a good mood. She put her hands behind her waist and shook the grass crickets in her hands. She hummed a song and walked away with the cheerful steps of a young girl. The building of Duke Zhou was still watched over by the maids that were hastily sent over. The door was deserted, but the building was clean and tidy. Xia ping ¡®an did not stay here for long. After a while, Xia ping¡¯ an returned to his original appearance. He called a carriage and headed to the inspection department. As an inspector, he naturally had the freedom toe and go as he wished. ...... The carriage stopped at the gate of the inspection Office. Xia Pingan had just paid the fare and was about to walk into the inspection Office when a fat guy in in clothes suddenly jumped out of a carriage next to him. He quickly came to Xia Pingan and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Lord Xia, long time no see, Yingluo.¡± The person who stopped Xia ping ¡®an was naturally li chaoming. After not seeing him for a few days, li chaoming already had two more dark circles under his eyes and blisters on the corner of his mouth. He looked anxious and angry, but in front of Xia Pingan, he still smiled. Li chaoming had already been waiting at the entrance of the inspection department for three days. During these three days, Xia Pingan did not show up at the inspection department. Li chaoming did not know where Xia Pingan was, so he could only wait here every day and hope that Xia Pingan would appear soon. He couldn¡¯t wait. As soon as he got home, his wife was crying and making a fuss. Li chaoming was also thinking about his business, so he had to put down his face and wait here just to see Xia Pingan. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an knew who li chaoming was. However, on the surface, he pretended not to know him. He looked surprised. Who are you? do we know each other? ¡± I¡¯m Li chaoming, the chief of the Jinyang district police station. Oh, it¡¯s director li. Is there something you need? ¡± Seeing that Xia Pingan pretended not to know anything and didn¡¯t recognize him, li chaoming wanted to swallow Xia Pingan alive. However, on the surface, he still smiled warmly and humbly, with a hint of humbleness, ¡± well, Lord Xia, can we find a ce to talk? ¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s have a chat in my office in the inspection department!¡± Xia Pingan brought li chaoming into the inspector¡¯s office. Good Morning, my Lord. Luo Laojiao and his dog stood at the gate and greeted Xia Pingan. The inspection department was still the same. Two teams went out to patrol, while the others were all there. Everyone in the inspection department knew li chaoming, but they pretended not to know him. The atmosphere in the inspection department was rxed and everything was in order. In the two days that Xia Pingan was not here, nothing special happened in the inspection department. When everyone saw Xia Pingan, they all respectfully made way and greeted him. Situ Hua, long Chao, and the others felt that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯splexion seemed to have improved a lot after not seeing him for a few days. They did not expect that Xia ping¡¯ an was already a four-sun realm Summoner. Compared to when Xia ping ¡®an led them to break into the Huang family, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Li chaoming, who was following behind Xia Pingan, raised his eyebrows. As a wily old fox, he knew that Xia Pingan hadpletely taken control of the Donggang inspector Department just by looking at the attitude of those people in the inspector Department towards Xia Pingan. Everyone in the Donggang inspector Department followed Xia Pingan¡¯s lead. It was simply a miracle for a new inspector who had just joined the inspector Department a few days ago to take over such a powerful Department in just a few days. Sir, you¡¯re here, Yingluo. Wei Meiyu saw Xia Pingan and quickly greeted him with a smile. Today, Wei Meiyu was wearing a white shirt, a ck knee-length skirt, and high heels. Her makeup was elegant and exquisite, and her beautiful figure was revealed at a nce. She was beautiful, capable, and also had a hint of sexiness, which made Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but size her up a little more. okay, make me a cup of tea, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Wei Meiyu. ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Meiyu looked at li chaoming, who was beside Xia Pingan, and didn¡¯t ask much. Since the inspector said to only make one cup of tea, then just make one cup. Back in the office, Xia Pingan sat in his chair with the tea that Wei Meiyu made in his hand. He blew on the tea leaves and took a sip. Then, he looked at li chaoming, who was sitting opposite him with his hands on his knees and didn¡¯t even have a sip of tea. director li, what do you want from me? you can say it now! Li chaoming looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s carefree expression. His throat trembled, and his face turned red and white. Finally, he gritted his teeth and lowered his head in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. master Xia, I was wrong, Yingluo. Chapter 269 269 Chapter 269 subduing Xia Pingan put down his teacup and sat up straight. He had a ¡± friendly shock ¡± expression on his face. why would director li say that? I¡¯m confused! that day, Lord Xia brought people to the Huang mansion to arrest the murderer. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to the nderous rumors and set up a roadblock to block Lord Xia¡¯s men and carriage halfway. I was wrong. Please, Lord Xia, on ount that we are half colleagues, let me go. li chaoming struggled to finish his words, his forehead full of sweat. In the past few days, li chaoming had also struggled and tried to find other ways to solve it. However, in the end, after much consideration, he realized that with Xia Pingan¡¯s personality and strength, if he didn¡¯t bow his head and continued to be in a deadlock with Xia Pingan, he would only end up dead. At the moment, Xia Pingan had only closed down the Jinming tradingpany. Furthermore, he had already grasped his weakness and could blow up the matter at any time. If this matter was not resolved properly and satisfactorily, when Xia Pingan advanced further and his position was higher, the enmity he had formed with Xia Pingan today might be a noose around his neck in the future. In the officialdom of Shangjing, it was not embarrassing to lower one¡¯s head and admit one¡¯s mistake after offending someone one should not offend. As for the harsh words, they were only said for himself. In front of the adjudicator Union¡¯s inspector, a Police Chief like him had no right to act ruthlessly. Although their positions seemed simr, one side was a Summoner, while the other side was a police officer. The difference was huge. Seeing that li chaoming had admitted his mistake, Xia Pingan did not beat around the bush with li chaoming anymore. He said directly, ¡± alright, since you have admitted your mistake and know where you went wrong, then I will not force you to the corner. I will give you a chance. My style is to take revenge if there¡¯s a grudge. I¡¯m clear about it and never ambiguous! thank you for your magnanimity, my Lord. li chaoming raised his head and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. good. The items seized by the golden light tradingpany will not be returned. All of them will be paid in full. Your brother-inw will stay in my cell for three months. I won¡¯t let him suffer. After three months, I will find an excuse to let him go. Then, the golden light tradingpany will be settled. I will no longer investigate it. In the future, the golden light tradingpany will continue to do business in Donggang District, and you will continue to make your fortune. How about it? ¡± Li chaoming¡¯s liver was trembling, and the fat on both sides of his cheeks turned a little gray. The goods and money worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins were gone just like that. Even to him, those money-worth goods were arge amount. It was not a small amount. However, he also knew that he had to pay a price for this. If he did not satisfy Xia Pingan, he would not be able to get over it with just his lips. As for saying that the inspection department had framed him, he would never say such things again. These were the rules of the game. Since he had fallen into the other party¡¯s hands, he had to admit defeat. It was useless to talk about those things, and he would beughed at. just some money. We¡¯ll deal with it ording to what the Lord inspector said! ¡°Now that the matter with the golden light tradingpany is settled, there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s smile became gentler. ¡°Your Excellency, please give your orders!¡± ¡°You should know Jinyang inspector, Yao Youchang, right?¡± Not only did they know each other, but they had also met at the wine table. After drinking too much, they had almost called each other brothers. On the ground of Jinyang District, the two of them could cover Half the Sky with their hands. The one who blocked Xia ping ¡®an that day was also the golden sun inspector, Yao Youchang. Li chaoming nced at Xia ping ¡®an. He didn¡¯t know why, but his heart trembled. He could only clench his teeth and nod. I know her! ¡°Very familiar?¡± Li chaoming continued to nod. very familiar! ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled gently. he was one of the people who stopped me that day. Later on, Yao Youchang even went to thew Department to Sue me. I don¡¯t like him, so this enmity has been formed. I want to mess with him now, but I can¡¯t get hold of anything against him yet. Give me an idea on how to deal with Yao Youchang! Sir, I¡¯m just a Police Chief of the Jinyang District. I can¡¯t interfere in the internal affairs of the ruling Army¡¯s supervision Department. I don¡¯t have the ability to interfere. li chaoming looked at Xia Pingan and forced a smile. He was almost crying. Xia Pingan¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. He looked at li chaoming calmly and his eyes were slightly gloomy. Oh, really? Then I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You can go, I won¡¯t see you out!¡± After speaking, Xia Pingan picked up the teacup, lowered his head, gently blew the water, and drank the tea. He no longer looked at li chaoming. Li chaoming stood up stiffly and forced a smile. He nodded and said, ¡± Sir, I¡¯ll leave then, Yingluo. ¡°Have a safe trip. Don¡¯t make a mistake. The ground and stairs in my inspection department are very t. It¡¯s brightly lit everywhere. There¡¯s no pothole. Don¡¯t fall down. Be careful when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t fall into the ditch!¡± Li chaoming took two steps back, then walked to the door stiffly and carefully. Although his back was facing Xia Pingan, at this moment, li chaoming could still feel Xia Pingan¡¯s sharp eyes staring at his back. This was what it meant to have a dagger on one¡¯s back. When his hand was about to touch the brass doorknob, li chaoming suddenly quivered. At this moment, he felt that he was not about to open the door of Xia Pingan¡¯s office, but the Door to Hell. Li chaoming suddenly turned around, and a smile appeared on his face again. Your Excellency, I just remembered that Yao Youchang is indeed a bad person. He not only abused his power and plundered everywhere in Jinming District, but also did many dirty things. I¡¯ve long disliked him. If your Excellency wants to mess with him, I¡¯ll be the first to agree! Xia Pinganughed again and waved at li chaoming. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s good. Come,e, sit down and talk! Xia Pingan almost said ¡®goodrade¡¯, but she quickly kept her mouth shut. Li chaoming sat back on the chair he had just sat on. He had already thrown everything out. As soon as he sat down, he began to pour out all the ugly things he knew about Yao Youchang. Xia ping ¡®an touched his chin as he listened. He waited until li chaoming finished speaking before he opened his mouth, ¡± that Yao Youchang is indeed not a good person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be sowless in Jinyang District. Tell me, if I want to mess with him, which aspect would be the most effective? it¡¯s best to mess with him so that he can¡¯t stay in the position of Jinyang inspector! Li chaoming lowered his head and thought seriously for a moment. He raised his eyes, and the look in his eyes had be a little fierce. my Lord, the most terrible thing about Yao Youchang is actually women. He likes women, and he is unscrupulous and bold for women. As long as we start from this aspect, we can definitely bring him down and vent your anger for my Lord.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I heard you say that he seems to often meet with married women in the restaurant.¡± yes, I know that among the women that Yao has a secret meeting with, there are some who have extraordinary identities. They are the family members of the Imperial City guards. This crime of adultery is not a small crime in the adjudicating Army and the great Shang kingdom. It is enough to make him lose his position and even go to jail. since you¡¯re so familiar with it and the Jinyang District is your territory, it¡¯s not convenient for us from the inspection department to go over and do things. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Is there a problem? ¡± Li chaoming¡¯s body trembled, but at this time, he could only clench his teeth and attack. don¡¯t worry, Sir, there will be no problem! ¡°You¡¯re willing to do this. I didn¡¯t force you, did I?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m willing to do it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How long will it take to get it done?¡± ¡°Five days, give me five days, I¡¯ll definitely get Yingluo done.¡± alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good news. Don¡¯t disappoint me! ¡°This Qianqian has something to tell you first. When I go outter, in order to not make people suspicious, I may have to scold you in the police station. Please don¡¯t me Qianqian, Sir.¡± ¡°Curse all you want, do I look like that kind of petty person?¡± Xia Pingan said seriously. If you¡¯re not, then who is! Li chaoming kept these words in his heart and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He even showed a considerate smile. ...... When li chaoming walked out of the door of the inspection department, the wind outside blew and he felt that he waspletely wet. He felt that someone was watching him from behind. Li chaoming turned his head and saw Xia Pingan standing by the window of the office upstairs. Half of her body was exposed and she was silently watching him walk out of the door of the inspection department. Seeing li chaoming turn around, Xia Pingan picked up the teacup again and took a sip of tea. He smiled at li chaoming. In li chaoming¡¯s eyes, it was a Devil¡¯s smile. Li chaoming forced a smile and got into the carriage outside. He was almost paralyzed. A person like Xia Pingan was too terrifying. He did things unscrupulously. She must have taken drugs before to actually go against him? Now, Xia Pingan had given him two paths. Li chaoming could only choose the path where his fellow Daoist would die instead of his poor Daoist. The first thing li chaoming did when he returned to the police station in Jinyang District was to scold Xia Pingan in his office for half an hour. He scolded Xia Pingan so much that the entire police station knew that Xia Pingan had arrested the Bureau chief¡¯s brother-inw and even closed down the Bureau chief¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s business. When the Bureau chief went to see Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan was arrogant and despotic. He did not give the Bureau chief any face at all. The Bureau chief and inspector Xia were already at odds with each other. ...... After settling another matter, Xia Pingan was in a good mood. He sat on the chair and had just finished his cup of tea when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Wei Meiyu gracefully walked in and handed a form to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± Sir, this is the ount book after the Jinming tradingpany¡¯s warehouse was seized and the goods in the warehouse were sold. Please take a look! Xia ping ¡®an took a look. The total ie and bank assets of the Jinming tradingpany were about 480000 gold coins. After paying 80% and depositing 80% of the revenue into the ount of the judicial Department, there would be about 92800 gold coins that would be returned to the supervision Department as a case bonus. ording to the rules, this amount of money would be the official side ie and bonus of the supervision Department. No wonder the people in the supervision Department were so happy today. It turned out that after the ounts were calcted, everyone in the supervision Department would have a share of the bonus. Over 90,000 gold coins was a huge sum of money. He would take 30% of it, and the remaining 64960 gold coins would be split among the others. Everyone would have a considerable amount of money. Wei Meiyu had been ordered toe in. Situ Hua and a few other team members were sticking their heads out to see how they were going to split the money. 90% of the 64960 gold coins would be split among the six teams of the inspector Department and Luo Laojiao, who was guarding the door. The remaining 10% would be distributed among the other non-Summoners in the inspector Department. The minimum amount would be over 300 gold coins. Xia Pingan signed the document and asked Wei Meiyu to take out the distribution n and distribute it together with this month¡¯s sry. In the future, they would be distributed ording to this n. Soon, the entire inspector general¡¯s office was filled with cheers. Everyone understood that this was only the ie of the Jinming tradingpany. The smuggling case was the big meat. It was just that the case had not been settled yet. After it was settled, everyone would get more. Such an inspector was simply like a child of Fortune. If he followed them, he would feel refreshed and be able to make a fortune. Chapter 270 270 Chapter 270 coincidental encounter There was a sea of people on the peach bridge. On the dock near the peach bridge, dragon boats were on the water, and the participating teams were rubbing their hands. The name ¡®peach blossom bridge¡¯ sounded very romantic, but it was not small. It was a huge steel arch bridge that spanned across the Qian River. There were also rails on the bridge that allowed for trolly-transport. Because of the Dragon Boat Race today, there were a lot of people gathered here. The peach bridge was located in the Huilong District of Shangjing city. When Xia Pingan arrived, he was also shocked by the liveliness here. The square next to the peach bridge and both sides of the dock of the Dragon race boat were packed with people. At a nce, it looked like a market during the new year. There were too many people, at least 70000 to 80000 people. At this moment, the policemen in ck uniforms were more or less useful. They were blowing whistles and holding red batons. They were trying their best to maintain the order here. Many ces on the streets, the square and the bridge had been cordoned off. There were many cruise ships on the wide qinan River, waiting for the Dragon Boat to start. Some of the people on the cruise watching the Dragon Boat had already bought tickets, and some were rich and powerful. It would be very difficult for an ordinary person to find a person in such a ce. However, for Xia Pingan, he only used his ¡± long-distance vision ¡± ability to search and instantly saw a grass. Cao Cao stood on the peach blossom bridge and took a good spot to watch the Dragon boats. She stood on her tiptoes and tried to look for herself in the crowd. Hmm, she had hastily changed into a blue dress and was wearing a beautiful flower crown on her head. Her hair was tied into a beautiful bow with a red silk scarf. Her ck hair hung down to her shoulders, making her look as if she was floating in the air. She was beautiful and moving, and had a different kind of beauty in the surging crowd. After taking a closer look, Zhang tie found some powerhouses were disguising asmoners to protect Cao Cao. Therefore, although there were many people around him, Cao Cao was still rtively rxed. He didn¡¯t leave any trace. There were many young men and women who came here to see the Dragon Boat. Just as Xia ping ¡®an saw the grass, the two young men who hade to watch the show also saw the grass. Their eyes lit up. After looking at each other, they revealed malicious smiles and squeezed toward the grass from both sides of the bridge. Cao Cao didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at all and was still looking around. Then, a figure suddenly rose from the bridge. ¡°Plop!¡±¡±Plop!¡± The water under the bridge sshed in all directions, and the two people fell into the river from the bridge for no reason. ah, someone fell into the water! the person on the bridge shouted. Stone was used to this kind of thing. Every year, someone would fall into the water when he saw the Dragon Boat. The people on the shore and on the bridgeughed when they saw the two people struggling in the water. They were not nervous at all. Instead, they were even more cheerful. Only the police who maintained order took lifebuoys from the shore and threw them into the water, letting the young men swim to the shore themselves. Xia Pingan walked through the crowd and came to the bridge. He finally saw the grass. ah, you¡¯re here, Yingluo. when she saw Xia ping ¡®an squeezing out of the crowd, her eyes lit up and she waved at Xia ping¡¯ an happily. Xia Pingan also squeezed to Cao Cao¡¯s side and let out a breath. She smiled and said, ¡± phew, I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people here. At this moment, Xia Pingan had already returned to his original appearance in front of Cao Cao. He did not look like ¡± Yangcheng ¡± anymore. Only when he was in the tower of Duke Zhou and the night market at Tianyuan bridge did he change back to his original appearance-it was Yangcheng who bought the realm beads, and it was also Yangcheng who upied the dream. No one would think of him. ahem, ahem, Yingluo, did you notice anything different about me? ¡± she hastily pulled her skirt and spun in a circle in front of Xia Pingan. The expression on her face was that of ¡± hurry up and praise me. Xia Pingan said in a serious tone, ¡± by the way, I noticed that a strand of hair near your ear is split, Yingluo. She red at Xia Pingan and seemed to be a little angry. However, when she turned around, she burst outughing. you can even notice that a strand of my hair is split. At least you know what¡¯s good for you! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the Dragon boats and the crowd on both sides of the dock Bridge. He frowned slightly, thinking that if the blood demon church made any noise here today, it would be a big deal. However, was the blood demon church really so bold? Among the crowd by the bridge and on both sides of the dock, Xia Pingan also found many ¡± peers ¡± from the Huilong Inspection Office here. It seemed that the officials were still on guard. by the way, where did the dragon boat teame from? I don¡¯t think they¡¯re all from Shangjing? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an saw that the Dragon boats were flying all kinds of colorful gs. He felt a little strange. Some of the gs were family gs, some were business group gs, and many of them were gs he had never seen in Shangjing. of course, those dragon boat teams are from the provinces of the great Shang country. There are also some in Shangjing, but most of them are from the provinces. Those dragon boat races cost about 50000 gold coins to race here. ¡°Do you need that much money?¡± of course, this is an opportunity to show off in Shangjing. The winning team will be rewarded with 500000 gold coins and can also be a guest in the Imperial City and attend the state banquet. Therefore, every year at this time, the wealthy merchants and aristocrats from all provinces of the great Shang country will prepare teams to Race the Dragon Boat at Qin an River. Just treat it as showing off your wealth. This Dragon Boat Race willst for seven days and every time, there will be hundreds of teams participating in the Dragon Boat Race. It was probably the first time that he had seen the Dragon Boat with so many people on the shore and on the bridge. He seemed very excited and chattered in front of Xia Pingan, telling him about the history of the Dragon Boat in Shangjing. Meanwhile, Xia Pingan was calcting in his heart. With an entrance fee of 50000 gold coins for each of the hundreds of teams, the Dragon Boat Race would earn tens of millions of gold coins every year. This was too amazing. It was even more amazing than the Olympic Games. Just as Xia Pingan and Cao Cao were chatting on the bridge, a slender, white, and gorgeous cruise ship sailed under the bridge. It seemed that the cruise ship was also here to watch the Dragon Boat Race. There were people on the cruise ship and they were standing on the deck. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes naturally nced at the yacht. The people on the cruise seemed to be looking at the scenery on the shore and the bridge. Then, Xia Pingan saw Yan duo on the White cruise ship. Yan duo, who was on the White cruise ship, also saw Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He rubbed his eyes and looked over again. F * ck, who else could it be but that bastard Yan duo? With Yan duo¡¯s temperament, even if he turned into grey summer, ping ¡®an would recognize him. Yan duo had changed his hairstyle. He had short ck hair and a very manly beard. He was wearing a white shirt and ck breeches. The top few buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his chest. He looked like a Casanova among the nobles. On his right hand was a beautiful young woman in a long dress and a hat with beautiful bird feathers. That young woman was pointing at the scenery by the Qin an River and saying something to Yan duo. Of course, Yan duo, who was apanying the beautiful Countess on the cruise ship, also thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He did the same action as Xi ping ¡®an almost at the same time. He rubbed his eyes and looked over. In Yan duo¡¯s eyes, Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance on the peach blossom bridge didn¡¯t change much. She was wearing an exquisite ck coat and a top hat, looking like a gentleman in Shangjing. Looking at Cao Cao beside Xia Pingan, Yan duo was also dazzled by Cao Cao¡¯s unparalleled beauty. Yan duo was also cursing in his heart.¡±F * ck, Xia ping ¡®an this bastard. How can he be surrounded by girls of such high standards wherever he goes? is there any justice in this world?¡± The two people who hade to this world from earth to participate in the ¡°heaven patching n¡± had a dramatic encounter here. For a moment, the two of them were surprised, happy, and speechless. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t jump down, and Yan duo didn¡¯t jump up either. The two of them just looked at each other. As their eyes met, the White cruise ship gradually disappeared into the distance. On the yacht, Yan duo suddenly thought of something and gestured to Xia Pingan with signnguage. Xia Pingan also nodded. There was a special cyan g on the back of the White yacht, on which there was a Golden Anchor and a green bird. Among the Dragon boats in the distance, there was one team whose g was as same as that of the yacht. where did the White cruise shipe from? it seems like they also sent a team to participate in the Dragon Boat Race, ¡± Xia Pingan asked. He took a quick nce at the g on the White cruise ship and said naturally, ¡± that¡¯s the emblem of Countess Lin Qing of the North Sea. Countess Lin Qing is a very famous widow and rich woman in the great Shang country. Every year, she will send a team to participate in the Dragon Boat Race in the capital. However, in just a few years, the best ce her team got was only the 17th ce, Yingluo. Chapter 271 271 Chapter 271 shocking change That bastard Yan duo! Xia Pingan cursed in his heart, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. When Xia ping ¡®an had seen the killing order from the bloody demon church, she had been worried for Yan duo and the others. She had been worried that something had happened to them. Now, it was all good. At least, Yan duo was fine. However, this Yan duo was also a smart guy. He even knew how to change his appearance. His iconic white hair had been cut into ck hair and he had grown a beard. Unless it was someone who was familiar with him before, no one would be able to recognize him. It was a coincidence that Countess Lin Qing, who was next to Yan duo, had the same name as the summoner who hade with Xia ping ¡®an and the others. However, one was a woman and the other was a man. Xia Pingan watched as the White cruise ship sailed to the river near the dock where the Dragon Boat was docked. She was also waiting for the Dragon Boat to begin. Not long after, a row of colorful balloons rose up from the dock. As soon as the balloons rose into the air, the people on the shore and on the bridge cheered and waved the colorful ribbons in their hands. The Dragon boats were ready for thepetition, and the people on the Dragon boats began to beat the drums slowly. The drums were like war drums, and slowly, they became more intense. The sound shook the surrounding air and ignited the atmosphere. it¡¯s about to start, it¡¯s about to start, Yingluo. Cao Cao pped her hands happily and even unconsciously grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. When she felt that something was wrong, Cao Cao suddenly realized and blushed. For some reason, Xia Pingan suddenly felt a little nervous at this time. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes searched the crowd on the bridge, the dock, and the riverbank. She also used her long-distance vision ability and felt that there was nothing wrong. There were too many people around, but she did not find anything unusual. As the drumbeat on the Dragon Boat grew louder, the uneasiness in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart grew stronger. Perhaps sensing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s uneasiness, the Child of Fortune, who had been monitoring the Huang family¡¯s movements, appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an almost instantly. The Child of Fortune stood on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder and looked around. Then, he directly jumped down from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder and into the river. He stepped on the water and ran on the surface of the river. No one noticed that the Child of Fortune, who was only wearing a dudou, was running on the water. After running on the water for a while, the Child of Fortune suddenly plunged into the water and transformed into a fish, quickly surging in one direction. At the moment when the Child of Fortune entered the water, Xia Pingan¡¯s sea of consciousness suddenly cut into the scene that the Child of Fortune had seen in the water. The Golden spots under the sun were dancing on the water. Some of the light shone directly into the water, and the reflection of the Dragon Boat and the cruise ships on the water twisted. The drumbeats on the Dragon Boat became more and more intense and became exceptionally muffled in the water, causing invisible sound waves to transmit in the water. The water of Qian River was so clear that the bottom could be seen. However, because the water here was too deep and there were a lot of aquatic grasses in the river, which were spread dozens of meters deep at the bottom of the river like a forest, it was like another world. The Child of Fortune sensed the abnormality in the water and was moving quickly in one direction. The situation was not right! Xia ping ¡®an suddenly realized that the Child of Fortune would not have suddenly entered the river. He must have found something in the water. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Yan duo. Yan duo was on the White cruise ship with a ss of wine in his hand. Feeling Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s gaze, Yan duo also looked at Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an only made a gesture to Yan duo-danger, retreat quickly! On the White cruise ship, Yan duo¡¯s expression changed. Yan duo knew that Xia Pingan wouldn¡¯t make such a joke with him. ¡°The Dragon Boat Race is about to begin. Last year, a few good yers joined my team. After this year¡¯s training, their results will definitely be better thanst year. I¡¯m looking forward to the Dragon Boat Race.¡± The beautiful Countess looked at the Dragon Boat Race in the distance with a smile and even pointed it out to Yan duo. Yan duo suddenly grabbed the Countess¡¯s wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡± follow me! The Countess¡¯s face turned red and she looked at Yan duo with watery eyes. She seemed to have misunderstood Yan duo and said in a shy voice, ¡± wasn¡¯tst night enough? you want it now too? do you want to go to the cabin? ¡± Yan duo cursed in his heart but didn¡¯t exin anything. He pulled the Countess and quickly left the deck. The Countess thought that Yan duo was going to take her to the cabin, but she found that Yan duo was taking her down the ship quickly. At the same time, he also asked the captain to quickly drive the ship away. At the same time, Xia Pingan also grabbed Cao Cao¡¯s hand and dragged Cao Cao out of the bridge without saying anything. ¡°Ah, this is the best ce to see the Dragon Boat. Why are you leaving?¡± Cao Cao¡¯s face was filled with shock. She did not know why Xia Pingan would suddenly take her away from the peach blossom bridge. don¡¯t watch the Dragon Boat today. We have to leave Xuanji immediately. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but something¡¯s not right, Yingluo.¡± She took a quick nce at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression and found that Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes had suddenly turned deep and his face was serious. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking, so she didn¡¯t ask any further. Xia Pingan hurriedly walked through the crowd with Cao Cao and quickly crossed the peach blossom bridge. Then, he let go of his hand and took out his inspector¡¯s token. He then muttered to the air beside him, ¡± immediately take Cao Cao and leave Xuanji. Cao Cao was stunned. At the same time, two Women in ck, who were in their thirties, suddenly appeared beside Cao Cao. The two women looked at Xia Pingan with a serious expression, then at Cao Cao. They grabbed Cao Cao¡¯s hands and said, ¡± pleasee with me! She looked at Xia Pingan and asked, ¡± what about you? ¡± ¡°You go first, I can¡¯t leave yet!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at Cao Cao and did not say anything else. He immediately ran towards the summoner from the Huilong Inspection Bureau who was the closest to him. The summoner was in his thirties and wore iron gloves. He stood outside the crowd and looked around with a cold and vignt look. Seeing that Xia Pingan was running towards him, the summoner¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, and he showed a guarded look. The moment Xia Pingan ran over, he immediately took out his inspector¡¯s token. Seeing the inspector¡¯s token that Xia Pingan took out, the summoner from the Huilong inspector¡¯s office¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly saluted, ¡± greetings, my Lord! The inspection department was part of the ruling Army¡¯s system. With Xia Pingan¡¯s identity here, any Summoner from the inspection department in any District in Shangjing city would have to call him ¡®Sir¡¯ when they saw him. I¡¯m inspector Xia Pingan from the Donggang inspection department. I¡¯ve noticed that something¡¯s wrong with the situation here. Immediately inform your superiors to evacuate the people here immediately. Inspector of Donggang, Xia Pingan. Ever since Xia Pingan barged into the Huang residence a few days ago to capture people and killed his way back to the Donggang inspector Department, the name had already reverberated like thunder in the ears of all the inspectors in Shangjing city. there¡¯s a Dragon Boat Race here today. So many people have to evacuate, ¡± the summoner said with a troubled expression. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens when we evacuate. If we don¡¯t evacuate, you¡¯ll be responsible if something happens!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the summoner¡¯s expression changed and he quickly went to inform the others. At this moment, the Child of Fortune had already swum two kilometers downstream of the dock. At the bottom of the river where waterweeds were swaying, there was a huge ck fish longer than 1 m under the cover of dense waterweeds. There were many corpses in the Qin an River, and no one ate the fish in the river, so it was not rare to see such a big fish in the river. The Child of Fortune had seen more than one fish like this along the way. Seeing that fish, the Child of Fortune stopped moving. After circling around the big ck fish twice, he rode on it. Xia ping ¡®an felt strange. He thought that the Child of Fortune was looking for this big ck fish to be his Mount. However, the next second, Xia ping¡¯ an knew that he was wrong. The ck fish did not notice the Child of Fortune riding on its back. A few secondster, the body of the big ck fish at the bottom of the river started to twist like rubber, slowly turning into a human shape. The human-shaped object was underwater. It wore a strange Golden Ghost mask and a ck robe, but its body seemed to be made of water. It was like a person made of water, which made people shudder. there are so many people. It seems that I can kill as many as I want today. The water in Shangjing¡¯s Qin an River should be red in color. That¡¯s what makes it interesting. Xia Pingan heard the human-shaped objectughing sinisterly in the water. After turning into a human, the boy of fortune God was still riding on that person¡¯s neck. However, that person didn¡¯t notice it at all. Then, Xia Pingan saw that person move his hand. Arge handful of ck sand-like things that looked like sesame seeds suddenly appeared on his water-like hand. Floating in the river, the ck sands were crazily absorbing water. Each grain of sand would expand and grow the moment it touched water. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into seeds and egg-shaped objects. However, they were still expanding and growing in the water. In a split second, they had be thousands of ¡°big eggs.¡± The ¡± big eggs ¡± were all more than a meter tall, and their bodies were hard, ck, and covered with sharp spikes. In the blink of an eye, the ¡± big eggs ¡± started to move and stretch their bodies. All of a sudden, the ¡± big eggs ¡± turned into monsters that were only over 2 m high and covered with pitch-ck hard armor. They had long, huge pincers-like hands, reptile-like feet, four bloody eyes on their heads, and a pitch-ck tail with spikes. This was the bi an water demon. The water-kind creatures were still in the water. There were more than ten thousand of them, like an Army. The transparent figureughed hideously and pointed in the direction of the peach blossom bridge. He said in a low voice, ¡± go and kill. Let blood dye this river red and let corpses float all over the river. Let those ignorant and stupid people know what the consequences are for going against the blood demon church. The water-kind Army was underwater, swimming faster than the fish, rushing towards the peach blossom bridge. Chapter 272 272 Means When the Army of water-kind demons moved in the river, the man in the Golden grimace mask twisted his body at the bottom of theke. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a big ck fish and swam towards the lower reach of Qin an River rapidly. The Blessed child followed him and rode on the big fish. The man didn¡¯t notice it at all. The water-kind creatures were too fast in the river. The two-kilometer distance could be covered in about three to four minutes. On the peach blossom bridge, the crowd on both sides of the dock was in amotion. Xia Pingan¡¯s warning was effective. The police and Summoners from the inspection department who were maintaining order here had already begun to evacuate the crowd. However, the crowd was not willing to leave. They did not know that danger wasing. Some of them even started arguing with the police who were maintaining order. On the other side of the dock, arge amount of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple smoke was released from a row of gun salutes. The Dragon boats were beating drums and shouting, and they had already left the dock and begun to move quickly on the river. The cheers on the riverbank were deafening. Seeing that the Dragon boats had begun to move, the crowd was even more reluctant to leave. The police and the inspection department¡¯s evacuation caused a small disturbance. F * ck! It¡¯s toote! He could only use some extreme means. Xia ping ¡®an gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. He could only change his voice and shout, ¡± the blood demon church has spread corpse poison! Corpse poison! Everyone, run! Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s voice was very loud. As he shouted, Xia ping ¡®an took out a pistol and fired three shots at the sky. In the midst of the gunshots, he had already cast the illusion of ¡± Beacon-fire toying with feudal princes ¡°. In the blink of an eye, many people infected with the zombie poison emerged from the crowd on both sides of the peach blossom bridge and the dock. With red eyes, they grabbed the people around them and began to gnaw on them. In a split second, blood and brains sprayed in all directions. In the illusion, those people who were infected with zombie virus started to bite and tear people beside them alive like wild beasts. Some broke their necks, some sucked their blood, some broke their hands, some swallowed their eyeballs and ate their brains, some dug out their hearts and livers, some cut open their stomachs and intestines. All sorts of bloody and disgusting scenes appeared. ¡°Blood demon church¡¯s corpse poison Suan ni¡± ¡°Run! There¡¯s corpse poison mist!¡± the bloody demon church has killed someone, hehe. ¡°The bloody demon church is releasing corpse poison!¡± The people on both sides of the peach bridge and the pier were shocked and scared. Countless people screamed and started to run away. The people who were unwilling to leave no matter how they were persuaded and wanted to stay and watch the show now hated their parents for not giving them two more legs. The people surrounding the pier, the riverbank, and the peach blossom bridge began to scatter in fear, running into the distance. The entire scene was inplete chaos. Not to mention those people on the bank, even the members of the dragon boat team in the river and the crowd on the cruise ship started to escape after seeing the chaos on the bank. The cruise ship started to elerate and leave this quarrelsome ce. When those people on the Dragon Boat saw the people infected with zombie poison on the peach blossom bridge in front of them jumping off the bridge and swimming towards them like dumplings, they immediately became more aggressive and tried their best to slide the Dragon Boat to the bank. He ran away. The Dragon Boatpetition was not as important as his own life. In the midst of the chaos, Xia Pingan threw a fireball into the air and it exploded. He shouted, ¡± everyone, quickly leave the river, leave the pier and the bridge, and run to a safe ce in the city. The bloody demon church is here. Run! Run! Run! Run! The fireball that exploded in the air was more convincing. Xia Pingan¡¯s illusion of ¡± Beacon-fire toying with feudal vassals ¡± could scare ordinary people, but it could not scare the summoners from the Huilong District inspection department who were on duty here. With some icicles and fireballs, those disgusting people who had been infected with zombie poison instantly disappeared like popped bubbles. Those people from Huilong district¡¯s inspector Department immediately knew it was an illusion. Looking at the scene again, only Xia Pingan was shouting and yelling that the people from the bloody demon church wereing. He was throwing fireballs to create chaos and scare the onlookers away. The inspector of Huilong District was furious. The Huilong District Inspector Department would have to take the me for the Dragon Boatpetition. However, in the public, the escaping crowd was like a mad Buffalo. Once the riot broke out, they would not stop. Everyone was thinking about one word¨Cescape. Even those who turned back to look only saw panicked faces. How could they tell what had happened? they could only run, unable to stop even if they wanted to. run! Run! Run! Run! Xia Pingan shouted when he saw a group of people running slowly in the distance. He threw another fireball at the group of people and it exploded on their heads. The crowd screamed and ran away in a panic, their shoes falling all over the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± An angry shout was heard, and a blue figure shed in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan felt an icicle flying towards him. He stopped in his tracks and retreated a few meters. The icicles were not aimed at Xia ping ¡®an. Instead, they were aimed at the ground beneath his feet, disrupting his rhythm. As soon as Xia Pingan stopped, he saw a woman in a blue dress standing in front of him, looking at him angrily. The woman was very tall. She was almost the tallest woman Xia ping ¡®an had ever seen. Xia ping¡¯ an was not short, but the woman was almost two meters taller than him. Although the woman was tall, she had very delicate facial features. With fair skin, a face like a peach, almond eyes and a high nose, she was very beautiful. She was a beauty, but her plump and tall figure, which could even be described as strong, had a pair of long legs. She was simply unrivaled. She was two sizesrger than other women. The undting lines between her hips and waist, her huge hip bone, and her plump upper body looked very exaggerated even when she was wearing a dress. Xia Pingan, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want here just because you¡¯re the Donggang inspector. Others may be afraid of you, but I, munwei, am not. This is the Huilong district¡¯s territory. You¡¯ve ruined the Dragon Boat Race today, so you have to give me an exnation. the woman¡¯s eyes were cold as she red at Xia Pingan. Munwei? Xia Pingan had heard of this name before. She was the Huilong district¡¯s inspector. She was a woman, and she was of the same rank as him. This was the first time Xia Pingan had seen her in person. He didn¡¯t expect munwei¡¯s image to be so exaggerated. She was so tall, and her figure was so impressive. Oh my God. Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze swept across munwei¡¯s face and then naturally moved down. When it reached the area below munwei¡¯s neck, it was ¡± stuck ¡± and he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. have you seen enough yet, tsk tsk? ¡± a sh of anger appeared on munwei¡¯s face. She immediately sent a fireball flying towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head. This woman¡¯s temper was too fiery, just like Hua ziqin¡¯s. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the fireball that munwei had shot at him was guided by a force and sted into the sky. It exploded into a ball of mes a hundred meters in the air, adding a little more light and shadow effect to those who were escaping at high speed. ¡°You really have some skills. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant.¡± ¡°Overseer mu, it¡¯s better to save a bit of divine power for the next thing!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t bother to exin. In just a short while, he saw that the people who had been watching the show had run at least 100 meters away. The faster ones had already run 200 to 300 meters away. After leaving the Riverside Pier and peach blossom bridge, Xia Pingan jumped directly toward Qin Anhe. ¡°You want to run away after causing such a big mess?¡± Munwei leaped into the air and chased after Xia Pingan into the Qin an River. Xia ping ¡®an leaped down from the peach blossom bridge and stretched out her hand to point at the river. In the water of the river, a floating weapon the size of a table immediately formed on the surface of the water. Xia ping¡¯ annded steadily on that piece of floating ice. Munwei leaped down from the air and tapped her feet lightly on the water. A piece of ice appeared on the water and shended steadily on it, staring at Xia ping ¡®an. Munwei noticed that Xia Pingan¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at the wide river. A huge ck Tortoise was slowly being summoned by Xia Pingan. It crawled out of the ck mist and was ready to attack. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Munwei looked at the surging River and felt that something was wrong. Because right under her feet, she saw arge number of fish running away in the river, rushing toward the upper reaches of the Qin an River. ...... [ PS: I rmend dark sky Devil¡¯s new work, Tiger police. Dark sky Devil¡¯s doomsday sci-fi story is very well written. This is his first real-life work. Readers who are interested in police-rted stories can go and take a look. ] Chapter 273 273 Iron steed binghe There was something in the Qin an River, and it was rushing towards them from the lower reaches. Moreover, there were many of them, which scared the fish away! Munwei immediately made a judgment in her heart after taking a look at the school of fish that was frantically fleeing in the river below her feet. This made munwei¡¯s heart tighten in an instant. She finally knew that Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t joking with her. call the headquarters of the judgement Army. We don¡¯t have enough people to deal with them! Xia ping ¡®an said to munwei as she let out a long breath and stared at the surging waves in front of her. No matter what attitude this woman had towards him just now, at this time, they wererades. Xia Pingan could not be bothered to argue with this woman¡¯s attitude just now. After throwing a nce at Xia Pingan, munwei immediately took out a gun salute from her space-teleportation equipment. After lighting it up, she threw it into the air, causing it to explode at once, forming a shield-like red firework hundreds of meters high in the air. It didn¡¯t scatter for a long time and could be seen within dozens of kilometers even in the daytime. ¡°How did you know that there was something in the water? what was that?¡± After sending out the signal, munwei asked Xia Pingan a question. I was the first to notice that there was something wrong with the fish in the water. They were running upwards, which means that there were many things in the water rushing towards us, ¡± Xia Pingan said casually. Of course, he could not tell them about the Child of Fortune. Even with the ability of the heavenly eye, it was best not to tell them. today, we are having a Dragon Boat Race. There are many people here. If the bloody demon church were to do anything, it would be a great loss. Therefore, in a moment of desperation, I had to use some tricks. Please forgive me, inspector mu! I also attacked you without even asking for the reason. Let¡¯s call it even then, Yingluo, ¡± munwei said straightforwardly. Right then, the river water hundreds of meters away in front of them started to boil as numerous water drops started to jump on the water surface. The boiling water drops rolled over from afar. Under the sunlight, they could faintly see the dense ck objects in the water. Then, in the next second, the hideous bodies of seven hundred water-kind spirit creatures emerged from the water. Xia ping ¡®an pointed at those water-kind spirit creatures. The ck Tortoise, which had been ready for a long time, flew out from behind Xia ping¡¯ an and submerged into the river. The surging surface of the Qin ¡®an River was immediately frozen. The two-meter thick iceyer extended from under Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s feet and instantly froze a 500-meter long section of the river. The hundreds of water-kind spirit creatures that had just jumped out of the water were instantly frozen into ice sculptures on the iceyer, losing their lives in an instant. But there were too many of them. As soon as the first wave of water-kind spirit creatures in the front line was frozen, the water-kind spirit creatures in the back came one after another. They jumped out of the water, some stepped on the ice surface of the river, some climbed up the river bank, and let out strange hissing sounds, rushing towards the ces where people were. ¡°Water demon Suan ni,¡± someone on the shore finally saw clearly what wasing out of the water and started to shout. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± The policemen who were maintaining the order here took out their guns and started shooting at the water-kind creatures that jumped out of the river. Those onlookers who had run hundreds of meters away turned back and saw those monsters running out of the river. They all screamed and ran for their lives. If Xia ping ¡®an hadn¡¯t evacuated the people on the shore two minutes in advance, this would have been the beginning of the water-kind¡¯s massacre. Rows of fireballs and icicles flew out from the shore, bombarding those water-kind demons. Those Summoners of Huilong district¡¯s inspector Bureau had already started to take action. Arge number of battle puppets were summoned and started to block those water-kind demons. Fierce battles broke out on both sides of the peach bridge at once. kill them! Xia Pingan roared in anger. He stepped on the frozen river and rushed toward the water-kind monsters. With a wave of his hand, 300 elite ve soldiers appeared in front of him. They took out the javelins on their backs and rushed toward the water-kind monsters. The elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan, who was in the four-sun realm, werepletely different from the elite ve soldiers he had summoned before. Their basic attributes had undergone a huge change. The 300 elite ve soldiers were extremely strong. The javelins they threw from their backs were fast, urate, and fierce. One javelin could prate the body of an iing water demon and Pierce it into the ice. Behind the elite ve soldiers, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and waved his hand again. Suddenly, a faint gate of the military camp appeared behind him. The rumbling sound of iron hooves rang out behind him, and 100 storm cavalry leaped out of the military camp. Arrows flew out like locusts, swooshing and swooshing, killing the water demons who had jumped onto the ice. The 100 storm cavalrymen consumed 1800 points of divine power, and the 300 elite ve soldiers consumed 1200 points of divine power. In this way, a total of 3000 points of divine power had been spent. After Xia ping ¡®an advanced to the four-sun realm, the divine power required to summon an elite ve soldier was sharply reduced to 4 points each. If not for that, the 300 elite ve soldiers would have been enough to empty out a Summoner, and Xia ping¡¯ an would not have been able to summon them. Thebat power of the elite storm cavalry and elite ve soldiers was extremely terrifying. The effects were almost immediate, especially the storm cavalry. On the ice, their iron hooves swept across and were invincible against the water demons. The 100 storm cavalrymen lined up like an iron plow on the ice. With the thundering sound of their iron hooves, they charged at the water-kind with the momentum of an Army of thousands. The riding archery skill allowed the storm cavalrymen to draw their bows and shoot the water-kind before they could reach the water-kind, killing them on the ice. Besides mounted archery, the storm cavalry¡¯s strongest skill was death assault. As soon as death assault started, all the storm cavalry were covered in ayer of red light. In the red light, the storm cavalry¡¯s Spears were like blood-red lightning. During the assault, they could easily prate and shatter the water demons as if they were roasting meat. The storm cavalry¡¯s mounts would use their stomp skills to crush the water-kind creatures that got close, sending them flying with blood. The first thing that dyed the Qin an river red was not human blood, but the blood of the water demons. More and more water-kind creatures jumped out of the river and joined the battle. They were pierced by the elite ve soldiers ¡®Spears and crushed by the storm cavalry. Aside from Xia Pingan, munwei had also summoned her own soldiers. A total of 200 ve soldiers with Spears were summoned. They lined up and held their Spears, guarding the shore. After the ve soldiers, munwei summoned 10 ferocious Tigers and 100 archers to join the battle. As the inspector of District One, munwei was definitely not a brainless person. The ve soldiers and archers she summoned were not fighting the water demons on the ice like Xia Pingan. Instead, they were fighting on the shore and cooperating with the other Summoners of the Huilong Inspection Office to suppress the water demons on the shore, trying their best not to let the water demons in the river Rush to the shore. It was the wisest tactic to push the water-kind creatures into the river before the reinforcements from the judgement Army arrived and not let them cause more damage. The woman¡¯s weapon was a snow-white huge axe as wide as a door. She waved it and rushed into the group of water-kind spirit creatures. The huge axe in her hand flew like a whirlwind, leaving broken arms and limbs all over the ground. It was too violent! However, there were too many water demons, and the coastline of the Qin an River was very long. Xia Pingan, munwei, and her 20 to 30 Summoners could notpletely control the long river bank. The water-kind creatures in the front were suppressed and couldn¡¯t rush up, but the ones behind could immediately rush up to the riverbank from other ces and start to destroy, hunt, and kill the Suan ni. If the summoners defending the riverbank stretched their line of defense, it would be weaker and it would be difficult topletely resist the water demons. If they didn¡¯t stretch their line of defense, they could only watch the water demons rush ashore. In such a situation, casualties were inevitable. The water-kind spirit immediately rushed to the policemen and the people who were running slowly. Ordinary bullets were almost useless against the water-kind. As long as a water-kind spirit rushed to a person, it would split the person into two with its huge pincers and its tail. Meanwhile, the spikes on its tail were like long Spears, which could prate through people¡¯s bodies. Those who were running in the back screamed and wailed. They were caught up by the water demons and killed in the blink of an eye. ...... Xia Pingan took out the scepter of judgment and summoned a thousand-mile horse. He rode the horse across the ice. He waved the scepter of judgment, and because of its special magic effect, the water demons that rushed in front of him were like porcin dolls. Their bodies were shattered the moment they touched it, and the blood of the water demons almost dyed Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body red. The water-kind demons were no match for Xia Pingan, but the problem was that there were too many of them. It was as if there was an endless supply of them. As soon as one water-kind demon was killed on the ice, two more water-kind demons would jump up from behind, one after another. It was impossible to kill them all. Soon, the elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia ping ¡®an ran out of Spears. As soon as those water-kind spirit creatures and the elite ve soldiers with long Spears came into contact, they were evenly matched, and the elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an suffered casualties. As for the elite storm cavalry, they had even stronger vitality. Even if they were surrounded by water demons and injured, the elite storm cavalry¡¯s innate ability, ¡± light of life, ¡± could allow them to recover from their injuries in battle, allowing them to have a stronger ability to continue fighting. However, once the storm cavalry was surrounded by too many water demons, they would also quickly exhaust their health and disappear. Unconsciously, the huge ice surface on the river that Xia Pingan was guarding had be the main battlefield of the peach blossom bridge. The originally snow-white floating ice was gradually dyed red by the blood of the water-kind monsters. Motherf * cker! Seeing that there were too many water demons, and that the line of defense on the shore was copsing bit by bit and shrinking, Xia Pingan decided to go all out. He swallowed a few divine power Pills, and the divine power in the secret mand rapidly increased by 2000 points. He then summoned another 100 storm cavalry to join the battle. As for how many water demons he had killed, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t even remember. Fortunately, the first batch of reinforcements from the judgement Army had finally arrived at Xuanji. Chapter 274 274 Chapter 274-fortunate Xia Pingan pointed at the river, and a stream of water flew out from the Qin an River. It turned into a white stream in the air, made a turn in the air, and poured down on Xia Pingan¡¯s head. The clear river water finally washed away some of the thick blood on Xia Pingan¡¯s body, hair, and face. He had killed too many water demons. By the time the final battle was over, Xia Pingan was covered in blood, which looked a little scary. The adjudicators were already cleaning up the battlefield, and Xia ping ¡®an could finally find time to clean up his body. The battle that had just passed did not pose any danger to Xia ping ¡®an personally. Those water demons could not threaten him. It was just that he had used up a lot of his divine power. The blood that rushed down from his body was like blood, flowing on the ice surface and quickly spreading out. It was all red. The broken bodies of the water-kind demons were scattered everywhere, no less than three to four thousand of them. The White ice surface had already be a blood-red drawing board. It was already summer in Shangjing, and the huge ice surface on the Qin an River was gradually melting. If the bodies of the water demons were not disposed of properly, it might cause a gue. The soldiers of the adjudicator Army, who were cleaning up the dead bodies of the water-kind on the ice, all looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a strange look in their eyes. It seemed to be awe, but it also seemed to be surprise. Hua Hua Hua ¡°, anotherrge stream of water fell from the sky and drenched Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan finally felt a little refreshed. Looking at the dead bodies of the water-kind, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly patted his head. He had been busy fighting just now and had almost forgotten that he should bring some of the water-kind¡¯s dead bodies to the secret mand to see what kind of elixirs he could make. His alchemy room in the secret mand had been resting for a long time. The alchemists he had summoned had all entered the ck fog in the secret mand with their herb baskets on their backs. It seemed that they had gone to pick herbs and had not returned for ten days to half a month. Looking at the mountain-like corpses, Xia Pingan considered for a while before shaking his head.¡¯I¡¯ll do it next time. I¡¯m already eye-catching enough. It¡¯s not necessary for me to expose the secret space-teleportation warehouse of the mand and the ability of an Alchemist. I¡¯ll just take it as hiding my talent.¡¯ As he thought about this, Xia ping ¡®an pointed at the river, and another stream of white silk flew into the sky and poured down on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. ...... ¡°Lord, this time, 271 people were killed or injured on the bank, 35 policemen were killed, and 17 Summoners from the Huilong district¡¯s supervision Department were injured, but they were not in danger. The buildings on the bank and the boats in the river were also damaged, and the loss was about 2000 gold coins. ording to our preliminary count, there were about 10800 corpses of those water-kind demons. ording to the investigation, those water-kind demons were all stimted by water-kind demon eggs to evolve.¡± Right beside the peach blossom bridge, Lin Yi, the Commander-in-Chief of the adjudicating Army, and some othermanders had arrived. The entire area of the peach blossom bridge had beenpletely blocked by the adjudicating Army. There were 500 people of the adjudicating Army who hade here as reinforcements. After their arrival, the water-kind demons were soon eliminated. Over 10,000 water demons attacked Shangjing city. This was a very serious incident, so Lin Yi had toe to the scene personally to check the situation. Lin Yi had not been in Shangjing city before. When he heard that arge number of water demons had attacked the peach bridge, he felt a chill all over his body. He knew that there would be a Dragon Boat Race on the peach bridge today. There were about 100000 people in Shangjing city who were watching the show. Lin Yi couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like when arge group of water demons charged into the crowd of 100000 people. Lin Yi rushed over quickly. The situation here was beyond his expectations. He saw arge number of water demon corpses. Although there were casualties among the people of Shangjing, it was much better than what Lin Yi had imagined. It was a blessing in a misfortune. Under normal circumstances, there would be at least 30000 to 40000 casualties when tens of thousands of water demons suddenly attacked from the water in such a lively ce. This would cause a major event that would shake the entire great Shang. However, in the end, the number of casualties was only about 300. The losses were reduced by a lot, and the result was also under the control of the adjudicating Army. there¡¯s a Dragon Boat Race here today, and it¡¯s very lively. Tens of thousands of water demons attacked, but why aren¡¯t there many casualties? ¡± Lin Yi asked. It seemed a little unreasonable to ask this, but the truth was the truth. Although he was d, as themander of the adjudicating Army, Lin Yi had to find out what exactly had happened here. He had to be clear about every detail. I heard that before the water-kind demon attacked, the Huilong District supervision Department had already sent an early warning to evacuate the civilians. When the water-kind demon came ashore, there were almost no civilians on the riverbank. The nearest civilian casualties were 200 steps away from the riverbank. They were all killed by the water-kind demon who had broken through the blockade. The Huilong District supervision Department had a good defense here and asked for help in time, so the disaster didn¡¯t happen! Huilong district¡¯s inspector. I remember it¡¯s munwei Junjun, ¡± Lin Yi¡¯s expression softened as he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s munwei. Today, she¡¯ll be here to give the overallmand,¡± ¡°Ask munwei toe over!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A momentter, munwei, who was also covered in blood, stood in front of Lin Yi and saluted him and the other big shots of the adjudicator Army. Seeing munwei covered in blood, Lin Yi nodded. the Huilong inspection department handled the situation on the peach blossom bridge in time. Thank you for your hard work! ¡°Thank you for your praise,mander. It¡¯s just munwei¡¯s duty. Huilong supervision Department didn¡¯t protect all themoners here and even killed manymoners and policemen. Please punish me,mander!¡± Munwei lowered her head as she spoke, her face a little dejected. you¡¯ve already done very well. Today, everyone in the Huilong inspection department has made no mistakes, so there¡¯s no need to me them too much. The blood demon church should be med for the casualties. Without you guys, there would be even more casualties! Lin Yi gave munwei a few words of encouragement. by the way, I heard that you discovered the water demon¡¯s attack in advance and evacuated the people in advance. That¡¯s why the disaster didn¡¯t happen. How did you discover the water demon¡¯s attack? ¡± Munwei nced at the river in the distance and saw Xia Pingan happily taking a bath on the ice surface. She said directly, ¡± I dare not lie to you,mander. The first one who discovered the water demons ¡®attack and warned us to evacuate the people here was the inspector of the East Harbor, Xia Pingan. If it wasn¡¯t for your timely warning and the battle in the river to stop the main force of the water demons, I¡¯m afraid the consequences today would be unimaginable! Xia ping ¡®an? This name was all too familiar to the leaders of the adjudicator Army present. A few days ago, Xia Pingan entered the Huang residence to arrest someone and stirred up the entire Shangjing city. They did not expect him to be here again today. Lin Yi squinted his eyes and looked at Xia Pingan, who was washing water in the river in the distance. He ordered, ¡± ask Xia Pingan toe here! ...... A momentter, Xia ping ¡®an, whose hair and eyebrows were still dripping with water, arrived, ¡± inspector Donggang Xia ping¡¯ an greets the Lords! Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. However, as soon as Lin Yi saw Xia ping ¡®an approaching, his long brows twitched slightly, and a divine light shed in his eyes. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s aura at this time was slightly different from a few days ago in the ping Mountain Camp. Although Xia ping ¡®an was trying his best to restrain himself, Lin Yi was a man of great stature. As soon as Xia ping¡¯ an approached, Lin Yi could immediately sense that Xia ping ¡®an had advanced to the four-sun realm. Could it be His Royal Highness? Lin Yi was a little shocked, but he knew that Xia ping ¡®an had the crown prince¡¯s support, so he didn¡¯t make a sound. With the crown prince¡¯s strength, it was not difficult for him to push a three-sun Summoner to the four-sun realm in a short time with a pile of realm beads and the corresponding spiritual will crystal. This matter was a little sensitive and involved many things. It was not convenient to ask or say. It seemed that His Royal Highness thought very highly of Xia ping ¡®an! Lin Yi¡¯s own imagination saved Xia ping ¡®an a lot of trouble. ¡°How did you find out in advance that those water-kind creatures would attack this ce?¡± Lin Yi only asked Xia Pingan this one question. my Lord, I¡¯ve gotten some clues and came here to investigate the people of the Fire Dragon Gang who intercepted me on the road a few days ago. However, after I came here, I didn¡¯t find anyone from the fire Dragon Gang. Instead, I found that the fish in the qinan River were strange. Arge number of fish suddenly fled upstream from downstream before the Dragon Boat Race began. ording tomon sense, there must be a lot of things in the water approaching this ce. The fish were frightened and fled upstream. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that it was a water demon approaching this ce, so I could only send a warning to Huilong Supervisor General mu to take early precautions. Fortunately, general mu handled it in time and appropriately, so it didn¡¯t cause a big disaster!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even blink as he came up with a bunch of wless and irrefutable reasons. He was an inspector, and it was his working hours today. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell the big bosses of the judgement Army that he was out watching the Dragon Boat Race with a woman during working hours. That would be looking for criticism. He couldn¡¯t say anything about the Child of Fortune either, so he could only say that. Hearing Xia Pingan praise her and not mention the ¡®small conflict¡¯ from before, munwei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Xia Pingan again. ¡°Those storm cavalry on the ice were summoned by you?¡± The one who asked Xia ping ¡®an this question was Fang PU, themander of the battle God guards of the judgement Army, who was standing beside Lin Yi. The people who hade to the rescue today were the summoners of the war god guards. The war god guards were one of the main forces of the adjudication Army that guarded Shangjing. Fang PU was in his fifties, had a purple face, and thick eyebrows. He exuded an air of authority without being angry, and was one of the few big shots and mountain heads within the adjudicator Union. it¡¯s just a small trick. I had to swallow a bunch of medicinal pills before I could barely summon it. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of master Fang! Xia Pingan said humbly. Fang PU looked at Xia ping ¡®an, his eyes shining with interest. He asked directly, ¡± are you interested in joining the divine Guard? join the divine Guard, and I¡¯ll make you the Lieutenant! Chapter 275 275 The ringing gold realm Pearl The moment Fang PU opened his mouth, the atmosphere turned awkward. This was because Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± superior ¡± in name was standing at the side. ¡°Master Fang, what do you mean by this?¡± Upon hearing Fang PU¡¯s words, a white-bearded old man who seemed to be a man of few words standing on Lin Yi¡¯s other side spoke coldly, ¡± Sir Fang is trying to poach someone from our inspection guard. Do you think we¡¯re useless? ¡± This old man was Zhang tiange, themander of the ruling Army¡¯s inspection guard. The many inspector offices in Shangjing were led by the ruling Army¡¯s inspector guard in name, and Zhang tiange was the direct superior of all the inspectors. However, in reality, the inspector guard rarely interfered with the affairs of the inspector office. Due to someplicated reasons, although the inspector guard seemed to have a lot of power, in reality, it was not that much power. His position in the ruling Army was not high, and he could not even decide on the specific candidates for the various inspectors in Shangjing. In the end, it became apromise between the various forces inside and outside the ruling Army. The fact that Fang PU could poach someone in front of themander of the inspector guards, Zhang tiange, was enough to show the status of the inspector guards in the ruling Army. When Xia Pingan was appointed to the supervision Department, he had never seen Zhang tiange. Later, when he was taken away by the legal supervision Department and brought to the ping Mountain Camp, he still had not seen this superior in name. The existence of the supervisory guards in the ruling Army was really low. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, Xia ping ¡®an would never have seen what her boss looked like. hahaha, Lord Zhang, don¡¯t be angry. There are many talented people in the inspector guards, and they are all working for the judgement Army. What do you mean by poaching them? I just think that the storm cavalry he summoned is more suitable for charging on the battlefield and will be able to disy their strengths in our war god guard! Fang PU exined with a smile. Humph! Humph! Zhang tiange snorted coldly and said no more. don¡¯t mention this matter again. Xia Pingan has just been in the Donggang inspection department for a few days. It¡¯s not appropriate to change his position frequently! Lin Yi calmly opened his mouth and nced at Fang PU. Only then did Fang PU stop speaking. ahem, my Lord, I remember that there is a demon at the mouth of the Qin an River, and there are also masters from the judgement Army stationed there. I don¡¯t know where those water demons came from. Could it be that there is a hole in the demon? ¡± Xia Pingan opened her mouth and used a question to shift everyone¡¯s attention. the demon-blocking at the mouth of the Qin an River is normal. Those water demons were released from the water demon eggs by the demons of the blood demon sect, ¡± Lin Yi said, ¡± you are an inspector, so you should know some things. After the remnants of the blood demon sect were annihted in Shangjing city, the blood demon sect sent the five demons of the blood demon sect to Shangjing city for revenge. To be able to do this in the water, it should be the water demon of the five demons, the misty sea! ¡°Water demon misty sea?¡± Xia Pingan waspletely unfamiliar with this name. yes. It¡¯s said that the misty sea is ever-changing in the water. He¡¯s good at shapeshifting in the water, likes to raise water demons, and likes to kill people in the water. As long as there¡¯s water, he¡¯s invincible. He¡¯s very difficult to deal with. The adjudicator Army is still trying to find him. I didn¡¯t expect him to show up here today. The Donggang District is near the sea, so you have to be careful! Lin Yi exined. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia ping ¡®an lowered his head, and his eyes moved. If that person was the misty sea, then from this moment on, Xia ping¡¯ an had already locked onto that person¡¯s whereabouts. Xia ping ¡®an wanted to see if he could use water demon to lock onto the tracks of the other five demons. The reason why the five Devils were a headache for the adjudicator Army wasn¡¯t that they were powerful, but because they were well hidden. Their spells were strange and destructive. If their whereabouts were exposed and they were locked on by the adjudicator Army, they would die without a doubt. It was like the anti-terrorism force finding a thief¡¯s nest. It was difficult to find them, not destroy them. ...... Lin Yi and a few other big shots of the adjudicating Army didn¡¯t stay on the peach blossom bridge for long. After understanding the situation here, they left. The rest of the matters on the peach blossom bridge were naturally handled by the other people of the adjudicating Army. The big shots had more important things to do. But no matter what, what happened at the peach bridge today would definitely shock the entire Shangjing. The Dragon Boat Race in Shangjing had been interrupted and hundreds of people had died. This was no small matter. When Lin Yi left, his brows were slightly furrowed, and there was killing intent in his eyes. This matter was probably not over. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this favor today. If you need our help in the future, just let us know!¡± After the big shots left, munwei spoke to Xia Pingan in a rare, gentle voice. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Pingan today, the Huilong inspection department would¡¯ve taken the me for the water-kind demons ¡®massacre on the shore and caused heavy casualties. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to make any contributions like they did now. Thinking of the consequences, munwei couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She was truly grateful to Xia Pingan. ¡°You¡¯re my colleague, no need to be so polite!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. He had a whole new level of respect for this female inspector today. Compared to Yao Youchang, this blood-stained and valiant munwei was definitely a qualified inspector. On the ice surface of the river, the elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned were basically all dead. Only about a hundred storm cavalry were still standing on the ice surface, waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s orders. Looking at the storm cavalry who had made great contributions today, Xia Pingan sighed. Although it was a pity, with a wave of his hand, the storm cavalry turned into light and disappeared. The time it took for the storm cavalry to summon a ne was 720 minutes, which was 12 hours. From the start until now, the storm cavalry had only fought for about an hour. However, after the battle was over, the remaining time for the storm cavalry¡¯s ne to descend was no longer useful. Xia Pingan could not bring them around and run around, so he could only let them dissipate. F * ck, that was all Shen power and money. Xia Pingan had just dispersed the storm cavalry when he saw munwei wave her hand, and a ck mist appeared in front of her. The remaining archers she had summoned earlier lined up and entered the ck mist. F * ck, what¡¯s going on? Xia Pingan was stunned. Xia Pingan blinked and asked munwei, ¡± why didn¡¯t the Archer you summoned disappear? ¡± I¡¯ve once fused with a realm Pearl. After fusing with the realm Pearl, the summoned character can be kept back in the secret altar before the time of the ne¡¯s descent runs out. Archers can be summoned repeatedly. It¡¯s such a waste to dissipate like you, hehe. ¡°The singing gold realm bead?¡± Xia Pingan was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Munwei asked in return. Xia ping ¡®an was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know about the existence of the sound gold realm Pearl, and that it could even return the summoned person back to the secret mand. Xia ping¡¯ an had always thought that the summoned person couldn¡¯t be used again after being summoned. They would either die in battle or disappear after the time of the ne¡¯s descent ran out. It seemed that when he was on earth, everyone was like this. Xia ping ¡®an had never heard of the existence of the singing gold realm Pearl. After half a day, it turned out that he was a country bumpkin. This was also a side effect of the space dweller¡¯s rapid advancement in this world. There were many abilities possessed by realm beads that the space dweller did not know about. it¡¯s not strange that you don¡¯t know about it. The sound gold realm Pearl is one of the rarest realm pearls. Most Summoners might not even see it once in their entire lives. They just have to find an opportunity to fuse it in the future, ¡± munweiforted Xia Pingan as she looked at his expression. ¡°Ahem, let me ask, will the mingjin realm Pearl be avable at the auction house?¡± most of the time, they don¡¯t. There¡¯s no need to worry about not being able to sell those realm pearls. Very few people will take them to the auction house after obtaining them. However, there is also a possibility that the auction house will auction those realm pearls among a small number of VIP customers. If you are lucky, you may be able to get them! ¡°How much is it?¡± two to three hundred thousand gold coins. If you want to ensure a 100% sess rate, it will cost five to six hundred thousand gold coins if you include the spiritual will crystal. The spiritual will crystal of the mingjin realm Pearl is also rare. Damn, this price was too scary. One realm Pearl was worth a few courtyards in Shangjing. However, the ability of the singing gold realm Pearl could be used repeatedly before the time of the ne¡¯s descent ran out. This price did not seem too uneptable. This munwei could fuse with a realm Pearl that cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins. She might be a nouveau riche hidden among the summoners. There was nothing for Xia Pingan to do here. After bidding farewell to munwei, Xia Pingan left the restricted area of Tianyuan bridge. As soon as they left Tianyuan bridge, a luxurious carriage came from a nearby ce and stopped in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Behind the window of the carriage, Yan duo¡¯s face that was asking for a beating was revealed. Yan duo didn¡¯t say anything and opened the car door. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything and got in the car directly. Chapter 276 276 Chapter 276 encounter After getting into the car, Xia Pingan and Yan duo hugged each other tightly. Then, they hit each other¡¯s chest hard andughed together. That¡¯s right, Xia Pingan and Yan duo felt the same way. When they saw each other here, they both wanted to give each other a hard hug. This was a reunion after a disaster, and also a smile of good friends Meeting again. There was joy, relief, and the blessing of seeing fellow travelers. It was great to see those familiar faces andpanions after joining the heaven mending n anding to this world! The carriage moved on the street and started moving again. The curtains of the carriage were closed, and the two of them chatted in the carriage, discussing the situation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be problems in the spatial Rift. I almost thought that I would never see you again. By the way, do you have any news about the others?¡± Yan duo said with a smile. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were a little red, and his smile covered everything. ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve met!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was also excited. Seeing Yan duo at this time, he was really excited as if he had met his master during a Long March. His mood was indescribable. other than the two of us, the other people who participated in the n might be Wu zhanfeng and Lin Qing who are stranded in the Golden Moon continent. As for the others, it¡¯s possible that they¡¯ve already met with an ident in the spatial Rift and have been transported to different ces! ah, they¡¯re actually here. How did you know? ¡± Yan duo¡¯s face was filled with surprise. I found out that the blood demon church is hunting us down. I don¡¯t know where they got our portraits. As long as they can get our heads, they¡¯ll have a great reward internally! why is the blood demon church chasing after us? ¡± Yan duo¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. the bloody demon church and the Demon¡¯s Eye are closely rted. You can think of it as the Demon¡¯s Eye of this world. They worship the Lord of demons, and I suspect that they already know our purpose ining to this world, so they are stopping us at all costs. You have to be careful! Xia ping ¡®an looked at Yan duo¡¯s face after he had changed his appearance. I thought you already knew, so you deliberately made yourself look like this! ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful!¡± A proud expression appeared on Yan duo¡¯s face. don¡¯t you know who I am? am I that stupid? as soon as Inded, I found that there was a problem with the spatial teleportation. There was no one around me and I was in apletely unfamiliar ce. I felt that something was wrong. Out of careful consideration, I cut my hair and changed my face. Oh right, my current name is not Yan duo. I changed my name to Yan Xiaoqi, a wandering Summoner born and raised in the Golden Moon continent. I¡¯m not a space dweller, just call me Yan Xiaoqi from now on!¡± ¡°Yan Xiaoqi, this name is Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his chin. He felt that this name was a bit girly and didn¡¯t match Yan duo¡¯s temperament at all. Yan duo nced at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± little g is my nickname. Do you have any objections? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°This is more like it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with that Countess beside you?¡± haha, you¡¯re quite well-informed. It was such a coincidence. Not long after I changed my name, I met a group of bandits in the wild. Those bandits were discussing kidnapping Lin Qing, and I just happened to hear it. Isn¡¯t there a person called Lin Qing in our team? I thought that those bandits were talking about the Lin Qing I knew. Later, I followed those bandits and when they attacked, I jumped out and killed those bandits, Wufu. Yan duo shrugged his shoulders, squeezed his eyebrows and made a ¡°you know¡± expression,¡±what happened after that was like that. It¡¯s an old-fashioned story, the hero saves the beauty, and the beauty promises herself to him. It¡¯s not easy to control the hero. This is the will of heaven. In order to save the Earth and the world, in order to prevent the people on earth from being poisoned by the space invasion, I reluctantly epted it and sacrificed myself to fulfill the great cause of the ¡®heaven mending n¡¯.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve seen who can make it sound so great to live off a woman!¡± Xia Pingan alsoughed. ¡°Why do you want to dig and transnt rice seedlings when you can live off them?¡± Yan duo gave a meaningful smile. That smile was both carefree and wild. I participated in the heaven patching n and even put my life and death aside. Why would I care about the gossip of others and my face? am I that weak? in the end, strength is everything in this world. Our strength is built up by the realm beads and spiritual crystals. Do you know what kind of strength is needed to destroy The Dark Tower? ¡± Xia Pingan deliberately shook his head with a pale face. what kind of strength is needed? isn¡¯t it just to find it and destroy it? ¡± ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t be naive. If The Dark Tower could be destroyed so easily, do you think we would have a chance to do this?¡± Yan duo¡¯s face suddenly became serious,¡±I haven¡¯t been idle these days. I¡¯ve already found some information and found some news. Don¡¯t be surprised when I tell you!¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°If you want to destroy The Dark Tower, you need to be a God!¡± Yan duo stared at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, trying to see a little surprise in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have any fluctuations. Yan duo originally wanted to show off, but he found that Xia ping¡¯ an was unmoved. He could only curse Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s poker face in his heart and pretend to be calm. ¡°Apotheosis, you should understand that you have to reach the peak of this world¡¯s power to be able to destroy The Dark Tower!¡± Yan duo emphasized. ¡°Apotheosized?¡± Xia ping ¡®an also sighed slightly. The four suns realm was getting harder and harder. He really didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to be a God. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be desperate. In fact, I think those who made the ¡®sky patching n¡¯ already knew that destroying The Dark Tower would require the Ascension of gods. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡± ¡°The people who participated in the ¡®mending the heavens n¡¯ have already put their lives aside. How much courage did they give themselves to have the courage to participate in this n? if everyone knew how difficult it was to destroy The Dark Tower and how slim the chances were, how many people do you think would have the confidence to participate in the ¡®mending the heavens n¡¯?¡± ¡°Many people might hesitate! Yan duo nodded his head, ¡± we are only being kept in the dark. To be able to destroy The Dark Tower and solve the problem of the space invasion once and for all is naturally the highest goal of the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯. However, if we can not achieve this highest goal, if we can increase our strength in this world as much as possible, then when the space passage to return to Earth opens again, we can go back and deal with the Demon¡¯s Eye or have the ability to deal with a more serious space invasion, or be a spy in this world, a variable. I think this is the second-lowest goal of the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯. In short, no matter whether it¡¯s the highest goal or the second-lowest goal, the first thing we came here for is to increase our strength. Without strength, everything is nonsense. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, any problem can be solved.¡± Yan duo¡¯s brain was really good. After his exnation, Xia ping ¡®an felt that this was indeed the case. As Yan duo spoke, he took out a bottle of wine from the wine cab in the luxurious carriage and poured a cup for Xia ping ¡®an. Oh right, Yingluo. Yan duo, who was holding the wine ss, suddenly sat up straight as if he had thought of something. you haven¡¯t told me about your current situation. Did you join the state apparatus of the great Shang country? after you reminded me to leave, there was chaos there and then it was sealed off by the police of Shangjing. I thought something had happened to you. If you still don¡¯te out of the sealed area, I would have to find a way to go in and find you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan touched his nose. a state apparatus, I guess. I feel that Shangjing city is a ce where resources gather in the Golden Moon continent. If you can gain a firm foothold here, it will be easier to obtain cultivation resources and it will be easier to advance! hahaha, not bad, not bad. It seems that you have the same thoughts as me! Yan duoughed. Then, under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze, he stretched out his hand and patted Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder. His face was full of ambition as he gave Xia ping ¡®an some pointers, ¡± however, I don¡¯t think it will work if you join the state apparatus. There are too many people in this state apparatus and you don¡¯t have any background. Whatever resources fall into your hands, there probably won¡¯t be much left. You won¡¯t be able to eat or fill your stomach. Among those who participated in the heaven mending program in the country of fire, you used to be the most powerful. However, without resources, everything will fall behind and I won¡¯t be able to keep up. Can you guess what realm I¡¯m in now?¡± Ever since he had met Xia ping ¡®an, Yan duo hadn¡¯t even enjoyed the days of being on top of Xia ping¡¯ an before he was overtaken by Xia ping ¡®an. He had always been unconvinced in his heart and had been holding back his anger, wanting to regain his face. Now, Yan duo felt that he could finally be on top of Xia ping¡¯ an again. He could finally hold his head high in front of Xia ping ¡®an and regain his dignity and the feeling of a strong person. haha, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? I haven¡¯t been here for long, but I¡¯ve already soaked in the precious one yang divine spring, fused with arge number of realm pearls, and advanced to the one sun realm. Are you shocked by my realm? ¡± There was a difference in realm when it came to living off a woman, alright? Yan duo thought happily in his heart. He had already thought of an excuse to ¡®surprise¡¯ Xia Pingan. Well, when the timees, I must be reserved and not too proud, so as not to hurt Xia Pingan¡¯s self-esteem. Some people were narrow-minded and found it hard to ept that theirpanions had suddenly surpassed them by so much. They were humble, they had to be humble. Yan duo calmly held his wine ss and took a sip as if he was doing a TVmercial. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Yan duo speechlessly. The aura of the one sun realm on Yan duo¡¯s body was too obvious. However, the expression on this guy¡¯s face was even more annoying. But then again, he had only been in this world for a few months, and this guy had already advanced to the one sun realm. This cultivation speed was indeed much faster than when he was in the order Committee. It was equivalent to taking a ne. No wonder he was so proud. Under Yan duo¡¯s gaze, Xia ping ¡®an also reached out and patted Yan duo¡¯s shoulder, who was enjoying the wine, ¡± congrattions on advancing to the one sun realm. Little Qi, you have to work hard. In a few years, when you advance to the four sun realm, you will be able to catch up with me! Chapter 277 277 Chapter 277 n ¡°Pfft! Pfft-Pfft-¡± Yan duo spurted out a mouthful of wine and spilled it all over his body. He turned his head in shock and looked at Xia Pingan with-few words on his face-are you f-cking trying to scare me? Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders and leisurely took a sip of the wine in his hand. He smiled and said, ¡± this condensed dew wine is not bad. I just sold a batch of it in the warehouse that I seized a few days ago. It didn¡¯t make much money, only a few hundred thousand gold coins in total. This wine of yours might really be the batch that I seized and sold. ¡°You ... Seized the RAN ran.¡± Yan duo stuttered. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you yet. I did join the great Shang¡¯s state apparatus, but it¡¯s not an ordinary one. It¡¯s the great Shang¡¯s adjudicator Army. Oh right, I¡¯m now an inspector of the adjudicator Army¡¯s dong gang¡¯s Department of Inspection. I¡¯m only in charge of a few dozen Summoners at the first and second Sun realm. I hope Mr. Yan Xiaoqi can give me some guidance!¡± The words that she had prepared were stuck in her throat before she could say them. She had wanted to show off and hold her head high, but she realized that the gap between her and Xia ping ¡®an had not narrowed. It was not that she had taken the lead, but it had widened. Yan duo wanted to die. The expression on Yan duo¡¯s face was as if he had opened a dye shop. It was green, red, and white. In the end, Yan duo smiled bitterly as his shoulders copsed and he copsed onto the big sofa-like seat in the carriage. He picked up the wine bottle and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine. Then, he panted and scolded himself.¡±If I were topare with you in the future, I would be the world¡¯s biggest idiot. You, this guy, are simply a monster. Why do I feel that the heaven mending n was prepared for you?¡± don¡¯t give up on yourself. Your brain is very useful! Xia Pingan smiled. ¡°F * ck, sometimes I really want to cut open your head and see if there¡¯s something different in your head!¡± Yan duo bitterly smiled. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have the chance!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Yan duo took two sips of wine and suddenly thought of something. He sat up abruptly and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with burning eyes. His two ws were on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulders. tell me the truth, who was the girl standing on the peach blossom bridge with you today? I think that girl¡¯s appearance and temperament are top-grade. She¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°She¡¯s CAO Cao, her real name is Beitang wangyou, the princess of the great Shang!¡± Since Yan duo wanted to hear the truth, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t hide anything and told him Cao Cao¡¯s identity. The expression on Yan duo¡¯s face froze once again, or perhaps it could be said that he had suffered yet another setback. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an in a daze, ¡± Princess, it¡¯s actually a Princess. So you¡¯re also a coward. Yan duo had already admitted that he was surpassed by Xia ping ¡®an in cultivation, but he didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping¡¯ an would surpass him in this aspect, which he thought was his best. Yan duo felt that his secret altar was about to copse. A Golden God appeared in his secret altar, and that God was Xia ping ¡®an. He didn¡¯t need to think too much about it. He just needed to worship him in the future. Seeing the expression on Yan duo¡¯s face, Xia ping ¡®an knew what this guy was thinking, ¡± it¡¯s not what you think! ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Yan duo nodded, his face revealing a cheap smile. He put his hands together and raised them above his head, sighing, ¡± I thought I was the only one who would walk this path, but I didn¡¯t expect you to admire me too. I admire you, I¡¯m really convinced. From today onwards, you are my big brother, my biological big brother. I¡¯m willing to bow down to you. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep it a secret for you. Other than me, I won¡¯t tell anyone else about this. Whoever dares to say anything, I¡¯ll kill them for you! Forget it, I feel like I¡¯ll only be made worse by this guy if I tell him. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t bother to exin and directly interrupted the topic, ¡± what are your ns foring to Shangjing this time? ¡± ns? actually, I don¡¯t have any long-term ns. I¡¯m just a mere one sun realm Summoner. I can¡¯t do much now. Originally, I only came here with Qing ¡®er to participate in the Dragon Boat Race. I heard that there are many realm pearls in Shangjing city, so I¡¯m going to buy some more. When I¡¯m stronger, I¡¯m going to the wood Dragon continent to see if I can contact anyone else, ¡± Yan Duoyi said with waning interest. some of the people who participated in the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯ might have arrived at the dating Kingdom in the wood Dragon continent and are helping them to make firearms, cannons, and high-energy explosives. there¡¯s still such a person? he did everything I wanted to do. How did you know that there¡¯s such a person in the DA ting Kingdom? ¡± the great Shang kingdom has already obtained part of the cannon and explosive technology from the DA ting Kingdom! ¡°You even know about this? did that Princess tell you?¡± Yan duo¡¯s gaze on Xia Pingan became strange again. He chuckled and said, ¡± you¡¯re doing well now. Is there any benefit that you can take care of? I¡¯m not greedy. Just find me 70 or 80 realm beads, the kind with a spiritual crystal. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right? you¡¯re the future Prince Consort of the Shang kingdom! ¡°You¡¯d better not let anyone know about our rtionship, or you might die!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°F * ck, are you trying to scare me?¡± Yan duo¡¯s face suddenly changed. it¡¯s actually very risky for you toe and find me now. Other than the fact that the blood demon church is hunting me down, the Crown Prince of the great Shang, Beitang Wangchuan, and the higher-ups of the adjudicator Army already know that I¡¯m a space dweller. There are two important reasons why I¡¯ve been promoted to inspector of the eastern Harbor. The first reason is that Beitang Wangchuan and the higher-ups of the adjudicator Army want to use me to lure the people of the blood demon church out, to lure the snake out of its hole. I¡¯m that open bait. The second reason is that they want me to print you all out. The people of the great Shang Empire know very well where our advantage lies. They also want to use us to help them grow stronger. So, you need to be more clear-headed. If the people of the blood demon church find out about your identity, you won¡¯t be able to live in peace in the future. The great Shang Empire will also keep an eye on you. Do you still want my realm Pearl?¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t you in danger now?¡± do you really think that there are achievements in this world thate without a price? ¡± does the princess know about your situation? can she bear it? ¡± ¡°She still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a space dweller. And let me tell you, our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think it is! In this position, I¡¯m walking on a tightrope to a certain extent!¡± Yan duo sat up straight again and the expression on his face became serious. then what are your ns? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an squinted her eyes slightly, ¡± what you said just now is very true. In this world, strength is everything. The reason why I¡¯m in Shangjing city is because there are more abundant cultivation resources here. My current goal is to be stronger as soon as possible. The environment here is the best training for me. I¡¯m not afraid of being used by the great Shang kingdom as long as they can pay the corresponding price. The more my identity is exposed, the more I can attract the attention of the blood demon church and reduce the pressure on others. Due to an ident during the teleportation, we¡¯re all separated and have no contact with each other. It¡¯s very difficult to ask for help from ourpanions, which is very unfavorable for thepletion of the patching heavens n. If I can gather all the separated people and rebuild themunication channel, we¡¯ll have a greater chance ofpleting the patching heavens n and it¡¯ll be of greater help to earth. However, it¡¯s not convenient for me to contact them personally because I¡¯ve already been exposed. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°You say it, and I¡¯ll do it!¡± you¡¯re the most suitable candidate. If I make a name for myself in the great Shang kingdom, Wu zhanfeng and the others who have been separated from me might know that I¡¯m in Shangjing. They should be thinking of ways to contact me. When that happens, you can slowly organize all of us again. At the very least, you can let everyone exchange information and not fight alone like a pile of loose sand. ¡°You mean you want to set up a secret organization?¡± ¡°We can take various forms. We came to this world for the same goal. If we fight alone, we¡¯re too weak. Therefore, it¡¯s necessary for us to unite to a certain degree. Take now as an example, it¡¯s not difficult for you and me to take out 10000 gold coins. However, the 10000 gold coins could only y a limited role for us. As for the others, if they don¡¯t have the ability and luck like you and me, they might still risk their lives for a few gold coins and seek for various opportunities! As for those who joined the heavens mending n before, those who have already made achievements and resources might be thinking about how to make more efficient use of their resources and how toplete the n so that more people like us could grow rapidly.¡± Yan duo suddenly became spirited. I understand. Actually, I have an idea recently. I want to set up an organization with the members of the heaven patching n as the core in the yuan Qiu world. This organization can make money and collect information. It can also contact others and connect everyone¡¯s power to protect everyone. At the critical moment, it can also stab the blood demon church a few times. I¡¯m still thinking about how to do it. that¡¯s a good idea. If there¡¯s such an organization, it would be helpful to everyone in the heaven mending n. Here are 200000 gold coins! When Xia Pingan heard Yan duo¡¯s words, she directly took out a few gold notes and handed them to Yan duo. just take it as I¡¯m providing you with the early stage funds. You have your own money in hand, so it¡¯s more convenient for you to do things. he¡¯s indeed a local tyrant. He¡¯s so generous! Yan duo sighed and took the gold notes that Xia Pingan handed over. He asked, ¡± this is not a small amount of money. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll embezzle it? ¡± ¡°You risked your life toe to this world just to embezzle some gold coins?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. Yan duo didn¡¯t say anything more and kept the gold coins. how do we contact each other in the future? ¡± ¡°Do you still remember the set of media code words used by the order Committee in an emergency?¡± The two of them discussed how to contact each other, and the carriage they were in was blocked by the police on the road ahead. The police in Shangjing were checking the vehicles. The incident at the peach blossom bridge made the entire Shangjing city nervous. The number of police on the streets suddenly increased. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! the police officers outside knocked on the carriage¡¯s ss window with their batons. please open the door and get out for inspection! Yan duo opened the car door and got out. ¡°Are you alone?¡± The police officer who set up the checkpoint scanned the carriage and asked. One person? Yan duo was startled and turned around. The carriage was empty. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. Yan duo had no idea when Xia ping¡¯ an disappeared. ¡°Damn it, the difference is so big.¡± Yan duo smiled bitterly in his heart. Facing the police who were looking at him with judgmental eyes, he could only answer,¡±uh, I¡¯m the only one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Yan Xiaoqi!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the proof of identity?¡± Chapter 278 278 Water demon Downstream of the Qin ¡®an River, at the mouth of the sea. ¡°There are more corpses floating down from above. Wow, it¡¯s a water demon Suan ni!¡± this is the 70th one that the ship has caught, right? ¡± The Marine Police of Shangjing were driving several steamships with ck smoke and hundreds of fishing boats that had been temporarily organized. They were salvaging the bodies that had drifted down from the upstream of the Qin an River. At the sight of the corpses in the, the people on the fishing boat shouted once again. The fishing boats were piled with dead bodies of water-kind spirit creatures. Some of them were intact with only some wounds on their bodies. However, many of them were in pieces, with only one head, one leg, and half a body. After being soaked in the water for a long time, the wounds of the water-kind spirit had already turned white. The muscles, internal organs and intestines of the wounds were like waterweeds in water, swaying with the waves lifelessly. Some wounds even showed that they had been gnawed by fish. As long as the water-kind spirit became a corpse, its grim face would lose all its deterrent force and look no different from the seafood being ughtered in the market. At the beginning, those fishing boats were a bit scared; however, they gradually got used to it. There was a period of time when the water of qinan River was red when it flowed down from the top. The Marine Police, the fishermen, the people fishing on the shore, and the guests on the ship were all shocked. Then, the corpses of water demons flowed down from the upper reaches. The people here finally understood why Qin Anhe¡¯s color was red. Because in addition to water, there was also blood flowing in the river, blood that could dye the entire river red. Something big must have happened upstream of Qin an River. Some people had already thought of the Dragon Boat Race on Qin an River today. Wherever the red water flowed, the atmosphere of panic would follow. However, this panic didn¡¯tst long, because soon, everyone found that the bodies floating down from the upper reaches were not human, but only water demons. And the bodies of water demons were increasing, almost densely packed, and not a single human body could be seen. As long as there were no dead bodies in the river, no one would be afraid. Gradually, many people gathered around the shore at the mouth of the sea to watch the show. There were tens of thousands of people who came to watch the show. The workers and residents of the nearby shipyards, as well as those fishing and strolling by the sea, all came over. Everyone gathered on both sides of the embankment at the mouth of the sea, pointing and discussing the fishing progress in the water. I bet the corpses of water demons that long an fished up are at most rotten. ¡°I¡¯ve got the most money from crossing the Fuqing boat, two silver coins!¡± ¡°I bet sky cloud will get more. Five silver coins!¡± Among the crowd watching the Marine Police and the fishing boats on the shore, there were even a few green-skinned people who opened their bets and directly ced their bets. There were also many people discussing it. ¡°Why are there so many dead water-kind creatures in this River?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the demons of the bloody demon church who are causing trouble, hehe.¡± ¡°Causing trouble? Did the bloody demon church want these water-kind creatures tomit suicide upstream? why didn¡¯t we see any human bodies, but water-kind creatures were killed in waves?¡± what nonsense are you talking about? do you want to see someone float down? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I can¡¯t wait for Shangjing to be safe and sound. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too strange to see so many water-kind demon corpses here.¡± what¡¯s so strange about it? Shangjing is under the protection of the adjudicator Army. It¡¯s also possible that the stupid bird of the bloody demon church has nothing better to do and hase up with some tricks to have fun with everyone. Let¡¯s go and bet on a couple of Pixiu. In the crowd, there was an old man wearing a straw hat and holding a fishing rod. He was slightly hunched and seemed to be fishing. He looked at the bodies of the water-kind demons in the river and listened to the discussions of the people around him. His eyes shed with a cold light and his face turned pale. The Child of Fortune was sitting on the old man¡¯s hat, but the old man didn¡¯t notice him at all. This old man was the water demon, the misty sea. At this moment, the misty sea had be an old fisherman living alone in a vige by the sea in Shangjing. The old fisherman¡¯s original form had already been chopped up by the misty sea and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Even the old fisherman¡¯s neighbors in the vige did not know that their neighbors had long since changed unknowingly. The ck mist sea was here to watch themotion and see his masterpiece. He wanted to see the countless corpses of the people of Shangjing floating down from the upper reaches, the pale faces of the people around him, the entire Shangjing trembling under his power, and the name of the ck mist sea shaking Shangjing and bing everyone¡¯s nightmare. But, Everything in front of him was like a merciless mockery to him. Impossible, impossible! When I released the water demons, there were no powerful people near the peach blossom bridge. Even if the summoners who were maintaining order could discover the water demons and kill them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to evacuate the crowd in time. This was a massacre. The people who died the most must be from Shangjing. How could it be my water demons? Yinghai roared in his heart. hey, old man, do you want to make a bet? let¡¯s bet on which boat can get the most corpses of water-kind creatures. The odds are one to three, hehe. a pimpled green-skinned man came to the side of the sea of forgetfulness and asked. The livid expression on Yinghai¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and he became cold and lonely. He snorted. I still have two fish in my fish basket. Do you want to bet? ¡± ¡°Tsk, so you don¡¯t have money. Who wants to bet with you on your two stinky fish!¡± After taking onest look at the river, he carried his fishing rod and fish basket, turned around, and walked toward a vige by the sea. There were more than 300 families in the vige. They were on the beach, and there were rows of small fishing boats on the beach. The people of Shangjing did not eat the fish in the Qin an River, but they still ate the fish in the sea. Therefore, the whole vige relied on fishing for a living. The old people in the vige who could not get on the boat would go fishing or fishing by the sea. Although they did not make as much money as fishing in the sea, they could still make some money and exchange it for some wine money every day. There were many small viges like this near the sea, and there were even more old men like the one who had transformed from the misty sea. The old man that Chi Yinghai had transformed into was a lonely man in the vige. He had no children, no wife, and had a weird temper. He didn¡¯t like to talk to people, and when Chi Yinghai walked past the vige, no one greeted him. The small house in the misty sea was very old. It was less than 400 meters away from the sea and stood alone in front of a slope full of weeds. When they returned to the small, run-down house, the sun had already set. There was not enough light in the small, run-down house, and all kinds of things were piled up messily in the house. The whole ce was pitch-ck, and it was extremely depressing. Xuanji customs opened the door, put away her fishing rod, and poured the fish in her basket into the water tank. Then, with a wave of her hand, the sound in the cabin waspletely blocked from the outside world. If one was outside, they would only hear dead silence in the cabin. Yan Yinghai¡¯s eyes scanned the room and he muttered,e out for a walk.¡± ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re quite vignt!¡± In the shadow of an old cab in the house, a shadow twisted and slowly revealed a human figure wearing a Golden Ghost mask and wrapped in thick ck fog. The person in the thick fog chuckled. you¡¯ve ruined your show today. The famous water demon, the misty sea, made its first move in Shangjing. It used up tens of thousands of water demon eggs and only killed one to two hundred people. There¡¯s not even a single corpse in the river. Hehehe. This job wasn¡¯t done beautifully, eh?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan Yinghai snorted, ¡± you Dark Demon, you don¡¯t have to worry about my business. If you¡¯re strong, you should go kill a few hundred people under the eyes of the judgement Army. I don¡¯t think you have the guts to do that, right? ¡± ¡°Kekekekekeke,¡± the dark Demon in the dense ck mist guffawed weirdly as his male voice turned into that of a woman¡¯s, which gave Zhang tie goosebumps. Closely after that, the dark demon¡¯s voice turned as old as an old man¡¯s,¡±there are many ways to kill people. You don¡¯t have to be brave; you can use your brain too. Don¡¯t you want to know why you failed today and who ruined your good n?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ying Yinghai¡¯s eyes moved. you don¡¯t have to be so careful. One of the space travelers who appeared in the Golden Moon continent is in Shangjing. He ruined your n today. If you want the immortal pill, we can work together. As long as we take that person¡¯s head, we can split the immortal pill! Undying pill? Upon hearing these three words, a greedy light shed across Chi Yunhai¡¯s eyes. These three words seemed to have a huge temptation to him. ¡°Who¡¯s the space dweller you¡¯re talking about?¡± Xia ping ¡®an, an inspector from the eastern port¡¯s inspection department of the judgement Army. He was the one who noticed the unusual movements under the peach blossom bridge today and gave an early warning, making the onlookers retreat in advance. Then, he set up a formation on the peach blossom bridge to snipe the water demons. Your efforts were in vain, ¡± the dark Demon said, and his voice became that of a young man again. However, he didn¡¯t know that the Child of Fortune had already climbed onto his head and was gritting his teeth while peeing on his head. ¡°The judgement Army will let a Voidwalker join as an inspector?¡± Xia Pingan is just a bait. When the branch in Shangjing city waspletely annihted, the higher-ups of the great Shang Empire already knew of his identity. They also knew that our blood demon church wanted his head, so they deliberately ced him in a conspicuous ce to lure us into the trap. Do the judgement Army think that we can¡¯t see through such a trick? ¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s a trap and you still want me to fall into it?¡± this is the interesting part, ¡± the dark demon¡¯s voice was faint and strange, reverberating in the dpidated wooden house. we ate the meat in the trap right under the eyes of the adjudicators and escaped unscathed. Did you not save the face that you lost today? we also got the immortal pill. If the hall Master knows that we killed Xia Pingan in such a situation, he will definitely reward us handsomely. If the hall Master is happy, he might even double the reward! Chapter 279 279 Chapter 279 sacrifice ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Xuanji hai squinted his eyes and sneered, ¡± is the immortal pill that easy to get? ¡± it¡¯s both difficult and easy. Do you still remember the space doner named Lin Qing? ¡± you mean the one whose limbs were cut off by the hall Master as a blood sacrifice? the one who didn¡¯t say the names of the other voidwalkers before his death and even cursed the hall Master with half of his body? ¡± that¡¯s right. Just like the secluded Mountain Branch, Wei Jiangxing was the first to make a contribution, but he was just lucky. He actually managed to capture that space dweller called Lin Qing alive and sent him to the hall Master. The hall Master was so happy that he increased the number of undying pills he rewarded from 10 to 20. Aren¡¯t you tempted? ¡± Ying Yinghai licked his lips. He was already tempted. what¡¯s your n? ¡± the Donggang District is near the sea, and there¡¯s water everywhere. It¡¯s just the right ce for you to show off your skills. Let¡¯s set up a trap. You¡¯ll be in charge of luring him here, and I¡¯ll be in charge of taking action. As long as we¡¯re fast enough, we can get away from Xuanji before the Masters of the judgement Army can react. ¡°Tell me the details first!¡± let¡¯s find a passenger ship first and sink the ship when it enters the port. the dark demon¡¯s voice changed, and he said that it was a trap for Xia Pingan. ...... ¡°Dear Customer, what¡¯s wrong? are your eyes ufortable?¡± In the shop in the Pearl forest on Tianyuan bridge, shopkeeper su of the Pearl forest saw that Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes had suddenly turned red while he was talking to him just now. He couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern. Xia ping ¡®an forced a smile, ¡± en, maybe I¡¯ve been in a rush to cultivate recently, so I¡¯ve taken some pills and something went wrong. My eyes often feel ufortable. Oh right, if there are any treasures for the realm Lord, you can keep them for me. I¡¯lle back in a few days to take a look! fine, don¡¯t worry. I will keep it for you. However, Ming Jin realm Lord is very rare. I¡¯ve been in this store for dozens of years, but I¡¯ve not seen one. Sir, you can take a look in King Roc auction house! ¡°Fine, I will take a look at King Roc auction house then!¡± Sir, this is your realm Pearl. Please keep it well and take care! Manager su wrapped the lionnguage realm bead that Xia Pingan had just bought in a box and handed it to Xia Pingan. Lionspeak realm bead was the name of this world. After fusing with this realm bead, the summoner could have a very special auxiliary secret technique. When he spoke, he could roar like a lion. It was deafening, like he was wearing a loudspeaker. If he wanted to, he could be heard from dozens of miles away. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, there were only four words in the lionnguage realm Pearl-¡® amaze the world with a single brilliant feat¡¯. Xia Pingan kept the realm Pearl into the spatial warehouse and turned to leave. Manager su walked Xia Pingan all the way to the outside of the store. Walking out of the Pearl forest and into the night market outside, Xia Pingan looked at the bustling streets and felt a faint pain in her heart. Lin Qing¡¯s face appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. A crew cut, a determined face, two thick ck eyebrows, a man of few words, but when he smiled, there was a trace of honesty. This was the only impression that Lin Qing left in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind. From the time they participated in the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± to the time they left, Xia Pingan and Lin Qing probably had less than three conversations. But now, Lin Qing was dead. If the people from the country of fire who participated in the heaven patching n were like their ssmates, then Lin Qing was the kind of person who often sat in the corner, silent, and never took the initiative to stand up and answer questions. She had just met Yan duo and the two of them were discussing how to gather their scatteredpanions so that everyone could grow up together. She didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an would hear the news of Lin Qing¡¯s death. Lin Qing¡¯s skin was peeled off and his limbs were cut off as a blood sacrifice. He suffered all kinds of torture, but he didn¡¯t say his name before he died. Instead, he cursed at the people of the blood demon church. The secluded Mountain Branch of the blood demon church? There was no province or ce in the great Shang called the serene mountain. It was just that in the Northwest of the great Shang, there was a ce that no one cared about. It was called the serene mountain. Lin Qing had gotten into trouble there. The pce Master of the blood demon church? ording to the information that Xia ping ¡®an had, the temple master of the blood demon church should be the highest-ranking person in the Golden Moon continent. His strength should be at least at the eight or nine suns realm. I will kill you and avenge Lin Qing! And that Wei Jiangxing from the secluded mountain, altar leader Wei, live well and wait for me to find you. Xia ping ¡®an raised her head and looked at the deep night sky. Her eyes were as cold as ice. She clenched her fists tightly and swore in her heart. The best way to pay tribute to the sacrifice of apanion was to be stronger and then help him take revenge. If you want to take revenge, you have to rely on your own strength. Unconsciously, Xia Pingan had arrived outside King Roc auction house once again. After taking a look at that huge golden ROC, he took a deep breath and recovered hisposure. After that, he strode into the gate of King Roc auction house once again with firm steps. The sound gold realm Pearl could allow the summoned soldiers to be repeatedly used in battle. One sound gold realm Pearl could greatly increase one¡¯s strength in battle and increase the efficiency of using divine power by many times. Therefore, Xia Pingan¡¯s greatest desire now was to get his hands on a sound gold realm Pearl. Since he couldn¡¯t find it anywhere else, he woulde to thergest auction house in Shangjing to take a look. ¡°Hello, is there anything I can help you with?¡± A beauty standing at the gate of King Roc auction house walked over here as she asked enthusiastically. ¡°I want to take a look at the auction list of your recent auctions!¡± ¡°Alright, please follow me!¡± The beautiful woman brought Xia Pingan to a room and quickly brought Xia Pingan a list of items for the auction. this is the list of items for therge-scale auction that will be held the day after tomorrow! In King Roc auction house, the so-calledrge-scale auction was actually the mostmon auction for most people. The items in such an auction would not exceed 5000 gold coins. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes swept over the items on the list. Among them, realm beads and spiritual will crystals upied most of the spots on the auction list. Those realm pearls were mostlymon ones on the market and he had fused with them before. There were only seven or eight realm pearls that he had not fused with before. As for the spiritual force crystal, it was meaningless to Xia Pingan and he could not be bothered to look at it. Other than realm beads, there were also some elixirs and Dharma artifacts for Summoners. Xia Pingan noted down the names of the realm pearls that he had not fused before and asked, ¡± is there anything special? for example, the gold singing realm Pearl? ¡± the value of the singing gold realm Pearl is very high. It¡¯s a rare item, and the list of rare auction items can only be seen by the distinguished guests of the auction house! The beauty introduced with a smile. ¡°How do I be a distinguished guest of your auction house?¡± the membership fee for a VIP of our auction house is 19999 gold coins. As long as you pay 19999 gold coins, you will enjoy the VIP treatment of our King Roc auction house and attend the VIP-only auction of our auction house. If you want any special item, our auction house will notice it for you! 19999 gold coins, 99% of the people in Shangjing city could never have such a wealth in their whole lives. However, it was only the price of the entrance ticket for the VIP of King Roc auction house. Even for most Summoners in Shangjing, such as long Chao and Situ Hua from the Dong gang inspector Bureau, it would be difficult for them to take out such a huge sum of money at once. Some of the middle and low-ranked Summoners would go to control the realm beads as soon as they had some money. They could not save so much money at all. After listening to the woman¡¯s introduction, Xia ping ¡®an did not hesitate at all. She immediately took out 20000 gold notes and handed them to the woman. ...... By the time Xia Pingan came out of the auction house, he was already a distinguished guest of the king Roc auction house. Xia ping ¡®an had also seen the auction list of the king Roc auction house¡¯s VIP auction. The auction was scheduled for seven dayster. On the auction list, there were only some rare realm beads and spiritual will crystals. There was no mingjin realm bead, but Xia ping¡¯ an had already asked the auction house to keep an eye on it. As long as there was any news from the auction house, they would take the initiative to inform Xia ping ¡®an. The contact address that Xia ping ¡®an had left for himself was the Zhou Gong building. As long as the auction house had news of the ringing gold realm Pearl, the letter would be sent to the Zhou Gong building. ...... After leaving the Tianyuan bridge night market, Xia Pingan called for a carriage and asked the carriage to take him to hundred spirits Lane. Because of what happened during the day, there were police patrolling everywhere in Shangjing tonight. Although the patrolling police couldn¡¯t catch the people of the bloody demon church, they could at least make ordinary people feel at ease. Two policemen were also standing at the gate of bailing Lane. Because of the policemen, the gate of the brothel in thene became much quieter. Many men who wanted toe out for fun shrank their heads and took a detour when they saw the policemen at the entrance of thene. There were fewer peopleing, and the fireflies and Willows in the alley were also much more well-behaved, no longering out of the alley to solicit customers. After passing through the alley, Xia ping ¡®an once again arrived at the entrance of the fearless house and walked inside. There was a person in the fearless temple who was redeeming something. LAN Wuwei, who was flipping through a book behind the counter and counting the interest, was slightly stunned when he saw Xia Pingan. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was wearing the Ruyi mask and still looked like yang city. ¡°Shopkeeper yang, long time no see. What a rare guest. Do you have business to take care of the store?¡± ¡°Hmm, I have something that I would like shopkeeper LAN to take a look at!¡± then, pleasee in. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be there soon! ...... They were still in that familiar secret room. Xia Pingan only had to wait for a few minutes before LAN Wuwei came in. Xia ping ¡®an was already an inspector, but he still came to the fearless house. LAN Wuwei was a little surprised. ¡°That person contacted me again, he said he knows where water demon is?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s one sentence almost made LAN Wuwei jump. The entire Shangjing city and the entire judgement Army had been searching for the traces of the five Devils of the blood demon church these days, especially the water demon who had caused such a big incident at the peach blossom bridge today, which had infuriated a bunch of big shots. They didn¡¯t expect that ¡± that person ¡± would find the traces of water demon so quickly. Chapter 280 280 Memorial It waste at night, and the sky was filled with stars. The small vige by the sea was quiet on the outside. Other than the asional dog barking from the vige, there was only the sound of waves hitting the beach and reefs. In the distance, a few ships were parked quietly on the sea. Because it was too far away, they could only see a few vague silhouettes in the darkness, like inds on the sea. The small wooden house in the misty sea was dark and silent. Everyone in the vige knew that the entric old man didn¡¯t like to light amp at night in order to save money. He always went to bed early. Take today as an example, after the old man came back, his chimney emitted some smoke. He should be making a fire to cook dinner. After that, the small house became quiet. In the darkness, an old woman carrying a flower basket filled with fresh flowers suddenly appeared in the peaceful fishing vige. The old woman who sold flowers walked all the way from outside the vige, her figure looming like a ghost. As she walked closer, the dogs in the vige seemed to have stopped barking. The olddy walked to the wooden house where the Yinghai people lived. She coughed and knocked on the door. is anyone home? it¡¯s dark and I¡¯m tired from selling flowers. I¡¯m here to ask for a bowl of water! There was no sounding from the house. All of a sudden, a thick fog gushed out of the house and surrounded the entire house and the people outside. sigh, people nowadays are getting more and more heartless. I¡¯m just asking for a bowl of water, why do I have to run away? ¡± The old woman who was selling flowers sighed. The small wooden house instantly shattered with a loud boom. The door, walls, roof, and Windows of the wooden house were instantly reduced to thousands of pieces, shooting out in all directions at high speed. There was only a ball of pitch-ck water in the cabin. At the same time, over 100 huge Boas longer than 10 m in pitch-ck icy Qi, hundreds of human figures being surrounded by ck water balls, hundreds of ve soldiers, hundreds of Warriors on horses, Giants higher than 10 m, a flock of ck birds, fierce Tigers and wild beasts poured out of the cabin with ck flood with a loud sound. It was as if he wanted to crush this quiet little mountain vige into pieces. In the void, countless needles and threads had already surrounded the small wooden house. The needle and thread were invisible. Only when something touched it could one see its de-like shadow in the void. At this moment, the Boas, human figures, ve soldiers, warhorses, Giants, birds and beasts, flood, all rushed out ferociously; however, in the blink of an eye, they had been cut into pieces by the dense needles and threads, scattering over the ground like broken pieces of porcin. Gradually, they turned into light and dissipated. Even the surging flood was cut into numerous water drops and mist before dissipating into the air, leaving a faint mist. The invisible door to the underworld in the room waspletely sealed by the unremarkable needle and thread. In the end, only a ball of rolling ck water was left in the room. The old grandma who was selling flowers suddenly held an embroidery needle as she sighed slightly,¡±are you still hiding and refusing to meet the guests?¡± After saying that, the old flower seller stabbed the needle in her hand into the rolling ck water. The flying needle pierced into the ball of ck water, which froze into ice. Then, it suddenly exploded, and countless shards of ice shot out in all directions like shrapnel. After that, they were cut and dissipated by the needle and thread in the void. The small house disappeared, the ck water disappeared, and only arge pit was left where the small house was. Nothing was left, and there was not a single person. why do you have to do this? ¡± the old woman who sold flowers sighed. At the same time, in a well over 300 m away from the cabin, a ck shadow popped out of the water and shed towards the mouth of the well. The ck shadow was the misty sea. The ocean was only a hundred meters away from the well. The sound of the waves could be heard clearly here. As long as they could reach the ocean, the misty sea would have a greater chance of escaping. He could not understand how he was exposed. However, this was no longer important. It was time to escape. The members of the blood demon church and the great Shang Empire had always been ying an interesting game. Before their identities were exposed, the members of the blood demon church were the hunters. The entire great Shang Empire was their prey, allowing them to do as they pleased. However, once their identities were exposed, the hunters would be the great Shang Empire, the adjudicators, and they would be the prey. Shangjing was the home ground of the adjudicator Army. Once the enemy was exposed, it was almost equivalent to death. The mouth of the well was right in front of him. Just as he was about to jump out of the well, he saw two strange blood-red eyes suddenly appear at the mouth of the well. The blood-red eyes blinked at him, and then, he felt a pain in his chest. A great fear rose in the heart of the misty sea. He felt that the well was like a man-eating monster. He jumped into the mouth of the man-eating monster and was devoured by it. He could really hear the sound of his flesh and bones being chewed. Endless weakness and darkness came over him. ...... The old woman who sold flowers walked over and looked at the things that had fallen into the ashes of the corpses at the well. She put them away and sighed. why did you choose such a painful way to die? ¡± Water demon Chi Yinghai died just like that. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that today would be hisst day in Shangjing. How he was exposed and how the judgement Army found him was an answer that he would never know. he can¡¯t escape to the Yingluo in the sea. an old man with a green fishing rod appeared by the well and shook his head regretfully. take him. Maybe we can interrogate Yingluo. you can never get anything out of the people of the bloody demon church. It¡¯s the most convenient way to get rid of them once and for all, ¡± a hoarse voice said in the air beside the well, but no one could see the figure. A schr in green flew over with a brush in his hand andnded on the ground. He looked at the ashes on the ground and shook his head, ¡± he¡¯s the only one within ten miles. There are no other remnants of the bloody demon church. Sigh, I didn¡¯t even have time to attack. What a pity, Huanhuan. we¡¯ve killed one of the five Devils, so there are four more. It¡¯s just the same as our number, hehe, ¡± the flower seller smiled. sigh, I¡¯ve made a wasted trip in the middle of the night. I didn¡¯t catch anything. I have to go back and eat some meat and drink some wine to replenish my health, ¡± the old man holding the green fishing rod said. He swung the fishing rod and a line was directly thrown into the sea a few hundred meters away. He pulled the fishing rod back, and there was already a big golden fish the size of a man on the line. The old man put the fishing rod away, held the big golden fish in one hand, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. The schr took out a brush and drew a door in the void. He pulled on his long robe, pushed the door open, walked in, and disappeared. you¡¯re a schr, but you¡¯re always so flirtatious. the flower seller¡¯s mother-inw shook her head and looked up at the sky, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just carried the flower basket and her figure disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Nothing seemed to have happened in the small fishing vige. The people in the vige were still asleep. No one knew that a few strange people hade to the vige just now, and then a small wooden house in the vige had disappeared. The dogs in the vige barked again, the waves gently kissed the beach, and everything returned to peace and quiet. ...... brother Lin Qing, we didn¡¯t talk much in the past, and I¡¯ve never invited you to drink. Today, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink. over ten miles away by the Qin an River, Xia Pingan retracted his gaze that was ¡± staring ¡± at the small fishing vige in the air. He took out a jar of exquisite wine and poured half of it on the ground. Then, he raised his head and drank the remaining half of the jar as if he was drinking water. He threw the jar into the river and wiped the corners of his mouth. today, I¡¯ll kill a demon from the bloody demon sect. I¡¯ll give you some interest. I¡¯ll kill the pce Master of the blood demon church and offer him to you as a sacrifice. Then, I¡¯ll treat you to some Kasaya.¡± The Child of Fortune was already keeping an eye on the dark Demon. That Dark Demon seemed to be very active. Therefore, the misty sea, the water demon that had just appeared in Shangjing, had to die because there was no longer any value for it to exist. Moreover, Xia ping ¡®an wanted to kill someone today. Chapter 281 281 Chapter 281-liuzi that can fly Xuanji sea had to die because his existence had threatened many people, including Xia ping ¡®an. His life was a Memorial to Xia ping¡¯ an and a harvest for him. Xuanji sea wanted to plot against Xia ping ¡®an, but he did not know that his life had been sold by Xia ping¡¯ an for another four hundred thousand gold coins in exchange for a flying world Pearl and a bunch of pills to replenish his divine power. Xia ping ¡®an had even used his life to pay tribute to Lin Qing. When the dark demons made contact with their next target, Xia Pingan would then choose who to ¡± sell ¡± to the judgement Army. The hall Master who had sent the five Devils to Shangjing would never have thought that the five Devils he had sent would unknowingly be Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s meal once they met him. After drinking, Xia Pingan took out the two realm pearls that he had obtained today and had a look at them. His eyes became determined again. He turned around and disappeared in the blink of an eye. If he wanted to advance to a higher realm, he could only do it step by step and not let go of any opportunity to merge the realm beads. ...... Two hourster, in the underground secret room in the small courtyard at the foot of Mount ping, the light cocoon around Xia Pingan disappeared. Xia Pingan slowly opened his eyes. For those who were familiar with the ssical story of ¡± shocking the world with a single feat ¡°, integrating this realm Pearl was a piece of cake. For Xia ping ¡®an, it was like ying around. The whole process took less than an hour. It was as if he had woken up from a dream and be King Zhuang of Chu in his dream. This realm Pearl that could make people ¡± roar like a lion ¡± was sessfully integrated. Xia ping¡¯ an had mastered another small technique. The upper limit of energy saving in the secret Mand Temple had reached 3915 points. After fusing with this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan took out the flying realm Pearl that could only be fused with four suns realm. The flying realm Pearl was a very special realm Pearl. Even if one had a spiritual will crystal, the sess rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was less than 50%. As for those without a spiritual will crystal, the possibility of sessfully fusing with this realm Pearl was even more negligible. There were some things that even if you knew the answer, you might not be able to reproduce and imitate it. This flying world Pearl was one such example. In the mouths of other Summoners, this flying world bead had another name, the wind wing world bead. It used the wind as wings and traveled the four Seas. This realm Pearl was sky blue in color, and it was as if there were flowing clouds changing in the realm Pearl. There were only four big golden words in the realm Pearl-Liezi Imperial wind! Xia Pingan¡¯s expression turned serious as he received the realm Pearl. To be honest, even if Xia Pingan knew the answer to this realm Pearl, he was notpletely confident that he could fuse it. It was just like how some people knew the principle of making an atomic bomb, but they were unable to make one. In Liezi¡¯s words, due to the ¡°limitation¡± ofnguage, the true ¡°Dao¡± could not be taught innguage. This realm Pearl was a bit like li guizhen¡¯s realm Pearl, but it was much more difficult than li guizhen¡¯s. This was why only Summoners in the four-sun realm could merge with this realm Pearl¡ªbecause even fools had been filtered before. Summoners in the four-sun realm were already experts among Summoners. Xia ping ¡®an concentrated and pricked his finger, dripping his blood on the realm Pearl. In a short while, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a blue cocoon of light, and he entered the world of the realm Pearl. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself sitting cross-legged in a thatched hut. In front of him, there was an old man with white hair and a white beard in a Taoist robe. There was a wooden hairpin in the old man¡¯s head, and his face was as simple as a rock. When Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he saw two yellow butterflies resting on the old man¡¯s wooden hairpin, as if treating the old man as a tree branch. As soon as Xia Pingan opened her eyes, the two butterflies seemed to have sensed something and flew away. The old man¡¯s eyes were still closed, like a stone, and he didn¡¯t say anything. The scene in front of him made Xia ping ¡®an immediately certain that the old man sitting in front of him was the unparalleled master, Hu Qiuzi. Hu Qiuzi was Liezi¡¯s teacher, and Liezi¡¯s ability to fly in the sky and ride the wind was taught to him by Hu Qiuzi. In the history books, Liezi¡¯s teacher was a God. Other than teaching Liezi how to fly, the most famous story that was passed down was the ¡± four signs of vase and Hill ¡°-this was a ¡± sign ¡± that could change itself at will. It could die and live at will, and was unpredictable. After revealing its true appearance, it could scare away the most famous fortune-teller at that time without saying a word. No one knew what Hu Qiuzi¡¯s original ¡°appearance¡± was that could scare away a fortune-teller. Seeing that Hu Qiuzi did not speak, Xia ping ¡®an did not say a word either. He continued to close his eyes, close his mouth, and meditate. His mouth did not speak, and he did not have any concept of right and wrong in his heart. He ced all his feelings on his breathing and entered a state of meditation. After an unknown amount of time, Xia Pingan was awoken by hunger. He opened his eyes and did not say a word. He only nced at Hu Qiuzi, who was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and then came to the outside of the thatched hut. The thatched cottage was in the mountains, and there was a small stream nearby. The water of the stream was so clear that one could see the bottom, and fish could be seen swimming in it. Further away, there was the scenery of the mountains, a bamboo forest, pine waves, mist, strange stones, and flying waves and clouds. The mountain wind blew, bringing with it the scent of orchids, making one feel rxed and happy. It was a good ce for Immortals. There were three thatched cottages here. Other than the one just now, there were two more outside, one of which seemed to be the kitchen. She was too hungry, so Xia Pingan could only go to the kitchen to take a look. There was a wooden bucket in the kitchen. There was water in the wooden bucket. In addition to the wooden bucket, there was also a Vermilion pottery cauldron. When he opened the pottery cauldron, there were a few pieces of greenish-purple blocks. Xia Pingan pinched a little with his fingers. It was slightly bitter and salty. This thing was salt. Other than salt, there were also some pine nuts, two bamboo shoots, some Solomon¡¯s Seal, and a few wild fruits in the kitchen. Xia Pingan made something to eat in the kitchen. After filling his stomach, he returned to the thatched hut where Hu Qiuzi was. He continued to close his eyes and meditate. He did not say a word and did not have any thoughts in his mind. He waited until night time. When he was really tired, Xia Pingan returned to the room outside andy down on the straw mat to sleep. This was the life of an ascetic. From today onwards, Xia Pingan¡¯s daily routine would be to eat, sleep, or meditate. No matter what, he would not speak or think about anything. After she finished eating the food in the kitchen, Xia Pingan went to the mountains to find and pick them herself. Hu Qiuzi, on the other hand, was meditating. He did not eat, speak, move, or open his eyes. It was as if he waspletely petrified. No matter if it was windy or rainy outside, or if there was lightning or Thunder, he remained in that position. What was even stranger was that the old man¡¯s body was always clean, as if not even a speck of dust could be found on it. In the first few days, Xia Pingan was not used to this kind of life. However, when he thought about how he had gone through the same thing in the past, he forced himself to adapt. However, as time passed, Xia ping ¡®an slowly got used to it. Although he and Hu Qiuzi were master and disciple in name, the current Hu Qiuzi was like an unmoving stone statue. Xia ping¡¯ an was like a person living in the mountains. Xia ping ¡®an cultivated in front of Hu Qiuzi for more than three years. He didn¡¯t say that he was powerful, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong. After three years, Hu Qiuzi, who had been like a stone statue, opened his eyes and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an, who had been cultivating in the grass hut for more than three years. It was this nce that made Xia ping ¡®an feel encouraged. Xia Pingan continued to cultivate the Kasaya. Two yearster, Hu Qiuzi smiled at Xia ping ¡®an and teased, ¡°There¡¯s life but not life, there¡¯s transformation but not transformation. Those who were not born could be born, and those who were not transformed could transform. The living couldn¡¯t not be born, and the transformed couldn¡¯t not transform, so they would always be born and transformed. Those who were eternally constant would always be constant and constant. Yin and yang, four hours, those who do not live suspect one, those who do not dissolve repeat. There was no end to the past, but there was no end to doubt. The book of the Yellow Emperor said,¡¯if the goddess of grains doesn¡¯t die, she is called Xuanzang. The Xuan pin gate was the root of heaven and earth. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s still there, but it¡¯s not used often.¡± As a result, bamboo did not grow, and it did not transform. After another two years, Hu Qiuzi asked Xia ping ¡®an to sit at the same table as him. By the ninth year, Xia ping ¡®an had already cultivated to the point where there was no difference between the inside and outside of his body. His eyes, ears, nose, and mouth could also sense each other. There was no difference. He could use his eyes to hear and his ears to see. His eyes were like his nose, and his nose was like his mouth. There was no difference. His entire spiritual consciousness seemed to have condensed together, and even his bones and flesh seemed to have melted. Hu Qiuzi finally opened his mouth to speak to Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°Today, I will teach you the great Dao. Listen well!¡± ¡°Please speak, master!¡± Xia ping ¡®an sat up straight and listened carefully. ¡°There¡¯s life but not life, there¡¯s transformation but not transformation. Those who were not born could be born, and those who were not transformed could transform. The living couldn¡¯t not be born, and the transformed couldn¡¯t not transform, so they would always be born and transformed. Those who were eternally constant would always be constant and constant. Yin and yang, four hours, those who do not live suspect one, those who do not dissolve repeat. There was no end to the past, but there was no end to doubt. The book of the Yellow Emperor said,¡¯if the goddess of grains doesn¡¯t die, she is called Xuanzang. The Xuan pin gate was the root of heaven and earth. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s still there, but it¡¯s not used often.¡± As a result, bamboo did not grow, and it did not transform. Self-creation, self-appearance, self-intelligence, self-strength, self-destruction. It is said that biochemical, shape, color, intelligence, and information are all not the same (Note 1)¡± ...... A monthter, Xia Pingan rose into the air from the valley and rode the wind. He flew directly back to his hometown, the state of Zheng¡¯s ntation, which caused a huge sensation. ...... When Xia Pingan came out of the secret room, the sky was already slightly bright. Standing in the courtyard, with a thought, his entire body seemed to merge into the wind, like a feather. Invisible wind gathered around him, but it was dispersed by the invisible force underground. This feeling was great! Liezi Yufeng¡¯s realm Pearl directly gave Xia Pingan 80 points of divine power, and the upper limit of his divine power in his secret mand directly rushed to 3995 points. A shadow flickered in the courtyard. It was a woman in a ck robe who had taken Cao Cao away yesterday. miss was a little worried about you and asked me to see if you were alright, Yingluo, ¡± the woman said before Xia Pingan could say anything. ¡°Cao Cao, are you alright?¡± ¡°Youngdy is fine. It is just that these two days Shangjing is a little chaotic so youngdy can note out at will or else many people can not afford to suffer. Do you have anything that I can bring to youngdy?¡± Xia ping ¡®an knew that the princess was almost involved in the incident at the peach bridge yesterday. Many people in Shangjing were scared witless yesterday. it¡¯s good that Cao Cao is fine. I don¡¯t have anything to bring to Yingluo! The woman smiled, and her expression suddenly became much gentler. She said patiently, ¡± think about it again. You should bring something or just write a letter so that our miss won¡¯t be worried about you. It¡¯ll be easier for me to report to her. Our miss has never been so worried about a person. Look, I¡¯ve already prepared something for you, Yingluo. as the woman spoke, she waved her hand and a brush, ink, paper, inkstone, and table appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan,¡±Yingluo.¡± ...... Walking out of Changle Lane, a ck carriage from Donggang carriage agency was already waiting there to pick Xia Pingan up. The major car shops in the Donggang District seemed to havee to some sort ofpromise. Every day, the carriages that picked Xia Pingan up were from different car shops. Seeing Xia Pingane out, the neatly dressed coachman respectfully opened the door for Xia Pingan. After getting on the car, Xia Pingan picked up the newspaper on the car and saw the eye-catching title on the front page, ¡± the demon of the bloody demon sect who caused trouble on peach blossom bridge yesterday was executed. The news came so quickly that it could calm the people and was definitely a huge shock to those who were ready to make trouble in Shangjing. ...... [ Note 1: void charging Scripture ] This sentence in the book of the Yellow Emperor was the same as the content in the Tao Te Ching, and this sentence was said by Hu Qiuzi for Liezi to hear. The Tao Te Ching was written by Laozi, and Laozi was in charge of the National Library at that time. He read the ancient ssics and was well-versed in all the ssics. The Tao Te Ching was the masterpiece that was thebination of Laozi¡¯s thoughts and the ancient Chinese ssics. Chapter 282 282 Chapter 282-following the vine to find the melon Almost at the same time as Xia Pingan got on the horse, at a railed bus stop on runyi Street in the West of Shangjing city, a middle-aged man, who looked gentle and full of charm, was walking up to the bus stop. He was wearing a long ck umbre, a ck leather briefcase, a wool coat, a waistcoat, and a linen shirt. He had a pair of sses, a little white sideburns, and a trimmed beard on his lips. In Shangjing, those men who would bring an umbre, carry a briefcase, and take the railed train when it was not raining were generally decent middle-ss people in the city. They had a stable ie and decent jobs. They were the backbone of banks, exchanges, firms,w firms, and ounting firms. Some ran their own small businesses and lived a good life. When there were many people in the station, there were at least 3 ¨C 4 men like him. In Shangjing, such a person was full of gentlemanly manners and looked the most harmless. A Paperboy was peddling his wares near the bus stop. When taking the bus, it was the best way for some people to buy a newspaper. I¡¯m selling the newspaper! I¡¯m selling the newspaper! The good news is that the judgement Army has taken action. The demons of the bloody demon church who caused the tragedy on the peach blossom bridge yesterday have been executed! the newspaper boy shouted in a tender but loud voice at the bus stop, waving the newspaper in his hand. Hearing the newspaper boy¡¯s voice, a strange look shed across the gentle middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He called the newspaper boy over, ¡± here, give me a newspaper. Hello, Sir. Three copper coins, please. The Paperboy quickly ran over and handed over a copy of Shangjing daily. The middle-aged man paid a few copper coins. Just as he bought the newspaper, a railed bus drove over from a distance. The ticket seller at the door of the bus stretched his hand out of the window with a brass bell in his hand. He was ringing it hard to remind the passengers on the tform and the people on the roadside. The bus entered the station. With a swish, white steam rose, and the door of the bus opened automatically. The people waiting at the station got on the bus from the front door. The middle-aged man also got on the bus. There were not many people on the bus. A few people got off the back door and left a few empty seats. The middle-aged man sat in one of the seats. The boiler room was at the back of such a railed bus. It was a bit noisy and hot. In cold weather, some people might like it; however, in summer, few people would follow it. tickets, tickets, two copper coins for the bridge of joy, three copper coins for Qingfeng Road, and four copper coins for cloud Valley Lane. the bus started again, and the ticket seller with a loose leather bag on his back began to sell tickets on the bus. The middle-aged man took out another four copper coins and bought a ticket to cloud Valley Lane. When the ticket seller returned to his seat, the middle-aged man put the ck leather briefcase on hisp and hung the umbre on the handrail and railing beside him. Then, he opened the newspaper and carefully read it. ¡°Water demon misty sea,¡±¡±fishing vige by the sea,¡±st night,¡±¡±killed wangliang,¡± these words immediately entered the middle-aged man¡¯s field of vision. The middle-aged man¡¯s neck felt a little cold, and he couldn¡¯t help but twist his body on the bus. When he saw the name of the ck mist sea and the location of the fishing vige, the middle-aged man knew that the ck mist sea was really dead. It was not a lie. The ruling Army? So fast? The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze inadvertently lifted from behind his sses and swept across the people in the car. Seeing that there was nothing unusual in the car and that all the peopleing and going were ordinary faces, his heart felt a little more at ease. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. The misty sea must have left some traces when it released the water demons yesterday, which exposed its whereabouts. That was why the judgement Army caught up to it and killed it. The middle-aged man cursed in his heart. He thought that he could ¡®do great things¡¯ with the Xuanji sea, but he did not expect that the Xuanji sea would die as soon as it appeared. The Xuanji sea was the first one to die among the five Devils in Shangjing. Although the five Devils went their own ways and there was no friendship between them, the death of the Xuanji sea made him feel that if his lips were to die, his teeth would be cold. However, he was also rejoicing in his heart. It was fortunate that he had held back when he went to see the misty sea yesterday and did not reveal anything. He had also left the small fishing vige early. If the people from the judgement Army had tracked down the small fishing vige early on, would he have also been killed? This middle-aged man was the dark Demon. The dark demon¡¯s real name was Yang Ying, while his current name was Li Zhao. If he wanted to do something big in Shangjing, he had to integrate into Shangjing. With an identity in Shangjing, it would be the easiest way to hide and the best way to deceive the adjudicator Army. On this point, he had the same idea as xuanhai. Xuanji hai became an old fisherman by the sea, while he became the owner of a small bookstore in the city. The real Li Zhao was gone. His wife had passed away, and he had a son who was serving in the Army in another city and would not be back for two years. This kind of Shangjing local with a family, a family, and social connections was better at disguising himself. Moreover, Li Zhao opened a bookstore, and his social connections were simple. It was easy for him to put himself in his shoes. With the death of Ying Yinghai, the dark demons ¡®n to target Xia Pingan was ruined. After being in Shangjing for so many days, this was the first time the dark Demon felt that this city was full of danger to them. Once his identity as a member of the blood demon church was exposed and he couldn¡¯t escape in time, there would only be one oue-death. The adjudicator Army had not been able to defend Shangjing by luck. After reading the newspaper, the dark Demon folded it carefully and put it into his bag slowly. A cunning light shed in his eyes. It seemed like he had to make a new n. After two stops, the dark Demon saw someone sitting down in front of him. The number of people on the bus increased, and the dark demon¡¯s expression became normal again. He even smiled. When the car was about to arrive at cloud Valley square, an old man got on the car. Dark Demon then stood up with a smile as he offered his seat to the old man. When the car stopped, he got off the car with an umbre. There were several universities in Shangjing near cloud Valley Lane. There were many students nearby, so there were many bookstores here, and Li¡¯s bookstore was one of them. The Li¡¯s bookstore was located on a small street full of sycamore trees. It wasn¡¯t a big shop and was divided into two floors. It mainly sold technical reference books and some drawing tools. The price was reasonable and was popr with students from the nearby dashang National Engineering College. The dark Demon came to the bookstore. Not long after the door opened, a student came to buy books and drawing tools. Half an hourter, just as a student who bought a set of drawing tools left, the doorbell rang, and another person came in. A young man in his 20s came in. He was wearing a ck suit and a hat, looking very young. ¡°Boss, have you arrived the book¡± design of boiler pressure and pipeline water supply ¡°that I asked forst time?¡± The youth asked loudly the moment he entered. Oh, she¡¯s here. She came here two days ago. She¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯ll go find Yingying for you. the dark Demon nced at the young man and went upstairs. The young man followed him to the second floor. There was no one on the second floor of the bookstore. When the two of them walked up, the wooden stairs even creaked. mianji sea is dead, mianji. the moment he went upstairs, the youth¡¯s face had turned gloomy as he whispered, ¡± his action on peach blossom bridge yesterday was too risky; otherwise, his trace would not have been exposed. We should contact mianji less recently. Dark Demon turned around and took a book from the shelf. The young man who came to buy the book couldn¡¯t see his expression, ¡± I just read the newspaper. I just got some news. I was nning to go to Xuanji sea today and discuss it with him. If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to get a batch of immortal pills. Who would have thought that ... ¡°Oh, what news?¡± The youth¡¯s expression changed when he heard about the undying pill, and a hint of greed appeared on his face. do you still remember the few space travelers who were wanted by the shrine master with the immortal pill? one of them is in Shangjing city, and I already know his identity, ¡± the dark Demon took a book and turned around with a calm expression, ¡± if we can capture him, the shrine master will definitely reward us handsomely. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in splitting the immortal pill equally with us if we seed? ¡± ¡°You were nning to work with the Yinghai sea?¡± The youth who came to buy books asked calmly. yes, the Xuanji sea does have some tricks up their sleeves in the water. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so reckless either. The judgement Army acted so quickly. It¡¯s the same to work with you now, Xuanji. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for the corpse demon and the dream demon?¡± the corpse demon is very powerful, but the adjudicator Army is also very close to him. He has temporarily left Shangjing these few days and is hiding outside. It will be easier for me to be exposed if I look for him. The dream demon is used to acting alone. Ever since he came to Shangjing, it is as if the dream demon has disappeared. I can¡¯t contact him. If you are interested, we can cooperate. If you are not, I wille to explore by myself. ¡°Where¡¯s the space dweller now? what¡¯s his identity?¡± The eyes of the young man who came to buy the book moved as he asked. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll tell you. If you don¡¯t, then you don¡¯t have to get involved in this, Yingluo.¡± the person the hallmaster wants to kill is naturally the person I want to kill as well. He¡¯s just a space dweller. It¡¯s not a big deal. I can make you any poison you want, but I won¡¯t show my face. Shangjing is very dangerous now. ¡°You¡¯ll only get thirty percent of the immortal pill!¡± ¡°I want at least 50%!¡± The young man who came to buy the book said firmly. 40% at most. It¡¯s not that easy to kill that man. The adjudicator Union already knows his identity and are using him to lure us. I¡¯m acting alone, so even with your poison, I¡¯ll take most of the risk! ¡°Okay, deal. What kind of poison do you want?¡± ¡°Vanishing shadow poison!¡± The young man who came to buy the book pondered for a moment. vanishing shadow poison is one of the most difficult living poisons to concoct. Any Summoner¡¯s shadow below the five sun realm will die if they touch it. I need three days to concoct it! ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you for three days!¡± The dark Demon said. ...... The young man left with the book. The boy of fortune and life followed him. After leaving the bookstore, the young man who came to buy books got into a rental carriage by the road. An hourter, the rental carriage stopped at the entrance of a water treatment nt in Shangjing. After greeting the security guard at the entrance of the water treatment nt, the young man directly entered the water treatment nt. Chapter 283 283 Chapter 283 There were four water treatment nts in Shangjing. These four water treatment nts supplied water to the entire city of Shangjing other than the Imperial City. The young man who bought the book had entered the White Dragon Cave water treatment nt, which was located near the White Dragon Cave reservoir to the West of Shangjing. This water treatment nt supplied water to a quarter of the people in Shangjing. As the situation in Shangjing was a little tense, the water treatment nt had adopted the highest security measures. Outsiders were not allowed to enter the nt. Even the staff who entered the nt could see that the ground was divided into three routes, which were red, yellow, and blue. The Red Road in the nt led to the most critical area of the water treatment nt. It was responsible for the purification and inspection of water quality. Only people with special passes could pass through. This area was guarded by the summoners of the garrison Corps. There was also a two-meter-high ¡± void door ¡± in the nt. The void door was used to check the space equipment. Whoever brought the space equipment into the void door would have the items in the space equipment dropped. When you enter those regions, you¡¯re not allowed to keep anything in your space-teleportation equipment. Everyone in Shangjing had to drink water. If someone poisoned everyone¡¯s water, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, the water treatment nts in Shangjing had the strictest security measures and were directly controlled by the garrison Corps. The blue road in the nt was the road for the technical staff in charge of equipment maintenance. The technical staff in the nt could only enter several equipment areas and warehouses for maintenance. They could not enter the key water purification inspection area and other key areas. The yellow road in the factory was used by the logistics and administrative staff. The logistics and administrative staff could not enter the red and blue areas. This water treatment nt was easy to manage, and everyone¡¯s responsibilities and activity areas were clear. In the factory, Garrison Corps soldiers with loaded guns could be seen everywhere on duty. The young man who bought the books walked through the blue passage and finally entered a maintenance warehouse. Along the way, he met some acquaintances, who all called him ¡± Xiao Liu. Liu was popr, hardworking, and polite to everyone. He was a technical worker at the water treatment nt. master, here¡¯s the book you asked for, ¡± Liu came to the maintenance warehouse and told a 50-odd man who was repairing a pressure boiler which was higher than 3 m with great respect. put the books in the reading room. The water dividing groove of the No. 4 workbench is broken. You repair the water dividing groove using the heat fusion method. Remember to make the welded surface smooth. the old master who was repairing the boiler was concentrating on his work. After taking a look at Xiao Liu, he didn¡¯t care about him anymore. all right, look carefully. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll do a good job. Liu put the book in the reading room with a smile and then came to the No. 4 workbench. He began to take out grinding wheels, hot melting agents, steel bars, and groove molds, preparing to heat melt and weld them to repair the water dividing groove on the workbench. The hot-melting welding was to ignite the hot melting agent and use the high temperature produced by the hot melting agent to melt the steel bars, allowing the steel bars to flow along the groove mold and shape it. After cooling down, the welding effect would be achieved. In this world, hot-melting welding was the mostmon method of welding metals. Liu was very skilled in this work. He first used the grinding wheel to Polish and clean the ces that needed to be welded, then designed and fixed the groove mold and the steel bar. Then, he poured in the hot melting agent, put on the eye mask polished from the brown crystal, and lit the hot melting agent. In the midst of the sparks, the ignited heat-melting agent quickly melted the steel bar and flowed into the groove mold. Little Liu was focused and skilled at the work. Even if the old master was next to him, he couldn¡¯t find any problems with him. No one would have thought that this little Liu had just met the dark Demon in the bookstore and promised to concoct The Vanishing Shadow poison in three days. ...... ¡°Poison demon?¡± Xia Pingan, who was in the carriage, opened his eyes and murmured these three words. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that Dark Demon and poison demon would meet today, allowing him to find out poison demon¡¯s whereabouts so quickly. What Xia Pingan did not expect was that poison demon had already infiltrated Shangjing¡¯s white Dragon Cave water treatment nt. Almost a quarter of the people in Shangjing city were drinking water from the water nt where poison demon was. This made Xia Pingan shudder. When he saw poison demon walk into the water treatment nt, Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was obvious what poison demon wanted to do at the water treatment nt. From the looks of it, even though poison demon could note into contact with the sensitive areas of the water treatment nt, he must be looking for an opportunity to poison the nt. The moment the water treatment nt¡¯s internal defense cked or poison demon found a loophole, the entire Shangjing city would be in danger. In this world, there were too many poisons that were lethal and could spread quickly. Poison demon had many methods. In fact, there was no need for the other demons. Just poison demon alone could turn the entire Shangjing into a dead zone. Xia Pingan¡¯s carriage had already stopped at this time. Outside was the main gate of the Donggang inspector Bureau. my Lord, the inspector has arrived. the coachman stood outside the carriage and respectfully opened the door for Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan could see that Luo Laojiao and his dog had already walked out of the gate room and were smiling at the door, weing him respectfully. Well, this was also the treatment that only inspectors received. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t get out of the car. Instead, he instructed, ¡± I just remembered that I have something to do. Go to Qianyuan Street, hurry! Xia Pingan said to the coachman. The coachman who opened the door for Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say much. He just bowed slightly, closed the door again, and got into the carriage. Then, he turned the front of the carriage, waved the whip, and drove the carriage on the road. Luo Laojiao, who was standing at the entrance of the inspection department, touched the head of his dog and looked at Xia Pingan in confusion. He did not know why Xia Pingan came to the door and left. ...... Because Xia Pingan had told them to go faster, the coachman drove the carriage so fast that it was almost flying on the road. In less than an hour, the carriage had crossed more than half of Shangjing city and arrived at Qianyuan Street. The coachman rushed from the end of Qianyuan Street to the end of the street, but he did not hear Xia Pingan knock on the carriage board behind him to stop him. The coachman thought that Xia Pingan had forgotten about it and stopped the carriage to ask Xia Pingan where he was going. However, when he opened the car door, Xia Pingan was no longer in the car. ...... The dark shadow Guard had made another great contribution the day before. As the messenger of the news, LAN Wuwei wasmended by the dark shadow Guard for his contributions, even though he did not participate in the battle. LAN Wuwei was in a good mood today. He was drinking tea at the counter and ying with two Jade walnuts as he waited for customers toe. LAN Wuwei calcted that he would be able to retire and enjoy lifepletely if he made two more contributions in this position. It would be great if the person who had contacted Xia ping ¡®an could lock onto the traces of one of the five Devils. Then, LAN Wuwei saw Xia ping ¡®an, who had transformed into yang city, once again enter the fearless house under the guidance of a doorman. cough, cough, cough. LAN Wuwei¡¯s expression froze. He then choked on his tea and started coughing. ...... what? poison demon? ¡± In the secret room of the fearless house, LAN Wuwei gulped nervously when he heard the two words from Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth. The poison demon was the biggest threat. The dark shadow guards were currently mobilizing their forces to find the poison demon. Unexpectedly, that person had actually practiced with Xia Pingan again and told him the whereabouts of the poison demon. This was too shocking. How could that person lock onto the five Devils one by one so quickly? However, this was not something LAN Wuwei could worry about. The fact that the person had managed to track down water demon yesterday was enough to prove the uracy of that person¡¯s information. ¡°What does that person want this time?¡± LAN Wuwei asked carefully. that person said that poison demon is preparing to make a big move this time. Therefore, his asking price is very high. 500000 gold coins for a mingjin realm Pearl and the corresponding spiritual will crystal! ¡°The singing gold realm bead?¡± LAN Wuwei frowned. Money was easy to negotiate, but he didn¡¯t know if the higher-ups had the gold Sound realm Pearl. He didn¡¯t dare to agree to it. other than that, did that person have any other conditions? ¡± that person has requested that the operation against poison demon must be carried out ording to his requirements! what? that person still wants tomand the operations of the adjudicators? ¡± LAN Wuwei looked at Xia Pingan in disbelief. He instinctively wanted to say that it was impossible, but he held back. ¡°That person said that if we don¡¯t follow his request this time, he might not be able to provide us with information about the five Devils in the future!¡± If the dark shadow guards dealt with poison demon like how they dealt with water demonst night, then no matter how stupid the dark Demon was, he would guess that he had been exposed and would escape in an instant. Therefore, if he wanted to continue fishing, he couldn¡¯t let the dark Demon suspect that he had been exposed. He had to think of a way to get rid of poison demon and stabilize the dark Demon. Among the five Devils, it was said that the dark Devil had the most subordinates. At this moment, the dark Devil hadn¡¯t contacted his subordinates yet, so Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know who else the dark Devil had. If the dark Demon was really cut off, it would be even more difficult to find the corpse demon and the dream demon. As for the mingjin realm Pearl, others might not have it, but Xia ping ¡®an did not believe that such an important realm Pearl would not be in the collection of the adjudicators and the Imperial City. In fact, it was a little risky to ask for the realm Pearl as it would make people suspect him. But Xia Pingan felt that Beitang Wangchuan and Lin Yi might have already guessed something, and everyone just had a tacit understanding. He was not some cheap worker. He needed money and resources to grow. It was as simple as that, and everything had a price. ...... This time, Xia ping ¡®an stayed a little longer at the fearless house. It was only in the afternoon that Xia ping¡¯ an happily and leisurely returned to the inspection department. At this moment, Xia Pingan was in a good mood. Everything was just as he had expected. He had already obtained the precious sound gold realm Pearl. Just now, he had gone to the bank and exchanged gold notes for a lot of gold coins. Furthermore, the adjudicator Union¡¯s actions against the poison demon would be carried out ording to his n so as not to scare the dark Demon. Everything in the supervision Department was as usual. Those who were supposed to patrol were patrolling, and those who were supposed to rest were resting. After the announcement of the bonus nst time, everyone in the supervision Department treated Xia Pingan with much more respect. After returning to his office, he had just sat down and was happily drinking the tea that Wei Meiyu had made when Qi Dafeng knocked on the door and carefully came to Xia Pingan¡¯s desk to report. ¡°My Lord, that prisoner wants to see you!¡± ¡°Prisoner? That prisoner?¡± Xia Pingan was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s that high-level warrior!¡± Chapter 284 284 Chapter 284 ghost ve That strange martial artist wanted to see him? Too many things had happened in the past few days, so Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t pay much attention to the prisoner in the prison of the inspection department. She didn¡¯t expect that person to want to see her. Although he felt a little strange, his curiosity made Xia Pingan decide to meet that person and see what he had to say. In the interrogation room of the cell, Xia Pingan saw that person again. With messy hair, a terrifying face full of scars and a Qi like that of the Furious Lion volcano, although sitting on the interrogation chair fixed on the ground, that person still gave people a sense of oppression and was afraid that he would explode. The two internal guards in the interrogation room were slightly nervous. Their four eyes were fixed on the man. The internal Guard¡¯s hand was on the baton at his waist, ready to pounce on the man and give him a good beating if he made any strange movements. That man just watched the internal guards in the interrogation room with an indifferent and disdainful look. Although his expression was unclear on his scarred face, his slightly raised mouth corners seemed to be mocking them. Hearing the sound of the interrogation room door opening, the man turned his head and nced at Xia Pingan, who had just entered the interrogation room. His eyes then moved. Qi Dafeng followed Xia Pingan into the interrogation room. Xia Pingan sat behind the interrogation table calmly before looking at the man. I heard that you wanted to see me. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± The man looked at Qi Dafeng and the two internal guards in the room and said calmly, ¡± I only want to talk to you. Ask the others to leave! Qi Dafeng did not expect that the prisoner would make such a request. After a moment of shock, he flew into a rage and mmed the table. bastard, what do you want to do? where do you think you are? do you think you have the right to choose? ¡± you¡¯re Qi Dafeng. As for the two of them, one is Chang Heng and the other is Yin Youde. Lao Ai. the man who looked like an angry lion nced at the three people in the room and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re all ordinary people with ordinary jobs. You¡¯re not bad people. You¡¯re all making money to support your families. Although you work in the inspector Bureau, you¡¯re still ordinary people. If you hear what I¡¯m going to say, you¡¯ll regret standing here. That won¡¯t do you any good, Yingying.¡± Qi Dafeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but Xia Pingan waved his hand. he¡¯s right. You can leave first. I¡¯ll interrogate him alone! ¡°Sir, be careful. This person is very dangerous,¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how dangerous he is, he can¡¯t be as dangerous as those people who stopped me on the street.¡± With Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Qi Dafeng did not say anything else. He stood up and responded with a ¡± yes ¡± before leaving the interrogation room with two internal guards. He even closed the door of the interrogation room. He did not even dare to stay outside the door. Instead, he walked far away and stood at the end of the corridor outside the door to wait. ¡°You have something to say, can you say it now?¡± Xia Pingan asked the person. That person¡¯s gaze fell on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. His gaze was sharp, but there was an inexplicable change. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, ¡± why did you dare toe to the Huang family to arrest people and even dare to execute the Huang family¡¯s young master on the street? don¡¯t you know the Huang family¡¯s background? they are the provincial governor. You are just a small inspector? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. It¡¯s just that there are some things that I should do, and I will do them. This has nothing to do with my identity or the other party¡¯s identity, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re a good person?¡± Interesting, this guy actually started to chat with her. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± that depends on how you define a good person. In the eyes of the Huang family, and in the eyes of many people, I may be the most evil person in the world! ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a good person?¡± ¡°I may not be that good, but at least I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a bad person. What about you? do you think you¡¯re a good person?¡± Xia Pingan stared at the man and asked. After Xia Pingan asked this question, the man¡¯s terrifying face cracked one after another, making him look extremely ferocious as if he wasughing. Heughed miserably. His voice also became hoarse, like the friction between iron sand and hard des. I¡¯m not a good person. People like me should have died long ago, but I¡¯m not willing to ept it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still alive. You¡¯re right. I cut my face with my own knife and scalded it. I deserve to die. I should have no face to live in this world and I don¡¯t want others to recognize me. ¡± ¡°Oh, what did you do before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed people, I¡¯ve killed many people, hehe.¡± you came to Shangjing to kill? ¡± yes, I want to kill a few people before I die. At least I can atone for what I¡¯ve done in the past! That person was still smiling bitterly. ¡°Who do you want to kill?¡± I don¡¯t know, but I know they are in Shangjing. I can find them! Them? Xia Pingan frowned slightly. what did they do that you want to kill them? ¡± because they, Yingluo, deserve to die. Every one of them deserves to die, Yingluo. the man¡¯s expression became even more ferocious, making it difficult for people to look at him directly. The chains on his body trembled and ttered as he became excited. After a long time, he gradually calmed down. Xia Pingan watched calmly from the side until that person calmed down. Then, he slowly said, ¡± I know that there are many people in Shangjing who deserve to die. I¡¯m not sure who you¡¯re talking about. I can¡¯t help you with what you¡¯ve said, nor can I reduce your punishment. hahaha! the manughed wildly, his voice shaking the whole room. you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about, and you don¡¯t understand what it means to deserve death. I¡¯m not afraid of death, so why should I be afraid of jail? ¡± ¡°Yes, is this what you wanted to tell me?¡± Xia Pingan asked. the red leaves Manor on Mount Fengtai, North of Shangjing. I was nning to go there. That ce is the real Devil¡¯s Den in Shangjing. If you have the guts, you can go and take a look! The man finally mentioned a ce. ¡°That ce is not under my jurisdiction!¡± ¡°The Huang family is not under your jurisdiction, but you still went!¡± that¡¯s different. The victims are in the Donggang District. I should seek justice for them! Xia Pingan smiled. He was not a hothead or a child. He would not allow a prisoner to turn him into someone else¡¯s knife with just a few words. by the way, after talking for so long, you still haven¡¯t told me your name? ¡± I¡¯ve long regarded myself as a dead person. My appearance is like a fierce ghost, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether I have a name or not. If you want to call me, just call me ghostly ve! The man said coldly. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± The man who called himself the ghost ve red at Xia ping ¡®an with eyes that were like mes. I knew that you would definitely go. The red leaf Manor is the trueir of the devil in Shangjing. If you go, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t let those people find out your true identity. Once your identity is exposed, you will die without a doubt. The entire adjudicator Army can¡¯t save you. No one in Shangjing can save you! Xia Pingan shrugged, stood up, and left the interrogation room. When they walked outside, they saw Qi Dafeng standing at the end of the corridor. Xia Pingan said with a calm expression, ¡± I think that person is going crazy and having a wild imagination. Take him back to the cell! Qi Dafeng didn¡¯t dare to ask what that person had said to Xia Pingan. He could only obediently take the person back to the cell after Xia Pingan left. Xia Pingan returned to her office. The tea that Wei Meiyu had made for him was still warm. She had just sat down when she heard a knock on the door.e in! The door of the office opened, and Situ Hua walked in with a sinister smile on his face. He handed Xia ping ¡®an a document and said, ¡± my Lord, the goods on the Fulong have all been checked and unloaded from the ship. They are now in the warehouse at the dock. How should we deal with them? please give us your instructions. ¡°Oh, have you finished counting?¡± Xia Pingan nced at the list and asked indifferently. yes, we¡¯ve finished counting. There are more than 12600 cubic meters of Purple Star Wood and 30000000 pounds of ten-thousand Dragon incense rice on the Fulong. The initial estimate is that the amount involved is about 1.7 million gold coins. Xia Pingan took a sip of tea. okay, then we¡¯ll deal with Yingluo as if she¡¯s smuggling dirty goods. ¡°Does this involve the garrison troops?¡± Situ Hua asked carefully. The investigation Department had already handed over the people involved in the case of the Fulong tradingpany, as well as the smuggled pearls, to the adjudicator Union. However, the goods on the ship had been detained by Xia Pingan. This major smuggling case had been quiet after reaching the adjudicator Union. It seemed that the higher-ups didn¡¯t want to blow up the matter, but they didn¡¯t ask about the handling of the other things on the Fulong. This matter was a little sensitive, and they might have to take on lightning strikes, so Situ Hua carefully reminded them. the great Shang Empire¡¯sws don¡¯t state that those dirty things can¡¯t be dealt with because they¡¯re involved with the adjudicator Army. They¡¯ll be sold as smuggled goods. Other than the stolen goods being returned to the public, the rest will be considered as the bonus for the inspector. Oh right, bring some of that whatever ten thousand Dragon incense rice to the inspector Department and let everyone bring some back to try after work! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t mind at all. He picked up a pen and scribbled on the document that Situ Hua handed over. Then, he handed the document back to Situ Hua and said, ¡± just deal with it like this! After taking the document, Situ Hua let out a sigh of relief and left. After this illicit money was dealt with, the inspector department¡¯s bonus this month would be too fat. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t take it to heart, because he had already given the bulk of the smuggled goods to Lin Yi and the saber to Beitang Wangchuan. Lin Yi and Beitang Wangchuan would never ask him to return the goods to Fulong tradingpany, so he just treated it as a benefit. He had to let the judgement Army know the consequences of offending him. After Situ Hua left, Xia ping ¡®an sat on the big chair and looked at the bustling crowd on the street outside the window. His eyes narrowed, ¡± red leaf Manor? what exactly is there? ¡± GUI nu had said that the red leaf vi was a Devil¡¯s Den in Shangjing city. GUI nu had originally nned to go there to take revenge and kill people. GUI nu¡¯s words had sessfully aroused Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s curiosity. ...... Today¡¯s second chapter will be slightlyter! Chapter 285 285 A man is worse than a dog However, although he was curious, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t n to go right away. He had a lot of things to do now. The threat of the bloody demon church and the Huang family had not beenpletely resolved yet. He had to deal with them one by one. One of the five Devils of the bloody demon church had been killed, so there were four left. Although the Huang family had been quiet for the past few days and looked pitiful, it was all an act. This was because the ¡± top-tier assassin ¡± of the six-sun realm that the Huang family had hired would arrive in Shangjing in about ten days. He seemed to be in the limelight now, but in fact, Shangjing was full of thorns and thorns for him, and he was filled with murderous intent. Thinking of those threats, both overtly and covertly, Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved. He took out the ¡®singing gold realm Pearl¡¯ and yed with it in his hand. The mingjin realm Pearl was pitch-ck and its light was restrained. There was only a ¡± Yi ¡± word in the realm Pearl. This was interesting. The gong was the tool to sound the gold to withdraw the Army. When the Army went out to war, the Army would return as soon as the gong was knocked. The gong was the sound of the gold. The spiritual mind crystal that corresponded to the mingjin realm Pearl was also ck. In the middle of the ck spiritual mind crystal, there was a word which was the same as the word ¡°swish¡± in the mingjin realm Pearl in color and size. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect the singing gold realm Pearl to be so strange. There was no name or event on the goldcry realm bead, only the name of an item. Could it be that the fusion would bepleted just by creating a ¡®kun¡¯? Xia Pingan pondered as he stroked and yed with the mingjin realm Pearl. In the face of a threat, increasing one¡¯s own strength was the most effective way to resolve it. As she thought of this, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart moved. She pulled the rope next to the table. There was a small device on the rope, which was connected to a copper Bell in the secretary¡¯s room outside through a copper pipe. Once it was pulled, the Secretary outside could hear it. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ¡°, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°My Lord, do you have any orders?¡± The beautiful and gentle Wei Meiyu came over. I need to read some information in the room. I need some quiet. If someonees, tell them to wait outside. Don¡¯t disturb my Yingying for a while. ¡°Alright, is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°Mm, no more!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going out!¡± Wei Meiyu left the office and carefully closed the door. Xia Pingan summoned the ck Dragon and patted its head. He asked the ck Dragon to guard the door before opening the door to a lounge next to the office. He walked in and closed the door. He took out a silver needle and pierced his finger. At the same time, he dripped his blood on the singing gold realm Pearl and the spiritual thought crystal. He began to merge with the singing gold realm Pearl in the office. The ce where the inspector Bureau was located was almost as safe as the ping Mountain Camp. Any evildoers would have to stay away from it. It was even safer than the secret room in the Zhou Gong building. In the lounge next to the office, he did not have to worry about being disturbed by others. Moreover, Xia Pingan felt that this singing gold realm Pearl might take a very long time to integrate, so he might as well integrate it here. Xia Pingan had fused the spiritual will crystal together with the realm Pearl just in case. He wanted to know what the realm Pearl¡¯s ¡± reference answer ¡± meant. This mingjin realm Pearl was rted to the efficiency of his divine power and his overallbat power in the future. He could not afford to make any mistakes, so Xia Pingan had to be very careful. The spiritual will crystal that came into contact with Xia Pingan¡¯s blood was first absorbed by the mingjin realm bead. Then, the mingjin realm bead slowly turned into a ck cocoon of light and wrapped Xia Pingan up. The sound gold realm Pearl and its corresponding spiritual will crystal were worth no less than five to six hundred thousand gold coins. Xia Pingan had just used them up. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw that he was in a workshop that was bustling with activity. The workshop was steaming. Arge group of topless craftsmen were busy forging swords, des, and spearheads. Hot copper liquid was being smelted from the copper ore and rolling in the grooves. He was standing on a high tform, dressed in clothes. There were two attendants beside him, and he seemed to be the person in charge of this workshop. Then, at this moment, a line of golden words appeared in the void before him. ¨C Behind the Golden words, there was a 3D picture of the word ¡± surprise ¡°. Xia Pingan said. It was indeed a Gu maker. That spiritual will crystal was a waste, but he just wanted to be at ease. At this moment, a Knight galloped over on his horse and came to Xia Pingan. The Knight quickly got off his horse and gave the king an order to make a g. This realm Pearl could be said to be not difficult, but it could also be said to be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. For those who had seen the kun, it was very easy to integrate it. However, for those who had not seen the kun, the difficulty of integrating this realm Pearl was like a blind man drawing an elephant. ...... Less than fifteen minutes after entering the lounge, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body disappeared. On the west side of his secret mand, there was a new building with a copper pestle hanging on it. The divine power in the firmament algae well in the shrine had increased by 60 points, from 3995 points to 4055 points. The realm bead fusion wasplete. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how much divine power other people could get by fusing with this realm Pearl, but when he fused with it, he made more than one chip in the realm Pearl. In addition to the chips used in the military camp, he made dozens of chips of all sizes and used them to make a set of percussion instruments with different tones. After he presented this set of chips to the others, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. Xia Pingan estimated that when he was fusing with this realm Pearl, he had probably identally ¡± created History ¡± again, so the rewards he received seemed to be much greater. ...... When she came out of the lounge, nothing had changed in the office. No one hade to look for Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan sat behind his desk, picked up a document, and began to read it leisurely. The documents were the daily Patrol reports of the inspection department¡¯s teams. There was a copy of these reports every day and they were ced on his desk so that he could control the situation in the Donggang District. After reading a few reports, Xia Pingan lost interest. Xia ping ¡®an estimated that there would be nothing much to do in the supervision Department today, so he was ready to leave. However, at this moment, he heard footstepsing from the secretary¡¯s room outside. It seemed like two unfamiliar footsteps had arrived outside the secretary¡¯s room. Hello, is inspector here? I¡¯m Sheng Yidao of Huilong inspector Bureau. I¡¯ve met inspector Xia on peach blossom bridge. This is Ji Lingyun, the Deputy Director of the Huilong district police station, Ji Yingluo, ¡± a man¡¯s very polite voice sounded from outside. Oh, the inspector is reading some documents in his room. He just ordered that no one is allowed to disturb him. Please wait here for a moment! ¡°When will this Xuanji inspector be free?¡± The voice asked again. ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡± ¡°Yingluo, we¡¯ll wait here for a while then!¡± Another voice said weakly. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision ability to look outside and saw a bald Summoner from the Huilong supervision Department. He was apanying a man in a high-ranking police uniform and talking to Wei Meiyu in the Secretary room outside. Xia Pingan had seen the bald Summoner when he was fighting the water demons at the peach blossom bridge. He was indeed a Summoner from the Huilong inspector Bureau and also a subordinate of munwei. However, it was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time seeing the Deputy bureau chief of the Huilong district police station, Ji Lingyun. It was strange. He did not know what the two of them were doing here. Meiyu, I¡¯ve finished reading my documents. Let them in! Xia Pingan¡¯s voice rang out in the secretary¡¯s room, clearly ringing in the ears of the three people. The three people in the secretary¡¯s room were slightly stunned. The two men looked at each other. ¡°En, the inspector is free. Please follow me, Zhenzhen.¡± Wei Meiyu brought the two of them to Xia Pingan¡¯s office and opened the door to let them in. Hei Long was at the door. When the two men saw him, they took a second look at him, especially Deputy Director Ji, who kept staring at him. I¡¯m Sheng Yidao from the Huilong inspection department. Greetings, inspector! ¡°Huilong district police station¡¯s Deputy Chief Ji Lingyun pays his respects to Lord inspector!¡± The two people who entered Xia Pingan¡¯s office bowed to Xia Pingan with great respect. It couldn¡¯t be helped. A person¡¯s name was like a tree¡¯s shadow. Xia Pingan¡¯s previous deeds had already spread throughout Shangjing. His reputation was so great that it was like thunder piercing the ears. This made the two of them have to be careful and polite. Xia Pingan smiled and invited the two of them to sit down. may I know why the two of you havee to find me this time? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, our inspector Lord mu asked me toe and borrow something from Lord Xia?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Lord Xia summoned the divine Dog ck Dragon!¡± As Sheng Yidao spoke, he nced at the ck Dragon in the office. ¡°Ah, lend me my ck Dragon?¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise. With Sheng Yidao¡¯s exnation, Xia Pingan finally understood. It turned out that a youngdy from a rich merchant in Huilong District had gone missing in a carriage when she went shopping yesterday. She had just been found this morning, only to find that she had been raped. The youngdy who had been raped was unconscious, and all her memories of the day before had been erased. After such an incident, the family was naturally extremely sad and angry. They also reported the case. The case was first sent to the police station, and then to the inspection department by the police station. Because the victim hadpletely forgotten what had happenedst night, munwei ordered her subordinates to let Sheng Yidao bring the Deputy Chief of the Huilong district police station to find Xia Pingan and borrow the ck Dragon to find the murderer to solve the case. The divine Dog ck Dragon was also famous. That munwei really didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider. She really did ask someone to lend him a ck Dragon. Summoning a ck Dragon would also consume divine power, alright? The Deputy Chief of the Huilong district police station, Ji Lingyun, was good at reading people¡¯s expressions. He had been staring at Xia Pingan¡¯s face. When Sheng Yidao finished, Deputy Chief Ji immediately continued, ¡± that family is also a gentleman in Huilong District. They often help the poor by donating to disaster victims. They are also a big taxpayer. When something like this happened to his family, we all take it very seriously. That gentleman knows that you can summon a Divine Dog and is willing to pay 10000 gold coins for your Divine Dog to make a trip. Consider it a small token of appreciation for Daren!¡± As Deputy Director Ji spoke, he took out a note worth ten thousand gold coins and handed it over. you¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m naturally obliged to do this kind of thing! Xia Pingan called the ck Dragon over with a serious look on his face. He patted the ck dragon¡¯s head and said, ¡± ck Dragon, ck Dragon, follow them and find that piece of trash. You¡¯re a sensible dog and know how to earn your own money. Go on, it¡¯s up to you to uphold justice, Yingluo. Woof, Woof, CAW! the ck Dragon barked and wagged its tail. alright, Hei Long has agreed. You can take Hei Long away and bring him to meet thatdy. Then, you just have to follow Hei Long. As long as that person is still in Shangjing or near Shangjing, Hei Long will definitely be able to find him. If that person has already left Shangjing by airship or other means of transportation, as long as you dare to chase after him, Hei Long can also bring you to chase after him. You can find Yingluo anywhere, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the two people. ¡°Thank you for your help, my Lord!¡± The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. ...... After the two men left with the ck Dragon, Xia Pingan took the gold Note of 10000 gold coins on the table and pouted. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Damn it, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating? as a dream Master, he spent so much time buying a building, renovating it, and even hiring someone to look after the shop. In the end, his money was not even as good as a dog¡¯s. Chapter 286 286 Another auction this realm bead is a tool summoning realm bead. If you fuse it sessfully, you can summon a variety of saws and it can be used in many situations. This tool summoning realm bead is very famous. Everyone should know that even without a telepathic crystal, the sess rate of its fusion is above 99% and the death rate is less than 0.1%. After a sessful fusion, you can obtain more than 15 points of divine power. This is the most friendly realm bead for Summoners. The starting price is 1500 gold coins, and each bid should be no less than 20 gold coins. Please make your bids.¡± In therge earth-ss auction hall of King Roc auction house, an auctioneer in white gloves raised a realm Pearl in his hand and introduced it to the Auctioneers in the auction hall. The projection of the realm Pearl was on several big screens in the auction hall. On the projection, Xia Pingan saw the words ¡®Lu Ban saw¡¯ on the realm bead. No wonder the sess rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was so high. As long as it was someone with a normal IQ, fusing with this realm Pearl was indeed easy. However, the starting price of this realm Pearl was indeed very high. It was 500 gold coins higher than Xia Pingan had expected. Not only this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan also found that the price of the realm pearls in the king Roc auction house today was much higher than thest time he was here. Many realm pearls that appeared in ordinary auctions just now had already exceeded 5000 gold coins in the end. And in most cases, the realm beads in normal auctions would not exceed 5000 gold coins. Today, the atmosphere in the auction hall was a little restless. Many people who came to bid were very fierce. This was an ordinary auction in the king Roc auction house, and one could enter by buying a ticket. The auction hall was packed with people. Xia Pingan, who had transformed into yang city, sat in the middle of the auction hall at the back. He was not eye-catching at all. He had already fused with therge pile of realm pearls and elixirs that were auctioned in front of him. He was not interested and did not raise his sign. This realm Pearl of ¡± Lu Ban saw-making ¡± was one of his targets today. The dog had been borrowed yesterday, and the ck Dragon lived up to expectations. Four hours after the dog was borrowed, he found the murderer. He heard that the murderer was a bounty hunter whomitted the crime after being tempted by a woman. He didn¡¯t expect to be caught so quickly. As Hei Long had cracked another case, his reputation had spread and brought Xia Pingan a lot of attention. This morning, Xia Pingan went to the inspection department and heard a group of people in the inspection department joking and talking about Hei Long. It would be better to let the Donggang inspection department handle such cases from another region in the capital. That would save a lot of trouble. This was a bad idea. However, Hei Long had solved another case in the Donggang District today. The safe of a jewelrypany was broken intost night, and thousands of gold coins were lost. There were traces of magic destruction at the scene. When the case reached the supervision Department, long Chao¡¯s team two took over. Xia Pingan asked long Chao to take Hei Long out. In the afternoon, they caught another person. The culprit was a reserve Summoner who had just arrived in Shangjing city. He had a hard life and was not willing to be a bounty hunter after spending all his gold coins. He wanted to take the risk and make a profit. In the past, cases that were done by Summoners were actually very difficult to solve. The summoner whomitted the crime ran far away after getting the money. There were no witnesses or other clues. As long as no one died or they didn¡¯t provoke anyone powerful, the adjudicator Army and the investigation Department wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. They would just make a case and wouldn¡¯t let anyone follow up on it. The key was that there weren¡¯t enough resources and energy for a Summoner to investigate these headless theft cases. So, if a Summoner wanted to solve this kind of theft, most of the time, it depended on luck. With the ck Dragon, everything would be different. This kind of case actually became easy. The ck Dragon only needed to walk around the scene once to lead a small team from the inspection department to arrest people. It was that simple. The bidding in the auction house was very intense. In just a short while, the price of this realm Pearl had broken through 2500 gold coins. When the price reached 2500 gold coins, the number of people bidding for it decreased significantly. Although it was easy to fuse with this realm Pearl and no one would die, it did not provide much divine power. The saw that could be summoned did not seem to be of much use in many people¡¯s eyes. 2620 gold coins! No. 874 raised his sign and increased the bid. 2650 gold coins. No. 1130 increased the bid. 2670 gold coins! another bidder No. 364 was bidding. A few people were raising the price. The price of the realm Pearl soon reached 2700 gold coins. At this point, the bidders took a long time to consider each price they made. ¡°2740 gold coins, 2740 gold coins, is there any higher bid?¡± The auctioneer asked from above. 2800 gold coins! Xia Pingan finally opened his mouth and raised the number 619 card in his hand. The people in front of him all turned to look at him. ¡°2820 gold coins!¡± No. 1130 thought for a moment and added another 20 gold coins. ¡°2900 gold coins!¡± As soon as No. 1130 put down his bidding board, Xia Pingan immediately raised the price again without thinking. Xia Pingan¡¯s bidding momentum immediately overwhelmed No. 1130, who was about to raise his sign again. After a moment of hesitation, No. 1130 did not raise his sign again. In the end, Xia Pingan won the bid of 2900 gold coins. The auction continued. Xia Pingan spent most of his time waiting. When it was time for the realm Pearl that he had not fused with to appear, he quickly raised his sign and epted the realm Pearl. By the time the auction ended, Xia Pingan had already bought a total of eight realm beads, spending 24560 gold coins. He was really spending money like water. Other than the realm Pearl of Lu ban¡¯s saw-making, there were five realm pearls of divine power among the other seven. They were ¡± cing righteousness before family ¡°, ¡± Gan Luo worships the Prime Minister ¡°, ¡± ying sword and singing ¡°, ¡± Xue Kingdom¡¯s righteousness ¡°, and ¡± a cunning rabbit has Three Burrows ¡°. The main character of thest three realm pearls was a hanger-on of Lord Meng Chang, named Feng ke. His three realm pearls appeared at this auction. Coincidentally, Xia Pingan bought all of them. There were two other realm beads, both very special. One of them was named ¡± construction realm bead ¡± by the auctioneer. It was said that after fusion, one could actually use a spell to turn mud into a brick-¡± summon brick ¡°. Hence, it was named ¡± construction realm bead ¡°. The ¡± construction world Pearl ¡± had a corresponding spiritual will crystal, but there were very few spiritual will crystals, so not many people could sessfully merge with this world Pearl. However, because there were no records of deaths even if the merging failed, thepetition was quite intense. Xia Pingan¡¯s final realm Pearl was a ck box realm Pearl. Summoners called it the ¡®pig-headed realm Pearl¡¯ because no one had fused with this realm Pearl before and the death rate of that realm Pearl was extremely high. There was a faint image of a pig¡¯s head in the realm Pearl, so no one knew what the use of the realm Pearl was. They only called it the ¡®pig-headed realm Pearl¡¯. The realm Pearl that allowed the summoner to ¡± summon a brick ¡± had the words ¡± Tao Kan ¡± in it. At that time, Xia Pingan knew what this realm Pearl was with just one look. As for the ¡± pig head realm Pearl ¡± that no one knew what it was for, there were six words in the realm Pearl: ¡± the deposed Emperor song conferred the title of Pig King. Xia ping ¡®an also understood at once. The deposed Emperor song, Liu Ziye, was a weirdo among weirdos, a scumbag among scumbags. He did not expect that this guy would also have a realm Pearl. The only reason why the people who had obtained the realm Pearl could not fuse with it sessfully was that they were not as insane as Liu Ziye. This realm Pearl of ¡± Emperor song conferred the title of Pig King ¡± was the cheapest among all the realm pearls that Xia Pingan had auctioned tonight. He had only spent 360 gold coins to get it. After the auction ended, Xia Pingan went to the delivery office and paid the money. He then kept the eight realm beads that he had won in the auction that night into the spatial warehouse. It was alreadyte at night when they walked out of the king Roc auction house. The night market outside the auction house was still very lively. The gasmps on the street lit up the entire Street. People wereing and going everywhere. The stalls were still there, but many people who had attended the auction had left in carriages. Xia ping ¡®an strolled toward the tower of great Zhou. He wondered how much divine power he would be able to achieve afterpletely merging with these eight realm pearls. Oh right, there was also that realm Pearl of ¡®Emperor song¡¯s Pig King title¡¯. He wondered what kind of spell technique he would get after fusing with it. As he had fused many realm pearls, the realm pearls that Xia Pingan looked forward to fusing the most were the strange ck box realm pearls or the realm pearls that few people had sessfully fused. He felt that those realm pearls were more challenging and could arouse his curiosity and desire to explore. After taking a few steps on the street, Xia Pingan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He felt that someone was following him. Xia Pingan did not turn his head, but only used his long-distance vision ability to look behind him. He saw that more than 30 meters behind him, two people were sneakily walking in the crowd and following him. It seemed that the two people had also just attended the auction, but they didn¡¯t bid for anything. Instead, they left the venue after the auction and waited outside the auction house. When he came out, they quietly followed him. Damn it, could those two guys have gone to the auction to check things out? he had bid for eight realm pearls today and was being so generous that he had been targeted. Xia Pingan was speechless. He was currently in Sun City, and the aura of a Summoner he exuded was that of someone who had just reached the single sun realm. He didn¡¯t expect to be treated as a fat sheep. Xia ping ¡®an felt the auras of the two men. One was at the two-sun realm while the other was at the one-sun realm. No wonder they were so bold. It seemed that there were indeed a lot of Summoners in Shangjing these days. There were many Summoners in the night market now. There were all kinds of Summoners, both men and women. Many of them looked like they were new here and everything was new to them. The guy that long Chao and Hei Long caught this morning had just arrived in Shangjing a few days ago. Xia ping ¡®an gently patted his forehead. These few days, he had been paying attention to the situation near the Huang family, the bloody demon church, and the Donggang District. He felt that he had neglected some of the changes in Shangjing. These Summoners wouldn¡¯t have gathered in Shangjing for no reason, right? As Xia Pingan walked through the night market, the two men followed him unhurriedly. They hid among the crowd on the street and pretended to be strolling around the night market. ...... Chapter 287 287 News from the demon sect As he walked, Xia ping ¡®an passed by master shuiyue¡¯s carefree building. Outside the carefree building, it was still as lively as ever. Arge number of horse carriages were lined up and a group of rich people were waiting for master shuiyue to unravel their dreams. Compared to the deserted Duke Zhou building, master shuiyue earned a lot of money every day at the carefree building, making people envious. Not far away from carefree restaurant, there was a mid-tier restaurant called hundred treasures restaurant. It was still very lively at night, and people came and went. The restaurant¡¯s staff was at the door weing guests. Xia Pingan thought about it and did not rush back. Instead, he walked directly towards the restaurant. ¡°Dear guests, how many of you?¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°This way please, an honored guest!¡± The waiter called out with a long voice and weed Xia ping ¡®an into the restaurant. Then, another waiter came over. The first floor of the restaurant was full, so the waiter directly led Xia ping¡¯ an to the second floor of the restaurant and each of them upied a small table. I¡¯ll just order four or five of your best dishes, ¡± Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Sir!¡± Customers like Xia ping ¡®an were the most popr in restaurants. They were not picky, did notck money, and were generous. The two guys who were following Xia ping ¡®an saw Xia ping¡¯ an enter the restaurant, but they did not follow him in. Instead, they sat down at a teahouse by the roadside and asked for a pot of tea. They waited like wild dogs guarding a rabbit. Very quickly, Xia Pingan¡¯s dishes and wine were served. Three meals, one soup, and a pot of wine. They were well-matched. There were many customers in the restaurant. Everyone ate and chatted while Xia Pingan ate and listened. Many of the diners in the restaurant were bounty hunters and Summoners in Shangjing. He could get a lot of information from the diners. At three O ¡®clock on Xia Pingan¡¯s right, there was an empty table. After a while, four Summoners arrived. Three men and one woman, each in their 30s or 40s. They were dressed in leather armor and had knives and medicine bags on their waists. They looked like they were experienced. The four of them sat down and began to order food and wine. Then, they chatted. big brother, this Tianyuan bridge night market in Shangjing city is indeed worthy of its reputation. There are so many realm beads, yet they¡¯re selling them openly. Damn it, if I had money, I would have bought that purifying realm bead. I¡¯ve searched for that realm bead in so many ces and only found it today. Last time when we were underground, if I had that purifying realm bead, I wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned by the Scorpion poison again,¡±a bearded man said with an envious and regretful look. damn it, that purifying realm bead. It¡¯s actually 1200 gold coins, and with the spiritual will crystal, it¡¯ll cost at least 3000 gold coins.¡± The cleansing realm Pearl that the bearded man had mentioned was actually the realm Pearl that he had used to ¡°offer my humble apology¡±. After fusing with that realm Pearl, it could remove part of the body¡¯s mid to low-level poisons and some negative states. Xia Pingan had already fused with this realm Pearl before. 3000 gold coins was a small amount to Xia Pingan, but to many low-level Summoners, it was a huge sum of money. all the treasures and realm pearls in the world will gather in ces with more money and people. Naturally, there are many realm pearls in Shangjing city. But don¡¯t worry, second brother. We came to Shangjing city to make a fortune. As long as we carry out a few missions and are lucky enough to get a few realm pearls and sell them, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to get the 3000 gold coins. We¡¯ll be able to collect the money for the purifying realm Pearl sooner orter! The man called big brother patted 2nd brother¡¯s shoulder. Four Summoners had toplete a few missions in a row. If they were lucky, they might be able to earn 3000 gold coins. This was the survival state of most Summoners. big brother, I heard that the great Shang Empire is going to recruit many Summoners this time. On our airship to Shangjing today, there were more than 10 Summoners, hehe,¡±the woman asked,¡± I don¡¯t know if the task here is dangerous or not. If it¡¯s like the void Mystic realm we encountered in the wolf Fang Valleyst time, the demons inside would rush out before the people waiting outside could rush in. It would be too dangerous, hehe. don¡¯t worry. One of the devil¡¯s Gate in Shangjing is on the sea while the other is underground. The great Shang has a strong defense line. Now that the devil¡¯s Gate is showing signs of opening, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind it. We don¡¯t have to be anxious. Even if the devil¡¯s Gate opens, we don¡¯t need to be the first to rush to the front. We just need to advance and retreat with the main group and look for an opportunity to act. Nothing will happen, hehe. As he listened to the conversation between the summoners, Xia Pingan suddenly remembered that he had almost forgotten about the dark sect. As the few people at the table chatted, Xia Pingan gradually understood why there were so many Summoners in Shangjing these days. There were two demonic gates in Shangjing, one in the sea and one underground. In order to deal with the crisis of the opening of the demonic gate, Beitang Wangchuan had issued a conscription order, greatly increasing the mission rewards of Shangjing¡¯s bounty hunters and preparing to form a Summoner mercenary army. Those Summoners who heard the news naturally gathered in Shangjing from all directions, looking for opportunities. After listening for a while longer, Xia Pingan realized that the summoners at the other tables were also discussing topics such as the rewards offered by the dark sect and the great Shang kingdom. As long as a one-sun realm Summoner joined the summoner¡¯s hired Army, they would receive a gold coin a day. Their sry would be paid daily, and the rewards forpleting the mission would be counted separately. All the spoils of war from the individual and Army would be kept. Just this condition alone was enough to make many Summoners rush to Shangjing. The summoners in the ruling Army were the best of the best, and the selection was very strict. The basic sry of a first sun realm Summoner in the East Harbor inspector¡¯s office was only 39 gold coins a month, which was only slightly better than the sry of a first sun realm Summoner in the mercenary Corps. One gold coin was enough for a Summoner to live a good life for a few days, even in Shangjing. For example, a table full of dishes for 5 ¨C 6 people in this restaurant would cost less than 10 silver coins. Beitang Wangchuan had been busy with this recently? His Highness the Crown Prince is really busy every day ah ... Xia Pingan understood. After the meal, he paid the waiter three silver coins and a few copper coins and left the restaurant. As long as one did not use their gold coins to buy realm pearls or a house in Shangjing city, one would realize that they could spend a lot of money. One gold coin could be spent for many days in Shangjing city. Xia ping ¡®an! Xia ping¡¯ an had juste downstairs when a voice suddenly rang out behind him. Then, a hand patted his shoulder. Xia Pingan turned around and saw an excited qu youqian. When qu youqian saw Xia Pingan turn his head around, he was stunned and quickly retracted his hand. With an embarrassed look, he said, ¡± brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I saw your back just now and you look too simr to a friend of mine. I mistook you for the wrong person, Yingluo. After not seeing him for so many days, qu youqian had grown a small beard. His face was a little darker and he had matured. He was dressed like a bounty hunter. There were two other people who were dressed the same way. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an still had the face of Sun City, so qu youqian naturally thought that he had recognized the wrong person. Xia Pingan smiled and did not say anything more. He left the restaurant directly. When he reached the entrance of the restaurant, he heard qu youqian talking to his twopanions. I¡¯m not lying to you. I really do know Xia Pingan. He¡¯s the inspector of the Donggang inspector Bureau. We even signed up for the adjudicator Union together. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an inspector just after not seeing him for a while. ¡°He just signed up to join the adjudicator Army and he¡¯s already an inspector? it hasn¡¯t even been a year. Stop bragging. They might even have the same name. You¡¯re treating today, so don¡¯t try to renege on your debt. qu youqian¡¯s twopanions did not believe him at all. When the two people in the teahouse across the street saw Xia Pinganing out of the restaurant, they looked at each other, threw a silver coin, and then followed him out of the restaurant. As they walked, Xia Pingan turned around and entered an alley. The two men behind him quickly followed. A few secondster, two muffled groans were heard in the alley. Then, Xia Pingan walked out of the alley with two money bags in his hands. He put the money in the money bags into his spatial warehouse and threw the money bags into the garbage dump. Seeing the patrolling adjudicators on the street, Xia Pingan stepped forward and said a few words to them. He then pointed into the alley. The adjudicators rushed in quickly and saw two unconscious people in the alley. The two people had bruises all over their faces and were tied up by the technique, unable to move at all. Chapter 288 288 The potential of the realm Pearl These two little thieves did not even know what kind of ce Shangjing was. They actually dared to have ideas about him. Now that Shangjing wascking Summoners to do hardbor, since they hade to him, Xia Pingan would fulfill their wishes. Xia Pingan naturally epted the 20 to 30 gold coins that the two of them had on them. The cold fire and autumn smoke in Duke of Zhou tower formed a sharp contrast with the liveliness of carefree tower. The passing pedestrians would asionally take a look, but the ¡± hundred gold unravel dreams, no bargaining ¡± sign at the entrance of the Duke of Zhou building was enough to scare people away. Xia Pingan walked into the building of the Duke of Zhou. The woman who was guarding the store was so bored that she was about to doze off. When she saw Xia Pingan return, the woman stood up in a panic. However, she identally dropped a book that had been ced on her knee on the ground. Xia Pingan looked at the book. It seemed to be a very popr fantasy novel in the great Shang kingdom. This was what ordinary people used to pass time. ¡°Greetings, young master!¡± The woman was embarrassed and slightly flustered. ording to the rules, she had failed in her duty. If she were to read books in the pce and the female officials in charge saw it, it would be a serious crime. ¡°Uh, if you¡¯re tired, go rest. We can close early today!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and pointed to an empty space in the front hall. I¡¯m going to put a bookshelf here. You can go and pick one tomorrow and buy some books you like. When guestse, you can let them read while they wait here. You can read more on a regr basis to facilitatemunication with them. Hmm, let¡¯s do it ording to the budget of 50 gold coins, Yingying. as Xia Pingan spoke, he took out a Gold Note worth 50 gold coins and ced it on the table. The woman knew that Xia Pingan was giving her a way out so that she wouldn¡¯t be so bored here. In the future, she would be able to watch the shop and read novels openly. ¡°Many thanks, young master!¡± The woman covered her mouth andughed. She wasn¡¯t as nervous as before, and her eyes were full of life. our miss Wanwan actually treats us very well too. She doesn¡¯t have so many rules and is just like young master. The two of you are quite good-looking! Alright, you can just say that your miss and I are a match made in heaven! ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°I¡¯m called Xiao die!¡± ¡°Xiao die, then there¡¯s nothing else for today. We can close early!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Xia Pingan gave his instructions, he entered the inner hall and summoned an elite ve soldier to guard the outside. Then, he entered the underground secret room and prepared to merge with the realm bead. The eight realm pearls today made Xia ping ¡®an extremely excited. When they arrived at the secret underground room, Xia Pingan sat cross-legged on the soft couch and rubbed his hands. Then, he took out all eight realm beads and ced them in a row in front of him. He took out the eight realm beads-Lu ban¡¯s saw-making, justice before family, Gan Luo¡¯s worship, ying sword and singing, Xue state¡¯s justice, cunning rabbit with Three Burrows, Tao Kan, and the abandoned Emperor of song¡¯s Pig King title. The eight realm beads were of different colors, and they shone with a deep glow in the dark secret room. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, they were extremely cute. Xia Pingan went from easy to difficult. He picked up the realm Pearl made by Lu Ban and began to drip his blood on it. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an was wrapped in a green cocoon of light. However, the cocoon of light did notst long. In less than five minutes, the cocoon of light shattered and Xia ping¡¯ an opened his eyes. The realm Pearl had been sessfully integrated. Lu Ban, who was in the realm Pearl, went to the mountains to cut trees. He did not expect to have his finger cut by a leaf with a saw. Lu Ban was inspired by the saw-like shape of the leaf and made a saw after he went back, making it easier to cut down trees and process wood. Xia ping ¡®an created a saw and sawed off a section of the tree trunk. This realm Pearl was sessfully fused. The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered, leaving Xia ping¡¯ an with no chance to create anything else to try and break through. Lu ban¡¯s saw only gave Xia ping ¡®an 10 points of divine power in addition to the ability to summon the saw. After the fusion, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret altar¡¯s winning limit was 4065 points. After that, Xia ping ¡®an fused with the realm Pearl,¡¯ cing righteousness before family¡¯. The story of cing righteousness before family was also very simple, and many people were familiar with it. This story was about the fourth year of Duke Yin of Lu, the state of Wei¡¯s doctor, Shi gan, killed Duke Huan of Wei, who established Zhou Hu, and had to kill his own son, shi hou, who followed Zhou Hu. In the world of the realm bead, Xia ping ¡®an became the state doctor of Wei, Shi puppet. Then, step by step, they fused perfectly. When the cocoon of light on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body shattered, it took less than 20 minutes. This divine power realm bead gave Xia ping ¡®an 30 points of divine power. The three realm pearls, ¡± ying the sword andposing a song ¡°, ¡± Xue Guoshi ¡°, and ¡± a cunning rabbit with Three Burrows ¡± were all about the story of Meng Changjun¡¯s hanger-on, Feng Rao. Feng Rao could be regarded as the representative of the hanger-ons of that era. It was easy for the three realm pearls to merge. Xia Pingan did not stop there andpletely merged the three realm pearls of divine power. The entire process only took him more than 40 minutes. The three divine power Beads gave Xia ping ¡®an 90 points of divine power. After fusing with the three beads, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s upper limit of divine power reached 4185 points. Every time his divine power increased, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body would also get a chance to be empowered by divine power. Through this process, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s physique would unconsciously improve a little. This was the strength of a Summoner. The sixth realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with was the Tao Kan realm Pearl. Tao Kan was a famous official in the East Jin Dynasty. In that era, the aristocrats were free and unrestrained. All the so-called famous schrs were proud of being independent. Tao Kan¡¯s down-to-earth style was a real refreshing style. Tao Kan had done a lot of things, but when the summoner introduced that this realm Pearl could use divine power to ¡± refine earth into bricks ¡°, Xia Pingan was a little speechless. Tao Kan had formed an affinity with bricks because Tao Kan wanted to train his body and will. He was also considerate of the people and did not want to waste money and food. Thus, he made a pile of the cheapest bricks in his own ce and moved them around every day. Since ancient times, Tao Kan was considered the first among the famous people who moved bricks. Other than moving bricks, Tao Kan had actually done many other things. Xia Pingan did not understand why this realm Pearl only provided one spell. Was it because the time in the realm Pearl was too short, and the realm Pearl shattered as soon as he moved the bricks? Or did the others not know that Tao Kan could make other achievements? If thetter was the reason, the biggest possibility was that the spiritual will crystal that had fused with this realm Pearl might not know as much as he did. Therefore, the result was that the person who had fused with the spiritual will crystal only knew how to carry bricks and did not know anything else. In the end, he only received one spell technique. It was definitely possible. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s opinion, the things recorded in the so-called spiritual crystal were not perfect. perhaps this realm Pearl can try to make a breakthrough on its own and see what the limit of this realm Pearl is? ¡± Xia Pingan held the realm Pearl of Tao Kan, his eyes shing as he muttered to himself. Then, he began to merge. As Xia Pingan dripped his blood again to fuse with it, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a colorful cocoon of light in the secret room. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself sitting in a carriage. The carriage was traveling on the road outside the city. Behind his carriage, there was a group of soldiers riding horses. This entourage was the provincial governor¡¯s Honor Guard. They were surrounded by people in front and behind, making them look very majestic. The scorching sun hung high above their heads, and cicadas could be heard everywhere on the road. There was an endless stream of pedestrians on the road. When they saw the provincial governor¡¯s convoy, they all saluted with their eyes. It was already the end of summer, and the convoy was traveling outside the city. Along the way, they could see the rice fields on the roadside. The rice in the rice fields were growing well and had already borne ears. If an ordinary person were to fuse with this realm Pearl and see such a scene, they would definitely not feel anything. They might not even know where they were. However, when Xia Pingan saw the unripened rice by the roadside, his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered something that Tao Kan had once done. Would a person holding a ear of rice appear on the road? As Xia Pingan said this in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the side of the road outside the carriage. The carriage was moving on the road when suddenly, a figure came into Xia Pingan¡¯s view. It was a pedestrian on the road. The man was a man in his thirties. As he walked, he held a handful of unripened ears of rice in his hand. F * ck, it¡¯s you! When the fleet of cars reached the man, Xia Pingan suddenly shouted, ¡± stop the car! Tao Kan¡¯s voice was deep and authoritative. The moment he said the word ¡°stop,¡± the carriage came to a halt. Xia Pingan got out of the car. When the people on the roadside saw Xia Pingan get out of the car, they were all shocked. Xia ping ¡®an alighted from the carriage and went straight to the man who was holding a bunch of ears of rice in his hand. C-provincial governor, Your Excellency! that man was petrified as he didn¡¯t understand why the provincial governor stopped the car and directly walked in front of him. ¡°Where did you get the ear of rice in your hand?¡± Xia Pingan asked the man directly. ¡°I saw it on the road just now, so I grabbed it!¡± That guy answered honestly with a flurried look. There were paddy fields by the side of the road. That person was unlucky. As he walked, he grabbed a handful of rice ears and threw them around in his hands. Xia ping ¡®an was furious. She pointed at the man¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡± bastard, the ear of rice in your hand is not fully grown yet. Other people worked hard to nt the rice, and you took it without telling them. What¡¯s the difference between you and a thief? for the ear of rice to grow so big, it needs manpower to cultivate it. It needs rain and dew, and the soil to be fertile to grow. A single grain of rice is the creation of heaven, earth, and man. You destroyed it so easily and wasted other people¡¯s hard work and food. Do you know how many people starved to death because they couldn¡¯t eat enough? men,e! Tie him up!¡± A few Wolf-like followers came over and directly tied up the guy who was so scared that his face turned pale. That guy thought he was going to be beheaded and almost peed his pants. let¡¯s use a whip to crack him. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand, and someone took a whip. Xia Pingan took the whip and gave that person more than tenshes. He did not use any force, but only made that person suffer a bit. He was whipped until tears and snot flowed down his face. He cried for his father and mother, loudly admitted his mistake, and said that he did not dare to do so. Only then did he stop. When themoners on the road saw the provincial governor whipping people on the road for an unripe ear of rice, they all cried out in praise. After giving the man a good beating, Xia Pingan ordered his men to let him go and got back into the car. ...... After going through such an incident, Xia ping ¡®an was certain that the ¡± potential ¡± of this realm Pearl might not have been fully discovered by the people who had fused with it before. When the carriages returned to the provincial governor¡¯s manor, they saw that the backyard was ¡± empty ¡± with only flowers and nts and no training equipment. Xia Pingan immediately ordered someone to bring a cart of bricks and put them in front of his study room in the backyard of the provincial governor¡¯s manor. Then, every morning, the cart of bricks would be moved from the study room to the garden. In the evening, the bricks would be moved from the garden to the study room. In just a few days, the news that the provincial governor liked to carry bricks had spread throughout the city. ...... In the backroom, over an hourter, the colorful cocoon disappeared while Xia Pingan¡¯s body started to make cracking sounds. Xia Pingan opened his eyes with sparkling eyes and revealed a smile unconsciously. At this moment, in the hieron of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand, there was a new sculpture of Tao Kan. Besides the ssical story of Tao Kan moving bricks, there were some other ssical stories in the iron sculpture, such as the bricks, whips, wood chips and bamboo heads in the sculpture, which were all glittering. As expected, this realm Pearl did not only provide one spell technique, but a total of four. Other than the spell technique of ¡± refine earth into bricks, ¡± this realm Pearl also provided three other secret techniques. What made Xia Pingan the happiest was that this realm Pearl could actually allow him to summon a long whip. The long whip was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s favorite weapon. Because Tao Kan cherished the valley, he had beaten up the person who had grabbed the ear of rice by the roadside. He did not expect that he could actually summon a long whip. The other two spells were very special. They were not ordinary summoning spells, but spells that could be cast by Summoners. When casting, they needed wood chips or bamboo heads as props to cast the spell. Interesting, this realm Pearl was too interesting. This realm Pearl of Tao Kan had also increased Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power by 80 points. He had earned big! ...... Thinking of the long whip that could be summoned by this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan did not hesitate at all. He immediately consumed 36 points of divine power and with a wave of his hand, a long ck whip appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. This long whip was a little longer than the ¡± ck Cobra ¡± that Xia Pingan had used previously. It was heavy in his hand and was also a metal whip. The body of the whip was interlocked and the whip was slightly like a rice ear. On the handle of the whip, there were three small words ¡± Sancai whip ¡°. The feeling of holding the whip in his hand was indescribable. It was as if his hand had be one with Xia Pingan¡¯s. As soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved slightly, the ck whip whizzed out of the secret room, leaving several snake-shaped whips in the air. The speed of the whip broke through the sound barrier in an instant and exploded in the air, causing the entire secret underground room to rumble. Not bad, not bad! After two whips, the feeling of using a whip came back, and Xia Pingan was in a good mood. There were still two realm pearls left. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to fuse them, his brows twitched and he stopped. With a wave of his hand, Xia ping¡¯ an kept the remaining two realm pearls into his spatial warehouse. After doing all this, Xia Pingan continued to sit cross-legged, pretending to be cultivating. A minuteter, on one of the walls of the underground secret room, a faint shadow-like figure suddenly emerged from behind the wall and pounced towards Xia Pingan. With a cold glint in his hand, he aimed for Xia Pingan¡¯s throat. ...... [ PS: I¡¯ll present you with the 4000-word chapter. I¡¯ll update the next chapterter! ] Chapter 289 289 The moment of life and death That figure was sharp, fierce and as fast as a lightning bolt. It moved silently. The key was that few people could imagine that someone woulde out of the wall of the underground secret room. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. The Tri-elements whip that she had just summoned in her hand was like a startled spirit snake when the figure flew out from the wall. It trembled violently and made an ear-piercing shriek. It flew out from where he was, and the speed of the whip instantly broke the sound barrier, stabbing straight at the figure¡¯s head. The whip instantly pierced through the man¡¯s head. Just as Xia ping ¡®an thought that the man¡¯s head would explode, the man split into two and continued to rush toward Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an was shocked. Just now, he thought that the figure was a human, but when the whip went through the figure¡¯s head, he felt that the figure was not a human, but a summoned creature. The dagger in one of the figures ¡®hands gleamed coldly like a shooting star as it went straight for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s throat. The other figure waved his hand, and two poisonous pythons, each more than three meters long, formed from twisted ck smoke, pounced at Xia ping ¡®an from two different directions. This method and response were strange and vicious. It had the fierceness and speed of a martial artist and the strange changes of a Summoner. It was impossible to guard against. If Xia Pingan was still fusing with the realm Pearl at this moment, he would definitely die. Even if he was prepared, facing such an attack at such a close distance, he would still give people a sense of despair and even panic. Xia Pingan stomped his feet and summoned two ferocious Tigers. They roared in the secret room and rushed towards the two venomous pythons. He shook his long whip and pulled it back. The entire long whip suddenly burned like a me and went straight for the neck of the ck shadow holding the dagger. The burning Tri-elements whip was enhanced with the fireball spell. Once it hit the target, it would not only deal physical damage, but also spell damage. In the secret room, the dragon and the tiger fought fiercely. As soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s three elements whip started burning, the temperature of the entire secret room rose rapidly. In an instant, it brightened up, and the entire secret room was filled with a dazzling red light. The two venomous Boas instantly entangled the two fierce Tigers. The two fierce Tigers then ferociously grabbed the necks of the venomous Boas. As a result, the four fierce beasts immediately rolled into a ball and rolled on the ground of the underground backroom, causing broken stones to fly off the granite wall and shoot everywhere. Feeling the terrifying power of the Tri-elements whip behind him, the ck figure holding the dagger lowered his body and directly jumped under the long whip. He rolled over close to the ground, and a cold light shed from the bottom to the top. He was already close to Xia Pingan¡¯s body and was ready to cut Xia Pingan¡¯s stomach open and sneer. The other ck figure pointed at Xia Pingan. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet, a prison-like light suddenly shed and was about to trap Xia Pingan. The moment the light of the spell technique appeared on the ground, Xia Pingan had already jumped up from the soft couch. His body was floating in the air, and at the same time, he pointed at the two shadows. On the ground of the secret room, two circles of light appeared again, trying to trap the two figures. In this narrow space, both sides were thinking the same thing. As long as they could trap each other for a moment, they would be able to determine the winner. The three circles of light from the ground-binding spell technique missed at the same time. The two ck shadows also jumped up from the ground and flew towards Xia Pingan, fighting with all their might. At the same time, Xia Pingan noticed that the bodies of the two venomous pythons that had wrapped themselves around the Tiger he had summoned were rapidly expanding like balloons. The ck venomous pythons ¡®bodies began to emit a dazzling green light, and the two figures that had pounced over also emitted a green light. The fluctuations of divine power in the entire underground secret room rose sharply at this moment and reached a peak. A thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, and he cried out in his heart, ¡± not good. The long whip flew out once again. However, this time, it didn¡¯t attack others; instead, it wrapped around ampstand on the rock wall of the secret room 7 ¨C 8 m away. Under the pulling force of the long whip, Xia Pingan¡¯s flying body suddenly moved horizontally in a weird way and broke out of the encirclement of the two figures. He appeared at the entrance of the secret room and wanted to rush out of the secret room. ¡°BOOM!¡± A terrifying explosion urred in the underground secret room. At the same time, the two human figures and the two poisonous Boas exploded at the same time, causing dazzling fireballs and mes to expand rapidly in the backroom and devour everything. At the same time, the Boas ¡®exploded bodies sprayed ck Venom all over the backroom along with the mes. Under the impact of the mes and the spraying venom, all the tes, stonedders, stone tables, stone walls and furnishings in the backroom were corroded and turned ck at a stroke before turning into pieces in the mes. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. It only took him 2 ¨C 3 seconds from the moment he drilled out of the wall of the underground backroom to the explosion. In the courtyard of the Duke building, the moment the underground mes broke out, the ground of the entire Duke building was arched and cracked at once like a volcanic crater. As a result, the Duke building copsed at once while the cloisters, pavilions and towers on its side were shattered into pieces and building materials, flying everywhere. None of the windows of those houses within 50 m of the Duke building were intact. With a loud bang, they were all shattered into pieces. The entire Tianyuan bridge was rmed by this huge movement. It was alreadyte at night, and the people in the night market of Tianyuan bridge were sparse. The movement under the building of Duke Zhou was no different from dropping a heavy aviation bomb here. People within a radius of ten miles had discovered the changes here. This was too big amotion. At the exit of the underground backroom, the door was broken into pieces by a huge icicle along with the explosion mes. Closely after that, Xia Pingan rushed out of the ground and rushed into the sky while being wrapped by a water shield. Just as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure reached the highest point and was about tond on the ground, a strange man in a ck robe appeared under Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s feet and threw a ck object at him. All of a sudden, the sky within hundreds of meters was filled with bloody mes and lightning bolts, which covered Xia Pingan who had just flown into the air like a bloody umbre. The terrifying void God lightning exploded in the sky. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body and the water shield that he had used to defend himself were instantly turned into ashes by the divine lightning of the void. It was wrong! The strange man wrapped in a ck robe also noticed the abnormality at once. Xia ping ¡®an was too fragile in the water shield, like a piece of paper. The water shield was real and it was able to resist the divine lightning of the void. However, the Xia ping ¡®an inside the water shield was just a Phantom created by an illusion. He had been tricked! Before the freak in ck robe evacuated, a brilliant Vermilion Bird had flown out of the mes and dense smoke at the foot of Duke Zhou building. It spread its wings and charged at the Man in ck robe as fast as a lightning bolt like a brilliant sun. A man in the air couldn¡¯t fly over a Vermilion bird with wings, so the Vermilion Bird and the ck-robed man hugged each other in the blink of an eye. The ck-robed man¡¯s body instantly melted under the Vermilion bird¡¯s high temperature, turning into a cloud of smoke with a bang. Then, the smoke also melted, turning into a palm-sized small man with a head and eyes made of dough, falling from the sky. At the same time, in an alley more than three hundred meters away from the building of great Zhou, a ck-robed figure suddenly appeared. He then burrowed into the ground and disappeared. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure finally jumped out of the zing fire in the secret underground room of the Duke of Zhou building. Xia ping ¡®an reached out and caught the palm-sized dough that fell from the air. She frowned slightly. The sounds of the fire rm and other noises had already gathered outside. A few powerful auras were rapidly approaching. This is too big of amotion. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the ruins of the Duke of Zhou building and cursed. Then, his figure slowly faded and disappeared from the ce in the blink of an eye. Chapter 290 290 Chapter 290 exploration At daybreak, the ce where the building of great Zhou was located had already turned into a smoking ruin. The entire building of great Zhou seemed to have experienced a catastrophe. The terrifyinglyrge pit that was left behind at the underground secret room of the building of great Zhou was like a cooled volcano. The entire courtyard, the entire tower of great Zhou, and all the buildings inside were all crushed, copsed, and then burned to ashes. Not a single de of grass was left. Among the broken bricks and tiles, some smoking logs were still telling the horror ofst night. The street was wet and full of traces left by the fire. The police had already cordoned off the area. Some policemen were maintaining order at the scene with solemn looks. Passers-by were all looking around with curiosity as they didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, nobody dared to stay and watch the fun. The buildings next to the Duke of Zhou building were more or less affected. By the time the first rays of the morning sun shone on the ruins of the building of great Zhou, a ck carriage with the symbol of the adjudicator Army came from the distance and stopped beside the cordon. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Xia Pingan, who had changed into a new ck coat and restored her original appearance, was the first to get out of the car with the scepter of judgment in hand. Xia ping ¡®an, who got off the carriage, did not go far. Instead, he stood beside the carriage and extended his hand to respectfully help the old priest Bai Zhu get off the carriage. Priest Bai Zhu was still wearing a long white robe. As the God¡¯s chosen priest of the adjudicator Army, priest Bai Zhu¡¯s entire temperament seemed to be stern and invible. This was the second time Xia ping ¡®an hade into contact with priest Bai Zhu. Thest time Xia ping¡¯ an had joined the adjudicator Army, it was priest Bai Zhu who was responsible for the test of the dripping blood heart. In the end, it was also priest Bai Zhu who rmended Xia ping ¡®an to join the Shadow Guard. When Xia Pingan left this cest night, he didn¡¯t go anywhere else. Instead, he went straight to the main camp of the adjudicator Union because that was the safest ce. Last night¡¯s assassination was strange, terrifying, unpredictable, and dangerous. Xia Pingan did not even know who the assassin was. However, he was sure of one thing-his identity in Sun City had definitely been exposed. The assassin was after Xia Pingan, not Sun City. Sun City was aloof from worldly affairs and did not have any enemies or karma in Shangjing city. He was the only one who had many enemies in Shangjing city. Right now, the people who wanted his life the most were the bloody demon church, the Huang family, and the garrison troops that he had offended. Or perhaps Yao had Chang Li chaoming. However, Xia Pingan felt that Yao had Chang Li chaoming¡¯s abilities andcked the courage. So, who was it? The timing of the assassination was so urate, and the attack was so terrifying. If he didn¡¯t figure this out, Xia ping ¡®an knew that he would probably be assassinated one after another, and it would be difficult for him to live in peace. During the assassinationst night, Xia Pingan¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. He had been on the brink of death three times. The first time was during the assassination. If Xia Pingan was still fusing with the realm Pearl at that time, he would definitely be dead. The second time was during the explosion in the secret chamber. At that time, Xia Pingan would also die if he did not handle the situation properly. The third time was when Xia Pingan rushed out of the secret chamber. If he did not foresee the killing intent outside and set up a trap instead, he would have died. At this moment, he was most likely already crushed and buried in the void. When the assassination camest night, the Child of Fortune was not by Xia Pingan¡¯s side. By the time the Child of Fortune arrived, the assassin had disappeared without leaving any aura behind. Hence, Xia Pingan did not know where the assassin had gone. As an inspector of the adjudicating Army, he had been publicly assassinated in Shangjing city. The adjudicating Army could not ignore this matter, be it for public or private reasons. They could not just ignore it. Therefore, Xia Pingan went directly to the adjudicating Army to ¡±in ¡°. This was the benefit of being ¡± organized. he did not have to shoulder everything himself. When necessary, he could ask the organization for help. The result was that Lin Yi had directly sent priest Bai Zhu to apany Xia ping ¡®an to investigate the scene. As the God¡¯s chosen priest of the adjudicator Army and the dark church of war, priest Bai Zhu¡¯s ability was extremely mysterious to the outside world. Even Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what kind of ability this old man had that could make Lin Yi hand over the task of investigating the killer to him. Priest Bai Zhu gently held Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand and got off the carriage. As soon as they got off the carriage, priest Bai Zhu closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the air here. He sighed softly and said, ¡± what a powerful aura of the void God Thunder. after saying that, priest Bai Zhu nced at Xia ping¡¯ an and nodded gently. you are really lucky to be alive. The power of the void God Thunder is very strong. Few people below the seven Suns realm can resist it. Even steel and stone would be instantly turned into powder. Some of the more powerful void divine lightning can even annihte a Suan ni,¡± what exactly is the void God Thunder that you mentioned? how can it be so powerful? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked humbly. He really didn¡¯t know what the void God lightning was, but with the principle of being responsible for his own life, Xia ping¡¯ an definitely wouldn¡¯t be ashamed to ask. the divine Thunder of the void is just a remnant thought, ¡± the White bamboo priest said as he stepped past the police¡¯s blockade line, crossed the broken bricks and wood on the ground, and walked towards the inside of the Duke of Zhou building. Xia Pingan supported him with the well-behaved appearance of a junior disciple, afraid that the White bamboo priest would fall. The White bamboo priest smiled and waved his hand, ¡± don¡¯t help me. I¡¯m not that old yet, darling. hahaha, I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe all the way here for me. You¡¯re a treasure of the ruling Army. If you get hurt, I won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Xia Pinganughed as well. what kind of remnant spirit is the void God Thunder you mentioned? it¡¯s too terrifying. that¡¯s the remnant thoughts of gods. Gods also fight with anger and killing intent. It¡¯s said that when gods fight and are angry, wisps of remnant thoughts will condense in the void and form a physical manifestation. Then, they will be absorbed by the chaotic crystal. After the chaotic crystal absorbs the remnant thoughts of gods ¡®anger, it bes the void holy thunder! Xia ping ¡®an sucked in a breath of cold air. He had only heard of the gods in this world, but he had never felt or seen them. He did not expect that he would almost have intimate contact with the ¡± remnant will ¡± of the godsst night and almost be annihted. the anger and killing intent of the gods condensed into the void divine Thunder? ¡± otherwise, what kind of thing do you think can easily destroy the Masters of the seven Suns realm? if you¡¯re lucky, you can find some of these things in the void mystery realm. The void God Thunder that was used to kill youst night should be very weak, and the area it affected is notrge. The strongest void God Thunder can cover a radius of 100 miles. If you encounter that kind of divine Thunder, you won¡¯t be able to escape, ¡± the White bamboo priest rolled her eyes at Xia Pingan and stepped over a pile of broken bricks and puddles. In a split second, he had already walked to the front of the half-burnt horizontal board at the entrance of the building. The que was broken. The original two ques that read ¡± dreamse true at night, spirits foretell good fortune and misfortune ¡± were only left with some fragments. On the fragments, the words ¡± dreamse true ¡± and ¡± foretell good fortune and misfortune ¡± could be barely seen. Priest Bai Zhu lowered his head and looked at the two fragments on the ground with interest, ¡± hehe, you¡¯re quite capable. You can actually upy dreams? ¡± ¡°Ah, I, zhanmeng, am just trying to make a living. I don¡¯t have any abilities!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said humbly as he continued to search with priest Bai Zhu. Then, he seized the opportunity to ask, ¡± you just said that the divine Thunder of the void is so powerful that it can cover a radius of a hundred miles. If the evil people of the bloody demon church use the divine Thunder of the void to cause trouble in Shangjing city, wouldn¡¯t one divine Thunder of the void destroy the entire Shangjing city? ¡± ¡°Hehe, when have you ever seen the ground beneath our feet being destroyed by lightning?¡± Priest Bai Zhu asked, ¡± the so-called void divine Thunder can only exert its power in the void. Once it touches the ground, the power of the void divine Thunder will be absorbed and dissipated by the earth. Its power will be greatly reduced, and less than one in a hundred will survive. Therefore, those who die in the void divine Thunder are all capable of flying in the sky and burrowing underground. The next time you encounter the void divine Thunder, you will be fine as long as you cannd on the ground in time! Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath and said sincerely, ¡± Oh, I know. Thank you for exining. The next time I see you, I will definitely stay far away! As they talked, they passed by the ruins of the Duke of Zhou building and came to the huge underground pit left in the backroom step by step. The huge pit was over 10 m deep. Everything in the underground backroom had been destroyed. Even the rocks in the huge pit had been melted and turned into pitch-ck reefs after being cooled down by magma. Those soil hadpletely hardened in high temperature and turned into big, red hard blocks. In this huge pit, there was a small pit which was deeper than 10 m. Like a well, it was filled with water. ¡°Did the assassin first appear from here?¡± Priest Bai Zhu came to the bottom of the pit, looked around, and asked directly. yes, I was preparing to cultivate when the assassin suddenly appeared from behind the rock wall of the secret chamber and attacked me. However, the assassin was not a human but a summoned creature. Under my attack, the assassin even split into two, one as a martial artist and the other as a Summoner. Later, he even exploded in the underground secret chamber. This was the first time I¡¯ve seen such a summoned creature. I wonder what realm bead can summon such a thing, hehe. it came out from behind the wall and even exploded. Interesting! As priest Bai Zhu spoke, he moved his hand, and a soul crystal ball appeared in it. Holding the crystal ball, priest Bai Zhu walked around the pit as if he was investigating a crime scene. He mumbled a strange phrase that only he could understand. ck fog rolled in the crystal ball, and slowly, a blurry figure appeared in the ck fog. The figure was very simr to the one Xia Pingan had met in the underground secret chamberst night. He was also holding a dagger. There were also some colorful and strange line segments that were rolling and changing. ¡°The one who attacked you in the secret room was an assassin summoned by the Assassin¡¯s realm bead?¡± The White bamboo priest said to Xia Pingan as she stared at the crystal ball in her hand. Chapter 291 291 Chapter 291 encounter again As expected, it was a summoned assassin! Although Xia ping ¡®an had some spections before this, the Assassin¡¯s ability was a little too strong. He even knew summoning spells, which made Xia ping¡¯ an suspicious. Xia Pingan had fused with the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl before, so he could actually summon an assassin. However, the assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned definitely did not have those abilities. Moreover, the abilities of that assassin seemed to have exceeded the scope of an assassin. Xia Pingan frowned slightly and asked, ¡± what kind of assassin did you summon? is he that powerful? ¡± Priest Bai Zhu¡¯s expression turned serious. the summoner who sent the assassin has already fused four assassin realm beads. Therefore, he did not summon an ordinary assassin, but a dragon-ying assassin! Like alchemists, after merging some realm beads of the same type, the level of the figures that could be summoned could be constantly improved. Assassins were one of them. Tian Guanglun Yong definitely wasn¡¯t the only Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. In reality, that was the mostmon Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. Apart from that, there were other Assassin¡¯s realm pearls, and they could also summon assassins. Fusing with one Assassin¡¯s Pearl would summon a level 1 assassin, then a level 2 assassin, then a level 3 assassin, and after fusing four Assassin¡¯s pearls, one would be able to summon a Dragon yer. An assassin with a unique title was terrifying. A Summoner who could summon an assassin of this level would have a high chance of bing an assassin. This was what it meant to specialize in different fields. Xia Pingan¡¯s face also became serious. you mean that the summoner who tried to kill mest night is a professional assassin and killer? ¡± The White bamboo priest nodded. that¡¯s right, and he¡¯s not an ordinary assassin or killer. That person¡¯s use of summoning assassins has already reached the acme of perfection, reaching the realm of integrating with other summoning secret techniques. In addition to summoning the dragon-ying assassin, he also endowed the dragon-ying assassin with an earth escape technique, a me explosion technique, and his own Summoner¡¯s projection. With these three spells, he has the ability to summon assassins. That¡¯s why the dragon-ying assassins he summoned could enter the secret chamber through the earth and could even split themselves to cast summoning spells and then explode. With such abination, even Summoners in the five or six sun realm might not be able to survive. You must be very lucky to survive. I want to ask you, when the secret chamber exploded, there was void God Thunder outside, and two deadly moves were waiting for you. How did you survive in such a dangerous situation?¡± This was the second time priest Bai Zhu had said that Xia ping ¡®an was lucky. In priest Bai Zhu¡¯s opinion, it was indeed incredible that Xia ping ¡®an could survive such a deadly situation. If it were anyone else, they would have been killed long ago if they could avoid the first one. However, Xia ping¡¯ an did not even lose a hair. Xia Pingan smiled bitterly and pointed to the small pit in the middle of the big pit in the secret room. when the explosion urred, I used the digging skill to instantly dig a deep pit here. I hid in the pit and used the water shield to protect my body. Then, I used the illusion of the Beacon fire toying with feudal princes to enhance the water shield and rushed out of the underground secret room to detonate the ambush outside. Finally, I retaliated after that person showed up, but I didn¡¯t expect him to escape far away! When priest Bai Zhu heard this, she shook her head and sighed. it was too dangerous. To think that you were still clear-headed at that time and managed to grasp this chance of survival. please take a look. This is something that person left behind before he escaped. May I know what spell it is? ¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he took out the dough figurine and handed it to priest Bai Zhu. Priest Bai Zhu took the mask and looked at it. this is the mask of the substitute puppet. The substitute puppet is a rare summoning spell that requires the help of these spell tools. Without this thing, that person might have been seriously injured or killed by you! Holding that dough figurine, the White bamboo priest gazed at the crystal ball in his hand, which also had a dough figurine in it. After pointing at a direction, the White bamboo priest walked out of the deep pit in the building of great Zhou and led Xia Pingan towards the direction pointed by the dough figurine in the crystal ball. Finally, they came to an alley over 300 m away. The dough figurine in the crystal ball then slowly disappeared. ¡°That person disappeared herest night!¡± ¡°Can you lock onto that person¡¯s aura from this thing?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Priest Bai Zhu shook her head and looked at the masked man again. once the spell technique of the substitute puppet is used, all the aura on it will bepletely wiped out, leaving only a very faint divine power imprint! is that person from the bloody demon church? there are still a few people from the bloody demon church missing in Shangjing. Could it be them? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. Priest Bai Zhu stared at her crystal ball. After a while, she shook her head. it¡¯s not someone from the blood demon church. There¡¯s no aura of the blood demon church on that person¡¯s body and this puppet. We can rule out the blood demon church. It should be someone else who wants to kill you! At this point, priest Bai Zhu put away the crystal ball in his hand and looked deeply at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± that person is already in the six-sun realm. To be able to have such means, the killer at this moment is definitely not a nameless person. He is not someone that ordinary people can hire. You should think about who you have offended! don¡¯t you know the people I¡¯ve offended? if not for my duty as an inspector, I wouldn¡¯t have offended so many people! Xia Pingan spread his hands with a bitter smile. I¡¯ll have the adjudicator Army keep an eye on any unusual figures that have recently appeared in Shangjing, but you have to be careful as well. That person may not seed this time, but there will definitely be a second time. Keep a low profile for the time being and don¡¯t show yourself in public. If you can¡¯t handle it, you can stay at Mount ping. It¡¯s safest to hide in the camp at Mount ping for a while! alright, I¡¯ll remember that. Thank you for your advice. I¡¯ll pay attention to it these few days! ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see here, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Xia ping ¡®an sent the priestess white bamboo back to the side of the carriage and helped her up the carriage. Finally, she watched the priestess white bamboo leave in the carriage. The White bamboo priest¡¯s inspection of the ce had brought Xia ping ¡®an a lot of important information. At least, Xia ping¡¯ an could eliminate the blood demon church. Xia ping ¡®an actually wished that the person was from the blood demon church. If that person was from the blood demon church, it would at least mean that the blood demon church had already made a move on her. She did not have that many enemies in Shangjing. Xia Pingan took onest look at the ruins of the building of great Zhou and shook his head. Fortunately, Xiao die had leftst night, and there was no one in the building of great Zhou. Otherwise, someone would have been implicated. How did that person find out that he was in Sun City? As Xia ping ¡®an walked, he carefully recalled. There were only a few people who knew that he was in yang city-the Crown Prince, Cao Cao, Lin Yi, and the others. These people knew their limits and would not reveal his identity, let alone hire an assassin to deal with him. Other than these people, the only reason his identity in Sun City had been exposed was that he had been targeted. ¡°When I go to and from work in the supervision Department, I would easily be noticed by others. As long as someone was watching me in the supervision Department, he would definitely catch me. That person might find that I disguised as yang city. However, as the Blessed child was not on my side these days, I didn¡¯t find any trace of being watched.¡± ¡®That person chose to sell me after I bought a lot of realm beads from King Roc auction house. He wanted to sell me when I integrated with the realm beads. However, as he couldn¡¯t figure out my state when I integrated with the realm beads and didn¡¯t know that I had the long-distance vision ability, he was a bitte.¡¯ Speaking of realm pearls, of the realm pearls that he had auctionedst night, he had yet to merge the two realm pearls, Gan Luo Baixiang and the Pig King sealed by the abolished Emperor song. Who was that person? Since it wasn¡¯t the bloody demon church, and the killer hired by the Huang family hadn¡¯t arrived in Shangjing, who on earth sent that person? As Xia Pingan walked, he tried hard to think. He kept feeling as if he had forgotten some key information, but for a moment, he couldn¡¯t grasp it. He only felt that a little inspiration was looming in his mind. That¡¯s right, today was the day that the poison devil of the bloody demon church concocted The Vanishing Shadow Poison. It was also the day that the judgement Army would take care of the poison devil. Even if the poison devil was taken care of, there was still a Dark Devil who was ready to attack him at any time. Why don¡¯t we just take care of that Dark Demon as well, one less is one less, so we don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just as Xia Pingan was thinking about this question, he had unknowingly walked out of Tianyuan bridge. A gorgeous ck carriage drove up from behind and stopped beside Xia Pingan. The curtains behind the carriage window were opened, revealing a beautiful face. ¡°I wonder where young master Xia is going. I¡¯ll give you a lift!¡± The woman in the car held an incense fan and smiled gently, her eyes rippling. Lady Xuan! It¡¯s really been a long time, Yingluo. Chapter 292 292 Enemy In the carriage, Madam Xuan was dazzled by her beauty. She was dressed in a ck dress and was carrying arge orange cat. The jewelry on her body was all worth tens of thousands of dors. She had the aura of ady from a wealthy family. She smiled and looked at Xia Pingan, who was calmly getting into the carriage, with a different kind of gaze. it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met. Young master Xia is like a fish in the water and a Dragon in the clouds. You really have a bright future ahead of you. We only met once that day and I thought that young master Xia would not remember me! Madam, you must be joking. I¡¯m just making a living in Shangjing. I¡¯m living a precarious life every day. It¡¯s true that my road is full of thorns! Xia ping ¡®an sat next to Madam Xuan in a rxed manner, as if she had been a good friend for many years. that day, master Xia said that if I have any difficulties in Shangjing, if we meet again in the future, if you can help me, you will return the favor. I don¡¯t know if your words still count? ¡± Lady Xuan¡¯s words were as sharp as a knife, and she went straight to the point. ¡°Could it be that Madam has something difficult to do?¡± ¡°I do have one that young master Xia can help with.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young master, did you detain a freighter on the dock, the Fulong?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes moved and said directly. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have some rtionship with that Fulong. Childe, could you relieve the custody of this ship for my sake? as it¡¯s still in custody, the shipowner has to pay the dock fee every day and bear the responsibility for the breach of the agreement on the transportation of goods with other business groups and firms, it might cause a storm and spread the rumors. I can¡¯t stand it, hehe!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed. He asked directly, ¡± does Madam know what the Fulong is involved in? ¡± Lady Xuan sighed slightly. young master, you know that there are many noble people in Shangjing who spend a lot of money, so they naturallyck money. In fact, they regret not making things difficult for you in the first ce. It¡¯s hard to calcte the rtionships between those noble people, and the ways of the world can¡¯t be exined in a few words. Some things can¡¯t be resolved if they are entrusted by others, so they can onlye forward. They didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you. I don¡¯t think you want to make a big deal out of this matter of the Fulong enterprise. Those nobles also know young master¡¯s intention, so I¡¯ll also mediate between those nobles and young master. This matter will end here. Let bygones be bygones, and everyone will let bygones be bygones. They¡¯ll treat it as if they¡¯ve be friends with young master and will never make things difficult for young master in the future!¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an heard Madam Xuan¡¯s words, he knew that the garrison troops had alreadypromised. This time, Madam Xuan hade to find him on behalf of the garrison troops. This was the rule of Shangjing. If you didn¡¯t show your strength and ability, no one would treat you as a scallion. As long as you had the ability, so what if you were the garrison troops? you could still take their heads down. Madam has eyes and ears everywhere. This business actually managed to work together with the garrison troops. I¡¯ve been disrespectful! Lady Xuan¡¯s eyes wandered and she smiled. I¡¯m a weak woman. In Shangjing, if I don¡¯t find some support and make more friends, how can I survive? in fact, the business behind the Fulong is not like what young master thinks. The garrison Legion¡¯s expenses are too high. It¡¯s far from enough to rely on the funds allocated by the higher-ups. Thepensation for the garrison Legion¡¯s fallen soldiers has always been several times more than what the Imperial court sends. Where did that moneye from? it¡¯s still earned. most of the money earned from those businesses is still spent on the regimental Army. The regimental Army has its own small Treasury. If not for that, His Highness would not have been able to hold back such a big case. In a few days, Lei Heyang will resign from his position as the Deputymander of the garrison troops and go home to retire. This will serve as an exnation to young master and his Highness. Young master¡¯s anger should also be appeased. In the future, all the nobles in Shangjing will know that young master is a man who can not be offended. Hearing this woman¡¯s words, Xia Pingan¡¯s anger had indeed subsided. Moreover, he did not want to make the conflict with the garrison troopspletely irreconcble. He had made too many enemies in Shangjing, which was not good for him. This time, he had exchanged a blow with the garrison Corps. The garrison Corps had attacked him first, so he retaliated. That was enough. Xia ping ¡®an pondered for a moment and said directly, ¡± since Madam hase forward, then the matter of the Fulong will end here. Madam can tell the owner of the Fulong that the inspection department will release the custody of the Fulong tomorrow! A relieved smile appeared ondy Xuan¡¯s face. thank you, young master! ¡°There¡¯s just one more thing I have a question about, and I would like to get an answer from the garrison Corps!¡± ¡°Young master, may I ask?¡± ¡°Was the garrisonmander the one who got someone to do what happened at the Tianyuan bridge night marketst night?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. ¡°On this point, I can guarantee to young master that the garrison Corps had nothing to do withst night¡¯s incident at Tianyuan bridge!¡± With a straight face,dy Xuan said, ¡± the garrison troops are being watched by His Highness the Crown Prince right now and are trembling with fear. How would they dare to do such a thing? if they wanted to make a move on young master, they wouldn¡¯t havee to me. How did the conflict between them and young mastere about? how could it be resolved? they definitely wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble and do something that breaks the rules! ¡°How can Madam guarantee that?¡± With a faint smile,dy Xuan replied, ¡± the guarantee of King Roc auction house has some credibility in Shangjing city. After so many years, the brand of King Roc auction house has never been destroyed! Xia ping ¡®an looked at Madam Xuan and patted his head. He was also a little surprised. so the king Peng auction house belongs to Madam? ¡± ¡°Childe, I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing you. There¡¯re King Roc auction houses in all the countries. I¡¯m just a boss of King Roc auction house in Shangjing city. With the help of my friends, I¡¯m doing some small business!¡± Hearing this woman¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an felt that the king Roc auction house seemed to be unfathomable. hahaha, if Madam¡¯s business is all small, how can there be any big business in Shangjing? ¡± Xia Pinganughed. okay, since Madam says so, then I will believe Madam! it¡¯s understandable that young master is suspicious of the garrison troops. Young master has made too many enemies in Shangjing. I¡¯m afraid that young master has forgotten some of them. If you¡¯re not careful, you might suffer a great loss! Madam Xuan said with deep meaning. ¡°Madam, what do you mean? please speak.¡± ¡°Do you still remember Sun Hao?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. of course I remember! a few days ago, I heard that Sun Hao¡¯s father took out arge amount of cash from the long Xing business group. It was 500000 gold coins, but the purpose was unknown. He didn¡¯t use it for business or property. It was a good time for you to take office in the Donggang inspector Bureau. You were so glorious that people were envious of you. When a smart person spoke, it only took one hint to make sense. The sun family, it was the sun family, it was the sun family! The thing that Xia ping ¡®an had been trying to catch on to was suddenly pointed out. Xia ping¡¯ an finally understood what she had been neglecting all this time-the sun family. Xia Pingan had thought that the matter with the sun family hade to an end, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be over yet. Although he didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind when he killed Sun Hao, if the sun family thought he was the one who did it, they wouldn¡¯t look at the evidence. &Nbsp; perhaps the sun family didn¡¯t think so and didn¡¯t think that he had the ability, but when he became the inspector of Donggang, the sun family¡¯s defenses were broken. Back when he killed Sun Hao, he wasn¡¯t in the three sun realm. Everything had somehow returned to him. Madam Xuan saw the slight change in Xia Pingan¡¯s expression and continued, ¡± Sun Hao is the most doted on by the sun family. After sun Hao¡¯s disappearance, the sun family has never given up on searching for him. Although Sun Hao¡¯s second uncle has already been removed from his position as the Deputy Chief of the Qingyun district police station, the sun family is still considered to have arge business in Shangjing. They have many connections. If they are certain that Sun Hao¡¯s disappearance is rted to young master, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be settled so easily. 500000 gold coins. It¡¯s enough to make many strong people take the risk to do something in Shangjing!¡± This was already clear enough. If Xia Pingan still didn¡¯t understand, then he must have a problem with his head. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Madam!¡± Xia Pingan cupped his fists and thanked him solemnly. young master, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. To be honest, I don¡¯t like the sun family¡¯s actions either! ¡°I had a good chat with Madam today. Please stop the carriage at the intersection ahead. I¡¯ll get off at the intersection ahead!¡± ¡°Childe, if you have any problem in the future, you can take this to King Roc auction house to find me!¡± Lady Xuan took out a small waist token with a Golden King Roc carved on it and handed it to Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°Is this the VIP waist te of King Roc auction house?¡± Lady Xuan covered her mouth andughed. this waist token is a little more expensive than the VIP¡¯s. You¡¯ll know in the future! Xia Pingan took the waist token and stored it in the warehouse. Xia Pingan alighted from the carriage when it reached the intersection in front. After alighting from the car, Xia Pingan immediately called for another carriage by the roadside and headed directly to the Donggang inspector Bureau. Since he knew that it was the sun family behind the scenes, it would be easy to handle. Xia Pingan was still holding the cards in her hand. Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the car, squinted his eyes in a daze. ...... After dropping Xia ping ¡®an off,dy Xuan¡¯s carriage continued on the road. After passing an intersection, there was an additional person indy Xuan¡¯s carriage. No, there was an additional voice. Lady Xuan had someone sit in the carriage, but there was another woman¡¯s voice in the carriage. The voice came from the big cat thatdy Xuan was holding. The big cat said. ¡°Madam, the assassin that the sun family hired is not easy to deal with. Why didn¡¯t you do him a favor just now?¡± ¡°I want to see if he can get through this!¡± Lady Xuan said softly. ¡°Why?¡± Lady Xuan stroked the big cat gently. I want to know why the bloody demon church has spent so much effort to hunt down and kill a few ordinary space travelers. The bloody demon church¡¯s behavior is a little abnormal. There must be a reason behind this abnormality! ...... Today¡¯s second chapter will be slightlyter! Chapter 293 293 Chapter 293 capture Half an hourter, the rental carriage arrived at the entrance of the Donggang inspection department. Xia Pingan got off the carriage, paid the fare, and walked straight into the inspection department. There were many horse carriage shops in Shangjing city. The coachman belonged to another carriage shop outside of Donggang District and did not know Xia Pingan. Luo Laojiao and his dog ran out of the gate room to wee Xia Pingan. Luo Laojiao almost bent down to the ground. Your Excellency, you¡¯re here, Huahua. Xia Pingan nodded slightly. The people from the inspection department had no idea that Xia Pingan had experienced a life and death testst night. Everything was normal. Xia Pingan arrived a little early today, much earlier than usual. After entering the inspection department, he found that all the small teams in the Department were still there. A group of people was chatting in the office area. The atmosphere was no different from when office workers came to thepany. you guys don¡¯t know this, but when we found that guy with Hei Long yesterday, his face was as white as a sheet, and he was shaking. He didn¡¯t believe that we found him so quickly, ¡± one of long Chao¡¯s men bragged. ha, with the ck Dragon, it¡¯ll be much easier to solve the cases in the Donggang District in the future, ¡± of course, the ck Dragon is already famous. He¡¯s the mascot of our East Harbor inspector Department! ¡°That¡¯s enough. Are you trying to say that you¡¯re not even as good as a dog?¡± Hua ziqin raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ending the conversation in an instant. Then, everyone saw Xia Pingan. Sir! everyone immediately stood up. all team leaders, pleasee to my office for a while, ¡± Xia Pingan said without saying much and walked towards his office. When Xia Pingan arrived at the office, Wei Meiyu, who was wearing a long blue dress, had already considerately made a cup of hot tea. Xia Pingan had only taken a few sips of tea when the leaders of the six teams from the Donggang inspector Department all arrived at Xia Pingan¡¯s office. The leader of Team 1 was called Fan Gang, the leader of Team 2 was long Chao, the leader of Team 3 was Hua ziqin, the leader of Team 4 was called Fang nu, the leader of Team 5 was called Dongmen Yong, and the leader of Team 6 was called Situ Hua. All of them were standing in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. No one dared to bete. When they arrived at the office, all of them looked serious and did not dare to ck off at all. ¡°My Lord, do you have any orders?¡± After the team leaders ¡®eyes met for a while, Situ Hua was the first to ask. hmm, there is indeed something. You might be a little busy today. Everyone, get moving and catch some people! Xia Pingan put down his teacup and said directly. ah, catch someone? who are you catching? ¡± Situ Hua continued to ask. I encountered an assassinationst night. I suspect that it¡¯s rted to someone who intercepted me on my way back from the Huang family. That person has some aplices in Shangjing. I want you to capture them and interrogate them personally! Xia ping ¡®an said casually. When the team leaders heard that Xia ping¡¯ an had been assassinatedst night, their faces changed. The assassination of an inspector was not a small case. The inspector directly gave the order to capture the Assassin¡¯s aplices. This was the right thing to do. ¡°Where are that person¡¯s aplices? please give us your orders, my Lord!¡± Long Chao¡¯s face darkened as he took a step forward and said. Xia Pingan nodded with a smile. don¡¯t worry. That person has many aplices and they are scattered all over Shangjing. All of you will not be idle today. Long Chao, bring your team to Shangjing¡¯s Longhu temple and capture Longhu Sage for me. After capturing Longhu Sage, Xu Da ¡®an, the manager of the Qingping Inn at the foot of the mountain, is also that person¡¯s aplice. Don¡¯t let him off. Capture him as well. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± With that, he turned around to leave. the Dragon Tiger Temple is not under our jurisdiction. It¡¯s in the Yanglin District. We¡¯ll just follow the normal procedures for this arrest. You should go to the Yanglin district¡¯s inspection department and inform them first. Then, you can go and arrest them, ¡± Wang Yao said. ¡°Won¡¯t those people get the news and run away?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Long Chao responded and turned to leave. Fan Gang, the manager of the far Star Shippingpany at dock No. 11 in the dock area is Xu Yuanxing. Xu Yuanxing, his wife, his two sons, and his daughter-inw are all involved in this case. Go to the dock area and capture Xu Yuanxing¡¯s family. Detain all the ships of the far Star Shippingpany. After you¡¯ve captured them, detain all the ships. At the same time, cancel the custody procedure of the Fulong! Fan Gang was silent. He just nodded and turned to leave. Hua ziqin, bring your men and capture Xue qingmei, the courtesan of the hundred Flowers Lane on Qin an River, as well as sister Xi Yun and the Red Star Hua Xiaoyi, the old courtesan of the Ruyi alley¡¯s Yui brothel! Howe the suspect¡¯s henchmen had these women in the brothel? These women might have some reputation in the marketce, but how could they dare to be involved in something like the assassination of an inspector? Hua ziqin found it strange, but she did not dare to ask more at this time. She could only nod her head and leave the office, preparing to bring people to arrest him. Fang nu, take your men and capture the manager and all of the zither yers of Tianya zither store in the Qingyun District. Also, capture the manager and a few perfugers of the wonderful fragrance restaurant in the Qingyun District! ¡°Yes!¡± Fang nu rubbed his fists and wiped his palms. After responding, he also left. Dongmen Yong, there¡¯s a painting teacher at Shang Jing Academy called Tao Ling. Tao Ling has a wife who is also a teacher at Shang Jing Academy. I¡¯ll leave these two people to you. There¡¯s a tailor shop in peach blossom alley on the main street outside Shang Jing Academy. Bring the tailor and the manager of the shop here as well! ¡°Yes!¡± Dongmen Yong frowned slightly, but he still epted the order and withdrew. If these people were the assassins ¡®aplices, then there were too many of them. They could be found in all walks of life in Shangjing city. However, how did the inspector know that these people were the assassins¡¯ aplices? The team leaders all left to carry out their orders, leaving only Situ Hua in the office. Situ Hua looked at Xia ping ¡®an with eager eyes. Situ Hua, make a trip to Huilong District and capture the manager of the clear-heart winery. Then, seal up the winery. If you encounter any experts at the winery, you don¡¯t have to fight them head-on. Just send a signal to the adjudicators for help! Situ Hua¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten when he heard that there was an expert in the clear heart winery. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s following words made him feel at ease again. As long as they didn¡¯t fight head-on, everything would be fine. Situ Hua then epted the order and left. All the people in the supervision Department started to move at once. All six teams set out with strong killing intent. The two carriages of the supervision Department also left. Those who didn¡¯t have enough carriages would directly ask for more from the major carriage agencies in the Donggang District. Xia Pingan stood at the window of the office and watched the six teams leave. When they returned to his desk, Xia Pingan pulled the bell rope, and Wei Meiyu entered the office. ¡°Ask Qi Dafeng toe to my office!¡± Qi Dafeng arrived very quickly. ¡°My Lord, you were looking for me?¡± the inspection department will catch a lot of people today. Clean up the cells and put them in the cells with good food and drinks. Make itfortable. Don¡¯t let them suffer. If necessary, I will interrogate them myself! ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Dafeng also left, full of suspicion. After giving her instructions, Xia Pingan read a book in her office and waited for the news. After the assassinationst night, Xia Pingan did not dare to find a random ce to fuse the realm beads. The Assassin¡¯s means were too terrifying, and Xia Pingan was also worried that the assassin would take advantage of him while he was fusing the realm beads. That would be a tragedy. Fan Gang¡¯s speed was the fastest, as the person he wanted to capture was in the Donggang District. In less than two hours, Fan Gang had captured the person and brought him here. The family of five from the manager of the far Star Shippingpany was thrown into prison. After fan Gang, the others also returned one after another. This time, when they went out to arrest people, they followed the rules and procedures of the inspection department for cross-District cases. They would greet the inspection department of each district and exin the situation before they started to arrest people. As the people that each team arrested were not important or sensitive figures, the people from the various districts ¡®supervision departments heard that these people were involved in the case of Xia Pingan¡¯s assassination. Xia Pingan¡¯s reputation was well-known, and the various supervision departments did not dare to obstruct or add to the trouble. Therefore, the various teams were able to arrest people more smoothly. Most of these people were ordinary people. They had no ability to resist in front of the small team of the inspector Department. Only the two teachers from Shang Jing Academy were Summoners. Moreover, they were both Summoners at the two-sun realm. Their cultivation levels were not low. However, in the face of the small team of inspectors who hade to their door, the two of them did not dare to resist at all. They obediently allowed themselves to be captured and were directly captured. The six teams had caught a total of 32 people. After the arrest, Xia Pingan gave some instructions to the inspector Department and then sat leisurely in the office, waiting for the person he had been waiting for. In the evening, the sky in Shangjing city gradually became covered with dark clouds. The weather became gloomy again and it began to rain. There was a faint sound of thunder in the sky. The rain became heavier and the entire Shangjing city was shrouded in rain and fog. In the evening, Thunder rumbled in the sky, and a ring lightning boltnded at the entrance of the inspection department. As the electric light disappeared, a man in a gorgeous blue robe with a gloomy face was standing at the door of the Donggang inspector¡¯s office. Although it was raining heavily, the raindrops automatically slid away from that man¡¯s body, leaving no raindrops on him. The man was actually quite handsome, a standard old handsome man. He had a wide forehead, a high nose, and his ck hair was neatlybed. His eyes were as dark as ink, unusually deep, with two cold stars shing in them. He had an unconceble aristocratic temperament from head to toe, but at this moment, the aura on his body was somewhat unapproachable, and his face was frighteningly gloomy. After throwing a nce at the signboard outside the inspector¡¯s office, the man took a deep breath as if he was suppressing his infinite Fury. After that, he strode towards the gate of the inspector¡¯s office. this is the Donggang inspector¡¯s office. Unauthorized personnel are not allowed to enter! Luo Laojiao, who was in the guardhouse, noticed the man and was about to stop him, but the man turned his head and gave him a cold look. A light shed under Luo Laojiao¡¯s feet, and he was sealed in the guardhouse by a spell technique. His voice was also blocked, so he could only stomp his feet in the guardhouse. The man ignored Luo Laojiao and walked toward the building of the inspection department step by step. When he reached the entrance of the inspection department building, the door opened by itself. Xia Pingan¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡± hehe, we meet again. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a chat in my office, Yingluo. Chapter 294 294 Intimidating In the supervision Department, Xia Pingan had already asked the summoners of several teams to get off work. Tonight, he took the initiative to stay in the inspection department. Other than Xia ping ¡®an, there were only a few ordinary people in the entire inspection department. This was also a precautionary measure. If a Summoner in the seven Suns realm went crazy, all the summoners in the inspector Bureau would not be enough. To a certain extent, today¡¯s operation was a huge risk. On the basis that they were not familiar with the other party¡¯s style of doing things, it was more stable to do so. The handsome man¡¯s face was gloomy as he walked through the brightly lit corridor and lobby of the inspection department step by step. He did not meet anyone on the way and finally came directly to Xia Pingan¡¯s office. Wei Meiyu also got off work. He was the only one in Xia Pingan¡¯s huge office. He sat behind a table in his office and was leisurely having a hot pot. The entire office was filled with the smell of Xia Pingan¡¯s hot pot. It was the smell of joy and made people full of appetite. It was raining outside, but Xia Pingan¡¯s office was very warm. The charcoal fire was burning under the pure copper hot pot, and ayer of boiling red oil was boiling on the bottom of the hot pot. On one side of the table beside the hot pot were various ingredients such as mutton, seafood, vegetables, and mushrooms. On the other side, there were also tes of oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and various other seasonings. Xia Pingan was sitting alone at a table, leisurely brushing a tripe, full of a sense of ceremony. The tripe that was between his chopsticks was ced into the boiling hot pot in one go, and then pulled out from the hot pot in the next. It was like he was fishing, one up and one down. ¡°One thump thump, two thump thump, three thump thump thump thump¡± When the man came in, Xia Pingan was counting the number of times the tripe had been put into the pot. Although he was already mentally prepared and had imagined all sorts of scenes where he would meet this inspector, seeing Xia Pingan actually meet him with a hot pot, this scene was still beyond the man¡¯s expectations. The man¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He resisted the urge to smash the hot pot on Xia Pingan¡¯s head and walked stiffly in front of Xia Pingan. He stood there and did not sit down. He said coldly, ¡± let her go! The people arrested by the Donggang inspection department today were all this man¡¯s family, friends, and even confidants. The people this man knew in Shangjing and had a slightly better rtionship with had all been caught by the Donggang inspection department today. The actions of the Donggang inspection department had forced this man toe to the Donggang inspection department personally to solve this matter. This man knew that Xia ping ¡®an wasing for him. In the past few days, this man had also heard some rumors about the people who had intercepted Xia ping¡¯ an that day. Even the garrison troops had fallen at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hands. The revenge of this Donggang inspector had frightened everyone. This Donggang inspector was vengeful for the smallest grievance and his methods were strong and forceful. He was simply a devil Badger on the grasnds and could not be provoked. This man had originally thought that Xia Pingan would not be able to find him because he was wearing a mask at that time. The only people who knew that he had made a move were the Huang family. He did not expect that Xia Pingan would still be able to find him and find out all his connections in Shangjing city. Especially thest move, it was too ruthless. Until now, this man still did not know how Xia Pingan found out. Xia Pingan, who was in the hot pot, smiled. His eyes were still looking at the tripe in his hand. When he counted to seven, he finally took the tripe out of the hot pot, dipped it in water and seasoning, and then put it in his mouth and chewed. The delicious taste made Xia Pingan close his eyes in enjoyment. Xia Pingan only opened his eyes after he finished eating the tripe. He looked at the man in front of him, who was ring at him with a face full of anger and a cold gaze. ¡°Do you know that this hairy belly hotpot is not fresh if it¡¯s too old? it doesn¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s raw. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s best to cook it in seven or eightyers. It¡¯s the freshest and tender, and chewy. Do you want some?¡± ¡°I said, Zhenzhen released Zhenzhen!¡± The man said word by word. As he spoke, the light bulbs in the entire office flickered, and the light from outside the window seemed to be blocked. A huge pressure was emitted from the man¡¯s body, pressing down on Xia Pingan like Mount Tai. The copper and metalmp holders and appliances in the office were still crackling with electricity. The tense atmosphere seemed as if everything in the office would turn into dust in the next second. ¡°Yingluo will have to pay for the things in my office that are broken!¡± Xia Pingan continued to cook his hotpot, as if she didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s anger. She picked up a few more abalones and threw them into the hotpot. Then, she picked up a piece of lotus root from the pot and ate it. The words she said were a little unclear. ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± The man was finally angry. He raised his hand and pointed at Xia Pingan¡¯s head from above. On the man¡¯s hand, a ball of ck light was surging like a volcano, as if something terrifying would erupt from his hand at any time. Xia Pingan smiled and raised his eyes to look at the man. of course you dare to kill me. However, after killing me, you will also be buried with me. No matter how cowardly and ipetent the adjudicator Union is, they will not let an inspector be killed in their office without doing anything. If you kill me, it is equivalent to dering war on the adjudicator Union. Do you have the confidence that you can escape their pursuit after killing me? ¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the man¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his face became even gloomier. Xia Pingan continued, ¡± of course, other than you who will be buried with me, the people I arrested today are all your aplices. None of them can escape. They will also be buried with me. I¡¯ve already given orders that if anything happens to me in Shangjing, if anything happens to me, none of the people I arrested today will have an easy time. Someone will deal with them and send them to apany me. I can exchange one person for all of you. It¡¯s not a loss. Alright, I¡¯m done. If you don¡¯t want to do it, why don¡¯t you sit down and let¡¯s have a good chat?¡± The expression on that man¡¯s face kept changing as he red at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan continued to cook hotpot. After holding on for a few seconds, the man retracted his hand and sat stiffly on the sofa opposite Xia Pingan. The aura on his body was still strong. what do you want? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I¡¯m just here to spread thew. ording to thews of the great Shang, that day when you intercepted me and an inspector who was escorting a criminal back to the inspector Bureau, was it against thew? ording to thew, the punishment for breaking a prisoner is at least ten years in prison. If you hurt someone or killed someone, the punishment will be even more severe. You injured me and almost killed me. Betraying you for twenty years isn¡¯t too much, right? Of course, you were wearing a mask at that time. If you are shameless, you can deny that it was you now. We will talk about it another time. Do you want to deny it?¡± That man did not say a word, his face was like iron. At his level, the self-esteem of a strong person made him keep silent. Deny? What a joke. Was that something a person like him could do? at that time, he had no choice but to wear a mask and attack. If he denied it when he was caught, he would be shameless. Moreover, Xia ping ¡®an was so sure that she had locked onto him, which meant that she already had evidence. It was useless to deny it. The most important thing was that Xia Pingan was right when he said that he would be sentenced to at least ten years for the crime of breaking a prisoner. Moreover, he had indeed injured Xia Pingan at that time. If he were to be sentenced ording to thew, 20 years would be the minimum. These were undeniable facts. Of course, the strong would have some special privileges in many cases. However, the premise of these privileges was that no one would take it seriously and the strong would not be controlled by others. ¡°Also, those people caught by the inspection department today, did they have close contact with you? after you broke the prisoners, did you stay with them, gather with them, live with them, and have you had any mary dealings with them? You¡¯re a prisoner who broke out of prison, and they have a close rtionship with you. Are they considered your aplices in Shangjing? Or did theymit the crime of hiding and not report the information? As an inspector, if I were to capture them for interrogation, would that be considered abusing my power to oppress the kind? Did I do anything wrong? Do you think that I, an inspector, am easy to bully? if I don¡¯t retaliate after being bullied, then you¡¯re wrong, Yingluo!¡± The man was still speechless because what Xia ping ¡®an said made sense. Xia ping¡¯ an had not abused his power to bully the kind when he had captured those people today. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s continuous barrage of questions, the man¡¯s tough aura disappeared bit by bit, and hepletely wilted. ¡°Tell me, what do you want before you let him go?¡± The man finally calmed down, and his aura was no longer so aggressive. hahaha, don¡¯t be so tense. I called you here to discuss with you. Actually, there¡¯s a way to deal with this matter. There¡¯s no need to be so stiff. Xia Pinganughed suddenly, and the serious aura on her body disappeared. She stood up and personally took a set of bowls, dipped them in water, and poured a ss of wine for the man.e, have a taste. I guess you haven¡¯t had dinner yet. I made this myself. The bottom of the pot is also my own secret recipe. I guarantee that you haven¡¯t eaten something with this vor in Shangjing. Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± The man was almost knocked out by Xia ping ¡®an. As he watched Xia ping¡¯ an scoop up the vegetables for him in a familiar manner, he didn¡¯t know if he should eat or not. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it!¡± ¡°Have a bite first, then we¡¯ll talk!¡± Xia Pingan looked at him with a smile. The man was silent for a moment. Finally, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef. it¡¯s delicious when it¡¯s dipped in water. I also made the dipping water. It¡¯s a secret recipe, ¡± Xia Pingan said. The man¡¯s movements were a little stiff, but he still dipped the beef in the water and put it in his mouth. He ate it in two bites and looked at Xia Pingan expressionlessly, ¡± what do you want? you can tell me now! ahem, as long as brother expert agrees to be my bodyguard and fighter in Shangjing for a year, we¡¯re even. I can immediately let go of the people I caught today, and I won¡¯t find trouble with them in the future. After a year, I won¡¯t look for you again. How about it? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the man with a smile. It was boring to threaten ordinary people. It would be interesting to threaten experts in the seven Suns realm. Chapter 295 295 Chapter 295-promise Shangjing is not an ordinary ce. You want me to listen to you for a year. If you want me to kill people, set fires, or break into the Imperial City, do you think I have to go? you¡¯re dreaming! That person looked at Xia ping ¡®an coldly. haha, of course, I won¡¯t let you do such things. I¡¯m an inspector. How can I knowingly break thew? we can make a promise. I won¡¯t let you do anything that vites thew or bully the weak. I won¡¯t let you go to your death on purpose. You¡¯re a powerhouse in the seven Suns realm, so I can¡¯t force you. However, if I¡¯m in danger and someone wants to attack me, you have to help me block them as my bodyguard! Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± The man¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°It¡¯s that simple!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. one year is too long. I¡¯ll only be your bodyguard for half a year at most! half a year is fine. However, if I¡¯m hurt by any assassin within this half a year, even if I lose a hair, it would mean that you¡¯ve indulged me on purpose and wanted to kill me with the help of others. You will be responsible for that. My previous promise would be void. As for those people that I¡¯ve let go today, I will catch them back! The two of them seemed to be negotiating, fighting for their own interests bit by bit. ¡°If you offend an expert of the eight or nine suns realm, do you want me to take the lightning for you?¡± no matter what the reason is, if someone above the seven Suns realm attacks me, you don¡¯t have to care about me and can save your own life. But if anyone below the seven Suns realm hurts me, then it¡¯s your responsibility! The man pondered for a moment. He couldn¡¯t find any ws or traps in Xia Pingan¡¯s conditions. His eyes narrowed and he made up his mind. just half a year? ¡± ¡°Just half a year!¡± Xia Pingan nodded affirmatively. originally, you would have to go to jail for at least 20 years for the crime youmitted. The people around you would also be implicated by you. Now, as long as you stay by my side for half a year, all the grudges between us will be written off. You don¡¯t have to take any big risks either. If you¡¯re not even willing to ept these conditions, then I can only wonder if you really want to solve this matter! ¡°Alright, half a year it is then. It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. He stood up, walked to his desk, and pulled the rope Bell. A few secondster, Qi Dafeng arrived at Xia Pingan¡¯s office. Qi Dafeng didn¡¯t dare to look around, as if he didn¡¯t see that there was an extra person in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. ¡°Release all the people we caught today. Let the people from the garage send them back!¡± Xia Pingan ordered Qi Dafeng. ¡°Yes!¡± ...... A few minutester, in the heavy rain, those people who had just been caught by Xia Pingan walked out of the supervision Department one after another. On the street outside the inspector¡¯s office, carriages of Donggang District¡¯s carriage agency were queuing up. Coachmen in raincoats were holding umbres for those people. They picked them up with their carriages and sent them back home one after another like how they usually did for VIPs. Xia Pingan stood together with that man in his office and watched those people leave the inspector¡¯s office one by one. Thest one to leave was a young woman who was as brilliant as fireworks. Even in the heavy rain, her every move was extremely elegant. When she walked out of the inspector¡¯s office and got into the car, she seemed to have felt something. She turned around and looked at the window of Xia Pingan¡¯s office in the rain with deep concern in her eyes. The man shook his head and waved his hand slightly. The woman then got on the car. the top courtesan of the hundred Flowers Lane, Xue qingmei, is your confidante. I¡¯m so envious of you, ¡± Xia Pingan praised as he held a ss of wine. ¡°How do you know about my rtionship with these people?¡± The man turned his head to look at Xia ping ¡®an and asked coldly. Compared to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength and background in the adjudicator Union, Xia ping¡¯ an had actually found out all of his connections in Shangjing. This was what made the man most afraid of Xia ping ¡®an. Many of his connections were unknown even to the Huang family. Xia ping ¡®an shrugged, ¡± you¡¯ll be by my side for half a year, so you can take your time to guess. By the way, how do you want me to address you, brother expert? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention my name. Just call me iron face from now on!¡± As the man spoke, he took out an Iron Mask and put it on his face, returning to his usual indifference, making it difficult for outsiders to guess his identity. alright, I¡¯ll call you brother Iron Mask from now on. Recently, there have been a lot of people who want my head in Shangjing. I was even assassinatedst night. I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Iron Mask to take care of me! ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll naturally keep my promise!¡± alright, with your words, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll spend the night in the inspection department tonight. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here with me. You can do whatever you want in the inspection department. Come, let¡¯s continue with the hot pot. Xia Pingan smiled and sat back in his seat, eating by himself. The man wearing the Iron Mask saw that Xia Pingan was so carefree and felt a little annoyed. After snorting coldly, he left Xia Pingan¡¯s office directly and went outside the office. He found a ce to sit down and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing that brother Iron Mask had not left, Xia Pingan was relieved. After finishing the hotpot, Xia Pingan waved his hand and kept all the things on the table. Then, he hummed a little tune and went to the lounge connected to the office to prepare to merge the realm Pearl. He still had two realm pearls that he had not fused with. One was ¡®Gan Luo Baixiang¡¯ and the other was ¡®the deposed Emperor of song sealed the Pig King¡¯. If not forst night¡¯s trouble, Xia Pingan would have fused these two realm pearls long ago. However, afterst night¡¯s incident, he had dyed it. Now that there was an expert in the seven Suns realm protecting him, Xia ping ¡®an could finally rx. The first thing Xia ping ¡®an took out was the realm Pearl of ¡± Gan Luo Baixiang. after stabbing and dripping blood, Xia ping¡¯ an was surrounded by a cocoon of light in just a moment. ...... Opening her eyes, Xia Pingan was squatting by a pond, looking down at the goldfish in the pond. The water in the pond was very clear, just like a mirror. It also reflected Xia Pingan¡¯s face at this moment. It was an eleven or twelve-year-old youth. He had a spirited face and bright eyes, making him unforgettable. this is Gan Luo. Xia Pingan was a little excited. In the entire world, Gan Luo was the only teenager who could achieve such results at the age of 11 or 12. Gan Luo became his Minister at the age of 12 and left behind a beautiful story. There were many heroes among the young Chinese. The country would be strong if the youth was strong. For the Qin Dynasty to produce a youth like Gan Luo, it was actually some kind of prediction from the heavens that the Qin Dynasty would unify the world. Xia Pingan raised her head and looked around. The pond was surrounded by carved beams and painted buildings. It was a huge mansion. Thinking of Gan Luo¡¯s current identity recorded in the history books, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred.¡¯Could this be lu buwei¡¯s home?¡¯ Gan Luo¡¯s grandfather was Gan Mao, who had once been the left Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty. Butter on, Gan Mao fled from the Qin State and sought shelter in the Qi state, causing the GaN family to decline. Otherwise, Gan Luo would not have be lu buwei¡¯s hanger-on at such a young age, just to make a living. At this moment, two servants walked past Ganluo¡¯s side of the flower path with their heads lowered and hands together. They were chatting as they walked. ¡°That Zhang Tang is really bold. Marquis Wen Xin asked him to go to the state of zhao and he actually dared to not go, angering Marquis Wen Xin Qianqian.¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice. When Marquis Wen Xin came back just now, he was still in a rage and was smashing things in the study room.¡± Hearing the conversation between the two servants, Xia Pingan was moved. He stood up from the edge of the pond, walked through the flowers, and called out to the two servants. When the two servants saw Xia ping ¡®an, they quickly bowed. greetings, son of the concubine! Gan Luo¡¯s status in lu buwei¡¯s residence was the son of a concubine, and he was well-liked by lu buwei. His status was much higher than that of the two servants, so the two servants did not dare to be careless when they saw Gan Luo. ¡°Where¡¯s Milord now?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. ¡°His Excellency is in the East study room!¡± One of the two servants pointed in a direction. ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± The two servants quickly left. Xia Pingan thought for a moment, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked directly to the East study room. When he arrived outside the East study, Xia Pingan asked the attendant who was standing guard outside to report that he was seeking an audience with lu buwei. A momentter, he saw Lu buwei in the East study, who still had a gloomy expression on his face. Chapter 296 296 The night of restlessness (1) It was raining heavily. Shangjing was bound to be a little restless today. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was fusing with the realm Pearl, inspector Jinyang, Yao Youchang, got off a rental carriage and walked into an apartment. What was different from usual was that the golden sun inspector, Yao Youchang, was a little low-key when he went out. He was not surrounded by people. He wore a ck hat and a ck trench coat. The brim of the hat was lowered and the cor of the trench coat was pulled up, covering half of his slightly swollen face. He was even holding an umbre. f * ck, what the hell is this weather? ¡± Yao Youchang¡¯s leather shoes were wet by the water on the roadside. He couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily. This rainy day made him a little frustrated. Now, Yao Youchang didn¡¯t like rain very much. Thest time he intercepted Xia Pingan, it seemed to be this heavy rain. In the end, that day, he, Yao Youchang, lost all his dignity in front of the subordinates of the inspector Department. From then on, he didn¡¯t like this kind of weather because it always reminded him of how he embarrassed himself in front of Xia Pingan that day. These days, although the people in the inspector Department were still respectful to him, Yao Youchang even felt that they were looking at him differently as if something was more or less. It was very subtle and indescribable. Ever since Xia Pingan left the judgement Army¡¯s Mt. Ping camp safely and was even bestowed with the scepter of judgement, the people in the Jinyang inspector¡¯s office had gradually changed the way they looked at him. He couldn¡¯t win against Xia Pingan head-on, and even the ¡± connections ¡± he was so proud of in ping mountain¡¯s camp had failed. After that, Yao Youchang had been suffering from insomnia. Especially on such a rainy day, the depression and frustration in his heart, the suppressed fire in his heart, finally turned into a fire of desire, making Yao Youchang have the urge to vent. When he entered the apartment, Yao Youchang looked around vigntly. When he saw that there was nothing unusual on the street, he closed his umbre and walked into the apartment. The guard at the apartment didn¡¯t know Yao Youchang, but he felt that this man looked familiar. He often came to the apartment, so he should be a regr at the apartment. Therefore, he didn¡¯t ask and let Yao Youchang go upstairs. This apartment was a high-ss apartment in Shangjing. It was located in the Jinyang District, near a bustling business district. There were many peopleing and going every day. Outside the apartment, there was a famous jewelry Street in Shangjing. It was the favorite of thedies in Shangjing who pursued fashion. There was an endless stream of peopleing and going every day. Walking on the corridor of the apartment, Yao Youchang¡¯s heart burned with passion when he thought of the beauty waiting for him in the apartment. He couldn¡¯t wait to take out a porcin bottle from his pocket. Then, he opened the porcin bottle, poured out a dark red pill, and swallowed it. A Summoner¡¯s body was much stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s, but no matter how strong the body was, it could still be hollowed out by wine and women. For the rich people in Shangjing, as long as they had time, enough money, and a little luck, it was not difficult to use money to push a person to the three sun realm. However, after the three sun realm, if they wanted to improve further, they did not rely solely on money. Yao Youchang was the kind of person who had been drained by wine and women. His cultivation was also in the three sun realm. For someone like him, he had already fused with all the realm pearls on the market. If he wanted to improve his cultivation, he could only find those rare realm pearls. The rare realm beads were not the only ones, because there were risks when fusing with those rare realm beads. If he failed, his brain might explode and he would die. After seeing those people who died from brain explosion after fusing with realm beads, Yao Youchang no longer had the courage to risk his life to cultivate. Even if the chance of death was only one-tenth, he could not ept it. Therefore, he needed the corresponding spiritual will crystal to ensure that nothing went wrong before he would merge. Abination of a rare realm Pearl and a rare spiritual crystal was an extremely rare resource in Shangjing. Even Yao Youchang did not manage to get many sets over the years. Therefore, he had been in the three-sun realm eight years ago and was still in the three-sun realm today. He was still a distance away from the four-sun realm. If a Summoner lost their drive in cultivation, what was left could only be corroded by alcohol, sex, and wealth. Swallowing the pill in his stomach made Yao Youchang¡¯s heart and body be hard and swollen again. His breathing had be a little rapid without him realizing it. Yao Youchang came to the front of a room on the 4th floor of the apartment and knocked on the door lightly. A few secondster, the door was opened while a graceful and enchanting figure appeared behind the door. Yao Youchang squeezed in and closed the door with a bang. After throwing down the umbre, he became impatient and started to gnaw and touch the door. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± ¡°Take a shower first, Yingluo.¡± The graceful and enchanting figure smiled as she pushed Yao Youchang towards the bathroom. let¡¯s shower together. Let me take a good look at you. Yao smiled pervertedly. He took off his hat and clothes while pulling the woman towards the bathroom. The woman did not resist. by the way, do you know inspector Xia Pingan of the East Harbor? he should be your colleague, right? ¡± the woman suddenly asked when they were entering the bathroom. This name almost made Yao Youchang wither. ¡°Why did you mention him?¡± Yao Youchangughed, feeling a little guilty. He thought that this stunner in front of him already knew that he had embarrassed himself in front of Xia Pingan. In front of this woman, he had always maintained his dignity and authority as the Jinyang inspector. Only then did he manage to get this woman. nothing much, Qianqian. the woman didn¡¯t notice Yao¡¯s unusual behavior at all. She smiled and said, ¡± yesterday, I had tea with a fewdies. Everyone said that Donggang inspector Xia Pingan could summon a Divine Dog and solve any case. If you know that person, why don¡¯t you bring him here another day? my brother happens to have business in Donggang District, right? I¡¯ll also call my brother here and let them get to know each other. At least we can take care of each other, Qianqian. we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees, ran ran. Yao Youchang responded vaguely and pulled the woman into the bathroom. ...... After a few minutes, with a loud boom, the iron gate of the apartment copsed, leaving a big hole on it. A man in his forties with a mustache and dressed in the uniform of an Imperial City guard stood outside the door with an ashen face. He was holding a scepter for casting spells, and there were four or five people beside him. ¡°Damn it, who is it?¡± Yao Youchang, who was only wrapped in a bath towel, roared and rushed out of the bathroom with an ashen face. When Yao Youchang caught sight of the copsed gate of the apartment and those men in the room, especially that officer of Imperial City guards, he changed his face at once. Without a second thought, he instantly broke the window of the apartment with a fireball as he turned around and wanted to escape. Thatmissioned officer¡¯s eyes flickered as he threw a token towards Yao Youchang. When Yao Youchang turned around, a dazzling lightning bolt shot out of the token and struck onto his body. Yao Youchang¡¯s hair was burnt and smoke rose from his body. With a miserable cry, he was sent flying by the lightning in the talisman. He crashed into the wardrobe in the room and then fell to the ground. White foam came out of his mouth, and his body twitched non-stop. The towel wrapped around Yao Youchang¡¯s body also fell to the ground. Yao Youchang¡¯s entire body was suddenly naked. The military officer directly walked over and stomped on the lower part of Yao Youchang¡¯s abdomen mercilessly, causing his lower part to be badly mutted. ah, CAW, CAW. Yao Youchang, who was almost unconscious, suddenly bent his body. His eyes popped out, and his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The woman in the bathroom had disheveled hair and a pale face. She was also wrapped in a bath towel when she was pulled out. The moment the woman saw the man in the uniform of the Imperial City guards, her expression changed and she was almost paralyzed with fear. Sir, please! Please! Please! b * tch is always a b * tch. I shouldn¡¯t have redeemed you from the pleasure-boat, allowing you to do such a shameful thing, Qianqian. that man in the uniform of Imperial City guards moved forward and pped that woman¡¯s face twice heavily, causing her to bleed from her mouth and nose. With her face swollen, she passed out at once. ¡°Take Yingluo away.¡± As the military officer waved his hand, those guys took out gunny sacks and put Yao Youchang and that woman in one gunny sack before leaving the room. ...... Outside the apartment building, two ck horse-drawn carriages were waiting in the rain. The gasmp at the apartment¡¯s door glowed with a pale light, illuminating the dark silhouettes of the two carriages. A momentter, the gloomy-faced Imperial City guard officer and his entourage walked out of the apartment building with two sacks. They got into two separate carriages and left in two different directions. One carriage headed for the Imperial City, while the other headed for the judgement Army¡¯s camp at Mt. Ping. They disappeared into the rain in the blink of an eye. ...... Not far from this apartment building, li chaoming was opening a gap in the curtain of a private room on the second floor of a restaurant. He stood behind the curtain and squinted his eyes, watching everything happening at the entrance of the apartment building. Li chaoming¡¯s hands trembled a little as he looked at the two people who were loaded into the carriage. He was not calm. But he had no choice. If he didn¡¯t do this, the person who would suffer a worse fate than Yao Youchang in the sack would probably be li chaoming. Li chaoming shuddered at the thought of Xia Pingan¡¯s cold eyes and the smile on his shoulder. At this time, if someone in the Jinyang District had to be unlucky and make up for the incident with Xia Pinganst time, li chaoming would naturally choose Yao Youchang. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t kill me. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t kill Yao Youchangpletely with this stick, then li chaoming would be the unlucky one. This was like an arrow that had been shot, and there was no turning back. Chapter 297 297 The night of restlessness (2) Li chaoming knew that after what he had done today, he would be on the same line as Xia Pingan in the future. No, he was the grasshopper, and the line was in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. However, the situation was more pressing than the person, and he had no choice. The only thing thatforted li chaoming was that Yao Youchang wasn¡¯t a good person either. He used to act arrogantly in Jinyang District just because he was an inspector. He was arrogant and didn¡¯t take li chaoming seriously at all. The feeling of knocking down a Big Shot made li chaoming a little scared, but he also had an indescribable sense of excitement. The adrenaline in his body soared. ¡°Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong¡± the sound of knocking came from outside the private room. e in, ¡± li chaoming responded and turned around. A man in in clothes and a hat walked in and came to li chaoming¡¯s side. He bowed slightly. my Lord, it¡¯s done! ¡°Guo Sen, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± As li chaoming said this, he took out a Gold Note of 1000 gold coins and handed it over, ¡± you can hide outside for a few days. I¡¯ve made arrangements for you. When this matter is over, you cane back. I¡¯ll keep the position of security Captain of Jinyang district police station for you! thank you for your guidance and working for you. You think highly of me. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t leave any traces. I delivered the letter myself. It didn¡¯t go through anyone else¡¯s hands. Besides, I did this on my own. When I investigated the casest time, Yao Youchang pped me in the teahouse. I¡¯ve long disliked him and held a grudge against him. This time, I¡¯m taking revenge on him. This matter has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to summon me at any time! The man called Guo Sen didn¡¯t take the gold notes. After saying that, he slowly left the room and closed the door. Li chaoming didn¡¯t expect that his subordinate, who was usually low-key and steady, would be so sensible at this time. Good, this is even better! Li chaoming heaved a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face. ...... Half an hourter, the ck Horse carriage that had left the apartment building outside arrived at the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s Pingshan camp. The officer of the Imperial City guards got off the carriage with a cold face. He carried a sack in his hand and walked step by step to the gate of the ping Mountain Camp under the gaze of several sentries at the gate of the ping Mountain Camp of the adjudicator Union. this is the judgement Army¡¯s main camp at Mt. Ping. Halt your steps, ¡± one of the judgement Army guards at the entrance raised his hand and said coldly. The officer didn¡¯t speak. Standing outside the yellow line of the gate, he opened that gunny bag and directly poured out the naked Yao Youchang from it like throwing out a garbage. A fat, naked man was thrown out of the sack at the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s camp. The scene was quite unpleasant to the eyes. Fortunately, the sky was dark and it was raining. No one dared to loiter at the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s Ping Shan camp, so no one else could see this scene. Yao Youchang was lying on the ground like a dead dog, letting the raindrops fall on his body. He did not move at all, and his pale body was like a piece of rotten meat, lying in the water. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The judgement Army sentries stationed at the gate of the ping mountain campsite immediately surrounded them. Some of them had already taken out weapons such as staffs, thinking that they were looking for trouble. There was actually someone who dared toe to the gate of the adjudicating Army¡¯s camp to find trouble. How audacious! Was he tired of living? the golden sun supervisor of the judgement Army, Yao Youchang, insulted the family of a Royal Guard officer and was caught in the act. I¡¯ve brought him back. ording to thews of the great Shang, adultery with the family of a great Shang soldier is a serious crime. Do the judgement Army need to give me an exnation? ¡± the Imperial Guard raised his head and spoke loudly, his voice traveling far in the rain. This Imperial City guard officer was also a ruthless person. The sentries of the judgement Army stationed at the gate of the ping Shan camp were shocked when they heard the Imperial City guard officer say that the person on the ground was actually a supervisor of the judgement Army, and that he had been caught red-handed and sent here with serious injuries. They hurriedly reported to the camp, and more than half of the judgement Army was rmed. ...... At the same time, inside the Li n¡¯s bookstore, Dark Demon started to be suspicious as he watched the heavy rain outside. ording to the time, three days had already passed. Today was the day that the poison demon would deliver The Vanishing Shadow poison to him. The bookstore was almost closed now, but the poison demon had yet to arrive. Did something happen? Two days ago, after the death of water demon misty sea, the dark demons had be extra careful. The gasmps were a little dim in the rain, and there weren¡¯t many people on the street. Taking the opportunity to buy some chestnuts, the dark Demon took an umbre and walked around the area. He didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary, and only then did he rx a little. It seemed like he was still safe, but what was up with poison demon? Feeling a little uneasy, the dark Demon waited in the bookstore for a while before closing it. He came to the side of the street with an umbre and called for a rental carriage. ¡°Where is this customer going?¡± ¡°White Dragon Cave!¡± The dark Demon replied. ...... An hourter, the night grew darker, but the rain did not stop. When the dark demon¡¯s rental carriage arrived at White Dragon Cave, it passed by the water treatment nt and realized that the entire water treatment nt had been sealed off by the adjudicator Army. Even the roads outside couldn¡¯t pass through, so the carriages that passed by here had to take a detour. After asking around, they found out that the adjudicator Army was conducting an inspection of the White Dragon Cave water treatment nt today, and no one was allowed to leave. Could it be that something had happened to poison demon? The dark Demon in the carriage looked at the formation of the adjudicators blocking the road and the water treatment nt. He looked calm on the surface, but he was scared on the inside. Looking at the carriages in front of him turning around, the dark Demon ordered the coachman to go to Green Peak Town. Qingfeng town was located to the North of Shangjing, and there was a Qingfeng water treatment nt there. When the dark demons arrived at Green Peak Town, they realized that the green Peak water treatment nt was also under the control of the judgement Army. For some reason, the adjudicator Army suddenly sent out arge number of people to inspect the four water treatment nts in Shangjing. All the workers and logistics personnel were left in the water treatment nt. Was this sudden inspection a coincidence or was it directed at poison demon? would poison demon be in trouble? He had just met poison demon three days ago. Would he have been exposed? no, he should not have been exposed yet. If he had been exposed, he would not be wandering around now. However, poison demon Tao Wu was probably in danger. Would it be able to survive the sudden inspection of the adjudicators? The dark Demon alighted from the carriage outside of Qingfeng town, paid the fare, and disappeared into the wind and rain. What the dark Demon didn¡¯t know was that the moment he left the bookstore, the child God of Fortune had already sat on his head and followed him all the way. ...... White Dragon Cave water treatment nt. Poison demon was lying on the floor of the water treatment nt meeting room. Its body waspletely shattered and was still burning. Every part of poison demon¡¯s body-even his hair, clothes, nails, and shoes-were burning. It was burning with blue-white mes, and the temperature was very high. A semi-transparent water cover covered poison demon¡¯s corpse in case of leaking any Qi. Outside the semi-transparent water cover, there was a silver, which was a double safety. The high temperature of the me was the best purification for any poison. Poison demon¡¯s body in the mes was like a magician¡¯s Magic Hat. From time to time, colorful smoke would burst out, ck, yellow, and purple water would flow out, and all kinds of strange little bugs would crawl out. It was creepy. However, those things were also burned into nothingness in the blink of an eye under the blue-white mes. A few judgement Army experts stood beside Dark Demon, coldly watching the changes in poison demon¡¯s body. Poison demon had thought that he had been called to the meeting room for a simple routine inquiry because the people in front of him hade out quickly after entering the meeting room. However, the moment he entered the meeting room, he had stepped into a trap and his body had been frozen. The few experts from the ruling Army who had been lying in ambush in the meeting room had attacked at the same time, and poison demon had be a corpse on the ground without even making a sound. Seeing the strange things exploding on poison demon¡¯s body, the powerhouses of the judgement Army in the conference room exchanged a nce with each other with lingering fear. If this guy found a chance to poison the water treatment nt, the consequences would be unimaginable. thank God we killed him! one of the judgement Army experts let out a long breath. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a good thing we killed him!¡± The people around him nodded. After poison demon¡¯s body was burned to ashes, it was carefully burned twice. Thest bit of ash was sealed in ice and put into a silver metal box. Nothing was left behind. Chapter 298 298 Chapter 298-Gan Luo ziye hahaha, good, good, good Pixiu! in the Great Hall of the Imperial Pce of Qin State, Ying Zheng¡¯sughter was hearty and joyful, and he said the word ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row. His voice was so loud that even the guards standing outside the Great Hall could hear it. The entire court was in the main hall, quietly sizing up the figure standing in the middle of the hall. Among the group of white-haired, old, and cunning adults, ganro¡¯s twelve-year-old figure was somewhat special. Xia ping ¡®an stood calmly in the main hall. There was no arrogance on his face. He was still humble and respectful with his hands crossed, like an adult. He convinced Zhang Tang and became the special envoy of Qin State to zhao state at the age of 12. Gan Luo¡¯s experience was legendary. Everything was just as the history books had said. Lu buwei stood in front of all the Civil officials, stroking his beard and looking at Gan Luo with a smile. Gan Luo had not only won sixteen cities for the great Qin this time, but he had also proved that he, lu buwei, had a good eye for talent. If a twelve-year-old hanger-on in his family could have such ability, who else in the whole court could do the same? Ying Zheng, who was also young, looked at Xia ping ¡®an and nodded, his eyes full of smiles. everything is just as gan Qing said. The zhao state attacked the Upper Valley of the Yan state this time and seized more than 30 cities. Then, ording to the agreement between gan Qing and them, the zhao state sent 11 cities to great Qin. With these 11 cities, together with the five cities in Hejian that gan Qing brought to the zhao statest time, great Qin has obtained 16 cities without losing a single soldier. Gan Qing is still young. You¡¯re only 12 years old, but you¡¯ve made such a great contribution. I wonder what kind of reward you want?¡± Your Majesty, the state of zhao has sent 16 cities to the great Qin. This is not Gan Luo¡¯s credit. The great Qin has the wise and powerful king who is wise and strategizing to lead the great Qin. Official Lyu and all the officials in the court are working hard for the great Qin. Under us, there are millions of Tigers and wolves to intimidate everyone. This way, my visit to the state of zhao will yield twice the results with half the effort and convince the king of Zhao. If it wasn¡¯t for the king, official Lyu, and all the officials, and the millions of soldiers in the boundless Pass, I would not be able to say anything. Thus, Gan Luo does not dare to im any credit for this!¡± Seeing Gan Luo¡¯s humility, not only Ying Zheng, but all the courtiers in the Imperial court looked at him in a different light, showing a very satisfied expression. Even lu buwei was nodding his head with a smile. En, this kid is quite sensible, as expected of Gan Mao¡¯s grandson. At this moment, this thought shed through many people¡¯s minds. Some of them were already nning to arrange the marriage for their granddaughters when they returned. Ying Zheng burst intoughter when he heard this. He spread his arms and said in a grand manner, ¡± don¡¯t be so modest, gan Qing. I¡¯m also a historian. In the history books, there has been no twelve-year-old person under the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and even the Xia, Shang, and Zhou dynasties who has made such a great contribution to the country by seizing sixteen cities at the age of twelve. In the past tens of millions of years, you were the only one. Military merits are the most important thing in great Qin, and even if the soldiers and soldiers killed an enemy, they would be considered to have made a great contribution, so we must reward you. Not to mention, you have made such a great contribution, so we can¡¯t reward you. Official Lyu, tell me, ording to the military merits of the great Qin, Gan Luo has taken 16 cities for the great Qin by himself. What should I reward him with?¡± Lu buwei took two steps forward from the group of civil officials, nced at Gan Luo with a smile, and said loudly, ¡± Your Majesty, ording to the military merits of great Qin, one person has seized sixteen cities, and can be made a Minister! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Gan Luo will listen to Feng Xuanji.¡± ¡°Gan Luo is walking around.¡± from today onwards, I will confer upon you the title of great Qin¡¯s high official. You will enjoy the honor of the Prime Minister whenever you go out. Also, I will bestow upon you all of your ancestor Gan Mao¡¯s property andnd. In the future, when you go to court, you will be after official Lyu! With just one sentence, Ying Zheng had created a story that would go on for ages. ¡°Thank you, my King!¡± Xia Pingan thanked her. The magnificent feat of the twelve-year-old boy, Feng Xiang, waspleted just like that. the great Qin has a 12-year-old Prime Minister. This is an unprecedented good sign. This is an auspicious sign. The king is wise and powerful. The great Qin will unify the world soon! Seeing that both the King of Qin and lu buwei were happy, someone among the courtiers immediately jumped out and said some auspicious words and curried favor with them, drawing the agreement of the crowd. Auspicious? F * ck, you¡¯re the auspicious one, your whole family is auspicious. Xia ping ¡®an cursed silently. As the eunuch standing beside Ying Zheng shouted, ¡± withdraw! , the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the lounge, the cocoon of light that surrounded Xia Pingan disappeared, and Xia Pingan opened his eyes. This realm Pearl of Gan Luo Baixiang increased the upper limit of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power in the firmament algae-well in the shrine of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand by 66 points. This time, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power reached 4331 points, which was a little closer to the five-sun realm. what a pity, Yingluo. Xia Pingan shook his head secretly. If the time in the realm Pearl could be longer, Xia Pingan would like to see what happened to Gan Luo after he became the Minister. In the history books, Gan Luo had disappeared after he became the Minister, and there were no more records left. There were only various folk legends. Some said that Gan Luo retired after realizing that the Qin Dynasty¡¯s fate would notst long, some said that Gan Luo was killed by Ying Zheng after he offended the Queen, and some said that he was poisoned by lu buwei. Some said that ganro had died of an illness, and there were all kinds of them. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s opinion, if Gan Luo was smart enough, it would be best for him to find an excuse to leave Xianyang after the ceremony. At the age of 12, he was conferred the title of Prime Minister, instantly reaching the peak of the official¡¯s position. An official¡¯s career ended at the age of 12. In this position, it was almost impossible not to attract jealousy and fear. The tallest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind, not to mention such a lonely tall and small piece of wood. With Gan Luo¡¯s intelligence and judgment, he should have been able to tell that he was the target of public criticism after he became a Minister. Unfortunately, the realm Pearl had shattered too early, which also shattered Xia Pingan¡¯s idea of ¡®finding the truth of history¡¯. After resting for a while in the room, Xia Pingan picked up thest realm Pearl, ¡± the Pig King of the abolished Emperor song ¡°. The reason why those who fused with the realm Pearl did not seed was probably that they were thinking of how to be a good Emperor. They were not as perverted and absurd as Liu Ziye, who could be called the weirdo among the weirdos, who reared his uncle like a pig. ...... ¡°Your Majesty, this is great ancestor¡¯s portrait!¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he found himself standing in the solemn Royal ancestral temple, with a few eunuchs standing beside him in fear. The Royal ancestral temple was tall and majestic, with some memorial tablets enshrined in it. Behind those memorial tablets, a 100-foot-long yellow banner hung down from the main hall like a long waterfall, forming a curtain that covered the portraits of the emperors of the song Kingdom in the southern Dynasty behind the memorial tablets. If Xia ping ¡®an wanted to see the portraits, there had to be two eunuchs at the side who were holding long hooks to hook the yellow banner away. Only then could he see the portraits of the emperors of the song Kingdom of the southern Dynasty who were worshipped here. In the portrait, Emperor Wu of Song, Liu Yu, had a dignified appearance. One look and one could tell that he was a great man. However, Xia ping ¡®an did not take it seriously. This was because ording to historical records, Liu Yu was ¡± seven feet and six inches tall and had a unique aura. the so-called ¡± unique aura ¡± was a word used by writers. To put it bluntly, he was ugly and different from ordinary people. The portraits in the Imperial Ancestral Temple had all been beautified, so it was fine to just look at them. he¡¯s a hero. He¡¯s captured several emperors alive. Xia Pingan pointed at Liu Yu¡¯s portrait andughed. The eunuchs at the side were all serving Xia ping ¡®an, allowing him to ¡± pay respect ¡± to his ancestor. There were only five portraits hung in the entire ancestral temple, and Xia Pingan had seen two of them in the blink of an eye. ...... ¡°Let me see the next Yingluo.¡± The eunuch next to him removed the yellow banner behind the memorial tablet, revealing a portrait. ¡°This is the great ancestor!¡± An old eunuch beside him carefully introduced. Oh, the great ancestor. The great ancestor is quite capable. He¡¯s the unlucky guy who gave birth to an unlucky son and was beheaded by his own son in the end. Xia Pinganughed heartily. These words were not said by Xia Pingan, but by that bastard Liu Ziye. Only the Emperor dared to say this. The old eunuch¡¯s expression changed, and he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± the next one is the ancestor, who is the emperor¡¯s father, Lao Ai. the old eunuch¡¯s head was almost touching the ground. Another portrait appeared in front of Xia Pingan. In the portrait, song Shizu, Liu Jun, was also tall and mighty. Xia Pingan looked at him and pursed her lips, ¡± is this my father? he doesn¡¯t look like him. My father has a big rosacea-red Nose, which is very ugly. It¡¯s not in this portrait. Hurry up and call the painter over. Put the rosace nose on my hair. The people around her did not dare to disobey the emperor¡¯s orders. As soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, someone immediately went to find the pce painter. When the court painter heard that the Emperor was going to add a rosacea nose on his father¡¯s portrait in the ancestral temple, he was almost scared out of his wits and trembled with fear. Finally, under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strict order, a group of eunuchs took down the portrait and asked the painter to add a maroon and ugly rosacea nose on song Shizu and Liu Jun¡¯s portrait. After Xia ping¡¯ an rewarded the painter, he left the ancestral temple in satisfaction. The portrait of song Shizu and Liu Jun was hung in the main temple. There was already a big and ugly rosacea nose. ...... After leaving the ancestral temple and returning to the pce, a Pce maid came to report that the Empress Dowager was sick and wanted to see the Emperor. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. There are many bad spirits around the patient, and the yin energy is heavy. If I go to see her, I¡¯ll be tainted with bad luck. Let the Imperial doctor go instead, Huanhuan.¡± Hearing the pce maid¡¯s answer, the Empress Dowager in the harem wailed,¡±what sin have Imitted? when I was pregnant with him, I should have drowned him to death.¡± ...... When he returned to the main hall, Xia ping ¡®an immediately gave an order. He issued an imperial edict to summon Liu Xi, the Prince of Xiangdong, Liu Xiuren, and Liu xiuyou, the Prince of Shanyang, to Jiankang. ...... When the three princes arrived in Jiankang and paid their respects to Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan immediately ordered his men to arrest the three of them and put them under house arrest. The Three Kings ¡®legs turned into jelly when they saw the temperamental Liu Ziye. Sitting in the main hall and looking at the chubby body of Liu Da, the Prince of Xiangdong, Xia ping ¡®an was also thinking about a problem. Should he be as perverted as Liu Ziye? Chapter 299 299 Chapter 299 capture Just as Xia Pingan was fusing with the realm Pearl in the lounge, the man wearing the Iron Mask in the room outside Xia Pingan¡¯s office had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. He did not speak or move, just like a statue. This man could feel that Xia Pingan was fusing with the realm Pearl in the resting room. Just now, when Xia Pingan finished integrating with Gan Luo¡¯s realm Pearl, this man felt the fluctuation of divine power from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. He opened his eyes and nced at the room before closing them again. It was still raining outside. The Donggang Inspection Office was brightly lit, and the night in Shangjing gradually deepened. Thinking about how Xia Pingan was fusing with the realm Pearl in the room next door, the iron-faced man¡¯s heart was not calm. There was an inexplicable restlessness. A Summoner¡¯s weakest moment was when they were fusing with the realm Pearl. At this moment, as long as he moved his finger, Xia ping ¡®an would be finished. The agitation in the iron-faced man¡¯s heart came from the demonic voice in his heart-¡± as long as you move your finger, that bastard will die. The dignity of a powerhouse in the seven Suns realm is not something that a mere inspector like him can trample on. With Xia ping¡¯ an dead, no one can threaten you. The fingers of the iron-faced man, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, trembled slightly, but in the end, his fingers gradually calmed down. Although he was annoyed, angry, and unwilling, the iron-faced man¡¯s rationality finally calmed him down. He knew the consequences if Xia ping ¡®an were to die under his eyes, and the result would make him shudder. Behind Xia ping ¡®an stood the entire judgement Army and the great Shang country¡¯s state apparatus. This wasn¡¯t something he could fight against, and it wasn¡¯t something his friends, rtives, and confidants could fight against either. Xia Pingan, that bastard, was sure of this. That was why he was so assured to tie his life to his own. The iron-faced man let out a long breath and thought to himself in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± fortunately, it¡¯s only half a year. Half a year will be over. This is not a long time. It won¡¯t be too difficult to get through it as a bodyguard for that annoying fellow. I¡¯ll just settle the karma before this. However, Yingying¡¯s hotpot was quite delicious. Even now, the iron-faced man¡¯s mouth was still filled with the lingering fragrance of the hotpot base, which made him feel like he had not had enough. In his boredom, the iron-faced man simply ced his mind on the heavy rain outside. He liked rainy weather, rumbling thunders and shing lightning bolts in the clouds. In his eyes, each drop of rain was a water spirit falling from the sky. Water had eyes and ears and carried a wisp of free Qi of Thunderbolts in the clouds, which matched his Gnosis about the secret method of the secret mand. Water was the gentlest thing. However, it was this gentlest thing that could turn into Qi and soar in the void that could give birth to the most powerful Thunder. The changes between yin and yang were endless and profound. In such weather, his ability would be amplified by the weather and be one with the Dao. The wandering Lightning Aura allowed his perception to extend infinitely, allowing him to rx and immerse himself in it. After an unknown period of time, the iron-faced man¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp light shed in his eyes. In the heavy rain outside, as the rainwater seeped into the ground, as the shing lightning bolts exploded and dissipated in the air and raindrops, as the thunders reverberated on the ground for a long time, he felt a wisp of a different Qi. The iron-masked man¡¯s figure, who was sitting upright, started to fade unconsciously. In the end, he turned transparent and disappeared from the room. ...... A few minutester, a dazzling lightning bolt suddenly struck down from the clouds and fell onto thewn outside the Donggang Inspector General¡¯s building, causing a bright lightning bolt which then drilled into the ground. boom! Boom! Boom! the grass patch shook, and a ck shadow covered in mes suddenly emerged from the grass. It had just leaped into the air when thousands of raindrops pierced through the ck shadow like thousands of sharp arrows. The ck shadow turned into a cloud of smoke in the air with a bang, and a human-shaped face puppet fell from the smoke andnded on the grass. It was drenched by the rain in the blink of an eye. ...... In a dark alley more than 400 meters away from the Donggang inspector Bureau. At this moment, a figure staggered out of a wall and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground. In the next second, the figure turned into ck smoke and burrowed into the ground. When half of the ck smoke burrowed into the ground, the entire ground suddenly formed a thickyer of ice, and the ck smoke was directly stuck. Another bolt of lightning struck down from the sky andnded on the ck smoke that was trying to burrow into the ground. The ground shattered, and the ck smoke shook and split, revealing the human figure again. The human figure rolled on the ground, jumped up, and spat out blood again. The iron-faced man appeared in the alley and looked coldly at the figure in the ck smoke. since you¡¯re here, why are you in a hurry to leave? ¡± kill him! the ck smoke figure roared in anger. His eyes were bloodshot and he was extremely brutal. His killing intent was overflowing. Six burning fire snakes flew out from his body and pounced towards the iron-faced man. The ice on the ground melted under the high temperature of the fire snakes, revealing the ground again. The iron-faced man pointed at the man and summoned a. The flew towards the man. It was no ordinary, but a made of lightning. explode the Pixiu! the assassin roared. The six fire snakes exploded. At the same time, the heavy rain in the sky turned into a water dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it pounced on Xuanji. ¡°BOOM!¡± The ground of the entire alley and the walls on both sides were shattered at once. The hugemotion spread far and wide. ...... By the time the nearby police officers blew their whistles and rushed over, the ground in the alley was charred ck, and there were tworge pits. The scene was a mess. ...... When the cocoon of light on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body disappeared and the sound from his body stopped, Xia ping¡¯ an slowly opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from a long dream. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the 4519 points of divine power in his secret mand and smiled in satisfaction. The realm Pearl had worked for him the whole night, and his efforts had not been in vain. In the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan, who was now Liu Ziye, continued to confer Liu Yun the title of Pig King. He raised Liu song¡¯s Royal Highness like a pig and tortured him in all kinds of ways, just like how it happened in history. However, just as Liu Da and the pce guards had conspired to say that there was a ghost somewhere in the pce and wanted to trick Liu Ziye into catching the ghost, in fact, to assassinate Liu Ziye, Xia Pingan had discovered Liu DA¡¯s plot in time and survived. She had also been greatly affected by this incident. Xia ping ¡®an pardoned Liu Yun and the pce guards¡¯ crimes of rebellion, and from then on, he turned over a new leaf. He changed his past tyrannical style and announced his crimes to the world several times. He also pursued the titles of those who had been killed by him in the past. Then, he worked hard to rule the country, selected talents, and used them. Finally, the Liusong dynasty unified the world, ended the war, and allowed the people to live in peace and contentment. Liu Ziye, who was in the realm Pearl, had also turned from a abolished Emperor to a divine Overlord. The final result was that Xia Pingan hadmitted a preposterous act in this realm Pearl and was conferred the title of Pig King. At the same time, he ended the preposterous act and broke through Liu Ziye¡¯s historical fate. In the end, he brought peace to the world and created a Golden Age. Therefore, in addition to giving Xia ping ¡®an 188 points of divine power, this realm Pearl also gave Xia ping¡¯ an a powerful and strange transformation spell. Hmph, the Pig King was not sealed for nothing. with another 731 points of divine power, I¡¯ll be able to advance to the five-sun realm, ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and stretched. He pushed open the door of the lounge and went to the office outside. He then realized that the sky was almost bright outside. The rain fromst night had also stopped. The weather seemed to be good today. In a while, the people from the inspection department woulde to work. The office door was pushed open, and the iron-faced man walked in without knocking. In one hand, he was carrying an unconscious man with burnt hair in a ck suit that looked as if he had been struck by lightning. this is Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked at the man in the iron-faced man¡¯s hand. He felt that the man looked familiar and his eyes narrowed slightly. The iron-masked man threw the Man in ck in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s feet and said calmly, ¡± the assassin you were talking about should be this person. Last night, he sneaked into the inspection department and was discovered by me. I¡¯ve already taken him down! Chapter 300 300 Pet pig This guy is the one who tried to assassinate me? Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit jolted. He immediately squatted down and sized up the man who had been thrown to the ground like a dead dog. That man looked over 40 years old. With closed eyes, he had a thin face with prominent cheekbones. Besides, his skin was a bit rough and dark. His aquiline nose looked especially grim and vicious. What was more impressive was that he had two ck Spiral thick eyebrows, which looked a bit red and full of killing intent. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that guy. ¡®This guy is really audacious and decisive. After failing to assassinate me the night before, he came to the inspector Department to assassinate me without even waiting for a day. However, he didn¡¯t expect that I would have a gold-medal bodyguard in the seven-sun realm.¡¯ hahaha Yingluo! Xia Pinganughed and stood up. I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Iron face, you¡¯re amazing! he¡¯s an expert in the six sun realm. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for me to take him down. However, the weather was favorable to mest night, while he was unlucky, so I took him down! Iron face said calmly. ¡°How is this person now? is he okay?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. I just knocked him out and caused him some physical pain. I¡¯ve already used the God ying needle to seal his secret mand. He can¡¯t use his divine power now.¡± this guy almost took my life. I didn¡¯t expect this day toe. Haha, I¡¯m Sorry. I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about this guy on the ground. Xia Pingan looked at the man on the ground. With a move of his hand, he took out a Gold Note of 20000 gold coins and handed it to iron face. this is for you! Iron face looked at the gold notes in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t take them. His eyes moved, and he asked calmly, ¡± what does this mean? ¡± nothing much. It¡¯s for you. I know you¡¯re short of money too. At your level of cultivation, you¡¯ll have to spend a lot on realm beads, elixirs, spiritual force crystals, and all kinds of cultivation resources. Your friends need financial support, your female friends need topete for the top courtesan and beauty pageant, which one of them doesn¡¯t need money? if you didn¡¯tck money, you wouldn¡¯t have owed the Huang family a favor. It¡¯s not a waste for you to be my bodyguard. You¡¯ve solved a big problem for me, so you naturally deserve the reward. You¡¯ll know after being with me for a long time. It¡¯s not hard to ept being my bodyguard!¡± After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the iron-faced man felt an urge to cry. Yes, the iron-faced man was in need of money. So what if you were a seven-sun realm Summoner? without money, it was difficult to move a single step in Shangjing. When people sold realm pearls and elixirs to you, they would not give you a few copper coins less or free of charge just because you were a seven-sun realm expert. On the contrary, if they knew that you were a seven-sun realm Summoner, they would increase the price even more. Your friends know your strength and always think that you¡¯re never short of money. They always look for you to borrow money. If you tell them that you¡¯re poor, no one will believe you. If you say too much, people will think that you¡¯re pretentious and hypocritical. Your rtives know your strength and think that you are rich and bold in doing business. If you identally lose money and need to fill the hole, you will stille to me. However, in Shangjing, there were many hidden talents. Even a Summoner in the seven-sun realm would not have an easy time. It was especially difficult for those who had worked hard to advance to this position. In this world, there was no easy money except for what his parents gave him. The iron-faced man actually didn¡¯t know how to earn money, but he spent money in too many ces, so he was really poor. After taking a deep look at Xia ping ¡®an, the iron-faced man then looked at the gold Note of 20000 gold coins in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. Without being polite to Xia ping ¡®an, he directly took the gold Note and put it away. After a slight hesitation, he said in a muffled voice, ¡± thanks! 20,000 gold coins was not a small amount. It could solve many problems. Xia Pingan smiled and did not say anything more. He looked at the man in ck on the ground and suddenly had an idea. Then, under the iron-masked man¡¯s gaze, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand moved and summoned a Jade pen. Xia ping¡¯ an held the Jade pen and used his foot to kick the guy on the ground, turning him over so that he was facing the sky. He then activated his divine power, and the Jade pen suddenly glowed with a golden light. Xia Pingan then put down her pen and wrote the word ¡®pig¡¯ on the Man in ck¡¯s forehead. The Golden word ¡± pig ¡± sank into the forehead of the Man in ck. Then, the Man in ck¡¯s body began to twist and change. In less than ten seconds, the man became a pig-a little ck pig more than a foot long, lying on a pile of clothes on the ground. The little ck pig had a long and narrow face, a high nose, and a pair of pig eyes with exuberant fur that was slightly red. Only by looking carefully could one see that the pig looked somewhat simr to the Man in ck. Transfiguration Kasaya! the iron-faced man was also shocked. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s move just now had also shocked him. It was the first time he had seen a secret technique that could turn a living person into a pig. it¡¯s not Transfiguration, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head andughed. it¡¯s a sealing spell. Transfiguration is to change one¡¯s own appearance. This sealing spell is to change one¡¯s appearance. By the way, you can take out your God-ying needle now. This little pig can¡¯t run out of my palm now, ¡± Xia Pingan said. The iron-faced man took a deep breath as he pointed at the small ck pig on the ground. At the same time, a golden light flew out of the ck Pig¡¯s body and flew around his finger for a short while before being teleported into his space-teleportation equipment. As the Godyer needle was withdrawn, the little ck pig on the ground also woke up and staggered to its feet. When the assassin woke up, he probably didn¡¯t realize that he was a pig and not a human. He struggled to raise his head. After seeing Xia Pingan and the iron-masked man¡¯s ¡± tall ¡± figures, he wanted to stand up with his two hind legs, but he fell to the ground and lost his bnce. He raised his hand and saw a ck pig¡¯s trotter. At this moment, the iron-masked man could even see the shock in the pig¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, a pig that was looking at its own pig trotter in shock! Then, the little ck pig let out a shriek and staggered back. As a result, his steps were out of sync and he fell to the ground again. After that, the little ck pig screamed and ran around Xia Pingan¡¯s office. It ran around on the smooth wooden floor, trying to drill into the ground. In Xia Pingan¡¯s office, for a moment, only the sound of a pig shrieking and running around could be heard, as well as Xia Pingan¡¯s maliciousughter. stop running. You¡¯re not dreaming. There¡¯s a mirror over there. You can run to the mirror and look at Yingluo yourself, ¡± Xia Pingan said faintly. When the pig heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, it finally ran to the mirror in the office and saw that its Yingluo in the mirror was really a pig! Then, in the next second, the pig¡¯s eyes went nk, its body went stiff, and its limbs went stiff. It fainted again. He really couldn¡¯t ept this blow. hehe, I didn¡¯t expect this Assassin¡¯s mental strength to be so fragile, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ...... Wei Meiyu came to work quite early today. By the time she arrived, she found that there was an iron-faced man outside Xia Pingan¡¯s office. And in the office, there was an additional pig, a violent and desperate pig. That¡¯s right, Wei Meiyu realized that when she saw the pig, she could actually feel the emotions on the pig¡¯s face. Xia Pingan found a dog chain from the warehouse of the inspection department and tied the pig up. Not long after, the summoners from the inspection department arrived one after another. Everyone noticed that there was an additional man wearing an Iron Mask and a pig in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. The office building of the supervision Department was veryrge. Xia Pingan directly asked someone to clean out a room outside his office, which was close to the Secretary room, to be the resting ce for iron face. Usually, when he was in the office, iron face could stay in his own room. Xia ping ¡®an introduced iron face to the crowd, saying that he was her new bodyguard. As for the pig, Xia Pingan also introduced it to everyone. He said that it was his new pet. The pig was very irascible and rushed around Xia Pingan¡¯s office. It was not obedient. Xia Pingan then called Luo Laojiao to the office and handed the chain that tied the pig to him. He asked Luo Laojiao to take the pig to the yard downstairs for a walk and use the dog he raised to teach the pig the rules. Luo Laojiao did as he was told. A few minutester, Xia Pingan was drinking tea as he stood by the window. He saw that in the courtyard below the inspection department, Luo Laojiao¡¯s dog was chasing the little ck pig all over the courtyard. The pig was tied to the courtyard¡¯s railing and was constantly screaming as the dog chased and bit it. Xia Pingan, who was in the office, let out a pig-likeugh. Chapter 301 301 Chapter 301 (returning to the capital Just as Xia Pingan was happily enjoying the show in the courtyard, a ck carriage stopped at the entrance of the Donggang inspector¡¯s office. Li chaoming, who was dressed casually, got out of the carriage. As soon as he entered the door of the inspector¡¯s office, he looked up and saw Xia Pingan, who was holding a teacup and looking down at the courtyard below from the office window. Li chaoming quickly showed a smile and lifted his hat. After telling Luo Laojiao his identity, he walked directly to the building of the inspection department. A little ck pig chained up was chased by a dog and ran to li chaoming. It almost stepped on li chaoming¡¯s leather shoes and dirtied them. Li chaoming frowned and muttered, ¡± where did this pige from? ¡± then, he kicked the little ck pig to the side and went up the stairs of the inspection department building with his head held high. Soon, li chaoming saw Xia ping ¡®an in his office again. hahaha, director Li, you¡¯re a rare guest. Come, please have a seat. Xia Pingan smiled and invited li chaoming to take a seat. director li, do you want some tea? ¡± Lord Xia is too polite, too polite. I¡¯ll leave after taking a seat. There¡¯s no need to pour tea! Li chaoming smiled and sat down on the chair with half of his butt against the chair. Then, he sneakily looked back to see if the door of the office was closed, as if he was afraid of being heard. what¡¯s up, director li? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. I¡¯ve already done what Lord Xia jianjia asked me to dost time! Li chaoming said directly. ¡°Oh, Yao Youchang¡¯s matter?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows moved. Li chaoming nodded with a smug look on his face. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± Sir, Yao Youchang was caught in bedst night and was crippled. In the end, he was knocked out naked and put into a sack. He was thrown to the gate of the ping Mountain Camp of the adjudicating Army for an exnation. I just heard that the adjudicating Army has removed Yao Youchang from his position as inspector Jinyang and locked him up. Even if he cane out this time, he¡¯s finished! Hearing this news, Xia Pingan was in a good mood. Besides the Huang family, all the other bosses of the Huang family had already settled their grudges and grudges. Moreover, he had a golden fighter in the seven Suns realm by his side. With this, his situation in Shangjing city would open up and he would have a firm foothold. Xia Pingan did not believe that anyone would dare to find trouble with him. ¡°Good, director li, thanks for your hard work. As director Li¡¯s younger brother-inw has performed well in prison these days, his sentence will be reduced by 2 months. He will be released next month. I will have someone notice the harbor that from now on, Jinming tradingpany¡¯s goods will be exempted from inspection and will be transported out first. If you have too many goods, you can also provide some to the restaurants and taverns in Donggang District. We will share them with the prices of other tradingpanies.¡± Li chaoming was overjoyed, and his eyebrows were about to jump. It was a small matter for his brother-inw to be in prison for two or three months, but now that Xia Pingan had spoken, his family¡¯s Golden Trading Company¡¯s treatment in the Donggang District would be raised to a higher level. With Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the Golden Trading Company¡¯s financial resources would double. How could he not be pleasantly surprised? ¡°Thank you for your care, thank you for taking care of Yingluo.¡± of course, I¡¯m a person who takes revenge, but I¡¯ll never let anyone who works for me suffer. Director Li, you¡¯ll know what I mean in the future. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t try to fool li chaoming. After he finished talking to li chaoming, he pulled the bell twice. Wei Meiyu pushed the door open and came in. She asked Xia ping¡¯ an if he needed anything. Xia ping ¡®an directly asked Wei Meiyu to find Situ Hua. Then, in front of li chaoming, she exined the benefits that she had just mentioned to the golden light tradingpany. She asked Situ Hua to make a trip to the port and the East Port area to settle the matter. ...... Li chaoming left Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s office with a smile on his face. When he went downstairs, he saw the little ck pig tied up and running around. Its cries were too unpleasant and piercing. Li chaoming kicked the little ck pig again, causing it to roll away with a shrill cry. He then tidied up his clothes and left the inspection department. Compared to that bastard Yao Youchang, li chaoming felt that it was more reassuring to deal with Xia Pingan. ...... Not long after li chaoming left, an Emerald bird flew like lightning to the information reception room of the Donggang inspector Bureau. Soon, Xia Pingan¡¯s table was filled with the news of the adjudicator Army killing the poison demon at the White Dragon Cave water treatment ntst night. Although the child deity of fortune was no longer watching poison demon, poison demon¡¯s demise was expected. There were only three of the five demons left, with only two still in hiding. The dark Demon was more cautious. After the incidentst night, he went into hiding. Now, he was hiding in a small Inn on the outskirts of Shangjing. He was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. He didn¡¯t even dare to go home and was just waiting for the wind to blow. Although it had only been a night, the changes in the situation in Shangjing made Xia Pingan feel that he had ovee the most difficult obstacle and could temporarily rx. Xia ping ¡®an heaved a sigh of relief, but the ck Dragon¡¯s reputation had spread all over Shangjing. Whenever the district supervision Department encountered a difficult case, they woulde to the Donggang supervision Department to ask Xia Pingan to borrow the ck Dragon to solve the case. Ordinary cases such as rape, theft, and murder would be solved as soon as the ck Dragon arrived. The murderer could be identified very quickly. On the second day that li chaoming came to look for Xia Pingan, the ck Dragon was lent out five times, creating a record of five cases being solved in Shangjing city in one day. In an instant, the name of the divine Dog ck Dragon had spread all over the capital. Even Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s name had spread throughout the capital. ...... Three dayster, in the afternoon, in the square outside the pce in Shangjing. It was a sunny day in Shangjing city. Since noon, arge number of important figures in the Imperial City, including the Crown Prince Beitang Wangchuan, Lin Yi, many important members of the dark church of war in Shangjing city, the meeting Bishop, and some members of the royal family, had gathered in the square outside the pce. They were waiting quietly. The square was covered with a red carpet. Beitang Wangchuan stood in the most prominent position in the crowd, with Lin Yi standing beside him. ¡°Is there any news about the other three of the five Devils?¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s eyes were looking at the blue sky. He only turned his head slightly and whispered to Lin Yi. The two of them were conversing using a secret technique, so no one else could hear their conversation. we are still investigating. We can confirm that the dark demons and corpse demons are in Shangjing city, but the dream demons are the most mysterious. We have no information on them at all? ¡± ¡°Divination can¡¯t find the dream demon?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find it!¡± ¡°They all have anti-divination magical artifacts on them, so the dark demons and corpse demons can only use divination to determine the approximate area, while the dream demons can¡¯t divine the mayfly at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no news from the dark shadow Guard either?¡± Lin Yi knew that Beitang Wangchuan was asking the shadow guards about Xia Pingan¡¯s situation. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from the dark shadow Guard!¡± Beitang Wangchuan let out a soft ¡± Oh ¡°. I heard that Xia Pingan was assassinated at Tianyuan bridge two days ago. How has he been these two days? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an has been doing fine these past two days. Other than being a little more low-key when he travels, there¡¯s nothing unusual about him. The adjudicator Army has already arranged for people to investigate this case. Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to worry about Xia ping¡¯ an. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s opponent hasn¡¯t been doing too well these two days! ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Beitang Wangchuan also looked interested. Jinyang inspector Yao Youchangmitted adultery with the family of an officer of the Imperial City guards. He was caught recently and was sent to the ping Mountain Camp after being severely injured. I¡¯ve already arranged for an interrogation. After that, Lao Ai will be dealt with ording to thew. Xia Pingan did it? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence that he was the one who did it. The person who did it is from the police system of Jinyang District. He had a little conflict with Yao before, but there¡¯s no trace of it being arranged by someone else, Zhenzhen,¡± Although Lin Yi was themander of the adjudicating Army, he didn¡¯t hide anything about Yao, nor did he protect his own people. That ck sheep was the shame of the adjudicating Army, and it would be better to get rid of him as soon as possible. The reason why he brought this up in front of Beitang Wangchuan was actually to indirectly remind Beitang Wangchuan that Xia Pingan was not as simple and easy to control as he had thought. Xia Pingan¡¯s influence in Shangjing had expanded too quickly, and such a person was not easy to control. These days, those who had offended Xia ping ¡®an, from the garrison Corps to Yao Youchang, were all in trouble. This was not a coincidence. Lin Yi had seen Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ability, but he also felt a slight fear. When Xia Pingan dealt with Yao Youchang, he did not talk to him. Although there was no evidence to prove that Xia Pingan was involved in this matter, the timing of Yao Youchang¡¯s incident was too coincidental. This matter did note to light sooner orter, but it just had to be not long after Yao Youchang offended Xia Pingan that Yao Youchang was caught in the act of adultery. It would be an insult to Lin Yi¡¯s intelligence to say that this was aplete coincidence. Beitang Wangchuan also understood the hidden meaning behind Lin Yi¡¯s words. He smiled slightly. if he¡¯s really the kind of person who doesn¡¯t fight back when hit or scold back, then it¡¯s no fun. This is actually quite good! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Your Highness, don¡¯t you think that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength is growing too fast? ¡± if you have money, it¡¯s very easy to obtain cultivation resources in Shangjing. Even the five-sun realm and six-sun realm are not difficult! Beitang Wangchuan said indifferently. Hearing Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s words, Lin Yi didn¡¯t say anything more. In fact, Lin Yi had recently investigated the flow of most of the spiritual will crystals in Shangjing city, which the adjudicator Union had collected. He found one thing-those spiritual will crystals that had actually flowed into Xia Pingan¡¯s hands through public channels were very rare. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t have a spiritual crystal to cooperate with, but on the other hand, his strength was rapidly improving. In this situation, Lin Yi could only think that Xia ping ¡®an had some other unknown source of spiritual crystals. Moreover, this source had to be very reliable, powerful, and secretive enough. Only then could he advance from a one-sun realm Summoner to the four-sun realm in such a short time. In the entire Golden Moon continent, there were only a handful of organizations and organizations with such power. Could it be that there were really mysterious people and organizations providing Xia Pingan with information? Lin Yi began to suspect. Before, he thought that Xia ping ¡®an had identally integrated with the illusion child¡¯s realm Pearl, so he could obtain some information. But now it seemed that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s performance was somewhat beyond their expectations. There were a lot of things involved behind this. Without evidence, Lin Yi wouldn¡¯t rashly mention it in front of Beitang Wangchuan. He had pointed it out just now to let Beitang Wangchuan be mentally prepared. However, after a probe, Lin Yi found that the Crown Prince seemed to have his own ns and was deliberately ying down some things. Therefore, Lin Yi had to suppress some thoughts in his mind. Perhaps, to His Highness, there was only one person in Shangjing who could threaten him! In addition, as long as it was something useful to His Highness, he would take it first. At least, he had to make sure that it would not fall into the hands of another person, so he did not mind whether the thing was prickly or not. Looking at Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s handsome face, Lin Yi suddenly understood something. His Majesty¡¯s airship has arrived at Xuanji, ¡± Beitang Wangchuan suddenly said with a smile as he looked at the sky. A golden airship had already appeared in the sky to the West of Shangjing. It was very eye-catching. As the Golden airship gradually expanded, the people waiting in the square outside the Royal Pce became spirited at once and prepared to wee the arrival of the Emperor. Many people who were whispering stopped talking at once and raised their heads in anticipation. In only 7 ¨C 8 minutes, a huge golden airship had slowlynded on the square outside the Royal Pce. The moment the airshipnded, its hatch door was opened while a familiar and awe-inspiring figure appeared at the hatch door. He nced around the square with a dignified look like a lion King returning to his territory. The Emperor of the great Shang has finally returned. Chapter 302 302 The royal family I heard that the bloody demon church has been causing trouble in Shangjing these days. Wangchuan, you¡¯re in charge of Shangjing and can maintain the stability of Shangjing. You can also suppress the members of the bloody demon church and eliminate most of the remaining members of the bloody demon church in Shangjing. Your cooperation with the DA ting Kingdom is also very sessful. The military is very satisfied. Not bad, not bad. You didn¡¯t let me down, Xuanji. In the Imperial Pce¡¯s year-extending Hall, the Emperor of the great Shang looked at Beitang Wangchuan and gave a rare praise. He nodded his head lightly and said ¡®not bad¡¯ twice. Those who were familiar with the Emperor knew that the Emperor usually didn¡¯t show his emotions on his face and rarely praised others. This time, he had praised Beitang Wangchuan so highly, which meant that he was very satisfied with him. The Emperor of the great Shang was called Beitang Zhao. His face shape was somewhat simr to Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s, except that his brow bone was a little high and his long eyebrows were like sideburns. The sideburns were a little grayish white and his eyes were like a deep abyss. In his pitch-ck eyes, there was a little cold star that flickered, making him look unfathomable. The aura on Beitang Zhao¡¯s body was like a dragon crouching and a Tiger crouching. At this moment, he was sitting on the Dragon Throne, but he gave people the feeling of looking up at a tall mountain. The pressure was so great that everyone in the hall could not breathe. She could only deal with him carefully as if she was walking on thin ice. yesterday, the adjudicator Army just killed poison demon. The three demons of the bloody demon church are still missing. I wanted to eliminate the remaining evil of the bloody demon church before my father returns. I am ashamed that I have notpleted my task! Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a trace of pride. Instead, he lowered his head and said humbly. When he said this, for some reason, Beitang Wangchuan thought of what Xia ping ¡®an had said to him when he saw Xia ping¡¯ an and Xia ping ¡®an in the dream at the Duke of Zhou tower. when the Army is defeated, the master is ominous. This is a bad omen. But young master, in the defeated Army, you have a me burning your body. This is a sign of help from a noble. It was a bad omen that the five Devils of the bloody demon church hade to Shangjing city. However, two of them had been killed by the judgement Army because of Xia ping ¡®an. If this wasn¡¯t the help of a benefactor, what was it? If water demon had seeded in the Dragon Boat Race on the peach blossom bridge and caused many casualties in Shangjing, he would have been the one to take the me. At this moment, the situation in the year-extending Pce would probably be different. That Xia Pingan was really his ¡®benefactor¡¯ and ¡®Lucky Star¡¯. the battle between us and the bloody demon church has been going on for more than eight or ten years. There¡¯s no need to rush. Among the five demons, the water demon, the poison demon, and the corpse demon are the biggest threats to Shangjing. It¡¯s already a rare feat that you were able to exterminate them before they caused chaos. There¡¯s no need to me Lao Ai. the Emperor smiled slightly and even consoled Beitang Wangchuan. At this moment, another person in the year-extending Pce spoke. The person who spoke was sitting next to Beitang Wangchuan. He wore a bright armor and his face shape was somewhat simr to Beitang Zhao and Beitang Wangchuan, except that he seemed to be one or two years younger than Beitang Wangchuan. His eyes were like the moon in the clouds, and the light was restrained, as if it was always hidden. The person smiled and said, ¡± father, big brother has been ruling the country these days. He should be rewarded well! This man was Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s half-brother, Beitang wangshan, the king Jing of the great Shang. ¡°Mm,¡± Beitang Zhao muttered. When Beitang Wangchuan heard that Beitang wangshan wanted the Emperor to reward him, he felt as if a slippery venomous snake was right next to him. The hair on his spine stood on end, and he immediately became 120% alert. Before Beitang Zhao could speak, he hurriedly smiled and said, ¡± sixth brother, you¡¯re wrong. As the Crown Prince, it¡¯s my duty to supervise the country. As long as Shangjing and great Shang have good weather, the country is prosperous, and the people are safe, as long as father can patrol the West in peace. That¡¯s the best reward for me. Why would I need another reward from father?¡± big brother is right. He¡¯s open-minded and has great ambitions. I have to learn more from big brother! The young man in armor also smiled and greeted the stall owner, River of forgetfulness. no, no, I heard that sixth brother had outstanding military achievements at the front line, leading his Army to behead hundreds of thousands of the one-eyed race. It¡¯s our great Shang Kingdom¡¯s fortune that sixth brother is so brave! Beitang Wangchuan also praised the ¡± sixth brother ¡± loudly, ¡± father should reward sixth brother more! I¡¯m not brave at all. It¡¯s all because of father¡¯s wisdom and strategic nning that we won. I¡¯m just a small soldier under father¡¯smand, ¡± the young man also smiled and said humbly. The two brothers praised each other, declined each other¡¯s offer, and acted humbly. They really looked like ¡± brothers who were respectful ¡± and ¡± happy and harmonious ¡°. The Emperor only narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his head. His gaze seemed to prate the room and look at the sky. It was as if he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the ¡± harmonious ¡± atmosphere between the Crown Prince and King Jing. Seeing that the Emperor did not speak and seemed to be thinking about something, the Crown Prince and King Jing slowly closed their mouths. They smiled and nodded at each other, then sat upright. the opening of the demonic door this time is different from any other time in the past, ¡± the Emperor finally opened his mouth, ¡± the turmoil in the upper realm is getting bigger and bigger. The Golden Hall of deification might open again. The great Shang kingdom has to make preparations early, so do I. When the time is appropriate, I¡¯ll head to the upper realm to look for opportunities to open up. The apotheosis Golden Hall would open again? This news was very shocking, and it came from the emperor¡¯s mouth, so it couldn¡¯t be fake. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at Beitang wangshan and realized that Beitang wangshan was also looking at him. Both of their eyes were flickering with divine light. River of forgetfulness, from today onwards, the great Shang Empire will officially implement a type of resource control to prepare for the uing changes. Go and make the arrangements! ¡°Yes!¡± Beitang Wangchuan suppressed the shock in his heart, stood up, and bowed to ept the order. wangshan, I¡¯ll leave the demon gate on the sea to you. You¡¯ll be in charge of guarding it! Beitang wangshan also stood up at once, bowed and epted the order. yes! ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± The Emperor waved his hand gently,¡±let them in, Yingluo.¡± After Beitang Wangchuan and Beitang wangshan left yanshen Pce, their brothers and sisters entered yanshen Pce one by one to pay their respects to the Emperor. There were more than twenty princesses and princes in Shangjing. Among these people, the most outstanding were Beitang Wangchuan and Beitang Wanshan. The other princes were unable topete with the two. They had long given up their thoughts and obediently became their own rich princes. As for princesses, there were only four who had not yet married. The Emperor was touring the capital, and all the princes and princesses had toe to pay their respects. After the princes and princesses finished their greetings and left yannian Pce, the Emperor frowned slightly and asked the attendant beside him, showing a rare look of concern. where¡¯s CAO Cao? why isn¡¯t cao Cao here? is he sick? ¡± we¡¯ve already informed the princess, but she¡¯s still in the Imperial Kitchen. She hasn¡¯te out yet, ¡± the attendant said helplessly. ¡°The Imperial Kitchen?¡± The emperor¡¯s expression suddenly became gentle and cheerful, without any stern Majesty. It was as if he had heard something funny. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. she¡¯s already so old, and she still likes to steal food from the Imperial Kitchen? ¡± ¡°This Qianqian Princess was in the Imperial Kitchenst night and did note out to take a stroll.¡± ¡°Oh, she was already in the Imperial Kitchen yesterday. Let¡¯s go, this one wants to go to the Imperial Kitchen to see Zhenzhen.¡± Beitang wangyou was named wangyou because it was named by Beitang Zhao himself. Beitang wangyou had been innocent since young and was extremely cute. Every time he saw the smile on his daughter¡¯s face, Beitang Zhao felt that he could forget all his worries and troubles, so he gave her such a name. Among all the princesses and princes in Shangjing, Cao Cao was the most favored by Beitang Zhao. When the Emperor arrived at the Imperial Kitchen, he saw the Royal chefs and the female officials in charge of the Imperial Kitchen standing outside the Imperial Kitchen with strange expressions on their faces. A hasty voice came from the Imperial Kitchen, ¡± Cuicui, fan the fire. Pay attention to the heat control. The soup is almost ready. You can send it to father and let him have a taste of my cooking. Hmph, Hmph, father will definitely be shocked. When the female chefs of the Imperial Kitchen saw that bei tangzhao had personallye, they were so frightened that they wanted to bow. Bei tangzhao made a hand gesture to stop everyone from moving, and then he walked into the Imperial Kitchen with light steps. A smile appeared on Beitang Zhao¡¯s face when he heard these hasty words, and all his worries disappeared. Cao Cao, who was in the Imperial Kitchen, was wearing a short-sleeved dress and an apron around her waist. She looked like a female chef as she directed the maidservants beside her to fan the fire. She stood in front of the stove and stared attentively at a y pot on the stove. Something was stewing in the y pot, and it was bubbling with hot steam. An alluring fragrance was alreadying out. ¡°F * ck, what are you doing!¡± ah, Yingluo. she hastily turned around and saw that Beitang Zhao was already standing behind her with a smile. Her eyes immediately widened. father, why are you back? ¡± hahahaha! Beitang Zhaoughed heartily as he looked at Cao Cao¡¯s disheveled face, which was covered in soot and smoke. He reached out and scratched Cao Cao¡¯s nose. why? shouldn¡¯t I havee? ¡± no, why did you suddenly appear here? how can an Emperor enter the Imperial Kitchen? you¡¯re shameless. I¡¯m not done yet. Get out, get out. I¡¯m making soup. I¡¯ll bring it to you when I¡¯m done. You¡¯re not allowed to peek at Xuanji at this time. she stomped her feet and pushed bei tangzhao, who wasughing loudly, out of the Imperial Kitchen. ...... Two hourster, bei tangzhao was in the Imperial study, drinking the soup that Cao Cao had brought over after dressing up. He looked at Cao Cao¡¯s face full of anticipation and pride. The words ¡®hurry up and praise me¡¯ were almost on her face. Bei tangzhao put down the bowl with a smile. not bad, not bad. Cao Cao, this soup you made is different from the ones made by the Imperial chefs. The taste is very unique. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. I want to eat more steamed buns tonight. As the Emperor of the great Shang, there was nothing Beitang Zhao had not eaten before. This was because this soup was specially prepared by his daughter. She put in a lot of effort and it was different from the rest, which made him feel extremely gratified. Of course, the soup did seem a little different. of course. This soup is called ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯. It takes half a day to be done. It¡¯s very nourishing. You won¡¯t be able to eat it even if you travel all over Shangjing! Cao Cao was happy. Cao Cao, you¡¯ve grown up and you can even make soup for me. Tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you, or I¡¯ll give you a piece ofnd. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I just want you to finish the soup I made for you. Don¡¯t waste it. I made it especially for you!¡± He said seriously. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t waste it, I¡¯ll definitely finish it all.¡± The time he spent with Cao Cao was truly carefree and happy. After drinking the soup from Cao Cao Castle and watching Cao Cao leave in satisfaction, bei tangzhao put away the gentle expression on his face and once again revealed the majesty of an Emperor. Beitang Zhao pped his hands, and a ball of ck smoke appeared in front of him. The ck smoke had the shape of a human, and it was kneeling on one knee. ¡°Investigate where Cao Cao learned that soup from and who Cao Cao is in contact with these days.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The ck smoke disappeared. This time, the smile on Cao Cao¡¯s face was still pure and wless, but there seemed to be some hazy thoughts hidden in his eyes. Also, Cao Cao seemed to like dressing up a little, and the makeup on his face was more exquisite. Cao Cao, who rarely wore earrings, had actually started to wear them. These details did not escape bei tangzhao¡¯s eyes. Beitang Zhao felt that his daughter had grown up a lot. Only an hourter, a thick stack of documents was ced in front of bei tangzhao. It was a rough record of who he had been in contact with these days, where he had gone, and what he had said. Everything was recorded without missing a word. Among the materials, there were also some hastily written letters. The letters were wrinkled, all written, probably crumpled into a ball and thrown away, then written again, crumpled into a ball and thrown away, turning over and over again. The words on the paper were changed over and over again, drawn over and over again, full of the worries and longing of a young girl. Among all the information and the messy handwriting and drawings, the name that bei tangzhao saw the most was ... Xia Pingan! ...... Today¡¯s second chapter will be slightlyter! Chapter 303 303 Gathering When Xia ping ¡®an passed by the building of great Zhou, most of the ruins had already been cleared. There were a few carriages pulling junk parked next to the building, and a few workers were busy lighting up the lights in the ruins. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t look at it for long. In the past two days, he had already found someone to sell thend in the Zhou Gong building and received more than 30000 gold coins. He alsopensated the neighbors who had been ¡± implicated ¡± by him. He didn¡¯t care what the new owner wanted to build here. Such a big thing had happened here. If he still set up a stall here, he would be afraid that the person who wanted his life couldn¡¯t find a ce to plot against him. So, he could only change hands. Xia Pingan could not help but sigh when he thought about how his Dream Master career n had only had two customers and one assassin from the beginning to the end. This was what it meant to have a rich dream but a cruel reality. The flowers that he had nted did not bloom, but the Willows that he did not want to grow would grow. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t earn his ideal money from buying and selling, and he even lost a lot of money. He didn¡¯t expect that the job that made money would make so much money every day. the two of you were very intense that night, Yingluo, ¡± the iron-faced man, who was walking beside Xia Pingan, said softly as he looked at the ruins of the Duke of Zhou building. cough, cough, can you be clearer? don¡¯t let the people around you misunderstand. I almost lost my life that night, Hanhan. The iron-faced man chuckled softly under his mask and teased, ¡± so, you came to me, Yingluo. ¡°Well, why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m going to die soon, why would I care so much? besides, you have to give me an exnation anyway, Zhenzhen.¡± Xia Pingan and the iron-faced man chatted as they walked down the street. The iron-faced man was still wearing his Iron Mask, hiding his face. This kind of behavior might be considered strange in other ces, but in this world, in Shangjing, the iron-faced man¡¯s mask was like a woman¡¯s heavy makeup. Not many people paid attention to it. The people they met along the way would at most nce at his face and then look away. However, there were also many people with strange costumes in this night market. Just now, some people with copper rings on their noses and tattoos all over their faces passed by. Therefore, they were used to it. They were not too surprised to see one or two people wearing hats made of monster heads and masks made of skeletons. There were many strange people in Shangjing. There were many people setting up stalls on the street, and all of them were selling realm pearls. Xia ping ¡®an and the iron-masked man walked all the way from the entrance of Tianyuan bridge to here and looked at many stalls. Xia ping¡¯ an originally wanted to pick up some leftovers, but he realized that after visiting the night market so many times, it was no longer possible to pick up any leftovers here. That was because the realm pearls in those stalls were basically all realm pearls that he had fused with. Those precious realm beads that had not been fused could not be seen on the roadside stalls. This was the consequence of growing up. In the beginning, one would feel that there were realm pearls and opportunities everywhere. However, when one¡¯s strength increased and one had fused with all the realm pearls, the realm pearls in the stalls would not attract one¡¯s attention anymore. If he wanted to obtain those new and rare realm beads, he could only find other ways. Tonight, Xia ping ¡®an would be attending the king Roc auction house¡¯s VIP auction. There should be some realm pearls that were not easily seen in the market. by the way, you must¡¯ve fused with many realm beads since you¡¯ve reached the seven sun realm. Where did you get the money? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an chatted with the iron-faced man as they walked. From Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s point of view, the iron-faced man¡¯s personality was somewhat aloof and proud. He did note from a powerful family, nor did he have any backing. It was a miracle that he could cultivate to the seven Suns realm. yes, I¡¯ve integrated many realm beads and spent too much money. I can¡¯t even remember how much I spent! The iron-masked man¡¯s tone was filled with emotion. I exchanged the money for the realm beads with spiritual will crystals. I once explored everywhere and found a spiritual will crystal mine in a void secret realm. That was how I had the resources to advance to the seven-sun realm! A spiritual will crystal mine? Xia ping ¡®an nced at the iron-faced man. She didn¡¯t expect the iron-faced man to have such luck. is there everything in the mysterious void realm? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never entered?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± no wonder. The small void Mystery Land could be as small as a vige, and the big ones could be bigger than several Golden Moon continents added together, or even boundless. There are all kinds of demons, people, races, and families in the void Mystery Land. Some even live in the void Mystery Land! there¡¯s a family in the void Mystery Land? ¡± hmm, you might not be able to fully understand the mysteries in the mysterious void realm in your whole life. There are many treasures and various opportunities in some mysterious void realms! The iron-faced man suddenly sighed. of course, the premise is that you can survive. That time, hundreds of Summoners entered the mysterious void realm. Although we were not strong, only three people survived in the end, and I was one of them! The two people chatted on the way and came to King Roc auction house unconsciously. After entering the king Roc auction house, Xia Pingan took out his VIP identification card. The iron-masked man also took out his VIP identification card. They then took a special passage and were led to two adjacent auction private rooms. Each participant of the VIP auction had their own private room. The auction stage was in the middle of a round stage. On three sides of the stage, there wereyers of private rooms. It was like a big theater. The people in the private rooms could not see each other. They could only see the items to be auctioned and the bids from the other private rooms. Such an auction would ensure the absolute privacy of the bidders. Xia Pingan wanted to use his ¡± long-distance vision ¡± ability to see the situation in the other private rooms, but he found that his ¡± long-distance vision ¡± ability waspletely restricted in the private room. The most amazing thing was that in each private room, there was a merchant who was summoned to serve the distinguished guests who came to participate in the auction and was responsible for bidding. There was also wine in the private rooms, so the guests could drink wine in the private rooms while signaling the merchants who were summoned to bid. Not long after Xia Pingan arrived at the private room, a beautiful woman in a long white dress came to the auction stage below. The surrounding lights suddenly focused on the woman, letting everyone know that the auction had already begun. ¡°Honored guests who are attending King Roc auction, I¡¯m very sorry to inform you that our auction house has just received the notice that great Shang country will officially implement a type of resource controlw. All the rare realm beads auctioned by our auction house belong to a type of controlled resource and are forbidden to be sold in the public. The winners can only sell them to the reserve Committee of great Shang country. Therefore, this VIP auction will be thest VIP auction before the implementation of the type of resource controlw that King Roc auction house has won!¡± Upon hearing this, Xia ping ¡®an became depressed. He didn¡¯t expect that he would only be able to enjoy a VIP auction once after bing a VIP of the king Roc auction house. It was said that the Emperor had returned to Shangjing today, and the ss 1 resource control Act would be implemented today. Could it be the emperor¡¯s intention? No matter what, Xia Pingan could already feel that in tonight¡¯s VIP auction, the VIPs who came to participate in the auction might be very fierce in bargaining. Because he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to participate in such an auction again. The atmosphere in the auction hall suddenly became a little restless. ...... At the same time, a Dark Demon holding a ck umbre and a half-new briefcase got off the railed bus. After two days of observation and confirming that he had not been exposed, the dark demons finally started to move again. The bus stop was in a residential area in the South of Shangjing. It waste, so there were not many people at the bus stop. The street was also a little deserted. A newspaper boy was still selling today¡¯s newspaper, but the price of the newspaper had been reduced to half price. The dark Demon bought a newspaper at half price and sat on a chair at the bus stop. With the help of the light from the gasmp, he was reading the newspaper attentively, as if he was waiting for another bus. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, another railed bus arrived. An old man who also looked ordinary and wore ordinary clothes got off the bus with a walking stick. The old man slowly walked to the dark Demon with a walking stick and sat down beside it. He seemed to be waiting for the railed bus as well. In the dark station, an old man and a middle-aged man were waiting for a bus. No one would probably notice them. When the old man got off the bus, the others also got on and left. Beitang Zhao is back today, ¡± the dark Demon said as he stared at the newspaper. The words from his mouth somehow managed to reach the old man¡¯s ears. what¡¯s going on with poison demon? hasn¡¯t he always been in contact with you? ¡± The old man beside him also spoke. The two of them were talking in a low voice that only the other could hear. the news I received is that the judgement Army suddenly investigated the water treatment nts in Shangjing. Poison demon was identally exposed and killed. The judgement Army is more difficult to deal with than we thought, and water demon suffered the same fate. damn it, after I used the corpse poisonst time, the adjudicator Army has been tracking me down. They haven¡¯t let me go. I changed my identity several times before I got rid of them. We can¡¯t meet in this ce anymore. I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for bei tangzhao today! ¡°What big gift?¡± ¡°Hehe, it should be about time now. You¡¯ll see it soon. The dream demon should be making a move today. If the dream demon doesn¡¯t make a move today, it¡¯ll be hard to exin to the pce Master, Qianqian.¡± As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they saw a fire rising from the ground in the North of Shangjing. In the dark night, a huge orange fireball suddenly rose from the ground and lit up half of Shangjing. ¡°The dream demon has made his move, hehe.¡± it¡¯s time for me to start too. Let¡¯s wee Beitang zhaowanwan today, ¡± the man said in a gloomy voice. The corpsedemon had finally appeared. Chapter 304 304 Chapter 304 chaos ¨C In the king Roc auction house- Qianqian, as we all know, there are many types of realm pearls that can summon Giants. The realm Pearl in our auction right now is one of them. The biggest feature of this realm Pearl is that it will not die even if the fusion fails. After a sessful fusion, it can summon a giant and gain more than 30 points of divine power. The starting price of this realm Pearl is 25000 gold coins, with each increment not less than 500 gold coins. Let¡¯s start the auction now, Qianqian. As soon as the beautiful auctioneer finished her words, people in the private rooms of the auction house began to bid. In a very short time, the starting price of the realm Pearl was raised to 30000 gold coins. Xia Pingan held a wine ss in his hand and squinted at the projected photo of the realm Pearl on the auction stage below. In the projected photo of the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan saw the words ¡± Yu the Great subdued the giant ¡± in a small seal. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were fixed on the projection on the auction stage, and the image in his consciousness was the scene of the dark Demon and the corpse demon meeting at the train station. The corpse devil finally appeared. Xia ping ¡®an was a little excited. As long as the corpse demon appeared in front of the Child of Fortune, it would be impossible for the corpse demon to escape. Four of the five demons of the bloody demon church had been exposed. He was just missing the dream demon. Just as the dark Demon and the corpsedemon were talking about the dream demon at the train station, Xia Pingan saw a huge orange-red fireball rising in the night sky North of Shangjing. Only a huge explosion would cause such amotion. There seemed to be an ammunition factory in the North of Shangjing. The high-explosive explosives that the Shang kingdom was preparing to produce were produced in that factory. It was the dream demon¡¯s doing. The corpse devil would also attack tonight. Xia ping ¡®an, who was in the private room, stood up immediately. 37500 gold coins. The guest in room 36 has bid 37500 gold coins. Is there any higher bid? ¡± On the auction stage, the beautiful auctioneer had just finished speaking when Xia ping ¡®an felt the ground beneath his feet tremble. 40000 gold coins! Xia Pingan asked the merchant in the room to make a bid. Without waiting for the beautiful auctioneer¡¯s final confirmation, Xia Pingan finished the wine in his ss in one gulp and stood up at once. He opened the door of the private room and walked out. 40000 gold coins was not a small amount. Everyone who hade to bid for the realm bead knew what they were getting at. Although thepetition for the realm bead was intense tonight, this price was already much higher than the usual auction price of the giant¡¯s realm bead. This was the highest price that Xia Pingan could offer for the realm bead. Besides Xia ping ¡®an, the entire King Roc auction house also felt it, causing a slight uproar in the auction house. Sir, don¡¯t worry. Everything is normal in the king Roc auction house. The auction will be held as usual. We have already sent people to investigate the cause of the earthquake that just came from the underground. It seems that something has happened in the North of Shangjing city,¡±seeing Xia Pingan walking out of the private room, a staff member of the auction house immediately walked up and exined to Xia Pingan with a smile. Perhaps to the auction house, as long as the auction house was fine, it would not be a big deal. However, to Xia ping ¡®an, this was not the case. Tonight, Shangjing, after a few days of peace, was going to be in chaos again. No one knew how many people would die. Under such circumstances, Xia Pingan, as the inspector, had no intention of staying in the auction house any longer. He had to do something. The door of the room next door opened and the iron-faced man walked out. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a puzzled look. He also felt that something had happened in Shangjing city. I¡¯ll pay for the realm Pearlter. I have something to do now, so I have to go! After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he ignored the service staff of the auction house and strode out of the auction house. The iron-faced man followed him without saying a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The iron-faced man asked. the blood demon church¡¯s Kasaya, ¡± Xia Pingan simply said. Walking out of the auction house, Xia Pingan saw that many people had stopped in the square and the night market outside the auction house. They were looking up at the night sky in the North of Shangjing city. Each of them had a look of surprise on their faces as they discussed animatedly. The orange-red fireball to the North of Shangjing expanded and rose, turning into a huge mushroom cloud and a raging me. It had already soared up to a thousand meters into the night sky, illuminating the night sky to the North of Shangjing. The ck smoke behind the me was like the shadow of a devil that rose from the ground, covering the clouds and avoiding the moon. Under such circumstances, even an idiot would know that something had happened, and it was a big matter. Xia Pingan used her long-distance vision ability to take a look. She saw that the important site of the ammunition factory in the North of Shangjing, which was dozens of miles away, had turned into a big pit. The violent explosion had razed the ammunition factory to the ground in an instant. The houses and buildings within two kilometers of the ammunition factory were all affected and were copsing and burning. It was like hell. The huge explosion scattered the ammunition stored in the warehouse of the ammunition factory everywhere. The furthest one was thrown to a distance of 1000 meters away, and the ammunition exploded one after another. The tragedy was indescribable, and the casualties and property losses were hard to estimate. Xia Pingan only raised his head to take a few nces. He stopped for a moment, and his expression changed slightly. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a thousand-mile horse that was shing with red light. He mounted the horse and shook the reins. gallop! Gallop! the thousand-mile horse neighed and let go of its four hooves. It immediately galloped wildly in the night market of Tianyuan bridge. This was because Xia Pingan already knew where the corpsedemon was causing trouble. The iron-faced man did not hesitate. He also summoned a thousand-mile horse and galloped with Xia Pingan in the Tianyuan bridge night market. In the city of Shangjing, no one was allowed to ride a horse except for a carriage. The people in the night market also made way for the two galloping horses. A squad of the judgement Army on duty in the Tianyuan bridge night market had just seen the situation in the North of Shangjing and was still in a state of shock. In the blink of an eye, they saw someone galloping wildly on the Tianyuan bridge towards them. The squad leader of the judgement Army immediately rushed to the road and made a gesture of casting a spell to stop the two people. Xia ping ¡®an pulled the reins of the horse. The thousand li horse that was galloping madly lifted its feet off the ground and almost stood up. I¡¯m the inspector of Donggang, Xia Pingan. Lao Ai! Xia Pingan immediately took out his inspector¡¯s identity token and showed it to the team of the adjudicator Army, loudly ordering, ¡± immediately inform the adjudicator Army that arge-scale zombie mutation has urred in Qingwei town. In order to prevent the zombie poison from spreading, have the adjudicator Army immediately dispatch troops to intercept Lao Ai! The name of Xia Pingan was like thunder to the members of the adjudicator Army. As soon as Xia Pingan took out the inspector¡¯s token and said ¡± arge-scale zombie transformation has urred in Qingwei town ¡°, the expression of the captain of the ruling Army team who had intercepted Xia Pingan instantly changed. Qingwei town was a town on the outskirts of Shangjing. It had a poption of more than 100000 and was well-connected to all other ces. There were also many other towns in the vicinity that led to the city. Once arge-scale zombie outbreak urred in Qingwei town and spread, the consequences would be unimaginable. The team leader of the adjudicating Army quickly stepped aside and let Xia Pingan ride his horse out. Then, the team leader immediately informed the adjudicating Army. Xia Pingan and the iron-masked man quickly rushed out of the Tianyuan bridge night market on their horses. At this moment, the streets outside were sparsely popted, and there were almost no pedestrians. The two of them rode on their horses and galloped wildly on the streets. Xia ping ¡®an directly rushed in the direction of Qingwei town. The sound of the hooves of two horses, which were thousands of miles away, was like thunder, and they galloped like the wind. ¡°How do you know that something has happened in Qingwei town?¡± The iron-masked man turned his head and asked Xia ping ¡®an as he rode on his horse. He was also surprised. He and Xia ping¡¯ an had been at the king Roc auction house just now, so how did Xia ping ¡®an know that there was arge-scale zombie transformation in Qingwei town? there¡¯s news from an expert, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. Was the Child of Fortune considered a strong person? in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, of course he was. There was no dispute, so Xia Pingan felt that he was speaking the truth. However, when the iron-masked man heard this, he had apletely different feeling. He was right beside Xia ping ¡®an, but he didn¡¯t know who had sent the message to Xia ping¡¯ an. The cultivation of the expert Xia ping ¡®an mentioned was at least above his own. Could it be that Xia ping¡¯ an had an expert of the eight or nine suns realm backing him up? This made the iron-faced man¡¯s heart tremble slightly. He felt that he had underestimated Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an and the iron-masked man rushed to Qingwei town as fast as they could. When they arrived, the town was filled with screams. Infected people were everywhere, chasing after the normal people. Some people who had mutated had already left the town and were looking for targets outside. The two towns around Qingwei town had been affected and had begun to be in chaos. There were no troops or adjudicators stationed around Qingwei town. When the riot urred, they could only get help from other ces. Xia Pingan and the iron-faced man were the first to arrive. Seeing the two of them rushing over, seven or eight zombies that had already turned into zombies rushed over to Xia Pingan and Xia Pingan with red eyes and drooling. Judging from the zombies ¡®clothes, they were all residents of this town. One of them was a police officer. The zombies¡¯ mouths were bloody and bloody. They hadpletely lost their minds and turned into bloodthirsty beasts. Without waiting for Xia Pingan to make a move, the iron-masked man waved his hand and a fire snake flew out. The fire snake pierced through the bodies of the seven or eight zombies that were rushing towards him and turned them into ashes in an instant. The me of the fire snake was like a candle lit in the dark, which instantly attracted more zombies. I¡¯ll stay here. You go and clear out the zombies that have fled to the nearby towns, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the iron-faced man. The ce where the two of them were at was the main intersection between Qingwei town and Shangjing. The zombies in the town were spreading in all directions. As long as they guarded this ce, they would be able to block the zombies and prevent the zombies from spreading. The iron-faced man didn¡¯t say anything and disappeared in a sh. Looking at therge number of red-eyed zombies rushing towards him, Xia Pingan cursed under his breath. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a hundred elite ve soldiers. The elite ve soldiers formed a battle formation and blocked the road. The intense battle instantly began to rustle. ...... The next chapter will be updatedter! Chapter 305 305 The battle The elite ve soldiers that were summoned were not afraid of the corpse poison, nor could they turn into corpses, so they were the best Warriors to deal with these zombies that had turned into corpses. awoooo! in the darkness, the zombies rushed towards Xia ping ¡®an with ferocious expressions, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. What greeted them were the javelins of the elite ve soldiers. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! the spears flew over like a swarm of locusts, powerful, urate, and ruthless. As Xia Pingan advanced to the four-sun realm, thebat strength of the elite ve soldiers also improved. The uracy and strength of their javelins had greatly improved. Most of the javelins directly prated the heads of the zombies rushing over and exploded them. Only a few of them prated the chests of the zombies and nailed them to the ground. The head was also a Zombie¡¯s fatal weakness. The zombies that had their heads blown up by the javelins immediately fell to the ground and died instantly. On the other hand, the zombies that had their bodies pierced by the javelins were still struggling after falling to the ground. They pulled out the javelins from their bodies and then stumbled toward Xia Pingan with their bloody mouths wide open. What greeted the zombies that rushed forward were the halberds of the elite ve soldiers. The elite ve soldiers lined up in a battle formation and blocked the road from Qingwei town to Shangjing city. The elite ve soldiers in the first three rows held long Spears and didn¡¯t retreat an inch. They pierced through the chests and heads of the zombies that were rushing over. In an instant, the road was filled with a thick smell of blood, as if it was a battlefield. Xia ping ¡®an stood behind the elite ve soldiers and looked at the zombies with a serious expression. With a wave of his hand, an assassin wearing a ck mask and wrapped in ck mist was summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an. The assassin knelt on one knee on the ground. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time summoning an assassin after fusing with the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. As soon as the assassin was summoned, Xia Pingan pointed at Qingwei town and gave the order in his heart. The ck shadow rushed towards Qingwei town at a very fast speed, like a ck Rock sheep. In the blink of an eye, it passed through the battle formation of the elite ve soldiers and their Spears. It jumped up and stepped on the heads and shoulders of several zombies. Its body rolled nimbly in the air and soon fell behind arge group of zombies. Three zombies rushed towards the assassin. The assassin pulled out his sharp short sword and instantly transformed into a nimble swordsman. In the blink of an eye, the short sword pierced into the three zombies ¡®eyes, ears, and mouths. With a twist, a flick, and a sh, the three zombies¡¯ heads exploded, and their brains scattered all over the ground. When the three zombies fell down, the assassin had already shed away and rushed into a gloomy alley over 100 m away. In the blink of an eye, he had beheaded two more zombies and saved a woman who was trapped in the carriage. This assassin was indeed powerful, and he was much stronger than the elite ve soldiers. Xia Pingan had summoned the assassin to enter Qingwei town to kill the zombies and save the people in the town who had not been infected by the zombie poison. Unfortunately, this assassin was the only exclusive character, and he could only summon one at a time. Xia Pingan threw out two fireballs, setting an old man with a big belly and a woman in a nightdress on fire at the intersection. The zing mes were exceptionally dazzling in the dark, causing the intersection to be the focus once again, attracting arge number of zombies to rush towards here. The zombies that rushed over were like a ck mass, like a tide of wild beasts. Xia Pingan looked at the zombies and sighed in his heart. Given their clothes, those zombies were residents of the town, male, female, old, young. However, after being infected by the ptomaine, these people had long been dead, leaving their bloody beast-like shells. They wanted to constantly infect all the alive people with ptomaine. The elite ve soldiers who were defending against the zombies gradually suffered casualties and dissipated into light. As soon as the elite ve soldiers in front dissipated, the ones at the back immediately rushed forward to stop the zombies from rushing out. Looking at the surging tide of zombies, Xia Pingan waved his hand and once again summoned 50 storm cavalry and 50 elite ve soldiers to join the battle. With the addition of the storm cavalry, the pressure on the elite ve soldiers in the front line was reduced. The storm cavalry¡¯s shooting became more urate. Every arrow urately hit the zombies ¡®heads and pierced them. At this time, the power of a Summoner was revealed. Xia Pingan was able to hold off ten thousand people by himself. He blocked the road from the town to Shangjing city, so that the zombies could not rush into the city and cause greater destruction and panic. Hepletely isted the spread of the zombie poison from the city. The town was filled with the sounds of killing, crying, and all sorts of other noises. Some buildings caught fire and started to burn. More than 70% of the residents of Qingwei town had already turned into zombies. The remaining uninfected ones were still fighting back. Those who wanted to escape from the town were basically all dead. The smart ones stayed at home and closed their doors, resisting the chaotic and violent tide of zombies outside. From time to time, gunshots could be heard all over the town. In the East and Southwest of the town, there were faint waves of divine power, and the brilliance of fireballs lit up in the darkness, indicating that the summoners living in the town were also involved. Further away, in the direction where the iron-faced man had disappeared, there were strings of fire snakes shing in the darkness. That was the iron-faced man clearing out the zombies that had run out of the town. The nearby towns had already begun to fall into chaos, but some people had also begun to organize a resistance. He saw that the elite ve soldiers and storm cavalry had killed the zombies in front of him, and they were all over the ground. Taking advantage of the fact that all the zombies in front had been killed, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the elite ve soldiers ¡®battle formation suddenly split into two, giving way to the middle road. The storm cavalry at the back directly rushed through the elite ve soldiers¡¯ battle formation and killed their way into the town. The fifty storm cavalry galloped forward, their thunderous hoofbeats resounding throughout the town. The thunderous hoofbeats attracted the attention of the zombies in the town and led them to converge on the main thoroughfares. Meanwhile, it brought great encouragement to those people who were defending and resisting in the town. The 50 storm cavalry had just charged out, stepping over the corpses of the zombies on the ground as they rushed into the town. Like a mad dragon, they began to massacre the town, rampaging. The elite ve soldiers had just regrouped into their battle formation when a warning sign appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. The killing intent in the darkness suddenly surged forth, causing a bone-piercing chill. Without even thinking, Xia Pingan leaped up from the ground and strolled in the air. With every step he took, he activated the lotus flower divine skill. A Golden Lotus flower appeared on the ground and supported Xia Pingan¡¯s feet, allowing him to disappear from his original spot like a ghost and lightning. With just one step, he moved more than 20 meters away and stepped on the second Golden Lotus flower. Just as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure disappeared from his original spot with the Lotus step, a ray of light lit up on the ground where Xia ping¡¯ an had just been standing. The magic of ground imprisonment missed by a hair¡¯s breadth and crossed paths with Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure. In addition to the technique of sealing the ground, a fewrges made of ck gas also flew in from all directions, covering the space around where Xia ping ¡®an had just been. After the ground-locking spell technique and the ck were cast, thousands of ck, thin needles, as dense as a cow¡¯s hair, shot out from the darkness. In an instant, theypletely covered the ground within a ten-meter radius of where Xia Pingan had been standing. The fine needle fell on the ground, making a sizzling sound. ck smoke rose from the ground, and the gravel and soil on the ground instantly turned ck, shattered, and melted, giving off a pungent smell. The ground of hundreds of square meters instantly turned into a big pit. In the dark, six Men in ck with grimacing masks pounced on Xia ping ¡®an. One of them was holding a three-foot-long weapon as thick as a water bottle in his hand. It was like a cannon, and he was aiming it at himself. The subordinates of the corpse devil! Such a thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. It was not a conscious ambush, but the subordinates of the corpse devil outside the town added fuel to the fire, wanting the corpse poison to spread quickly in the town. Seeing that he was blocking the way here, they made him the target of the attack. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as he looked at the underlings of the corpsedemon who were rushing towards him. With just a single step, a lotus flower appeared beneath his feet. Stepping on the lotus flower, his figure disappeared from his original spot in a strange manner, and in an instant, he appeared beside the underlings of the corpsedemon who were holding a big weapon in their hands. The Tri-elements whip appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, burning with raging mes. With a violent boom in the air, the three-talent whip had already prated through the head of that person who was holding the big weapon. At the same time, his body burned up and turned into ashes. The big weapon also fell to the ground. After taking back the three-talent whip, Zhang tie cut off the two icicles and two fireballs. Closely after that, the burning whip wrapped around the other man¡¯s neck. With a cracking sound, that man¡¯s neck was broken. At the same time, he burned up and turned into ashes. At the same time, Xia ping ¡®an lifted his foot and picked up the cannon-like thing on the ground. He aimed it at the other three people and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Tens of thousands of ox-hair fine needles flew out of the muzzles and covered the space of hundreds of square meters in a split second, including the three people. The three men didn¡¯t even make a sound, and one of them had only cast half of his summoning spell technique when their bodies were pierced by countless fine needles. The flesh and blood clothes of the three living people suddenly turned into ck Pus and blood, falling off their bodies. The remaining pale bone armor rushed forward two steps, and the pale bone armor quickly turned ck and corroded. Then, it fell to the ground with a tter and turned into powder. The remaining man was almost scared out of his wits. He had not expected Xia ping ¡®an to be so terrifying. In the blink of an eye, he had killed five people. Just as a thought shed across his mind, hesitating whether to continue attacking or turn around to escape, the Lotus under Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s feet shed and appeared beside him. The burning whip of the three elements whip pierced through his head, killing Huanhuan in an instant. Chapter 306 306 Powerful The battlest night was not really intense for a four-sun realm Summoner, but it took a long time. Whether it was the people who had turned into zombies or the surprise attack of the corpse demons ¡®subordinates, none of them had caused Xia ping¡¯ an any real harm. After the main force of the judgement Army arrived, the zombified situation in Qingwei town was under control. At dawn, everything calmed down. The entire Qingwei town was filled with smoke. Large patches of charred zombie corpses were scattered all over the town. The burnt smell of meat and egg whites made people feel as if they were in a crematorium. It was extremely ufortable. Besides those corpses, a lot of houses in the town had also been burned into ruins. At dawn, some houses were still burning; however, nobody cared about that anymore. The entire town was like the remains of arge-scale battle as it lost its prosperity and tranquility. Some of the houses were burned to ruins because of various factors, and many were set on fire when the ruling Army entered the town to annihte them. After making sure that no one was in the houses where the zombies gathered, they would throw a few fireballs and the whole house would burn. The adjudicator¡¯s method of dealing with the mutated corpse was simple and crude. The people who survived the disaster sobbed softly and wailed. After a strict epidemic inspection, they temporarily left the town and were settled in other ces in Shangjing. Qingwei town and the two surrounding towns had been strictly sealed off and divided into an epidemic area for zombie poison. Only after strict epidemic prevention and disinfection procedures could the people of these townse back. This time, there were hundreds of thousands of people migrating. Even the garrison troops had been mobilized. As for Qingwei town, it was estimated that it would be bulldozed because too many people had been infected with the zombie virus in this town. The town was covered with the blood and brains of the infected people, as well as the corpses and meat. Those corpses and meat were also infectious. Now, all the animals such as cats, dogs and rats in this town had to be cleaned up. Otherwise, these animals might spread the zombie virus to other people and animals, causing a severe spread of the zombie virus. The corpsedemon was the most dangerous biochemical attack. The total number of casualties in Qingwei town exceeded 80000. Almost every corner and every house in the town was filled with corpses. Thus, razing the town and setting it on fire was the simplest and most effective epidemic prevention measure. If the explosion at the pill factory was included, the number of casualties in Shangjingst night could have exceeded 150000. In just one night, the atmosphere in Shangjing hadpletely changed. ...... When the first ray of sunlight shone on the tallest bell tower in Qingwei town, Xia Pingan stood in a small square below the bell tower. He could not help but sigh as he watched the adjudicators clean up the corpses on the square one by one. Too many people had died. If he and the iron-faced man hadn¡¯t arrived in timest night and stopped the spread of the zombie poison, today¡¯s situation might have been even worse. Although he had made a great contribution, Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t get excited. Looking at the corpses and the entire prosperous town being destroyed overnight, Xia ping¡¯ an felt a little sad and helpless. He had tried his best, and so had the Child of Fortune. However, there were some things that he could not controlpletely. These ordinary people were too weak in front of Summoners like the corpse demons. The corpse demons destroying a town was like ordinary people destroying a beehive. Fortunately, water demon and poison demon had been discovered and killed in advance. Otherwise, the damage that the five demons of the bloody demon church would bring to Shangjing city would be incalcble. They might have really destroyed Shangjing city. With a sound of ¡± boom! Boom! Boom! , a half-burned five-story building beside the square copsed at this moment. In the mes, a 10-m high giant was revealed. With a push, the building copsed. The simplest way to tten a town was to summon a few Giants. Xia Pingan shook his head and was about to leave, but at this moment, he saw Lin Yi walking through the small square full of corpses, patrolling the town, and walking toward him. Lin Yi¡¯s face was unprecedentedly gloomy, as if he was hanging an iron block. For such a big thing to happen in Shangjing, the first ones to take the me were the adjudicators. Lin Yi also saw Xia ping ¡®an and walked toward him. ¡°My Lord!¡± Xia ping ¡®an bowed to Lin Yi. you did a good jobst night. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time and blocked the intersection between the town and Shangjing, the chaos would have been even worse! No matter how gloomy Lin Yi¡¯s face was, when he saw Xia ping ¡®an, he couldn¡¯t help but be gentler. ¡°I only did what I should have done!¡± Xia Pingan had done a great jobst night. Moreover, Xia ping ¡®an was also a member of the adjudicator Army. Although there was a zombified state in the town, the adjudicator Army¡¯s handling of it was very timely. At least, the zombified state did not spread in Shangjing. This gave the adjudicator Army something to talk about in front of the Emperor and did notpletely lose face. The two mishaps in the capitalst night had infuriated the Emperor, who had just returned to Shangjing. He had already given Lin Yi a death order to quickly eliminate the remnants of the bloody demon church at all costs. Beitang Wangchuan had managed to escapest night. After the Emperor returned to the capital yesterday, all the power in Shangjing returned to the emperor¡¯s hands. Therefore, if something happened, Beitang Wangchuan couldn¡¯t be med. This was the bloody demon sect pping the great Shang Emperor¡¯s face. If this had happened a day earlier, Beitang Wangchuan would probably have to bear the me. After praising Xia ping ¡®an, Lin Yi asked directly, ¡± how did you know that something had happened in Qingwei town at the first moment? ¡± ¡°That person informed me!¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an finished speaking, Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and his eyes flickered, ¡± that person already knows the whereabouts of the corpse devil? ¡± ¡°Yes, he also knows the whereabouts of the dark demons!¡± To Xia ping ¡®an, since the dream demon was a loner and didn¡¯t contact others, the dark Demon and corpse demon had no value in existence. After going through such a big changest night, Xia Pingan also wanted to get rid of these two people as soon as possible. Of these two people, one was eyeing him covetously, while the other had a terrifying destructive power. It was best to get rid of them directly with the help of the adjudicator Army. ¡°What conditions does he have?¡± ¡°One million gold coins and ten rare realm pearls!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yi nodded in agreement without thinking, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to send it to youter. Where are the two of them? ¡± Xia Pingan revealed the two people¡¯s hiding ce and current identity. Lin Yi moved his hand and summoned a green bird. He gently stroked the bird and then threw it up. The green bird soared into the sky in the blink of an eye and disappeared with a buzzing sound. It was as fast as lightning. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the dark shadow guards to kill the dark demons. Do you have anything to do now?¡± Lin Yi¡¯s voice carried a trace of unconceble cold killing intent, indicating that themander of the adjudicating Army was already angry. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°If you have nothing to do, how about youe with me to meet the corpse devil?¡± Lin Yi asked directly. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll Take You There!¡± After saying that, Lin Yi grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s wrist. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an felt his body be short and his feet became soft. The hard ground suddenly became like marshmallow and he sank in. He was directly brought under the ground by Lin Yi and began to move forward at a rapid speed. ¡®F * ck, is this the earth escape technique?¡¯ This feeling was hard to describe! It was like taking a high-speed rail to travel underground at a very high speed. The rocks and soil under the ground seemed to have turned into clouds of unreal mist, which could be easily passed through. Xia Pingan could see the hidden underground rivers, ditches, tree roots, and walls that she had passed by. Under the effect of the earth travel skill, those things became hazy and unreal. She could also see the things on the ground, just like how she saw fish and stones in the water through the shaking water. The scenery on the ground would also sh rapidly in front of people¡¯s eyes. This earth escape technique was too magical. In just a few minutes, Xia ping ¡®an felt his body suddenly rise up. Lin Yi had already brought him out of the ground and arrived at a residential area in the West of Shangjing. The ground under his feet became hard again, and everything in the material world became real again. The courtyard of the residential building where the corpse demon lived was 10 m away in front of them. When the two of them came out of the ground, the corpse devil was lying on the deck chairs with a few old people. They were basking in the sun downstairs and talking about what had happened in the capitalst night. The corpse devil was like an ordinary old man enjoying his retirement here. Who would have thought that this old man would turn Qingwei town into a Cemeteryst night? At the sight of Lin Yi and Xia ping ¡®an who suddenly drilled out of the ground, all the other old men were dumbfounded. Only the corpse demon changed his face at once as a wisp of immortal strength fluctuated from his body. Lin Yi¡¯s de-like sharp eyes immediately stared at the corpse demon¡¯s face, as if he wanted to cut the corpse demon into pieces. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen at this moment. One-hundredth of a second, not even one-hundredth of a second ... Xia ping ¡®an saw the demonic corpse¡¯s expression reveal a trace of despair and ferocity. He raised his hand and his body retreated, wanting to retreat. Lin Yi¡¯s movements were faster than the corpse Devil¡¯s. He only stomped his foot once. In an instant, Xia Pingan felt that the courtyard, the old man, and everything around him had disappeared. The corpse demon, Lin Yi, and himself were suddenly in a void. There were three horizontal lines in the sky. The upper and lower horizontal lines were broken in the middle, while the middle of the middle horizontal line was connected. It was a kan hexagram representing water. The three horizontal lines were as majestic as mountains, filling the entire space with endless power. Lin Yi was standing on the three horizontal lines of the kan hexagram. His eyes were shining, his beard and hair were flying, and his whole body was shining like a god who had arrived. The demonic corpse¡¯s expression turnedpletely desperate at once. It roared as the skin on its body and face shattered, revealing another strong body and face. Its whole body began to emit colorful light. Lin Yi gently pointed at the corpse devil. The ck water that filled the sky swept over and drowned the corpse demon. The corpse devil was like an insignificant duckweed in the ck water. Under the huge wave, it disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind, not even a residue. As the ck water receded, the space disappeared. Xia Pingan blinked his eyes and realized that he was still standing in front of the few old men who were lying in the sun. Lin Yi was still standing beside him, and the shocked expression was still on the old men¡¯s faces. It seemed that only half a second had passed. However, the demonic corpse that was lying on the recliner in the middle of the old men had disappeared like a bubble. the adjudicating Army is handling a case. Everyone, don¡¯t panic! Lin Yi said softly with a calm expression. Then, he pulled Xia ping ¡®an and sank into the ground again, disappearing in front of the old men. The corpse demon that had turned Shangjing upside downst night was gone just like that! ...... Today¡¯s second chapter will be slightlyter! Chapter 307 307 Generous gift Xia ping ¡®an was still immersed in the shocking scene just now. In front of Lin Yi, the corpse demon didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist and was annihted. Also, what was going on with that strange space? and that kan hexagram in the space? Wasn¡¯t it said that themander of the adjudicating Army, Lin Yi, was only in the six sun realm? and yet, he was already so strong. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s opinion, Lin Yi seemed to be much stronger than the iron-faced man. Xia ping ¡®an was in a daze for a moment. Lin Yi had already brought him out of the underground and arrived at an unfamiliar ce. This wasn¡¯t Qingwei town, nor was it Donggang District. Instead, it was a public square outside the dark church of the God of War¡¯s sacred Hall in Shangjing. The ck Mass of people lined up to enter the church of the dark God of War¡¯s Holy Church. The Golden Dome of the Holy Church glowed under the morning sun. Outside the Holy Church, on the thick granite steps, there were many people lining up to enter the Holy Church. dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang! the melodious sound of the bell rang on the bell tower of the Holy Church. The melodious sound reverberated through the air, and the pigeons on the bell tower flew up one by one. At the entrance of the Holy Church, two ck-robed priests could be seen sprinkling holy water for the people who entered the Holy Church. The great change that happened in the capitalst night hadpletely changed the atmosphere in Shangjing today. Arge number of people had entered the Holy Church to pray for blessings. As everyone was lowering their heads and piously queuing up to enter the Holy Church, no one noticed that two more people had suddenly appeared on the square outside the Holy Church. In Shangjing city, there were many such sacred halls. The sacred halls worshipped the dark God of War¡¯s statue. It was the ce of prayer and repentance for the people of the great Shang. Xia Pingan had always thought that the church of the dark God of War¡¯s Holy Church was just a brainwashing tool for the upper and lower levels of the church of the dark God of War. Therefore, although his status in the dark God of War was not low, he had never been to these ces that only ordinary people woulde to, let alone enter. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yi had brought her here. ¡°Can you summon the illusionary child?¡± Lin Yi suddenly turned his head and asked Xia Pingan a question. Xia ping ¡®an realized that Lin Yi¡¯s eyes were a little sharp at this moment. This question was very abrupt and critical. A single question could exin many things. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Xia Pingan calmly shook her head. Of course, he couldn¡¯t. He had summoned the Child of Fortune, not the illusionary child. The two had different abilities, and Xia Pingan was telling the truth. Lin Yi looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sharp eyes, which suddenly became gentle and profound, ¡± I¡¯m very happy that what you said just now was the truth. I asked you the question with a secret method. If you were lying, I could feel that Shangjing city is not very peaceful these days. You¡¯re also the target of the bloody demon church, so you should take care of yourself! ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sir!¡± remember, everyone has their own secrets and their own pursuits, especially Summoners. However, there is a bottom line that all Summoners who join the adjudicator Army can not cross. There are some things that can not be sphemed, do you understand? ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yi disappeared from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sight, leaving Xia ping¡¯ an standing alone in the square. What was the meaning of this? Xia Pingan touched his head and looked at the road outside the square. Then, he walked towards the road. ¡®Commander Lin¡¯s behavior today is a bit strange. Actually, he didn¡¯t need to bring me here when Lin Yi killed the corpse demon, because I¡¯ve already told him what I know and can¡¯t help him anymore. The only purpose ofmander Lin is to show me how he killed the corpse demon.¡¯ Also, his question of whether he could summon the illusionary child also had a deep meaning. Thatst sentence was already an obvious hint. All in all, this was his warning to himself today, or perhaps it could be said to be an admonishment. Lin Yi was a little worried about himself! Why was she worried? It was probably because his strength had grown too quickly and he had a close rtionship with some ¡°mysterious person,¡± somander Lin took the opportunity to give him a warning. After thinking through all this, Xia ping ¡®an smiled. There were some things that could not be exined. If it was a misunderstanding, then so be it. It might not be bad for him if even Lin Yi misunderstood. Xia Pingan came to the side of the road and was about to call for a rental carriage to return to the inspector¡¯s office. However, a ck luxury carriage quietly drove over and stopped beside Xia Pingan. The door of the carriage opened, and Xia Pingan saw Beitang Wangchuan sitting inside. Oh, no wonder Lin Yi brought me here. Xia Pingan smiled and got into the car. The carriage began to move on the road. it¡¯s all thanks to you for water demon and poison demon¡¯s matter, as well asst night¡¯s matter! Beitang Wangchuan, who was in the carriage, said to Xia Pingan. Beitang Wangchuan didn¡¯t introduce himself. There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said between smart people. Beitang Wangchuan believed that although he had only met Xia Pingan once, with Xia Pingan¡¯s intelligence and ability, it would be impossible for her not to know who he was at this time. ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I was only doing my duty!¡± Beitang Wangchuan shook his head. your duty is like sending charcoal in the snow to me. You¡¯ve been of great help. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I¡¯m afraid I would be roasted on the fire right now. I wanted to see you a few days ago, but I had a lot of things to do and couldn¡¯t get away, so I¡¯ve been dyed until now! ¡°If we knew the whereabouts of the corpse demon and the dream demon in advance, the tragedyst night would not have happened!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head sadly. there¡¯s no need to be too harsh. In this world, no one canpletely control everything. There¡¯s always a limit to human power. Even gods have times when they can¡¯t do it! The expression on Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s face remained calm. by the way, I heard that you¡¯ve been looking for realm beads recently. These are some realm beads that I¡¯ve collected. I¡¯ll give them to you as a token of my gratitude! As Beitang Wangchuan spoke, his hand moved and he took out a brocade box that was more than two feet long and handed it to Xia Pingan. If Beitang Wangchuan had given Xia ping ¡®an something else, Xia ping¡¯ an would have rejected it. But what he gave Xia ping ¡®an was a realm Pearl, so Xia ping¡¯ an would definitely not reject it. Xia Pingan opened the box and saw that there were more than 20 realm pearls inside. More than half of the realm pearls were paired with spiritual force crystals. After taking a closer look at the words on the realm pearls, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. These realm pearls were all rted to dream illusionists. The more than 20 realm pearls were shining. As soon as the box was opened, the inside of the carriage was filled with brilliant lights. Seeing the look of surprise on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, Beitang Wangchuan smiled and said, ¡± all The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads add up to this. Some of them have spiritual will crystals, while others can only be fused by luck. Since ancient times, not many people have known how to fuse them. Those who can fuse them are lucky. However, even if these Dream master¡¯s realm beads fail to fuse, it will not cause your brain to explode. You can fuse them without worry! Even with Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s status, it would take a lot of effort to collect all the realm beads and spiritual will crystals at once. This gift was filled with sincerity. After merging with these realm beads, he would be able to advance to the five sun realm in a few days. Xia Pingan was a little excited. Beitang Wangchuan was really helping him in his hour of need. thank you, Your Highness. I like your gift very much! Xia Pingan put away the realm Pearl in the box and thanked Beitang Wangchuan solemnly. hahahaha! Beitang Wangchuanughed. I¡¯m d you like it. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will help my people suffer losses! Xia Pingan nodded. don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I won¡¯t let the people who help me suffer! The two of them looked at each other and understood each other¡¯s meaning. you¡¯ve made a lot of contributions these days, and they¡¯re all great contributions. When your strength improves, you can actually move up your position! Beitang Wangchuan said softly. ¡°Many thanks, Your Highness!¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t appear to be too excited. Instead, he said humbly, ¡± today, I just sawmander Lin disy his strength and realized that my strength is not worth mentioning in Shangjing city. I¡¯m already very satisfied to be the inspector of Donggang! ¡°You mean Lin Yi?¡± ¡°En!¡± Beitang Wangchuan nodded slightly.mander Lin is a God¡¯s chosen one in the dark sect of the God of War. He once received enlightenment from the God of War during the Holy Church worship. His cultivation base can not be measured withmon sense. Other people in the six sun realm can¡¯t wait to advance to the seven sun realm, butmander Lin deliberately stayed in the six sun realm for twenty years to suppress his cultivation base. A few days ago, he finally stopped suppressing his cultivation base and just advanced to the seven sun realm. Even Summoners in the eight Suns realm might not be a match formander Lin, let alone ordinary Summoners in the seven Suns realm. You¡¯re giving yourself too much pressure using him as a reference!¡± ¡°Hasmander Lin been enlightened by the battle God in the Holy Church?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yi to have such an experience. It seemed that the so-called Holy Church was not just a simple brainwashing of the lower-ss ordinary people. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why no one disapproved of him being themander of the judgement Army! ¡°Which Holy Hall didmander Lin receive the divine blessing from?¡± Beitang Wangchuan pointed to the sanctuary outside the window where Xia Pingan had just left. ...... At the same time, the doorbell of Li¡¯s bookstore rang. As the owner of the bookstore, the dark Demon turned around and saw an olddy walking into the bookstore with a flower basket. The moment the old woman entered the florist, the street outside the book shop where sunshine and parasol trees could be seen suddenly became dark. Like entering the night, the sunshine, the street and the parasol trees all disappeared. The light was gone. All the shadows were gone. The dark demon¡¯s expression instantly changed. He slowly took two steps back and disappeared. ¡°Why? why bother?¡± The mother-inw, who was carrying a flower basket, sighed and stood guard at the door. Nobody could be seen in the bookstore. All the books on the bookshelves started to shake like an earthquake. Blood sma, minced meat and even pieces of guts spurted out of those quivering books. As a result, those books started to bleed. In just a moment, the entire bookstore was like a pool of blood, and every book was dyed red. ...... Chapter 308 308 Chapter 308 subduing ¡°The cause of the explosion at the ammunition nt has been investigated. It was a deliberate arsonist and two workers who were in charge of the Arsenal. The three of them didn¡¯t act out of the ordinary, and there was nothing unpleasant about their work at the factory. One of them became a fatherst month, butst night, as if they had made an appointment, they suddenly worked together and blew up the Arsenal with a very professional method. They were also blown to pieces, leaving nothing behind, aww.¡± The carriage was about to arrive at the Donggang inspection department. The two people in the carriage chatted and unknowingly talked about the explosion in the ammunition warehousest night. Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s words surprised Xia ping ¡®an. The source of the news that Xia ping¡¯ an received was that the ammunition factory was clearly the work of dream demon, so why did Beitang Wangchuan say that it was the work of the workers from the ammunition factory? ¡°Your Highness, wasn¡¯t the ammunition factory¡¯s incident done by the blood demon church? If an ammunition factory worker does that, it¡¯s equivalent to suicide!¡± it was the three of them. ording to the investigation of the judgement Army, the three of them might have been controlled by the bloody demon church with a secret method and turned into puppets unknowingly. They all lived near the factory. None of their family members were spared from this explosion. As long as they were still sane, they would never do such a thing! ¡°Dream demon?¡± I suspect it¡¯s the dream demon. But since the three people are already dead, we¡¯re not sure how the dream demon controlled them. Among the five demons of the blood demon church, the dream demon is the most unpredictable. You¡¯re the target of the blood demon church, so be careful. Ahem, by the way, Cao Cao can¡¯t leave the Imperial City these days. She asked me to send you a letter. As Beitang Wangchuan spoke, his hand moved and he took out a letter in a light green envelope. There were beautiful handwriting on the envelope and it had been scented. When he touched it, he could smell a strange fragrance, along with the sweet scent of grass. This girl had treated the Crown Prince of the great Shang as a Messenger. He wondered how Beitang Wangchuan felt when he received this letter. Xia Pingan was a little embarrassed, while Beitang Wangchuan kept a straight face without any expression on his face. ...... A few minutester, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s carriage stopped in front of the Donggang District¡¯s Inspection Office. Xia Pingan alighted from the carriage and the carriage left. The atmosphere on the streets of Shangjing was very tense today. The streets were filled with patrolling police and Garrison Corps soldiers. Along the way, almost all the hospitals they saw were the injured fromst night. Outside the hospital, the blood donation line was hundreds of meters long. On the street, ambnce carriages were one after another, transporting the injured from the injured area to the hospitals in the city. In fact, there were not many injured people in Qingwei town, because in the process of zombified transformation, the so-called injury was equivalent to infection, which was almost the same as death. However, the explosion at the ammunition factory in Beijingst night had brought tens of thousands of casualties to Shangjing. With so many injured patients, the hospitals in Shangjing immediately began to burst with traffic. The pedestrians on the street were in a hurry, and unknowingly, there was a tense atmosphere. my Lord, you¡¯re back, Yingluo. Luo Laojiao, as usual, walked out of the guardhouse and saluted Xia Pingan as soon as he saw him. okay. Xia Pingan nodded and walked toward the inspection department building. After taking a few steps, Xia Pingan heard a dog barking. Then, a ck shadow tied up by a chain suddenly sprang out from the grass and rushed in front of Xia Pingan. Old yellow¡¯s dog bared its teeth at the little ck pig and wanted to pounce on it. Xia Pingan looked down and smiled. It was the little ck pig that had rushed to his front and knelt down. The way pigs knelt was different from humans. The little ck pig knelt on the ground with its front hooves bent, while its two back legs stood up. Its butt was raised high, which looked a little funny. If the pig knelt down with its two back legs, you would feel that the pig was lying on the ground instead of kneeling. The little ck pig was unable to raise its head or lower itpletely. It could only kneel and nod at Xia Pingan-it was kowtowing. For the past few days, Xia Pingan hadpletely handed the little ck pig over to Luo Laojiao and let his dogs look after it. It ate dog food and lived next to the kennel. From time to time, it would be bitten and bullied by the dogs. In just a few days, the little ck pig¡¯s body was covered in wounds caused by dogs biting and scratching. It had also lost a lot of weight, and a few of its ribs were exposed. The ¡± whole pig ¡± waspletely Haggard. Seeing that the little ck pig actually knelt down in front of Xia Pingan, Luo Laojiao showed his yellow teeth and walked over with a smile. my Lord, this little ck pig is quite clever. It knows how to please my dog after only two days. It doesn¡¯t even dare to eat the dog until it¡¯s finished eating. I¡¯m thinking that after a few more months, when it¡¯s a little fatter, I can kill it and cook a pot of braised meat. The pig¡¯s belly and pig¡¯s trotters can also be stewed in a pot of wine to be served. When the little ck pig heard that Luo Laojiao was going to cook red braised meat, it trembled all over and kowtowed even faster. this pig is quite clever. It¡¯s a pity to kill it and eat it! Xia Pingan smiled and looked at the little ck pig who was kowtowing like a hammer. He knew that this little ck pig had really knelt down. What dignity, what stubbornness, what personality? after being raised like a pig for a few days, it could be trampled to pieces by a dog and a gatekeeper, Luo Laojiao. my Lord, you like its cleverness. Why don¡¯t I find a few sows to give it some seeds so that it can y with them? ¡± Laojiao was sucking up to Xia Pingan, not knowing that his words had reached the ears of the little ck pig. It made the little ck pig tremble in fear and widened its eyes in horror. ¡°Is it troublesome to breed pigs?¡± it¡¯s no trouble at all. Just feed it some medicine and find a veterinarian who specializes in breeding pigs. It¡¯ll be fine. If your Excellency doesn¡¯t like it being too noisy, you can cut it. This pig won¡¯t make a fuss after being cut. I used to do this. I still have my knife. I can cut it in a cup of tea. Luo Laojiao¡¯s eyes were aimed at the key part of the pig¡¯s butt and he was eager to try. The little ck pig¡¯s tail was mped tight. I¡¯ll keep it for a few days. I¡¯ll find you again if I need to slip away! Xia Pingan smiled and took the chain from the little ck pig. He then led the little ck pig, who could not even walk steadily, towards the building. Seeing Xia Pingan leading the little ck pig into the building, the other people in the building were not surprised at all. One by one, they stepped aside and greeted Xia Pingan, making way for him. Xia Pingan brought the pig to her office. The iron-faced man was in the inspector¡¯s office. This morning, after some powerhouses of the adjudicator Army arrived at Qingwei town, the iron-faced man didn¡¯t want to meet them; therefore, he directly left Qingwei town and returned to the inspector¡¯s office. At this moment, the iron-faced man was taking a rest in his room. When the little ck pig arrived at Xia Pingan¡¯s office, it still maintained its kneeling posture on the ground and did not move. As usual, Wei Meiyu brought Xia ping ¡®an a cup of tea and then closed the door and went out. Xia Pingan took out a Jade pen and pointed at it. A golden light was emitted from the pen and entered the little ck pig¡¯s forehead. The little ck pig¡¯s body began to change slowly. In the blink of an eye, it returned to the appearance of the assassin. The assassin was covered in wounds. He knelt on the ground naked and curled up into a ball, not daring to raise his head. Although he had returned to his human form, the seal of the sealing spell was still in his body, deep into his flesh and blood, imprisoning his secret altar and divine power. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. ¡°In reply to Daren¡¯s words, I am called Yan Xi!¡± The Assassin¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his entire body was trembling. At this moment, the assassin finally understood the proverb,¡±it¡¯s rare to be human. It¡¯s really a happy thing to be human and talk.¡± ¡°Can you write?¡± ¡°I will!¡± The me rhinoceros replied. alright, Yan Xi,e over and write a confession. Tell me how the sun family hired you to kill me, what reward they gave you, who contacted you, and what you did in Shangjing. Give me a clear ount of everything, and then stamp your thumbprint on it! Xia Pingan took out a pen and paper and ced them on the table. He asked the me rhinoceros toe over and write the confession. With this Assassin¡¯s confession, Xia Pingan only had to hand it over to the adjudicator Union, and they would naturally investigate it. He didn¡¯t need to take any action, and this confession would be enough to send the sun family to hell. Hiring assassins to sneak into Shangjing to assassinate the adjudicator Union¡¯s inspector was a huge taboo. If the adjudicator Union didn¡¯t give him an exnation, Lin Yi could retire. Looking at the me rhinoceros, who was obediently writing its confession, Xia Pingan realized that this sealing spell was indeed useful. Chapter 309 309 Poison of the ck evil spirit The me rhinoceros quickly finished writing his confession and pressed his thumbprint on it. The confession was written on tworge sheets of paper. Everything was clearly exined. Where the sun family found him, the person who contacted him, the reward they gave him, how he contacted the sun family after he arrived in Shangjing, how he took the remaining reward after he seeded, and everything was exined clearly without leaving out a single detail. As a top assassin, me rhinoceros¡¯s writing was actually very good. Xia Pingan looked at the confession and nodded in satisfaction. He took out a Jade pen and pointed at it. The me rhinoceros, who had just finished writing the confession, changed again and slowly turned into a small ck pig. Seeing that the me rhinoceros had honestly exined the problem, Xia ping ¡®an also gave the me rhinoceros some special treatment. She took off the chain on the me rhinoceros¡¯ neck and allowed it to regain its freedom of movement. The little ck pig, who had regained its freedom, was extremely obedient. It ran to the corner of the office and stayed there. It did not make a sound, move, or run around, trying to reduce its presence as much as possible. Only one of the five Devils was left. The sun family¡¯s matter could alsoe to an end today. Xia Pingan let out a long breath and picked up the teacup that Wei Meiyu poured for her. She was about to take a sip. A figure shed in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. The Child of Fortune suddenly appeared and kicked the teacup in his hand away. The tea leaves and water in the teacup all fell to the floor of the office, making a loud noise. Xia Pingan was shocked. who¡¯s there? ¡± the moment the teacup fell to the ground, the iron-faced man¡¯s figure appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. His eyes flickered as he scanned the situation in the office. In the iron-masked man¡¯s eyes, there was nothing unusual in the office except for Xia Pingan and the cup that had suddenly fallen to the ground. this ... I¡¯m sorry. My hand slipped suddenly and I dropped the cup. Xia Pingan was very satisfied with the iron-faced man¡¯s reaction. This was the quality that a seven-sun realm bodyguard should have. The iron-faced man didn¡¯t notice that there was an additional Child of Fortune in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. Seeing that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t seem to have encountered any ident, the iron-faced man also heaved a sigh of relief. The bookstore of Dark Demon had been closed down. As a result, the bookstore was like a bloody ughterhouse. After the dark Demon was killed by the shadow guards, fortune boy who had been following Dark Demon previously found something. After wandering outside for a while, he finally returned to his owner¡¯s side. Xia Pingan thought that the Child of Fortune hade back and identally knocked over his teacup, but he was stunned. The Child of Fortune stood on the table in front of Xia Pingan. He pointed at the tea on the ground and made a gesture of drinking tea. Then, he grabbed his neck and his eyes rolled back. His whole body fell straight on the table. His body quickly turned ck and stiff, but in the blink of an eye, he jumped up again. His body returned to normal and he was jumping around. The Child of Fortune in the dudou was too cute. He was charmingly na?ve and extremely adorable. However, after seeing the Child of Fortune¡¯s performance, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The tea is poisonous!¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. The Child of Fortune nodded vigorously and made a face at Xia ping ¡®an. He jumped onto Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder and began to pull Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ears and hair yfully, ying with her. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The iron-faced man was also stunned for a moment. He thought that Xia Pingan was talking to him, and then he looked at the tea on the ground. The tea that was spilled on the ground looked normal and didn¡¯t have any strange reaction. It was also not like those strange poisons that were fine when they were ced in the cup but would emit smoke the moment they fell to the ground, as if they were afraid that others didn¡¯t know that it was a deadly poison. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out a small piece of dried fish from his spatial warehouse and picked it up with his chopsticks. He carefully walked to the tea that was spilled on the ground and dipped the dried fish in it. Then, he walked to the window of his office and opened it. He took out a few pieces of the same dried fish and a small te from his spatial warehouse. He put all the dried fish on the small te and ced the small te on the window sill outside before closing the window. He waited patiently. The dried fish smelled fishy. After being put at the window, it attracted some flies over in less than 2 minutes. Yes, there were flies in Shangjing too, especially in summer. The flies were attracted by the smell of the dried fish andnded on the te on the window sill. Two fliesnded on the piece of dried fish that had been stained with tea. A few secondster, the two flies fell to the ground. Their bodies stiffened, turned ck, and disintegrated into fine ck sand. They scattered on the te bit by bit and disappeared when the wind blew. A few more fliesnded on the dried fish, but they all ended up the same. In the blink of an eye, they turned into fine ck sand and scattered with the wind. ¡°Poison of ck evil!¡± The iron-faced man sucked in a breath of cold air from the window. ¡°You know about this poison?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the iron-faced man. The iron-faced man¡¯s voice was extremely serious. this is one of the most terrifying and strange poisons. It¡¯s colorless, odorless, and almost undetectable. However, once it touches a person and is eaten, that person¡¯s body will stiffen in a few breaths and then turn into fine ck sand. Even God can¡¯t save him. Even an expert of the eight Suns realm will die if he¡¯s poisoned by this poison. Xia ping ¡®an broke out in a cold sweat. He had almost drunk the tea just now. If the Child of Fortune had not appeared in time, he would have turned into a pile of fine ck sand by now. Unknowingly, he had made a round trip to the gates of hell. ¡°Is this poison very precious?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, even if you give me money, I might not be able to buy it. Everyone is afraid of this thing, even the auction house doesn¡¯t have it!¡± The iron-faced man answered directly. f * ck, where did this poisone from? is there a problem with the water in the inspector¡¯s office, the tea, or the people from the Vatican? ¡± After circling Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body a few times, the Child of Fortune disappeared from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body in the next second. He jumped to the ground and circled around the spilled tea. Then, in an instant, he appeared in the Secretary room outside. He jumped to Wei Meiyu¡¯s side and pointed to ady¡¯s handbag that Wei Meiyu had ced next to the chair-that handbag was what Wei Meiyu usually brought to work. The iron-masked man was staring at Xia Pingan, waiting for him to make a decision. He didn¡¯t realize what the Child of Fortune had done. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered. The next second, he collected the dried fish outside the window and froze the poisonous tea on the ground into ice. He stored all of it in a container in his spatial equipment without leaving a single drop behind. Then, he walked to the door of the office, opened it, and went to the Secretary room outside. Wei Meiyu was busy sorting out some documents. When she saw Xia Pingan walk out of the office ande in front of her, Wei Meiyu quickly stood up and put her hands under her lower abdomen, ¡± Sir, what¡¯s the matter? you can just call me? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled. have you gotten used to this job recently? ¡± As soon as she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s question, Wei Meiyu became nervous all of a sudden. The two hands that were ced in front of her lower abdomen suddenly twisted together. my Lord, Yingluo, Yingluo, did I do something wrong? tell me, I can change it! Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wei Meiyu¡¯s face and eyes. The expression on Wei Meiyu¡¯s face and eyes did not escape his gaze at all. In Wei Meiyu¡¯s eyes, Xia Pingan saw that she was still as pure and innocent as before, but there was also a trace of anxiety and uneasiness. However, that uneasiness came from the pressure that he had just given her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You did a good job!¡± Xia Pingan smiled andforted her, ¡± by the way, go to the archives room and help me find information on the murder cases in the Donggang District in the past five years where ordinary people were suspected to be controlled by a Summoner¡¯s Secret technique and turned into puppets. I want to take a look! okay, Sir, please wait a moment. There¡¯s a lot of case information in the archive room. I¡¯ll sort it out and bring it to you! A rxed smile reappeared on Wei Meiyu¡¯s face. Then, she left the Secretary room and went to the archive room. As soon as Wei Meiyu left, Xia Pingan summoned a craftsman and asked him to gently open the handbag that Wei Meiyu had ced next to her seat. A momentter, the summoned craftsman found a strange ck porcin bottle the size of a thumb in Wei Meiyu¡¯s handbag. He then ced the ck porcin bottle on the table in front of her. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the craftsman he had summoned shed and was put back into the secret mand. One wall of the secretarial room was decorated with brown stripes on a metal surface, which looked like a mirror. In the next second, Xia Pingan took out a Jade pen. Under the iron-masked man¡¯s gaze, he wrote the word ¡± mark ¡± in holy text and ced it on the wall. The tea-colored metal stripes on the wall began to glow. Then, like a movie being yed in a mirror, it began to rey everything that had happened in the secretary¡¯s room. ...... This morning, Wei Meiyu was the first toe to work and arrived at the inspection department very early. When she arrived at the secretary¡¯s room, she began to clean it diligently. Everything seemed normal. Just as she was about to organize a document, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes began to lose focus. The rhythm of her movements also changed. She put down the document and took out Xia Pingan¡¯s teacup from the cab. Then, she opened her handbag and took out the small ck porcin bottle from her bag. She poured two drops of transparent liquid into Xia Pingan¡¯s Cup and ced Xia Pingan¡¯s Cup back to its original ce before returning to her own position. After doing all this, Wei Meiyu¡¯s body trembled slightly and returned to normal. She gently rubbed her forehead as if nothing had happened and continued to organize her things. When Xia ping ¡®an returned, Wei Meiyu habitually used Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s teacup in the cab to make a cup of hot tea for Xia ping ¡®an and brought it in. it seems that she has unknowingly be someone else¡¯s puppet and is being controlled. The person who poisoned her must have figured out your habits in the inspector Department and made such a targeted arrangement. It¡¯s really terrifying, ¡± the iron-faced man said softly as he watched from the side. By targeting one¡¯s own habits and poisoning the person one trusted, the whole process was very casual and didn¡¯t have any abruptness. Such a method was really hard to guard against. Xia Pingan was a little scared. Dream demon! These two words appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Chapter 310 310 Returning to the camp Ping mountain, the adjudicator Army¡¯s camp. Wei Meiyu was lying on her side on the sofa as if she was sleeping. The White bamboo priest and Xia ping ¡®an stood beside her. The White bamboo priest held his soul crystal ball in his hand and muttered something. The crystal ball turned around on Wei Meiyu¡¯s head. All kinds of changing lights and shadows, all kinds of faces, and all kinds of people appeared in the crystal ball. Some faces were blurry, some were clear, some were blurred dreams, and some were scenes of Wei Meiyu taking the trolleybus to and from work every day. In Wei Meiyu¡¯s intermittent blurred dreams, a cloud of gray-ck mist could be vaguely seen around her head. After a long time, priest Bai Zhu gently put away the soul crystal ball in her hand. She turned to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± I can confirm that it is indeed the dream demon. This little girl was invaded by the dream demon in her sleep and unknowingly became the dream demon¡¯s puppet, bi an. Xia Pingan frowned, ¡± how did she get her ck evil poison? ¡± ¡°Someone must have put it in her bag when she was on the bus to get off work. She didn¡¯t even know it!¡± ¡°Can you confirm who stuffed it into her hands?¡± The White bamboo priest shook her head. I can¡¯t be sure. She meets a lot of people on her way to and from work every day. The faces in her memory are too blurry, and some of them don¡¯t even exist. She doesn¡¯t know who gave them to her. So, even if we trace her soul and memory, it¡¯s impossible to find that person! ¡°In other words, we have no way to find the dream demon and lock onto his whereabouts?¡± I¡¯m afraid so. So far, the adjudicator Army has no information on the dream demon, and they don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a man or a woman. The dream demon is the most difficult one to deal with among the five demons, ¡± ye mo said. then why was the dream demon able to invade her dream? ¡± Priest Bai Zhu¡¯s gaze turned deep and she said softly, ¡± the mystery of dreams is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Dreams are not unconscious illusions in the brain, but the training of the human spirit in another world. That world can exist beyond time and space. Therefore, many things in dreams are omens of the real world. This is why Dream Masters with illusionary realms have appeared. you mean that the world in the dream is connected, just like the real world, so the dream demon can invade and control others through dreams and turn them into puppets? ¡± I¡¯m not familiar with the domain of dreams. This domain is too mysterious, but ording to the various signs, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case. Dream demons don¡¯t need toe into contact with people to influence and control them through dreams! As he spoke, priest Bai Zhu looked deeply at Xia ping ¡®an, shook his head slightly, and sighed, ¡± you¡¯re really good at causing trouble. You¡¯ve only been in Shangjing for a short time, and so many people want your head! Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. don¡¯t you know that I was forced to do this? ¡± alright, you should pay more attention to yourself in the future. The affairs of Sun family will be dealt with by the judicial force. You should pay more attention to dream demon. Although dream demon failed this time, since you¡¯ve been targeted by him, he shouldn¡¯t give up so easily. In the future, you should pay more attention to the people around you. Don¡¯t be unaware of a gun pointing at your head! ¡°I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Xia ping ¡®an had already sent the White bamboo priest to the door, ¡± may I ask, can the dream demon control the summoner? ¡± Summoners can dream too, so they will naturally be controlled by him. However, a Summoner¡¯s spiritual will is much stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. Therefore, even if he can control them, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy. Moreover, the higher the level of a Summoner, the harder it is for him to control them! alright, I understand. Take care, old man! The priest white bamboo left, leaving only Xia Pingan and Wei Meiyu, who seemed to be asleep. In the afternoon, Xia ping ¡®an found an excuse and brought the confession of the me rhinoceros and Wei Meiyu to the judgement Army¡¯s Ping Shan camp to find priest Bai Zhu. ording to Xia Pingan, after the assassin failed to assassinate him, he was caught by him. After writing this confession, he took poison and died while he was not paying attention, turning it into thick blood. Anyway, with the confession, it did not matter whether the assassin was alive or not. As for Wei Meiyu, Xia ping ¡®an wanted to let priest Bai Zhu see if there were any hidden dangers and clues on Wei Meiyu¡¯s body. This girl was not bad, and Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t want her to be inexplicably involved in theseplicated things and be harmed by the dream demon. As soon as the White bamboo priest left, Xia Pingan snapped her fingers in Wei Meiyu¡¯s ear, and Wei Meiyu woke up. Making people fall asleep was just a small spell. After Xia Pingan had fused with the realm Pearl of Nanke Yimeng, he had mastered the method of summoning the sleepy bug with divine power. When he summoned it, the sleepy bug would fly into people¡¯s ears and they would fall asleep. When Wei Meiyu woke up and saw that she was sleeping on the sofa, she lost her self-control and blushed. She quickly stood up, tidied her dress, and lowered her head as she mumbled, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know when I fell asleep, Yingluo. it¡¯s fine. You must be tired these days. In the future, you don¡¯t have toe to the office so early in the morning. You can rest for a while and work during normal hours, Yingluo. ¡°My Lord, are the documents ready?¡± Wei Meiyu looked around and found that the documents she brought were gone, and her face turned even redder. yes, it¡¯s done. I didn¡¯t wake you up just now because you were asleep. I¡¯ve already handed in the documents. Let¡¯s go, everything¡¯s fine! Xia Pingan then left the general Affairs building of the adjudicator Union with Wei Meiyu. When they walked out of the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s ping Mountain Camp, it was already evening. There were two ck rental carriages parked on the side of the road outside. Xia Pingan sent Wei Meiyu to one carriage and had the coachman send Wei Meiyu home while he got into the other. The iron-faced man sat in the car and waited, while the little ck pig was curled up under the seat in the car, not letting itself have any sense of existence at all. ¡°How is it?¡± The iron-faced man asked. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it, it¡¯s the dream demon!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Then you have to be careful in the future!¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll deal with it as soldierse, wateres, earthes!¡± Xia Pingan said, ¡± by the way, do you want to go and eat something together? ¡± Actually, Zhang tie and the iron-face man had not eaten anything since they arrived at King Roc auction housest night. As there were too many things to deal with, they forgot about it for the time being. Now that he thought about it, he was a bit hungry. ¡°Alright!¡± The iron-faced man touched his stomach. I know of a restaurant in Shangjing that sells fish dumplings. They¡¯re pretty good. It¡¯s the best when paired with peach blossom wine and plum sauce! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and try it!¡± When it came to eating, drinking, and having fun in Shangjing city, even ten Xia pingans added up would not know as much as the iron-faced man. Fromst night until now, he had already experienced two assassinations and a big change. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit had been tense the whole time, and it was necessary to rx. ...... The peach blossom fisherman¡¯s boat was located in a small alley in an old residential area by the Qin an River in Shangjing. When the carriage arrived, the sky had already turned dark. Those who could find this ce were all old women in Shangjing. The fish in the basket was fresh and delicious saltwater fish, paired with peach flower wine and plum sauce. These were all the shop¡¯s ancestral skills. The iron-masked man took off his mask and felt quite rxed. The boss¡¯s female cook was very energetic while the waiter¡¯s husband was simple and honest. There were not many customers in the restaurant. Each table was matched with a small stove, which upied a small room, which was quite stylish. Because the price of the fish meat banquet here was a little expensive for ordinary people, and one meal would cost 10 ¨C 20 silver coins. Therefore, those who came here to eat fish meat were regr customers like the iron-faced man. The little ck pig was in the carriage and did not follow them down. The fish roe was indeed fresh and beautiful, and the peach flower wine had a unique taste. Xia Pingan and the iron-faced man ate heartily. ...... The little ck pig had been sitting obediently in the carriage. The carriage could not enter the alley of the residential area, so it was parked by the Qin an River. As soon as Xia Pingan and the iron-faced man left, the eyes of the little ck pig, which was hiding under the seat, rolled around. As the night deepened, the Qin an River was quiet, with only the sound of the waves hitting the bank. The pleasure boats that used to be there had all stopped today, and there were no songs or dances. Xia ping ¡®an and the iron-faced man had been eating fish for a long time, and the coachman had just left the carriage to go to the bathroom. The little ck pig suddenly came out from under the seat, stood on its hind legs, andy on the door of the carriage. It used its two front hooves to press on the door handle inside the door and opened the door with a click. The next second, the little ck pig darted out of the car at lightning speed and disappeared into the darkness. The little ck pig thought it had run away, but it didn¡¯t know that the Child of Fortune was riding on it, treating it as a Mount. He was chuckling happily and giggling. ...... The iron-faced man¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he smiled at Xia Pingan. your little pet is not very well-behaved, Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let it run!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and raised his ss. this ss of wine is for your helpst night. If you didn¡¯t help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it on my own, Yingluo. The small room was isted from the outside world with a spell, so the two of them could chat in peace. you¡¯re wee. I couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch the situationst night! The iron-faced man finished the peach wine in one gulp. ¡°You¡¯re actually more suited to join the judgement Army!¡± The iron-faced man coughed a little awkwardly. I wanted to join when I was in the one sun realm, but I was rejected and wasn¡¯t chosen. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what I didter. When I had money, there was no need for me to join Wufu. Xia Pingan was slightly stunned, then heughed out loud. ¡°Tell me, why did you join the judgement Army?¡± The iron-faced man asked. actually, I¡¯m a space doner. I joined the judgement Army because I wanted to establish myself in Shangjing city and then get some cultivation resources, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. The iron-faced man took a deep breath, and the way he looked at Xia ping ¡®an changed. He stared at Xia ping¡¯ an with a profound look and said, ¡± you¡¯re telling me such a secret? you really don¡¯t treat me as an outsider? ¡± haha, it¡¯s nothing. Even the blood demon church knows about it. You won¡¯t be afraid even if you know. I¡¯m being hunted down by the blood demon church now! that¡¯s strange. Why did the blood demon church target you? ¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said I don¡¯t know?¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head, ¡± it should be that the bloody demon church treats all the space dweller this way! The iron-faced man thought for a moment and shook his head. no, the blood demon church is indeed unfriendly to space dweller, but it seems that there aren¡¯t many of them who would go out of their way to target you. Also, how did they know about your identity? ¡± do you mean that the blood demon church usually doesn¡¯t hunt down those who cross the sky? ¡± ¡°At least, from what I know, it wasn¡¯t before!¡± The iron-faced man shook his head. because there are many space travelers who enter Yuan Qiu world, and they all enter secretly. If the blood demon church issued a kill order for every space traveler, do you think how many people the blood demon church would want to kill? Besides, under normal circumstances, the identity of a space dweller is a secret, and only the space dweller himself knows about it. It¡¯s not easy for the blood demon church to confirm the identity of a space dweller, so how did you get exposed?¡± After hearing what the iron-masked man said, Xia Pingan also felt that there was something strange about this matter. The situation might be different from what he had imagined. Thinking back, from the very beginning, there had been an ident during the teleportation process of the ¡°sky patching n,¡± and he and many others had deviated from the teleportation point. Furthermore, the moment they came to Yuan Qiu world and got separated, the blood demon church had already found out about their identities and put out a bounty to kill them. It seemed like they wanted to catch all the members of the ¡®heaven mending n¡¯ in one fell swoop. If all of this was abnormal, there must be a special reason behind it. ...... Chapter 2 slightlyter! Chapter 311 311 The dream of the Yellow Emperor It was alreadyte at night when they finished the fish and wine in the shop. The two walked out of the alley of the residential area. The carriage and the coachman were still waiting by the side of the road. let¡¯s go to mingjin road for a walk, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the coachman and got in the car. ¡°Why are we going to mingjin road?¡± The iron-faced man asked after getting on the car. Mingjin road was about seven to eight miles away from here. It wasn¡¯t far, so the iron-faced man didn¡¯t know where Xia Pingan was going. hahaha, let¡¯s go find my little pet, Yingluo! Xia Pinganughed. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression, the iron-faced man knew that Xia Pingan had a way to deal with the little ck pig, so he was no longer in a hurry. The carriage started to run on the road. In just over ten minutes, they arrived at mingjin road, which Xia Pingan had mentioned. On both sides of this Golden Road were old and low residential areas. In the evening, besides the roadsidemps on the main road, it was pitch dark on both sides of the road. At first nce, there were clothes-drying ropes everywhere on the upper floors of the residential area. There were cheap roadside snacks, night markets, theaters, barbershops and even some illegal prostitutes in the alleys. It was boisterous and full of the atmosphere of a marketce. asionally, the sound of quarrels could be heard. This was the ce where the hardworking people in Shangjing lived. stop the rental carriage by the side of the alley at the left turn in front, ¡± Xia Pingan instructed the coachman. The rental carriage stopped at the alley at the intersection ahead. However, a few minutester, there was some noise and movement in the dark alley. Xia Pingan did not say anything and just opened the car door calmly. The little ck pig scuttled out of the alley. When it saw the carriage and the open door, it immediately jumped in from outside without thinking. It jumped into the carriage and shrank under the seat, shivering. In just two hours, the little ck pig had a few more bloody wounds on its back, a bump on its head, and some fur on its butt had fallen off and bubbled, as if it had been scalded. Xia Pingan closed the door and let the coachman drive to Changle Lane. The carriage had only traveled about ten meters when a few burly men with bare arms and upper bodies rushed out of the alley noisily. Some of them were holding hammers, knives, wooden sticks, fire pincers, axes, and ropes. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s that pig? why is it gone?¡± The man with the knife looked around at the intersection. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have gone far, let¡¯s look for Yingluo again.¡± ¡°Yeah, if we find it, we can have a sumptuous meal tonight, roast it and eat it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this pig that came to our door can run away, Yingluo.¡± The men started to search in the nearby alley. ...... In the carriage, Xia Pingan gently touched the little ck pig¡¯s head and smiled gently. The little ck pig¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Even now, its body was still trembling and it looked pitiful. After leaving Xia ping ¡®an, the little ck pig realized that everyone in the city was so dangerous to him. They had all be his natural enemies. ¡°How about it, you can¡¯t run even if I let you run. There may be someone else in this world who can undo my sealing spell, but I¡¯m not sure, so I don¡¯t dare to be too certain. But if you run out like this, what are the chances that you won¡¯t be steamed on the table before you find the person who can undo your sealing spell? No matter in the city or in the wild, you¡¯re lucky to survive for one day. If you want to run, you can try it in the future. I won¡¯t stop you, but this is thest time I¡¯ll save you. You¡¯re lucky this time. Next time, if you can¡¯te back to my side after you run away, it¡¯ll depend on your life.¡± The little ck pig kowtowed to Xia Pingan and whined. The iron-faced man at the side cut in. He looked at the little ck pig, shook his head, and sighed. let¡¯s not talk about whether there¡¯s such a person in Shangjing. As far as I know, there¡¯s no one like that. Even if you can find someone who can help you undo the spell, so what? have you ever thought about what price you can pay to make that person willing to make an inspector and the adjudicator Army your enemy? You have no other choice but to sell yourself as a ve. You risked your life to escape, and in the end, you will find another chance to sell yourself. Are you stupid? and you are so sure that the person who can save you is not a pervert?¡± The little ck pig¡¯s face was filled with despair. It was stunned and tears flowed down its face. ...... The carriage stopped outside Changle alley. Xia Pingan and the iron-masked man got off the carriage. The little ck pig followed, not daring to leave. Xia Pingan immediately gave the coachman a gold coin. Sir, I can¡¯t take it. It¡¯s our carriagepany¡¯s honor to be able to serve you. the coachman didn¡¯t dare to ept the money. ¡°Take it. I won¡¯t tell your boss. I can¡¯t let you run for nothing. If you don¡¯t take it, I won¡¯t be happy, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan directly stuffed the gold coin into the coachman¡¯s shirt pocket and patted the coachman¡¯s shoulder. Then, under the coachman¡¯s endless gratitude, he brought the iron-faced man and the little ck pig to the outside of the courtyard he rented. He took out the key and opened the door. ¡°You have a house here?¡± I rented it. The house I bought has already been torn down by someone! The little ck pig shrank its head. After entering the courtyard, Xia Pingan threw the key to the iron-faced man¡¯s room so that he could rest. He then went to the basement to cultivate in seclusion. As for the little ck pig, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about it. It would find a ce to stay by itself. This ce was close to the foot of ping mountain, and there were many wealthy families around. The iron-faced man was also by her side as a bodyguard, and the Child of Fortune was also here. There was no need to worry about safety, so Xia Pingan could fuse with the realm Pearl without worry. ...... In the secret underground room, Xia Pingan took out the ¡± big gift ¡± that Beitang Wangchuan had given him. The realm pearls in the gift box were lying in the box covered with dark red nnelette. They were like precious jewels, shining brightly. There were a total of 22 realm pearls in the box. 12 of them had a spiritual thought crystal while the other 10 did not have a spiritual thought crystal. No one knew how to fuse them either. Perhaps someone had fused them before, but even they did not know how they did it. However, the only good thing about these realm pearls was that even if he dispelled the wrong dream, no one would die. Therefore, Beitang Wangchuan was at ease and gave these realm pearls to Xia Pingan as a generous gift. Among the 12 realm beads, there was one more realm bead. It was the realm bead of ¡± Yan Ying¡¯s dream interpretation ¡± that Xia Pingan had previously fused with. Therefore, only 21 realm beads could be fused with. after fusing with these realm beads, I should be able to advance to the five sun realm, right? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the realm beads in the box, and his eyes shed as he muttered to himself. In the past few days, there had been constant danger around him. He had encountered assassinations and various other dangers. Xia Pingan¡¯s desire for strength had be more and more urgent. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had an upper limit of 4519 points of divine power. He was only 731 points away from 5250 points of divine power in the five sun realm. If the 21 realm beads in front of him were fused well, he could definitely advance to the five sun realm. These dream interpretation realm beads could bring about the dream acting technique. Xia Pingan had heard before that the ability of the dream acting technique could be strengthened and stacked. The stronger the dream acting technique, the stronger the ability to enter other people¡¯s dreams. He wondered what his own dream acting technique would be after these realm beads werepletely integrated. That¡¯s right, the dream demon¡¯s strange ability, which no one had been able to imitate, was it rted to these dream deciphering beads and dream acting techniques? Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes moved. He looked at the realm beads and picked up one without a spiritual will crystal. This was a realm Pearl that was shing with a golden luster. There were a few words in the realm Pearl,¡¯the Yellow Emperor is looking for a famous official in his dream¡¯. The Yellow Emperor had the dream-upying Scripture and was the ancestor of China¡¯s dream interpretation. Hence, Xia ping ¡®an had fused with this realm Pearl first. He pricked his finger with a silver needle and dripped his blood on the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a golden cocoon of light. ...... When Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness reappeared, she was in a dream. To be more precise, she was in a dream that the Yellow Emperor had once had. Everything in the dream was grotesque and grotesque. Xia Pingan saw a strong gust of wind blowing across the vastnd. The dust on the ground was blown up by the strong wind. In the endless strong wind, all the dust on the earth, the entire world, was blown away. After the dust on the ground had been blown away by the strong wind, Xia Pingan saw a man walking over. It was a giant with a thousand-ton crossbow in his hand. He was driving countless sheep, thousands or even tens of thousands of them. They were uncountable as they walked past the ground that had just been blown clean by the wind. Then, Xia Pingan woke up from his dream. In the pce, lying on the bed, he was in a daze. Xia ping ¡®an got up and walked to the table. After a moment of contemtion, he began to write an order-mobilize all the people in the tribe to find two people. One of them was called Feng Hou, and the other was called li mu. This was the result of the Yellow Emperor¡¯s analysis of his dream. The dream just now represented the two people who would help the Yellow Emperor rule the world and obtain victory. The wind was themand and the ruler. When the wind blew away the earth, it was the dirt that had been removed. The person that symbolized the strong wind was called the wind Empress. A man¡¯s thousand-ton crossbow was a special ability that could drive thousands of sheep. It was a good Nomad. The name that thetter symbolized was li mu. Fenghou and LIMU were famous officials by the Yellow Emperor¡¯s side! He called the servants in and gave the order. The world of the realm Pearl shattered immediately. Xia Pingan opened his eyes. It had not even been a minute since he had fused with the realm Pearl, but he hadpletely fused with it. The situation in the secret altar city had also changed. This realm Pearl had given Xia ping ¡®an 60 points of divine power. At the same time, there was an additional statue of the Yellow Emperor in his dream in the temple. In the statue, there was a strong wind and a flock of sheep that seemed to be moving. This was the summoning position of the realm Pearl¡¯s Dream acting technique. At the same time, the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Dreamcast technique and Yan Ying¡¯s sculpture¡¯s dream interpretation summoning position shone on each other¡¯s sculpture. The two of them seemed to have a special connection. Chapter 312 312 Spirit realm temple hahaha, sang Tian Wu, didn¡¯t you say that I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat this year¡¯s new wheat when you exined my dream to me? today, new wheat has already been delivered to the pce, and I¡¯ve already asked the Imperial chef to make new wheat and mutton porridge. I¡¯ll taste the steamed bun with youter. In the glorious Royal Pce of Jin, Duke Jing of Jin sat on the high table andughed arrogantly at Xia ping ¡®an. He was very proud of himself and was humiliating Xia ping¡¯ an with his words. This was the realm Pearl for Duke Jing to unravel his dream. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s current identity was sang Tian Wu. A few days ago, as soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he was summoned by Jin Jinggong to the pce to dispel his dream. Jin Jinggong dreamed that there was a malicious ghost that said that Jin Jinggong had killed his grandson and wanted to take his life. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an dispelled the dream for Jin ¡®an: ¡± His Majesty can¡¯t eat this year¡¯s new wheat ¡± (will soon die). These days, Jin Jinggong had been worried, but he found that he was fine. Until today, when the new wheat entered the pce, Jin Jinggong called Xia ping ¡®an back into the pce and prepared to perform ¡°eating the new wheat¡± in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Jin Jinggong speechlessly and didn¡¯t say a word. In his heart, he thought that Jin Jinggong¡¯s stomach should be hurting soon. If I say you can¡¯t eat new wheat, then you can¡¯t eat new wheat. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything, Jin Jinggong was even happier. He thought that Xia ping¡¯ an had admitted that he had failed to upy the dream and that he still had more to go. Heughed loudly behind the table. sang Tian Wu, you¡¯re talking nonsense. I think you should stop deciphering dreams in the future. How could anything happen to the king? the king is full of energy and will definitely be fine! In the main hall, a minor official was sitting opposite Xia Pingan. At this moment, the minor official was twirling his beard triumphantly as he sneered at Xia Pingan. A few days ago, this little official also had a dream. He dreamed that he was carrying Jin Jinggong and flying into the sky. After waking up, this little official was so happy that he thought this was a sign of his meteoric rise. He told people everywhere that he had such an ¡°auspicious dream,¡± and everyone in the Tang capital knew about it. Jin Jinggong also knew about it and was very happy. Today, in order to humiliate Xia Pingan, he also invited this little official to ¡®taste the new wheat¡¯ together. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t try to defend himself. He just looked at the idiot who had a ¡± lucky dream ¡± and thought that he was going to be sessful. He shook his head secretly. If you came to me to solve your dream, I could save your life. If you want to die, I can¡¯t do anything about it. You are the first person to die in a dream. Do you think you¡¯re dreaming of soaring to the sky while carrying Jin Jinggong? hehe, you¡¯re even shouting everywhere. That¡¯s because you want to go into the cesspit to fish people out and carry them out of the pit. Then, Jin Jinggong wants you to be buried with his father and die with Jin Jinggong. ...... ¡°My King, the new oatmeal is ready, Yingying.¡± After a short while, some maids had carried some tes into the pce. On the te was a newly cooked oatmeal with mutton added to it. It had been prepared by the Imperial chefs, and the fragrance assailed the nose. As soon as the new oatmeal was served, the face of Jin Jinggong, who was still smiling, suddenly changed. He immediately covered his stomach, as if he was a little ufortable. The new oatmeal had been ced in front of him. Jin Jinggong gritted his teeth and picked up the spoon. He was about to eat a mouthful of the new oatmeal in front of Xia Pingan to break Xia Pingan¡¯s dream prophecy. Just as he raised his hand, his expression changed again. His stomach growled, and the hand holding the spoon trembled. The porridge in the spoon spilled into the bowl, but he never put it into his mouth. sang Tian Wu, please wait for a moment. My stomach is hurting a little. When I return, I will try this new oatmeal with you! Jin Jinggong forced a smile and then quickly stood up, holding his stomach and slightly bending his waist. With the service of two eunuchs, he hurriedly left the main hall to relieve himself. Xia Pingan shook his head and began to eat the new oatmeal in front of him. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it if he waited any longer. Zuozuo ¡± used eight words to record the current situation of Jin Jinggong, ¡± eat, rise, go to the toilet, sink, and die. sang Tian Wu, why are you eating already? His Majesty hasn¡¯t returned yet. You¡¯re being too impolite! the minor official sitting opposite Xia ping ¡®an saw that Xia ping¡¯ an had already started to eat his porridge and immediately criticized him. you should eat some too. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat in a while, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the minor official. The minor official¡¯s expression changed slightly. what do you mean? ¡± Just after the minor official was bewildered for a moment, the shrieks of a few eunuchs suddenly rang out from outside the pce, ¡± not good! His Majesty has fallen into the pit of the toilet and has sunk into the Suan ni! After a while, the eunuch¡¯s shrieking sounded like someone who had lost their parents. Qianqian, His Majesty has passed away! The pce was in a mess. After a long while, the son of Duke of Jin Jing, Shou man, came to the hall with a steely expression and arge number of armored soldiers. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was calm and steady as a mountain. Shou man nced at Xia ping¡¯ an and did not say anything. He only nodded slightly and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a look of respect. Xia ping¡¯ an had told him in his dream that his father could not eat the new wheat, and his father really did not eat the new wheat. The new wheat porridge had been brought to the table by the pce, but he died without even taking a bite. The Sang Tian shaman¡¯s abilities were truly supernatural. Shou man did not dare to neglect his duty. When he looked at the minor official, his face turned cold. He pointed at the minor official who dreamed of carrying Duke Jing of Qi in the sky and said, ¡± he¡¯s the one. Let him go to the toilet pit to carry the human Kasaya. The world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... The realm Pearl used to unravel the dream of Duke Jing was the seventeenth realm Pearl that Xia ping ¡®an had fused with tonight. In addition to the realm Pearl that he had fused with before, Xia ping¡¯ an had already fused with eighteen realm pearls of the same kind. Just as the realm Pearl shattered, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness returned to the temple in the secret mand. With the appearance of the life-demanding Hungry Ghost embossed in Jin Jinggong¡¯s dream, there were already 18 sculptures of the unravel dream realm beads in the secret mand. Xia ping ¡®an originally thought that after this embossed appeared, it would be the same as the previous relief sculptures, arranged in the temple of the secret mand. However, Xia ping¡¯ an was wrong. Because after this embossed appeared, the entire temple also began to change dramatically. The firmament algae-shaped well gave out colorful light while all the embossed in the immortal Pce were giving out light. In the light, the 18 relief sculptures flew off from the ground and suspended in the air. After that, they gradually integrated with each other into a huge relief sculpture which contained 18 dream realms like a long bridge. Like having an earthquake, the entire secret mand was quaking heavily. At the same time, colorful lights poured in from the sky and the ground. As a result, the previous immortal Pce expanded by more than two times at once. At the end of the immortal Pce, a more magnificent Pce appeared. A rainbow-like arch door slowly appeared in the hall. The 18 relief embossed flew into the hall and slowly changed their shape. Finally, they merged with the rainbow-like arch door. By the time everything in the secret mand had calmed down, Xia Pingan¡¯s temple had changed greatly. The shrine in the secret mand had doubled in size. At the end of the shrine, there was a magnificent Hall. In the hall, there was a huge golden arch door that was dozens of meters high. On the arch door, there were 18 colorful dream realm embossed. Within the arched door was a misty five-colored fog, isted by a light screen. Cangjie, who had been writing in the hall, took a Jade brush and appeared in front of the hall. He used the Jade brush in his hand to write four big words on the entrance of the hall-spiritual world Hall. At the same time, his divine power in the firmament algae-well had reached 5238 points after merging with the realm Pearl, which was only one step away from the five-sun realm. Xia ping ¡®an was also stunned by the changes in the secret mand. He did not expect that after merging with the 18 dream unravel realm beads, the secret mand would undergo such a huge change. No one had ever told Xia ping ¡®an that merging 18 dream solving beads would bring about such a huge change. In this world, there were only 13 dream unravel beads that contained spiritual will crystals. Perhaps, not many people could truly integrate 18 Dream master¡¯s realm beads. Therefore, not many people knew the huge secret behind the integration of 18 Dream master¡¯s realm beads. What was behind the huge golden arch in the spiritual realm temple? Was it the spirit world? ...... Chapter 2 updateter! Chapter 313 313 Five-sun realm If the spirit world was behind the huge golden arch, then was the spirit world the world that the White bamboo priest had mentioned, the world that people experienced in their dreams, the world that was formed by their souls? Did the dream demon¡¯s strange ability alsoe from this? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the golden arch in the middle of the hall, and countless questions appeared in his mind. However, how could he reach the so-called spirit world? Just as these questions appeared, Xia Pingan found himself standing in the spirit world temple in the next second. Xia Pingan looked at his hands and feet and was stunned. In the past, he could only use his consciousness to enter the secret mand, but this spirit world shrine was like the world in the realm Pearl, allowing him to condense his own spirit body here. Xia ping ¡®an could feel that his body was still sitting cross-legged in the secret chamber with his eyes closed, but the feeling of this spirit body was no different from that of his body. The huge golden arch was right beside him. It was majestic and imposing. It was like a bridge that stretched across the entire Hall. The colorful dense fog was rolling behind the golden arch door. The 18 relief embossed on the arch door were vivid. It seemed that there was a mysterious world behind the dense fog, which could be crossed by one step. Xia Pingan stood in front of the golden arch and pondered for a moment. In the end, he resisted the urge to step in. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness left the secret mand and opened his eyes in the secret chamber. He was 12 points away from advancing to the five-sun realm. Once he reached the five-sun realm, his strength would increase by arge margin. It would not be toote to cross the golden arch after fusing with another realm Pearl. Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. A few minutes would not make a difference. As she thought about this, Xia Pingan looked at the remaining four realm beads in the box in front of her that had not yet fused. She picked up one of the realm beads from the ¡®Xun Rong upied dream¡¯, pricked her finger, and dripped her blood to fuse it. The remaining few Dream Master realm beads did not have spiritual will crystals, so no one could fuse with them. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself sitting upright in the court. In the court, a group of bailiffs and officials stood on both sides, looking at him carefully, not daring to breathe loudly. On the public table in front of him, there were many official documents and files. Yi Rong, also known as Bo Xiu, was a famous official of the former Qin imperial n, the son of Emperor wenhuan¡¯s formidable character, the younger brother of Emperor xuanzhao¡¯s Fu Jian, and the nephew of Emperor Jingming¡¯s Fu Jian. Just by looking at these three identities, one could understand why these people in the court were so submissive in front of him. At this moment, an official in a date red official¡¯s uniform came to the court. He had many documents in his hand and respectfully ced them on the court table in front of Xia Pingan. ¡°Lord Si Li, these are the case files of all the prisoners in the capital governor¡¯s prison. Please check them!¡± After saying that, the official drooped his hands and stood aside, not daring to say anything more. Yi Rong¡¯s current official position was the former captain of the Qin capital¡¯s capital governor¡¯s manor. The captain¡¯s position was extremely high, and he was responsible for supervising the entire capital governor¡¯s manor and the surrounding officials. It was the duty of the Commandant to check the files of prisoners in the prison and see if there were any officials who had abused thew or wronged themon people during the trial of the death row prisoners. As Xia Pingan recalled nie Rong¡¯s life story, she opened the case files and began to read them one by one. There were many things about Lin Rong¡¯s life, but when it came to the dream-upying part of his life, there was only one. Lin Rong had relied on the dream-upying part to solve a Strange Case, which was also recorded in history. Compared to Yi Rong and Zhan Meng¡¯s methods of solving cases, all the detective skills of theter generations added together were weak. Xia Pingan flipped through the dossiers. After a while, he finally found a name in the dossiers-Dong Feng. Xia ping ¡®an took out the file and read it again. Then, he asked the official in charge of the capital governor¡¯s office, ¡± Lord Liu, what¡¯s the matter with Dong Feng¡¯s case? ¡± Seeing Xia ping ¡®an take out Dong Feng¡¯s file, the capital governor¡¯s magistrate, who was standing at the side, calmed his mind. He cupped his hands and replied, ¡± my Lord, Dong Feng killed his wife and was sent to the capital governor¡¯s estate by his wife¡¯s brother. After interrogation, Dong Feng has confessed, so I sentence him to death. He will be beheaded after interrogation. ¡°Oh, is that so? ording to the file, Dong Feng went abroad to study for three years. He killed his wife on the night he came back. Moreover, Dong Feng¡¯s motive for killing his wife was unknown. He couldn¡¯t even exin it clearly himself. He only said it was an argument. This matter is a bit strange. Bring Dong Feng here. I want to interrogate him personally!¡± Xia ping ¡®an wanted to interrogate him personally, but none of the officials in the capital governor¡¯s manor dared to say no. They could only obediently bring Dong Feng, who was in the prison, to the hall. After a while, a man in his thirties, who was wearing a prisoner¡¯s uniform, staggered and had a face full of stubble and waxen skin, was brought to the hall. He was pressed to kneel on the ground by the bailiff. As soon as the man saw Xia Pingan, who was sitting high up in the hall, and the official uniform of a Commandant on Xia Pingan¡¯s body and the officials of the capital governor¡¯s office standing on both sides of the hall, his turbid and listless eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately cried out and kowtowed as if he was pounding his head, ¡± Your Excellency, I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m innocent! This man had been studying abroad for three years, so he had both courage and knowledge. He knew what Lin Rong did for a living, so he quickly seized the opportunity to cry out his grievances. Seeing this man cry out for injustice, the faces of the officials standing on both sides of the hall turned ugly as they red at the man. ¡°Are you Dong Feng?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. ¡°I¡¯m dong Feng!¡± ¡°What injustice do you have?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill my wife!¡± Dong Feng said loudly. ¡°But you¡¯ve already confessed in this file?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they confessed under torture. I can¡¯t bear the torture, so I confessed!¡± When Dong Feng said this, the face of the capital¡¯s magistrate in the court turned green. He hurriedly stepped forward and exined, ¡± reporting to Your Excellency, this person hasmitted the crime of murder. His crime is unforgivable. ording to the usual practice, after such a fierce and stubborn person is sent here, it is not impossible to use torture to interrogate him! Lord Liu, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. There¡¯s nothing wrong with using torture to interrogate a fierce and stubborn person. I have my own limits! Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s reasonable words, the capital Governor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and took a step back without saying anything more. This official was from the royal family, a powerful figure that he didn¡¯t even want to be King anle when Emperor Jingming conferred him the title of King anle. As a small capital Governor, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so he could only carefully apany him. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t kill your wife, do you have any proof?¡± Xia Pingan asked Dong Feng. Dong Feng¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡± I shook my head. I don¡¯t have any proof. When I returned home that day, I only slept for one night. When I woke up the next day, my wife was killed and I was sent to the government office? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see the murderer either?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Does your wife have any grudges with anyone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been away from home for three years, and I don¡¯t know if my wife has any grudges with anyone!¡± The capital governor¡¯s magistrate stood up again and exined, ¡± my Lord, I asked the bailiff to question Dong Feng¡¯s neighbors. His wife usually has no enmity with the neighbors, nor have they argued with each other. There were no quarrels, so I concluded that Dong Feng was the murderer and used torture to interrogate him! Xia Pingan nodded and looked at Dong Feng. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± although you¡¯re innocent, you don¡¯t have any evidence. In this case, it¡¯s difficult for me to clear your name. How about this? think about it carefully. Did you encounter any strange things on your way home? tell me. Perhaps I can give you some clues! Dong Feng thought for a moment and suddenly became spirited, ¡± Sir, I had a strange dream before I went home this time. Does that strange dream count? ¡± ¡°Oh, tell me, what strange dream did you have?¡± Dong Feng¡¯s face revealed a look of reminiscence, ¡± when I was preparing to go home, I had a strange dream at night. I dreamed that I was riding a horse and crossing a river south. After crossing the river, I turned back and crossed the river North again. I crossed the river from north to south again three times. In the end, the horse stopped in the river and did not leave even after being whipped. I felt strange and looked down while riding the horse. I saw two suns in the water. The left side of the horse was white and wet, while the right side was ck and dry. When Dong Feng said this, he swallowed his saliva. when I woke up, my heart was beating rapidly and I felt a little terrified. On the night I was preparing to return, I had the same dream again. Then, I went to ask the diviner. The diviner said that my dream indicated the fear of being imprisoned. Furthermore, the diviner stayed far away from the three pillows and the three baths. He did not bathe or sleep on the pillow. When I got home, my wife drew water for me to bathe and gave me a pillow at night. I remembered the words of the fortune-teller and avoided them. The wife took a bath and slept on the pillow. When I woke up the next day, she was killed, Yingluo.¡± Xia ping ¡®an pondered for a moment, smiled, and said directly to the capital¡¯s magistrate, ¡± I already know what¡¯s going on in this case. Dong Feng is indeed innocent. Someone else killed his wife. Lord Liu, arrange for some bailiffs to visit Dong Feng¡¯s house and ask if there¡¯s a man named Feng Chang. That Feng Chang is the real murderer. We¡¯ll know once we arrest him and interrogate him! All the officials and bailiffs in the hall, including Dong Feng, were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know why nie Rong could determine the murderer just by listening to a dream, and even say the murderer¡¯s name. The capital governor¡¯s magistrate took two steps forward and asked humbly, ¡± my Lord, may I ask how you can determine that Dong Feng is not the murderer from a dream of his? you can even say the murderer¡¯s name? ¡± Everyone perked up their ears to listen. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± in the Zhou Yi, kan is water, and the horse is li. The dream of riding the horse to cross the South, then from north to south, from kan to li. The three elements change at the same time and be li. Li is a middle-aged woman, and kan is a middle-aged man. There are two suns. The horse is in the river, and there are two days in the water. This is the symbol of two husbands. This means that Dong Feng¡¯s wife is unfaithful. When Dong Feng went out to study, she already had a lover. That kan was aw enforcement officer. The officer questioned her husband, and the woman bled to death. The [ kan ] hexagram had two Yin and one yang, and the [ li ] hexagram had two yang and one Yin, connecting and exchanging positions. Under [ li ] and above [ kan ], the image of [ Ji ]. When King Wen of Zhou encountered a prisoner who was not allowed to farm, he could live if he was polite, but he would die if he was rude. The left side of the horse was wet, wet, which meant water. The left side of the horse was filled with water, and the right side of the horse was filled with water. Therefore, the adulterer¡¯s surname was Feng and his name was Chang. It was the adulterer and the woman who conspired to kill him. However, due to a freakbination of factors, the adulterer went to Dong family¡¯s residence in the dark at night and mistakenly killed the woman!¡± When the officials in the court heard this, they all sighed in admiration. The capital governor¡¯s magistrate immediately arranged for bailiffs to arrest the man named Feng Chang. More than an hourter, Feng Chang was arrested. When he arrived at the main hall and saw the atmosphere in the main hall, Feng Chang¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and he peed and defecated in his pants. He had not even been tortured, but he had already confessed to everything. The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. The upper limit of his divine power in the temple of the secret mand had increased by 66 points, breaking through 5250 points. The mand shook again as Xia Pingan advanced into the five-sun realm. Chapter 314 314 Entering the spirit world for the first time Summoners also needed to sleep, rest, eat, and poop. While Xia Pingan was fusing The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads one by one in the secret chamber, the iron-masked man was already resting in his room in the small courtyard. Unknowingly, it was alreadyte at night. It waspletely silent outside, with stars in the night sky and two crescent moons hanging in the sky. They were like hooks and were half-circr in shape. There was also the faint sound of dogs barking from the darkness outside. The little ck pig hid in the kitchen and found a warm ce in the corner. It was sleeping soundly, its face twitching from time to time, showing an expression of gritting its teeth. In the room, the iron-faced man was already lying on the bed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and his eyes shed with surprise. Only at such a close distance could he feel the obscure and surging divine power fluctuationing from the underground secret room under his room. The fluctuation of divine power disappeared in a sh, but it was still captured by the iron-faced man. ¡°Five sun realm, so fast?¡± The iron-faced man muttered to himself, unable to hide the shock in his eyes. The reason why he was able to advance so quickly back then was because he had risked his life to find a spiritual will crystal mine in the void secret realm. As for Xia ping ¡®an, when the iron-faced man first intercepted Xia ping¡¯ an on the street outside the inspector¡¯s office, Xia ping ¡®an was only in the three-sun realm. The second time he met Xia ping¡¯ an, he was already in the four-sun realm. He did not expect Xia ping ¡®an to have already reached the five-sun realm in just a few days. It was no wonder that the iron-faced man was shocked. It was extremely difficult for an ordinary Summoner to find a realm Pearl that could be fused after reaching the three sun realm, not to mention the spiritual will crystal that waspatible with the realm Pearl. Without the spiritual will crystal, fusing with many realm pearls was no different from ying with one¡¯s own life. Every year, there were countless Summoners who dared to take risks and died from brain explosions while fusing with those realm beads. As for Xia ping ¡®an, the speed of her advancement really shocked the iron-faced man. could it be that he¡¯s bei tangzhao¡¯s illegitimate son? no, an illegitimate son can¡¯t be this fast, ¡± the iron-faced man muttered to himself, feeling a little ufortable. Seeing that Xia Pingan had advanced to the five sun realm in just a few days, the iron-faced man even suspected that he had taken some ¡± wrong path ¡± in the past. ...... In the secret underground room. With a crash, a rustling sound was heard. Xia Pingan got up from the bathtub. The dripping water droplets hung on his well-defined, sculpture-like body, giving him an indescribable masculine beauty. He stepped out of the bathtub, waved his hand, and the bathtub was stored in the spatial warehouse. At this moment, Xia Pingan felt very refreshed, as if he had been reborn. The feeling of soaking in the divine spring was simply addictive. Every time he advanced, his body would undergo a huge change, and it was the same this time. The upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s immortal power had increased to 5304 points. After absorbing the immortal spring, the previously empty immortal power had been filled up at once. Besides, the number of Suns in the secret mand had also increased from 4 to 5. However, before the sun came out, the entire area of the secret mand had already be asrge as a city, which made it more boisterous. On the arched door of the spiritual realm¡¯s shrine, there was an additional vivid dream Master embossed. The arched door seemed to have be a little bigger. In order to advance to the six-sun realm, one needed to break through the upper limit of 6930 divine power. The additional divine power they gained was 1680 points. Just this alone required more divine power than a Summoner needed to advance from Tier 0 to the two-sun realm. As rare realm beads became increasingly difficult to obtain, the advancement path of a Summoner after the five sun realm would be increasingly difficult. In order to advance to the seven Suns realm, the upper limit of divine power had to exceed 8820 points. For most Summoners, this was an impossible task. Moreover, there were several major realms after the seven Suns realm, and there was also the deification. Thinking of this, Xia Pingan began to admire the iron-faced man. that guy is also quite abnormal. He has no background, but he managed to break through to the seven-sun realm by relying on a spiritual will crystal mine in the mysterious void realm. It¡¯s like he¡¯s cheating, ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself. Then, he took out his clothes and started to put them on. The higher a person stood, the more they understood how difficult it was to be able to stand at a high position. Standing on the peak of the five sun realm and looking at the summoner¡¯s cultivation path, he realized that the peaks in front of him were so high that they reached the clouds. Compared to the realms after that, the five sun realm seemed to be just the beginning. The cultivation path was long and seemed to be endless. After putting on her clothes, Xia Pingan looked at the time on her pocket watch. It was two in the morning, the time when everyone was asleep. There were still three Dream master¡¯s realm beads in the box that had not been fused. Xia Pingan was not in a hurry. He kept the box that contained the realm beads back into the warehouse. Then, he sat cross-legged on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. ...... Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared in the spirit world shrine of the secret mand. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He only nced at the huge golden arch, and the next second, he stepped in, and his entire figure disappeared from the spirit world shrine. The feeling of passing through the golden arch door was indescribable. It felt like passing through a thin mist and entering a zero-gravity space. The surroundings were filled with gray mist. The so-called spirit world seemed to be a world formed by gray mist. The spirit world shrine was like a Castle that stood tall in this world filled with gray mist. It was extremely out of ce, and the huge golden arch door was right behind it. Was there no one else in this world? As soon as this thought shed across Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, he saw the gray fog beside him roll up and the gray fog in the sky roll away. Then, he saw the deep night sky and the stars and light clusters all over the sky. The stars and light clusters in the sky were of various colors, including red, yellow, green, blue and purple. Light clusters were floating in the sky one after another. Most of the light clusters were lonely; however, some light clusters and stars would give out their light and shine on each other. It was too brilliant! Among those stars and light clusters, the most colorful ones were those ordinary stars with a bit of white light. As long as he raised his head, the stars and balls of light in the sky seemed to be within reach. What were these stars and balls of light? Xia Pingan¡¯s second question appeared in her mind. Then, an even more unbelievable scene appeared. Almost as soon as that question appeared in his mind, Xia Pingan saw a slightly familiar face appear behind the pale star closest to him-the me rhinoceros, the killer! Could it be that those stars represented people? Xia Pingan was slightly shocked. ¡°Additionally, why does this world seem to know what I¡¯m thinking about? as long as I think about it, this world will respond and change. It¡¯s like a dream. However, how can I get the stars as they¡¯re so high and far away from the ground?¡± As soon as this thought appeared, the star with the me rhinoceros¡¯s aura suddenly became bigger in front of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. It was as if it had fallen from the sky. In an instant, it was in front of Xia ping¡¯ an, suspended on the ground, and within his reach. It was a huge, pale-white ball of light with a diameter of more than ten meters. After zooming in, Xia Pingan could vaguely see that the ball of light was like a three-dimensional movie, with many human figures shing in it. Xia Pingan gently touched it with her hand, and her entire body entered the ball of light. Inside the ball of light, it was like another world, and some extremely strange things were happening. Xia Pingan saw a familiar scene in the ball of light. It was in the secret room of the tower of great Zhou. The me rhinoceros suddenly came out of the wall and saw himself being surrounded by a cocoon of light while fusing with the realm bead. Xia Pingan, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die this time! the me rhinocerosughed maniacally. A fire Dragon shot out, directly sting itself into pieces in the light cocoon. Then, the me rhinocerosughed wildly. However, in the blink of an eye, the shards that had turned red once again condensed into Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance, and he began to fight with the ming rhinoceros in the secret chamber. Could it be that the scene in front of him was the me rhinoceros¡¯s current dream? This ball of light was the spirit body of the me rhinoceros. Chapter 315 315 Try It seemed that this little ck pig had been suppressed so badly these two days that it even dreamed of revenge? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the me rhinoceros gritting his teeth and looking like he wanted to tear her into a thousand pieces. She suddenly felt likeughing. After being turned into a pig by him, it would be abnormal if this guy didn¡¯t hate him. However, Yingluo Xia ping ¡®an also felt that it was a little strange. He had entered Yan Xi¡¯s dream and was standing in the basement of Yan Xi¡¯s dream. He was watching it as if it was a strange performance, but Yan Xi did not feel anything. Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t too sure about the state of his current ability. However, he was certain that it seemed to be of a much higher level than the simple dream acting technique. The dream ying technique could only make someone else¡¯s dream appear, but at this moment, he was in someone else¡¯s dream. The difference in ability between the two was too great. Right, I wonder if I can control other people¡¯s dreams? Just like when he was outside, with a single thought, the spiritual realm immediately changed. As this thought shed through her mind, Xia Pingan looked at the me rhinoceros that was fighting with all its might and had cut off one of the hands of the ¡± Xia Pingan ¡± in her dream. A thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Could she turn the me rhinoceros into a pig again? As soon as this thought appeared, in the dream, the me rhinoceros, which wasughing wildly and smashing ¡± Xia Pingan ¡± into pieces again, suddenly turned into a little ck pig in a cloud of smoke with a bang. It instantly lost all its spell techniques. The me rhinoceros ¡®wildughter suddenly stopped. f * ck, how could this be, how could this be, transform back, I don¡¯t want to be a pig, ¡± the me rhinoceros that had turned into a little ck pig roared in the dream. He can¡¯t speak, All of a sudden, the me rhinoceros ¡®strange roar turned into a pig¡¯s grunt. Xia ping ¡®an, who was still in the me rhinoceros¡¯s Dreand, was suddenly overjoyed and almostughed out loud. So it really was possible. As long as he thought of something, it would appear in someone else¡¯s dream. Everything in the spiritual world seemed to be like a dream that he was having. Whatever he thought of would appear. Interesting, interesting ... me rhinoceros, Oh me rhinoceros, enjoy it! Xia Pingan began to ¡®create the plot¡¯. With a single thought, everything in the dream world changed. Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± body, which had been shattered into pieces, slowly reappeared. Then, Luo Laojiao and his dog also appeared in the secret chamber. Luo Laojiao smiled sinisterly, holding a ¡± surgical kit ¡± in his hand. Luo Laojiao¡¯s dog pounced forward and bit the little ck pig that the ming rhinoceros had turned into. It screamed in pain and ran around in the secret chamber. The mighty ming rhinoceros was nowpletely defeated in front of Luo Laojiao¡¯s dog. my Lord, let me help you clean up the mess. Luo Laojiao smiled evilly. He waved his hand and cast a to tie up the me rhinoceros. Then he caught the me rhinoceros and put it on an operating table, tying its hands and feet. this little ck pig is so rebellious, but it hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet. If you clean it up, it¡¯ll be more obedient in the future. The me rhinoceros let out a shrill cry like a pig on the operating table, but Luo Laojiao¡¯s cold scalpel still began to make a cut on his vital part and began to carry out the ¡°inhumane¡± surgery on him. In the dream, ¡± Xia Pingan ¡± made a big pot and began to boil water. The water in the big pot suddenly boiled. Then, he said to Luo Laojiao, ¡± a steamed pig is delicious. You should chop it first, fatten it up, and then throw it into the pot to get rid of its fur. Why are we eating steamed buns little by little today? ¡± Allowing the me rhinoceros to enjoy a ¡± one-stop ¡± service in his dream, Xia Pingan had a thought and exited the me rhinoceros ¡®dream. The spirit world was still the same spirit world, and Xia ping ¡®an was getting more and more interested in this world. At the same time, in the real world, the body of the little ck pig that was sleeping in the kitchen of the small courtyard was stiff. It was letting out a faint ¡± miserable howl ¡± from its mouth intermittently. There was a look of horror on its face, and its body twitched from time to time. It began to enter the ¡± nightmare ¡± mode. ...... Xia ping ¡®an raised her head. The stars and balls of light were still flickering in the sky. This world was filled with rolling gray fog, full of wonder. The one closest to the me rhinoceros was a yellow star. With a thought from Xia ping ¡®an, the yellow star fell from the sky and appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an reached out and touched the star. He immediately felt the star¡¯s ¡± information ¡°. This star was the spirit body of a bodyguard in a house next to his rented house in Changle Lane. The bodyguard¡¯s name was Xue Biao, and his cultivation had already reached the one sun realm. Xia Pingan wanted to try to enter this person¡¯s dream. He realized that this person¡¯s spirit body had ayer of ¡± hard ¡± energy protecting it, like a wall. It was no longer as easy as when he entered the me rhinoceros ¡®spirit body. Strange, that me rhinoceros was also an expert of the six-sun realm, so how could he enter his dream so easily? Could it be that he had been affected by his sealing spell and had been turned into a pig, so he could easily enter his dream? Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the yellow star immediately flew back into the sky. Beside it was a star that was glowing with white light like the me rhinoceros. With a thought from Xia ping ¡®an, that star suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan reached out and touched it. In an instant, she entered the star. The owner of this star was the coachman of the courtyard next door, an ordinary man in his thirties. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an entered, he found that the coachman was dreaming about going on a date and shopping with the servant girl named Xiao Cui in the manor in Shangjing. They were very happy and lively. Xia ping ¡®an gently exited the dream, and the White Star once again flew into the sky. There was also an ordinary star next to it. With a thought from Xia ping ¡®an, the star fell again. Xia ping¡¯ an entered it and found that the owner of the star was a chef from the courtyard next door. The chef was dreaming that he had be a Summoner. In his dream, he rejected the invitation of a beautifuldy to stay and was preparing to go to the World with a group ofpanions. Everyone¡¯s dream was colorful and colorful. After exiting the star, Xia Pingan summoned a few other stars of different colors to try and gradually came to a conclusion. Other than the me rhinoceros, those ordinary white stars represented the spiritual bodies of ordinary people without any cultivation. It was very easy for him to enter the dreams of these ordinary people, and there was basically no obstruction. The colorful stars represented the spirits of the summoners and Warriors. A martial artist¡¯s spirit body was usually red or Crimson. There was only oneyer, and it was not easy to enter their dreams. A Summoner¡¯s spirit body was colorful and could change colors. However, the colors didn¡¯t represent one¡¯s cultivation level. Instead, it represented one¡¯s physical or emotional state. What truly represented a Summoner¡¯s cultivation level was the spirit body¡¯s defensiveyer. There was only one defensiveyer for one sun realm and below, two for two sun realms, three for three sun realms, and so on. The protectiveyer around the summoner¡¯s spirit had the aura of the three Foundation establishment realm beads and the secret mand. It formed a strong protection and easily blocked him from entering their dream. Although the protectiveyer of a martial artist¡¯s spirit body was stronger than that of an ordinary person, he could still enter it and influence their dreams. dream demons control ordinary people. Could it be that they enter the dreams of ordinary people through this method and turn others into their puppets? if that¡¯s the case, then the channel through which dream demons enter other people¡¯s dreams, is it this spiritual world? ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself, and his spirit suddenly jolted. if that¡¯s the case, then I should be able to find the dream demon through the spiritual world. I can try Yingluo. The more Xia Pingan thought about it, the more he felt that it should be the case. The reason why dream demons were so strange and why no one could lock onto their tracks was because dream demons invaded and controlled others through the spiritual realm. They never showed their faces, so no one knew their identity. In order to enter the spiritual realm, one would need to integrate at least 18 Dream master¡¯s realm beads. There were only 13 Dream master¡¯s realm beads with spiritual will crystals, but this did not mean that others would not be able to integrate 18 of them. The demonic dream realm might have their own opportunities and methods. Xia ping ¡®an suddenly started running in the spirit world. It was effortless to run here. Xia ping ¡®an ran on the ground of the spirit world as if he were flying. He passed throughyers of gray fog and explored the environment of the spirit world. Chapter 316 ?316 Search Thend of the spiritual realm was like an endless wilderness shrouded in gray mist, as if it would never end. Xia ping ¡®an was in this wilderness, driving away theyers of fog and running. Wherever Xia ping ¡®an went, with a thought, the surrounding gray fog dispersed inrge areas, revealing the appearance of the surrounding environment. Xia Pingan wanted to try and see if he could fly. Unfortunately, with a thought, he only felt the wind circling around him and blowing away the gray fog. However, his body still couldn¡¯t fly. He felt that he was stillcking a little, so he could only run on the ground. No matter how Xia Pingan ran, he could clearly sense the golden arch and the location of the spirit world temple that he had entered through. This made him no longer have to worry about getting lost. After running for a while, Xia ping ¡®an discovered a huge bump on the originally t and monotonous ground in front of him, forming arge mound that was dozens of meters high. This made Xia ping¡¯ an very excited. When he ran up to the mound, Xia ping ¡®an was shocked. Because he saw a ck coffin and a copsed log on the mound. The fallen giant tree was like Hu Yang that had been dried in the desert for thousands of years. It had an ancient aura and felt hard to the touch. The coffin was made of a section of a copsed huge tree trunk. It looked a bit rough. There was a human skeleton lying in the coffin. The skeleton¡¯s clothes had already rotted into ashes, exposing the bones inside. Everything looked so weird. Xia Pingan sucked in a cold breath. Just now, he thought that only he and the dream demon could enter the spiritual realm. It was like a strange dream where no one would die in the spiritual realm. But now it seemed that this was not the case at all-the spirits of the stars and light in the sky might not die, but in his current state, he might die too. There had been people here before, and they would die Here. If his darling was hurt here, she might die and be like the skeleton in the coffin. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head. Xia Pingan¡¯s Restless Heart calmed down immediately. He only wanted to find the dream demon. However, if he met the dream demon now and the dream demon found him, would he be killed here? It became as dense as the skeleton. This was hard to say. Xia Pingan looked at the skeleton in the coffin and realized that although the skeleton was covered in ayer of ashes, the color of the bones under the ashes seemed to be a little abnormal. He gently reached out his hand and wiped the ashes off the ribs of the skeleton. He immediately realized that the bones were golden. He knocked on them gently and found that the bones were like gold and iron. He did not know how many years they had been lying here, but they had not rotted at all. What kind of person¡¯s bones were actually golden? Was this a golden body? Next to the Golden skeleton was a long, sheathed sword. The sword was like a Tang sword and was about three feet long. There was a token beside the sword. Xia Pingan took out the longsword and the token. He gently pulled out the longsword and found that the longsword was a little rusty, but it could still be used. The de was still sharp. As for the token, it was like ck iron, with two lines of words engraved on it. On one line of small gs were the words ¡± spirit herder ¡°, and on the other line of small gs were the words ¡± Xu Jiu ¡°. spirit herder ¡± should be the identity of the owner of this golden skeleton, and ¡± Xu Jiu ¡± should be the name or code name of this person. This skeleton was a little different from the coffin. Xia Pingan looked around the coffin carefully. All of a sudden, outside the coffin, in the position where the head of the skeleton was pointing, he saw some small carvings on the coffin. ¡®the holy mountain has copsed¡¯,¡¯ the Lord of the demon God ¡®has buried everything¡¯,¡¯ the master of the spirit realm¡¯, ¡®the master of the dream¡¯,¡¯ The Guardian of all spirits¡¯, ¡®the divine throne has been covered in dust¡¯,¡¯ the spirit herders have held fast to their oath¡¯, ¡®The Guardian of all spirits¡¯,¡¯ The Guardian of all spirits¡¯, ¡®The Guardian of all spirits¡¯,¡¯ The Guardian of all spirits¡¯, ¡®The Guardian of all spirits¡¯,¡¯ The Guardian of all spirits¡¯, ¡®The Guardian of all spirits¡¯,¡¯ The Guardian of all spirits ¡® These words brought Xia Pingan a huge amount of information. This information exined at least two things. The spirit world didn¡¯t seem to be like this in the past. It was guarded by a God, and these spirit herders were the subordinates of that God. It was the ruling demonic god who had turned the world into this. But why did the Spirits in the Sky need these spirit herders to protect them? Xia Pingan didn¡¯t understand. In any case, this meant that the exploration in the spirit world had some gains. Xia Pingan put away Xu Jiu¡¯s token and kept it in his arms. Then, he took his sword and carefully left the mound. With a thought, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t let the gray fog around him dispersepletely. Instead, he let the gray fog wrap around his body and continued to search in the gray fog. This time, Xia Pingan was much more hidden. Once he was far away, it was almost impossible to find him. The fog was hazy, as if it was separated by ayer of gauze. Other than the slight decrease in visibility, it did not affect anything else. After leaving the mound, Xia Pingan searched for a while and saw a tall building in front of him. It was blurry in the fog and stood in the wilderness like a Castle. Xia ping ¡®an walked closer and found that it was really a tall Castle. The castle was like a rock that had been weathered for thousands of years. It looked ancient, and some parts of it had already copsed. A small part of the gate tower at the entrance of the castle had copsed, but two words could still be faintly seen at the entrance-spirit husbandry Castle. Xia Pingan pulled out his long sword and carefully approached the castle from the entrance. After entering the castle, they found a long, pitch-ck tunnel. Ancient stone statues holding weapons stood on both sides of the tunnel. These stone statues were all over three meters tall, and their bodies were pitch-ck, looking extremely mighty. Many of them were damaged, but some were still in good condition. After walking for more than ten meters, Xia Pingan¡¯s hair stood on end. Without thinking, he rolled on the ground and pounced forward. Then, a huge stone Mace came crashing down on his head. With a ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡°, a half-foot deep pit was smashed into the ground, and dust flew up. One of the stone statues on both sides of the passage began to move. Its body began to spin, and dust fell from its body. As this stone statue moved, the other stone statues also moved. Even the broken stone statues moved. One by one, the stone statues turned their heads and looked at Xia Pingan with empty eyes. The scene in front of him almost made Xia Pingan turn around and run away. However, when those stone statues surrounded him, Xia Pingan suddenly found that the token of ¡± Xu Jiu ¡± in his arms was a little hot. He hurriedly took it out. The ck token emitted a faint golden light. As soon as the golden light appeared, the stone statues that had already started moving immediately stopped and began to return to their original positions. This token was the pass to enter the abandoned castle. Xia Pingan understood. Seeing that the stone statues had stopped moving, Xia Pingan hung the token on her waist and continued to walk carefully inside. After passing through the passage filled with stone statues, they arrived at a square inside the castle. Seeing the square, Xia Pingan sucked in a breath of cold air again. The square in the castle was filled with coffins. Hundreds of coffins had piled up in the castle. He walked to the coffins and looked inside. Inside the coffins were golden and pale golden skeletons whose clothes hadpletely rotted. There were many rooms on the first floor of the castle. Theyout was simr to that of a normal Castle. In those rooms, there was furniture that hadpletely decayed and looked like dust. The entire castle was lifeless, like a haunted house. No, at least a haunted house had ghosts. There was nothing in this Castle, not even the breath of life. It was as ancient as a stone. There was nothing on the first floor of the castle. Xia ping ¡®an followed the castle¡¯s staircases and made her way to the second floor. The second floor was simr to the first floor, but there was a huge room that waspletely open, which was-bit different. There were also three words outside the room-spirit husbandry Hall. Xia ping ¡®an entered the spirit husbandry Hall and found that the entire Hall was unusually spacious. There was no decorations in the entire Hall, only a few ck stone tablets, which were as tall as a man, and covered in dust, stood in the middle of the hall. ... Xia Pingan came to the first stone tablet and gently swept away the dust on it. He saw that on the top of the stone tablet, there were three small words engraved-dream-supporting technique. Seeing these three words, Xia Pingan was slightly stunned. There were only these three words on the stone tablet, but below them, the stone tablet was empty. There were no other words. Only in the middle of the stone tablet was a palm print about the size of a human¡¯s palm. Then, he blew away the dust on the stone tablet beside him. There were also three small words on the stone tablet beside him-nightmare technique. There were no words on the stone tablet either. There was only a palm print in the middle of the tablet. He swept away the dust on the third stone tablet next to him, and a few more small characters appeared-cutting star sword. The three words on the fourth stone tablet were-spirit seeking. The three words on the fifth stone tablet were-dream creation technique. These five stone tablets stood in the middle of the hall. There were no words on the stone tablets, only a palm print in the middle of each stone tablet. Xia Pingan looked at the stone tablets for a while. After thinking for a while, she finally reached out and pressed her hand on the palm print in the middle of the stone tablet that had the words ¡± dream supporting technique ¡± written on it. After waiting for a few seconds, the small seal text on the ck stone tablet began to light up and turn golden. However, in the blink of an eye, the Golden text dimmed again like a light bulb that had been extinguished. ... However, a piece of information appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind: Merging 18 Dream master¡¯s realm beads would open the door to the spiritual realm¡¯s shrine. However, only after merging 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads would one be able to learn the basic skills of a ¡°spirit herder¡± in the spirit herder Castle. Chapter 317 317 Chapter 317-assassination again ¡°Our Army is about to rise. The dream I had yesterday was a little strange. Please help me fulfill it and see if it¡¯s good or bad?¡± Tang Gaozu, Li Yuan, called Xia ping ¡®an to his study and said to her worriedly. ¡°I wonder what kind of dream my Lord had?¡± At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s identity was Liu Wenjing, Li Yuan¡¯s advisor. st night, I dreamed that I was sleeping on the bed, but I suddenly rolled down from the bed. Then, the ground was full of maggots crawling toward me. It was too disgusting and horrifying, so I woke up in shock. I don¡¯t know if the dream was good or bad. Xia ping ¡®an nced at Li Yuan. Li Yuan¡¯s expression was not good. Instead, he looked a little worried. Today, the world was full of heroes and the Li family was about tounch an attack. However, Li Yuan suddenly had such a dream. It was understandable that he was anxious. Xia ping ¡®an only pretended to be silent for a moment before saying to Li Yuan, ¡± congrattions, my Lord! Congrattions! Li Yuan was stunned. what¡¯s the good news? ¡± this dream is great. The Lord rolling down from the bed is His Majesty¡¯s will. The maggots crawling on his body is the world¡¯s will. Your Majesty¡¯s dream reminds me of something. I once heard that Yang Guang had a dream when he ascended the throne. He dreamed that the Throne Hall would be flooded. Then, he thought that the dream was not good, so he built Daxing city and moved the capital to prosper. Combined with Your Majesty¡¯s dream, Yang Guang¡¯s dream of flooding the Throne Hall is in line with the word ¡®Yuan¡¯. Your Majesty will definitely win the war and build an eternal Foundation for the Li family! Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Li Yuan¡¯s face immediately glowed and he became more energetic. Okay, okay. I can rest assured now, Yingluo. The world of the realm Pearl shattered all of a sudden. ...... After the divine power had filled his body, Xia Pingan, who was in the secret room, slowly opened his eyes. In the gift box, only the realm Pearl of Yan Ying¡¯s dream-solving realm, which he had once fused with, was left. He had already fused with all the other realm pearls. Thest fierce master realm Pearl provided Xia Pingan with 38 points of divine power. The upper limit of his divine power in the secret mand had already increased to 5418 points. On the golden arch of the spirit world shrine, there were already 22plete dream realm embossed. Xia ping ¡®an let out a long sigh of relief. Now, he should be able to enter the spirit world again and learn those spirit world secret techniques in the spirit husbandry Castle. In the next second, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared in the spirit world¡¯s shrine in the secret mand. Without any hesitation, Xia ping¡¯ an stepped through the tall golden arch and entered the spirit world again. ...... What was going on? Xia Pingan, who had entered the spirit world again, thought that he hade to the wrong ce. The brilliant light clusters that filled the sky had almostpletely disappeared this time. Only two or three lonely stars were still in the sky, blinking. Xia ping ¡®an raised his head. The few lonely stars that were originally still there slowly disappeared under his eyes. The spiritual realm was pitch ck. He couldn¡¯t go to the wrong ce. The spirit world was still the same spirit world, but why did the stars and balls of light in the sky disappear? Xia Pingan thought about it for a moment and suddenly realized that Yingluo¡¯s stars had disappeared because the sky was bright and everyone outside was already awake. Those stars should represent the spirits of people who were in deep sleep. Only when people were in deep sleep would the spirits appear in this world and experience all kinds of strange dreams. Once they woke up, those spirits would naturally leave the world. Without the light from the sky, the gray fog that filled the entire spirit world seemed to have turned into ck fog. It was so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. The visibility was pitifully low, and a Summoner¡¯s night vision ability was useless here. Xia Pingan only remembered the general direction to the spirit herder Castle. It was much more difficult to find the spirit herder Castle in such a dark environment and the wilderness of the spirit world. Thinking of the long swords that the spirit herders carried and the stone statues that guarded the spirit herder Castle, Xia Pingan looked at the ck mist and hesitated. Longswords were weapons used forbat, and those stone sculptures were also the security measures that the spirit herders had set up to resist intruders in the castle. If this spirit world wasn¡¯t dangerous, and there weren¡¯t any dangerous or fatal things, the longswords and stone sculptures shouldn¡¯t have appeared. It hadn¡¯t been long since he had entered the spiritual world, so who knew what was in the ck fog? therefore, to be safe, he could still make it in time if he entered again tonight, only half a day. With this thought in mind, Xia Pingan immediately retreated from the spirit world and left the underground secret room. ...... Walking out of the underground secret room, Xia Pingan heard the chirping of birds in the courtyard outside. The bright morning sun had already shone through the living room¡¯s flower window and shone in. The shiny golden spots were stuck on the living room¡¯s wall, indicating that it was another good day. After fusing with so many realm beadsst night and taking a stroll in the spiritual realm, the night had passed just like that. Xia Pingan walked into the courtyard and saw the iron-faced man holding a handful of wheat in his hand, feeding a few birds with great interest. Under the sun, the little ck pig looked a lot more dispirited. It was listless and its eyes were wide open. It was afraid that it would fall asleep again if it closed its eyes. When it heard the sound and saw Xia Pingan walking out of the living room, the little ck pig¡¯s body trembled. A look of fear shed in its eyes. Its whole body could not help but shrink back into the corner. The boy who was riding on the little pig giggled. Last night¡¯s nightmare had left a lingering fear in the little ck pig¡¯s heart. When it saw Xia Pingan again, it almost had a psychological shadow. In reality, it had fallen into Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, but it did not expect that even in its dreams, it would be turned into a pig by Xia Pingan and suffer all kinds of inhuman abuse. It was as if it had gone one round in hell. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an walk out, the iron-faced man threw all the wheat in his hands to the birds and turned his head to look at Xia ping¡¯ an. The eyes behind the mask moved. congrattions, Yingluo. Xia Pingan knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from the iron-faced man, so she replied humbly, ¡± it¡¯s just so-so. I still have to learn more from you! ¡°Where did so many realm beadse from?¡± haha, I met a noble person yesterday. The noble person gave it to me! The iron-faced man was speechless. Comparisons were odious. Now that Shangjing had started to control certain types of goods, one might not be able to buy a realm Pearl even if they had money. It was difficult for others to get a realm Pearl, but this guy actually had a lot of realm pearls. let¡¯s go and get something to eat. I¡¯m a little hungry, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he rubbed his growling stomach and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. He had just advanced to the five sun realm, and his body was in great need of nourishment. Xia Pingan felt that he could eat a pig now. As he walked out of the courtyard, a thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Could it be that the 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads were all The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads? He still had a lot of ancient stories about dream interpretation in his head. The 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads were only a portion of them. Furthermore, the 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads did not appear in a specific pattern and did not seem to have an end. More importantly, the information that Xia Pingan had obtained from the spirit husbandry Fort was that the spells and skills of the spirit realm were only the basic skills of the ¡°spirit herders¡± in the spirit realm. Those basic skills could be learned by fusing 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads. Above those basic skills, there should be higher level skills. the skills of the spirit herders should not be limited to this. I wonder if I need to fuse more Dream master¡¯s realm beads to learn higher level skills? ¡± ...... There were carriages from the four major carriage shops of Donggang District waiting outside the alley. Two people and a pig got on the carriage directly. Xia Pingan asked the coachman to have breakfast at the most famous teahouse nearby. brother Iron Mask, do you think there are other realm pearls that we don¡¯t know about and are even rarer than the rare ones? ¡± Sitting in the carriage and watching the carriage start to move, Xia Pingan casually asked the iron-faced man. ¡°Of course!¡± The iron-faced man replied without even thinking, ¡± the so-called rare realm pearls are only in small quantities, but they can be obtained repeatedly, so they¡¯re not a secret. However, above rare realm pearls, there are some realm pearls. The rarer ones are called secret realm pearls, and they almost never appear on the market. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted. there¡¯s such a realm Pearl? ¡± of course. I once saw someone obtain a realm Pearl that was never recorded in the plete list of realm pearls¡¯ in a mysterious void realm. It¡¯s called a secret realm Pearl. As there are so few of them, an ordinary Summoner might not be able to meet two identical secret realm pearls in his life. Those who obtained them either took the risk to merge with them or sold them through secret channels. Everything was kept a secret, and nobody else knew about it! ... ¡°Are there no Summoners who will reveal the secret realm bead to the public after obtaining it?¡± ¡°There are, but there are very few people like that!¡± The iron-faced man asked in return, ¡± if you obtained a secret realm Pearl worth tens of thousands of Yuan, would you take it out and let everyone know? ¡± Xia Pingan thought about it and shook his head. that¡¯s it. Whether it¡¯s the secret technique of the secret realm Pearl or its value, it won¡¯t be known by too many people. The more confidential it is, the better! ¡°How do I get those realm beads?¡± of course it¡¯s in the void Mystery Land. Legend has it that the most precious realm beads after the demonic sect are at the top. Xia Pingan nodded, deep in thought. ...... After a while, the carriage arrived at the teahouse where they had breakfast. The little ck pig was also famished. It wanted to follow them into the teahouse, but was stopped by the waiter at the entrance. ahem, my two guests, our teahouse doesn¡¯t allow guests to bring pets into the restaurant. the teahouse waiter didn¡¯t know the identity of Xia Pingan and the iron-faced man, but he could see that the two of them were extraordinary, so he exined politely. ... Xia Pingan let the little ck pig wait in the carriage while he and the iron-faced man entered the teahouse. The breakfast was almost a feast for Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an ate the portion for about five people and ordered the most expensive and nutritious food in this teahouse. It took him an hour to finish the breakfast. After breakfast, he brought out a basket of Eight Treasures shrimp dumplings. All the expenses added up to less than two gold coins. After returning to the carriage, Xia Pingan took out the eight Treasures shrimp dumplings. The little ck pig immediately pounced on him. It didn¡¯t care about its image as an expert anymore. It ate the way the pig ate. ...... Half an hourter, the carriage slowly arrived outside the Donggang inspector¡¯s office. The streets were the same as yesterday. The atmosphere was a little tense, and there were police patrolling everywhere. Just as Xia Pingan and the iron-faced man got off the carriage and were about to enter the inspection Office, a police officer on patrol on the street next to the inspection Office suddenly took out a pistol and fired several shots at Xia Pingan¡¯s head and back. Gunshots were heard, and the street was in chaos. Chapter 318 318 Gift-giving The moment the police officer pulled out his gun, the iron-faced man and the Child of Fortune noticed it almost at the same time. The Child of Fortune issued a warning to Xia ping ¡®an. As expected of a master in the seven Suns realm, the iron-faced man immediately set up a thick water curtain to protect himself and Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan turned around, but the bullet was already shooting toward him. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The crisp sound of gunfire resounded through the street, breaking the order and peace of the street. As the police officer fired at Xia ping ¡®an, he rushed toward her. His face was numb, but there was a hint of ferocity in the numbness. The policemen shot rune bullets over here instead ofmon ones. When the rune bullets hit the water curtain Set by the iron-faced man, they exploded into brilliant and hot mes, burning the surrounding air at once. Right in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, the copper bullet pierced into the rippling water curtain. It was still spinning at high speed in the water curtain, like an awl, trying to break free from the restraints of the water curtain shield. In the water, ordinary bullets would float in the blink of an eye and lose all their power. The killing distance of ordinary pistol bullets in the water was less than half a meter. However, the bullets shot by the policeman made the water curtain of the iron-faced man constantly change its shape like deformed jelly. The bullets continued to rush forward unyieldingly in the water. This was a rune bullet that had been enchanted with fireball and armor-piercing effects. Even if Xia Pingan was a Summoner in the five or six sun realm, once he was hit by such a bullet, his body would be instantly prated and burned by the mes that could melt steel. If he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed slightly. The iron-faced man slightly stomped his foot. Closely after that, a light shed under the foot of the policeman, fixing him in ce. Then, a huge made of water rope flew over and trapped him. The police officer fell to the ground, and the nine bullets in his pistol had just been used up. The next second, the police officer¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted. The entire process only took two to three seconds. The pedestrians on the street ran away in a panic. The other patrolling police and Garrison Corps soldiers were rmed and all of them rushed over. The people in the Donggang inspection department were also rmed. Luo Laojiao was the first one to run out of the guardhouse, followed by long Chao, Situ Hua, and the others. If someone fired a gun outside the inspector¡¯s office without the notice of the people inside, all the summoners in the inspector¡¯s office would not be able to survive. The street was in chaos. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t pay any attention to the people who were rushing over. He reached out and gently took a brass bullet that had stopped from the water curtain in front of him. Then, he turned around and walked into the inspector¡¯s office. When he passed long Chao and the others, he said with a calm expression, ¡± take the man to the inspector¡¯s office for interrogation. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± When long Chao and Situ Hua rushed out of the door, they saw that the ground where Xia Pingan had just been attacked had been melted by the high-temperature fireball. Even a small part of the inspector¡¯s office¡¯s iron door had been melted into molten iron. Both of their faces changed at the same time. The assassin dared toe to the inspection department. How bold. ...... Half an hourter, long Chao, Situ Hua, Hua ziqin, Fan Gang, Fang nu, and the others were all gathered in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. Their faces were filled with worry and anger. The assassin actually came to the Donggang inspector¡¯s office to assassinate the inspector. This was a humiliation and disregard for all Summoners in the Donggang inspector¡¯s office. If something happened to Xia Pingan at the entrance of the supervision Department, they would be theughing stock of the ruling Army. The reputation of being good-for-nothing would follow them for the rest of their lives. Therefore, everyone had a reason to be angry and were waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s orders. Everyone knew that their inspector was not someone who could bear to suffer losses. These people did not know that Xia ping ¡®an had also encountered a dangerous assassination attempt in the inspection department yesterday. He had almost turned into sand under the ck evil Spirit¡¯s poison. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was so calm that it exceeded the team leaders¡¯ expectations. Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting behind the office desk, was gently turning and ying with a copper bullet in her hand. Her eyes were deep. Lord, that police officer has already woken up. However, no matter how we interrogated him, he keptining that he didn¡¯t know anything. He even asked us why we caught him. I suggest to torture him and use confession medicament on him at once. We have to catch the culprit! Long Chao reported to Xia Pingan angrily. don¡¯t bother, that police officer is just a puppet controlled by someone. He can¡¯t do anything. Just hand him over to the police! Xia Pingan said calmly. The person who did it was the dream demon, and the method was the same as controlling Wei Meiyu. The policeman probably didn¡¯t know how the runic bullets in his gun came about. ¡°Sir, you already know who attacked?¡± Hua ziqin raised her eyebrows and asked. yes, I know a little, but I don¡¯t know where that guy is hiding. I¡¯ll let you know if I¡¯m going to take action. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. Everything in the supervision Department is as usual. Alright, go back to your work. Shangjing has been a little chaotic these days. Arrange two teams to go out and patrol each time. If you encounter Summoners who harass and harm the people, or those who don¡¯t know their ce, deal with them strictly! The team leaders looked at each other and answered with a ¡± yes ¡± before leaving Xia Pingan¡¯s office one by one. ...... this can¡¯t be done, Yingluo. after those people had left, the iron-faced man appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s office and shook his head gently. you can¡¯t always be on guard against everyone around you. If this goes on, even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll probably go crazy. Even I don¡¯t have the ability to maintain a high level of vignce all the time. If we don¡¯t find the dream demon, you¡¯ll die if you¡¯re careless! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let that guy be arrogant for two more days. At worst, I¡¯ll just live in seclusion for a few days and see what he can do!¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t nervous and seemed to be very confident, the iron-faced man didn¡¯t say anything more and went back to his room. Not long after the iron-faced man left, Wei Meiyu knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Lord, someone from King Roc auction house is here to give you something?¡± ¡°Oh, let the people of King Roc auction house in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A momentter, a man in a ck suit, whom Xia Pingan had seen at the auction house, came into the office with a suitcase in his hand. After greeting Xia Pingan, he opened the suitcase and took out a box from it, cing it in front of Xia Pingan. my Lord, this is the realm Pearl you bought at the VIP auction that night. I¡¯ve brought it to you! Xia ping ¡®an opened the box and saw a realm Pearl that was shing with a faint red light. The words ¡± Yan Crown Prince pill ¡± were shing in the realm Pearl, and there was also a spiritual will crystal. This was also an Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. If it could be fused, it would allow Xia Pingan to summon a level 2 assassin. A level 2 assassin was much more powerful than a level 1 assassin. This realm Pearl was one that Xia ping ¡®an had won at the king Roc auction house that night. Just by looking at the words on the realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an knew that this realm Pearl was meant to allow the melding entity to recreate the methods that the Crown Prince pill had used to win over Jing Ke, and to make Jing Ke willing to die in order to assassinate Qin. The spiritual will crystal that came with the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl did not appear in the auction that night. ¡°Only this one?¡± ¡°Lord, you bid 40000 gold coins for giant¡¯s realm bead in the auction house that night. After you left, someone bid 42500 gold coins for it. Therefore, you failed to get it!¡± okay, I know. I didn¡¯t expect you to pair it with a spiritual will crystal. Thank you. How much is it? ¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he was about to take out the gold notes. ... ¡°Lady Xuan said this Assassin¡¯s realm bead is King Roc auction house¡¯s gift to you, Lord, you don¡¯t need to pay for it anymore!¡± The man from King Roc auction house had already stood up and slightly bowed to Xia Pingan again, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave! ¡°Alright, please send my regards to Madam Xuan!¡± Xia ping ¡®an did not stand on ceremony and epted the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. Not long after that person left, while Xia ping ¡®an was ying with the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl, Wei Meiyu knocked on the door again and came in to report that a person imed to havee to deliver something to Xia ping¡¯ an under Lord Lin Yi¡¯s orders. Xia Pingan let the person in. After that person came in, he directly took out a leather case from his space-teleportation equipment and put it in front of Xia Pingan. After Xia Pingan signed for it, he turned around and left without saying a word. He opened the leather case. Inside the leather case, there was a total of one million gold notes and ten rare realm pearls. These were the things that Lin Yi had promised to give to Xia ping ¡®an, and they had also been delivered today. ¡°Why are there people lining up to give you realm beads?¡± The iron-faced man appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. Looking at the realm pearls and gold notes in the box, his eyes were a little red. Damn it, it was too exciting to be by Xia Pingan¡¯s side. Last night, this guy had just advanced to the five-sun realm, and this morning, there were already people lining up to give him realm beads and gold notes. Was the position of inspector really so good? Why didn¡¯t he know about this before? If every inspector in Shangjing was so well-off, the inspectors of the seven Suns realm would be everywhere in Shangjing. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± this is what it means to have a good character, Yingluo. as he spoke, Xia Pingan took out a Gold Note of 100000 gold coins from the box and handed it to the iron-faced man. this is for you. You¡¯ve worked hard these past two days, Yingluo. Looking at the gold Note of 100000 gold coins-the two small courtyards in Shangjing city-the iron-faced man struggled for a second in his heart. He hesitated between the pride of a powerful man and the glory of the gold Note, but in the end, he wavered, Before Xia Pingan¡¯s hand could withdraw, the iron-faced man took the gold notes of 100000 gold coins. He struggled for a while and said, ¡± thank you! ... Chapter 319 319 Monster of the spirit world Your Highness, this is Zhenzhen. Jing Ke looked at the things that Xia Pingan had asked someone to bring up, his face full of shock. A few attendants bowed and stood in front of Jing Ke, each holding a te with four pairs of beautiful hands that were polished and looked lifelike. hahaha, didn¡¯t you say that the zither-ying girl had beautiful hands a few days ago? these days, I¡¯ve found many skilled craftsmen across Yan country and had them carve a pair of gold hands, a pair of silver hands, a pair of Jade hands and a pair of bronze hands ording to the looks of the zither-ying girl¡¯s hands. I will gift these four opponents and that zither-ying girl to you. You can enjoy them in the future! Xia Pinganughed. ¡°Your Highness, why do you have to do this?¡± Jing Ke sighed as he looked at the four beautiful opponents and the gentle and beautiful zither-ying woman in front of him. Xia ping ¡®an smiled, ¡± as time passes, a beauty ages easily. In a few years, it will be difficult for a Beauty¡¯s hands to be so perfect and beautiful. I cast these four pairs of beautiful hands, but they can remain in the world for thousands of years. After thousands of years, you and I will no longer be around, but these four pairs of hands can still be left behind. When the world sees these four pairs of hands, they will know what the beautiful hands that Jing Qing likes will look like. It can be considered that you and I will leave a good story for the future generations! Jing Ke was touched. Such a gift was too special, and he had never received it before. These days, Crown Prince Dan had built him a mansion, sent him beautiful women, gold, silver, and other treasures. These were all trivial matters. However, these four opponents, and Crown Prince Dan¡¯s words just now, revealed a kind of intention, and Jing Ke had nothing to say. ¡°Jing Ke thanks Your Highness!¡± Jing Ke bowed deeply to Xia Pingan, then waved his hand to dismiss the woman who was ying the zither and a few attendants. He then turned to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± I already understand Your Highness¡¯s intentions. However, if you want to get close to the Qin Emperor and assassinate him, you still need two more things! ¡°What else does Minister Jing need?¡± I also need Fan Yuqi¡¯s head and the map of Du Kang. I¡¯ll bring these two items to the King of Qin so that he won¡¯t be suspicious and have a chance to get close to him! ...... Not long after, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. Xia Pingan opened his eyes in the lounge of the inspector¡¯s office. It was not difficult to merge with this realm Pearl. In the real history, in order to win over Jing Ke, Crown Prince Dan did something very cruel in the blink of an eye after Jing Ke praised the zither girl¡¯s beautiful hands. He cut off the zither girl¡¯s hands and gave the beautiful girl¡¯s bloody hands to Jing Ke. In order to make Jing Ke risk his life for him, Crown Prince Dan had already resorted to all means possible. Cutting off the hand of a beautiful woman to give to Jing Ke was actually not a gift, but a harvest. He wanted Jing Ke to use his own life to exchange for this favor. In the end, Jing Ke had no choice but to change, or he would be an ungrateful viin. The Crown Prince pill was a formidable character. Xia ping ¡®an did not cut off the hands of the zither-ying beauty. Even if they were in the realm Pearl, he did not want to do such a thing. As a man, there were things that he should do and things that he should not do. He gathered the skilled craftsmen of the Yan Kingdom and forged four pairs of beautiful hands that were exactly the same. He gave them to Jing Ke together with the woman. As it turned out, Jing Ke was still touched and was willing to assassinate Qin. After the fusion of the realm beads waspleted, the embossed of the summoning assassin in the temple of the secret mand suddenly expanded. In addition to Tian Guanglun¡¯s bravery, there was also the story of Crown Prince Dan giving a Beauty¡¯s hand to win over Jing Ke. The assassin summoning position in the sculpture also changed a little. The image of the assassin seemed to be more illusory and deceitful-this was a level 2 assassin. This was thest realm Pearl he would merge today. Xia ping ¡®an had alsopleted the fusion of the ten realm pearls that Lin Yi had sent over in the afternoon. To be honest, Lin Yi was still a little stingy. Of the ten realm beads he sent, eight were divine power realm beads, and only two were spell realm beads with summoning slots. Of the two spell beads, one was ¡®Duke Mu of Qin lost his horse¡¯ and the other was ¡®raising uncle to teach King Chu archery¡¯. Duke Mu of Qin lost his horse ¡± could allow Xia Pingan to summon wilderness soldiers, while ¡± raise King Chu to shoot arrows ¡± could allow Xia Pingan to summon archers. The wilderness soldiers were more powerful than the elite ve soldiers. They could fight like a regr army and were also hunters. That year, Duke Mu of Qin lost his beloved horse. In the end, his beloved horse was captured and eaten by a group of people who lived on the mountain. After that, the officials of the state of Qin captured those people who ate Duke Mu of Qin¡¯s beloved horse and brought them to Duke Mu of Qin for him to punish them. Unexpectedly, after Duke Mu of Qin found out about the course of events, he told those people that a gentleman should not harm people like a beast. It was easy to hurt people after eating horse meat without drinking wine. He even gave wine to those mountain people who ate other horses. Later on, Duke Mu of Qin was besieged by the Jin army and was on the verge of death. When those wild people heard the news, they formed a Suicide Squad of more than 300 people and rescued Duke Mu of Qin from the besiegement of the Jin army. They turned the defeat into victory and became a historical story. However, as long as he had enough divine power, he could summon an unlimited number of elite ve soldiers, while he could only summon up to 360 wilderness soldiers. After half a day, Xia Pingan fused with another 11 realm pearls in his own resting room in the inspector¡¯s Department. The upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 5756 points, which was a little closer to the 6930 points of the six sun realm. Xia Pingan walked out of the lounge. It was evening outside the window, almost time for the inspection department to get off work. Xia ping ¡®an called the iron-faced man, brought the little ck pig, and left the inspection Office. They went to the roadside outside and called for a carriage to go to the bank of the great Shang kingdom. More than an hourter, Xia Pingan came out of the big Shang bank. Most of the gold notes he had with him had been exchanged for gold coins and were stored in his spatial warehouse. ...... They randomly found a restaurant on a busy street and had a sumptuous dinner. When they returned to the small courtyard they rented in Changle Lane, the sky had already turned dark. Xia Pingan returned to his bedroom and had a good night¡¯s sleep. A few hourster, when he woke up, it was alreadyte at night. The mental fatigue and confusion that came with the continuous fusion of dozens of realm beads disappeared after a good night¡¯s sleep. Xia Pingan walked out of her bedroom in high spirits. It waspletely silent outside, and only the sound of insects could be heard. The entire courtyard was filled with the moonlight. Xia Pingan came to the living room and saw the iron-faced man wearing a mask sitting in the dark living room like a statue. He was shocked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? you scared me.¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake too?¡± I just took a nap. Now I¡¯m going to the secret chamber to study the changes of the secret mand! yes, I¡¯m meditating and sleeping here, Yingluo. the iron-faced man nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything and went straight into the underground secret room. He thought to himself, ¡± the 100000 gold coins I spent today was quite worth it. After this iron-faced man took the gold coins, he became even more diligent in his job as a bodyguard. Hahaha! ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan once again entered the spirit world through the golden arch. The spirit realm at night seemed to be just like the day. The sky was brilliant, and the stars appeared again. The entire spirit realm was full of vitality. Xia ping ¡®an took the spirit herder¡¯s waist token and long sword and silently entered the gray fog. The spirit world and the real world werepletely different. Xia Pingan had already tried before, but the waist token and longsword in the spirit world could only be brought to the spirit world shrine in the secret mand. They couldn¡¯t be brought to the real world. Xia Pingan let the gray mist wrap around his body to hide his whereabouts. He ran on the ground and quickly rushed toward the spirit husbandry Fort he saw yesterday. However, after a few minutes, Xia Pingan felt that something was wrong. He suddenly stopped in the gray fog. Xia ping ¡®an felt that there was something in the sky. He looked up and saw that a ck object was wrapped around a few star spiritual bodies in the sky, making them seem dim. If it wasn¡¯t for the ck object wriggling and causing the stars¡¯ light to flicker strangely, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at first. Xia Pingan was shocked when he took a closer look. He had no idea what kind of monster the ck thing that was wrapped around the stars was. The monster had the body of a snake and was covered in ck scales. However, it had six legs that were like that of an ant. There was a pair of huge antennae on its forehead, which sucked on the spirit body star in the sky like suction cups. ...... ... Chapter 2 slightlyter! Chapter 320 320 The first battle of the golems The astral souls that were entangled by the monsters were trembling slightly. The light of the astral souls was dimming bit by bit. All of a sudden, the monster attached to the star Spirit body, which Xia Pingan was observing, turned its head abruptly, revealing a pair of Scarlet eyes, and looked at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze seemed to have made the monster attached to the star Spirit body feel it. Not good! Xia ping ¡®an did not expect that monster to be so sensitive to attention. The moment the monster turned its head, Xia ping¡¯ an quickly averted her gaze andy on the ground. Her body rolled sideways on the ground, and she rolled down the slope under her feet. Her body rolled rapidly on the ground like a wheel, and she rolled directly to a depression in the slope more than 30 meters away, where she stopped moving. The surrounding gray fog rolled and rolled, hiding Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure in the thick fog. An invisible force, with a violent air of hostility, suddenly descended from the sky. Like a sickle, it swept away arge area of the gray fog near Xia Pingan¡¯s hiding ce, revealing the barren and destend. The thick fog that had been swept away rolled and dispersed a few meters away from Xia ping ¡®an. A few more meters to the side, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure was about to be revealed in the thick gray fog. Seeing that there was nothing on the ground, the monster in the sky stared at it for a while, then turned its head and continued to attach itself to the star Spirit body. Xia ping ¡®any on the ground for a while, and only when the surrounding fog began to fill the air did he stand up. He only nced at the sky from the corner of his eye, but he didn¡¯t pay any more attention. Then, he used the fog to cover his body and slowed down his pace. He first left this ce step by step, and only when he was a little further away did he continue to run wildly. Under the cover of the gray fog, he rushed in the direction of the spirit husbandry Fort. There were too many secrets in the spirit world. Furthermore, this spiritual realm was just as he had guessed. It was very dangerous. The monster in the sky just now had made Xia Pingan feel a sense of danger, extreme danger. After rushing in the wilderness for a while, Xia ping ¡®an saw the dirt slope where he had found spirit herder Xu Jiu. At this moment, the surrounding gray fog suddenly dissipated, and Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure was suddenly exposed in the wilderness. The strong wind whistled in the sky. Xia ping ¡®an turned his head and saw the monster that had been attached to the star Spirit body. It twisted its more than 30-meter-long body and pounced directly at him from the sky like a wild Python. That pair of blood-red eyes were staring at him. It was obvious that he had already noticed him. ¡®F * ck, this monster deliberately let down its guard just now to lure me out.¡¯ Since he had been discovered in the wilderness, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t think twice. He used all his strength and ran as fast as he could toward the spirit husbandry Fort. The monster in the sky suddenly elerated. Its ck body emitted a red light as it rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. In two minutes, the monster had already reached the top of Xia Pingan¡¯s head. It was only a few dozen meters in the air. The monster swooped down and rushed towards Xia Pingan. When it was less than ten meters above the ground, the monster opened its mouth and shot a few streams of ck Qi towards Xia Pingan like arrows. Xia Pingan rolled on the ground to avoid it. The ck gas hit the ground and corroded a few big holes in the ground with a sizzling sound. Xia Pingan was like a cheetah, jumping on the ground and running as fast as lightning. The monster spat out ck gas at Xia Pingan twice, but Xia Pingan managed to Dodge both times. In the next second, the monster seemed to be a little anxious. Its snake-like body suddenly expanded in the air, and with a sh of red light, it sped up. Its spear-like forelimbs grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s back in the air, and its huge tail whipped in the direction that Xia Pingan could Dodge. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s reaction was even more out of the monster¡¯s expectations. The moment the monster elerated its dive attack, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body suddenly jumped up from the ground. With a strong stomp of his feet, a shallow pit was formed on the ground. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure suddenly left his original direction and did a somersault backward. He then suddenly leaped up and staggered. The monster¡¯s two attacks missed at the same time, but Xia ping ¡®an suddenly flew above the monster¡¯s head. The difference in power between the two of them changed instantly. With a ng, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit herder drew his long sword and drew a cold light in the air. It was unknown how many years that long sword had been there. Although it looked a little rusty, it was still sharp. Xia Pingan used the long sword in his hand and directly cut off one of the two suction cup-like tentacles on the monster¡¯s head. Then, his body rolled in the air and nimbly rode on the neck behind the monster¡¯s head, which was equivalent to seven inches of the snake¡¯s body. The monster let out an unpleasant shriek. Its body trembled violently and it almost fell to the ground. I¡¯ll let you spew vulgarities! Xia Pingan¡¯s legs mped the monster¡¯s neck tightly, as if he was riding a roller coaster. He rode firmly on the monster¡¯s neck, and with another wave of the long sword in his hand, he cut off the other tentacle on the monster¡¯s head. The monster¡¯s body rolled and convulsed as it suddenly rushed into the sky. Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and wanted to use his sword to pierce through the monster¡¯s head again, but he realized that the sword in his hand could not pierce through the monster¡¯s scales at all. Each time he thrust his long sword, he would leave sparks on the monster¡¯s body. The feelers on the monster¡¯s head seemed to be the only weakness that could be cut off by the longsword in his hand. The longsword could not pierce through the other parts of the monster¡¯s body. Seeing that the monster was about to charge into the sky, Xia Pingan flipped over and jumped down from the monster¡¯s neck. As soon as hended, he rolled a few times to dissipate the force in his body. Then, he continued to run in the direction of the spirit husbandry Fort. At this moment, the vague outline of spirit husbandry Castle had already appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s line of sight. A strange cry came from the sky again. Xia Pingan turned around and saw that the monster had flown back into the air. After getting rid of him, it was charging towards him fiercely. He had just cut off the monster¡¯s two feelers, but in such a short time, the feelers had actually grown back. F * ck! How could they fight this! Xia ping ¡®an could only run madly towards the spirit husbandry Castle, using all her strength. Not only that, but the other monsters in the sky seemed to have been alerted as well. They flew towards Xia ping ¡®an together. The number of monsters chasing after Xia ping¡¯ an increased from one to four. A few minutester, Xia Pingan rolled and crawled to avoid a few more corrosive ck gas attacks. However, he was no longer able to avoid the tail attack of the other monster that had suddenly rushed out from the side. He could only roar and sh at the tail with his long sword. The long sword drew a trail of sparks in the air, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body was sent flying more than 20 meters away by a huge force. Xia Pingan¡¯s body trembled violently, and he felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart. He vomited blood, only to realize that it was golden blood in the spiritual world. The pain he felt was no different from his real body. After spitting out two mouthfuls of golden blood, Xia Pingan felt his body weaken. The aura of death was rapidly approaching. Xia ping ¡®an got up from the ground and didn¡¯t dare to stay for even half a second longer. While vomiting blood, he gritted his teeth and ran toward spirit husbandry Castle. At this most critical moment, Xia Pingan realized that the two monsters closest to her were suddenly shocked and stopped their pursuit at the same time. It was as if they had encountered something terrifying and they turned around and flew back at the same time. Then, Xia Pingan saw a tall stone man rush out of the spirit husbandry castle¡¯s doorway. The stone man held the big hammer, and its eyes shed with blue light. It took big strides and rushed towards its location. The stone man¡¯s body had a vast and ancient mighty aura, and mysterious blue runes were shing on its body. One of the monsters chasing after him didn¡¯t seem to be willing to give up, and it still tried to bite Xia Pingan. The stone golem was furious, and it let out a muffled Thunder-like voice. It shouted the word ¡± Thunder ¡± that shook the surroundings, and the blue runes on its body suddenly lit up. It raised the huge Warhammer in its hand from hundreds of meters away. A blue lightning bolt suddenly fell from the sky and struck the monster, causing it to fall to the ground. Arge number of its scales fell off. Before the monster could get up again, the golem had already rushed forward and raised the hammer in its hand again. It roared the word ¡± hammer ¡± and then smashed the hammer on the monster¡¯s head. The ground shook as if a heavy bomb hadnded on the ground. A huge pit was created where the monster¡¯s head was, and the monster¡¯s head was smashed into pieces. ... The monster¡¯s body didn¡¯t heal again. Instead, it turned into a ck mist and dissipated little by little in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. Finally, in the ck mist, only a fist-sized shing golden light was left floating in the air. The tall stone man opened his mouth and sucked the golden light into his mouth, directly swallowing it. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that after the stone man swallowed the ball of golden light, the runes on its body shone even brighter. Some of the cracks on the stone man¡¯s body had also been quietly repaired. Upon seeing this, the monsters in the sky flew even further away, not daring to approach the spirit husbandry Fort. The golems in the wilderness raised their giant hammers and roared at the monsters in the sky. Xia ping ¡®an struggled to stand up and spat out another mouthful of golden blood. The moment the blood was spat out, it instantly turned into mist and dissipated. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body seemed to have be a little weaker, and she could not even stand firmly. The tall stone golem strode over to Xia Pingan and knelt down on one knee. It then stretched out itsrge hand and carefully grabbed Xia Pingan, cing him on its broad stone table-like shoulder and sitting him down. It then picked up its stone hammer, stood up, and turned around to walk towards the spirit husbandry Castle. Chapter 321 321 Secret skill Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! the tall stone statue took heavy steps as it walked into the passage through the gate of the spirit husbandry Castle. As soon as they entered the spirit husbandry Fort, the stone statue put Xia Pingan down from its shoulder. When they arrived at the spirit husbandry Fort, Xia Pingan felt a little better. At least, he didn¡¯t vomit blood anymore. His body had gradually recovered, but he still felt a little weak. Why was the blood coughed out by this body golden in color? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know. He guessed that this might be a physical characteristic of being able to enter the spirit world. Anyway, vomiting blood was not a good thing. After vomiting blood, the weakness of the body was too obvious. Xia Pingan leaned against the castle¡¯s passageway door to rest. She panted and slowly recovered. At this moment, he found that the stone statue that had brought him back to the castle did not return to its original position. Instead, it silently walked to another stone statue with a broken hand. It stretched out one hand and pressed it on the body of the stone statue. Blue runes appeared on the two stone statues at the same time. The runes on the stone statue that had saved Xia Pingan¡¯s life were dazzling, while the runes on the broken stone statue were rtively dim, and the number of runes on its body was fewer. The stone statue that had saved Xia Pingan opened its mouth, and a little golden light flew out of its mouth like fireflies. It fell on the broken stone statue and was absorbed by it. Two more runes appeared on the broken stone statue, and the blue runes became slightly brighter. At the same time, the light on the stone statue that had saved Xia Pingan dimmed a little. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. Was that stone statue trying to save the other stone statues here? was it trying to save its ownpanion? The Firefly-like golden light that flew out of the mouth of the stone statue was too simr to the golden light that was left on the body of the monster that had just been killed. What the stone statue that had saved Xia Pingan did next confirmed Xia Pingan¡¯s guess. In the next few minutes, the stone statue kept repeating the same scene. It kept walking to the other broken and silent stone statues, cing its hands on them, then opened its mouth, letting a little golden light fall on the other stone statues like fireflies. After absorbing the golden light, the runes on the stone statue flickered and seemed to have recovered a bit of vitality. After doing all this, the stone statue silently returned to its position, holding the giant hammer in its hand, motionless. The entire spirit husbandry Castle returned to silence. At this time, Xia ping ¡®an felt much better. Thinking of the purpose of his visit, Xia ping¡¯ an wiped the trace of golden blood from the corner of his mouth. His face regained its determination, and he turned around and walked into the fortress. After passing through the passageway at the entrance of the castle and the small square filled with coffins and corpses, Xia Pingan turned into the corridor of the inner castle. He quickly arrived at the spirit husbandry Hall on the second floor of the castle and stood in front of the ck stone tablets again. This time, he should be able to learn the skills of these spirit herders! Xia Pingan thought to himself. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then, he stretched out his hand, spread his fingers, and put his hand on the middle of the handprint on the stone tablet with the words ¡± dream-supporting technique ¡°. In an instant, a strange energy came from the ck stone tablet and entered Xia Pingan¡¯s body through his palm. It felt like an electric shock. Xia Pingan closed his eyes, his entire body trembling slightly. Theplete secret technique of the dream supporting technique appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind and merged with Xia Pingan¡¯s body and consciousness. It was just like the instinct that Xia Pingan had practiced for thousands of years, and he quickly mastered it. In less than three minutes, Xia Pingan¡¯s trembling body gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes at once, let out a long breath, and gently took a step back. ¡°So strong!¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself, ¡± so those stars are indeed the spiritual bodies of the high-level life forms in the material world. The dream-telling story is true. The most impressive part of this dream-holding technique was that as long as one could lock onto and find the other party¡¯s astral projection, once the other party fell asleep, one could use the dream-holding technique tomunicate and transmit information to the other party in their dreams. Distance could bepletely ignored, and no one would know. After learning the dream-telling technique, Xia Pingan went to the stone tablet of the ¡®nightmare technique¡¯. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on the stone tablet. This time, it was the same as thest time. In just a few minutes, Xia Pingan hadpletely mastered the ¡± nightmare technique ¡°. When she opened her eyes, Xia Pingan could finally confirm that the dream demon¡¯s method of controlling others was the ¡± nightmare technique. The ability of the nightmare technique could allow a spirit herder to influence the spirits of others when they were dreaming. They could nt a ¡± seed ¡± in the subconscious of others and turn them into their puppets. Once some external conditions appeared, the person controlled by the nightmare technique would feel as if they were dreaming. Their individual consciousness would be stripped away, and they wouldpletely lose the ability to control and sense their own bodies. They would be a puppet and do whatever you wanted them to do. In the next ten minutes or so, Xia Pingan learned and fused the ¡± spirit seeking technique ¡°, ¡± dream creation technique ¡°, and ¡± Phoenix-killing sword ¡± in one breath. The spirit seeking spell allowed a spirit herder to find the spirit body they were looking for in the vast sea of spirit bodies. ¡°Dream creation skill¡± could bring people into a specific Dreand unconsciously. Such a Dreand was like a powerful illusionary skill, but it was more marvelous and fiercer than illusionary skills. It could create an illusionary realm in people¡¯s mind and consciousness, causing the one who fell into it to not know that he was in a Dreand. What was worth mentioning was that the ¡°dream creation technique¡± could not only be used in the spirit realm, but could also be used outside the spirit realm. Thest thing Xia ping ¡®an learned was the¡¯ demon-killing sword¡¯, which was a spell andbat skill used by spirit herders to kill the gluttons. The duty of spirit herders was to protect the spirits in the spirit world from the scourge of the poisonous insects. The spirit bodies in the sky were the sheep that the spirit herders had to herd. The monsters that were entangled around the spirit body stars that had been chasing Xia Pingan before were the gluttonous insects. Once the astral body was entangled by the smander, it would enter a terrible nightmare. The smander would devour and absorb the astral body¡¯s energy in the nightmare like a parasite. At the same time, it would transform the astral body¡¯s energy into the negative energy of fear, hatred, depression, sadness, and so on that appeared in the nightmare and breathe them out. The energy of the spirit body was the foundation of all life. Once the energy was exhausted, the physical body would have nothing to rely on and would definitely copse. Ordinary people thought that the physical body was the vessel for the spirit body, but they were wrong. Everyone¡¯s spirit body was the vessel for the physical body. The spirit body was like a ma, and the physical body was just something that was attracted to this ma. Once the ma lost its maism, this attachment and attraction would no longer exist. ... Those spirit stars were the vessels for the physical body. After fusing and mastering these skills, a lot of information about the spirit world and spirit herders appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. There were also different levels of spirit herders. Xia ping ¡®an was only able toe into contact with three levels of spirit herders, which were primary, intermediate, and advanced. Above these three levels, there were even higher levels of spirit herders, but Xia ping¡¯ an had yet toe into contact with information about these higher levels of spirit herders. The promotion of a spirit herder¡¯s level was closely rted to their responsibilities. The most important thing was the number of spirit bodies that a spirit herder ¡± guarded ¡°. Apart from that, the spirit herder skills that he had learned in the spirit husbandry Hall today could also be upgraded at different levels. As long as his spirit herder level could be upgraded, he would have the qualifications to enter the higher level spirit herder Castle and master higher level secret techniques. The skills that a spirit herder could master were definitely not limited to the five skills in front of him. At the same time, there were more than one type of smander that he had encountered today. There were even higher level smander insects and even demons. A spirit herder and a gluttonous insect were natural enemies. Devouring a spirit herder could make the gluttonous insect stronger, and a spirit herder could also continuously grow stronger by killing the gluttonous insect. That¡¯s right, in the spiritual realm, the most important thing was soul power. The golden light that the stone statue had devoured after killing the Horseshoe crab was the soul power of the Horseshoe crab. The real name of the stone statue was the spirit Fort Guardian. The spirit Fort Guardian was the bestpanion of a spirit herder and was also the strong force that protected the spirit herder Castle. After mastering the ¡± Phoenix-killing sword, ¡± Xia Pingan could clearly sense the state and amount of soul power in his body. Soul power could not be measured in specific units. However, Xia Pingan could use the ¡± execution sword ¡± spell technique to measure the amount of soul power in his current body. With his current soul power, releasing the ¡± execution sword ¡± required the activation of the soul power in his body. Using the skill to activate and release the soul power would return to his body after a long time, just like his body was recovering on its own. With his current body, he could release slightly more than four ¡± execution sword ¡°, but it would be a little difficult to release it five times. If he were to measure the amount of soul power he had at the moment, he could barely use ¡± 4.5 shes ¡± to measure his ¡± execution ¡°. ... After understanding this, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay in the spirit husbandry Fort for long. Instead, he quickly left. Just now, he had been chased like a dog by those gluttonous insects and had almost lost his life. Now that he had the ¡± ant-killing sword ¡± in his hand, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t wait to find those gluttonous insects to test his knife and settle the score. Almost at the same time that Xia Pingan left the spirit husbandry Fort and stepped into the rolling gray fog again, in another ce in the spirit realm, the terrifying gluttonous insects that had been chasing after Xia Pingan were now flying around in front of a figure who had also appeared in the spirit realm. what? you saw another person in the spirit world? it¡¯s impossible for him to be angry! after understanding what the gluttonous insects were trying to express in the insectnguage, the figure almost thought that the gluttonous insects were ying with him, and he directly shouted. Chapter 322 322 Three hundred and twenty two soul power The man standing in front of the three gluttons was an old man. In a white robe, the old man had silver hair and a silver beard. His hair and beard were tidy and looked delicate. At first nce, the old man looked kind. However, if one looked carefully, one would find his eyes were filled with infinite brutality and cunningness. Meanwhile, two bloody snake-shaped lines flew into his temples, making him look a bit more grim. If Xia Pingan were here and saw the old man¡¯s face, he would definitely exim in surprise. This was because, other than the two blood-red snake-shaped lines at the corner of his eyes, this old man¡¯s face was almost exactly the same as another person that Xia Pingan had seen at Tianyuan bridge. That person was the famous Dream Master of Tianyuan bridge-master shuiyue. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, master shuiyue was a failed Summoner. He was a hooligan who used his dream-acting skills to cheat others in Shangjing. There were many such scammers and punks in Shangjing. Watching the twisting bodies of the three horseshoe crabs, the old man frowned at once as many thoughts shed across his mind. To be able to merge with 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads to open the spiritual realm¡¯s divine Pce and enter the spiritual realm was a gift from the ruling Demon God. As far as he knew, in the entire Golden Moon continent, no one else had such luck and ability. He was the only Demon God¡¯s favored person of the blood demon church in the Golden Moon continent. Could it be that other than him, there were other people in the Golden Moon continent who were favored by the ruling Demon God? That¡¯s impossible. Those who are favored by the ruling Demon God won¡¯t be attacked by the gluttonous insects. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was a few gluttonous insects that brought back the news, the old man wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡°Where¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± The old man asked directly. The glutton¡¯s body continued to twist in the air, changing into various shapes. ¡°In the nearest abandoned primary spirit herder Castle, and that person hasn¡¯t be a spirit herder yet?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shed with a faint bloody light, ¡± alright, I got it, Yingluo. The old man waved his hand, and the three gluttonous worms wriggled their bodies and flew back into the sky. Soon, each of them was wrapped around a star and began to wriggle. The old man squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of the spirit husbandry Fort where Xia Pingan was. Then, his figure flew into the gray fog and rushed in the direction where the spirit husbandry Fort was locked. ...... ¡°Where are the gluttonous insects?¡± Xia ping ¡®an searched the wilderness outside the spirit husbandry Fort for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t see the three gluttonous insects that had been chasing him. Originally, Xia ping ¡®an thought that the three gluttonous insects would be guarding him outside the spirit husbandry Fort. He didn¡¯t expect that in just a short while, the three gluttonous insects would run away without a trace. Was it because the glutton¡¯s intelligence was so high that it could predict that he might have mastered the ¡®execution sword¡¯ and ran away in advance? Or were they afraid of the spirit Castle guards and were scared away? That¡¯s right, if the dream demon was also in the spiritual realm, would those gluttonous insects attack the dream demon? Judging from the effect of the nightmare technique that the dream demon had mastered, he should still be an elementary spirit herder. Since the dream demon had mastered the nightmare technique, it was only natural that he had mastered the ¡± puppet-killing sword ¡°. The dream demon had been famous in the blood demon church for a long time, which meant that he had been in the spiritual world for a long time. For such a long time, the dream demon was still an elementary spirit herder. His abilities had not improved at all, and he had not done much in the spiritual world. This felt a little strange. If those gluttons are in cahoots with the dream demon, then ... These questions spun around in Xia Pingan¡¯s head twice. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed, and his hands made a ¡± spirit-seeking ¡± hand gesture. Wei Meiyu¡¯s face shed in his mind, and the ¡± spirit-seeking ¡± immediately sensed it and pointed in a direction. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure suddenly turned in another direction and disappeared into the thick gray fog. ...... About half an hourter, the old man passed through the gray mist and appeared in the wilderness thousands of meters away from the spirit husbandry Castle. The old man didn¡¯t rush into the Fort immediately. Instead, he carefully circled around the fort in the wilderness, carefully observing the situation around it. After confirming that there was no ambush outside the Fort, he slowly came to the entrance. After observing the entrance for a while, he silently entered the Fort. A momentter, the old man stood in the spirit husbandry Hall on the second floor of the Shepherd¡¯s Fort. He looked at the five ck stone tablets in the hall, and his expression changed. The palm print in the middle of the five ck stone tablets was clean and dustless. It was obvious that someone had ¡± used ¡± it. Who was it? The old man felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. In the past, he had always thought that he was the only person who could enter and leave this spirit world. He was the master of this spirit world and could do whatever he wanted without fear. But now, there was a second person who could enter this spirit world. No matter what background this second person had, it was a huge threat to him. ...... At the same time, Xia Pingan finally saw another glutton attached to the astral body in the sky. There was only one. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t do anything. He just stared at the gluttonous insect for a few seconds. The gluttonous insect immediately felt Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s gaze and turned its head. After looking at Xia ping ¡®an for only two seconds, it suddenly broke away from the star Spirit body that had been absorbed. Like a giant wriggling snake, it rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an. The reaction of this glutton was exactly the same as the one Xia Pingan had encountered just now-as if it had seen the most delicious prey, it pounced on him in ecstasy. Xia ping ¡®an stood on the ground, one hand holding the hilt of the sword, and the other hand making a ¡± cutting star sword ¡± handprint. She coldly stared at the huge glutton that was rapidly pouncing on the ground. Just as the gluttonous insect was about 300 to 400 meters above the ground, Xia Pingan finally unsheathed his sword. ¡°Behead the Suan ni!¡± The long sword in his hand emitted a blue light and suddenly left Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Like a bolt of lightning, it shed towards the Horseshoe crab. When the longsword left Xia Pingan¡¯s palm, it was still the same size. After flying for ten meters, it doubled in size. After flying for another ten meters, it doubled in size again. After flying for less than fifty meters, the longsword had be a giant sword more than ten meters long. Its entire body was shing with a dark blue light, and it cut through the void with a dense mist. The giant sword cut through the gluttonous insect, splitting it from head to tail in the air. The glutton¡¯s body turned into ck mist and disappeared. Only a ball of golden light fell and flew toward Xia ping ¡®an, directly entering his chest. The giant sword that had cut through the sky made a circle in the sky before flying back to its original size. Xia Pingan silently observed the soul power in his body. The ¡± execution sword ¡± technique he had just used had temporarily consumed ¡± one cut ¡± of soul power. This ¡± one cut ¡± of soul power would recover after a month. However, the soul power in the ball of golden light that he had just fused with was a full ¡± 1.5 cuts. Therefore, after killing a gluttonous insect, the soul power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body did not decrease. Instead, it increased, and there was an additional ¡± 0.5 sh ¡°. This feeling was simply too satisfying. The additional 0.5 cuts not only made up for the weakness that Xia Pingan had felt after vomiting blood, but it also made him feel much better than before. Xia Pingan felt that his current body was better than ever. His eyes and ears were sharp, and his entire body was filled with pleasure. After killing the gluttonous insect, the astral body that the gluttonous insect had just absorbed shot a beam of light from the sky andnded on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. The beam of light shed and then disappeared. After that, the astral body seemed to have some kind of mysterious connection with Xia ping¡¯ an. This was ridiculed by Xia Pingan¡¯s first Star Spirit body,¡¯mu Shou¡¯. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t do anything, but the information about the star Spirit body appeared in her consciousness. The identity of the star Spirit body was an ordinary postman in Shangjing city. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan finally saw the three gluttonous insects from before. With a thought, Xia Pingan made a hand seal, and three stars fell from the sky at the same time. Before the three horseshoe crabs could react, Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± centipede-killing sword ¡± had already shed over. The first sh turned the most ferocious centipede that had been chasing him into ashes. Just as the remaining two horseshoe crabs left their attached state, Xia Pingan¡¯s second strike of the ¡± centipede-killing sword ¡± came and turned another horseshoe crab into ashes. The third horseshoe crab had already sensed that something was wrong and wanted to escape, but its speed was not as fast as the ¡± centipede-killing sword ¡°. It had only flown out a hundred meters before it was cut into the air again. This ¡°astral executioner sword¡± was simply the bane of gluttony. ... Three balls of Golden Soul power flew toward Xia ping ¡®an and fused into his body in the blink of an eye. The soul power in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body had increased to 6.5 shes, and the stars he had been guarding had be four dense clouds. Xia Pingan once again began to search the wilderness. ...... He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed! Xia ping ¡®an did not see any more gluttonous insects. Instead, in the wilderness, he found another golden arch that led to the spirit world. That golden arch was the same as his golden arch, the only difference being that the golden arch would asionally sh a Scarlet blood light. Dream demon, it was definitely a dream demon! Xia Pingan was shocked when he saw the golden arch door, and then he was overjoyed. This was what he had found without much effort. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter the dream demon, who had a mysterious whereabouts in the outside world, so easily in the spiritual realm. Although the dream demon¡¯s golden arch door was right in front of Xia ping ¡®an, Xia ping¡¯ an was unable to enter it. Only the person who created it could enter the golden arch door. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the surrounding environment and found a ce to hide nearby, waiting for the dream demon to return. ...... ... Chapter 2 updatepleted, rest early! Chapter 323 323 Demon hunting ¡°BOOM!¡± The double-storey stone door of the underground backroom was shattered at once, causing dust to fly in all directions. The metal door behind the stone door also turned red and turned into liquid iron, flowing onto the ground. The light from the outside shone through the shattered stone door and into the dark underground secret room. In the shadows of light and darkness, countless dust flew under the sunlight. The iron-faced man¡¯s expressionless mask appeared on the top of the secret room¡¯s passage and he slowly retracted his hand. The little ck pig was beside the iron-faced man. It stuck its head out and looked at the underground secret room. The little ck pig¡¯s expression seemed to be more anxious than the iron-faced man¡¯s. Xia Pingan had note out of the secret chamber for three whole days. That little ck pig was really afraid that Xia Pingan¡¯s head would explode after fusing with the realm bead, leaving him in a pig¡¯s body forever and never to recover. That would be tragic. The iron-faced man didn¡¯t want toe down at first, but Xia Pingan was too abnormal this time. He entered the secret chamber directly and didn¡¯te out for three days. The iron-faced man could sense Xia Pingan¡¯s condition in the secret chamber. He was sitting cross-legged on the futon on the stone bed in the secret chamber. He was also breathing, as if he was fusing with the realm bead. However, there was no light cocoon on his body, and he was not sleeping. After waiting for three days, Xia ping ¡®an was still the same. This morning, the iron-faced man could not wait any longer. He could only break in from the outside and prepare to personally enter the secret room to see Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s condition. The moment the door of the backroom was broken open, the iron-face man waved his hand, blowing the dust out of the backroom in a strong wind. As a result, the entire backroom became quiet at once. The iron-faced man stepped over the debris on the ground and walked down the stairs from the entrance. The little ck pig followed behind the Iron-faced man, and the iron-faced man did not stop it. Soon, the iron-masked man arrived in front of Xia ping ¡®an and carefully examined his condition. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was soft, and he was breathing slowly. It didn¡¯t seem like he was poisoned, not like he was sleeping, and not sick. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have any consciousness, and he couldn¡¯t be woken up. Moreover, after not eating or drinking for three days, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face had also turned slightly pale. The iron-faced man had never encountered such a situation before. The little ck pig blinked and stared at Xia ping ¡®an. He was screaming wildly in his heart. Bastard, don¡¯t die like this. If you want to die, turn me back into a human first. When that timees, you can jump off the building, consume poison, or stab yourself a few hundred times. Don¡¯t scare me, Yingluo. After checking Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s physical condition, the iron-faced man thought for a moment. With a move of his hand, he took out a pill that emitted a light fragrance and gently stuffed it into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mouth. The moment the pill entered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mouth, it turned into a liquid and naturally flowed into his esophagus. As soon as the pill entered her mouth, Xia Pingan¡¯s face gradually regained some color. ...... Damn it, the dream demon is too difficult to deal with. Xia Pingan was like a Hunter. He had been lying in ambush at the entrance of the dream demon¡¯s golden arch for three days, but he had not seen the dream demon¡¯s shadow. Seeing the spirit stars in the sky slowly disappear once again, the entire spirit world gradually returned to darkness, just like the outside world had entered night. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Xia ping ¡®an had a feeling that the dream demon was also looking for him, and it might have also discovered the golden arch that he had used to enter the spirit world. However, he still had a slight advantage at this moment. He knew that the other party was the dream demon, but the other party did not know who he was. If the Ruyi mask was still there, Xia ping ¡®an would have wanted to change his appearance. Unfortunately, in this spirit world, everyone had their original appearance, and there was no way to change it. Xia ping¡¯ an even tried to use his long sword to cut his clothes to make a face cloth to wear on his face. However, as soon as his clothes were cut, they turned into smoke and dissipated. His original clothes grew out a piece of cloth, and there was no way to change their use. Thews of the spiritual realm werepletely different from those of the real world. Many things in this world seemed to lose their original functions and disappear the moment they were separated. This was the only chance to lock onto the dream demon. Once this opportunity was lost, it would be even more difficult to find the dream demon. Xia Pingan had made up his mind. At most, he would just waste his time here with the dream demon and see how many days it could endure. This was a test of endurance and will. The two of them were each other¡¯s prey and Hunter. Finally, after another two days, on the fifth day of entering the spirit realm, the dream demon couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. That night, under the starlight that filled the sky, Xia ping ¡®an saw two gluttonous insects suddenly flying over from a distance. They hovered in the air near the dream demon¡¯s golden arch door for a while before flying into the air, each wrapping around a star spiritual body. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move. He was still hiding in his hiding ce, waiting quietly. The timing of the appearance of the two gluttonous insects seemed a little strange. Xia Pingan held her breath and did not make a move. In the spiritual realm, gluttonous insects could be encountered at any time, but dream demons were not so easily encountered. About ten minutes after the two gluttonous insects arrived, Xia Pingan discovered that arge area of gray fog was rapidly approaching the golden arch. A white figure could be vaguely seen in the gray fog. The White figure was very careful as he covered himself in the gray mist and approached the golden arch. When the cloud of mist was less than 100 meters away from the golden arch, a white figure suddenly rushed out of the mist. Just as it was about to rush into the golden arch, Xia Pingan suddenly jumped out of her hiding ce and blocked the golden arch. She made a hand seal and shouted, ¡± San San San! The gray fog surrounding the White figure dispersed. The gray fog within a one-mile radius of the golden arch rolled and disappeared in an instant. Xia Pingan and the figure both saw each other. ¡°It¡¯s you, Yingluo.¡± The two of them were shocked. ¡°Master shuiyue, Wanwan.¡± Xia ping ¡®an, darling. The two of them called out each other¡¯s names almost at the same time. Compared to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shock when he discovered that the dream demon was master shuiyue, the dream demon¡¯s shock when it saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face was even greater. The two figures were dozens of meters apart, and they locked their gazes on each other. I didn¡¯t expect the famous Dream Master in Shangjing to be a dream demon! Xia Pingan sighed. Master shuiyue¡¯s eyes flickered strangely as she took in all her shock. Her expression returned to being as calm as an ancient well before she said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the adjudicator Union¡¯s Donggang inspector would be able to fuse 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads into the spiritual realm. The great Shang probably doesn¡¯t know that you have such an ability! hehe, it¡¯s such a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect that the dream demon who had attacked me so many times was actually a scamming Dream Master. The difference in identity is too great, it¡¯s indeed your best cover! As Xia Pingan spoke, he pulled out the rusty sword in his hand with a swish. The dream demon¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he said coldly, ¡± we¡¯re both primary spirit herders. You know what I know, and I know what you know. The ster-executioner sword is only useful against the Horseshoe crabs, but it¡¯s useless against spirit herders. We can¡¯t do anything to each other, so why don¡¯t we make a deal? we¡¯ll each return to our own secret mand, and then we¡¯ll fight to the death with our own abilities. hahaha! Xia Pinganughed wildly. everyone says that the dream demon of the blood demon church is full of tricks. It¡¯s true. Our star-killing sword can only kill the Horseshoe crabs, but we can¡¯t do anything to the other party. However, do you think I need the star-killing sword to kill you? if this long sword were to cut off your neck here, do you think you can still live? ¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he gently flicked the long sword in his hand. The long sword let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar. The dream demon¡¯s expression was cold as he pulled out the snow-white sword in his hand and pointed it at Xia Pingan. He sneered, ¡± do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? if we really fight, the one who will die Here might be you. I just think that it¡¯s ridiculous for the two of us, as powerful Summoners, to use such a crude method to fight to the death in the spirit world like martial artists! ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± With a smile on her face, Xia Pingan walked toward the dream demon with firm steps. if I¡¯m not wrong, the soul power level in your body shouldn¡¯t have increased at all after entering the spirit world, right? The blood demon church allowed you to enter the spirit world. You might be lucky enough to obtain the identity token of a spirit herder, enter the spirit herder Castle, and learn the primary skills of a spirit herder from there. However, you would not be able to kill the gluttonous insects, and you would not be able to fulfill the true duty of a spirit herder, and your strength would remain stagnant. Therefore, even though you¡¯ve been famous for a long time, you¡¯re still a primary spirit herder and can¡¯t advance on the path of a spirit herder. God is fair. Your blood demon church can¡¯t take all the advantages in the spiritual world. You can¡¯t control the Horseshoe crabs and kill them to improve your strength. Do you think I¡¯m right? This month, you¡¯ve used the nightmare spell to do a lot of things in Shangjing, so you must¡¯ve consumed a lot of soul power. You shouldn¡¯t have recovered yet. Besides, you¡¯ve been here for five days. If you could hold on any longer, you wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to return to the secret mand.¡± The dream demon sneered, ¡± I can¡¯t kill you, but the glutton can take your life. Looking at Xia ping ¡®an, who was approaching step by step, the dream demon suddenly retreated. A strange whistling sound suddenly came out of its mouth, and it made a hand seal and pointed at Xia ping¡¯ an. The two star spiritual bodies in the sky suddenly fell down. The two gluttonous insects attached to the star spiritual bodies also pounced on Xia ping ¡®an at once. They shot out arrow-like ck gas from their mouths at Xia ping¡¯ an. ... Two beams of light from the sword glowed and shed at the two insects. In a split second, the two gluttonous insects ¡®bodies were crushed by the sword. The dream demon took advantage of the moment when Xia Pinganunched the sword to roar and use the body of the gluttonous insects as a cover. Like a light smoke, he pounced towards the golden arch door. Before the Phoenix-ying sword could return to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, a rusty sword appeared in his hand. He turned around quickly and pounced toward the dream demon. The two figures crossed each other in the air like lightning. The cold light and the sharp edge of the sword collided in the air, and a few shes of light that were hard to catch with the naked eye shed in the air. ¡°Ah!!!!¡± The dream demon screamed in pain. The hand that was holding the long sword was cut off from the shoulder. ck blood sprayed out and fell to the ground. His whole body turned into a red blood light and pounced into the golden arch door. Xia Pingan threw out his long sword, which turned into a sword light and chased after the dream demon¡¯s body. It disappeared into the golden arch door. ...... Chapter 2-update at night! Chapter 324 324 Behind the shock Xia Pingan¡¯s body did a somersault in the air, as powerful and agile as a Tiger. Finally, hended steadily on the ground. He frowned slightly and looked at the blood-red golden arch. At this moment, the light on the Phoenix-killing sword disappeared and it returned to Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The dream demon¡¯s golden arch door was gradually bing lighter in front of him. It turned into a virtual shadow and then gradually disappeared. The golden arch door was gradually covered by a gray mist as if it had never appeared. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the ground. The dream demon¡¯s hand that he had cut off was slowly turning into ck gas and dissipating, but the dream demon¡¯s long sword was still there. Xia Pingan walked over and picked up the long sword on the ground. The longsword was as bright as silver and didn¡¯t rust at all. It carried a sharp aura and was obviously of a much higher grade than the one in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and the one that he had thrown out. There were two small characters on the de near the handle-flying light. Flying light, good sword! Xia Pingan praised in his heart. He didn¡¯t know where the dream demon had gotten this long sword from. Just now, in order to rush into the golden arch door to escape, the dream demon had even thrown away the scabbard. Not until then did the two Golden Soul powers of the two gluttonous insects fall into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s chest and be absorbed. The soul power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body increased to 7.5 shes in an instant, and the upper limit of his soul power, if fully recovered, would be 13.5 shes. Compared to when Xia Pingan had just entered the spirit world a few days ago, the soul power in his body had already doubled without him realizing it. After killing the two gluttonous insects, Xia Pingan¡¯s celestial spiritual body had quietly increased to six. There were six stars in the sky that had a subtle connection with Xia Pingan. I wonder if the dream demon has been killed? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know either. Thest sword he threw just now was aimed at the back of the dream demon¡¯s head. If the long sword had caught up with the dream demon, it would have pierced through the dream demon¡¯s head and killed it directly. However, the dream demon had left the spiritual realm at thest moment and escaped to his secret mand, so Xia ping ¡®an was not sure. However, no matter what, now that he knew the dream demon¡¯s identity, and that the dream demon was in Shangjing, it was the best time to kill the dream demon. Xia Pingan turned around. Without a second¡¯s dy, he immediately ran towards his golden arch. He wanted to return to his body and immediately go to the real world to kill the dream demon. He couldn¡¯t let the dream demon escape. Xia ping ¡®an had a faint feeling that the dream demon knew that if he could enter the spiritual world, it would bring him unpredictable consequences. When the dream demon had seen him, that kind of shock was somewhat abnormal. It was reasonable to say that since the dream demon already knew that someone else would enter the spiritual world, and he had yed hide-and-seek with her in the spiritual world for a few days, and she was also a target that he had assassinated at least twice with the nightmare spell, his expression should not have changed so much the moment he saw her. Why was the dream demon so shocked? It didn¡¯t seem as if the shock was as simple as just seeing a space dweller. This question lingered in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind, casting a shadow over his heart. Xia ping ¡®an quickened her pace. Her figure was like an arrow as she passed through the dense gray fog. ...... At the same time, on a small ind more than 70 kilometers away from the East of Shangjing. In the basement of the small room of the keeper of the only Lighthouse on the ind. hmm ... the dream demon finally woke up from the basement of the lighthouse with a painful groan. In the dark room, the dream demon was panting heavily. In the blink of an eye, the sweat on his forehead and neck had already drenched his shirt as if it had been fished out of the water. A wooden puppet was in the room, guarding beside his bed. It was moving mechanically. The puppet¡¯s hollow eyes, sharp nose, and cold and strange smile could make a timid person panic in this dark room. The room was dark, but in the eyes of a Summoner, it was like the day at dusk. In this room, one could faintly hear the sound of the waves kissing the rocks outside. The dream demon guarding the lighthouse had a cautious and honest face, which was very different from Mr. Shuiyue¡¯s. One of the dream demon¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t move anymore. Panting, it took out two pills from its space-teleportation equipment and swallowed them. After swallowing the pill, the trembling of his body slowed down a bit, but the intense pain from his arms and ears pierced his heart and bones. This made the dream demon¡¯s expression turn sinister. The sword that Xia Pingan had thrown at him at the end had almost taken his life. If he had not lowered his head at the most critical moment, he would have been dead. But even so, that sword still cut off the left ear of his spirit body the moment it entered the spiritual world temple. ¡°Ba da ba da BA.¡± In the indescribable pain, a bloody mark appeared on the dream demon¡¯s left ear. It fell from his head andnded on the ground like a piece of rotten meat. Without the spirit body, how could the physical body attach? The dream demon gritted his teeth and tore off the sleeve of his right hand. In the blink of an eye, his right hand, which was still intact, was like a withered vine, slowly losing its vitality. It was shriveling and turning ck, like a broken vine under the hot sun, losing its vitality bit by bit, as if it would fall off his arm at any time. The pain was indescribable. A short sword appeared in the dream demon¡¯s left hand. Looking at his gradually withering right hand, the dream demon gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and cut off his right hand from the shoulder. The dream demon ate a handful of pills and summoned a pill master to bandage his wounds. After that, he put away the puppet and climbed up from the basement under the lighthouse. He walked out of the house and ran towards the beach. This was a Barren Ind. Only when there was a storm would a few fishermene to this Ind to avoid the storm. Other than bird droppings, rocks, and a few low Bramble trees, there were also a few red trees on the beach. It was dark outside with stars in the night sky. It was somewhat simr to the spiritual realm. The sound of the wind and the waves raged on the ind. Xia ping ¡®an! the dream demon walked quickly through the messy reefs and growled in a low voice. From the depths of his throat, he let out a devil-likeugh, ¡± so, the person who was crying was actually you! Although his identity had been exposed and he was severely injured, the dream demon did not look dispirited. He knew that he had made a great contribution to the blood demon church. Even if the five Devils werepletely annihted, it would be worth it as long as they could bring this news back. In order to determine who it was, the bloody demon church had issued a kill order to the group of space travelers who hade to this world with Xia ping ¡®an. They would not let anyone off. The order was given by the temple master. ording to the temple master, the one who gave the order was the highest level of the blood demon church. He was a powerful existence that the dream demons could not touch. He was close to the divine mayfly. The dream demon didn¡¯t know why the higher-ups of the blood demon church wanted to find the ¡± most special person ¡± among this group of voidwalkers, but he knew that the most special person must be Xia ping ¡®an. This was because Xia ping ¡®an could enter the spirit world! ... As long as he brought this news back, it would be enough. The dream demon stumbled to the seaside, and then plunged into the dark turbulent sea. Two waves came, and there was no trace of it. ...... At the same time, at the Tianyuan bridge night market in Shangjing city, inside the carefree building. A fair and chubby woman, who had been waiting in line for a long time, had just arrived at the top of the building. She sat opposite the sage-like and kind-looking master shuiyue and asked him to use his dream acting technique to interpret her dream. Under master shuiyue¡¯s dream acting technique, the woman¡¯s dream gradually appeared. ¡°Master, this dream is really strange. I¡¯ve had dreams of losing my shoes for the past two days. What do you think this dream means?¡± The woman asked twice and found that master shuiyue had suddenly gone silent. She raised her head to look at master shuiyue and saw that his body had suddenly frozen. His hand still maintained the gesture of the dream acting technique, but master shuiyue¡¯s eyes, nose, and ears were like melted wax. They fell from master shuiyue¡¯s face bit by bit and fell to the ground, turning into a thickyer of blood. At this moment, master shuiyue¡¯s face was particrly terrifying. ah! Ah! Ah! at this moment, the woman¡¯s scream pierced the silence in carefree building. It could be heard almost a hundred meters away on the street. Master shuiyue¡¯s entire body slowly turned into stinky blood as the woman shrieked, and it flowed all over the ground. ... Chapter 325 325 Chapter 325 caught In the dark night, a bolt of lightning shot out of the clouds andnded on the small square outside carefree building without any warning, startling the surrounding people. As soon as the lightning disappeared, she saw the iron-faced man holding Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand and appearing there. The police had already set up a blockade outside the carefree building. Just now, the iron-masked man had brought Xia Pingan here with the Thunder escape technique. It was too exciting. For Xia Pingan, it was like riding a super roller coaster. In the whistling of a ball of lightning, his whole body went up and down, and he felt dizzy for a few seconds. Then, he had already rushed over. The iron-faced man¡¯s ability was indeed impressive. ¡°Who is it?¡± At the sight of the lightning bolt and the two people behind it, some policemen swarmed up at once. Xia Pingan took out the inspector¡¯s token that he always carried with him and showed it to the police officers. The police officers ¡®attitude changed and they immediately retreated. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. She directly crossed the blockade line with the iron-faced man and went up to the carefree building. A patrol squad of the adjudicating Army had already surrounded the ce. Xia Pingan revealed his identity, and the captain of the adjudicating Army looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s token and asked, ¡± isn¡¯t this the Donggang District? my Lord, were you investigating master shuiyue¡¯s case? ¡± no, this man owes me a lot of money. I heard that something happened, so I came to check if he ran away. Brother, please do me a favor! Xia Pingan said. ¡°Oh!¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the judgement Army team didn¡¯t stop them. They simply allowed Xia ping¡¯ an and the iron-faced man to go upstairs. The smell inside the carefree building was a little pungent, with an indescribable stench. A pool of blood was outside the carefree building, while another pool was inside. The two of them walked directly to the pool of blood in the carefree building. Xia Pingan frowned slightly as he looked at the pool of blood. The Child of Fortune God had arrived here earlier than the two of them, so Xia ping ¡®an already knew everything that had happened here-just a moment ago, master shuiyue and the servant beside him had suddenly turned into pus and blood in front of everyone¡¯s eyes without saying a word, scaring the people who hade to upy the dream half to death. They quickly called the police, and the judgement Army team who had received the news also rushed over. After the team of the judgement Army investigated the area, they found no traces of a Summoner. The two pools of blood seemed to be poisoned. The iron-faced man squatted in front of a pool of pus and blood. He looked at it carefully, then stood up and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± this is a poison called ecstasy. The poisoned person¡¯s entire soul, bone, and blood will dissolve bit by bit, leaving nothing behind! Xia ping ¡®an nodded and searched around the carefree building. He couldn¡¯t find any other clues and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. In the end, the dream demon still managed to escape. This shuiyue master and her followers who had turned into pus and blood were definitely one of the puppets controlled by the dream demon. The dream demon had allowed this Water Moon master to use his identity to swindle people in Shangjing. The dream demon was remotely controlling him, and the dream demon should have other identities and hidden points in Shangjing that would not be easily exposed. This dream demon¡¯s cunningness was beyond imagination. Once he discovered that his tracks had been exposed, the dream demon would immediately cut off his tail in order to survive, causing this master shuiyue to ¡°self-destruct¡± directly. Even the child God of Fortune couldn¡¯t find a single trace of the dream demon. This also indirectly proved that the sword he had thrown out had not killed the dream demon. The dream demon¡¯s trail that he had just caught was cut off just like that. However, this time, it was notpletely fruitless. At least, the dream demon would not be able to hide so easily anymore. The dream demon had lost his right hand in the spiritual realm, so no matter what tricks the dream demon used in the future, his right hand should be crippled. No immortal pills or wondrous medicines could save it. This way, it would be easier to lock on the dream demon. After that, Xia Pingan and the iron-faced man left the carefree building and strolled on the streets outside. ¡°Does that master shuiyue really owe you a lot of money?¡± The iron-faced man asked. In fact, until now, the iron-faced man still didn¡¯t know why Xia Pingan had rushed here as soon as he woke up from the secret room. ¡°Fake!¡± Xia ping ¡®an replied without hesitation, ¡± the real water Moon master is the dream demon. The one who died is a puppet! The iron-faced man sucked in a breath of cold air. dream demon? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± you¡¯ve been in the underground secret chamber these few days. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t wake up. How did you know? ¡± The iron-masked male Bandit asked. ¡°Therefore, why do you think I didn¡¯t wake up these days? I fought the dream demon in my dream and chopped off one of its hands. In the future, if you see a man without a right hand, you should pay more attention to him. That man might be the dream demon. You just need to keep this news confidential for the time being!¡± Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders and smiled. He touched his stomach and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat somewhere. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days, and I¡¯m really hungry! The iron-faced man looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply, feeling that Xia ping¡¯ an was too unfathomable. The two of them found a restaurant nearby. Xia ping ¡®an ordered a table full of dishes and gobbled them down. Xia ping ¡®an looked normal, but the iron-faced man noticed that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression was slightly different from usual. When she was eating, Xia ping ¡®an was unusually calm, not as casual as usual. Her gaze would asionally be deep, as if she was thinking about something. The matter regarding the dream demon was indeed not over yet, and there was still a trail left. Xia Pingan had to carefully consider the consequences of the blood demon church knowing that he could enter the spirit world. This time, although he had temporarily removed the threat posed by the dream demon, to a certain extent, he had also beenpletely exposed to the blood demon church. Xia Pingan had to face it carefully. Master shuiyue¡¯s death did not cause much of a stir in The Dream Masters ¡°circle in Shangjing that night. After the investigation by the judgement Army, they concluded that he hadmitted suicide by consuming poison. After that, not many people paid much attention to it. The resources of the judgement Army were limited. The death of a dream Master who swindled others was not a big deal in Shangjing. After eating with the iron-faced man, they returned to the small courtyard they had rented. Xia Pingan calcted the time and realized that the killer that the Huang family had hired to kill him would probably arrive in Shangjing in the next two days. ...... Two dayster, at the Donggang port of Shangjing city. With the loud whistle, a 10000-ton Azuresky slowly parked in a berth of the dock. When the liner parked, passengers poured off the liner with luggage of all sizes like a flood. Such a scene could be seen every day in the dock area. The bustling Shangjing city attracted countless people toe to this city every day. A 30-odd man in a grey short coat and a pair of round-rimmed sses with an average look and a thin body was also rushing out of the crowd with a semi-old leather suitcase. Anyone who saw the man would not pay much attention to him. At first nce, the man gave people the feeling that he was an ordinary person who came to Shangjing to escape. He might be an ordinary ountant or a small clerk. There were many such people in Shangjing. They came to Shangjing with all kinds of sweet dreams, wanting to make a fortune and be sessful. However, it would not take long for this city to let them understand the hardships of life¡ªa group of people renting cers, dark and leaking old and small buildings, and the heavy low-ie life, staying upte, working overtime, and the long suffering of a few hours on the way to work and work every day. Within a few years, thest trace of enthusiasm in them would be squeezed dry. Let them leave the city in sadness. Then, new people would continue to rush in. The man carried his suitcase and finally walked out of the port. Looking at the city in front of him, a cold light shed in the man¡¯s eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth-it had been a long time since he had taken a job from Shangjing. This time, the reward was high, and the target was only a small inspector. The mission this time was not considered difficult. However, if even a mere supervisor from the adjudicating Army had to take action himself, then the client must really be rich and overbearing. Watching the surging crowd, the man¡¯s cold light and smile disappeared in the blink of an eye. He then walked out of the gate of the harbor among the crowd. The moment the man walked out of the harbor, two people walked towards him from the gate and held his arms. ... The man was stunned and looked at the man who was holding his left arm. The man was wearing an Iron Mask, so his face could not be seen clearly, but his aura was cold and powerful. The man who was holding his right arm was over 40 years old. He had a thin face with prominent cheekbones, rough and dark skin, an aquiline nose which looked especially grim and vicious. Additionally, his Qi was terrifying. He was staring at Zhang tie with a gloating and cruel look. ah, Who are you? I don¡¯t know you. I don¡¯t have money. I¡¯ll take the bus, not the carriage, ¡± the man who was being held by the arm said in a panic. The iron-face man slightly moved his fingers while a pale blue electric arc drilled into his body from his hand, causing him to bepletely numb all over. At the same time, that guy who was watching him with gloating and cruel eyes directly sealed his secret mand with his deity-killing needle. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. hehehe, you¡¯re good at acting. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll know who we are soon, Huahua, ¡± the me rhinocerosughed eerily. A ck Horse carriage came from the side and stopped by the side of the road. The door of the horse carriage opened, and Xia Pingan was sitting in the carriage with a smile on his face. He held a ss of red wine in his hand and looked at the man who was being held by the arm by the iron-masked man and Yanxi with sympathy. When the man saw Xia Pingan, his expression finally changed. He had seen this face in the portrait of the mission, but it was impossible for him to run away. ...... The first watch period today! ... Chapter 326 326 The interrogation The streets were filled with people, but there were almost no waves. In the blink of an eye, that man was taken to the car by the iron-faced man and Yanxi. He was thrown at Xia Pingan¡¯s feet like a dead dog without any dignity. The door closed, and the ck carriage began to move again. The man lying on the ground looked at the other three people in the car in horror. Until now, he still didn¡¯t understand how he had fallen into a trap as soon as he arrived in Shangjing. After that, he heard the guy with the aquiline nose saying to his target in a ttering way, ¡± how about turning him into a pig too? I will train him. I¡¯m sure that he will tell me everything about his 18 generations of ancestors in a few days, hehe. The man lying on the ground felt a chill! Oh right, why also? Xia Pingan smiled and looked down at the person lying at his feet. do you know who I am? ¡± ¡°I know!¡± The man said in a low voice. ¡°I also know who you are and who asked you toe. I also know how much gold coins the Huang family gave you. You are also a six-sun realm Summoner and have never failed before. I think the gold coins that the Huang family gave you are not enough to buy your life. What do you think?¡± ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± At this moment, that man didn¡¯t pretend anymore as his face turned cold, revealing his nature as a killer. Even though he lost miserably this time, he also wanted to know how he lost. ¡°Other than the Huang family, who else do you think would know this information?¡± Xia Pingan said half-truthfully. f * ck Qianqian, ¡± the man cursed. it¡¯s really a mistake on the Huang family¡¯s side. No wonder he was caught as soon as he got off the ship. you have two choices now. One is to cooperate with me, tell me everything you know, and testify against the Huang family as a witness. This choice will not let you escape punishment, but it will let you live. The second choice is to not cooperate and maintain your professional ethics. The result is death. The carriage will soon arrive at the Donggang inspector¡¯s office. Before the carriage stops, tell me your choice. Either the Huang family dies, or you die. Choose one! Xia Pingan was not angry from the beginning to the end. Instead, he was very calm as he spoke to the person under his feet. It was because of this that the killer was extremely afraid. His back was drenched in cold sweat because he knew that Xia Pingan was not joking with him. ¡°Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t lie to me and that I can survive if I cooperate with you?¡± The Assassin¡¯s voice became hoarse from the tension. because I want your confession and have to hand you over to the ruling Army to identify the Huang family. You are useful to me alive. Prisoners like you are very rare in Shangjing now and can be used in many ces. After pointing the Huang family out, the ruling Army will not take your life. You will probably only have to live a few decades of hard life. Of course, how long you will live will depend on your ability, but at least you have a chance to live! If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish right now. It¡¯ll be the same if I drag a corpse down from the carriageter. I¡¯ll think of another way to deal with the Huang family.¡± The killer didn¡¯t think for long before he said, ¡± I choose to cooperate! Xia Pinganughed, ¡± smart! Seeing that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t turn the killer into a pig, Yan Xi was a little disappointed. However, he still used a secret Sound transmission technique to tell Xia Pingan, ¡± if you want the lives of the Huang family, I can kill them all! ¡°Hehe, since I have the support of the judgement Army, and I have the evidence that can bring down the Huang family, why would I take the risk to do such a thing? do you really think that a Summoner in the six sun realm can do whatever he wants in Shangjing? any action has its risks. If anything happens to the Huang family now, I will be the first person to be suspected. Why should I seek trouble for myself? so, unless I have no other choice, this is the worst choice for me. I just have to deal with it impartially. Xia Pingan nced at Yan Xi and shook his head. They had the state¡¯s machinery but would not make use of it. Moreover, they would take the risk themselves. Wouldn¡¯t they be stupid? if it wasn¡¯t because the Huang family had no other way, they would never have taken the path of hiring assassins. ah, can this Jian Jia give me a few more hours of Jian Jia today? ¡± Yan Xi asked with a fawning look. Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth twitched. He reached out and touched Yan Xi¡¯s body. A little light flew into Yan Xi¡¯s body. seeing that you¡¯ve done well today, let¡¯s wait until the sun sets. Yan Xi let out a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face. alright, thank you, thank you, Qianqian. What Xia Pingan meant was that he would still turn back into a pig after sunset. But to be able to work for half a day, to me rhinoceros, he was already very satisfied. At least it was a good start. Even though he was now in a human form and his strength had been restored, the me rhinoceros did not dare to run away. This was because the sealing spell was still in his body. Xia Pingan could turn him into a pig at any time. In his current state, to put it in a sentence, there were conditions for him to be a pig. However, there were conditions for him to be a human. He needed Xia Pingan to give him ¡± unsealing time ¡°. Once this ¡± unsealing time ¡± was up, he would be a pig again. If you don¡¯t be a pig, you won¡¯t know the value of your body! ...... It didn¡¯t take long for the carriage to stop in front of the Donggang inspector¡¯s office. Xia Pingan got off the carriage, and Yan Xi carried the killer out of the carriage with one hand. The few of them entered the inspector¡¯s office, and the killer was immediately ced in the interrogation room. ...... that¡¯s the situation with Yingluo. The Huang family hired me toe to Shangjing city for two targets. One is Xia Pingan, and the other is the remaining members of the fire Dragon Gang. The Huang family wants to get rid of Yingluo together. In the interrogation room, the assassin was sitting on a specially made chair. Long Chao and Hua ziqin were in charge of the interrogation. The killer was very cooperative. When the two asked questions, he confessed everything. ¡°Why did the Huang family ask you to get rid of the fire Dragon Gang?¡± Long Chao asked in a deep voice. ¡°This question has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just a killer. I¡¯m paid to help others. I only need to confirm the target¡¯s identity and price. I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± ¡°What are the specific arrangements?¡± ording to the n, the Huang family will first pretend to arrange for the fire Dragon Gang to cooperate with me to assassinate Xia Pingan. After we seed, I will eliminate the fire Dragon Gang and then push the responsibility of the assassination to them. Then, all the problems will be solved, Yingluo. ...... There were also a few people in the room next to the one where the killer was being interrogated. Xia Pingan stood in front of a huge one-way ss and looked at the interrogation room next to it. The sound from the interrogation room was transmitted through the brass pipe into the room, and everything was clear. In this room, there were three Summoners in shackles. One of them had lost a leg and was wearing a prosthetic leg. These three Summoners were the remaining three Summoners of the fire Dragon Gang who had attacked Xia Pingan on the long Street that day. They were the backbone of the fire Dragon Gang. During the battle that day, the leader of the fire Dragon Gang had been killed by Xia Pingan. The three of them had barely escaped with their lives at the critical moment and had been hiding from Shangjing these days. Yesterday, Xia ping ¡®an had brought the iron-faced man and easily caught these three fish that had escaped the. These three people were now wanted by the adjudicator Army because they had summoned theirbat puppets to attack the inspector in Shangjing. The three of them had been very unyielding. From the moment Xia ping ¡®an brought them into this room, they had been ring at him with a cold smile on their faces. However, with the interrogation in the next interrogation room, the sneers on the faces of the three Fire Dragon Gang members disappeared, and their faces changed greatly. In the beginning, the three of them also thought that Xia Pingan was putting on an act for them. However, when the assassin revealed the details of the Huang family¡¯s n, their psychological defense finally copsed-because only they and the Huang family knew about the n. The Huang family had discussed with them that the Huang family would find an expert to deal with Xia Pingan with them, and they would cooperate with Jian Jia. Even if Xia Pingan wanted to put on an act, it was impossible for her to know these details. They finally knew that they were also going to die in the Huang family¡¯s n, and they had to take the me for Xia Pingan¡¯s assassination. Huang family, I¡¯ll f * ck your ancestors! the bearded Summoner wearing a prosthetic growled angrily. He struggled to stand up, but he was fixed to the seat. He could only pant with red eyes. Another Summoner¡¯s face was pale, and the other one was smiling bitterly. They were selling their lives for the Huang family, but the Huang family wanted their lives. This was the greatest irony. They were being sold, but they were still counting the money. Xia Pingan turned his head and looked at the three of them. He said calmly, ¡± I originally had no enmity with you. During the bloody battle on the long Street, I was enforcing thew, while you were serving the Huang family with your lives. Ask yourselves honestly, is it an injustice for me to kill you? regardless of whether you exin or not, I will hand you and that assassin over to the adjudicator Union today! ... what do you want to ask? it was the Huang family who ordered us to attack you on the long Street that day. In addition to that day, the Huang family has done a lot of dirty and shameful things in Shangjing over the years. We all know that this time, we can expose them all, ¡± the bearded Summoner wearing artificial limbs panted heavily and looked like he was ready to go all out. Xia ping ¡®an gestured to Fan Gang and Situ Hua, who had been silent the whole time, to start the interrogation. Not only did the fire Dragon Gang intercept him, but they also had to dig out all the dirty things that the Huang family had done in the past. The two interrogation rooms were being held at the same time. Xia ping ¡®an was listening in the same interrogation room as the fire Dragon Gang. As the three members of the fire Dragon Gang exined, the Huang family¡¯s old Affairs were dug out one by one. It was a shocking sight. This wasn¡¯t Huang Wei¡¯s first timemitting a crime. It was just that the Huang family had settled the cases of Huang Wei abusing women in the past. If they couldn¡¯t settle it, the fire Dragon Gang had already taken a few lives. Huang Wei had done this kind of thing too many times. Slowly, the ordinary women he got with money could no longer satisfy his appetite. Later, in order to pursue excitement, he began to turn his attention to ordinary women in the city. He began tomit crimes in the Donggang District and became more and more perverted. It was only when the summoner who followed Huang Wei was caught by the Donggang inspector Bureau that Huang Wei became honest for a few days. The Huang family¡¯s other crimes of corruption and vition of thew were uncountable. The fire Dragon Gang had done many things for the Huang family. The most shocking one was that the fire Dragon Gang had even robbed and killed an inspector from six provinces who hade to Shangjing to lodge aint. Because the inspector had some evidence of Huang Zheng¡¯s illegal activities in Anxi province, he couldn¡¯t stand Huang Zheng¡¯s actions in Anxi province. As a result, he was robbed and killed by the fire Dragon Gang on his way back to Shangjing. Even Fan Gang and Situ Hua, who were in charge of recording the interrogation, had a slight change in expression after hearing those things. The Huang family actually dared to Rob and kill the patrol inspector of six provinces of the great Shang Empire. This was just a crime, but once it was verified, the Huang family would be consigned to eternal damnation. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why the Huang family wanted to exterminate the fire Dragon Gang. These people from the fire Dragon Gang Knew Too Much. Perhaps the Huang family had long wanted to exterminate the fire Dragon Gang, but he had created this opportunity for them after dealing a heavy blow to the fire Dragon Gang. ... After the interrogation, the three members of the fire Dragon Gang were allowed to read their confessions. After signing and signing, Xia Pingan personally put away their confessions and had people escort the three members of the fire Dragon Gang back to their cells. At the same time, he had people prepare a carriage. He was going to personally escort them to the ping Mountain Camp. Oh, I also thought of something else, Nannan. just as they were about to leave the interrogation room, one of the fire Dragon Gang members suddenly stopped and turned his head. the men from the Huang family like to go to the red leaf Manor. Every time they go, they¡¯re very low-key and mysterious. Once, I escorted Huang Zhen to the red leaf Manor. Huang Zhen had a box in his carriage. The box wasn¡¯t big. On the way, there was a sounding from the box. It seemed like a child was crying for help in the box. Huang Zhen said that it was the puppet Nannan. Chapter 327 327 Chapter 327 Red leaf vi? These four words drilled into Xia Pingan¡¯s ears, causing his heart to skip a beat-red leaf Manor again? It seemed that the man called GUI nu had also mentioned the red leaf Manor. What was the Huang n doing at the red leaf Vige? alright, I got it. Take them away. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He waved his hand gently and ordered his men to take the three men from the fire Dragon Gang away. Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the interrogation room. After thinking for a while, she changed direction and went directly to the dungeon. Once again, she stood at the door of the cell of the man called GUI nu. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the prison guard who had led the way hurriedly left, not daring to stay and listen. That ghost ve¡¯s hair was as messy as weeds. He was sitting on the wall under the air vent like a stone covered with moss. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an standing at the door of the cell, he opened his eyes at once and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with a lightning bolt in his eyes. ¡°So, now you know that the red leaf vi is not an ordinary ce, right?¡± The man asked in a low voice. Xia Pingan was a little surprised. She looked at the man and said, ¡± you can actually hear the interrogation in the interrogation room? ¡± ¡°Hehe, a rank-8 martial artist is not as bad as you think. You can¡¯t lock down some of the abilities of martial artists!¡± The man stood up, and the chains on his body ttered as he thought about it. He walked step by step to the iron bars of the cell, and used his rough hands to grab two iron bars. He pressed the terrifying face with deep ravines close to him, and lowered his voice. He gritted his teeth and roared in a deep voice, ¡± are you here to ask me what is in the red leaf vi? I¡¯ve told you, that¡¯s the Devil¡¯s Den, the Devil¡¯s Den in Shangjing. If you let me out, I won¡¯t run. I¡¯m willing to die there. I¡¯ll tear it apart and show you what¡¯s inside.¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his forehead. can¡¯t you be more direct? ¡± ¡°Whatever the Devil¡¯s Den is like, it¡¯s like a mayfly.¡± Even after Xia ping ¡®an left the dungeon, the words ¡± Devil¡¯s Den ¡± still reverberated in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind, causing him to feel a headache. ...... Two hourster, in the main camp of the judgement Army. bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Yi was furious. He mmed his hand on the table in front of him, and the expensive gold-threaded Starlight Phoebe Wood table was shattered into pieces. what a big piece of sh * t! A small fire dragon Gang dares to Rob and kill the patrol inspector of six provinces? back then, the patrol inspector disappeared on his way back to Shangjing city. His Majesty even ordered the adjudicating Army to file a case and search for him, but there has been no trace of him. All these years, the family of the patrol inspector hase to the adjudicating Army every year to ask for information. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the fire Dragon Gang. Is this confession reliable?¡± I¡¯ve already sent them here. You will know it once you interrogate them. I¡¯ve not imagined that I could get so many things from Fire Dragon Gang. Huang n is really audacious. No wonder they dared to hire a murderer to kill me. It turns out that it¡¯s not the first time they¡¯ve done this! Xia ping ¡®an said pitifully, ¡± please, my Lord, and the adjudicators, help me! don¡¯t worry. As long as we can prove that the Huang n was behind this, His Majesty will be able to behead ten governors of Anxi province, let alone one! Lin Yi said with killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear your words, Sir!¡± Xia Pingan also shook his head and sighed. ording to the fire Dragon Gang, the patrol inspector died a terrible death. Yi Zhaofeng poured iron liquid into his mouth and tied him up with iron chains. In the end, he sank into the thousand star pond on Mount mofeng. After a few years, the bones should still be at the bottom of the pond. As long as we send people to retrieve them, we should be able to retrieve them. ording to the fire Dragon Gang, the reason why Yi Zhaofeng died was because of Huang Zheng¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally oversee this case and give His Majesty an exnation!¡± The Huang n was finished! Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. with your help, the truth will definitelye to light and the victim will be given an exnation. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first! ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Lin Yi¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he called out to Xia Pingan, ¡± how did you know that the killer hade to Shangjing? how did you catch him as soon as he got off the ship? ¡± ¡°Milord, it was that person who told me this news!¡± ¡°That person?¡± ¡°En!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and said without blushing or panting, ¡± I guess that person still thinks that I¡¯m of some use and doesn¡¯t want me to be harmed by the Huang family, so he sent me a message in time. That¡¯s why I was able to calmly make arrangements and capture the assassins and the fire Dragon Gang in one fell swoop! When Xia Pingan mentioned ¡± that person, ¡± Lin Yi had nothing to say. He only frowned slightly, ¡± did that person send any news about dream demon? ¡± Xia Pingan lowered her gaze slightly and said in a calm voice, ¡± not yet! ¡°Dream demons are very unpredictable and dangerous among the five Devils. If that person sends you any news about dream demons, you can directly inform me!¡± Lin Yi said directly. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± if that person has information on the dream demon, I¡¯m afraid the price will be very high! His Majesty is extremely furious that the dream demon used the puppets to detonate the ammunition depot in Shangjing, causing so many casualties. As long as that person can provide information about the dream demon, any conditions can be discussed! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember that!¡± you can leave now. You are also the dream demon¡¯s target, so be careful! alright, thank you for your concern, Sir! Xia ping ¡®an left Lin Yi¡¯s office. Lin Yi looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back as he left. He frowned slightly, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. Lin Yi didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw Xia ping ¡®anst time, he could still see through Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s cultivation realm. However, it had only been a few days, and when he saw Xia ping ¡®an again this time, Lin Yi felt that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s perception had be blurry. Some things in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body seemed to have be more profound, and it was no longer so easy for him to see through them. This was the sign and reaction of one¡¯s spirit and soul bing stronger in a short period of time. Once the invisible inner changes urred, the body and the outside would also have subtle changes. The shallow water in the stream allowed one to see the bottom with a nce, and the sand and gravel in the stream could be seen. As the water got deeper, the difficulty of seeing the bottom increased. Xia Pingan¡¯s situation was like this. ...... Xia Pingan walked out of the ping Mountain Camp. The carriage was waiting for him outside. He got on the carriage and asked the coachman to return to Changle alley. ¡°Has the Huang family¡¯s matter been resolved?¡± The iron-faced man asked. ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and let out a sigh of relief. As he watched his enemies in Shangjing get eliminated one by one, Xia Pingan felt his steps be much more rxed. It could be said that once the Huang family was taken care of, there was no one in Shangjing who would dare to bare their teeth at him. The sun family, the Huang family, the fire Dragon Gang, the garrison troops, the chief of the Jinyang district police station, and the Jinyang inspector, Yao Youchang-these people had considerable power in Shangjing city. However, in this short period of time, they had either submitted to Xia Pingan or were all trampled under his feet. Thinking of this, even the iron-faced man felt that Xia ping ¡®an was a little too powerful. It was simply unfortunate to be Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s opponent. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what kind of person you will be in Shangjing after a few more years. The iron-faced man looked at Xia Pingan and rubbed his chin. He then said a joke that he thought was funny, ¡± themander of the adjudicating Army? Or could it be that Xuanji can¡¯t marry a Princess and be the emperor¡¯s son-inw and be a rtive of the royal family?¡± Xia ping ¡®an also smiled and didn¡¯t say much. However, in his heart, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened, and his eyes became deep. The iron-faced man¡¯s words just now reminded him of a problem. How long could he stay in Shangjing? Ever since the dream demon had escaped, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart had been hanging in the air, and she had been unable to calm down. Uneasiness came from one¡¯s subconscious, superconsciousness, telepathy, or whatever it was. In short, one¡¯s inner self felt danger and difort, so it was difficult to calm down. ... Xia ping ¡®an knew that he would definitely be a target of the blood demon church, but it was hard to predict how much strength and determination the blood demon church would have to eliminate him. He could continue to stay in Shangjing city and lure the people of the blood demon church. Then, he could use the power of the adjudicator Army and the great Shang to exhaust the power of the blood demon church. At the same time, he could continue to collect realm beads for cultivation. The other option was to leave Shangjing city immediately and go to a new ce to change his appearance and start a new business. This way, the bloody demon church would not be able to track him down, and his safety would be guaranteed to the greatest extent. These two choices each had their own advantages and disadvantages. To be honest, he had just opened up a new situation in Shangjing city. Everything was going smoothly and he had a bright future ahead of him. Xia Pingan was really reluctant to leave just like that. However, if he stayed, the dangers he would face werepletely unknown. Thinking of the red leaf vi, Xia Pingan had an idea. His business in Shangjing city today hade to an end. Tonight, he could let the Child of Fortune go to the red leaf vi to see what was there. ...... At the same time, on the sea, A fishing boat was floating in the sea alone. The deck was empty, without a single person in sight. On such a Great Ocean, even if they sailed for 3 ¨C 5 months, they might not meet a person. A strong smell of blood wasing out of the cabin of the fishing boat, and blood was flowing out of the cabin. The captain of the fishing boat and a few boatmen were all lying on the ground. ... The dream demon, whose face was covered in blood and was still wearing the sailor¡¯s clothes, was panting. He was waving the bloody machete in his hand and was brutally dismembering several people on the ship. The wooden floor of the cabin was turned into a pile of firewood. With a silent ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound, a bloody knife mark was left on the floor. Finally, the dismemberment waspleted! The dream demon put their heads in the middle and put their bodies and limbs outside, forming a bloody sacrificial pattern of the Demon¡¯s Eye. After wiping off the blood on its face, the dream demon knelt in front of the Demon¡¯s Eye and took out a mysterious statue from its space-teleportation equipment and put it on a table. It then knelt down to pray and offer sacrifices ording to the ritual while mumbling. Supreme Demon God, eternal master, your humble servants are offering the fear and flesh of all living beings to you. I pray for a connection with you. I found a traveler who can enter the spiritual realm. A momentter, an indescribably terrifying force broke through the air and appeared on the small sculpture. The waves in the ocean outside seemed to stop at this moment, like a bug in front of a beast, not daring to breathe. The jolting fishing boat was lifted up from the sea and floated in the air, emitting a terrifying blood-red light. The dream demon waspletely stunned. He had never encountered such a situation before. Just as he was kneeling on the ground, he was suddenly lifted up by an indescribable force and floated in the air. He knelt down and didn¡¯t dare to raise his head. However, in the dream demon¡¯s heart and consciousness, there was a voice that could make the entire world tremble. you said that you found a space traveler who could enter the spiritual world directly? ¡± Could this be the voice of the demon God? Even a Hall Master couldn¡¯t possibly talk to a Demon God. This was ... This was a Supreme honor. Shock, joy, and an uncontroble fear and respect caused the dream demon¡¯s mind and consciousness to gopletely nk. The voice didn¡¯t need the dream demon to answer, but directly and overbearingly extracted the dream demon¡¯s entire memory. finally I found you do you want to start the game thene on ¡± The Dominator¡¯s voice reverberated in the dream demon¡¯s consciousness. Chapter 328 328 Devil¡¯s Den To the North of Shangjing was Mount ping. Further north of Mount ping was the wilderness of Shangjing. There was lessnd and more mountains here. The mountains were crisscrossed and stacked endlessly. It was where the courtyards and private manors of the high officials and nobles of Shangjing were located. The Royal hunting garden was also in the North. More than 20 miles away from ping mountain, there was a Grand Feng mountain. The scenery of Grand Feng mountain was beautiful. There were Springs and waterfalls everywhere, and streams flowed. It was the coolest in summer, so there were many summer manors and vis in the mountain. At the foot of Mount Fengtai, there was also a Garrison Corps ¡°barracks, where a division of soldiers was stationed. At night, the lights on Mount Fengtai were scattered. The lights on the mountain and the lights in the barracks reflected each other, giving off a different kind of mortal atmosphere. Tonight, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Mount Fengtai was as quiet as usual. Under the starry sky, a mischievous figure that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see was running toward Mount Fengtai from Shangjing. The figure didn¡¯t fly or leave. In a sh, it was already several miles away. It was so fast that it was difficult to catch. In the blink of an eye, that figure shed to the foot of Mt. Fengtai and directly barged into the garrison Corps ¡°barracks. He walked around the barracks, warehouses, training grounds, and Armory. After a round, he seemed to find that there was no fun in the barracks and seemed to have remembered the purpose of his visit. The figure then left the barracks and in a sh, he passed by a team of soldiers who were checking the checkpoints on the road outside the barracks. With another sh, he said, That figure appeared at the top of the attic of a vi halfway up the mountain. With the third sh, he had already arrived at the top of Mount Fengtai, standing in front of a huge vi that upied arge area. There was a ck que with golden words on it that hung at the entrance of the manor. On it were the words ¡± red leaf Manor ¡°. The red leaves Manor was surrounded by a maple forest, hence the name. It was Midsummer, and the Maple leaves in the mountains had not yet turned red, so there was nothing special about it. The gate of the manor under the que was like a City Tower. When the Child of Fortune arrived, the gate of the red leaf Manor was tightly shut. Two rednterns were hung at the gate, and under thenterns were two strong men in dark red Guard uniforms. They had cold expressions and held the knives at their waists. Their eyes were cold as they watched the mountain road leading to the manor. From the outside, other than the grandeur and the fact that the red leaf vi upied arge area, there did not seem to be anything special. However, in terms of magnificence, the owners who could build manors and courtyards here were not short of money. The vis, courtyards, and private gardens on the mountain were all in their own style. The naughty boy of fortune deity jumped onto the shoulders of the two guards and started to move from one head to the other. The two guards didn¡¯t feel anything. At this moment, a low-profile ck carriage came from the winding mountain road. Four ck horses were pulling the carriage, and the people in the carriage were either rich or noble. When the carriage arrived at the entrance of the red leaf vi, the person in the carriage did not open the door. He only opened the window slightly, revealing a white and chubby hand. He handed out a Maple leaf-shaped card in his hand. A guard at the door stepped forward to check it, then looked at the person sitting in the carriage, before turning around and waving his hand. Only then did the pitch-ck Gate of the Maple Leaf vi open slowly and silently, revealing the passage for the carriage to enter. After the carriage entered the vi, the gate was closed again. It was tightly shut, blocking all the scenery inside the vi. The Child of Fortune rode on the horse and entered the vi with a smile on his face. Behind the gate of the manor was a bamboo forest, which was high and dense like a barrier. The carriage passed through the bamboo forest and went straight to the inside of the manor. On both sides of the road, there were murmuring creeks, the water of which was steaming and clear. The antique stonemps on the roadside had been lit, giving out bright yellow light. The light and the mist in the creeks intertwined, making the ce bright and dark. The whole ce was filled with the fragrance of flowers, making it like a paradise. The child God of Fortune was not content with his ce. As soon as they entered the red leaves Manor, the carriage had not even traveled a few dozen meters when the Child of Fortune disappeared from his horse. In the next second, he had arrived near a group of patrolling guards and was jumping up and down on their shoulders. In the next second, the Child of Fortune had arrived at the bamboo forest. There were a few special figures in the bamboo forest that had attracted the Child of Fortune¡¯s attention. One of them was underground, one was transparent and was hidden in some bamboos, one was in a stream, and one was in the mist. Even with the eyes of a Summoner, it was almost impossible to find these figures, because these figures were all Summoners in the state of casting spells. They were hiding in different forms in the bamboo forest as if they did not exist. Only in the eyes of the child of Fortune did these Summoners stand out. Other than the few Summoners, there were also traps hidden in the bamboo forest. On the ground, on the ground, in the bamboo leaves, in the streams, in the fog, there were all sorts of deadly spell traps and mechanisms. There were also powerful Summoners lying in ambush. Whoever tried to sneak into the red leaf vi through the forest would only be met with death. The Child of Fortune strolled around the bamboo forest and looked through all the traps and mechanisms. In the next second, he shed out of the bamboo forest and returned to the horse carriage that had entered the red leaf Manor. The carriage had already stopped in a parking lot behind the bamboo forest. The door of the carriage opened, and a white, chubby man with ck hair and no wrinkles on his face stepped out of the carriage. This man had the air of an official, and one look was enough to tell that he was someone who was in a high position and lived afortable life. A tall and thin Man in ck clothes and two 11-or 12-year-old boys greeted him respectfully by the car door. The two boys were very handsome, but their eyes were a little dull. ¡°Lord li, long time no see!¡± Seeing the White and fat man with the big belly get off the car, the tall and thin man greeted him with a smile. ah, the city has been in a mess for the past two days. His Majesty is very angry, and the Lords are busy, so I can only apany them. Just now, on the way, we passed through several rounds of inspection. I have to go back tonight! Lord Li said as he walked. I understand. Everything has been arranged for you. Everything is fresh and will not waste your time. Please follow me for a walk. Lord li followed the tall and thin man to a vi next door. The thin and tall man walked Lord li to the gate of the vi before making a gesture to invite him in, ¡± the things are inside. Lord, you can enjoy them inside! ¡°The effect of thest vial of the unaging blood essence wasn¡¯t very good!¡± Lord Li said fastidiously. ¡°Lord li, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already reced them with a new batch. Lord li will know once you try the ageless blood essence this time!¡± hahahaha, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! hearing that there was a new ¡®unaging blood essence¡¯, Lord Li¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips and push open the door of the vi impatiently. What Lord li didn¡¯t know was that the Child of Fortune was sitting on his head, following him into the room. There was a red box on the table on the first floor of the vi. Lord li was very familiar with the process. He walked straight to the table and opened the box. Inside the box was a transparent ss bottle that was as thick as a thumb and as long as a palm. Beside the ss bottle were two pieces of ice that were emitting wisps of cold air. The ss bottle was filled with a blood-red liquid that seemed to be blood. At the sight of that ss bottle, Lord li hurriedly picked it up, opened its mouth and poured all the blood-red liquid into his mouth. He even licked his lips in satisfaction. After drinking up the liquid, Lord li sat on the sofa on his side with eyes closed as if he was tasting the liquid. Under the gaze of the Fortune boy, in less than 5 minutes, Lord Li¡¯s face had started to glow as if he was full of spirit and energy. Even the fine wrinkles at his eye corners had been smoothed. ¡°This is good stuff!¡± Lord li sighed in satisfaction. The Child of Fortune jumped onto the table, stretched out his finger, and touched the ss bottle that Lord li had just taken. It was human blood in the bottle, but not ordinary human blood, but the blood of a child. Different from ordinary blood, the blood seemed to contain vitality simr to that of God¡¯s strength. Touched the blood in the bottle, Fu Shen Tong Zi instantly sensed where the owner of the blood was. With a sh, he disappeared from the vi. The next second, the Child of Fortune appeared in a dark underground prison. ¡°No, don¡¯t! Yingluo!¡± ¡°Save me, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy, I want mommy Yingluo!¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts! Yingluo, it hurts! Yingluo!¡± The underground prison was like the hell. There were iron cages on both sides of the tunnel. In the narrow iron cages, children were wailing loudly like animals. ... Rows of iron cages were ced together like a breeding ground. This ce was the children¡¯s hell! As soon as the child God of Fortune appeared, his ears were filled with countless screams and pleas for mercy. Those screams and pleas came from the countless children in the cages in this underground prison. Those children were male and female, all aged above 3 years old and below 10 years old. They were locked in iron cages; some were hung upside down by iron chains with numerous wounds on their bodies; some were being fed medicine; some were having their blood drawn; some were suffering unimaginable abuse. At first nce, there were thousands of children locked up in the dungeon. Everything here was like an assembly line, proceeding in an orderly manner. A group of people in white clothes were busy tidying up the ce. Chapter 329 329 Chapter 329-tragic beyondpare The Child of Fortune quickly found the owner of the blood. It was a 6 ¨C 7-year-old little boy who was hanging upside down on an iron frame. ck long spikes with rune luster were piercing into his organs. Some men in white clothes were inserting huge syringes into the little boy¡¯s body and drawing out fresh blood. we¡¯ve already drawn 3 vials of unaging blood essence from this blood bag today. It¡¯s done, Boohoo! a man in white clothes said as he waved his hand, telling the others to put down the unconscious little boy from the iron rack. After feeding him a medicine, he threw him into the iron cage and took him away. In the same room, there was more than one person whose blood was being drawn. Right beside the boy, there was a 5 ¨C 6 year old girl who was also suffering from the same treatment. The little girl was as thin as a match with huge dark circles around her eyes. Her eyes had already lost their luster, leaving only murkiness and fear. Like the boy who was taken away, her vital parts were all covered with ck spikes. Some men in white were inserting needles into the little girl¡¯s body and drawing her blood into the ss bottle which was wrapped with ice. The little girl¡¯s body trembled slightly, and the light in her eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. The amount of blood that could be drawn out was gradually decreasing. this blood bag can¡¯t work anymore. With thest stimtion, I might be able to squeeze out some immortal blood essence, ¡± a man said while drawing blood. Hearing this, a man beside her took out a red-hot hook from the stove and stabbed it into the little girl¡¯s abdomen. A burning smell floated up. The little girl trembled, struggled, and screamed. Some new blood suddenly gushed out of the syringe that had no blood. However, in the blink of an eye, the little girl¡¯s scarred body lost all signs of life. She was put down from the shelf by the man in white and thrown on a cart like trash. She was sent to a cave not far away and thrown into the cave. There was a pond in the cave, and there were dozens of red-eyed crocodiles in the pond. Each of the crocodiles was about seven to eight meters long. They looked like crocodiles with horns on their heads and sharp teeth in their open mouths. The little girl¡¯s body was thrown into the water. A few crocodiles were fighting and rolling around in the cave. In the blink of an eye, one of the crocodiles swallowed the little girl, leaving nothing behind. After a while, two more children¡¯s bodies were pushed into the muddy and bloody pool in the cave by a small cart, and a new round ofpetition for the horned crocodiles began. ...... The next second, the Child of Fortune left the hell-like dungeon and appeared outside. A ck Horse carriage was parked within a sealed warehouse of the red leaf vi. A few people were busy working. The carriage was easily lifted from the carriage by the crane in the warehouse. At the bottom of the carriage, there was apartment, which contained a few boxes. With such an arrangement, even if someone got on the carriage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to check it, unless the person who checked it dismantled the carriage. The people who were busy here took out the boxes from thepartment under the carriage and opened them. There was an unmoving child in each box. The person who drove the carriage over wasining, ¡± supervisor qu, the checks in Shangjing are too strict now. We can only use this method to transport things up. It¡¯s too time-consuming. Also, it¡¯s not as easy to transport goods from other ces as before. This month, several goods have died on the way, and we still have to deal with Xuanji. just wait a little longer. It won¡¯t be long before order in Shangjing is restored, ¡± a bald man said. He checked the children in the box and saw that they were still alive. He nodded slightly and motioned for someone toe over and take the children away. ...... The Child of Fortune shed and disappeared from the warehouse. The next second, he appeared in another room. The three men were drinking Scarlet liquid in a crystal ss and chatting. Sir Xuanji Ling, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the special budget n this time. His Highness King Jing has already made a promise to the ck cloud Fleet and the 11th Legion. You won¡¯t make things difficult for His Highness King Jing, will you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a little difficult. What if Lord Wu doesn¡¯t agree? if Lord Wu causes a scene, it¡¯ll be hard to exin to the Crown Prince.¡± A man who was drinking a Scarlet liquid said with a slightly troubled expression. ¡°Lord Ling, don¡¯t worry. King Jing has returned, and King Jing will personally deal with Lord Wu. Lord Ling only needs to agree, and as long as Lord Ling signs it, Lord Wu will not ask about it. This matter will be a reality, and his Majesty will not interfere in this matter. Your Excellency Ling, don¡¯t forget whose side you¡¯re on, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright then, Yingluo! ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a little tired recently, and I¡¯m a little too old for this manager Lin of Xuanji,¡± Sir Ling sighed. ¡°If this matter is done, next year Your Excellency will double the supply of the immortal blood essence to the Kasaya.¡± hahaha, good, good Pixiu! Lord Ling nodded in satisfaction. Steward Lin, who had just made a promise to Lord Ling, looked at the other person next to him. Lord song, you¡¯ll have to put in more effort on the police side. The police of the great Shang nation are investigating too closely, and the supply of the ageless blood essence here isn¡¯t as smooth as before. Recently, a few of our subordinates who went out to do things have been arrested by the police in various ces. It¡¯s a little troublesome, hehe. Lord song sneered, ¡± don¡¯t worry, steward Lin. I¡¯ve found someone to study it recently. There¡¯s a way to prevent the people working under me from encountering any trouble again, Zhenzhen. ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°Steward Lin, you can tell the police that if they are caught by the police in the future, they should pretend to be a mental patient or have mental problems. I will give an order to the local police. If they encounter a mental patient whomitted a crime, such as kidnapping and kidnapping a child, they should release the patient as soon as possible. They should be tolerant and not pursue the matter. The child is fine anyway. Whoever wants to imprison mental patients, I can find trouble with them, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Lord song¡¯s idea is good. In the future, we will have to rely on Lord song. When His Highness ascends to the throne, everyone will be his heroes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty, it¡¯s my duty, Yingluo.¡± The three people in the roomughed, clinked their sses, and drank the Scarlet liquid in the ss. The remaining Scarlet liquid hung around the mouths of the three people, like a man-eating Suan ni. ...... In the secret room of Changle alley, Xia Pingan opened his eyes at once. No matter what, Xia ping ¡®an had never expected that the Child of Fortune would see such a hellish scene in the red leaf vi. Batch after batch of kidnapped children were sent to the red leaf vi. Right under the red leaf vi, all the children became a source of ¡± ageless blood essence ¡± and were currently in an inhuman situation. It was already cruel enough to extract the guts from a living bear, but the fate of the children in the red leaf vi was even worse than that of the Bears that were locked up in cages. Xia ping ¡®an knew what the ¡± immortal blood essence ¡± was. It was not magic, but a forbidden art about life that had been passed down since ancient times. All children before puberty, in extreme fear and pain, their adrenaline would secrete a strange substance. This strange substance originated from the body of children during the moment of fear and pain. It was the legendary ¡± immortal spring. after taking this ¡± immortal spring, ¡± one would be young, full of youth and vitality. If one thought that the missing children would be adopted, then one would be overestimating the darkness and evil in this world. ...... The one in control of the red leaf vi was King Jing, who Xia ping ¡®an had never met before. He was Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s brother. King Jing was hiding behind the scenes, but he used the red leaf vi¡¯s ¡°unaging blood essence¡± to control and rope in arge number of high officials and dignitaries of the great Shang. This red leaf vi involved the royal family of the great Shang and also involved countless high ranking and influential people in Shangjing. Once it was revealed, the entire Shangjing would face a huge shock. Did he have the ability to shake up such arge Interest Group? ... In the secret room, Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze became deeper and deeper, and also more and more cold and misty. Chapter 330 330 Chapter 330 borrowing a knife At night, at the foot of ping mountain, at the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s camp. After hearing the clear and rapid clip-clop from the dark in the distance, the two Sentinels of the judgement Army at the gate of the camp immediately turned around and watched the street in the dark with vignt looks. Galloping on horses was forbidden in Shangjing, unless it was an emergency. Furthermore, it was already sote, and the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves was clearlying towards the main gate of the adjudicator Union¡¯s camp. This made the two guards at the gate raise their vignce. The sound of horse hooves grew closer and closer, and in the blink of an eye, the two sentries at the gate of the adjudicating Army¡¯s camp saw a man riding a ck thousand-mile horse rushing out of the nearby street and heading straight for the gate. halt! one of the sentries raised his hand and shouted at the Knight. The horse was like a mad dragon, and the man was like a fierce tiger. The thousand li horse rushed to the gate of the judgement Army¡¯s camp, and with a neigh, the whole horse almost stood up. The person on the horse had already left the back of the horse and jumped off. The summoned thousand li horse turned around and entered a cloud of ck smoke, and was summoned back to the secret altar. In the air, Xia Pingan had already taken out his inspector¡¯s waist token. With a sh of light before the eyes of the two adjudicators, he didn¡¯t stop. He merely tapped on the ground outside the entrance of the main camp before flying into the adjudicator Union¡¯s main camp. With the inspector¡¯s waist token in hand, entering the ping Mountain Camp was like returning to one¡¯s hometown-it was unimpeded. It wasn¡¯t until Xia Pingan disappeared at the entrance of the camp that the two adjudicator Union sentries turned their heads and nced at his back. this person is the inspector of Donggang, Xia ping ¡®an? ¡± One of the sentries asked. it should be him. I¡¯ve seen him before when he came to the campst time! I heard that this person is very popr. He has only been an inspector for a short time, but everyone in Shangjing knows about Wanwan, ¡± the Sentry said with some envy. he¡¯s capable even if he¡¯s in the limelight. He even dared to barge into the governor¡¯s mansion to take someone away. I heard that even the garrison Legion suffered a loss at his hands. To be honest, I¡¯m quite impressed. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, why don¡¯t you go to the inspection department to gain experience? it¡¯s much better than staying in this camp. ¡°Looking at him, it seems like he has something urgent?¡± ¡°Well, maybe, Yingluo.¡± ...... Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the camp of the adjudicating Army and went straight to Lin Yi¡¯s courtyard, asking to see him. Lin Yi¡¯s attendant, Xia ping ¡®an, was brought to Lin Yi¡¯s living room. After a short while, Xia ping¡¯ an saw Lin Yi strode in in a long robe. ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yi naturally knew that Xia ping ¡®an wouldn¡¯te to the temple without a reason, so he immediately got straight to the point. ¡°Didn¡¯t themander say that if there was any news of the dream demon, he coulde to you directly?¡± As soon as he heard Xia ping ¡®an mention the dream demon, Lin Yi immediately perked up. Today, he had gone to the pce to see the Emperor, and the Emperor had asked about the dream demon again. The pressure on the adjudicator Army was as high as a mountain. A dream demon had already caused the entire Shangjing city to be restless. No one knew where the dream demon would cause trouble again. ¡°You have news of the dream demon?¡± Lin Yi asked directly. just now, I received a message from that person again. That person said that he had already caught some traces of the dream demon, but ... Xia Pingan deliberately left a trail. ¡°But what?¡± Lin Yi asked. but that person said that the dream demon¡¯s whereabouts are strange, and he¡¯s extremely careful. He¡¯s constantly changing his identity, and the dream demon only stays in one ce for a short time. He often changes ces. If that person sends me a message, I¡¯ll send a message to the adjudicating Army, and the adjudicating Army sends people to ambush him, the time process will be too long, and it¡¯ll be difficult to capture the dream demon! Lin Yi frowned slightly, ¡± how does that person usually contact you? ¡± I don¡¯t know how he can contact me. He¡¯s always the one looking for me, but I can¡¯t find him at all. Whenever he looks for me, I can always hear his voice no matter where I am. He can also hear what I say. I don¡¯t know how he does it, but it might be some kind of secret technique! ¡°Can that person make a move to dy the dream demon?¡± I told him before that as long as he could hold or capture the dream demon, he could ask for anything and the adjudicator Army would give him a generous reward. That person rejected me and said that he would only provide me with information but would not personally deal with the people of the blood demon church. Oh right, he just told me that the blood demon church had buried an even bigger mine in Shangjing city that had not been dug out by the adjudicator Army. The mine of the blood demon church is about to explode and it will shake the entire great Shang. The dream demon is just a small soldier of the bloody demon church in Shangjing city!¡± Lin Yi¡¯s eyes glowed and his eyebrows were raised. is there an even bigger lightning in Shangjing that we haven¡¯t dug out? ¡± Did that person really say that?¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s what he said to me. Because this matter is of great importance, I came overnight to seek an audience with Milord! ¡°In your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?¡± I¡¯m just a small inspector. For such a big matter, I¡¯ll naturally follow your arrangements! Xia Pingan lowered his gaze and looked very honest. Lin Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face, ¡± then are you afraid of death? ¡± I¡¯m afraid, of course I¡¯m afraid. But if it¡¯s my duty, I¡¯ll go through fire and water without hesitation! ¡°Very good!¡± After hearing that, Lin Yi nodded. With his hands behind his back, he started to pace around the living room with a serious face. After a few rounds, he pped his hands lightly and a waiter appeared in the living room. ¡°My Lord!¡± ¡°Have the four shadow guards and Liu tieshoue see me immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The waiter immediately turned around and left. ahem, Sir, I¡¯ve already passed on that person¡¯s message. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave! Xia ping ¡®an put on an obedient look. Lin Yi had summoned the other important figures of the ruling Army, and it seemed ¡± inappropriate ¡± for a small inspector like him to stay here, so he took the initiative to leave. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll introduce some people to you and arrange something for you!¡± As Lin Yi spoke, he gently pped his hands again, and a waiter served tea. Lin Yi asked Xia Pingan to sit at the side, ¡± this is the spirit Mist Tea I drank myself. Try it! ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency!¡± 10 minutester, the 5 people entered the parlor under the guidance of a waiter on Lin Yi¡¯s side. Of the five people, Xia Pingan had seen four before. They were granny you, master Mao Mao, Yao Dao, and the schr. The demon de was invisible. He had followed Xia Pingan for a while before this. Usually, he would hide in the void and never reveal his appearance and body, as if he was invisible. This was the first time Xia Pingan had seen him in person-Demon de was wrapped in white cloth and dressed in a white robe. He was white from head to toe, and not even his fingernails could be seen. Only his eyes could be seen from the White cloth wrapped around his face. Even his eyeballs were white. His entire body exuded a strange demonic aura, and he looked like a mummy. Granny you was not carrying her flower basket, master Mao Mao was not holding a fishing rod, and the schr was not holding a brush. All three of them had serious expressions. Liu Tie was tall and had a long beard. Two sabers, one long and one short, hung on his waist. He was also wearing iron gloves that were usually worn by a team of adjudicators when they were on a mission. He was as silent as Thunder, but his body was full of killing intent. ¡°Greetings,mander!¡± The five of them bowed to Lin Yi at the same time. Their eyes unconsciously nced at Xia ping ¡®an, who was standing obediently at the side. this is Xia ping ¡®an, the inspector of Donggang! Lin Yi cut to the chase and went straight to the point. He introduced Xia ping ¡®an to the five of them, ¡± Xia ping¡¯ an used to be a member of the dark shadow Guard. Perhaps you¡¯ve heard of this name before. However, there¡¯s one thing that you might not know. From the assassination of the Crown Prince to the killing of the four demons, all the important information about the blood demon church in Shangjing city was passed on by him. Without him, the blood demon church might still be able to do whatever they want in Shangjing city, and the four demons of the five demons would not have been executed! Hearing Lin Yi¡¯s words, the five people looked at Xia ping ¡®an in a different light, with a trace of surprise. How did Xia ping ¡®an manage to lock onto the whereabouts of four of the five Devils and find out about the bloody demon church¡¯s plot to assassinate the Crown Prince? ... now, four of the five demons have been killed. Only the dream demon is still wreaking havoc in Shangjing city. The dream demon has many tricks up his sleeve and his whereabouts are erratic, making him very difficult to deal with. Furthermore, the dream demon and the blood demon sect may have many remaining members hidden in Shangjing city. This time, the dark shadow Guard wants to kill the dream demon and further exterminate the blood demon sect¡¯s remaining members in Shangjing city. They must take extreme measures and must seed in one strike. They can not let the dream demon and those remaining members escape. That¡¯s why I called the five of you here! Lin Yi nced at the five people¡¯s faces with a serious look, ¡± from now on, until the death of the dream demon, the five of you will be under Xia Pingan¡¯smand. As long as the location of your action does not involve the Imperial City, you can move freely. If the location of your action involves the Imperial City, you must report to me and get my permission before you can move! Is there a problem?¡± The five people took another look at Xia ping ¡®an and bowed to Lin Yi, ¡± Yes, sir! As long as the Imperial City was not involved, it was impossible to cause chaos. Moreover, these five people were all veterans of the adjudicator Union and the Shadow Guard. Xia ping ¡®an could not possiblymand them to do anything illegal. Lin Yi was very confident in the abilities of these five people. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was full of fear. He hurriedly bowed to Lin Yi and said, ¡± my Lord, I can¡¯t do this. The five of them are my seniors, and their cultivation base and experience are ten times more than mine. How can I dare tomand the five seniors? please take back your order, my Lord! After hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the five people looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with a gentler expression. They thought to themselves, ¡± this kid is quite sensible. Lin Yi waved his hand, ¡± I¡¯ve made up my mind. You don¡¯t have to say anything more. To deal with extraordinary people, you can only use extraordinary means. From now on, I officially authorize you. As long as you get any information about the dream demon, you don¡¯t need to ask me. You can immediatelymand them to kill the dream demon and the remaining members of the blood demon sect. The five of them are all seniors of the dark shadow guards. They know the severity of the matter and will definitely cooperate with you! ¡°Alright then, Yingluo!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Chapter 331 331 Arrangements At the same time, in a mysterious ce in the Golden Moon continent, in the Golden Moon Hall of the blood demon church. In the huge deep well, the sacrificial ceremony for Demon¡¯s Eye was still going on as usual. 360 Living people¡¯s bones were crushed by the team of wooden puppets. After that, they were ced at the bottom of the cave into the sacrificial pattern of Demon¡¯s Eye. Screams, cries, pleas for mercy, and curses filled the entire cave. Then, strange snake-like bugs crawled out of the dense holes on the walls of the well and quickly swarmed toward the sacrificial totem of the Demon¡¯s Eye. The people who sacrificed themselves became the strange insects ¡®food. However, they could not move and could only watch themselves and the people around them being devoured alive by the strange insects. Death was a luxury to them. Indescribable fear, pain, and despair boiled in the well, overflowing and dissipating in the void, as if they were swallowed by an invisible mouth. The invisible consciousness energy that burst out from the bodies of those who were sacrificed was full of negative and despairing auras. It was the final struggle of life and the final Curse. Endless darkness and pain enshrouded them. The two moons shone in through the gaps between the peaks and formed a bloody light, which hit the Demon¡¯s Eye at the bottom of the deep well. The blood-red eyes seemed toe alive, and countless strange insects squirmed on those people¡¯s bodies, as if their eyes were gently blinking. ...... In the pce above the deep well, the head of the pce was sitting on a throne in front of a huge sculpture of a Demon God in a ck robe with a wicked and handsome face and bloody eyes. He was watching the dense crowd in the pce coldly. four of the five Devils have already died since they entered Shangjing city. However, Shangjing city is still full of people. The great Shang¡¯s strength is really unexpected. Can someone tell me if Shangjing city is a forbidden area of our blood demon church? when did bei tangzhao be so strong? ¡± The young man¡¯s voice reverberated in the pce. It was neither happy nor angry, but it was filled with an oppressive aura. No one could answer. The youth was about to say something when the space above the deep well seemed to crack at once. At the same time, an unimaginably terrifying, overwhelming will descended onto the huge Demon God sculpture in the pce. The eyes of the huge demonic god sculpture slowly opened, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes. With just a nce, everyone in the hall was forced to kneel on the ground by the terrifying pressure, trembling physically and mentally. Demonic god Everyone was screaming, trembling, and revering in their hearts. Like dust in a storm, they all surrendered to that terrifying power. pass down the demon God¡¯s order. From now on, all the demon God¡¯s followers who serve me in every continent and every realm of Yuan Qiu world are to kill Xia Pingan, the Voidwalker, at all costs. I will bestow the eternal spring to whoever can kill Xia Pingan and help them form an eternal body. Whoever can sacrifice Xia Pingan to me will be filled with the blood of the demon God. I will light the divine fire for them and form the divine wheel. That superb will and voice surged over like a tsunami and reverberated in the entire universe and everyone¡¯s consciousness. Not until that voice and consciousness disappeared for a long while did those kneeling down in the pce recover theirposure as they stood up in fear. The demon God had personally issued a Demon God order to everyone! Kill Ping ¡®an to obtain the body of eternal life! If he could offer Xia ping ¡®an as a sacrifice, he would be deified immediately! In the long history of the blood demon church, there had only been two Demon God orders. In the ancient times, during the earth-shaking battles between gods, the will of the ruling Demon God had descended and personally issued two Demon God orders. This was the third time. For a mortal? And the highest reward was actually the Suan ni apotheosis! Eternal deification! Everyone was shocked! In the next second, the devilishly handsome Pce Master was the first to soar into the sky. Without saying a word, he flew into the air and disappeared in an instant. After being in a daze for 2 seconds, all the remaining people in the pce flew off in one direction. The demon God token was the highest order and will that surpassed everything. Except for the people of the blood demon church, anyone whopleted the task on the demon God token would be able to receive the reward from the ruling Demon God. They were the closest to the great Shang kingdom and if they were to wait for a while longer, the experts from the other continents would swarm over. The opportunity for immortality and deification lies in Shangjing. This was crazy! ...... As the sky brightened, Luo Laojiao saw a ck carriage parked in front of the inspection department. Xia Pingan got off the carriage. The iron-faced man followed Xia Pingan, and a little ck pig followed behind him. Good Morning, my Lord! Luo Laojiao rushed out of the room and greeted Xia Pingan with a bright smile. Donggang¡¯s inspection department had already received their sry and bonus fromst month. Their monthly ie was more thanst year¡¯s. Luo Laojiao also had a share, which put him in a good mood. He even greeted Xia Pingan with more enthusiasm. Today, the inspector hade especially early. It was almost the first time he hade so Luo Laojiao did not dare to ask too many questions and could only watch Xia Pingan enter the inspector Department building. As usual, Wei Meiyu also arrived early in the office and was cleaning. As soon as Xia Pingan arrived at the office, she asked Wei Meiyu to inform Qi Dafeng toe to the office. ¡°My Lord, you called for me?¡± Qi Dafeng was also very respectful in front of Xia Pingan. bring that martial artist to see me and help him with his release procedures. I¡¯ve already investigated his case. He¡¯s not a threat to us. If he¡¯s charged with illegal possession of dangerous items, he¡¯s already been imprisoned here for long enough, ¡± Xia Pingan said directly. Although Qi Dafeng still had some doubts in his heart, since Xia Pingan had already spoken, he did not say anything more. He bowed and turned to leave to make arrangements. In just a short while, the terrifying rank-8 martial artist arrived at Xia Pingan¡¯s office and looked at Xia Pingan with a bewildered look. He had just heard the news that the inspector was going to let him go and he was still in disbelief. you¡¯ll be free today. I¡¯ll let you out today, but you can¡¯t stay in Shangjing for too long. You must leave the great Shang kingdom, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the ghost ve. ¡°Why?¡± GUI nu asked in a deep voice. no reason. Your face is too scary in Shangjing. In the future, find a ce to stay and don¡¯te to Shangjing for no reason! After speaking to the ghost ve, Xia ping ¡®an looked at the iron-faced man in the room. brother iron-faced, I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. Take the ship and escort him out of the great Shang kingdom. When he leaves the great Shang kingdom, you can open the shackles on his body! The iron-faced man didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping ¡®an would suddenly arrange such a task for him. it¡¯ll take at least half a month to send him out of the great Shang kingdom by ship. Your safety is in jeopardy. ... it¡¯s alright. I have a special mission these few days, and I¡¯m surrounded by a bunch of Masters from the judgement Army. I¡¯m just afraid that no one wille to find trouble with me! Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the iron-faced man looked at the ghost ve¡¯s face and nodded. alright! This task was not difficult for the iron-faced man. He only had to leave Shangjing for a few days. en, remember to put a mask on his face. There¡¯s a ship at the pier this morning. I¡¯ll give you a mission token, you can take him and leave now! As Xia Pingan spoke, she took out a mission token from the adjudicator Union from the drawer and handed it to the iron-faced man. With that mission token, going out would be considered official business, and it would save him a lot of trouble. GUI nu had been looking at Xia ping ¡®an in silence. When he heard Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s arrangements, his eyes moved, but he did not say a word. The iron-masked man took the token and left with GUI nu without saying anything. However, when they reached the door, GUI nu suddenly turned around and nced at Xia ping ¡®an. you went to that ce? ¡± hahaha, you¡¯re thinking too much. I was busy the whole day yesterday and didn¡¯t leave Shangjing! Xia Pingan smiled. A momentter, Xia Pingan stood by the window and watched the iron-masked man take the ghost ve to a carriage. The carriage headed straight for the dock. Xia Pingan waited until the carriage left his sight before he turned his head. Looking at the familiar office, he suddenly sighed and stammered. There were some things that had to be done! ... ...... At noon, in a teahouse in Shangjing. Wearing a hat and a beard, Yan duo sneakily entered the teahouse from the main entrance and went up to the second floor. He walked around the second floor and asked for an empty private room. After entering the room, he sat down by the window and opened the window. He nced around with vignce. Not long after Yan duo sat down, there was a pping sound in the air. A sensitive Eagle Owl suddenly flew in from the distance and directly flew in through the window. It then threw an envelope on the table in front of Yan duo and flew away. Yan duo was stunned. He opened the envelope. Inside the envelope was a familiar handwriting and a few gold notes. The amount of gold notes added up to more than one million gold coins. It was a terrifying amount of money. ¨CAfter reading this letter, take your woman and leave Shangjing city today. Don¡¯t stay here any longer. There will be a big change in the city. The gold notes in the letter will be used as the funds for the ¡°heaven patching n.¡± When appropriate, transfer them to others to support the other partners of the ¡°heaven patching n.¡± Lin Qing has already been killed. He died in the hands of the blood demon church for the mission. No matter what happens to me, you must hide and protect yourselves. Don¡¯t expose yourselves. At any time, you must prioritize the mission. Don¡¯t worry about me! Yan duo¡¯s expression changed. The letter was from Xia ping ¡®an, but Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s tone in the letter was very determined, as if something big was about to happen in Shangjing. The letter turned into ashes in Yan duo¡¯s hands after he finished reading it. Yan duo put away the gold notes and took a deep breath. A trace of determination appeared on his face and he quickly left the teahouse. Chapter 332 332 The destroyer When the sun set, the sunset hung in the West of Shangjing. The red clouds were like fire and were exceptionally beautiful. Xia Pingan took a carriage alone to the Guan Vi North of ping mountain. The Guan vi was arge Manor not far from Mount ping. On the surface, it was a summer house for a wealthy man in Shangjing city. In fact, it was one of the strongholds of the dark shadow guards of the adjudicating Army in Shangjing city. Being located in a tranquil Valley at the North foot of ping mountain, Guan Manor was tranquil. There were few viges and towns in the surroundings. Therefore, nobody knew that a powerful force was hiding in Guan Manor. This ce was less than fifteen li away from Mount Fengtai. As soon as he got out of the carriage, Xia Pingan felt a few invisible gazes in the surrounding air fall on him. He calmly walked to the Vermillion gate of the vi and gently knocked on it twice with the knocker on the gate. After a few seconds, the door opened a little, revealing a slightly old face. It was an old man with droopy eyelids and a weak body. He was wearing the uniform of a servant of the vi, just like an ordinary gatekeeper. He nced at Xia Pingan, opened the door a little more, and let Xia Pingan in. When the door was closed, Xia Pingan saw the old man wave his hand and set up two rune traps at the door. Then, without saying a word, he led Xia Pingan into the vi. There were only a few people in the vi. Of course, this was only on the surface. The sharp de forces of the shadow guards were all in the vi-the four shadow guards and the iron hand camp were all here. After passing through courtyards, corridors, and gardens, the old man brought Xia Pingan to a living room and left silently. There were four people in the living room. Granny you, master Mao Mao, the schr, and Liu tieshou were all present. The four of them sat on the four armchairs with their eyes closed, like four silent sculptures. They were resting to recuperate, but they were also ready to move at any time. When Xia ping ¡®an entered the room, the four of them opened their eyes and looked at him. ¡°Greetings, four seniors!¡± Xia Pingan entered the room and bowed to the four of them. The four of them didn¡¯t act arrogantly because Xia ping ¡®an was theirmander and leader in name. They could look down on Xia ping¡¯ an, but Lin Yi¡¯s orders and the rules of the ruling Army forced them to treat them with caution and not dare to overstep them. The armchair in the main seat of the room was empty and left for Xia ping ¡®an. The four of them sat on both sides of the room. The four of them stood up at the same time and returned Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s bow. ¡°Where¡¯s senior devil de?¡± Xia Pingan nced at the room and asked the obvious-the Child of Fortune had just left before he came. ¡°I¡¯m also here!¡± He could not see the demon Sword in the room, but his voice was in the room. Except for necessary moments such as when he met Lin Yi, Demon Sword would always be invisible as he never showed himself in front of others. Even at this moment, his voice was still wavering in the room. ¡°Any news?¡± Liu tieshou asked in a deep voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m also waiting for information!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± Liu tieshou continued to ask. I don¡¯t know either. We can only wait. It could be a few hours or a few days. Once the newses, we must immediately dispatch our men, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He then walked to the chair in the main seat and sat down calmly, ¡± seniors, you can take a rest. If the newses, you only need to gather here within 20 breaths! ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re not that delicate. We¡¯ll just take a nap here. It¡¯ll be the same even if we close our eyes!¡± Master Mao Maoughed and sat down. He took out an ashtray and started to hit it. I¡¯ll just embroider. A few days won¡¯t be long. granny you took out a needle and thread and began to embroider. The schr was a little cold. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out a book and started to read it. Liu tieshou didn¡¯t say anything. He sat down and closed his eyes. They were all experts, so they naturally had the self-awareness of experts and knew a lot of operations. Before they took action, all they had to do was wait. Sitting here for three to five days wasn¡¯t a problem. No one left the room. Everyone was waiting. Xia ping ¡®an was also sitting with her eyes closed. In the blink of an eye, the scene that the Child of Fortune saw appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness-the entire red leaf Manor had been turned over by the Child of Fortune. The Child of Fortune knew clearly where there was a secret passage in the manor, where something was hidden, how many people were there, and what each person did. From yesterday until now, the red leaf vi¡¯s crime had been continuing. Two more children, who had been drained of the ¡°unaging blood essence,¡± were thrown into the pit of the crocodiles. Three more rich and powerful people from Shangjing entered the red leaf vi. The modified carriage came again, bringing in a few more five or six-year-old children. Xia Pingan was also waiting for this to end tonight. Night fell without anyone noticing, and the room was quiet. In the beginning, the sound of master Mao Mao smoking his pipe could be heard. After he finished smoking, master Mao Mao put away his pipe and leaned back on his chair, as if he was taking a nap. The entire room was filled with the rustling sound of the schr flipping through his book. Granny you was engrossed in her embroidery, and time passed by slowly and silently. When the stars and moons appeared in the sky, the crickets in Guan Manor started to chirp. The entire Manor was immersed in darkness and tranquility. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Xia Pingan closed his eyes. His mind was clear, and his will was as strong as steel. Just as he was counting the time and was about to open his eyes, he suddenly remembered a scene in his memory-he had hastily lifted his skirt and climbed over the wall- What an adorable girl! AI! Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes at once, and a light shed in her eyes. She stood up at once, and her entire aura changed. The few people in the room opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. the news has arrived. From now on, I will personallymand tonight¡¯s operation! At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s tone was no longer as polite as before. He began to give orders in a straightforward manner, ¡± gather the iron hand camp! Liu tieshou threw a nce at Xia ping ¡®an without saying anything. He just pped his hands. All of a sudden, 72 people in ck robes, ck masks and ck iron gloves appeared in the garden outside the parlor. Each of them was as silent as a mountain while ck mist was surging over their bodies like Soul Reapers walking out of the darkness. stay hidden and keep up with me, Yingluo. Xia Pingan did not exin or say anything more. He just jumped out of the room and disappeared. The moment he disappeared, a bat appeared and flew directly towards the North of the vi. An illusion! Granny you and the others took a look and leaped out of their rooms, disappearing in an instant. Liu tieshou jumped out of the room. With a wave of his hand, a ck mist enveloped the 72 men of the iron hand camp. Then, he entered the ck mist as well. When the ck mist dispersed, everyone had disappeared. The bat flew silently in the dark, passing through the forest, the stream, the river, and several viges, all the way to the North of the vi. Finally, it flew to the foot of Fengtai mountain, detoured around the garrison army camp, and appeared in a pine forest halfway up the mountain. The batnded on the tree and disappeared. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure was once again revealed. Granny you, master Mao Mao, Yao Dao, Liu tieshou, and the people of the iron hand camp also appeared beside Xia ping ¡®an. Outside the pine forest was a winding mountain road. Following this mountain road to the top of the mountain, one would reach the red leaves Manor. A ck carriage was travelling unhurriedly on the mountain road. Just a hundred meters away, a coachman was driving the carriage in the night. The twonterns in front of the carriage were moving along the winding mountain road, and the bells tied to the horses ¡®necks were constantly making tinkling sounds on the quiet mountain road. ... The carriage was approaching. stop that carriage. There¡¯s something in thepartment of the carriage. Don¡¯t alert anyone, ¡± Xia Pingan ordered. I¡¯m good at this, let me do it. master Mao Mao stood up and took two steps forward. An emerald green fishing rod appeared in his hand. With a wave of the fishing rod, the coachman, two horses, and one carriage were caught by something and lifted off the ground. The coachman and the horses were all frozen in ce, unable to make a sound. Whoosh! Grandmaster Mao Mao retracted his fishing rod. The carriage, the two horses, and the coachman had already been fished into the pine forest. The horses and the coachman were lying on the ground, unmoving. tear apart the carriage. Be careful of the underlyingyer of the carriage, ¡± Xia Pingan continued to order. Without a word, Liu tieshou took a step forward and extended his gloved hands. With a clench of his fists, the sturdy carriage and the wheels beneath the carriage werepletely dismantled, revealing three leather boxes hidden beneath the carriage. The boxes then fell to the ground. Xia Pingan stepped forward and unbuttoned one of the suitcases. Inside the suitcase was a five or six-year-old girl who was curled up in a ball. The little girl was unconscious, her face pale and motionless. He opened the other suitcases and found children in them. Granny you walked over to check on them. these children have been drugged. ... if we hadn¡¯te tonight, these children would probably have been sacrificed by those beasts. They would have died a worse death than an animal Pixiu, ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the people around him and said softly, ¡± it¡¯s these children¡¯s good fortune to be able to meet you. I thank you on behalf of their parents! The group of people were silent, but a shocking murderous aura surged and roared from everyone¡¯s body. Anyone who could hide the child here and transport him here, no matter who he was, could be killed. Granny you stood up and wiped the corners of her eyes, sighing, ¡± I want to kill more people tonight. None of you should fight with me for the Kasaya. ¡°Turn around this Hill. In the forest ahead, there are hidden sentries and Summoners. We have to clear out the crickets.¡± I¡¯ll go! devil de¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. After a short while, devil de returned. Only one voice was heard, ¡± I¡¯ve killed them all. Is there anyone else? ¡± everyone,e with me. this time, Xia Pingan did not hide his figure anymore. He immediately led the group to the top of the mountain. In a short while, the red leaf vi appeared in front of everyone. The red leaves Manor was the same as yesterday. There were two guards at the entrance, and a Red Lantern was hung at the entrance. Xia ping ¡®an stood in the forest with his men. He looked at the red leaf vi and coldly gave a bloody order. ¡°Everyone in this Manor, except for the children and the chief Steward, kill everyone else. Don¡¯t let anyone go!¡± As soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, the heads of the two guards standing at the entrance of the vi flew up. Master Mao Mao waved his fishing rod and disappeared in front of Xia Pingan. In the next second, in the bamboo woods, underground, mist and stream behind the manor, two demonic eyes flickered in the dark while blood started to ooze out. Half of the iron hand camp¡¯s men had already rushed out, while the other half had quickly surrounded the entire vi. A hearty ughter began in the vi. While the others charged in and began their massacre, Xia Pingan did not rush in. He only took out a cloud piercing arrow and lit it. The cloud piercing arrow let out a shrill cry and flew to the sky above Mount Fengtai. It suddenly exploded and turned into a huge me pattern representing the adjudicator Army in the sky, which didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time. The weather in the capital was very good that night, and there were few clouds in the sky. When the me pattern of the adjudicator Army burst out, almost the entire Shangjing could see it-it was a summon for the main force of the adjudicator Army in an emergency. After releasing the piercing cloud arrow, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure quickly rushed into the red leaf vi. With one kick, he sted open the door of the vi. How dare you! What do you want to do? get out! I¡¯m Yingluo! inside the vi, there was a shirtless and fat high-ranking official in Shangjing holding a bottle that had just finished drinking the ageless blood essence. There was still a trace of blood between his lips and teeth. Looking at Xia ping ¡®an, who had rushed in, the official immediately showed his authority and scolded Xia ping¡¯ an. you piece of trash! Damn you! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. With a ¡± ground prison ¡± spell, he imprisoned the official on the ground, making him unable to move. Then, he threw out a scorching fireball spell and set the official on fire, burning him violently. ah! Ah! Ah! the man screamed miserably like a burning torch, but he couldn¡¯t escape from the imprisonment of the painted ground. After setting the piece of trash on fire, Xia Pingan quickly left the vi. A momentter, he appeared outside a secret room in the red leaf vi. Xia Pingan entered the secret room and, in the blink of an eye, took out two name lists from the secret room. ...... Xuanji, within the ninth floor of the Imperial City of Shangjing. Beitang Zhao walked out of the Imperial study with his hands sped behind his back. He looked up at the pattern in the northern sky, his expression calm. At the same time, Beitang Wangchuan also walked out of the quiet room. He raised his head and looked at the pattern in the northern sky, his eyes shing. ¡°What is that ce?¡± that seems to be the direction of Mount Fengtai. Could it be that the adjudicator Army is making a big move there tonight? ¡± A woman came to Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s side and said softly. ¡°Fengtai mountain?¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t know why the adjudicator Army was fighting at Mt. Fengtai tonight. There seemed to be a Garrison army camp at the foot of Mt. Fengtai, but there was nothing else. ¡°Could it be that the judgement Army has discovered the dream demon?¡± if it¡¯s a dream demon, it wouldn¡¯t have rmed the entire adjudicator Army. As long as the dream demon¡¯s whereabouts are exposed, it would be solved without a sound. It should be something else, ¡± he said. ¡°En, send someone to investigate Yingluo.¡± ...... The adjudicator Army and the entire Shangjing city were rmed. ...... The 4,000-word chapter was presented, and the second chapter was a littlete today! Chapter 333 333 Chapter 323-anger between man and God The entire red leaf vi was filled with the thick smell of blood. Just as Xia Pingan had said, other than the children and a few people who were deliberately left alive, the rest of the people in the vi had turned into corpses and pieces in the shortest time possible. ...... When granny you walked out of a room in the basement of the manor with a dark expression, thousands of messy ck threads were dancing behind her like a Peacock spreading its tail, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. In the room and passageway behind her, there were dozens of people in white coats who had been cut into pieces. Not even a single intact finger could be found. Thick blood flowed out behind granny you, following her steps. Granny you took a look at the rows of iron cages in the underground prison and her eyelids twitched. It was not that granny you had not seen cruel and bloody scenes before. She had seen the dark sacrificial grounds of the blood demon church more than once. However, none of those scenes that she had seen before were as heart-wrenching as the scene in front of her. There were too many children in the cages. Some of them were wailing loudly because of fear, while some of them were already suffering from mental disorders due to the abuse. All of the children¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and terror. There were two pitch-ck eye circles around each of their eyes. Many of the children looked like they had been abused to the point where they were neither human nor ghost. In the few rooms that she had just seen, there were a few new children hanging upside down. Their bodies were full of ck needles, and their faces were twisted in pain. Their blood was being drawn. In one of the vis, granny you had seen an old man without pants and a seven or eight-year-old boy who was tied to the bed, trembling. After that, the old man was dismembered into millions of pieces by granny you¡¯s threads. In the entire red leaf Manor, it was hard to find aplete corpse. It was hard to not smell the scent of blood. Looking at the dungeon filled with iron cages, a teardrop rolled down granny you¡¯s face as she cursed, ¡± damn it, I¡¯ve really sinned these days! Granny you then felt a powerful presence. Granny you still wanted to kill a few more people. Tonight, her killing intent could not calm down. Granny you rushed to the end of the corridor and caught up with a few white-robed men who were running away in a panic. The dancing silk threads cut through the escaping men in white, and their bodies instantly fell down like building blocks, splitting into countless pieces. ...... Lin Yi and the people from the judgement Army had arrived. The garrison Corps ¡®officer at the foot of the mountain had also brought a group of people over. The adjudicator Army¡¯s signal was so obvious, and they were so close to the garrison Corps¡¯ barracks that the garrison Corps at the foot of the mountain could not ignore it even if they wanted to. The originally quiet red leaf vi suddenly became lively with the arrival of so many people. After that, the summoned farmers and ve soldiers moved out the metal cages that contained the children and ced them densely together on the square of the red leaf Manor. Grandmaster Mao Mao waved his fishing rod and pulled out all the crocodiles from the pond in the cave. He cut open their stomachs and found that the stomachs of the crocodiles were filled with the bones of children who had been or had not been fully digested. It was a terrifying scene. Looking at the rows of metal cages, the children, and the corpses, the judgement Army soldiers who had rushed over fell silent. The garrison troops also fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen death or blood, but they had never seen such a scene. The noisy and bloody red leaf Manor suddenly became silent. Only the cries of the children in the iron cage reverberated in the darkness and blood. ...... Lin Yi¡¯s expression changed. He waved his hand, and countless fluorescent lights were summoned, floating around the red leaf Manor. The entire red leaf Manor was suddenly as bright as day, and the peak of Mt. Fengtai was covered in white. All the ugliness could not be hidden. Those stewards and steward Lin who were captured alive were tied up and were paralyzed with fear. They peed and defecated. Your Excellency, please take a look. Xia ping ¡®an walked to Lin Yi with a calm expression and handed the two name lists to him, ¡± I found these in a secret room here! ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Yi asked. one of the lists is the list of rich and high-ranking officials of the great Shang kingdom who have eaten and enjoyed the ¡®immortal blood essence¡¯ provided here. There are 1453 people in total. The other list is the number of children who have been caught and killed here over the years and the financial transactions of the rich and high-ranking officials provided here. Including the children who are still alive at the moment, there are a total of 26877 victims, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice was so loud that it could be heard all over the top of Fengtai mountain. Everyone present could hear it. Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, there was amotion in the room. The two figures that Xia Pingan had mentioned were too shocking. On one side, there were 1453 high-ranking officials and wealthy merchants in Shangjing city. On the other side, there were the corpses and blood debts of 26877 children. It was written in ck and white, so it was impossible to fake it. Xia Pingan¡¯s words continued to resound throughout the mountain. King Jing, so it was King Jing? The crowd of onlookers was in an uproar for a moment, but thismotion andmotion quickly calmed down, because everyone knew the weight of the two words ¡°King Jing.¡± all the transactions of funds recorded here were eventually transferred to the business controlled by Jing Wang¡¯s butler and Jing Wang Fei¡¯s elder brother. The steward Lin here was also sent by Jing Wang, and he takes direct orders from Jing Wang Qianqian. Xia ping ¡®an acted as if he didn¡¯t notice the strange atmosphere around him and the meaning of the name Jing Wang. He continued to report to Lin Yi loudly. When Xia ping ¡®an had just loudly announced that the list involved 1453 high-ranking officials and wealthy people of the great Shang nation, Lin Yi¡¯s gaze towards Xia ping¡¯ an had already be extremely sharp and carried a strong sense of oppression. It was like an arrow that shot over. This was because Lin Yi had already realized Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s intention. He did not expect Xia ping¡¯ an to be so bold. In front of so many people, he did not even care about the consequences and revealed everything. When Xia ping ¡®an mentioned King Jing, Lin Yi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly and he was instantly shocked. However, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes were still calm and determined. His voice was loud and clear without any hesitation, as if he was talking about a cat or a dog or an ordinary name. Granny you, master Mao Mao, the schr, and many people of the iron hand camp all looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a strange look in their eyes, while some of them were full of admiration. Everyone knew the consequences of revealing King Jing¡¯s identity. If King Jing didn¡¯t die, Xia Pingan would be the one to die. Who was King Jing? How could this bepared to a small inspector? The face of the garrison Corps ¡®military officer who had led the troops here turned green. He wished he could p himself a few times.¡¯ Why did youe here for no reason? at this moment, it¡¯s not right to leave, and it¡¯s not right to stay either.¡¯ Xia ping ¡®an looked at Lin Yi calmly. Lin Yi¡¯s eyes, which were sharp at the beginning, gradually calmed down. In the end, he had already moved away from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face. ¡°Did you discover anything else?¡± Lin Yi¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve found something else!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and ordered a few ve soldiers to move a few tables in front of him. He then took out a Jade awl and wrote a divine character ¡± hen ¡± that was shing with golden light in the void. The divine character ¡± hen ¡± fell on a table and in an instant, the table glowed. In the light, three figures appeared around the table, drinking blood-red things and chatting. This was the scene that Xia Pingan had seen through the child God of Fortune the other day. Everyone in the red leaf vi watched the table record everything as if they were watching a movie. Sir Xuanji Ling, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the special budget n this time. His Highness King Jing has already made a promise to the ck cloud Fleet and the 11th Legion. You won¡¯t make things difficult for His Highness King Jing, will you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a little difficult. What if Lord Wu doesn¡¯t agree? if Lord Wu causes a scene, it¡¯ll be hard to exin to the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Lord Ling, don¡¯t worry. King Jing has returned, and King Jing will personally deal with Lord Wu. Lord Ling only needs to agree, and as long as Lord Ling signs it, Lord Wu will not ask about it. This matter will be a reality, and his Majesty will not interfere in this matter. Your Excellency Ling, don¡¯t forget whose side you¡¯re on, Yingluo.¡± ... ¡°Alright then, Yingluo! This manager Lin of Xuanji, I¡¯ve been feeling a little tired recently, and I¡¯m a little too old, Xuanji.¡± ¡°If this matter is done, next year Your Excellency will double the supply of the immortal blood essence to the Kasaya.¡± ...... Lord song, I¡¯ll need you to put in more effort on the police side. The police in the great Shang Empire are investigating too closely. Our supply of the never-aging blood essence here isn¡¯t as smooth as before. Recently, a few of our subordinates who went out to do things have been arrested by the police in various ces. It¡¯s a little troublesome, aww! ...... ¡°Steward Lin, you can tell the police that if they are caught by the police in the future, they should pretend to be a mental patient or have mental problems. I will give an order to the local police. If they encounter a mental patient whomitted a crime, such as kidnapping and kidnapping a child, they should release the patient as soon as possible. They should be tolerant and not pursue the matter. The child is fine anyway. Whoever wants to imprison mental patients, I can find trouble with them, Yingluo.¡± ...... Not until the lights and sounds over the table disappeared did they realize what had happened in the dirty and shocking trade. As a result, the crowd became restless once again. ¡°Reemergence of the divine text Kasaya¡± ¡°Reemergence of the divine text Kasaya¡± Xia ping ¡®an has mastered the divine rune of time, Kasaya! some people in the surroundings eximed. ... ¡°That¡¯s the secret technique of the divine investigator Lian Wen Jie. I thought that after Lian Wen Jie, no one in the world would be able to master the reappearing divine text. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to master this divine text Kasaya.¡± If there were still some people who had some doubts before, they were nowpletely convinced after seeing thetest evidence. This was the sound and image scene disyed by the ¡± reemergence Holy prose ¡°. It could not be fake. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what the ¡± divine text of reemergence ¡± was, nor did he know who the ¡± divine investigator of the generation ¡± Lian Wenjie was. However, it seemed that the people around him were surprised by his ¡± hen ¡± divine text. Outsiders didn¡¯t know that it was a ¡± hen ¡± word, so they called it ¡± divine text of reemergence ¡°. In fact, it wasn¡¯t wrong. Lin Yi looked at Xia ping ¡®an and sighed in his heart. Xia ping¡¯ an, this guy, was trying to nail the nail on the coffin of King Jing. As themander of the adjudicating Army, it would be an insult to Lin Yi¡¯s intelligence if he still didn¡¯t realize that he had been tricked by Xia ping ¡®an and used as a knife by Xia ping¡¯ an. But even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t say it, because this operation was targeted at the dream demon and the blood demon church, not King Jing. There was a fundamental difference between them. He had to firmly hold on to this point. Otherwise, he would get himself involved in the uing storm. ¡°Did you find any traces of the dream demon and the blood demon church?¡± Lin Yi red at Xia ping ¡®an and asked loudly. ¡°There is a secret underground passage here. When we arrived, the dream demon had already escaped through the secret underground passage. I chased into the secret passage just now and found the Demon¡¯s Eye of the blood demon church¡¯s priest in the secret passage. The blood demon church should be one of the participants behind the red leaf vi. Only the people of the blood demon church would do such an evil thing.¡± The secret passage here was real, but the dream demon was fake. The demon¡¯s eyes that were piled up with corpses in the secret passage were the ones that Xia Pingan had disyed after killing the two pieces of trash. They had already been burned to ashes-whether they were real or fake was not important. What was important was that only by doing so could he give an exnation to the adjudicator Army and Lin Yi. At the same time, he would also put a pot of shit on King Jing¡¯s head that would make him unable to turn over a new leaf. This was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s n to push the boat along with the current to frame him. The person who was framed could not refute it, and Xia ping¡¯ an had no psychological burden. As the Emperor, if Beitang Zhao didn¡¯t kill King Jing and those ministers and rich people involved in this case, and if he still wanted to protect his son, then Beitang Zhao would lose the hearts of the entire great Shang. Beitang Zhao and the great Shang would be the object of ridicule and contempt of the world. In this operation at Fengtai mountain tonight, the final general was actually the Emperor of the great Shang, Beitang Zhao¡ªBeitang Wangchuan and Cao Cao¡¯s father, who was also King Jing¡¯s father. Beitang Zhao, the Supreme man in the great Shang kingdom, was thest knife that Xia Pingan wanted to borrow. However, by doing so, he had offended so many people and even forced the Emperor to kill his own son. He could no longer stay in the great Shang. Lin Yi nced at Xia ping ¡®an and took a deep breath. Then, he looked at the officer who had rushed up to the adjudicator Union with his men, ¡± Lord Hu, there are too many children here. We have limited manpower. Lord Hu, please ask the soldiers at the foot of Mount Fengtai toe out and send these children to the hospital in Shangjing for treatment and diagnosis. What do you think, Lord Hu? ¡± Lord Hu¡¯s smile was uglier than his crying. At this time, if he dared to say he wouldn¡¯t send him off, then wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was standing on King Jing¡¯s side and was going against the Crown Prince? If he did, then the garrison troops and he would be involved in tonight¡¯s matter. This would mean that he was standing on the crown prince¡¯s side, and at the same time, he would offend King Jing. If King Jing was fine, then he would be the one in trouble. ¡°Why, is Lord Hu in a difficult position?¡± Lin Yi asked softly and pulled Lord Hu into the pit without a sound. tonight¡¯s matter on Mount Fengtai is too big. It¡¯s not good for the ruling Army to be at the front. It¡¯ll be better if we bring the garrison Legion, ¡± Lin Yi thought to himself. Mr. Hu nced at the children locked in the iron cages. His heart of stone trembled. Thinking of the two boys at home, he finally made up his mind and rolled up his sleeves. mother, give the signal. Get the brothers downstairs toe up and take these children to the hospital. Take good care of Qianqian in the hospital. When the garrison troops arrived, they rescued the children from the cages and sent them away one by one. The entire red leaf Manor was then sealed off by the adjudicators. There were still many things and evidence in this vi, all of which were crucial. They had to be sealed up and someone had to be sent to watch over them. As soon as the outsiders left, Lin Yi¡¯s face turned iron-like as he directly relieved Xia ping ¡®an¡¯smand. Then, the four shadow guards and the iron hand camp returned to their positions. inspector Xia is young and promising. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re able to turn the world upside down in Shangjing city. Take care of yourself in the future! After taking a nce at Xia ping ¡®an, Lin Yi took some evidence and left. He hurried to the Imperial City. Before he left, he told Xia ping¡¯ an this. This old man had probably linked tonight¡¯s incident to the Crown Prince and thought that it was the Crown Prince, Beitang Wangchuan, who had incited him behind his back. That¡¯s right. After tonight¡¯s incident, even if King Jing didn¡¯t die, it was impossible for him topete with Beitang Wangchuan for the position of the great treasure. Beitang Wangchuan didn¡¯t participate in tonight¡¯s events, but he was the biggest winner of the night. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression did not change and she did not exin. Granny you, master Mao Mao, schr, and the others all looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply before they left. No one said anything. They also felt that something was not right, but they did not say anything either. After all, tonight¡¯s incident was caused by the dark shadow guards of the judgement Army chasing the blood demon church and the dream demon to this ce. As for the rest, they had just done it in passing. This was the tone set by Lord Lin Yi. Besides, all those trash deserved to die. brat, do you have the guts to do that? ¡± he felt a chill in his ear. Demon Sword did not appear, but Xia Pingan felt that Demon Sword had left after saying those words in his ear. In the end, Xia ping ¡®an left the red leaf vi alone. Under the starlight, Xia Pingan walked down the mountain and watched the garrison troops at the foot of the mountain send the children to Shangjing in batches. There was an indescribable sense of relief in her heart, as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. Children, I can only do this much! The Child of Fortune sat on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder, swinging his white and chubby legs, looking very happy. Xia Pingan looked at the brightly lit Shangjing city in the distance and then looked at the time. He muttered something that no one could understand, ¡± this Shangjing daily should have been printed out by now! Yes, Shangjing daily, which would be read by the people of Shangjing tomorrow morning, had already been printed. In a printing factory somewhere in Shangjing, bundles of printed Shangjing daily were being loaded onto a carriage out of habit. Before dawn, they would be sent to the distribution points in Shangjing. No one noticed that the third page of Shangjing daily was no longer the original news and page. It had quietly changed to a shocking title and content. ¡°Beitang Zhao, I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡± ...... I¡¯ll present the 5000-word seal! Chapter 334 334 Chapter 324-Thunder In the Imperial study of the great Shang Pce, the Emperor of the great Shang, Beitang Zhao, looked at the Shangjing daily on his table andughed in anger. hahaha, interesting, very interesting. A dream demon of the bloody demon church actually issued a challenge to me in Shangjing daily, mocking me for not being able to rule the country and the family well. He even made it known to everyone in Shangjing. Very good, very good to ridicule. Beitang Zhao was smiling, but icicles seemed to be flowing in the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes, and the aura on his body was gradually bing violent. The few people standing in the Imperial study were silent, not saying a word. Themander of the judgement Army, Lin Yi! The garrison Army¡¯smander, long Chaoyun! Themander of the Imperial Guards, Fang qiqiu! The three most powerful people in Shangjing were all standing here! At this moment, the sky had just brightened. After the silence and disturbance in the middle of the night, Shangjing had begun a lively day again. The threemanders in the Imperial study had been summoned to the Imperial study by bei tangzhao after the incident at Fengtai mountain broke out in the early morningst night. The newspaper had just been quietly delivered by an inner servant. After reading the contents of the newspaper, the atmosphere in the study room seemed to have been set on fire. Lin Yi knew that although Beitang Zhao was smiling at this moment, he could no longer suppress his killing intent. He had just nced at the newspaper¡¯s contents, and his heart was palpitating with fear. He also felt relieved, and his mood was a littleplicated. Could it be that I¡¯ve wronged Xia ping ¡®an? Was the incident at the red leaf vi really lucky? The adjudicator Army even made a great contribution? Lin Yi¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts that others didn¡¯t know, but his face still didn¡¯t change. Instead, he looked a little guilty. st night, the judgement Army¡¯s operation allowed the dream demon to escape. The judgement Army did not do a good job in annihting the demon. Please forgive us, Your Majesty! Lin Yi took the initiative to admit his mistake. ¡°The contents of this newspaper are extremely audacious. They actually dare to nder and provoke His Majesty. This subject will immediately arrange for a thorough investigation and confiscate these newspapers.¡± thoroughly investigate? what¡¯s there to thoroughly investigate? ¡± bei tangzhao nced at the newspaper and sneered. He put his hands behind his back, exuding the air of an arrogant Emperor. even if the workers and revisers of the printing house of Shangjing daily had the guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to publish such content in the newspaper. They were just puppets controlled by the dream demons. They were also victims. The dream demons were the ones who did it. These newspapers are now on sale all over the city. Who knows how many people have seen this content? seize them? ¡± It¡¯s just to let that dream demon see me as a joke, do you think I haven¡¯t even seen such a small storm?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡± Lin Yi asked. the judgement Army has done their duty and has made no mistakes. If it wasn¡¯t for their actionsst night, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Shangjing city was so filthy and that there were so many people in the city who were worse than pigs and dogs who actually dared to collude with the blood demon church. Just like how the dream demon mocked them in the newspapers, if this goes on, when the great Shang Empire changes color, I¡¯ll only realizeter that it¡¯ll be a real joke to the world. Beitang Zhao¡¯s brows furrowed into a deep frown, and his murderous aura shot through the roof. He looked at themander of the Imperial Guards, Fang qiqiu, and said in a low voice, ¡± Fang qiqiu! ¡°I¡¯ll give you this name list!¡± Bei tangzhao directly handed over a name list that Lin Yi had brought from the red leaf vi to themander of the Imperial Guards. there are 1453 people on this name list. Most of them are in Shangjing, and some are in other provinces. Bring me the heads of all these people. At the same time, seal up all of their family properties. Within seven generations, they can not be officials. Those who already have official positions in the three families are to be removed. Anyone who dares to obstruct or protect them, no matter who is involved, kill them without mercy. I want to see. How many heads can these animals have? they want to live forever by eating people. I¡¯ll make a bet with them to see if their necks are harder or my saber is sharper.¡± Bei tangzhao¡¯s teeth were filled with a cold, suffocating killing intent. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Fang qiqiu took a deep breath, took the name list with both hands, and took a step back. The roll in his hand now weighed more than a thousand pounds. The clean roll was like a sponge dipped in blood, dripping blood. One word from Beitang Zhao would cause countless heads to roll and many families to be knocked down to the mortal world. This was the wrath of an Emperor, causing blood to flow everywhere. The entire Shangjing and the great Shang would be shaken. When the people on this list ate people and thought that they could enjoy eternal youth and wealth, did they ever think that this day woulde? ¡°Long Chaoyun!¡± Beitang Zhao continued to order. ¡°Your subject is here!¡± Themander of the garrison Corps took a step forward. Beitang Zhao¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de as he stared at the garrison Corps mander. the garrison Corps will enter Level 1bat readiness and be ready to deal with any sudden events in Shangjing. Anyone who dares to jump out will be killed without mercy! ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Lin Yi!¡± ¡°Your subject is here!¡± the child traffickingwork is spread all over the great Shang kingdom. The people involved are definitely not just the few people in Shangjing. This matter will be handed over to the adjudicator Army. We must eliminate all evil. We must not let off any of the people involved. We must give the people of the great Shang kingdom an exnation! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, you guys can leave!¡± Beitang Zhao waved his hand lightly. The three Giants of Shangjing looked at each other and did not say anything. They each took their orders and left the study. His Majesty didn¡¯t mention King Jing just now! The three of them thought so in their hearts, but none of them said it out loud. Only when they walked to the garden outside the study did they hear bei tangzhao giving an order to the valet in the study,¡±let the Crown Princee to the Royal study for a walk.¡± The Crown Prince? Was he asking the Crown Prince to deal with King Jing? Or do I have to give His Highness the Crown Prince an exnation? No matter what, after today, the future ruler of the great Shang country was no longer in suspense. ...... what?st night¡¯s operation at the red leaf vi wasmanded by Xia Pingan! In the eastern Pce, Beitang Wangchuan, who had just received the news, was shocked. He already knew that something had happened at the red leaf vi, but he did not expect that themander of the dark shadow guards would be an inspector like Xia Pingan. This was too strange. Your Highness, the news from the judgement Army has been confirmed. Last night, the one who led the dark shadow guards to sweep the red leaf vi and found the two name lists was Xia ping ¡®an. I heard that Lord Lin had given Xia ping¡¯ an the authority to temporarilymand the elite dark shadow guards to capture the dream demon. I didn¡¯t expect Xia ping ¡®an to bring his men to sweep the red leaf vi. ¡°Pursue the dream demon!¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s face revealed a look of contemtion, as if he had understood something. alright, I understand. You may leave! ¡°Yes!¡± Beitang Wangchuan stood up and paced around the study room. His expression kept changing. He seemed to be surprised, but there was also a hidden trace of joy. King Jing was finished! Even if King Jing didn¡¯t die this time, he would probably be thrown into the death row by his father and imprisoned for the rest of his life. Xia Pingan¡¯s actions at the red leaf vist night had directly cut off King Jing¡¯s path and wiped out all the henchmen that King Jing had secretly recruited. That action was too beautiful. It was like a knife that had cut into King Jing¡¯s weak spot. From today onwards, his position in the great Shang kingdom was as stable as a rock and no one could shake it. Was Xia Pingan repaying her kindness? It was just that he didn¡¯t inform her before. Well, it was better not to inform her. If he did, it would be a bad thing. This debt of gratitude was too heavy! For a moment, Beitang Wangchuan was both surprised and happy. He paced around in the study, thinking about the changes in the court and how he should ¡®thank¡¯ Xia Pingan. At this moment, the beaded curtain of the study room rolled up, and the Crown Princess entered the study room with a graceful bearing. congrattions, Your Highness! Beitang Wangchuan looked at his beloved consort and smiled. I also didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to be able to do such a big thing without making a sound this time! King Jing is truly fearsome. If not for the incident at the red leaf vi, His Highness would not even know how terrifying he is. King Jing has already unknowingly used such methods to control so many of his henchmen in Shangjing! ... father once said that ordinary people are easier to control as officials than Summoners. However, the desires of ordinary people are no less than that of Summoners. Once they are in power, they will have power and wealth. In order to pursue longevity and enjoy power and wealth forever, they will do anything. They will even do things like eating people. They are worse than beasts. Beitang Wangchuan sighed. King Jing¡¯s henchmen and King Jing probably won¡¯t be able to get through this! The Crown Princess shook her head lightly. Beitang Wangchuan frowned slightly and sighed. father has always liked King Jing. I¡¯m afraid father is also hesitating about this matter. Moreover, those aplices of King Jing are involved with too many ministers and rich people. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be awkward. at this point, Beitang Wangchuan smiled bitterly, spread his hands, and said helplessly, ¡± the emotionless family is the royal family. Sometimes, I really wish I were an ordinary person and didn¡¯t have to fight and scheme against my brothers and rtives every day. ¡°If your Majesty doesn¡¯t kill them this time, you won¡¯t be able to answer to the great Shang. The Shangjing city is already in a state of frenzy and this matter can no longer be hidden from Xuanji.¡± ¡°Ah, the crowd is agitated? What happened?¡± Beitang Wangchuan was slightly taken aback. The Crown Princess took out the newspaper and ced it in front of Beitang Wangchuan. I heard that the dream demon controlled the people at the printing house of Shangjing daily and printed this. Now, it has spread all over Shangjing. Many families in Shangjing with missing children have all rushed to the hospital and the official Manor. Some even went to the red leaf vi to look for Zhenzhen. Beitang Wangchuan looked at the contents of the newspaper and was instantly shocked. ¡°Beitang Zhao, I¡¯m very disappointed in you¡± Beitang Zhao, don¡¯t think that you can turn the tables at the red leaf Manor. This time, our blood demon church was just careless. Your son Beitang wangshan and the 1453 ministers and rich people he had captured have been eating people at the red leaf Manor for so many years. They treated the hundreds of millions of people of the great Shang like pigs and dogs. Tens of thousands of children died at the red leaf Manor. This is not inferior to the sacrifice of our Demon¡¯s Eye. My blood demon sect controls the great Shang and changes thendscape of the great Shang without much effort. Your son almost joined the blood demon sect. You, the Emperor of the great Shang, are just so-so and were almost toyed with by us. Hahaha! Beitang Zhao, you¡¯re lucky this time, but you can¡¯t be so lucky forever. I¡¯lle back! ... Dream demon! ¡ª Beitang Wangchuan looked at the article that had appeared in Shangjing daily and was written for his father, Beitang Zhao, and was dumbfounded. To be able to control others to publish such an article in the newspaper, it was indeed the dream demon. However, Beitang Wangchuan had never thought that the blood demon church was actually involved in the red leaf vi. King Jing was actually willing to risk the world¡¯s condemnation and cooperate with the blood demon church. This was indeed too terrifying. Once King Jing ascended the throne, wouldn¡¯t the great Shang Empire¡¯sndscape change? wouldn¡¯t the blood demon church easily take over the great Shang Empire? Beitang Wangchuan shuddered at the thought of that. The great Shang Empire was on guard against the blood demon Church day and night. He didn¡¯t expect that someone in the royal family would have a problem. This was the method that the blood demon church used to dig out their hearts. when the dream demon and the bloody demon church saw the defeat of the red leaf vi, they directly exposed this matter and abandoned King Jing and those people. Their purpose was to cause chaos in Shangjing and the great Shang. If your Majesty does not deal with these people decisively and give the great Shang an exnation, there will be endless trouble in the future. Your Majesty is bound to be ridiculed and scolded by the people of the world! The Crown Princess said softly. the dream demon and the blood demon sect are so ruthless, ¡± Beitang Wangchuan said with fear in his heart. the one who is truly ruthless is King Jing. In order topete for the position of da bao, he has already resorted to all means possible. Even the blood demon church is willing to rely on him. This time, it is great Shang¡¯s fortune to be able to get rid of King Jing! At this moment, a servant from the pce rushed into the eastern Pce and said that the Emperor had summoned the Crown Prince, Xuanji. Chapter 335 335 Chapter 325-life is like a y To the East of Shangjing city was the vast ocean. The ocean demon sect of Shangjing city was located more than 800 miles away from Shangjing city. To be precise, the demonic gate was not a gate, but an entrance to the mysterious void realm. From a distance, the demonic gate looked like a colorful rotating vortex in the sky. It was a huge gate with a diameter of more than ten miles, like the eye of the storm. Colorful brilliance was constantly blooming from the vortex, which was unusually beautiful. Behind the demonic sect was another world. The rising sun was like a huge fireball above the sea, dyeing the sea water in the East red as if a fire was burning under the sea. The sea water and the rotating demonic gate in the sky reflected each other. On the vast sea, with the rising tide and the rising waves, the colors of water and sky reflected each other and integrated into one, which was really magnificent. If it weren¡¯t for the demonic creatures that kept emerging from the demonic gate, the scene in front of him would have been like a dream. From time to time, ck dots could be seen flying down from the demonic gate. Then, above the sea, the roar of cannons could be heard. In the sky, the shes of the summoner¡¯s spells could be seen. The smoke of gunpowder and the light of spells coexisted here. The fleets on the sea were like giant Steel Beasts guarding the sea near the demon gate. In the sky, the summoners who had the ability to fly were like hunters. Below the demon gate was a series of inds. On those inds, there were fortresses of various sizes. This was the battlefield for the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s fleet, Summoners, and bounty hunters. The monsters that fell from the dark sect in the void secret realm were their targets. Those monsters had realm beads on them and some of the items on them were expensive medicinal herbs. Such a battle would bring him a lot of gains. He might even get rich. Of course, there was also danger. There were also some powerful Summoners above the four-sun realm who even formed teams to enter the world behind the demonic gate to hunt. The me bird and the six-legged giant lizard were the most numerous monsters that came out of the demonic gate of the sea. To the great Shang fleet and the summoners who were stationed at the demon gate above the sea, these two types of monsters were not difficult to deal with, especially the six-legged giant lizard. This kind of monster was born onnd. Once it was in the sea, its strength would be greatly limited and it would not be as free as onnd. On the other hand, the me bird was most afraid of water. To avoid the me bird¡¯s attack, it would just have to dive into the sea. At this moment, King Jing was standing on the highest tower of the castle of war god on thergest ind under the dark sect. Beitang wangshan, King Jing, had his hands behind his back. He was looking at the magnificent sunrise and the scenery reflected by the rotating dark sect in a daze. His eyes seemed to be filled with nostalgia, pity, unwillingness, anger, and burning ambition. Even the most outstanding court painter could not fully express theplicated look in King Jing¡¯s eyes at this moment. Qianqian is really unwilling to ept this. I can¡¯t believe she lost Qianqian so inexplicably. King Jing let out a long breath. He moved his neck slightly, then reached out and broke a ne hanging around his neck. He took the ne and the pendant in his hand, looked at them, and shook his head. With a swing of his hand, he threw the thing from the highest floor of his building into the sea below. If a Summoner from the adjudicator Army was here, he would definitely be able to see that the thing that King Jing had thrown out was a pendant that looked like a piece of golden amber. Inside the amber, a small human figure was sealed. It looked extremely strange and cold. When King Jing had thrown it out, the small human figure sealed in the amber had already turned into a skeleton. This was a human talisman, the most terrifying method of sacrificial refining of Summoners in the bloody demon church. It was to make a Summoner into a human talisman and wear it on the body to absorb the Qi, blood, essence, and divine power of the human talisman. The human-shaped talisman thrown out by King Jing had beenpletely sucked dry and lost its value. A cloud of ck smoke appeared silently beside King Jing. From the ck smoke, a beautiful and flirtatious hand stretched out. In the hand, there was a brand-new human talisman that had been refined. She handed it to King Jing, and a sexy and flirtatious female voice came out of the smoke. Your Highness, this is thest one. I¡¯m afraid it will be a little difficult for us to meet again in the future, Huahua. King Jing took the human seal and put it on his neck again. He squinted his eyes and asked murderously, ¡± is there a problem with the Golden Moon Hall? how did the dream demon know about my rtionship with the blood demon church and reveal it in such a way? ¡± Golden Moon Hall doesn¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing. It¡¯s also a secret among us. Only the hall Master and I know. ording to the internal rules of the blood demon church, Golden Moon continent is Golden Moon Hall¡¯s territory, and other Demon God halls can¡¯t get involved. the voice in the smoke hesitated for a moment. it¡¯s possible that Golden Moon Hall has discovered something and used this method to give us a warning and ruin our n! ¡°A warning?¡± King Jing was enraged and roared, ¡± then tell me, what should I do now? ¡± I¡¯ve lost everything all of a sudden, and I¡¯m going to let them clean up my head!¡± Your Highness should have known the risks and consequences of this when you first cooperated with us. This ident has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s an internal problem in the great Shang kingdom. It¡¯s possible that something has happened to Your Highness ¡®red leaf Manor and it has been discovered by others. Thus, it has led to this situation. It has nothing to do with us at all. the voice in the smoke gradually became smaller and the smoke also became lighter and slowly retreated, ¡± it¡¯s impossible to do this. Those people areing. Your Highness should make ns early. As long as you¡¯re alive, anything is possible.¡± A gust of sea wind blew, and the smoke disappeared as if it had never appeared. King Jing stood there in a daze for a while. Finally, he heaved a long sigh and turned to look in the direction of Shangjing. He stomped his foot fiercely and suddenly rose into the air. His figure was like lightning as he flew directly toward the demonic gate. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vortex of the demonic gate. A few minutes after King Jing left, two powerful auras flew towards the castle of Ares from the direction of Shangjing city. They were two Summoners of the great Shang royal family, who had brought the Imperial edict to arrest King Jing. King Jing had already escaped, and the two consecrators had failed to catch him. From the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s King Jing to a wanted criminal, this change in status was only in the blink of an eye. ...... At the same time in Shangjing city, Xia Pingan got off the carriage at the entrance of the Donggang Inspection Bureau. At the corner of the street diagonally opposite the Donggang inspector¡¯s office, there used to be a newspaper stand. At this moment, the Shangjing daily newspaper in the newspaper stand had been sold out, but there were still people surrounding the newspaper stand and asking questions. Today¡¯s ¡± Shangjing daily ¡± set a record for the fastest sales in history. From the moment the newspaper appeared on the market, within a few hours, it had been sold out by the people of Shangjing. Now, even if you raised the price, you couldn¡¯t buy it. In the past, even if Shangjing daily sold from dawn to dusk, it might not bepletely sold out. Xia Pingan was holding one in her hand. Everything was just as Xia Pingan had expected. It was perfect! However, it was time for him to leave! Good Morning, my Lord. Luo Laojiao saw Xia Pingan walking into the gate of the inspection department and quickly came out of the doorknob with his dog, giving Xia Pingan a question mark. ¡°Morning, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and greeted Luo Laojiao. Luo Laojiao was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Strange, why didn¡¯t the little ck pig and the iron-faced mane with her Excellency today? Luo Laojiao muttered in his heart. When he saw Xia Pingan walking toward the inspector Department building, he returned to his own doorkeeper. There was arge open space between the main gate of the inspection department and the inspection department building. There was awn, some ornamental trees, and a fountain. Every time Xia Pingan came to the inspection department, he had to pass through thewn and the fountain before he could step onto the stairs to the inspection department building. Just as Xia Pingan walked to the middle of thewn and was close to the fountain ... A ck shadow suddenly emerged from the ground and pounced on Xia ping ¡®an. The ck shadow even shouted loudly, his voice reverberating in all directions, ¡± Xia ping¡¯ an, you¡¯d better die! Xia Pingan¡¯s face was filled with shock. She immediately took out her scepter of judgment, but it seemed that her reaction was a little slow, and the ck shadow had already pounced on her. In the next second, four violent, high-temperature fire snakes were released from the ck figure¡¯s body, covering the entire garden in those fire snakes. Then, a huge cloud of ck gas covered Xia Pingan. Two of Xia Pingan¡¯s best storm cavalry were summoned. Half of their figures were revealed from the ck fog, but they were immediately swallowed by the ck fog. The sounds of Summoners fighting, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s angry roars, and the shadow of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird came from the ck gas. Then, an earth-shattering explosion urred in the garden. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The windows of Luo Laojiao¡¯s gatehouse, the windows on the nearby streets, all the windows in the inspector¡¯s office building, and the buildings on the side close to the garden were all affected by the mes and impact waves of the explosion. As a result, they were all broken into pieces, causing mes to soar into the sky. The entire block and the entire inspection department were rmed. ... By the time long Chao and the others rushed out of the inspector¡¯s office, Xia Pingan was no longer at the scene. There was only a big pit melted by the terrifyingly high temperature in the garden, the scorchedwn and trees, and thepletely shattered fountain that had no water left. There was a damaged scepter of judgment around the pit. There were also some scattered ck gravel around the scepter, which seemed to be the remains of a person who had been poisoned by the ck evil spirit. my Lord! Hua ziqin immediately pounced in front of the broken scepter of judgment. She picked it up and immediately burst into tears. Long Chao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared and rushed out of the inspector¡¯s office. The entire Donggang inspector¡¯s Department was in chaos. Even Wei Meiyu ran out of the inspector¡¯s Department. She looked at the big pit and the judgement scepter and suddenly cried. Not long after, the news of Donggang inspector Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s assassination in the inspector¡¯s office spread throughout the entire Shangjing city. Chapter 336 336 The Golden Cicada leaves its shell In a room on the first floor of a hotel more than 1000 meters away from the Donggang Inspection Bureau, the me rhinoceros silently brought Xia Pingan out of the ground. your earth-escaping speed is a little slow. Last time, Lin Yi took me underground and it seemed to be much faster than this! Xia Pingan patted the dust off his body and was ready to change his clothes. The performance in the courtyard of the inspector¡¯s Department just now had excellent sound and light effects. It was just that his clothes had been burnt a little and he had to change into a new set. Fortunately, he had been prepared to change his clothes here. Yan Xi, who had done the hard work, looked at Xia Pingan speechlessly. He thought to himself, ¡± can I bepared to Lin Yi? why don¡¯t youpare me to Beitang Zhao? ¡± although he was muttering in his heart, Yan Xi¡¯s words were, ¡± can you give me another hour? ¡± Xia Pingan nced at Yan Xi. one hour. What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°I have a personal grudge. If I don¡¯t settle this, I won¡¯t be able to sleep in the future!¡± ¡°You want to kill someone?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill anyone!¡± The me rhinoceros hurriedly said. ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll give you another hour to clear it up.¡± The me rhinoceros let out a long breath. I¡¯ll be back very soon to take a look. after saying this, the me rhinoceros turned into ck smoke in the next second, burrowing into the ground and instantly disappearing. Xia ping ¡®an was left alone in the room. Xia ping¡¯ an quickly took off all the clothes on his body and tidied his hair in front of the mirror in the room. After tidying his hair, he took a shower in the room and took out a new set of clothes from the spatial warehouse to change into. He put on the Ruyi mask. After a while, Xia ping ¡®an almost couldn¡¯t recognize himself in front of the mirror in the room. In front of the mirror was a man in his 30S. He had short hair and the beard on his chin and lips were cleanly shaved, revealing a light blue base. The man¡¯s face was a little thin and his eyes were a little small, but he looked very energetic. He was wearing a decent but inconspicuous gray coat and ck trousers. Inside the coat was a light blue linen shirt and a vest, which revealed a silver chain of a pocket watch. He looked refined and harmless. if I get another pair of sses, I¡¯ll look even more like Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. With a move of his hand, he took out a pair of slightly old-fashioned Yingluo sses from the spatial warehouse. Once he put on the sses, he looked even more presentable. With another move of his hand, a semi-old brownish-yellow suitcase appeared beside him. Xia Pingan lifted the suitcase and looked at himself in the mirror. He could not find any fault with himself. The Ruyi mask could be seen through by Beitang Wangchuan, but there was only one Beitang Wangchuan in the entire Shangjing. There were not many people with the same ability. The probability of an ordinary person meeting someone like Beitang Wangchuan was like winning the lottery. After doing all this, Xia Pingan looked at the time. The me rhinoceros was about to return. If he didn¡¯t return soon, he would be a pig once his human body time was up. ...... Bureau chief li chaoming of Jinming District came out of the toilet while humming a tune. On the way, he touched the butt of a beautiful female police officer in the Bureau. While the female police officer was pouting, heughed and came to the door of his office. As soon as he pushed open the door of his office, li chaoming felt darkness in front of him. A sackcloth bag suddenly covered him from head to toe. Li chaoming was shocked. Just as he wanted to scream, he found that his mouth and body suddenly became numb. He couldn¡¯t even open his mouth. Killer? Assassin? Who had he offended? The other party actually had the ability to send killers and assassins into his office to assassinate him? At this moment, li chaoming thought of death. He broke out in a cold sweat and trembled. The next second, li chaoming heard the door of his office being closed. The rhythm of the assassin and killer closing the door was the same as his normal closing. It was not chaotic or impatient at all. The sound was not loud or soft, and everything was normal. Li chaoming was frightened. This was a veteran. Director li didn¡¯t know what he was going to face next. All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his right leg. He heard the sound of his leg bone breaking. Li chaoming fell to the ground. Li chaoming, who fell to the ground in pain, was about to cry, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He only heard the assassin scolding him. He waspletely confused, but the next second, his left calf cracked, and it broke. ...... f * ck, I told you to kick him, I told you to kick him, I told you to kick him! Yan Xi held a wooden stick in his hand and broke director Li¡¯s legs with a cold expression. He then kicked director li in the stomach a few times, causing director li to roll around in the sack and faint. In the next second, the me rhinoceros put away the wooden stick, turned into a ck smoke, and disappeared into the ground. ...... More than 10 minutester, director Li¡¯s subordinate came to the office to ask for director Li¡¯s signature. The Secretary shouted outside the office for a long time, but there was no sound. Feeling that something was wrong, several policemen broke in and found director li lying on the ground in a gunny bag. Director li was beaten up by a thug in his office. Both his legs were broken, and he was knocked unconscious. The entire Jinyang district police station was in an uproar, and director li was quickly sent to the hospital. ...... Director li, who had his head on thep of his beautiful secretary, woke up on the way to the hospital. In the speeding car at the police station, director li was groaning in pain. He was d that he was still alive, but at the same time, he wanted to cry but had no tears. who the hell did my Hanhan mess with, Hanhan? I¡¯ve never kicked anyone before, Hanhan. Slow down the car. It hurts, Hanhan. ...... Before the hour was up, the me rhinoceros had emerged from the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve finished your business?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± The me rhinoceros nodded and mustered his courage to make a request. can you stop being a pig, Yingluo? you¡¯re about to run away, and it¡¯s too conspicuous to have a pig by your side, Yingluo. Xia Pingan thought about it seriously. that¡¯s a good request. Hmm, how about being a rabbit? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a rabbit!¡± The me rhinoceros¡¯s expression changed, and he shook his head firmly. ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan, who had changed his face, walked out of the hotel with a semi-old brown leather suitcase in his left hand. There was a birdcage on the suitcase, and in the birdcage was a Gray Eagle with a depressed and weak face. Xia ping ¡®an called for a carriage and went straight to the train station in Shangjing city. After passing the inspection, he got on a train that was about to leave Shangjing city and head northwest to the great Shang kingdom. Xia ping ¡®an was going to the secluded mountain, where Lin Qing had sacrificed himself. ...... ¡°Wuaowuaowuaowuaowuaowuaowuaowuwu¡± Soon after they got on the train, the train¡¯s whistle had sounded. At the same time, wisps of thick smoke came out of the chimney of the head of the train. The entire train slowly drove out of the station and started to elerate. Xia Pingan looked out of the car window at Shangjing city. Her heart was filled with emotions. After leaving this time, she didn¡¯t know when she would be able toe back and see the faces here again. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ¡± a soft knock suddenly came from outside the private room. Xia Pingan ¡± looked ¡± outside and saw a pair of eight or nine-year-old twin boys standing outside his private room. The two little boys and their parents were in the private room next door. Xia Pingan had seen them when she got into the car just now. The two little guys had been staring at Xia Pingan¡¯s birdcage. ... He walked over and opened the door to the private room. The two little boys were very clever and curious. As soon as the door of the private room was opened, the two little guys saw the birdcage that Xia Pingan had ced on the table in the private room. Their eyes never left it. ¡°Uncle, is that your pet bird?¡± One of the kids asked boldly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Can we go over and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure,e in!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. The two little fellows immediately entered the private room and surrounded the bird in the cage,menting and clicking their tongues in wonder. However, they didn¡¯t notice that the bird in the cage was rolling its eyes and looking depressed. It directly turned around and faced the two children with its butt. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the name of this bird?¡± ¡°Eagle Owl!¡± ¡°What is he eating?¡± The two little fellows were very curious. ¡°It probably ate other birds and rats!¡± ... ¡°Maybe Yingying will eat it!¡± that¡¯s great! Yingluo! the two little fellows were instantly overjoyed. One of them took out a small Matchbox from his pocket and opened it. There were actually two caterpirs in the matchbox. He looked at Xia Pingan with anticipation and said, ¡± uncle, I have two caterpirs here. Can I feed them? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an nced at the silly bird in the cage, whose eyes were wide open and its feathers were almost standing up. She coughed lightly and said, ¡± cough, cough, it doesn¡¯t eat this kind of worm!¡± ¡°Does it eat cockroaches?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t eat cockroaches either. It still likes to eat things like birds and mice!¡± ¡°Oh, I understand, Yingluo.¡± The two little fellows stayed in the private room for a while and asked a bunch of questions before leaving in satisfaction. ...... However, less than half an hourter, someone knocked on the door of Xia Pingan¡¯s private room again. He opened the door and saw the two little guys standing at the door, each with an excited look on their faces. ¡°Uncle, did we find something that the bird can eat?¡± ¡°Oh, what?¡± A little guy took out a paper bag from his back in a mysterious way. After that, he took out a mousetrap from the paper bag. There was really a living rat in The Mousetrap as it was squeaking. These two little fellows were very bold. ¡°Where did you find this Yingying?¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what to say. in the warehouse of the kitchen of the dining car of the train. When we went there just now, we found that the train attendant caught a rat with this mousetrap. Now we can feed that Eagle Owl with a rat, right? ¡± ¡°Be careful of this Pi Xiu pecking you!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we can put the mouse in the cage and watch it eat the crickets.¡± Xia Pingan looked at the bird in the cage sympathetically and thought to himself, you chose this Yingluo. ...... The train rolled forward, and the scenery outside the window kept changing. After leaving the city, the scenery outside the window became more and more wilderness. asionally, there were some towns and train stations. Without realizing it, the whole afternoon had passed, and the sky gradually darkened. As the birds in the cage didn¡¯t eat the mice they brought, the twins eventually left Xia Pingan¡¯s room in disappointment. When the little guy left, all the birds in the cage became a bit listless after being tortured by that rat. The private room finally quieted down. In the sky outside, stars could be seen on the horizon. ...... All of a sudden, the Child of Fortune, who had been ying in the carriage, seemed to have sensed something. He immediately came to the top of the speeding train and looked up at the sky. Xia Pingan raised his head and ¡± looked ¡± at the sky outside the carriage. In the sky, dozens of Summoners were flying above the clouds, heading toward the capital city along the railway. Half an hourter, there was another batch of crickets. After another hour, the third batch of Summoners flew across the sky. There were more than a hundred of them, and they were still flying towards Shangjing in an aggressive manner. The three groups of Summoners were either masked or had their faces covered. They did not look like the summoners from the great Shang kingdom at all. Instead, they looked a little like the people from the blood demon church. Among the summoners who wore their masks, Xia Pingan realized that some of them had the same masks as the subordinates of the five demons that she had seen in Shangjing. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did something big happen in Shangjing right after he left? why were there so many Summoners rushing to Shangjing? Chapter 337 337 Chapter 327-shock in all directions The night fell and the pce in Shangjing was brightly lit. Beitang Wangchuan hesitated for a moment when he reached the entrance of yuxiu Pce, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and stepped in. Yuxiu Pce was a hastily built residence in the pce. Beitang Zhao had specially built it carelessly. Among the princesses of the great Shang, only Cao Cao would receive such treatment. greetings, Your Highness. when the maids in yuxiu Pce saw Beitang Wangchuan arrive, they all hurriedly stepped aside and saluted. ¡°How is Cao Cao now?¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked softly. the princess has locked herself in her room and refused to eat dinner. She also doesn¡¯t allow anyone to enter her room, ¡± the maidservant replied carefully. Beitang Wangchuan nodded and walked straight to where he was staying. Cao Cao¡¯s ce of residence was a big garden in yuxiu Pce. It was exquisite and there were many small animals in the garden. A few maidservants were guarding outside Cao Cao¡¯s room. When they saw Beitang Wangchuaning, they quickly saluted. Beitang Wangchuan gently waved his hand and asked the maidservants to leave. After the maidservant left, Beitang Wangchuan directly pushed open the door and walked in. The sound of sobbing could be heard from within the room. Beitang Wangchuan followed the sound of sobbing to Cao Cao¡¯s room. He saw Cao Cao lying on the bed, hugging a pillow. Her shoulders were gently shaking, and she was bawling her eyes out. let¡¯s go out for a walk. I don¡¯t want to eat crickets. Cao Cao also heard the footsteps, but she didn¡¯t turn her head around. She only choked out. ¡°I have to go out too?¡± Beitang Wangchuan came to the bedside and said softly. Upon hearing Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s voice, Cao Cao, who was lying on the bed, turned around and pounced at Beitang Wangchuan, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. She raised her fist and punched Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s chest. it¡¯s all your fault!!! It¡¯s all your fault!!!! If you didn¡¯t make him an inspector, he wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Looking at his sister¡¯s tear-stained face, her eyes swollen like peaches, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s heart ached a little, and he also felt a little guilty. Xia Pingan might not be dead, Yingluo, ¡± Beitang Wangchuan said softly. This sentence was more effective than a thousand words. However, as soon as he said it, Cao Cao¡¯s crying immediately stopped. Cao Cao was still sobbing, but she had already stopped crying. She raised her big eyes, which were as swollen as peaches, and stared at Beitang Wangchuan. what did you say? he¡¯s not dead? ¡± I¡¯ve already sent the Masters of the judgement Army to investigate the scene. There¡¯s no trace of his body at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the assassin used ck fiend poison?¡± Her sobs stopped a little. this is also what I¡¯m puzzled about. The appearance of the ck evil poison is too coincidental. It haspletely wiped out all traces of the corpses. Looking at the traces at the scene, the assassin should be the same person who tried to assassinate Xia Pingan in the Duke of Zhou tower. Just think about it. With Xia Pingan¡¯s shrewdness and power, would he fall into the same pit twice? Furthermore, Xia ping ¡®an was assassinated twice at the gate of the building of Duke Zhou and the gate of the supervision Department. The dream demon is nowhere to be found. Is he not on guard at all?¡± Cao Cao¡¯s eyes flickered as she suddenly recalled the scene of Xia Pingan escorting her away from peach blossom bridge before the danger arrived. That¡¯s right. Xia ping ¡®an was such a smart and powerful person. He could even predict the arrival of danger in advance. It was impossible for him to fall into the same trap twice, no, four times. The assassin who tried to assassinate him had already tried to assassinate him once before. Furthermore, Xia ping¡¯ an had also been assassinated at the entrance of the inspection department. The same ce, the same killer, could it be that Xia ping ¡®an really didn¡¯t have any precautions? Seeing Cao Cao¡¯s thoughtful expression, Beitang Wangchuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He continued to softly advise his sister, ¡± there¡¯s one more thing. ording to the Donggang inspection department, Xia Pingan had an iron-masked bodyguard with him. That iron-masked bodyguard was very powerful, but he was sent out by Xia Pingan yesterday. It was clear that he could be assassinated at any time, but Xia Pingan didn¡¯t have a single bodyguard by his side. This doesn¡¯t make sense, I see. ¡°Then why did he want ran ran to do that?¡± Cao Cao seemed to have been convinced, or rather, Cao Cao chose to believe in such a happy ending. ¡°Do you know about the incident at the red leaf vi?¡± ¡°I know, Zhenzhen.¡± the incident at the red leaf Manor was discovered by Xia Pingan and his shadow guards. Xia Pingan sent his iron-faced bodyguards away yesterday and brought his men to destroy the red leaf Manorst night. He was the one who exposed the incident at the red leaf Manor and was the greatest hero, Qianqian. Cao Cao looked at Beitang Wangchuan in shock. She really didn¡¯t know about this. Beitang Wangchuan continued, ¡± right now, everyone in Shangjing is saying that it was inspector Xia who brought his men to save those children from the Devil¡¯s Den. Furthermore, this news first came from the adjudicator Army and the garrison troops who were involved in the red leaf vi incident. You know, the red leaf vi incident has too many implications. Father wants to kill many, many people. That night at the red leaf vi, it was also Xia Pingan who revealed the key evidence in front of the adjudicator Army and the garrison troops, forcing Lin Yi to abdicate in public. After doing all this, he was assassinated at the gate of the inspection department the next morning. Don¡¯t you think there are too many coincidences?¡± Cao Cao had always been intelligent. After Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s reminder, Cao Cao also felt that there were many suspicious points in this matter. It was not like Xia Pingan¡¯s style. ¡°Then why did he do that?¡± ¡°The red leaf vi incident has too many implications. He caused such an incident and forced Lin Yi to abdicate. He has already made countless enemies in Shangjing¡¯s officialdom. There are countless people who want him dead. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t choose to continue staying in Shangjing city.¡± ¡°But Yingluo, Yingluo, why is he Yingluo?¡± damn, there¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t told you. Xia Pingan is a space doner and has his own mission. Moreover, he¡¯s being hunted down by the blood demon church. I think it¡¯s a wise choice for him to escape with his life and leave Shangjing city under such circumstances! Although there¡¯s no evidence to prove that he faked his death, I believe in my judgment. It¡¯s enough for you to know about this, but don¡¯t publicize it. ¡± She stopped sobbing and gradually believed Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s deduction, but she was also lost. She looked outside nkly and murmured to herself,¡±did he just leave like that?¡± As she said that, tears started to fall from her eyes. Cao Cao actually hoped that Xia ping ¡®an would just leave like this, but she was really afraid that Xia ping¡¯ an would just leave like this. The young girl¡¯s heart was tangled and depressed, and it was difficult to describe her feelings. Beitang Wangchuan sighed in his heart as he looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s hasty expression. by the way, the adjudicators found something in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. ¡°What is it?¡± Cao Cao suddenly became alert. I found this in Xia Pingan¡¯s office. I¡¯ll get it for you to take a look at Yingluo, ¡± Beitang Wangchuan said. With a move of his hand, he took out a painting and handed it to Cao Cao. He hastily took the painting scroll and directly unfolded it on the table. In the portrait, under the moonlight, a woman with beautiful features lifted her dress and climbed up the stairs to the wall. She twisted the sheets into a rope and hung it down the wall, trying to climb over. Under this wall, Xia Pingan raised her head helplessly and looked at the ¡± female thief ¡± Yingluo, who was trying to climb over the wall. The painting was so vivid that it vividly presented the scene at that time, especially Cao Cao. In a blue long dress, Cao Cao¡¯s eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting; his skin was as fair as porcin; his lips were as tender as flower petals; his nose bridge was high; his eyes were like limpid autumn waters with quivering light; his eyes looked a bit naughty and stubborn; even Cao Cao¡¯s hair could be clearly seen as if he was alive. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, was standing under the courtyard wall with one hand raised. The expression on her face was a little strange. It was not the shock of seeing someone climbing the wall, but a smile with hope and blessings. Her raised hand looked like she was going to catch the woman who could fall off the wall at any time. It looked like she was talking to the woman who was climbing the wall, but it also looked like she was waving goodbye. At that time, Xia Pingan did not raise his hand when he was under the wall. He was saying goodbye to himself. Looking at Xia Pingan in the painting, he suddenly understood, and tears gushed out again. this painting skill is superb. No painter in the entire Shangjing and the great Shang can draw such a painting. I don¡¯t know who drew it either. Look at the woman¡¯s hair in this painting. It needs to be drawn carefully one by one. Between the shades of the ink and shadow, the strength of the brush and the mind are integrated into one. Only then can this painting reach the peak of painting. However, the name of this painting is not serious. It¡¯s clearly a fairy who has descended to the mortal world, but the painter said it was a female cat burr. How despicable, ¡± Beitang Wangchuanmented seriously. The name of this painting was ¡°the female cat burr under the moonlight.¡± Looking at the name on the painting, Cao Cao felt as if she was seeing Xia Pingan winking at her. Cao Cao, who was crying, burst intoughter, like a Hundred Flowers blooming, but in the blink of an eye, she cried again. Beitang Wangchuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Cao Cao crying andughing at the same time,pletely walking out of her sorrow. However, when he saw Cao Cao¡¯s expression, Beitang Wangchuan also sighed in his heart. This time, not only did Xia Pingan run away, but he also took away Cao Cao¡¯s soul. Damn it! you don¡¯t want this painting. I think the woman in the painting looks a little like you, so I brought it to you. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll throw it away! Beitang Wangchuan said in all seriousness, pretending to go and get the painting. ¡°What do you want to do? this is mine!¡± Cao Cao quickly wiped away her tears and red fiercely at Beitang Wangchuan with her peach-like eyes, like a tiger protecting its food. She began to push Beitang Wangchuan away towards the door with both hands. get out, get out, get out. This is my room. I haven¡¯t let you in yet. You¡¯re the Crown Prince. How can you just barge into a girl¡¯s room? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan was immediately pushed out of the room by Cao Cao. It was not until Cao Cao ruthlessly closed the door with a bang that a smile appeared on his face. ... He had only taken a few steps when Beitang Wangchuan suddenly frowned. His eyes turned cold as he looked at the sky, his face filled with shock. A powerful aura suddenly descended from the sky and enveloped the entire Shangjing city. In an instant, the entire sky of Shangjing city seemed to be burning, revealing a rolling sea of blood that was about to copse at any time. The nation-protecting formation of Shangjing city, which had not been activated for hundreds of years, was activated in an instant. Massive golden pirs of light, coiled by giant Dragons, rose from the four directions of the upper city and the Imperial City with a boom. They pierced the night sky and resisted the churning sea of blood. In a split second, the sky of Shangjing city within 600 miles was covered with twisting and shing colorful auroras. Among the twisting light and shadows, there were dense battle formations of battle soldiers and puppets. Standing in the clouds, they looked like dragons and phoenixes. Millions of battle soldiers and puppets were in the sky, which looked ethereal and real as if they could walk out at any time. The blood-red battle formation and the Golden battle formation confronted each other in the sky. A huge pressure that could destroy the world came from the sky. All of a sudden, the summoners in the entire Shangjing city could not breathe. They felt like ants in the face of a copsing mountain. The entire Shangjing city was shaking, and there was amotion in the pce. Then, Beitang Wangchuan heard his father¡¯s angry voice in the pce, ¡± the bloody demon church is so bold. Do they really think that there is no one in the great Shang! As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of light shot up from the Imperial Pce. The Emperor of the great Shang, bei tangzhao, was already standing in the void, looking at the uninvited guest from afar. bei tangzhao, hand Xia Pingan over and let me take him away. Otherwise, my blood demon church will immediately dere war on the great Shang kingdom. The entire great Shang kingdom will be buried with Xia Pingan! A loud rumbling sound exploded in the sky, shaking the entire Shangjing city. ... Chapter 338 338 Demigod¡¯s wrath On the sea, the stars and the moon filled the sky. The iron-faced man walked out of his luxurious cabin and came to the balcony outside the cabin. Watching the boundless sea level and the dark blue sky above his head, he let out a long breath while enjoying the sea breeze. The huge ship was cutting through the waves on the sea, firmly and steadily moving toward its destination. The huge chimney of the liner was emitting ck smoke while the huge steam turbine in the cabin was driving the propeller at the tail of the liner to rotate through aplex mechanical mechanism, leaving a white line on the sea surface. It was a bit crowded on the deck of the economy ss. Many people were still enjoying the sea breeze and the scenery of the sea. The photographers on the passenger liner were especially busy in the evening. At the price of 3 silver coins for a photo, they could keep the beautiful scenery on the liner. Bursts of sparkles mixed with the smoke of magnesium powder constantly rose from the deck, which was apanied by variousughter and noises. In order to line up for a photo, some people even started arguing. the happiness of ordinary people is that simple. the iron-faced man shook his head and smiled. Until now, he still couldn¡¯t understand why Xia Pingan wanted him to send this prisoner named ghostly ve out of Shangjing city. It was so serious. This prisoner didn¡¯t seem to have much of a rtionship with Xia ping ¡®an before. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, this errand wouldn¡¯t take a few days and it wasn¡¯t tiring, so he just took it asing out to rx. Previously, he thought that being with Xia Pingan would be ufortable and that he could only pinch his nose and do it. However, he did not expect that Xia Pingan was actually quite interesting. At least, he was more interesting than most of the people he knew. After being with him for a few days, the two of them felt like friends. Well, Xia Pingan was also generous to the head shopkeeper and never let the iron-faced man suffer any losses. The sound of shackles rubbing against each other came from behind him, apanied by heavy footsteps. GUI nu also walked out from the VIP cabin behind him and came to the balcony. His messy hair fluttered in the sea breeze as he stared at the vast sea, not knowing what he was thinking. Last night, the VIP downstairsined about the heavy footsteps in this room. After failing to find any response, he knocked on the door and argued with the crew. When the iron-faced man opened the door, he saw the ghost ve in shackles without a mask behind the door. The face of the person who came up to argue with the crew turned pale with fright. He quivered all over and hurriedly went downstairs without saying a word. When he went downstairs, his steps became soft and he even fell down. The ghost ve¡¯s face was really unapproachable, and could simply ward off evil. Although the two of them had been together for almost two days, they didn¡¯t talk much. The two people on the balcony became silent for quite a while. The iron-faced man felt a bit embarrassed and weird standing here with a man as rough as a wild beast, enjoying the sea breeze and watching the stars and the ocean; therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. ¡°Your previous name was not ghostly ve, right?¡± GUI nu was silent for a moment and said, ¡± no, just like you, you are not called iron-faced man! of course. If I show my face and follow an inspector, I will cause him a lot of trouble, ¡± the iron-faced man said with confidence. Although Summoners in the seven Suns realm were not rare in Shangjing city, he was still one of them. In the Circle of Masters in the seven Suns realm and above, he was not a nobody. It was too eye-catching to follow Xia Pingan. Hearing the iron-masked man¡¯s words, GUI nu¡¯s scarred face twitched. The scars twisted like a twisted horrible canvas, but also like a devil smiling, which was very scary. GUI nuughed, and his throat made a sound like a broken wind box. No matter how slow the iron-faced man was, he knew that the ghostly ve wasughing. It was the first time he had seen the ghost ve smile after two days on the passenger ship. The iron-faced man frowned slightly. what¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s so funny? ¡± ¡°Trouble? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what real trouble is, and that person wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this little trouble!¡± The ghost ve turned around and looked at the iron-faced man. His gaze was somewhat condescending, which made the iron-faced man a little ufortable. why do you think he asked you to send me away from Shangjing? he just didn¡¯t want you to get involved in more trouble. You¡¯re lucky to have such a friend! ¡°What do you mean?¡± the red leaf vi is a man-eating Devil¡¯s Den in Shangjing. If he were to touch the red leaf vi, he might turn Shangjing upside down and offend countless people. He doesn¡¯t want you to be implicated by him, and he doesn¡¯t want to affect his n if I¡¯m released. That¡¯s why he made an excuse to ask you to send me away from Shangjing. the ghost veughed, but his eyes were particrly cold. The iron-faced man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The iron-faced man wanted to say something, but he suddenly looked up at the sky. In the sky, arge group of powerful Summoners crossed the sea and flew across the sky like meteors. They flew over the roof of the passenger ship and headed in the direction of Shangjing. Soon, the second group of Summoners flew over the roof of the passenger ship. Why were there so many Summoners rushing to Shangjing? The iron-faced man was surprised, but in the blink of an eye, he felt two extremely terrifying aurasing from the direction of Shangjing. Behind the ship, the night sky in the direction of Shangjing was a strange rolling red, as if it had been ignited. This is Yingluo. The powerful aura of a Summoner¡¯s divine Kingdom! And not just one! There were demigods at the ten sun realm fighting in the direction of Shangjing! The iron-masked man¡¯s heart jumped, and his iron-masked face was filled with shock. Was this the start of the war of the Gods? There was only one half-God in the entire great Shang, and that was the Emperor of the great Shang, beitangzhao. In the entire yuanqiu world, beitangzhao was a top figure. He stood at the top of the pyramid of power and authority, and was the person most likely to be a God. Those who could stand shoulder to shoulder with bei tangzhao were all top figures at the level of sect Masters and emperors. Although there was only a difference of three levels between the seven sun realm and the ten sun realm, at this stage, one level was a world. The iron-faced man had to be in awe. All those below the demigod realm were mere mortals. However, at this moment, in the direction of Shangjing city, the demigod aura had two fluctuations. Two? What happened in Shangjing? ...... At the same time, the entire Shangjing city was shaking. The life and death of all living things seemed to be decided by the collision of the two forces in the sky. When he heard the person in front of him mention Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s name, the Emperor of the great Shang, Beitang Zhao, was also stunned. This was because he had heard the name ¡®Xia Pingan¡¯ many times sincest night. Xia ping ¡®an was the one who opened the lid of the red leaf Manor and caused a hugemotion in the capital. The one who was assassinated in the courtyard of the inspection department today was also Xia ping¡¯ an. He didn¡¯t expect that the Hierarch of the blood demon church, zu Motian, woulde to Shangjing city in person for Xia ping ¡®an. hahaha, zu Motian, you¡¯vee to my Shangjing to ask for a dead person. If you want to fight, then fight. Why do you have to find such a ridiculous reason to taunt me? ¡± bei tangzhao¡¯s voice boomed in the sky of Shangjing like ten thousand thunders.e on, if you dare to destroy Shangjing of my great Shang today, I¡¯ll tten your blood demon Pce one day. You¡¯re the descendant of the dark God of War. Who¡¯s afraid of a battle? ¡± ... In the sky, the Hierarch of the blood demon sect, zu Motian, was confronting bei tangzhao. He was an old man with blood-red hair and a vertical blood-red eye between his brows, and his body was full of demonic Qi. Behind this old man, millions of battle soldiers and battle puppets were rolling in the bloody cloud, looming as if they could charge down at any time. Upon hearing bei tangzhao¡¯s words, zu Motian was stunned, and his expression changed.¡¯F * ck, the moment I received the demon God¡¯s order, I immediately crossed the continent and rushed to Shangjing city of the great Shang kingdom. That Xia ping¡¯ an is dead? could it be that someone has killed him in advance? it¡¯s impossible for him to be so scared!¡¯ If Xia ping ¡®an was killed, the demon God token would be canceled at the first moment, and he would sense it. Therefore, Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t have died. the demon God has given an Oracle. No matter who it is, whoever kills Xia Pingan will obtain eternal life. The demon God will help him form a divine wheel and directly deify him. Beitang Zhao, do you really want to block my path to deification? as long as you hand Xia Pingan over, I will make a Demon God blood oath that all the disciples of the blood demon sect will never set foot in the great Shang from today onwards. How about it? ¡± The voice of the blood demon church¡¯s Hierarch, zu Motian, reverberated throughout the entire capital. Everyone in the city heard his words. as I said, Xia Pingan was assassinated today, and his body was destroyed. Everyone in Shangjing knows about it. Your disciples and Grand-disciples have caused trouble for my Shangjing these days. Today, I¡¯ll settle the score with you, ¡± Beitang Zhao said. He raised his hand, and a set of ck armor covered his body. Then, he rushed directly toward zu Motian. There were also tens of thousands of battle formations behind bei Tang Zhao. As he rushed forward, his aura swept across the sky as if it could Shatter the Sky and the earth. Countless war soldiers, war puppets, and war generals rushed out of the tens of thousands of battle formations, turning illusory into reality. They blotted out the sky and covered the earth like a raging sea. The millions of war generals directly swept toward the blood demon sect¡¯s Hierarch, zu Motian, and roared. ¡°The mighty Emperor!¡± On the ground of Shangjing, countless Garrison troops and Imperial City guards soldiers and Summoners felt their blood boiling when they saw this scene. They all roared in anger. The Hierarch of blood demon church narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Immediately, blood waves rolled behind him. In a split second, countless battle soldiers, battle puppets, and battle generals rolled out of the blood cloud behind him and swept towards the Army summoned by bei tangzhao like raging waves. ... Two huge waves and millions of battle soldiers and puppets collided in the sky above Shangjing city. In an instant, the sky was filled with Thunder, Dragons, and tigers. Thousands of ming arrows crossed the sky, and countless divine beasts and birds flew out. The scene of millions of soldiers fighting fearlessly in the sky of Shangjing city was disyed in front of everyone. It made all the summoners in Shangjing city feel shocked, and their mouths were dry. The terrifying collision in the sky turned into a colorful rain of light that fell down. For a moment, the entire Shangjing city was covered in the rain of light. It was like a dream and an illusion. Chapter 339 339 Pursuit ¡°Is this the collision between the mayflies of God¡¯s kingdom?¡± On screen mountain, Lin Yi stood in his courtyard and raised his head as he muttered to himself. He watched the terrifying collision in the sky that was like a fire and a tide with his eyes shining dazzlingly. The magical formation that covered the entire Shangjing city isted the collision in the sky outside the formation. The people in the formation could only look up at the battle between the two top Summoners, Beitang Zhao and zu Motian, like the creatures at the bottom of the sea. Millions of summoned creatures were fighting in the sky above Shangjing. Every second, countless summoned creatures were killed, but countless more appeared. Half of the night sky was red while the other half was golden. The battle puppets of both sides were constantly surging out of the looming God Countryyer byyer and rushing towards the battlefield. The collision between the two Holy kingdoms was like two different spaces squeezing and colliding with each other. One could imagine the power. Due to the squeezing and friction between the two Holy kingdoms, numerous electric lights and thunders were born, jumping and roaring in the void. Then, they were blocked by the big formation in Shangjing city. In such a terrifying collision, the summoners at the nine suns realm might still have a chance to escape. However, if they were to be involved in the battle of the millions of Summoners, they would be turned into dregs in an instant. Either one of the two people in the sky could destroy a city or a country easily. The collision between the demigods ¡®divine kingdoms shocked the hearts of every Summoner in Shangjing. All the summoners couldn¡¯t help but imagine themselves in such a battle and imagine how long they couldst in it. After that, every Summoner¡¯s face would turn pale. It was a battle between demigods. To be able to witness a battle between top-level Summoners was a rare opportunity for every Summoner. It would also bring a huge impact to everyone. Why would the demonic god make such a request for Xia ping ¡®an? Kill Xia ping ¡®an, obtain an eternal body, offer him a blood sacrifice, form the divine wheel and deify him? No wonder blood demon church was driven mad and even zu Motian came to Shangjing city. Lin Yi turned his head and nced at the living room next to the small courtyard. Just the night before yesterday, Xia ping ¡®an was still in the living room. If he wasn¡¯t the dark God of War¡¯s chosen one, he would be able to be a God by blood sacrificing Xia Pingan. How could he refuse such a condition? how could he not be tempted? Under the temptation of bing a god, what was a life worth? Lin Yi also knew that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s assassination today was a little strange. However, at this moment, even if Xia ping¡¯ an was still alive, the situation that he would face next would be unimaginable. Other than the people of the blood demon church, countless people would want his head and want to sacrifice him. Under such circumstances, no one knew how long Xia ping ¡®an could live. ...... ¡°In fact, both sides haven¡¯t used their full strength in this battle yet. They¡¯re restraining themselves, and neither side has summoned any truly powerful creatures. Zu Motian didn¡¯t attack the nation-protecting formation in Shangjing city, and he didn¡¯t let the people in the city be affected by the battle. Beitang Zhao didn¡¯t activate the nation-protecting formation to counterattack, and he didn¡¯t summon the dark God of War. To demigods, this battle is just a warmup.¡± In the king Roc auction house in Shangjing city, the alluringdy Xuan was standing on the balcony of the auction house in a long dress. She raised her head and looked at the brilliant light and the rain of light in the night sky with shock. An old man in cyan clothes was standing besidedy Xuan. He was the one who had said those big words. Compared tody Xuan, the old man¡¯s eyes were particrly cold. bei tangzhao needs this battle. Xuanji, or rather, this battle is exactly what he¡¯s looking forward to, ¡±dy Xuan said softly. Shangjing city has been too chaotic recently. The blood demon sect, King Jing, and those people who hide in the red leaf vi and eat people. Sigh, they¡¯re indeed giving bei tangzhao a headache. Only an Emperor who can protect the great Shang and Shangjing city during the demigod invasion is a truly good Emperor Xuanji. ¡°Not bad!¡± The old man nodded. Lady Xuan shook her head gently. it¡¯s a pity that we found out a little toote. We didn¡¯t expect the demonic god to offer Xia Pingan such a price. Xia Pingan must have a huge secret that we don¡¯t know about. This secret is worth a deity position. Who could refuse it? There are many suspicious points about Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s assassination today. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s dead, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yuan Qiu world hasn¡¯t been this lively for a long time!¡± The old man gazed at the sky. now that the demonic gate is open, it won¡¯t be long before zu Motian and Bei tangzhao go to find the opportunity to be gods. ¡°You mean that Beitang Wangchuan will ascend the throne soon?¡± ¡°En!¡± what about this battle between the demigods? ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be over before dawn. Zu Motian wants to get the exact news, and Beitang Zhao won¡¯t expand the war.¡± I believe that Xia Pingan is still alive. Can you divine where Xia Pingan is? ¡± The old man in green shook his head as he stretched out his hands out of his sleeve, holding a broken tortoiseshell which was covered with dense runes and some quaint bronze coins, ¡± I¡¯ve already tried it twice just now. Each time, the divination result would be imported into the spiritual realm. I could only see a grey fog. The spiritual realm covered everything. With the fate of the spiritual realm, the name Xia Pingan could cover everything. Xia Pingan indeed has a big secret. Lady Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. are you talking about the legendary spirit realm? ¡± The old man in green nodded slightly. ...... The battle in the skysted for more than half of the night. Before dawn, a bloody light shot up into the sky, and the bloody clouds that covered the sky instantly dispersed. The Hierarch of the blood demon sect, zu Motian, had disappeared. Only Beitang Zhao¡¯s tall figure stood in the sky of Shangjing city, like a pir that supported the sky. ¡°Long live darling!¡± ¡°Long live darling!¡± ¡°My Emperor¡¯s divine might is unparalleled.¡± Shangjing, which had been on tenterhooks for the whole night, finally burst into thunderous cheers. Countless people were so excited that they burst into tears. The crisis of the bloody demon church¡¯s attack on Shangjing city was finally resolved by bei tangzhao. The Emperor was still the Emperor, the protector of the entire Shang kingdom and Shangjing city. No one could shake his position and strength. ...... As the first ray of sunlight appeared in the clouds in the East, outside Shangjing city, in the void. Zu Motian stood above the clouds, while the master of Golden Moon Pce stood in front of Yemo Tian. Beside him, arge group of experts of the bloody demon church of Golden Moon continent stood behind him with their heads and hands down, like a group of obedient students. was Xia ping ¡®an assassinated in Shangjing city yesterday? ¡± Zu Motian¡¯s Red hair fluttered even though there was no wind, giving off a terrifying aura. yes, that¡¯s the result of the investigation. There are many witnesses. Xia Pingan was assassinated in the courtyard of the inspection department yesterday, and not even his body was left! The Golden Moon Hall Master bowed and replied. After the battle between zu Motian and Bei tangzhaost night, the bloody demon church had sent their experts to Shangjing city to gather information. impossible! Xia ping ¡®an is definitely not dead! The blood-red vertical eye on zu Motian¡¯s forehead widened, looking mysterious and strange. He said firmly, ¡± I fought with bei tangzhao all nightst night to see if Xia ping ¡®an was in Shangjing city. However, there was no movement in Shangjing city. I searched the entire city with my devil eyes, but I couldn¡¯t find Xia ping¡¯ an. There was nothing unusual inside or outside the Imperial City either. It seems that Xia ping ¡®an is indeed no longer in Shangjing city. Hemitted suicide yesterday, which should be a fake death. Xia ping¡¯ an must not have run far. Immediately follow Shangjing¡¯snd and water traffic to investigate. All Summoners who leave Shangjing, don¡¯t miss it. ¡± As zu Motian spoke, he waved his hand while hundreds of bizarre bronze mirrors appeared beside him and floated in the void. The bronze mirrors were diamond-shaped with slightly long ends and narrow middle, just like the vertical eye on zu Motian¡¯s forehead. Each bronze mirror was giving out a bizarre luster. ¡°This is a face-revealing mirror. That Xia Pingan is full of tricks. If he wants to escape from Shangjing, he¡¯s definitely not using his original appearance. But no matter what appearance he has now, as long as he is reflected in this face-revealing mirror, he will have no way to hide! Take it, whoever kills Xia Pingan as a blood sacrifice will get the reward from the ruling demonic god. It¡¯ll depend on your luck and luck, hehe.¡± ... When the group of blood demon sect followers saw that they could take this magical face-revealing mirror, they were all overjoyed. As if they were on steroids, they each took a face-revealing mirror. go, haha! zu Motian waved his hand. ¡°Yes!¡± In the sky, other than zu Motian and the hall Master of the Golden Moon Hall, all the people of the blood demon church scattered and flew in all directions. the Golden Moon Hall has acted quickly and decisively this time. Not bad, Qianqian. zu Motian looked at the Golden Moon Hall Master and his voice became gentler. the others have gone. Why didn¡¯t you go, Qianqian? ¡± your subordinate will be by your side and will listen to your orders at any time. I will be satisfied as long as I help you capture Xia ping ¡®an and offer him as a blood sacrifice. It is your subordinate¡¯s greatest wish for you to be a God! The Golden Moon Hall Master said with a sincere smile. He then bowed to zu Motian. Those who didn¡¯t know would really think that the two of them were biological grandparent and grandchild. Zu Motian¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, he burst intoughter and said, ¡± not bad, not bad. There¡¯s indeed a reason why the Golden Moon Pce can develop and grow in your hands. I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person! ¡°I wonder what instructions the ancestor has for me?¡± the followers of the blood demon church from other states are also rushing over to the Golden Moon continent and the great Shang. You can pass on my order and bring those people to see me. I will give them the face-revealing mirror artifact to help them find Xia ping ¡®an as soon as possible andplete the demon God order! ¡°Yes!¡± ... ...... The train was still running on the railway without feeling tired. At dawn, the two ¡®animal lovers¡¯ who had rested the night before came to knock on Xia Pingan¡¯s door again. uncle, uncle, we¡¯ve thought of something that the eagle owl can eat! the two little fellows called out from outside the door. After calling for a while, they realized that there was no response from Xia Pingan¡¯s room. The two little guys looked at each other and thought that Xia Pingan had gone to the dining car to eat breakfast. The two of them mustered up their courage and pushed the door open. However, they realized that there was no one in Xia Pingan¡¯s room. It was empty. The luggage, the birdcage, and the person were all gone, Xuxu. Chapter 340 340 The border Two monthster, at the Northwest border of the great Shang, it was a bit awkward. Under the scorching sun, a caravan of camels was walking on a deste and rugged mountain path. The bell of the caravan rang melodiously, tinkling in the wind. It was called a camel team, but it was not camels or horses that were carrying things in this team, but centipedes-like centipedes. The centipede was like a small train, with a body of more than 20 meters long and a back of more than one meter wide. It was t and long, and the cargo that a centipede could carry was more than that of ten camels. The centipede could cross mountains as if it was walking on t ground. It was not picky about its food, had a gentle personality, and could carry heavy loads. It was really a good helper when carrying things. There were eight centipedes in this camel team. The people and goods in the camel team were all fixed on the back of the centipede. The centipede was walking slowly. On the back of a centipede at the back of the team, there was a bamboo chair. There was even a piece of cloth covering the bamboo chair to block out the sun. Xia Pingan was sitting on the bamboo chair, swaying along with the centipede. He was looking at the same deste mountain scenery around him in boredom. On one side of the bamboo chair, there was a birdcage. The birdcage was empty, and the birds inside were nowhere to be seen. The surrounding scenery was all dirt-Yellow Rock and soil, and there were some short brambles and weeds on the ground. Wild animals such as rabbits, aardwolves, and foxes could be seen asionally in the wild, but there were not many. Such a scene had been in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes for two whole days. Initially, Xia Pingan had nned to take the train to Shangjing city. However, there had been too muchmotion that night. Xia Pingan, who felt that something was amiss, got off the train in time when the train stopped at a ce called ya town in the middle of the night to add coal and water. The train could travel less than 90 kilometers an hour on the tracks, so a ticket was enough. A Summoner like him could fly at about 260 kilometers per hour, which was about three times faster than a train. However, it would cost about 80 points of precious divine power to fly in the air per hour. After getting off the train, Xia Pingan used an illusion to hide his figure. He flew wildly in the night for a full six hours until dawn. He flew 2000 kilometers away from Shangjing city before he finallynded in a small town. Later on, it was proven that Xia Pingan¡¯s decision to get off the train in time and escape was correct and timely. In the next two days, Xia Pingan finally found out what had happened in Shangjing that night. The Hierarch of the blood demon church, demigod zu Motian, led the Army of the blood demon church to attack Shangjing city and fought against bei tangzhao. His goal was to find him. The demon God had issued a Demon God order that anyone who killed Xia ping ¡®an would be able to condense a divine wheel and be a God as long as they could obtain an eternal body and offer Xia ping¡¯ an a blood sacrifice. In just two short days, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s name had spread throughout the entire Yuan Qiu world because of the battle between demigods and the demon God order. No matter where Xia ping¡¯ an went, whether it was eating or going to the toilet, he could hear people talking about his name. In the next few days, Xia Pingan also heard the news that all the trains, ships, and airships that left Shangjing city that day had been intercepted and searched by the Masters of the bloody demon church. The blood demon church¡¯s actions were too fast. If he was still on the train, he might have been intercepted by the blood demon church. The further away they were from Shangjing, the lower the probability of the experts of the bloody demon church being able to intercept them. At this moment, it was no longer the people of the bloody demon church who were looking for Xia ping ¡®an. Instead, countless people in the entire great Shang kingdom were looking for Xia ping¡¯ an. The bloody demon church had issued a bounty. Anyone who could provide urate information on Xia Pingan¡¯s whereabouts would be rewarded with 10 million gold coins. This huge bounty of ten million gold coins had caused the entire great Shang country to be in an uproar. Countless people in the pugilistic world, bounty hunters, Summoners, people from both the underworld and the underworld, and even ordinary people who dreamed of making a fortune, were all looking for Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s portrait had silently spread throughout the entire great Shang. Along the way, Xia Pingan had encountered more than one person who passed by her with a portrait of her. The facts had also proven that people like Beitang Wangchuan, who could see through the Ruyi mask on his face at a nce, were indeed very few. Those who had Xia Pingan¡¯s portrait, even if they stood next to Xia Pingan, did not recognize Xia Pingan¡¯s changed face. In the past two months, Xia Pingan had changed his mode of transportation and travel route time and time again. Sometimes, he would use an airship, sometimes, he would use a train, sometimes, he would take a boat, and sometimes, he would fly. His whereabouts were erratic, his route changed, but his actions were decisive. Finally, he had gotten rid of the blood demon church¡¯s inescapable to capture him. He did not reveal his whereabouts at all. It was only today that he arrived at the border between the Northwest of the great Shang and the secluded Mountain region. The serene mountain was a mountain range and also a region. It was connected to the Northwest of the great Shang and had an area of about two million square kilometers. It had always been a chaotic area that no one cared about. Outside of the great Shang, the serene mountain was also connected to the territory of the devil wolf n in the North. The South of the serene mountain was the territory of the beastmen while the underground of the serene mountain was the world of underground devil insects. The entire serene mountain was filled with bandits, tyrants and all sorts of desperadoes who had escaped here from all over the world. young brother, after crossing this Wolf Fang Mountain, the moon Castle is right in front of us. We can rest in the moon Castle for one night. Tomorrow, we will arrive at the serene mountain, ¡± an old man in a sheep-skin coat turned around and said to Xia Pingan. Oh, then you can rest at ease tonight, Yingluo. Xia Pingan also smiled. This old man was the leader of the camel caravan, his name was mu li. He had been leading the camel caravan all year round between Blue g city and the serene mountains of Fengling province in the Northwest of the great Shang kingdom. Serene mountain produced red rubies, a few extremely valuable medicinal herbs, and high-grade fur. The salt, cloth, tea, and some delicate artifacts in blue g city were also what serene mountain needed. Because of the difference in the production of materials, the Northwest border of the great Shang kingdom was prosperous but abnormal in trade. The great Shang country had a customs, but the customs collected heavy taxes. Therefore, in order to avoid taxes, all kinds of smuggling camel teams emerged. Xia ping ¡®an originally wanted to enter the serene mountains through normal channels, but he realized that the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s border control over the serene mountains was extremely strict. There were Summoners stationed in the sky, and all travelers had to be checked. Moreover, there were too many people from all walks of life around the border. All the summoners who were in the sky were the focus of attention. Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t know if there were any people from the blood demon church here. Therefore, he found a camel team, paid some money, and got the camel team to lead the way. They followed the camel team and entered the secluded mountain from the ground. Bringing people in and out of the secluded mountains was also one of the camel caravans ¡®jobs. Every year, countless people used this method to enter the secluded mountains. In fact, Xia Pingan had not thought about where he would go after leaving Shangjing. He came to the secluded mountains to avenge Lin Qing. The blood demon church¡¯s Youshan branch altar master Wei Jiangxing was Xia Pingan¡¯s target this time. He would think about it after he got his revenge. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t too sure about the exact situation in the secluded mountains. He wasn¡¯t sure if his revenge would expose himself. Everything would have to wait until they arrived here and adapt to the situation. little brother, I¡¯ve been a camel caravan here for decades. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of people. Looking at you, you¡¯re so gentle and refined. You shouldn¡¯t havee to the serene mountains. Only those who eat people without spitting out their bonese here. the journey was slow. After mu li, the leader of the camel caravan, took a few puffs of smoke, he suddenly had the interest to chat. As he smoked, he started chatting with Xia Pingan. the most difficult thing in the world is actually the word ¡®poor¡¯. Xia Pingan sighed and spread out his hands, ¡± I heard that it¡¯s easy to get rich in the secluded mountains and there are many opportunities. I¡¯m here to try my luck, ¡± he said. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a Summoner?¡± yes, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded, pretending to be reserved. I can barely protect myself! hahaha, no wonder you¡¯re so bold, brother. But if you want to make a fortune, go find Xia Pingan, Yingluo, ¡± the leader of the camel caravan, mu li,ughed out loud. I still want to make a fortune, but in the end, I¡¯ll only be the leader of this camel caravan for the rest of my life. I even have to give 60% of the money I earn to my boss. Aiyingluo. Xia Pingan¡¯s money is not something that ordinary people can earn. Didn¡¯t I hear that he was assassinated in Shangjing? it¡¯s been two months. We don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s still alive. Where are we supposed to find him? that money might have already been earned by someone else! Xia Pingan spoke about himself in a nonchnt tone and spread out his hands. that¡¯s true. This news is so fake that it made people unconscious. We travel in the camel caravan to earn some hard money. As long as we don¡¯t encounter bandits, it¡¯ll be fine! Mu li smacked his tobo pipe. The moment he finished his words, a man suddenly shot out from the sand in front of him. An arrow shot out of the sand as fast as a lightning bolt and instantly shot off a camel guard in leather armor from the back of the centipede. The camel guard fell to the ground. Before the camel guard could struggle, the man who had jumped out of the sand had already pounced on him like a hungry wolf. With a fierce sh, he chopped off the camel Guard¡¯s neck, causing his blood to spray all over the yellow sand. A worker in the team of ¡°sand Bandit Pi Xiu¡± who was driving a centipede shouted out in fear. ... Chapter 341 341 Chapter 341 desert bandits To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. He didn¡¯t even realize that there was someone hiding underground in front of him. The desert bandits were like venomous snakes hiding underground. They dug a hole in the ground and covered their bodies with soil and stones. They hid in the path of the camel caravan and jumped out of the ground as soon as the camel caravan appeared. The desert bandit who jumped out of the ground was covered with ck cloth from head to toe. He was wearing a Wolf-head mask with crystal lenses near his eyes. On the mask, there were some copper pipes which could breathe extending out of his lower jaw, making him look wild, aggressive and a bit punk. The first desert bandit who jumped out of the ground killed a camel caravan Guard and then ruthlessly shed at another camel caravan rider with a knife. Desert bandits and arrows kept jumping out of the ground. They were sharp, fierce, and cunning. Each centipede had one or two guards on it. In the blink of an eye, five guards and a caravan of riders were shot or killed by the arrows that came out of the ground. They screamed and fell to the ground. There were not many desert bandits who came out of the ground. There were only a dozen of them. The riders and guards in the camel team, including Xia Pingan, only had about twenty people. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± A gunshot rang out. A desert bandit who was rushing towards mu li and Xia ping ¡®an was shot by mu Li¡¯s gun. The wolf mask shattered and blood spurted out from the hole. The desert bandit didn¡¯t die. He only staggered a little and shook his head. Then, he let out a strange cry and continued to rush towards mu li and Xia ping¡¯ an. Mu li, who was still smoking a cigarette a moment ago, had a copper revolver in his hand. He was firing at the desert bandits. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The revolver in mu Li¡¯s hand spun and two consecutive shotsnded on the chest of the desert bandit, knocking him to the ground. The other camel guards and the riders on the centipedes also reacted very quickly. From the moment the first person shouted the word ¡°desert bandits,¡± the guards and riders took out their swords and long and short firearms to fight with the nearby desert bandits. It was just that these desert bandits were strong and vicious, and their skills were far above ordinary people. Three more guards and riders were down, and only one desert bandit was shot in the abdomen and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, as soon as the two sides shed, almost a third of the camel caravan had fallen, while only two desert bandits had fallen. After swiftly shooting down a desert bandit, mu li took out a pitch-ck metal spoon and ced it in his mouth before blowing on it. The iron whistle made a sharp Wuwu sound. Hearing that sound, all the centipedes in the team immediately changed their formation¡ªat first, those centipedes moved forward one after another with their heads and tails connected. However, as soon as mu li blew the spoon, all the centipedes immediately curled up into circles, protecting all the camel caravan members in the middle like walls. The centipedes were huge and fast. When they changed their formation reflexively, two desert bandits were hit by the huge bodies of the centipedes. They spat out blood and rolled down the slope. brothers, the desert bandits Rob the goods and never leave anyone alive. Let¡¯s fight to the death with these desert bandits and we still have a chance to survive! at the crucial moment, mu li summoned the courage of a camel team leader. He shouted and fired his pistol continuously, injuring the arm of another desert bandit not far away. Just as mu li finished six bullets and was about to reload his pistol, one of the desert bandits saw the opportunity and jumped up from the ground. Like a Wolf, he passed through the defense of the centipede and pounced on mu li. The defensive formation of the centipede only gave the camel caravan a little defensive advantage, but this advantage was lost in the blink of an eye in front of some quick-reacting desert bandits. ¡°Go to hell, Qianqian!¡± The desert bandit roared as he swung his scimitar towards mu Li¡¯s neck. I¡¯m finished, Huahua. Mu Li¡¯s expression changed drastically. These desert bandits were highly skilled in martial arts. Once they got close, they would be finished. Then, at this moment, mu li saw an icicle flying towards him from the side. It urately pierced through the wolf mask on the desert Bandit¡¯s head and smashed his head into pieces like a watermelon. His entire body flew backwards and heavily fell to the ground. Mu li was overjoyed. He turned his head and saw that the gentle-looking Xia Pingan was raising his hand and pointing it at the desert bandit who had been sent flying. Another desert bandit screamed and jumped onto the centipede¡¯s back. He was holding a crossbow and aimed it at mu li. Without thinking, he pulled the trigger. The arrow was shot towards mu Li¡¯s chest. However, just as it was about to pierce through his body, a light blue water shield appeared in front of him and blocked the arrow. Before the desert bandit could pull out his scimitar, Xia Pingan rushed over with a long sword in his hand. He stabbed the desert bandit in the chest and stabbed him on the back of the centipede. In the next second, Xia Pingan jumped on the back of the centipede and threw a fireball, turning a desert bandit who had just cut down a guard 20 meters away into a burning torch. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an made his move, he killed three desert bandits in a row in the blink of an eye, turning the situation around almost instantly. Originally, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t want to make a move. If he did, it would increase the chances of him being exposed. However, in the current situation, he had no choice but to make a move. Hence, Xia ping¡¯ an had no choice but to make a move. A Summoner! The rest of the desert bandits turned pale with fright while the remaining guards and riders of the camel team became spirited at once. When the bandits turned around in a fluster and were about to escape, one guard seized the opportunity and took out a short rifle with a sawed-off barrel. He then shot a Bandit¡¯s head and killed another one. ¡°Brothers, we have a Summoner! We¡¯re not afraid of them!¡± Mu li shouted. Mu Li¡¯s mouth seemed to have been blessed. The moment he roared, a loud rustling sound came from behind a small hill not far away. Then, one, two, three desert bandits appeared on the hill. There were two to three hundred desert bandits, all of whom were wearing wolf masks. They were riding on three-meter-long scorpions, looking at the camel team in the middle of the valley with murderous intent. The leading desert bandit was still wearing a suit of armor. Beside him were two other desert bandits with spiked clubs in their hands. They were staring coldly at Xia Pingan and the others. I¡¯ll go! There were more than a few desert bandits! Xia Pingan said. There were not many desert bandits in front of him. He could summon the storm cavalry and kill all of them with a single charge. However, this would expose his true strength even more. Mu Li¡¯s voice that had just been shouted suddenly stopped. The desert bandits on the hill did not hesitate at all. With a wave of their leader¡¯s hand, all the desert bandits rode on huge scorpions and charged directly at Xia Pingan and the others, bringing up arge amount of yellow sand. Not only that, but the desert bandits also spread out and surrounded Xia Pingan and the others like a pack of wolves. little brother, you are a Summoner. If you can run, then run. You just killed a few desert bandits. If you fall into their hands, you would definitely be better off dead. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t send you to the secluded mountains this time, ran ran, ¡± mu Li¡¯s face was already pale. His lips were trembling as he turned to Xia Pingan and said. Not only did mu Li¡¯s expression change, the other survivors of the camel caravan also showed despair when they saw so many desert bandits. Hearing mu Li¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t want to run anymore. He was thinking about how to quickly kill all these desert bandits and not expose his strength as much as possible. The aura of the leading desert bandit was different from the others. The bandit leader was staring at him and seemed to be a Summoner. His aura was probably at the two-sun realm. Earlier, Xia Pingan had only shown that he was a one-sun realm Summoner, so the desert bandit leader felt that he could defeat Xia Pingan. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to make a move, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. In the sky, three Summoners broke through the clouds and rapidly flew over here. Looking at the clothes of the three Summoners, it seemed like Wufu was a Summoner from the border troops of the great Shang kingdom. Sure enough, the desert bandit leader who was charging forward also saw the three Summoners flying in the sky. Without thinking, the desert bandit leader immediately made the big scorpion under him turn around and run. However, no matter how many legs the Scorpion had, it was no match for the speed of the summoner flying in the sky. The three Summoners descended from the sky andnded on the heads of those desert bandits. One of them waved his hand as arge area of fire rain fell from the sky, setting dozens of desert bandits and their big scorpions on fire. Those desert bandits wailed and shrieked as they turned into human-shaped torches, scurrying on the ground. The other Summoner was even more ruthless. With a wave of his hand, a ck fog surged in the sky. Hundreds of icicles flew down from the sky, densely packed, and directly nailed the hundreds of Pirates at the front of the team to the ground. ... Amidst the sizzling sounds, the desert bandits and their Scorpion mounts were covered in bowl-sized bloody holes. Another Summoner quickly caught up with the escaping desert bandit leader. He pointed to the ground, and the sand on the ground suddenly turned into arge sliding quicksand, directly trapping the escaping Scorpion and burying it. The desert bandit leader riding on the big scorpion was shocked. He jumped off the big scorpion and wanted to run away. The summoner who had summoned the quicksand trap waved his hand and a ck assassin suddenly emerged from the ck fog behind him. The summoned assassin moved as fast as a lightning bolt. With a few shes, he easily dodged from the assassin leader¡¯s, icicles, mes and the encirclement of some summoned fighters as if he was dancing. Closely after that, he appeared on the side of the assassin leader. With a sh of cold light, he had chopped off the head of the assassin leader in Wolf-head mask, spurting out blood and rolling on the ground, causing a rustling sound. A Summoner at the two-sun realm was easily killed by an assassin summoned by another Summoner on the yellow sand. Chapter 342 342 Passing the test After killing the head of the desert bandits, the assassin didn¡¯t stay idle. While the other desert bandits were panicking, the assassin easily caught up with some escaping bandits with a dance-like rhythm. He raised his saber and chopped off the heads of those bandits. Rather than a battle, it was more like a massacre. The strength of both sides was not on the same level at all. The desert bandits who had been arrogant just a moment ago had fallen to the ground in just a few moments after the appearance of these three Summoners. They had be scattered corpses, and not a single one of them had managed to escape. Soon, the valley was filled with the burning smell of human and Scorpion bodies being burned by high-temperature mes and the strong smell of blood. Mu li and the other members of the camel caravan widened their eyes and did not even dare to breathe. Xia Pingan also quietly took two steps back to make herself stand in an inconspicuous position. it¡¯s just a few desert bandits. I thought I could finally meet the people of the blood demon church and have a good time killing them. What a disappointment. the summoner who had summoned the assassinnded gently in front of mu li and the others. He was like a feather, elegant and beautiful, without a speck of dust. how can there be so many people from the bloody demon church for you to kill? ¡± another Summoner flew over andnded gently on the ground. He shook his head slightly. we¡¯ve been patrolling the border for so long, but we haven¡¯t seen a single person from the bloody demon church. The other provinces have been exterminating them for two months, but those bloody demon church people don¡¯t show up easily now. previously, I heard that the people of the bloody demon church were causing quite a ruckus in and around Shangjing city just to chase after that Xia Pingan. I really hope that they cane to Fengling province and the border to cause a ruckus and give us something to do! The summoner who had summoned the assassin spread his hands. The Last Summoner flew over and shot out an icicle in the air. Without even blinking, it nailed the body of a struggling desert bandit on the ground like a worm. Hended and pped his hands lightly, ¡± alright, we¡¯ve killed them all. Although it¡¯s not the blood demon church, these desert bandits are not good people either. They actually dared to cross the border and Rob the great Shang kingdom. They¡¯re courting death! The three Summoners chatted among themselves, and the people in the camel team were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Mu li shrunk his head and looked at the symbol of the dark church of war on the ck robes of the three Summoners in fear. He swallowed his saliva nervously. Although these three people had just saved the camel caravan, they represented the officials of the great Shang kingdom. The camel caravan that he led was a smuggling team on the border. How could a mouse not be afraid when it saw a cat? ¡°Who¡¯s the leader of the camel caravan?¡± The Last Summoner whonded looked around and asked. ¡°I¡¯m Zhenzhen, I¡¯m the leader of this camel caravan!¡± Mu li forced a bitter smile on his face and patted the centipede beside him. The centipede¡¯s curled up body suddenly stretched out a bit like a door on the wall. It changed from an O shape to a U shape, allowing mu li to walk out of the centipede¡¯s protective circle. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Mu li!¡± Mu li replied honestly. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Mu li then told him the entire story of the desert bandits ¡°attack. After mu li finished speaking, the three Summoners ¡°gazes shifted away from him. They were no longer interested in him. ¡°Who is the summoner here?¡± The assassin Summoner nced at the corpses of the desert bandits and asked. cough, cough. I¡¯m Yingluo. Xia Pingan could only walk out. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cui Li Chengcheng.¡± Cui Li was a fake name that Xia Pingan gave himself. After changing his identity, when others asked him for his name, this name would naturally appear in his mind. Therefore, Xia Pingan used it. ¡°Why are you in the caravan?¡± my Lord, he¡¯s the guard our caravan hired, Yingluo. before Xia ping ¡®an could speak, mu li, who was beside him, spoke up. The honest-looking mu li lied, and his expression was extremely realistic. He only gave Xia ping¡¯ an a look. ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s aura was only that of a low-level Summoner. The two corpses on the ground were also very weak. The three Summoners did not pay much attention to them. When they heard mu li say that Xia ping¡¯ an was a camel caravan Guard, they shifted their gaze away from Xia ping ¡®an. It was actually quitemon for the camel teams to recruit low-level Summoners as guards. As for how to conceal the aura of divine power in his body, it was a long story. This was also an ability that Xia Pingan had just discovered in the past two months. For the past two months, Xia Pingan had not entered the spirit world again in order to y it safe. However, the soul power that he had consumed to kill the gluttonous insects in the spirit world had beenpletely restored. Due to the absorption of the Nightmare¡¯s soul power, Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power, which hadpletely recovered, had reached ¡± 13.5 shes ¡°. When he had first entered the spirit world, his soul power had only reached ¡± 4.5 shes ¡°. His soul power had increased by three times. After his soul power had increased, for some reason, Xia Pingan discovered that he had naturally gained the ability to hide the aura of his divine power. He could control the strength of the aura emitted by the summoner¡¯s Secret mand, and everything was done naturally. Not only that, but Xia Pingan also realized that her ¡± long-distance vision ¡± ability had unknowingly improved a lot. She could ¡± see ¡± further and the details of things that she could ¡± see ¡± were more and clearer. He remembered that when Xia Pingan had just joined the public order Committee for the assessment of his awakened ability, his ¡± far-seeing ¡± ability was rated as F-ss. In the past two days, if he were to judge it ording to the previous standards, Xia Pingan felt that his ¡± far-seeing ¡± ability might have reached E-ss. The increase in soul power in the spirit world could actually bring about a series of changes in his body. This was something Xia Pingan had never expected. To Xia ping ¡®an, everything in the spirit world was like a treasure vault waiting for him to excavate. ¡°Besides these desert bandits, did you encounter any other special people or things on the way?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve only met this group of desert bandits in the past two days!¡± After asking a few more questions, the three Summoners lost interest in the camel caravan. ¡°Mu Li, I¡¯ll remember you. You¡¯re lucky to have met us this time. When you get back to Fengling province, remember to pay the taxes you¡¯ve escaped from this time. Then, report to the anti-smuggling team and exin to them. Also, you guys take care of the bodies of the desert bandits.¡± Mu li nodded and bowed, looking relieved,¡±I will, I will.¡± After a few words, the three Summoners were toozy to stay any longer. They were not interested in the goods on the camel team¡¯s centipede. They were toozy to look at them. The three Summoners rose into the air and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan looked at mu li and nodded at him. A smile appeared on her face. thank you. If not, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be in a bit of trouble! Mu liughed bitterly, ¡± no need to thank me. I should be the one thanking you. You just saved my life! ¡°Those Summoners seem to be toozy to care about the camel caravan?¡± yes, they¡¯re the military¡¯s high-level Summoners. They¡¯re all flying in the sky and traveling on the ground. The things in our camel team are nothing to them. We¡¯re just working hard to earn some money. Why would they care about that? ¡± mu li sighed. He looked at the bodies of the guards and riders who had been killed by the desert bandits. Tears came out of his eyes. He cheered himself up, wiped his tears, and began tomand the others to collect the bodies of theirrades and clean up the battlefield. The sabers and swords of the desert bandits were of good quality, which could be exchanged for some money. They had at least a few gold and silver coins on them, which could more or less make up for the losses of the camel caravan. ...... While the others were busy, Xia ping ¡®an was not idle either. He came to the corpse of a desert bandit whose chest had been pierced by an icicle and nailed to the ground. He took off the wolf mask and looked at it. The wolf mask was brand new. The key was that it was exquisitely designed. The crystal lens on the wolf mask could block sand and maintain vision. The copper windpipe on the mask was ingeniously constructed, allowing people to breathe in the sand underground. This thing was still somewhat useful. ... Xia Pingan put away a desert Bandit¡¯s Wolf mask. ...... Under themand of mu li and the other disciples, the huge feet of the centipedes soon dug out some rows of big pits on the ground. Xia ping ¡®an, mu li, and the others dragged those corpses into the big pits. The huge feet of the centipede then dug the soil outside the big pits and directly buried the people in the soil. After hastily cleaning up the battlefield and putting away their sorrow, the camel team once again drove the centipede on its way. Mu Li¡¯s eyes reddened as he raised his voice, and a deste folk song echoed in the desert. the moon is bent in half a day, the boat is bent by the river, the two banks of the river are on opposite sides of the slope, the shoulder pole is on the opposite side, the man rides the world, the sister is at home waiting for the man to return, after walking 99 rivers and mountains, the heart is on fire on the way home, the boat is on the beach while the water is big, the sister wants to love the man while the youth is tired. In the beginning, only mu li was singing the folk song. Slowly, the entire camel caravan started to sing. The song immersed the entire camel caravan in a strange atmosphere. Listening to the Song, Xia Pingan thought of hispanions in the sky mending n, Cao Cao, and Xia Ning. ...... ... When the sky turned dark, the number of wild beasts in the wilderness increased. The camel team chased away a few aardwolves on the way and arrived at Moon Castle. The moon fortress was an abandoned fortress. The entire moon fortress was filled with broken bricks. No one knew how many years it had been abandoned. Mu li said that when his grandfather was young, this moon fortress was already like this. He heard that this used to be a military fortress of the great Shang kingdom. Later on, it was destroyed and abandoned, never to be rebuilt again. The abandoned military fortress in the wilderness was a rare ce for the camel caravan to rest. After feeding the centipede, the camel caravan lit a fire in the castle and roasted some dry food. The next day, before dawn, the caravan continued on their way. After another day of bumpy travel, they crossed countless yellow hills and a towering mountain range appeared on the horizon. In the secluded mountain, to Xuanji Chapter 343 343 Secluded Mountain City ¡°Little brother, I will return to the secluded mountains often in the future. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you for saving my life. If little brother needs any help in the future, feel free toe to the depot and ask for my help.¡± In the yard, the centipedes were lying on the ground, and the goods on their backs were being unloaded. Other than mu Li¡¯s group, there were more than ten other groups gathered in the depot. Goods were piled up like a mountain in the entire yard. There were more than 200 centipedes lying on the ground. The centipedes were lying close to each other in the yard, giving people the feeling that they hade to a busy train station. In addition to the centipede, many people were also busy here. The goods transported from the great Shang and the goods transported from the secluded mountain would be exchanged here. These stockyard was the trade hub of the secluded mountain. After entering the secluded mountains, Xia ping ¡®an followed mu Li¡¯s camel caravan for another two days before finally arriving here. This was the secluded Mountain City. It was the most prosperous and central area of the secluded mountain. When people talked about the secluded mountain, they referred to the entire area of the secluded mountain, and also this ce. Xia ping ¡®an, who had arrived here, had to part with the camel caravan even if they had reached their destination. Mu li reluctantly bade Xia ping¡¯ an farewell. Xia ping ¡®an waved goodbye to mu li and the camel caravan and walked out of the depot. The entrance of the depot was filled with all sorts of trading information and notices. Xia Pingan also saw her wanted poster on the noticeboards at the entrance of the depot. The name of the wanted portrait was ¡± 100000 gold coins for the murderer of my father-inw¡¯s family ¡± ¨CThis person killed my father-inw¡¯s family two months ago. He might have already gone to the secluded mountain. If anyone can provide any information about this person, once it is verified, I will reward him with 100000 gold coins. ¨CContact: manager Zhu of the Hunyuan building on cuiyu Street. Xia ping ¡®an was speechless when he saw it. The portraits of the bounty had been pasted in a row. They had been exposed to the wind and the sun, and their colors had faded a little. However, he could still see his own appearance on the portraits. The bloody demon church¡¯s bounty of ten million gold coins had be one hundred thousand here. There was a middleman making a profit from the difference. There was a Street outside the depot, and after walking for less than two miles, they arrived at the most prosperous ce in the secluded Mountain City. The streets were filled with people from all walks of life. Apart from humans, there were also demonic Wolf Warriors, demonic Wolf mages, and orcs. The demon Wolf Warriors were the same as the ones he had seen on earth. They were about two meters tall, with a wolf¡¯s head and body. They had ck or gray fur, with a few white ones. They were all wearing leather armor, with weapons hanging at their waists and firearms of the demon Wolf n on their backs. Their eyes were fierce. The magic Wolf wizard was wearing a long robe. He looked like he had a human body and limbs, but he had a wolf¡¯s head. Some magic Wolf magicians had one head, while some had two heads. The fur of the magic Wolf magicians was smoother and shinier. There were gray, ck, red, white, and golden fur with Pixiu. The ability of a demonic Wolf Warrior and a demonic Wolf magician could be distinguished by the color of their fur. From low to high, they were gray, ck, red, white, and gold. It was said that the strongest demonic Wolf magician had three heads. Compared to the demon Wolf n, the orcs in the secluded Mountain City were more colorful. Those orcs looked like humans with obvious animal traces. Some had snake-like heads, some had rabbit-like ears, some had leopard-like skin, some had ox-like long horns or Fox-like tails. With these animal features, people could easily distinguish different ns of orcs on the street, including Snake n and rabbit n. The beastmen from the leopard tribe, ox tribe, and Fox Tribe were also dressed in a variety of colors. Many beastmen had set up stalls on the side of the street, selling all kinds of things-gems, medicinal herbs, realm beads, jewelry, and all kinds of strange things. They could trade gold and silver for Kasaya. It was said that the higher the rank of the beast, the less beast-like characteristics they would have and the more they would look like humans. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, those orcs were more like demons by Earth¡¯s standards. The beast n was the demon n, and most of the beast n had not cultivated into human beings. The streets here were both orderly and a bit chaotic. Walking on the streets, Zhang tie could hear quarrels and roars from the streets at any time. There were also dueling arenas the size of basketball courts on these streets. Disputes that couldn¡¯t be settled with words on the streets were settled in the dueling arenas, where fists, swords, and spells were used to settle them. Xia ping ¡®an had only taken a few steps on the street when she saw a battle arena. A Tauren and a demon Wolf Warrior were fighting intensely in the battle arena on the side of the street. The Tauren was holding a sledgehammer, and the demon Wolf Warrior vomited blood as he flew out of the battle arena. His bones were broken. The onlookers were talking about it. As for the reason why the Tauren and the demon Wolf Warrior fought, it was said that the Tauren and the demon Wolf Warrior bumped their shoulders when they were walking on the street. Then they quarreled and fought. After being hammered out of the arena by the Tauren, thepanions of the demon Wolf Warrior didn¡¯t say a word. They just red at the roaring Tauren in the arena with killing intent. Then, they turned around and carried the seriously injured werewolf warrior away without saying a word. This was also one of the rules passed down in the secluded Mountain City. In the arena, one was responsible for one¡¯s own life and death, and if one was willing to bet, one had to admit defeat. However, those who were willing to fight on the street were all low-level characters. The truly powerful characters, first, no one dared to provoke them, and second, they would not go to the arena to fight with others over trivial matters. This secluded Mountain City was filled with people who loved to fight. It was indeed a ce of chaos. Xia ping ¡®an walked around the secluded Mountain City for a while and found a hotel opened by the human race. After negotiating the price, she settled down. That¡¯s right. Here, humans, demon wolves, and orcs all had their own businesses. Inns and hotels of demon wolves and orcs could be found everywhere. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hotel was on the third floor of the inn. After checking the room, Xia ping¡¯ an opened the window of the room and hung the birdcage on the side of the window. After a short while, a pping sound came from the sky as an Eagle Owl directly flew in from outside. It passed through the window and directlynded in the room. Xia Pingan waved her hand and a soundproof barrier appeared. The sound in the entire room was sealed and could no longer be heard. The eagle owl that had flown into the room made a ¡®bang¡¯ and a cloud of smoke gushed out. Then, it turned into a living person and stood in front of Xia Pingan. Yan Xi was naked. He used his hands to cover the area below his lower abdomen and curled up. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an and begged, ¡± can you give me a piece of clothing? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been naked for so many days, yet you¡¯re not embarrassed at all!¡± ¡°Can a bird and a human be the same?¡± Xia Pingan smiled, but he still took out a long robe from his spatial equipment and threw it over. ¡°Only one?¡± alright, it¡¯s enough to cover up a little. Just treat it as if you¡¯re in the changing room. There are no outsiders here anyway! The me rhinoceros quickly put on the long robe, revealing his chest and hairy legs under the long robe, which was particrly coquettish. ¡°I¡¯ve let you go for a few days, but don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t get any useful information. Besides its eyes, the eagle owl¡¯s hearing is also dozens of times better than ordinary people.¡± get something to eat first. I¡¯m going to starve to death, Yingluo. Yan Xi rubbed his stomach. ¡°Hehehe, didn¡¯t you go and catch some rats to satisfy your cravings?¡± Hearing the rat¡¯s joke and thinking of the two little kids on the train, the me rhinoceros¡¯s mouth twitched and his face darkened. After making fun of him, Xia Pingan took out a fat roast chicken from his spatial equipment and threw it over. The me rhinoceros grabbed the roast chicken and in just a few moments, only a pile of bones was left of the roast chicken. He finally sighed in satisfaction. Wei Jiangxing is very famous in the secluded Mountain City. He is the leader of the righteous sect, one of the few powerful human forces in the secluded Mountain City. The headquarters of the righteous sect is in the morality fortress, which controls an area of 2000 kilometers in radius. There are more than a million people in the sect. It is said that Wei Jiangxing is a Summoner of the six yang realm. He has four vajras, eight altar Masters, and two guardians, all Summoners below the six yang realm. Wei Jiangxing can kill bi ¡®an. ... The me rhinoceros told him the information that Xia Pingan was concerned about. The altar master of the secluded Mountain Branch of the blood demon church was actually the sect master of the morality sect here. The morality sect? This was a great irony. Wei Jiangxing¡¯s four great vajras, eight great altar Masters, and two great protectors should be from the blood demon church. The righteous gang was the bloody demon sect¡¯s shell and avatar in the secluded mountain. Lin Qing might have been deceived by the words ¡®morality gang¡¯ back then. Xia Pingan secretly sighed. As long as he nned it well, it was not difficult to kill a Summoner at the six-sun realm. The me rhinoceros in front of him was a top-tier assassin at the six-sun realm. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were already filled with murderous intent. it¡¯s just that ... the me rhinoceros looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression and stammered. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Wei Jiangxing had left the vital energy fortress two months ago, saying that he was out traveling. He has not returned yet!¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan was stunned. Could it be that Wei Jiangxing was going to look for him? If he didn¡¯t show himself and Wei Jiangxing didn¡¯t return, who knew how long he would have to wait for him in the serene mountain? If he didn¡¯te back for a few years, was she going to wait for him here for a few years? ... Xia Pingan frowned and took two steps in the room. is there any more valuable information? ¡± ¡°Wei Jiangxing¡¯s righteousness gang has been fighting for a silver mine with Fire Dragon Pavilion, another human force in the secluded mountain. The friction between the two parties is growing day by day. There are already small-scale skirmishes. Fire Dragon Pavilion is dispatching troops and preparing to take over the silver mine when Wei Jiangxing is not in the secluded mountain. The Taurens and Nagas from the orcs seem to want to interfere. The righteousness gang has sensed the danger and is recruiting soldiers and buying horses. The atmosphere in the secluded Mountain City is actually a bit tense.¡± Fight for the silver mine? Fire Dragon Pavilion? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was moved. He could make use of this. He couldn¡¯t show his face, but he could think of a way to lure Wei Jiangxing back and wait for him toe back. ¡°The great Shang has some power in the secluded Mountain City, it¡¯s called the great merchant Alliance. There¡¯s also a King Roc auction house in the secluded Mountain City.¡± Chapter 344 344 Coincidental encounter At night, when thenterns were lit, the entire secluded Mountain City was still bustling, as if it was a city that never slept. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the king Roc auction house in the secluded Mountain City, he was also shocked by the scale of the auction house. It was too big! The king Roc auction house in Youshan city was muchrger than that in Shangjing city. The square outside King Roc auction house was asrge as a football field. From the outside, the entire auction house was like a huge gymnasium. At the gate of the auction house, a huge golden ROC was standing with its head high and chest out in an unparalleled manner. Behind the huge ROC, the auction house was brightly lit. Under the huge ROC¡¯s wings, there were six gates. In front of each gate of the auction house were two and a half-meter tall Tauren Warriors in armor and heavy hammers in their hands. At the sight of their imposing manner, timid people would pee their pants. The bustling crowd entered the auction house through the six doors-in addition to humans, there were also orcs and magic wolves. Xia ping ¡®an strolled around the secluded Mountain City for half a day beforeing here. He didn¡¯t expect that today would be the day of the king Roc auction house¡¯s auction, so Xia ping¡¯ an decided toe and join in the fun. The great Shang Empire had already started to regte the rare realm beads and they could no longer be bought at the auction house. Xia ping ¡®an wanted to see if he could get a rare realm bead at the auction house in the secluded mountains. There was no such thing as resource regtion here. He had not fused with a single realm Pearl for two months, and his divine power had not improved at all. Xia Pingan felt that he was about to fade away. Only when he did not have any realm pearls did he miss the ¡± happy times ¡± in Shangjing city. At that time, he had fused with the realm pearls one after another, and his strength was like a rocket, changing with each passing day. It was a pity that as themon realm pearls were all fused, the rare realm pearls became fewer and fewer. It was no longer possible to experience those days again. As a Summoner, strength was the foundation of a Summoner. As long as there was a chance, Xia Pingan would not let go of the opportunity to fuse with the realm bead. Yan Xi, who was dressed in ck and had finally returned to his human form, followed Xia ping ¡®an by her side. It made people think that Yan Xi was Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s friend. As a top-notch assassin, Yan Xi had the ability to shrink his bones. Once he used this skill, Yan Xi¡¯s body shape and face could be easily changed. That face was almost unrecognizable to Xia ping ¡®an. During the day, Yan Xi acted as a tour guide and brought Xia ping ¡®an around the secluded Mountain City. They even went to the outside of the vital energy fortress to check out the ce. At night, the two of them returned to the city. Xia ping ¡®an felt that there was an advantage to Yan Xi being by his side. Anyone who saw the two of them walking together would not think that Xia ping¡¯ an had an aplice when he was running for his life. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t worried that me rhinoceros would run away or betray him, because if something happened to him, me rhinoceros¡¯s sealing spell would be fixed. If me rhinoceros wanted to be human again, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. His life was also at stake. me rhinoceros¡¯s fate was already tied to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s, and they were just like grasshoppers on a string. Regarding the fact that he was being chased by the blood demon church, other than gloating a little, Yan Xi didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. The two people then followed the person in front into the auction house from the gate in the middle. There was a box at the gate of the auction house. The entrance ticket was 1 gold coin. The rules of the king Roc auction house in the secluded mountain werepletely different than that in the capital city. The items that were auctioned here were all kept secret before the auction. Every time one came to the auction, they had to pay a gold coin to try their luck. At the same time, there was no VIP auction hall here. All the auctions were held in the same Hall, and there were all kinds of things to be auctioned. Anything could be auctioned, including people, demon Wolf Warriors, Fox beauties, and so on. The me rhinoceros exined the rules to Xia Pingan in a low voice. Behind each of the six gates of the auction house, there were six small gates. Those who entered the gates would be divided into different small gates. Behind the small gates, they could receive a mask from a Service Desk at random. Only by wearing the mask could they enter the auction house. ¡°Sir, after you¡¯ve bought the item you like, please don¡¯t take off your mask. If you expose your face in the auction house, the auction house can not guarantee your safety after you leave the auction house. For the customers who have won the item, we have a special dressing room and dressing room at the back of the auction house. Customers can leave through a special passage after dressing up. In this way, they will not be recognized by the other people at the auction!¡± A seductive Fox n beauty handed a fox mask to Xia Pingan and introduced it to him in a gentle voice, ¡± also, if you use force to cause trouble in the auction house, you will be killed by the auction house¡¯s guardians. If you can¡¯t pay for the item you bid for, it is equivalent to selling your body to the auction house. You will be sold as a ve by the auction house to offset the auction money. So please be careful during the auction and don¡¯t affect others ¡®auction! This rule was prepared for those who wanted to cause trouble. Xia ping ¡®an was already mentally prepared. She nodded slightly, took the Fox mask, and put it on her face. Then, she followed the passage into the auction house. Half a minuteter, me rhinoceros, who was also wearing a fox mask, followed from behind. The seats in the auction hall were all smallpartments, and eachpartment could seat up to three people. Eachpartment had their seat number above it, and there was a mechanical bidding device in eachpartment. As long as you pulled the bidding device, you could bid in thepartment and participate in the auction. It looked quite interesting. There were quite a few people who hade to participate in the auction. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the auction house and saw that it could seat at least 5000 people. There were more than 4000 people who hade to participate in the auction. Not long after they sat down, there were still people entering the auction venue. Suddenly, Yan Xi¡¯s voice rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ear, ¡± the person in the second row, seat 3063, nine O ¡®clock direction to your left, opposite you, is one of the righteousness gang¡¯s four great Guardian Warriors, tu lie. He¡¯s Wei Jiangxing¡¯s right-hand man! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled, and he looked in the direction that the me rhinoceros had pointed out. He saw a brawny man wearing a bull mask and a silver robe. He had just entered auction seat 3063 and sat down, and was currently looking left and right. ¡°How do you know that person is one of the morality sect¡¯s four guardian deities, tu lie?¡± Xia Pingan asked Yan Xi. I remember his hairstyle, body shape, and the way he walks. He¡¯s only wearing a mask, but his physique, hairstyle, and the way he walks haven¡¯t changed. So, can I be sure that we¡¯re going to do something tonight? ¡± The me rhinoceros lightly licked his lips. His voice already carried a bloody desire to kill. Xia ping ¡®an only nced at tu lie indifferently. His gaze didn¡¯t stay on tu lie for even half a second before moving away naturally. This way, it wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the experts. This was really a coincidence. Xia Pingan was still thinking about how to deal with the morality gang during the day. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the four guardian deities of the morality gang at the auction house at night. ¡°Let¡¯s keep an eye on it first. We¡¯ll talk after the auction, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Understood, hehe hehe¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything else, but the Child of Fortune had already jumped out of his secret mand and quickly walked around the auction house. In the eyes of the child of Fortune, Xia Pingan saw a skinny old man standing in a private room at the highest point of the auction house with his hands behind his back, overlooking the entire auction house. A chubby man in gold-rimmed sses, a mustache, and a gorgeous long robe stood beside the old man respectfully, ¡± old crane, it¡¯s a bit chaotic outside recently. The conflict between morality sect and fire Dragon Pavilion is growing. Several tribes of the demonic Wolf tribe are fighting for Feishui in. The internal power reshuffling is also happening. The demonic Wolf mages and Warriors who were expelled from the failed tribes are all heading for secluded Mountain City. As the secluded mountain is not peaceful, please take care of the auction house, old crane! ¡°Hehe, when has the secluded mountains ever been peaceful!¡± The old man¡¯s eyelids drooped as his face remained unchanged, ¡± many people have been killed to make trouble in the auction house these years. Don¡¯t worry, if someone doesn¡¯t know the rules, I will let him know! ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, old crane!¡± The chubby man smiled. After the Child of Fortune walked around the auction house, he sat on tu lie¡¯s head with an angry expression. The Child of Fortune indeed felt the bloody aura of the eye of the demon sacrifice from the bloody demon church on tu lie. Xia ping ¡®an stared at the auction house. Her eyes had unknowingly narrowed, and her gaze was as cold as a de. ...... Not long after, the auction began. The auctioneer on the stage was a man with two long rabbit ears. He was a human-rabbit hybrid of the beast n. In addition to the two rabbit ears, the auctioneer also had two long and sharp rabbit teeth like a rabbit. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today¡¯s auction officially begins. The first item for auction today is the Twin beauties of the Fox race, Qianqian.¡± Following the auctioneer¡¯s introduction, a pair of beautiful fox girls walked to the auction stage hand in hand. They turned around on the stage and showed off their flirtatious figures and looks to their heart¡¯s content. Looking at this pair of Fox race girls, the eyes of many people at the auction stage lit up and they swallowed their saliva. the starting price for this pair of beautiful fox girls is 500 gold coins. Each bid must be no lower than 50 gold coins. Please ce your bids! The mechanical bidding device in the auction house began to ring continuously. There were a few slots on the bidding device, with the lowest price being 100 to 100 times. Those who wanted to bid for the Fox race twin beauties pulled the mechanical bidding device crazily. In less than half a minute, the pair of Fox race twin beauties were won at the price of 2350 gold coins. The mechanical biding device was indeed very useful in such situations, and it could greatly increase the auction efficiency. ... After the pair of Fox twins, the next auction was 20 sets of Foundation establishment realm beads, followed by a few hundred-year-old blood ginsengs, nine-leaf Lingzhi grass, Sandworm crystals, a few sets of demonic Wolf Warriors, orc Warriors, rune artifacts, and then various realm beads. However, to Xia ping ¡®an, he had fused with those realm pearls before, so he was not interested in them at all. Finally, after more than an hour of the auction, a new realm Pearl was sent to the stage. this is a rare realm Pearl. The realm Pearl¡¯s godly skill is very useful to Summoners. At critical moments, it allows the summoner to possess the neck of Vajra and defend against attacks to the neck. Even if this realm Pearl doesn¡¯t have the corresponding spiritual crystal, it has a very low death rate. The starting price of this realm Pearl is 1200 gold coins, and the minimum increment is 100 gold coins. Seeing the new rare realm Pearl on the auction stage, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. He looked at the realm Pearl with rapt attention and saw that it was dark red in color. The name of the seal on the realm Pearl was Dong Xuan. Upon seeing the two words ¡± Dong Xuan ¡°, Xia ping ¡®an immediately knew why this realm Pearl could allow a Summoner to have a godly skill to protect his neck. Dong Xuan was famous for his ¡± strong Command ¡°. As soon as this rare realm Pearl appeared, the bidding in the auction became intense. The low price of 1200 gold coins quickly broke through 2000 gold coins. Xia Pingan also called out twice, but he was unable to say anything. ¡°Seat 3063 has bid 3800 gold coins, seat 3063 has bid 3800 gold coins, is there any higher bid?¡± The auctioneer was excited. Seat 3063 belonged to one of the morality Association¡¯s four great Guardian Warriors, tu lie. This price was already three times the starting price of the rare boundary bead and was already very expensive. The otherpetitors had all retreated. Xia Pingan was rich, but after thinking about it, he only nced at seat 3063. The corners of his mouth curled up into a mysterious smile as he also gave up on bidding. I hereby announce that this divine skill realm bead belongs to seat 3063, bi an, ¡± the auctioneer announced as he struck down with his gavel. The auction continued, and soon, another rare realm Pearl appeared. ... this is also a rare divine power realm bead. If you sessfully integrate with it, you will gain at least 20 points of divine power. Although it¡¯s difficult to integrate with this rare divine power realm bead, its biggest feature is that you will not die even if you fail to integrate with it. It¡¯s very safe. If you have the corresponding telepathic thought crystal or want to challenge it, you can give it a try. The starting price of this realm bead is 1000 gold coins. The minimum bid increment should be 100 gold coins. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the divine power realm bead and saw four small seal characters on it. He understood what had happened. This realm Pearl could only increase one¡¯s divine power, and it was not cheap either. Therefore, thepetition was not very intense. After a few rounds of bidding, Xia Pingan managed to get the realm Pearl for 2300 gold coins. After that, there was a rare divine power realm bead and a spiritual will crystal for sale. This rare divine power realm bead was worth 1000 gold coins per word, and the starting price was 2600 gold coins. The bidding for this rare divine power realm bead was very fierce. Xia Pingan did not even bid much, and the auction price of the realm bead and the spiritual crystal had already risen to more than 5000 gold coins. In the end, seat 3063 bought the realm Pearl and the spiritual will crystal with 6100 gold coins. After this realm bead, there were no more rare realm beads until the end of the auction, and the auction ended. As soon as the auction ended, Xia Pingan gave Yan Xi a look. The me rhinoceros nodded slightly and quickly left. Chapter 345 345 Uninvited guest In the auction house¡¯s backstage trading room, Xia Pingan took out 46 rolls of gold coins. Each roll contained 50 gold coins, and each roll weighed more than two kilograms, which was very heavy. The 46 rolls of gold coins were stacked on the table, and they were even heavier than an adult¡¯s body. This was the value of a rare realm Pearl. Gold coins piled together were heavier than a person, and ordinary people could only shrink back. The great Shang¡¯s gold notes could also be used in the secluded mountain. However, Xia Pingan did not have many gold notes on him, so he paid with gold coins. After the staff of the auction house checked the authenticity of the 46 rolls of gold coins and confirmed that there was no problem with the gold coins, a hardwood box was ced in front of him. ¡°Sir, this is the realm Pearl Kasaya you bid for.¡± Xia Pingan opened the box. Inside the box was the realm Pearl of the ¡®debate of haoliang¡¯. He nodded and kept the box. ¡°Sir, do you need to change your clothes and leave through the special passage of the auction house?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through the special passage. Where¡¯s your changing room? I¡¯ll just change my clothes!¡± okay, Sir, please follow me. All the clothes and essories in our changing room are avable for sale. You can wear whatever you like. If you need, we can also provide a hairdresser and a makeup artist to tailor your style! As he spoke, the worker from the auction house directly brought Xia Pingan to arge changing room. The changing room was filled with all kinds of men¡¯s clothes and hats. There were hundreds of different styles. These clothes were for the convenience of the people who bid for the items. They would change their clothes before going out, so that they would not be recognized by the others in the auction house. This was the unique point of King Roc auction house in the secluded mountain. It would consider everything for its customers. It even sold department stores, beauty products, and cosmetics. It was a full set of services. However, this also meant that the serene mountain was not a normal kind of chaos. After revealing his wealth, he had to be more careful. Xia Pingan changed into a new set of clothes and a new hat in the changing room. After paying, he left the auction hall through the exit without using any special passageway. The sky outside hadpletely turned dark. Except for the square outside the auction house, which was still lit with lights, there were no streetmps anywhere else. Xia ping ¡®an, who walked out of the auction house, didn¡¯t stand out at all. He blended in with the crowd and slowly left the auction house. As soon as they left the square, Xia ping ¡®an quickened his pace and quickly came to a sparsely popted alley. The me rhinoceros waved at Xia ping¡¯ an from the alley. that tu lie didn¡¯t go through the auction house¡¯s special passageway, ¡± Yan Xi said in a low voice as soon as he saw Xia Pingan. ¡°Where will he go?¡± Xia Pingan. ¡°There¡¯s a high probability that he will return to the morality fortress!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s refined temperament disappeared all of a sudden. He was full of murderous intent and his eyes were cold. He only said seven words, ¡± find a ce and kill him! Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Yan Xiughed. It was exactly what he wanted. I¡¯ve chosen a ce. We can go there and wait for him toe to us! ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± The me rhinoceros grabbed Xia ping ¡®an and sank into the ground, disappearing in an instant. ...... The moment Xia ping ¡®an left the king Roc auction house, tu lie, one of the morality sect¡¯s four guardian deities, walked out of the auction house¡¯s main entrance with a few subordinates. Tu lie¡¯s hair was tied into small braids. His eyes were like copper bells, his nose was big, and his mouth was like a lion¡¯s. He also had a face full of fur and a beard. At first nce, he really had a bit of intimidating power. There were two ck Horse carriages outside the auction house. When they saw tu lieing out, the two ck Horse carriages drove over. Tu lie got into one of them, while his followers got into the other. The two horse carriages then left the auction house and headed east. The speed of the two carriages was not slow. It did not take long for them to pass through the night of the secluded Mountain City and arrive outside the city. The secluded Mountain City was located in a huge mountain basin. The city was very prosperous. Outside the city, different forces had different territories. Many ces were deserted, and there were not many people at night. From the secluded Mountain City to the righteous gang¡¯s territory, one had to pass through arge fir forest and a mountain road. Thenterns of the two carriages had already been lit up, and the swayingnterns illuminated the road ahead. The sound of the horses ¡®hooves was particrly crisp as they traveled in the giant fir forest at night. Just as the carriage was about to reach the depths of the giant fir forest, dozens of arrows, arge number of icicles, and fireballs suddenly flew over at lightning speed, instantly sting the two carriages. The two Coachmen screamed in pain as their bodies were pierced by a few arrows, and they rolled down from the carriage. The four horses pulling the carriage were also shot by the arrows. With a neigh, hei Lu¡¯s body turned ck in an instant. His legs went soft and he fell to the ground. As for the two passengers behind the carriage, they were the main targets. Dozens of icicles and fireballs instantly sted the two carriages into pieces. When the carriage of tu lie¡¯s servants was crushed, those servants flew out of the carriage. Two of them pulled out their swords and turned in the air. They stepped in the air and rushed into the forest like eagles, showing their strong cultivation. Arge group of Wolfman Warriors rushed out of the giant fir forest, roaring in a low voice and pouncing towards them. There were also two servants who had water shields shing on their bodies. While protecting themselves, they also released fireballs, setting the bodies of two werewolf Warriors on fire. Another Summoner summoned a group of elite ve soldiers to surround himself and face the werewolf Warriors. b * stard! tu lie roared. With a loud bang, he rushed out of the burning carriage like a fierce tiger. His body was surrounded by a blue water shield. He looked coldly at the demon Wolf Warriors who were rushing over, and his face was full of killing intent. you demon Wolf trash! You want to target me? you must be tired of living! tu lie shouted. As he was speaking, Tulie stomped his foot, and arge area of magic light appeared under the feet of the demon Wolf Warriors. More than a dozen demon Wolf Warriors were fixed in ce by him. Then, he waved his hand and summoned two burning Tigers. As soon as the burning Tigers were summoned, they pounced on the demon Wolf Warriors and turned them into ashes in the blink of an eye. A red-haired demonic Wolf magician had just rushed out of the forest when he was targeted by tu lie. With a wave of his hand, a few fireballs flew towards the demonic Wolf magician. The demonic Wolf magician had just used his water shield to block the fireballs when tu lie, like a bolt of lightning, appeared beside the demonic Wolf magician. A pair of big hands shed with golden light and passed through the water shield. He grabbed the neck of the demonic Wolf magician and roared. Crack! He directly twisted the head off the magic Wolf magician¡¯s neck. The spine of the demonic Wolf sorcerer was separated from his head, and the spine on his neck was exposed, which was particrly scary. At the same time, two streams of ck smoke suddenly emerged from the ground under the feet of tu lie¡¯s two Summoners. The two Summoners were sucked into the ck smoke. The two Summoners didn¡¯t make a sound, and their flesh and blood fell off their bodies like melted candles. Their skeletons also copsed with a loud crash. After the two streams of ck smoke, the strange figure of a two-headed ck-furred magic Wolf emerged from the ck smoke. The ck smoke turned into a long whip, and it whipped towards tu lie. bone corroding Wolf smoke miasma! tu lie¡¯s face changed, and he quickly retreated. He waved his hand, and 50 Warriors in armor were summoned. Some of the Warriors blocked in front of him, while others rushed towards the demon Wolf Warriors. A few summoned Warriors in front of tu lie were touched by the ck smoke and instantly turned into light and disappeared. The ck smoke didn¡¯t stop the whip, but it was like a ck snake in the air. It twisted its body, and one whip became two whips. The extra one changed its direction and wrapped around another warrior of tu lie¡¯s. The warrior had just killed a demon Wolf Warrior, but before he could retreat, he was entangled by the ck smoke whip. With a tter, the flesh and blood of his body fell like wax, leaving only a bloody skeleton that rushed forward a few times due to inertia. A demon Wolf Warrior hit his body with a Mace and turned into powder. Chapter 346 346 Assassination The battle in the giant fir forest was very dangerous and intense. In the blink of an eye, there was only one warrior follower left beside tu lie. The warrior follower was surrounded by more than ten demon Wolf Warriors. The demon Wolf Warriors rushed towards the warrior attendant fearlessly. They used all kinds of weapons, crossbows, and swords to attack the warrior attendant. Although the warrior¡¯s follower was not weak, he was not very strong. After killing three demon Wolf Warriors, his thigh was shot by a crossbow arrow. While he was staggering, a demon Wolf Warrior rushed over and stabbed his saber into the warrior¡¯s chest and bit his neck, gnawing off arge piece of flesh and tearing his throat and windpipe. The warrior spurted out blood from his neck and chest and fell to the ground at once. Then, two Wolf-tooth clubs smashed at him at the same time. The warrior¡¯s head and chest were instantly smashed into meat paste. Tu lie was entangled by the two-headed demon Wolf magician. He could only watch his warrior attendant fall. This time, arge group of demon Wolf Warriors rushed towards tu lie. ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± Tu lie grinned hideously. He dodged the long whip that wasing at him with the smoke. His fists, which were shining with golden light, smashed on the ground. Chi chi. In an instant, with tu lie as the center, countless metal spikes suddenly shot out from the ground within a hundred meters. It was like stepping into a trap full of spikes. argh! Argh! a group of fierce demon Wolf Warriors screamed miserably. Their bodies were pierced through by the metal spikes from the ground and nailed to the ground like meat skewers. Their intestines turned into mush. From their feet to their stomachs, from their stomachs to their heads, they were all pierced through by the metal spikes. Blood spurted out, turning the ground within 100 meters into a bloody red color with the pungent smell of demon wolf¡¯s blood. The two-headed magic Wolf sorcerer who was fighting with tu lie suddenly turned into smoke. He jumped up and dodged the sharp spikes that were spurting out from the ground. Tu lie wanted to chase after him, but when he crossed a giant fir tree, his face suddenly changed. He was startled. A ck shadow suddenly jumped out of the trunk of the huge fir tree, which was as big as 10 people¡¯s arms. With a ck saber in his hand, he directly shed towards tu lie¡¯s neck at an unbelievable speed. By the time tu lie realized it, the ck knife and the figure were less than three feet away from his neck. Tu lie roared. In an instant, a water shield, an ice shield, a fire shield, and a metal shield appeared around his body. The four shields flew around to protect his body. However, the ck shadow and the ck de in his hand were like a hot knife cutting through butter. The ck de suddenly bloomed with a brilliant light. The shadow of a three-headed Golden Wolf appeared on the ck de. The three-headed Golden Wolf had a powerful aura that looked down on the world. The ice shield, the fire shield, and the metal shield were all shattered by the de. The de and the ck shadow went straight for tu lie¡¯s head. At this critical moment, a bronze-colored metal token suddenly appeared in tu lie¡¯s hand. The token was densely covered with many Thunder-shaped symbols. Tu lie activated the token. A dazzling light of lightning suddenly bloomed from tu lie¡¯s hand. Instantly, the forest of giant fir trees became the center of a thunderstorm. The dazzling chain of lightning was like a shockwave, spreading out from tu lie¡¯s body. The air in the forest was filled with dazzling lightning. The ck shadow with the ck knife rushed to tu lie¡¯s side and was about to behead him, the demon Wolf magician not far away, and the demon Wolf Warriors on the ground who were skewered into meat skewers. They were all in the range of the lightning shock wave. The demon Wolf Warriors who were skewered on the ground instantly burned, and their fur suddenly disappeared. The demon Wolf Warriors who were notpletely dead and struggling were also electrocuted into charcoal. A muffled groan came from tu lie¡¯s side. The ck shadow holding the ck de disappeared, revealing a white-furred magic Wolf with two wolf heads. The White-furred magic Wolf turned into a bloody light and ferociously prated through a huge fir tree. The chain Lightning struck the trunk of the huge fir tree, directly blowing it up. Like a lightning strike, the huge fir tree caught fire at once. Under the cover of the huge fir tree, the two-headed white-furred magic Wolf turned into a bloody light and rapidly escaped far away. However, he also spat out seven or eight mouthfuls of blood. The two-headed magic Wolf mage was not so lucky. The two-headed demonic Wolf mage wanted to retreat; however, it couldn¡¯t move as fast as the lightning bolt. The terrifying lightning bolt shattered the long whip in the two-headed demonic Wolf mage¡¯s hand. At the same time, a sharp lightning bolt shattered one of the two-headed demonic Wolf mage¡¯s heads. With a miserable shriek, the two-headed demonic Wolf mage fell from the sky. Only one of its heads was carbonized in the strong light of the lightning bolt, causing it to lose all its vitality. After the fierce and dazzling lightning shock wave passed, only tu lie stood on the ground in the giant fir forest, gasping for breath. The ground around him was covered with the remains of the demon wolves. There was no living person. A giant fir tree was burning, and smoke was rising from the ground. The ground within hundreds of meters was scorched ck, without any breath of life, as if it had been plowed by artillery shells and mes. The token that had brought the terrifying lightning turned into fine silver sand. It slipped from tu lie¡¯s fingers and fell to the ground. ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡± Tu lie¡¯s body swayed a bit. His face turned pale as he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The two-headed white-furred magic Wolf¡¯sst surprise attack and the five Thunder formation talisman that he had crushed at the critical moment had injured him. Tu lie¡¯s eyes were fixed on the other direction of the secluded Mountain City. He spat out two words with his blood-stained lips, ¡± Huanhuan of the fire Dragon Pavilion. From tu lie¡¯s point of view, this assassination was definitely arranged by the demon Wolf armed forces that were bribed by the fire Dragon Pavilion. The demon wolves that attacked tonight were all unfamiliar faces, especially the two-headed white-furred demon Wolf sorcerer who had a powerful magic weapon of the demon Wolf n. He had never appeared in the serene mountain before. Such a demon Wolf sorcerer couldn¡¯t be a nobody in the demon Wolf n. It was impossible for him to ambush tu lie for no reason. He could only be ordered by someone else, except for the fire Dragon Pavilion. Tu lie couldn¡¯t find a second possibility. After taking a deep breath, tu lie¡¯s face looked better. As soon as this fierce fight was over, he could rx. Tu lie looked at the corpses on the ground. This was not the ce to stay. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, something strange happened. A terrifying cold air suddenly exploded from the ground, freezing his feet and the ground. The cold air spread from his feet to tu lie¡¯s body. Tu lie¡¯s face changed. He wanted to jump up, but because of the terrifying cold air, his movement was a little slow. Then, a sharp cold light flew out from the ground under his feet. It was faster than lightning and struck from the bottom to the top. Tu lie¡¯s body was frozen. He didn¡¯t even make a sound before his body was cut into two halves. With a sound of ¡°Hua Hua Hua,¡± the items in tu lie¡¯s space-teleportation equipment were dropped all over the ground. Rolling gold coins, realm beads, and all kinds of strange bottles and cans were all over the ground like a truck. The two figures drilled out of the ground like light smoke. Xia Pingan waved his hand and collected all the items that dropped from tu lie¡¯s body. At the same time, the me rhinoceros threw out a fireball. The fireball burned the ground, burning the two halves of tu lie¡¯s body into ashes and erasing the terrifying traces of ice on the ground. Xia Pingan shouted in a low voice, ¡± go! Without a word, the me rhinoceros grabbed Xia ping ¡®an, and the two figures turned into ck smoke and disappeared into the ground, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. From killing tu lie to leaving, the entire process took less than a second. The giant fir forest waspletely silent. Other than the corpses on the ground, there was no other sound. ...... In the distance, in the giant fir forest, the two-headed white-furred demonic Wolf that was spitting out blood and running wildly, with arge portion of its white fur charred by lightning, suddenly stopped. It turned its two heads abruptly, its four eyes shing with a bloody light, and looked at the ce where the battle had just taken ce with an incredulous gaze. The bloody mark of his n¡¯s revenge curse on the chest of this 2-headed white-furred demon Wolf was burning and resonating with his bloodline spirit. The reaction of the curse Mark came from a member of his family. As far as he knew, that member of his family was ambitious and had left yuanqiu a year ago to fight in the secondary nes. That member was his junior. Just now, he sensed the curse of revenge left by the dead family member at the ce where he had fought with tu lie. What was going on? The demon Wolf n¡¯s curse of revenge would never be wrong. This was a unique bloodline ability of the demon Wolf n. Why would the revenge curse of the demonic Wolf n member who had left the yuan Qiu world and entered the secondary ne appear here? The two-headed white-furred devil wolf stood in the giant fir forest. The gaze in its four eyes flickered, gradually bing strange and profound. A momentter, the two-headed demonic Wolf turned around and left the FIR forest in a sh. ... ...... Half an hourter, a group of people quickly flew over from the East and rushed to the ce where tu lie had died. ¡°Fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s bi an.¡± A furious roar came from the giant fir forest. ...... Almost at the same time, Xia ping ¡®an and Yan Xi had already returned to the hotel room that Xia ping¡¯ an had rented without any danger. As soon as he returned, Xia Pingan waved his hand and the entire room was enveloped in his soundproof barrier. that was close. I didn¡¯t expect that tu lie would have the five Thunder formation talisman. Yan Xi sat down on a chair, letting out a long breath. Chapter 347 347 Chapter 347 harvest as one of the righteous gang¡¯s four great Guardian Warriors, it¡¯s not strange for tu lie to have something that could save his life. Fortunately, those demon wolves helped us to step on the mines, which saved us a lot of effort! As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he recalled the terrifying chain of lightning that had burst out from tu lie¡¯s hands. He was a little afraid and shocked. The five Thunder talisman was a technique used by rune Masters. Xia ping¡¯ an was also a Rune Master, but he had yet to master the divine runes of summoning lightning. When he saw that kind of talisman, he could only envy it in his heart. Xia Pingan thought to himself that when he mastered the Thunder divine text, he would definitely make a bunch of Thunder talismans to save his life. Those things were simply too easy to use. ¡°This is the problem that assassins and killers face when they take action. An unexpected assassination and action could seize the favorable opportunity; sometimes, they could catch the opponent off-guard and gain the greatest battle result. However, on the other hand, due to insufficient intelligence, such assassinations sometimes face higher risks as you don¡¯t know what trump cards the opponent has not revealed yet!¡± The me rhinocerosmented with a professional eye, and even shook his head. that¡¯s right. What kind of magic weapon was that ck de in the hands of the two-headed white-furred Wolf sorcerer that appeared at the end? it was so powerful. With one de, it actually broke through tu lie¡¯s four-fold summoning shield and almost killed him. On that magic weapon, there was also the light shadow of a huge golden three-headed Wolf? ¡± Xia Pingan asked, puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen that thing before?¡± The me rhinoceros gave Xia Pingan a strange look. what¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯ve just arrived in Yuan Qiu world, so it¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t know! Xia Pingan shrugged. that ck de should be a high-level magic tool. In fact, it can be considered a soul tool! ¡°Soul Vessel? What¡¯s that?¡± the foundation of a soul tool is also a magic tool forged by a forger. Some people also regard a soul tool as a high-level magic tool. However, unlike a magic tool, a soul tool is usually used by high-level Summoners and sorcerers. After being nourished by a high-level Sorcerer¡¯s own spirit, the magic tool bes a soul tool. It bes more powerful and has some strange abilities. It even has its own consciousness as if it is alive. The demon knife in the dark shadow Guard of Shangjing¡¯s ruling Army used a soul tool. It¡¯s also a soul tool. As the divine soul is injected into the magic tool, there are Saint tools and divine tools above soul tools. These things are all rare treasures!¡± The me rhinoceros licked his lips, greed and envy shing in his eyes. that two-headed white-furred Wolf Magus ¡®background might not be ordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a thing in his hands. Why don¡¯t the two of us find an opportunity to kill that two-headed white-furred Wolf Magus and snatch his soul tool? that would be great! The me rhinoceros was really not a decent person. All he thought about was killing and plundering. However, there was a piece of information in the me rhinoceros¡¯s words that piqued Xia Pingan¡¯s interest. what are the sacred and divine artifacts you were talking about? are they also higher level artifacts? ¡± a Dharma artifact that demigod Summoners in the ten sun realm inject their spirits into can form a sacred artifact. A Dharma artifact that gods inject their spirits into can form a divine artifact. Both of these things have great power! ¡°What rank of Summoner can make soul tools?¡± it¡¯s not that easy for a Summoner to make a soul tool. Cutting up your own soul and inserting it into a magic tool might even kill you or cripple you, ¡± Yan Xi said, shaking his head. as far as I know, there were some Summoners of the three or four sun realms who wanted to make a soul tool for themselves, but they didn¡¯t end well. Those people either went crazy or became stupid. Some even died. Only high-level Summoners can make soul tools. Normally, only those above the seven Suns realm would use this!¡± Xia Pingan stroked his chin and revealed an interested expression. you can get one from the third or fourth sun realm? it doesn¡¯t sound difficult? ¡± The me rhinoceros was startled, his face changing. don¡¯t tell me you want to do it yourself? then can you unseal the spell for me before you do it? otherwise, if something goes wrong with your head and you go crazy, I¡¯ll be in trouble! you haven¡¯t told me how to do it. I¡¯m in the five-sun realm, why can¡¯t I do it? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°As long as I can learn the soul splitting secret method, I can make soul tools!¡± ¡°Where can i learn this secret technique?¡± this soul-splitting secret skill was originally a secret skill of the dream spirit sect and many Summoners could learn it. However, tens of thousands of years ago, the dream spirit sect suddenly declined and the authentic inheritance of the soul-splitting secret skill was lost. However, some Summoners still mastered it. If they were lucky, they would be able to learn it. It¡¯s said that there are some relics and temples in the void secret realm of the dream spirit sect, where there are also some inheritance of the soul-splitting secret skill. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, then asked curiously, ¡± by the way, didn¡¯t tu lie kill a few demonic Wolf sorcerers tonight? why didn¡¯t those demonic Wolf sorcerers drop realm beads? ¡± a demonic Wolf won¡¯t drop a realm bead. Generally speaking, only a demonic Wolf wizard who enters the secondary ne will drop a realm bead! only demonic Wolf mages who enter the secondary ne will drop realm beads? ¡± yes, as for why it¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t know either. This might involve a secret at the level of the gods! Xia ping ¡®an pondered for a moment and nced at Yan Xi. With a move of his hand, he took out the box containing the realm Pearl and spiritual will crystal that he had obtained from tu lie. Without looking at it, he threw it into Yan Xi¡¯s hands. here, this is for you. It should be able to increase your divine power by a few points! Holding the item that Xia ping ¡®an had thrown over, the me rhinoceros was stunned. He had never thought that Xia ping¡¯ an would actually give him a share of the ¡®spoils of war¡¯. This was a rare realm Pearl! ¡°This Yingluo is giving it to me?¡± The me rhinoceros didn¡¯t dare to believe it. why? if you don¡¯t want it, then bring it over. Xia Pingan pouted and reached out to take it. The me rhinoceros suddenly jumped up, his figure retreating several steps like lightning, a strange smile suddenly appearing on his face, ¡± of course, of course, I just didn¡¯t expect to get a share! What a joke. For a Summoner¡¯s cultivation to have reached this level, they could only improve by relying on rare realm pearls. If they did not take a rare realm Pearl, they would be a fool. ¡°You want to kill me, so you deserve it. Even if I kill you, you have to ept it. However, work is work. As my subordinate, you will be rewarded for your work. I will never let my helper suffer a loss!¡± Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders. alright, if you have nothing else to say, you can go out. Also, keep an eye on me. I¡¯m going to merge with the realm Pearl tonight! Yan Xi nodded. Afraid that Xia ping ¡®an would go back on his word, he instantly turned into a wisp of ck smoke and burrowed into the ground, disappearing. As soon as the me rhinoceros left, Xia Pingan summoned the ck Dragon to guard the room. He then began to check the spoils of the night. Tu lie had more than 100000 gold coins. Besides gold coins, he also had some divine power Pills and other misceneous items. Most importantly, he had more than 20 realm pearls, which were more than the two he had bought at the auction house. The 20 or so realm pearls were all ced in boxes that were specially used to store realm pearls. Xia Pingan was a little excited. He rubbed his hands together and opened the boxes one by one. the divine power realm bead that has been returned to its rightful owner. Yes, it has been fused with the realm bead. Xia Pingan opened the first box and took a look at the realm bead inside. Then, he put the box aside. Gongsun Yi is a fish-repelling centipede. This realm Pearl has also been fused with the centipede. Xia Pingan opened the second box. ¡°The path-seeking realm Pearl, this old horse knows the way, this one has also fused with the Suan ni.¡± ¡°Zengzi kills pigs, the truth realm Pearl, this one has also been fused with the Suan ni.¡± this realm Pearl is a yboy¡¯s favorite, the beauty-seeking realm Pearl, which has also been fused with the Kasaya. ¡°The realm bead has fused with Wuwu.¡± Most of the realm pearls in the boxes had been fused with by Xia Pingan. However, when Xia Pingan was halfway through, a ck box opened, and Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up. In the ck boxy a ck realm Pearl. Inside the ck realm Pearl, there were still shes of lightning. In the lightning, there were three small golden words, ¡± King Wuyi. Seeing the words ¡± King Wuyi ¡± and the shing lightning in the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, ¡± it can¡¯t be such a coincidence. Other than the realm Pearl, there was also a letter in the box. Xia Pingan picked up the letter and read it. Tu lie¡¯s younger brother Jun Jian, ¡± After we parted at Dalong mountain, the task that tu lie¡¯s younger brother had entrusted to him was already halfpleted. In the heavenly gate market, I happened to encounter this divine Thunder realm Pearl and bought it. The divine Thunder realm Pearl is very rare, and the corresponding spiritual will crystal is even rarer. My younger brother, after obtaining this divine Thunder realm Pearl, you must not be greedy and rush to fuse with it. Although the divine Thunder is powerful, without the spiritual will crystal, almost no one can seed in fusing with it, and nearly half of the people who fail will die. The practice of a Summoner was all about urgency. His brother envied venerable five Thunder, who had found a divine Thunder realm Pearl and searched for it for more than 20 years before he found the corresponding spiritual will crystal. After merging with it, he became venerable five Thunder¡¯s name. Now that the demonic door had opened and the void secretnds had begun to appear, all kinds of rare realm pearls and spiritual will crystals would definitely appear. Brother, please wait patiently. When you obtain the corresponding spiritual will crystals and fuse with this divine Thunder realm Pearl, you will be able to summon divine Thunder and your strength will definitely rise to another level. ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ve already received the news about the spiritual mind crystal of the Runemaster¡¯s realm bead that you want. However, it was taken awayte. However, I¡¯ve already known the whereabouts of the buyer of the Runemaster¡¯s spiritual mind crystal. If I can buy it from him, I will give it to you.¡± ...... This letter only had two words,¡±brother Yu.¡± It seemed that it was sent by a person who called tu lie his brother. ... From this letter, Xia ping ¡®an also saw tu lie¡¯s ambition to be a Rune Master and master the summoning of divine Thunder at the same time. This ambition might have been aroused by venerable fivethunder mentioned in the letter. It was a pity that even if tu lie had the divine Thunder realm Pearl, he would still have to wait for the corresponding spiritual will crystal before he could summon the divine Thunder. Chapter 348 348 Chapter 348-continuous fusion As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found himself walking on a bustling Street. The street was full of people and vehicles. The buildings on the street had cornice and arches. Listening to the people talking on the street, he could hear a strong Henan ent, which made him feel very close to them. In addition, there were two bailiffs in ck clothes with sabers hanging from their waists following him. The pedestrians on the surrounding streets looked at him with a hint of awe. Was this the Luo Yang of Emperor Guangwu? Xia Pingan looked at the buildings and local customs on the side of the street, and such a thought came to his mind. That¡¯s right, the realm Pearl he had fused with was the realm Pearl of the ¡®neck of Vajra¡¯. His current identity was Dong Xuan. At this moment, Dong Xuan was the Luoyang token, which meant that he was the local governor of Luoyang. One could tell just by looking at the buildings on both sides of the street. The city was filled with all kinds of government offices, Taicang, military warehouses, and markets. There were also mansions of high officials and Noble people. In Luoyang, there were many wealthy merchants and rtives of the royal family. There were many who had eyes in the sky. It wasn¡¯t that easy to make a good Luoyang order. Just as Xia Pingan was looking at the scenery on the street, at the corner of the street in front of him, a young man dressed in a bailiff¡¯s uniform ran over, panting and his face flushed red. As soon as the bailiff turned the corner, he saw Xia ping ¡®an, who was patrolling the street. Without thinking, he rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an. He didn¡¯t even have time to take a break before he quickly reported. reporting to Your Excellency! Oh no! Oh no! There¡¯s bad news! There¡¯s a murder on the street of Chongwen square in front of us! Xia Pingan said, ¡± it¡¯s here! ¡°How dare someone kill someone on the street! Quickly take me to see Qianqian!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bailiff turned around and jogged, leading Xia ping ¡®an in the direction of Chongwen square. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, Luoyang had already developed a prosperous atmosphere. from east to west, six li, 11 steps. From north to south, Nine Li, 100 steps. the entire urban area of the city was already about ten square kilometers. It was divided into twelve city gates. On both sides of each city gate, there were two majestic pces that could be seen even from the city. The Urban area was divided into several rectangr or square-shaped inner squares. Under the lead of the bailiff, Xia ping ¡®an walked as if he was flying. In just a few minutes, he had arrived at Chongwen square where the incident had happened. The streets were surrounded by a group ofmoners. They were all here to watch the show, but because someone had died, they didn¡¯t dare toe over. They only watched from afar and discussed animatedly. There were also people who had expressions of fear on their faces. Many of themoners who passed by didn¡¯t even dare to look, covering their eyes and quickly walking past. A man carrying a poley on the side of the street, blood flowing all over the ground. The dried fruits carried by the pole were also scattered all over the ground. Two bailiffs were standing at the side to maintain order. When they saw Xia ping ¡®an walking over with big strides, they heaved a sigh of relief. When Xia Pingan arrived, he went straight to the man on the ground and squatted down to take a look. The man on the ground was in his 30s and looked like a fruit seller. His face was full of vicissitudes of life. Due to blood loss, his face and lips were a little pale. There were two fatal wounds on the man¡¯s body, one on his neck and the other on the right side of his chest. Looking at the wounds, he should have been killed by a sharp weapon like a knife or sword. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? who is this person? why was he killed?¡± Xia ping ¡®an stood up and asked the two bailiffs who were guarding the ce. reporting to my Lord, this person is called li Xiaoman. He¡¯s amoner in Chong Wen Lane and makes a living by selling preserved fruits. ording to the surroundingmoners, when Li Man was carrying a pole on the street, a man whipped his horse and galloped on the street, knocking over li Xiaoman¡¯s pole. Li Xiaoman refused toply and grabbed that man¡¯s horse. However, he did not expect that man to be so rude and unreasonable. He beat him up as soon as he got off his horse. The two of them were entangled for a while before that man pulled out the knife at his waist and killed li Xiaoman. Then, he rode away on his horse. A few of us were patrolling here just now. I saw that there were people gathering here, so I rushed over here.¡± he dared to kill someone in the city in broad daylight. Who is the murderer? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said angrily. ording to the neighbors, the person who killed the man was Princess Huyang¡¯s Cang TOU. After the man killed the man, some people saw him running to the princess¡¯s Manor to take a walk. when the bailiff spoke of Princess Huyang, his voice unconsciously lowered. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an with some uneasiness and carefully observed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression. Princess Hu Yang, who in Luoyang didn¡¯t know? she was the emperor¡¯s blood sister. Before the Emperor ascended the throne, she had lived with the Emperor. Even the Emperor had to give way to her. This Cang TOU by Princess Hu Yang¡¯s side had killed someone. Who would dare to catch him? Xia ping ¡®an knew that the ¡± Cang TOU ¡± that the bailiff spoke of was equivalent to a servant and attendant in the Han Dynasty. Those who could ride horses in the city and carry knives were the people favored by Princess Huyang. They were not ordinary servants. ¡°Call the neighbors who saw the murder here, I¡¯ll ask them myself!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A few bailiffs called over the neighbors who had witnessed the incident. Xia Pingan personally asked them about the incident and the identity and appearance of the murderer. The murderer was Cang TOU, who was always by Princess Huyang¡¯s side. After getting a bailiff to inform the family of the victim to collect the corpse, Xia ping ¡®an did not say a word. He turned around and led his men back to the government office. Xia ping ¡®an, who had returned to the government office, followed the procedure and signed the arrest warrant. He asked the head of the government office to bring people to Princess Hu Yang¡¯s residence to arrest the murderer, while he sat in the government office and waited. A few hourster, the head constable of the government office and a few others came back with depressed expressions. Naturally, they did not bring the murderer with them. my Lord, when we arrived at Princess Hu Yang¡¯s Manor, we knocked on the door and exined our intentions. The guards at the manor immediately chased us away and even scolded us. They even threw out the arrest warrant signed by my Lord and did not let us in at all! The head of the ss in the Yamen lowered his head and said, his face ashamed. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°This subordinate is ipetent!¡± This matter was within his expectations, and Xia ping ¡®an was not in a hurry. Instead, he consoled the bailiffs who were out on a mission and said generously, ¡± a life for a life, it is only right and proper. As the Luoyang order, I must uphold justice for the people of Luoyang. No matter who that person is close to Princess Huyang, I must kill that person. That person can¡¯t hide in Princess Huyang¡¯s Manor forever. Princess Huyang likes to tour, and every time Princess Huyang travels, she always brings the gray-haired man with her. I estimate that in a few days, Princess Hu Yang will definitely go out for a tour. From now on, send someone to keep an eye on Princess Hu Yang¡¯s residence. As long as Princess Hu Yang goes out for a tour and brings that person out of the princess¡¯s residence, you will immediately inform me!¡± The ss Chiefs in this Manor were all local tyrants of Luoyang. They didn¡¯t have the ability or courage to barge into the princess¡¯s Manor, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to keep an eye on every move in the princess¡¯s Manor. A few bailiffs had a stomach full of anger in the princess¡¯s Manor. They were already angry in their hearts, but when they saw Xia ping ¡®an wanting to severely punish Cang TOU, who had killed people in Princess Huyang¡¯s Manor, they bowed and epted the order. They patted their chests in front of Xia ping¡¯ an and promised that as long as that person dared to leave the princess¡¯s Manor, ¡± Sir Dong ¡± would know. Xia ping ¡®an was waiting in the government office, taking the time to sharpen the Han sword he was wearing so that it could reflect a person. Seeing Xia Pingan sharpening his sword, the bailiffs were even more motivated. This waitsted for five days. On the morning of the fifth day, a bailiff quickly rushed to the government office to report that Princess Hu Yang had gone out today with arge number of followers. The Cang head who had killed a few days ago had also followed Princess Hu Yang out of the princess¡¯s Manor. ¡°All the ss Chiefs and bailiffs, follow me to capture the murderer!¡± Xia ping ¡®an shouted in the court. He put the sharpened han sword on his waist and took the lead, striding out of the mansion. Seeing that their officer was so powerful, none of the bailiffs in the government office backed down. They all shouted and brought their clubs and swords. More than ten people followed Xia Pingan out of the door valiantly and spiritedly. ...... Half an hourter, on the streets of Luoyang, Xia Pingan stopped the carriage of Princess Hu Yang and her party. Seeing Princess Huyang¡¯s carriage approaching, Xia Pingan stood in front of the carriage and took out the Han sword in his hand. He drew a line on the street in front of him, and the tip of the sword rubbed against the stone bs on the ground, causing sparks to fly. Xia Pingan shouted, ¡± Luoyang has issued a warrant for the arrest of the murderer. Anyone who dares to cross this line and crash into the government office will be considered an aplice of the murderer and will be killed without mercy! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s¡¯ kill ¡®was really full of murderous intent. Seeing the Luoyang token coldly staring at him with a sword in hand and arge group of bailiffs standing in front, the coachman who was driving Princess Hu Yang¡¯s carriage broke out in a cold sweat and quickly pulled the carriage to a stop. Dong Xuan, how dare you stop my carriage! the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the face of a woman who was exuding an air of arrogance and arrogance. Princess Hu Yang red at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± what are you trying to do? are you trying to rebel? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes swept across the cangs on the horses behind Princess Hu Yang. Sure enough, he saw a man¡¯s expression change. That man¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as the murderer described by the previous witnesses. From his expression and appearance, that man was the murderer. Princess Hu Yang, as a rtive of the royal family, you don¡¯t know how to uphold thews of the great Han Dynasty. Instead, you cover up for the head of heaven in your residence to kill, harm the people, and trample on thews of the great Han Dynasty. Today, I, Dong Xuan, will let you know what thews of the great Han Dynasty are! Xia ping ¡®an spoke righteously and loudly. Princess Hu Yang¡¯s expression changed and she choked on her words. Xia ping¡¯ an pointed the Han sword in his hand at the princess¡¯s residence¡¯s Cang TOU and shouted, ¡± you, get off the horse! Cang TOU, who had killed the man, was already feeling guilty. When he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s shout, a murderous aura rushed towards him. The horse under him was startled and stepped back. The man was so frightened that he fell off the horse. Xia Pingan rushed over and before the man could get up, he cut off his head with his sword and killed him on the street. ah! the surrounding people were shocked. ... Seeing Xia ping ¡®an kill her own head in the street, Princess Hu Yang¡¯s face was pale with fear. She screamed and immediately hid in the car. ¡°Dong Xuan, just you wait! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Princess Hu Yang shouted hysterically in the carriage. She turned the carriage around and left from the other side. go and report to li Xiaoman¡¯s family. The murderer who killed li Xiaoman has been killed by me. A life for a life. The case is closed! Xia Pingan ordered the bailiff beside him to inform the family of the victim. ¡°Yes!¡± The bailiff looked at Xia ping ¡®an with admiration and then went to report to the family of the victim. Not long after Xia ping ¡®an returned to the government office, the family of the victim, li Xiaoman-his parents, wife, and two children-personally came to the government office with tears streaming down their faces. They kowtowed to Xia ping¡¯ an and thanked her for her kindness. As soon as li Xiaoman¡¯s family left, a eunuch came to the government office with an imperial edict. The Emperor had ordered Dong Xuan to enter the pce for an audience. Xia ping ¡®an tidied up his clothes and followed the eunuch into the pce. ...... In the Imperial garden, Princess Hu Yang was sobbing in front of a man in an Imperial robe. ¡°Xuanji, uncle Wen, that day, you had not be the Emperor and our family was in decline. I was the only one taking care of my mother. I had to worry about everything inside and outside the family. I have suffered all kinds of hardships, but I still have to worry about you every day. Originally, I thought that I would have a few good days if you became the Emperor. Now that you are the Emperor, I am being bullied in the streets. I don¡¯t have to be a Princess. Wuwuwuwuwu Xuanji¡± Liu Xiu looked at his elder sister helplessly and said, ¡± elder sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent someone to get Dong Xuan to see me. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you today! ... ...... In a Pavilion in the garden of the Imperial Pce, Xia ping ¡®an saw Emperor Guangwu, Liu Xiu, and Princess Huyang, who was wiping her tears and ring at him. Emperor Guangwu, Liu Xiu, had a handsome face and sharp eyes. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an, Liu Xiu¡¯s face darkened immediately. Dong Xuan, how dare you crash into Princess Huyang¡¯s carriage! Men, take Dong Xuan out and behead him! ¡°If your Majesty wants to kill me, it¡¯s naturally easy. However, can you let me say something before you kill me?¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°Alright, what do you have to say?¡± ¡°Your Majesty has restored the great Han Dynasty to its former glory, and you have be the ruler of a generation. However, Your Majesty has allowed the ves to kill the people and trample on thews of the great Han Dynasty. I don¡¯t need Your Majesty to kill me. I request to take my own life, ¡± Xia Pingan said loudly. He gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and ran into a pir in the pavilion. His face was covered in blood. Liu Xiu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly ordered the eunuch beside him to hold Xia Pingan back. Liu Xiu nced at Princess Hu Yang and sighed softly, ¡± today, as long as you kowtow to Princess Hu Yang and apologize, I will let you go and forget about this matter! ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. Why should I apologize to Princess Hu Yang?¡± Xia Pingan straightened his neck and refused to obey. When Princess Hu Yang saw this, she didn¡¯t expect that Dong Xuan would refuse to even apologize. This was simply too embarrassing for her. She sobbed at the side, ¡± when uncle Wen was still amoner, he was able to protect the people around him and made the officials not dare to enter the door to arrest people. Today, uncle Wen has be the Emperor, but you can¡¯t even control a Luoyang decree? ¡± Liu Xiu had no choice but to give a look to the guards of the yellow gate beside him. A few eunuchs of the yellow gate immediately rushed over and grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. They pressed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s neck and body and pressed his head to the ground, forcing him to bow his head and kowtow to Princess Huyang as an apology. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body tensed up, allowing the eunuchs to press him with all their strength. He did not lower his head or bend his neck. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an could not lower his head and admit his mistake, Liu Xiu spread out his hands to Princess Huyang and said, ¡± sister, this man is Xiang Qiang. He is a strong Xiang Ling. He is neither afraid of death nor will he lower his head. His neck is so tough that even if I am the Emperor, I can¡¯t do anything to him! Princess Hu Yang was also helpless when she saw this situation. She could only leave with a flick of her sleeve. After Princess Hu Yang left, Liu Xiu looked at Xia ping ¡®an and smiled. He gave Xia ping¡¯ an 300000 Yuan and asked the yellow gate to send him out of the pce. As soon as he stepped out of the pce, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and let out a long breath. It had been a long time since he had fused with a realm bead. This feeling of divine power filling his body was really nostalgic. This realm Pearl had increased the divine power in his secret mand by 42 points. Now, the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 5798 points. In addition to the increase in his divine power, Xia Pingan also obtained a divine skill, ¡± neck of diamond. Xia Pingan used up 10 points of divine power to cast the ¡± neck of King Kong ¡± on himself. He felt his neck warm up, and the blessing wasplete. He touched his neck, but it felt the same. His neck did not feel stiff at all. Xia Pingan thought for a moment, then took out a knife from the spatial warehouse and directly chopped at his own neck. ¡°ng! ng!¡± A crisp sound rang out. Xia Pingan only felt a slight shock on his neck, but he didn¡¯t even lose a hair. The knife that was aimed at his neck was parried, and the de even had a hole the size of a rice grain. A smile appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. This ¡± neck of diamond ¡± was indeed useful. During a fight, he could cast one on himself, and the vital parts of his neck, which were the most afraid of being attacked, would bepletely immune to attacks. This realm Pearl was good. He had to thank Lord Dong Xuan, his strong suit, for leaving such a realm Pearl for future generations. It didn¡¯t take long to integrate this realm Pearl. Xia Pingan then took out the realm Pearl of the ¡®debate of haoliang¡¯ and continued to integrate it. The realm Pearl of the debate of haoliang was the famous debate between Zhuang Zi and Keiko on the bridge in haoshui where they watched the fish in the river,¡±if the fish is not the child, he knows the fish¡¯s happiness.¡± For those who knew this story, it was even easier to merge with this realm Pearl. In just two minutes, the realm Pearl hadpletely fused with Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. The upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had increased by 20 points, reaching 5818. After fusing the two realm beads, Xia Pingan took out the ¡± divine Thunder realm bead ¡± that was shing with lightning and started to fuse it. Few people knew that the reason why King Wuyi¡¯s realm Pearl could summon the divine Thunder was that King Wuyi had used an incredible method to summon the divine Thunder from the heavens to strike his own Kasaya. In the history of Huaxia, there were all kinds of ridiculous emperors, but King Wuyi was the only one in the world who could summon the divine Thunder to kill himself. He was the first person in history to court death. Just a few minutes ago, he had been a vige that had learned from nature and the great way. But this ¡± divine Thunder realm Pearl ¡± wanted Xia ping ¡®an to be the opposite of the vige. He wanted to be King Wuyi, who went against heaven everywhere. It was quite a coincidence that these two realm pearls could merge together. ...... Xia ping ¡®an was quickly wrapped in a cocoon of light that shed with electricity. ...... In the realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and saw a eunuch standing respectfully in front of him. my Lord, the craftsman you were looking for has been found. ...... The 5000-word chapter was sent over, and the second chapter was a littlete today! Chapter 349 349 Summoning the divine Thunder This realm Pearl did not give Xia ping-an any buffer time at all. As soon as Xia ping-an opened his eyes, he was faced with a choice-why did he hire those craftsmen? If an ordinary person were to fuse with this realm Pearl, they would definitely be dumbfounded, because no one would be able to guess what Wu Yi¡¯s brain was. In the Royal Pce of the Shang Dynasty, Xia Pingan followed the pce attendants and saw the craftsmen he had ordered toe. There were about 50 of them, and they stood in two rows, nervously watching Xia Pingan as he walked out of the pce. greetings, King Qianqian. all the craftsmen saluted Xia Pingan, because Xia Pingan¡¯s current identity was the ruler of the Shang Dynasty, the Supreme authority of King Wuyi. ¡°What kind of cksmith are you?¡± Xia Pingan asked the honest-looking craftsman with thick hands who was standing in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m a Carpenter!¡± The craftsman replied. ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a cobbler!¡± A craftsman beside him answered. ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a stonemason!¡± ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°Copper smith!¡± These fifty people were the best craftsmen in Yin city. All of them were rubbing their fists and waiting for Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s order. Xia Pingan rubbed his temples. Wu Yi was too heaven-defying. He had to think about how to give the next orders. ¡°I want to make a puppet the same size as me, with a nose and eyes, hands and feet, and clothes to wear. In short, the more it looks like a human, the better. Oh, I also want to build a high tform in front of us. On the tform, there must be a wooden shelf, the higher the better. The shelf must be able to hang things up and down. Also, the Cobblers must make a lot of leather bags for me. When it¡¯s done, I will reward you heavily.¡± Upon hearing King Wuyi¡¯s words, the craftsmen were happy. They hammered with all their might and immediately got ready to work. Xia ping ¡®an looked up at the blue sky and prayed in his heart. may the heavens be above, may the gods and saints be above, ¡± he thought. I¡¯ll y the role of King Wuyi in this realm Pearl and try to summon the divine Thunder with my own body. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to do the work for the heavens and warn the world to respect the heavens and love people. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, so please don¡¯t use the divine Thunder to destroy my body and soul and make it impossible for me to return. After praying to himself, Xia Pingan finally felt a little more at ease. Then, he waited for the craftsmen to present the finished products. F * ck, this realm Pearl was too challenging. He knew that there was a cliff in front of him, but he still wanted to jump down. Compared to King Wuyi, King You of Zhou, who had toyed with the feudal vassals, was child¡¯s y. ...... A few dayster, the Carpenters had made the wooden doll that Xia Pingan wanted. The doll was the size of a real person, and it was wearing clothes. The eyes, nose, eyebrows, and hair were all made. Then, Xia Pingan yed chess with the wooden puppet in the pce. She called a eunuch to stand beside the puppet and said to the eunuch, ¡± this puppet is the incarnation of the heavenly God. Now that the heavenly God can¡¯t move, you will y chess with me in his ce. Let¡¯s see who is more powerful, me or this heavenly God. The eunuch was scared out of his wits. He did not expect King Wuyi to give such a preposterous order, but he had no choice but to obey King Wuyi¡¯s orders. So, he stood beside the puppet and yed chess with Xia Pingan on behalf of the puppet. When the eunuch yed chess, he naturally did not dare to win against King Wuyi. After the game, Xia Pingan won. Xia ping ¡®anughed out loud. He pointed at the puppet and said, ¡± so what if you¡¯re a heavenly God? I¡¯m the number one in the world, the most powerful one. You can¡¯t even beat me in chess. after that, Xia ping¡¯ an took out his whip and whipped the ¡®heavenly God puppet¡¯, teasing and humiliating it in all ways. The people in the pce were all scared out of their wits, and all of them turned pale with fright. The people of yinshang were originally superstitious, and no one had expected that King Wuyi would make a puppet to humiliate the heavenly God. In addition to ying chess, Xia ping ¡®an would also bring the¡¯ heavenly God puppet ¡®topete in all kinds of gambling and games in the pce. Of course, the result was always Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s victory, and every time he won, the ¡®heavenly God puppet¡¯ would be whipped and humiliated by Xia ping ¡®an. ...... After a few more days, the wooden shelves and high tforms in the pce were alsopleted. Xia ping ¡®an looked over and saw that the wooden frame and the high tform were set up extremely high. It was definitely the tallest man-made building in the entire Yin city. Moreover, there were beams on the wooden frame on the high tform, which could be used to hang things up. After that, Xia Pingan had people fill leather bags with the blood of the livestock and hang them on the duga. Under the duga, he took the craftsman and shot an arrow into the sky. The arrow hit the leather bag on the duga, and the blood in the leather bag flowed down from the high wooden frame. Xia ping ¡®an was telling everyone that he was¡¯ shooting the sky ¡®with his arrow. His skin was bleeding, and it was the heavens that were bleeding. The entire Pce was so shocked by King Wuyi¡¯s actions that it was as silent as cicadas in winter. Everyone in the pce was living in fear and high pressure almost every day. ...... After Xia ping ¡®an spent a few months in the pce, autumn came. Autumn was cool and refreshing, and it was the time for hunting. As the ruler of the Shang Dynasty, hunting was a must. On this day, seeing that the weather was good, Xia ping ¡®an brought his troops, ministers, and nobles out of the pce to hunt. Just as they reached arge river, Xia ping¡¯ an dismounted and was about to point out the mountains and rivers to see where the best ces to hunt were when Thunder suddenly rumbled under the clear sky. A dazzling bolt of lightning, like a dazzling pir of light, suddenly fell from the sky and struck Xia ping ¡®an. The surrounding ministers were all panicking. By the time they could react, King Wuyi¡¯s body was already gone, leaving only a big pit on the ground with ck smoke. ording to the historical records, King Wuyi was struck to death by lightning. King Wuyi was also the only monarch in the history of Huaxia to be struck to death by lightning. His ability to seek death was the best in the world. ...... In the room, the cocoon of light around Xia Pingan¡¯s body dissipated. Xia Pingan¡¯s chest heaved up and down as cold sweat trickled down his forehead. His body trembled unconsciously for a few moments, and as if he had been electrocuted, he finally opened his eyes. That strike was too sudden. The moment the heavenly lightning fell, Xia ping ¡®an was terrified, thinking that he was going to be destroyed in body and spirit by the power of heaven and earth. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped. The great horror of the killing intent from the heavens made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Xia ping¡¯ an couldn¡¯t help but think about how he had lived until now and whether he had done anything wrong or harmed anyone. Then, the divine Thunder fell, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and will all turned into nothingness. After a long time, Xia ping¡¯ an finally felt his consciousness return to his body. This realm Pearl of King Wuyi brought him a whole 100 points of divine power, raising the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in the secret mand to 5918 points. In the secret mand, there was also a embossed of King Wuyi being struck by Heavenly Thunder. In the relief, the heavenly Thunder that had struck from the clear sky was like a living thing, shining brightly. The two characters of ¡± Thunder ¡± on the mountain of golden characters were lit up at the same time. Xia ping ¡®an calmed herself down and got off the bed with her legs crossed. She went directly to the small courtyard in his room. She raised her head and looked at the deep starry sky, her thoughts flying. There were countless mysteries in this world. Was there really a supreme will that was controlling everything? The end of the summoner¡¯s path was to be a God. One day, could he be an existence that could pick up the stars with a stretch of his hand? Xia Pingan stretched out his hand, and a ball of lightning jumped between his slender fingers before disappearing in the blink of an eye. ... the feeling of being in control of divine Thunder is indeed powerful, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. The biggest feature of the summoning technique of the Thunder family was its speed. The word ¡®fast¡¯ was the most terrifying. This technique could lock on to the target and st it onto the opponent¡¯s head once it was summoned. It was also very powerful and terrifying when it came to fighting. It had been a long time since Xia Pingan had been to the spirit world. Just as he was about to return to his house and take a walk around the spirit world to see if he could kill a few more gluttonous bugs to replenish his energy, ck smoke shed beside him, and the me rhinoceros suddenly emerged from the ground. tu lie¡¯s death has a huge impact. The righteous gang is making a big move, and they are mobilizing people to reinforce it. oh, oh, oh. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to look at the morality fortress from afar. He realized that the morality fortress was brightly lit as if they were facing a great enemy. Large numbers of members of the morality gang were constantly gathering in the morality fortress. At the same time, the secluded Mountain City was not peaceful. From time to time, there were ck shadows scurrying around on the streets. Killing tu lie was the right move! The righteousness gang is already in a mess. Chapter 350 350 Tower of heroes The next day, at noon, in the tower of heroes in the secluded Mountain City, the atmosphere was heavy. Outside the tower of heroes, 1000 disciples of the righteous sect and 1000 disciples of the fire Dragon Pavilion were standing guard outside the fire Dragon Pavilion. They upied two streets. The disciples of the righteous gang were all dressed in ck armor and holding all kinds of weapons in their hands. A few of the righteous gang¡¯s altar Masters were hiding in the surrounding buildings. Each disciple of the fire Dragon Pavilion was wearing a fiery red cloak, which was very eye-catching. The spear team of the fire Dragon Pavilion was right beside the morality Pavilion. Under their red cloaks were shiny metal chest armors. Each member of the spear team was holding a long spear with a bay on it. They also carried handguns and short swords on their waists. There were also several heavy machine guns of the fire Dragon Pavilion in the carriages nearby. Most of the people in the fire Dragon Pavilion were ordinary people, who were good at making firearms and thus upied a ce in the chaotic serene mountain. The street was silent, both sides were ring at each other like tigers with their swords drawn and bows drawn. All the powers in the secluded mountain were paying attention to this. The cause of this matter was naturally the assassination of tu lie, one of the righteousness gang¡¯s four guardian deities,st night. The morality Association, which had been in conflict with Fire Dragon Pavilion, fixed its target on fire Dragon Pavilion at once. The entire secluded Mountain City became intense at once. if the tower of heroes sends out a signalter, we¡¯ll destroy the heavy machine guns hidden in the car outside and kill the leaders of the longspear team. Without amander, the longspear team is like a pile of loose sand. They¡¯re no match for us in closebat. Then, we¡¯ll cooperate with the Guardians in the tower and kill the Deputy sect master of Fire Dragon Pavilion and the others here. In a private room of a restaurant on a nearby Street, the two altar Masters of the morality sect squinted their eyes as they looked at the longspear troop of the fire Dragon Pavilion outside the tower of heroes in the distance. They were discussing how to deal with the fire Dragon Pavilion. the fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s mage camp hasn¡¯t shown up yet. They¡¯re probably hiding in the dark. We have to be on guard. Without the protection of the mage camp, their spear team won¡¯te out, hehe. ...... The atmosphere in the hero tower dropped to a freezing point. The Vice Pavilion master of the fire Dragon Pavilion, mie Lei, sneered and crossed his arms. He looked at the two guardians of the morality Pavilion sitting opposite him and refused to back down. do you really think that our Fire Dragon Pavilion is easy to bully? you want to me us for the death of tu lie and force us to give in at the mine. You want to take the silver mine for yourself. What evidence do you have to prove that tu lie¡¯s death is rted to our Fire Dragon Pavilion? ¡± as long as you can produce evidence, everything can be discussed. You Shan has his own reasoning. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then what you said just now is Bullsh * t. If one day that member of our Fire Dragon Pavilion dies, can we also frame it on your morality Pavilion and ask you to give us an exnation? Give up the mine?¡± in the entire secluded mountain, only your Fire Dragon Pavilion has the motive. What? you have the guts to do it but not the guts to admit it? ¡± Ying Feiyan, one of the two great protectors of the morality sect, also looked at mie Lei coldly. In contrast to mie Lei¡¯s mature and strong image, Ying Feiyan looked like a 15-year-old teenager. He had red lips and white teeth, and he was wearing a white robe. His appearance was quite charming, but the corner of his eyes was slightly evil. However, if you thought that Ying Feiyan was younger than mie Lei, you were very wrong. In the secluded mountain, Ying Feiyan had been like this for 50 years. In terms of age, Ying Feiyan could be mie Lei¡¯s grandfather. It was said that Ying Feiyan had eaten the ageless divine fruit in the void secret realm, so he had always looked like this. Lightning destruction curled his lips and said, ¡± the morality gang is just fooling us. We all know who he is. What morality? stop joking. You are right. The fire Dragon Pavilion does have the motive. However, you have offended many people. We are not the only ones with the motive. Also, at the scene where tu lie was killed, the ones who killed him were all from the demon Wolf n. Do you think we don¡¯t know anything? there were so many bodies of demon wolves left at the scene. If you have the guts, then go to the demon Wolf n and ask for an exnation!¡± the demonic wolves are having internal strife. Many demonic Wolf Warriors and sorcerers have been banished to the secluded Mountain City. As long as you can offer some benefits, you can hire them. Do you really think we will be fooled by such a small trick? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same, where¡¯s the evidence? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, our Fire Dragon Pavilion won¡¯t admit to anything. If you want to fight or kill us, we¡¯ll fight you at any time. Even if you want to see the truth here, we¡¯ll do it!¡± Zhu kongxing, anotherw-enforcement officer of the morality sect beside Ying Feiyan, who was in ck clothes, had wrinkled skin and white hair, stood up at once with a strong killing intent. He mmed his palm onto the table, turning the huge wooden table between the two parties into ice shards and scattering on the ground. The aura of the righteous gang¡¯s people surged, and the ck mist behind them churned. They were almost about to attack. The representatives of Fire Dragon Pavilion stood up at once. At the same time, they moved their hands while a ck object which looked like an ostrich egg appeared in their hands. The object was smooth with circles of bizarre runes on its smooth surface. Seeing the item in mie Lei¡¯s hand, everyone from the righteous gang froze as if they had been frozen. The few leaders ¡®eyebrows twitched, and they no longer dared to make a move. The tower of heroes instantly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the thing in mie Lei¡¯s hand. e on, keep being crazy. If you want to fight,e on, haha! a domineering and ferocious smile appeared on mie Lei¡¯s face. A trace of madness even appeared on his body, and the fire Dragon Tattoo on his neck became clear. Mie Lei red at the righteous gang with red eyes. I¡¯m one for all of you. I won¡¯t lose anything. Come at me if you have the guts. Let¡¯s see if I dare to die with you! Haha! ¡°Void God Thunder Qian Qian Qian.¡± Ying Feiyan¡¯s face was slightly twisted, staring at the ck egg in mie Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°You have a good eye. Although this void God lightning is of the lowest grade, it¡¯s enough to take away the few of you.¡± ¡°You dare to detonate it?¡± our Fire Dragon Pavilion doesn¡¯t have as many Summoners as you do, and we don¡¯t have as many Warriors as you do. We don¡¯t have any other abilities, but we have a lot of people who don¡¯t care about their lives. If I die, there will be a lot of people in the fire Dragon Pavilion who can take over the position of Deputy sect leader. You¡¯ll know if I dare to try! Mie Leiughed wildly. He looked around at his followers who hade to the hero tower to negotiate with him and asked loudly, ¡± brothers, do you dare to die with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to die with you, vice gang leader, to pave a way for our brothers!¡± Mie Lei¡¯s subordinates stepped forward and shouted. Then, they untied their clothes, revealing explosives tied to them. The righteous gang¡¯s Summoners and a group of experts were shocked by mie Lei and his followers. No one dared to make a move. At this moment, a rumbling sound came from outside the hero tower. The entire hero tower seemed to be shaking. ...... A group of 1000 beastmen Warriors, wearing thick metal armor and holding bright heavy axes, marched in unison and suddenly appeared from the distant Street. The Tauren Warriors were all tall and strong, and with their armor and weapons, their weight easily exceeded a ton. A thousand bull-headed Warriors rushed over in an orderly manner. It was as if a train was approaching, and the entire ground was shaking. After the orcs, another 1000 serpent-men Warriors came from another direction and sealed off the other side of the street. In the sky, a huge ck snake that was seventy to eighty meters long suddenly flew over. When it reached the sky above the hero tower, the huge snake twisted its body and turned into an old Naga mage in a green robe. The Naga mage flicked her tongue, and her hoarse and strange voice echoed above the tower of heroes. the silver mine in Suan ni Valley was first discovered by us beastmen. Why don¡¯t we discuss how to split the silver in the mine today? ¡± All the forces and people in the entire secluded Mountain City who were paying attention to the tower of heroes were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the orcs to suddenly interfere at this time and officially announce to the righteous gang and the fire Dragon Pavilion that they wanted to get their hands on the silver mine at Mount Kongtong. The negotiation between the fire Dragon Pavilion and the morality sect becameplicated all of a sudden. Outside the hero tower, with the addition of the orcs, the forces confronting each other suddenly changed from two to three, and the situation instantly becameplicated. ...... At this time, Xia ping ¡®an was no longer in the city. Instead, he had appeared in the Taowu ravine outside the city, which was also near the silver mine that the three parties were fighting for. He was sizing up the righteous gang¡¯s Silver mine. ...... Today¡¯s second chapter will be slightlyter! Chapter 351 351 Surprise attack Outside of the city, in the lush mountains, Xia Pingan and Yan Xi were hiding behind a pile of rocks, looking down at the mining site that was in full swing. It was arge mine with tens of thousands of people working in it. The sound of the mining lobiles was earth-shaking. This was a shallow ore vein. As long as the ground was dug a bit, a deposit would be revealed. The entire mine had been excavated into a huge spiral pit. Both sides of the pit were full of busy people. With thebination of mor and machine sounds, it was very noisy. Those excavated mines were then transported away by trucks. On the way in and out of the Kuangqu, he could see many armed squads of the righteous gang patrolling the area, preventing outsiders from entering. ¡°This is the righteousness gang¡¯s Silver mine?¡± Xia ping ¡®an nced at the mine and turned to ask the me rhinoceros. that¡¯s right. On the back of this mountain is the fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s mine. The two mines are the same mine vein. Therefore, this is where the conflict between the two sides lies. One of the morality sect¡¯s four great guardian deities, Xiong hei, and tieshou li, are both leading a team of Summoners to guard this ce. Shall we go for another round? ¡± The me rhinoceros was a little excited. When he said ¡°what do you want,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. His pupils dted, as if he was immersed in the excitement of an assassination. Xia ping ¡®an also realized that some people became assassins for their lives or work, but me rhinoceros waspletely enjoying the process. yes, of course we¡¯re going to do it. Xia Pingan was also looking at the Kuangqu below. There were quite a number of buildings and work sheds in the mining area. As he didn¡¯t know if there were any Summoners below who had mastered the ability of long-distance vision, he didn¡¯t rashly use his long-distance vision to search. Instead, he used his eyes to determine the target, ¡± where do Xiong hei and tieshou li live? ¡± there¡¯s no sign of any danger in the three-story building with a blue roof and a courtyard at the edge of the mine. Yan Xi pointed at a building on a hill at the edge of the Kuangqu more than two thousand meters away. Xiong hei, tieshou li, and the summoners stationed in the mine are usually in that small building. They will asionallye out to patrol. The temporary buildings at the edge of the small building are guarded by the righteous sect¡¯s mine-protecting equipment. During the day, they will be very rxed. Following the me rhinoceros¡¯s words, Xia Pingan also saw the small building with a blue roof and the wooden houses below the small building. That ce looked like a military camp. Beside the small building, there were many simple buildings, which should be the living quarters of the miners. It was broad daylight, but the patrolling guards were not idle. On the contrary, the people around the blue-roofed building were rxed. Some people were lying in the shade, sleeping, chatting, and catching the fleas on their bodies. They were not prepared at all. Just as Xia Pingan was sizing up the ce, a door on the third floor of the blue building opened. A man with his chest bare, casually draped in a ck fur waistcoat, walked out of the room. On the corridor near the outside of the building, he scanned the Kuangqu. Seeing that the mining area was fine, the man stretchedzily and then returned to the room. that person is one of the four great Guardian Warriors of the righteousness gang, Xiong hei. He¡¯s also a Summoner at the five sun realm, Lao Ai, ¡± Yan Xi said. without talking about anything else, as long as one of the four great Guardian Warriors of the righteousness gang is killed, the righteousness gang will definitely fall into chaos. If two of them are killed, then the four great Guardian Warriors of the righteousness gang will be reduced by three. The people who can hold up the situation will be reduced by half. If Wei Jiangxing doesn¡¯t return, the righteousness gang might be wiped out by someone else, Lao Ai. Xia Pingan nced at the mine below and made a decision in an instant. He drew up an action n in his mind. f * ck him up! as Xia Pingan spoke, he used a tree branch to draw a line on the ground and exined his n of action. first, use the earth escape technique to bring me to the entrance of the small building¡¯s courtyard. I will deal with the two guards at the entrance of the small building. After that, I will directly rush into the room upstairs and kill Xiong hei. You will hide in the dark and provide support for me. I, iron hand li, and the others will be left to you. Our operation time is only half a minute. From the moment I start to act, half a minuteter, regardless of the situation, we will immediately retreat from the original path. If we encounter any unexpected factors, we will retreat and meet again at the secluded Mountain City. Is there a problem?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s action n seemed very bold. He would directly attack the small building in broad daylight and kill the two King Kong of the morality gang. This kind of n was absolutely unexpected to ordinary people. It seemed risky when they were unprepared, but the sess rate was actually very high. ¡°Alright!¡± The me rhinoceros nodded and did not say anything else. He grabbed Xia Pingan and used the earth escape technique to sneak toward the targeted small building at the edge of the Kuangqu. Every time the me rhinoceros used the earth escape technique, Xia Pingan would think of earth traveler sun on the list of deification. The earth escape technique was really impossible to guard against. At least, for ordinary Summoners, it waspletely impossible. From the moment they entered the mining area to the building, nobody in the entire mining area or in the small building noticed anything abnormal. At the entrance of the small building, there were two Summoners from the morality gang guarding it. The two Summoners were not in their posts, but were chatting in a low voice. Qianqian, what do you think of the situation in the city now? I heard that something happened to the gangst night. Tu lie was assassinated by the demon Wolf hired by the fire Dragon Pavilion, Qianqian. I don¡¯t know. I think we¡¯ll have to fight fire Dragon Pavilion sooner orter. Two tigers can¡¯t live on the same mountain. There¡¯s only one silver mine, and our Kuangqu will be connected to Fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s. Didn¡¯t fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s magese to our area two days ago? it¡¯s not a good sign, hehe. sigh, it¡¯s a pity that the sect master isn¡¯t here. The two protectors and the Masters are a little hesitant. If the sect master was here, I think we might have started a war with the fire Dragon Pavilion long ago. ¡°Shush, don¡¯t say such things, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of, Zhenzhen?¡± While the two Summoners were chatting, they didn¡¯t notice that behind them, two ¡± little turtles ¡± with a tongue and a turtle¡¯s body emerged from the ground. The two little turtles crawled silently behind their feet and bit at their heels at the same time. In an instant, the two of them were frozen by ayer of white frost from their heels to the tip of their hair. The best part was that the two ¡± little turtles ¡± had just finished their conversation when they were about to end it at a sensitive point. Even if there were experts in the building who could hear their conversation, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if they suddenly found that their conversation had stopped. As soon as the ck Tortoise made a contribution, the me rhinoceros and Xia ping ¡®an emerged from the ground in the next second. Xia ping¡¯ an was wearing the wolf-head mask of a desert bandit. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even think about it and rushed upstairs as fast as she could. Xia ping ¡®an activated the Lotus step skill. The Golden Lotus beneath his feet shed, and his figure silently crossed over thirty meters from the courtyard of the small building with just a single step. He arrived downstairs. With a second step, the Lotus beneath his feet shed again, and Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure rose from the ground. Like a bolt of lightning, he directly crossed from the courtyard to the third floor, appearing outside the room where Xiong hei had appeared earlier. From here, he could finally hear the movements in the house clearly. Hearing the soundsing from the house, Xia ping ¡®an had a strange look on his face. However, Xia ping¡¯ an did not break in. Instead, he took two steps forward and gently pushed the door open. The room was luxuriously decorated, but it was filled with smoke. Arge group of people were gathered around a table. Their eyes were wide open and bloodshot as they stared at the dice spinning on the table. Xiong hei, one of the righteous gang¡¯s four great guardian deities, was sitting in front of the table with arge pile of gold coins in front of him. He was also shouting. ¡°Leopards, leopards, leopards, Pixiu.¡± With Xiong hei as the banker, leopards were able to kill all of them. As for the others, they were also shouting. ¡°Little little little Yingluo¡± ¡°Big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, ¡°15 O ¡®clock, 15 O¡¯ clock,¡± ¡°Eleven o ¡®clock, eleven o¡¯ clock, eleven o ¡®clock.¡± On the table, there were piles of gold coins. Some people even ced their realm pearls on the table. On the gambling table, there were bets on big or small, as well as points. The odds were different. Those people were all immersed in gambling. When Xia ping ¡®an opened the door and walked in, for a moment, no one paid any attention to her. No one even turned around to look at her. F * ck, if I knew this would happen, why would I be so careful? Looking at the situation, Xia ping ¡®an was speechless. ahem, ahem. Xia Pingan had no choice but to cough twice. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s cough, someone finally raised his head and looked in the direction of the door. Then, he saw a guy wearing a ridiculous desert bandit mask standing at the door. ¡°Eh, eh, eh, what are you doing?¡± That guy finally asked. This sentence drew everyone¡¯s attention from the gambling table to Xia Pingan, and everyone was slightly stunned. I¡¯m Yingluo, the one who will send you on your way. after Xia Pingan finished speaking, he sealed the room with a soundproof barrier. At the same time, a terrifying lightning that had been umting power for a long time bloomed from his body. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t just summon one lightning, but five. The effect of five lightning Summoners was no less powerful than the five Thunder talisman that tu lie had usedst night. It was even two times stronger. ... In a split second, every corner and inch of the room was filled with the terrifying lightning bolts. The terrifying lightning bolts tore everything apart and prated through each living body, electrolysis and separation of body fluid urred, causing muscle tissue to die and numb. As a result, people¡¯s hearts stopped beating, they passed out, they stopped breathing, burned and carbonized before breaking their bones and bones. All of this happened in less than a tenth of a second. The lightning was too fast and powerful. Including tu lie, none of the summoners in the room had time to cast a defensive spell. The final result only proved one thing-most Summoners, although physically strong, were only made of flesh and blood. These bodies of flesh and blood werepletely unable to withstand the terrifying bombardment of the summoned lightning. With one move, Xia Pingan killed everyone in the room. Chapter 352 352 Chapter 352-danger arrives The lightning dissipated, and the charred bodies in the room fell to the ground. The dice on the table finally stopped rolling in the bowl. One o ¡®clock, three O¡¯ clock, four o ¡®clock, little Yingying It was just that the group of gamblers who had surrounded him before could no longer see this result. The entire room was filled with the smell of burnt corpses. Other than the corpses in the room,rge amounts of items were also dropped out from the spatial equipment that had been fused with Xiong hei¡¯s body. There were gold coins, realm beads, and all sorts of other items. They were like a flood that was gushing out from a breach of a dam and a fountain that was spurting out gold coins. They continuously rolled out from the void and piled up half of the room in an instant. There were too many and too heavy gold coins pouring out. The floor of the entire room made a strange sound as if it was going to copse at any time. At this time, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t have time to take a closer look. With a wave of his hand, he put all the things in the room into the space warehouse. Then, he turned around and rushed out of the room. Although he could block out the sound in the room, he could not block out such a violent divine power fluctuation. The other Summoners in the building must have felt it. As soon as Xia Pingan rushed out of the room, two Summoners rushed out from the room next door at almost the same time. They immediately collided with Xia Pingan, who was wearing a wolf mask, and were shocked. This kind of closebat between Summoners was like a bay fight. It was apetition of who was faster. Before the two Summoners could react, two icicles flew out from Xia Pingan¡¯s hands and directly pierced through the heads of the two Summoners, smashing them into pieces. The two Summoners did not even make a sound before their bodies rolled down from the building. Another Summoner rushed out, but Xia Pingan¡¯s icicle also pierced through his head and killed him. To be honest, other than Xiong hei who had some strength, the summoners guarding this building were mostly at the one sun realm or two sun realm. Compared to Xia ping ¡®an, who was at the five sun realm, these Summoners were much weaker. If they rushed out, they would just be courting death. Xia Pingan had just finished off a few Summoners when he felt a violent fluctuation of divine power and a burning auraing from under his feet like a volcanic eruption. F * ck! Xia Pingan cursed in his heart. Without thinking, a lotus flower appeared under his feet. Stepping on the lotus flower, he stepped out of the building and came to the courtyard. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an left, the entire building copsed with a loud bang. A huge pit more than ten meters deep appeared under the building. Lava was rolling in the pit, which was melted by the high temperature. The ruins of the entire building were burning. In this case, even if there were two people alive in the small building, they would be buried in theva pit. It would be a miracle if they could survive. The me rhinoceros emerged from the ground like a ghost and grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. let¡¯s go! he shouted. The two of them burrowed into the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye. From the moment the two of themunched a surprise attack to the moment they quickly retreated, the entire process took less than ten seconds. The small buildings in the entire Kuangqu had be ruins and fire pits. Not until then did Kuangqu guards nearby the small building exim as they found the abnormal phenomenon of the small building. A great number of people then rushed towards the small building while shouting and yelling. A few minutester, Xia Pingan and the me rhinoceros emerged from a nearby mountain. Looking down from above, the entire righteous gang¡¯s Kuangqu was in a mess. There was no order in production. Some of the guards who had rushed to the small building were still trying to put out the fire in vain. There were also some guards scurrying around the Kuangqu like headless flies, looking for suspicious people. In the face of a Summoner¡¯s powerful spell, the means of ordinary people were too powerless. If they were to put out the fire at this time, even the ashes would not be found. ¡°What happened just now? why was there such a hugemotion?¡± Xia Pingan finally found a chance to ask the me rhinoceros. Iron Fist li is in the underground training room. I killed him, and also wiped out the others in the building. It was a bit of a big move. Now, three of the four great Guardian Warriors of the morality sect are gone, huhu. Yan Xiughed and nced in the direction of the secluded Mountain City. He was eager to try. why don¡¯t we go to the morality Castle and continue our work? the strength of the morality Castle at this time is definitely empty. that¡¯s enough. With the current situation, almost half of the righteous gang¡¯s pirs are gone. It¡¯s impossible not to cause chaos. If we destroy the righteous gang, gang leader Wei will be scared and won¡¯te back. That won¡¯t be good. Let¡¯s go back to the city, Yingluo. ...... Just as Xia ping ¡®an had expected, as soon as something happened at the mine, three of the morality sect¡¯s four guardian deities had died within two days, leaving only one alive. The entire morality sect was stunned and panicked. The Justice who had entered the secluded Mountain City to negotiate with the fire Dragon Pavilion had returned to the morality fortress with the members of the morality sect in the afternoon. The entire morality fortress was jittery and extremely tense. The Tauren and Naga who received the news revealed their ambition the next day. Tauren Warriors and Naga mages began to appear around the morality gang¡¯s Silver mine. They also had a conflict with the fire Dragon Gang¡¯s team, and both sides lost people. In this case, the fire Dragon Pavilion didn¡¯t stay idle. Arge number of spear teams and members of the mage camp entered the Kuangqu of the fire Dragon Pavilion and began to expand the area of the mining area. They crossed the middle line of the mining area that had been drawn with the morality gang and started to encroach on the morality gang¡¯s mining area. Faced with the pressure from both the fire Dragon Pavilion and the orcs, the morality sect was without a leader. They didn¡¯t gain any advantage in the few battles with the fire Dragon Pavilion and the orcs. Instead, they lost many people. The situation in the secluded mountain became unstable. As for the instigator, Xia ping ¡®an, he hadpletely stayed out of it these past few days. He had been watching coldly from the side and had only been quietly waiting for Wei Jiangxing to return to the morality fortress. The Child of Fortune had been sent by Xia ping¡¯ an to the morality fortress and had thoroughly investigated it. As long as Wei Jiangxing returned to the morality fortress, Xia ping ¡®an would be the first to know. In order not to expose his whereabouts, Xia Pingan was as careful as a Hunter and did not even enter the spirit world. Since the dream demon could enter the spiritual realm, it meant that either the ruling Demon God or the blood demon church had a way to merge with the dream upying bead. Now that the ruling Demon God and the blood demon church were looking for him all over the world, since they knew that he could enter the spiritual realm, they might have set up some traps or used some methods in the spiritual realm, waiting for him to enter and expose his whereabouts. Everything was as Xia ping ¡®an had expected. On the night seven days after the ident in the Kuangqu, Wei Jiangxing finally descended from the sky and returned to the morality fortress. However, what Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know was that when Wei Jiangxing had returned, the blood demon church¡¯s Golden Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master had also led arge group of blood demon church¡¯s experts and quietly entered the serene mountain. ...... As night fell, on a mountain about 200 miles away from the city, one could see the lights in the basin of the city. The Golden Moon Hall Master stood at the peak of the mountain. His ck hair fluttered in the biting cold Mountain wind. His emotionless eyes stared coldly at the basin in the distance, and the blood mist behind him churned. ¡°The space dweller you mentioned is in the secluded Mountain City?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The two-headed white-furred demonic Wolf was standing behind the Golden Moon Hall Master. ¡°Can you still feel that person?¡± it¡¯s too far away. The blood imprint of the demonic Wolf can¡¯t sense it. But as long as I get closer, I can! The double-headed white-furred demonic Wolf¡¯s four eyes flickered with a cunning light, ¡± don¡¯t forget my previous conditions, Yingluo. ¡°The promise of bloody demon church is valid. As long as we can find that person, we will fulfill the promise that bloody demon church has made to you. We will help your tribe to unify all the demon Wolf tribes in the North of the secluded mountain and make you the owner of the demon Wolf tribe. Even if you are not that person, we will also give you 5 million gold coins as a reward. With these rewards, you can do anything!¡± The Golden Moon Hall Master said coldly, ¡± now, find that person, Yingluo. The two-headed white-furred demon Wolf did not make a sound. It turned into a ck smoke and flew down from the mountain, towards the secluded Mountain City. The master of the Golden Moon Hall waved his hand and arge group of experts from the bloody demon church also rose into the air. Like arge group of bats in the night sky, they flew over the mountain and followed the two-headed white fur demonic Wolf towards the secluded Mountain City. ¡°Hall Master, should we inform Wei Jiangxing?¡± Not until those people left did a man appear beside Golden Moon Hall Master and asked him in a low voice. The Golden Moon Pce¡¯s Pce master¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange blood-red light. thest time, the sky Dweller who came here with Xia Pingan died at the hands of Wei Jiangxing. The sessive mishaps in the righteous sect these days are definitely not coincidences. Those Sky Dweller might have a way tomunicate with each other. If that person is really Xia Pingan, then Xia Pingan might being for Wei Jiangxing. Informing Wei Jiangxing would only ruin Lao AI¡¯s ns. ... Compared to the reward from the demon God, what was a small branch master of the secluded Mountain Branch? After saying this, the Golden Moon Pce master¡¯s figure disappeared. If that person was Xia Pingan, then the opportunity to be a God was right in front of them. This time, they couldn¡¯t let Xia Pingan escape no matter what, Yingluo. ...... Chapter 2 updateter! Chapter 353 353 Chapter 353 ¡°The gang leader is back, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Thank God, the gang leader is back, Yingluo.¡± this time, those beastmen and the fire Dragon Pavilion will be in trouble! In the morality fortress, the gang members who were gathered in the fortress cheered. After experiencing these few days of depression and hesitation, with the sudden arrival of Wei Jiangxing, the entire morality fortress became lively and lively. Inside and outside the fortress, the cheers of the morality sect¡¯s members could be heard everywhere. The righteous gang members who were guarding the castle wall waved their torches excitedly, which could be seen from miles away. As a me rose into the sky and exploded above the morality Fort, arge red ¡°order¡± was revealed in the night sky. The entire Youshan city knew that the leader of the morality sect had returned-the ¡°order¡± that exploded above the morality Fort was Wei Jiangxing¡¯s sect leader¡¯s order to gather. This gathering order was for everyone in the entire secluded Mountain City to see. Naturally, Xia Pingan and Yan Xi also saw it. When the morality fortress¡¯s summoning order rose into the air, the two of them were on a Hill ten miles away from the morality fortress. The ball of red light that exploded in the sky dyed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s deep eyes and face red in an instant, even though it was ten miles away. Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and loosened his tightly clenched fists. He looked at Yan Xi beside him. are you familiar with the internal terrain of the morality fortress? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already said it many times these few days, and we¡¯ve rehearsed it many times. We¡¯ve long been clear that Wei Jiangxing is a very cunning person. He lives in the underground secret room of the morality fortress, and he might frequently change the underground secret room. In a while, when he enters the underground, the two of us will take action. We¡¯ll first enter the underground, then quickly lock onto his traces. Then, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The me rhinoceros also nodded and spread his hands, saying with confidence, ¡± this is what I do for a living. You have to believe in my professional standards. That Wei Jiangxing is at most in the six sun realm, he is not that strong. If he was in the seven sun realm, the situation in the secluded Mountain City would have changed a long time ago. Based on the way we have been practicing these few days, it would not be hard to kill him. kill Wei Jiangxing tonight, and you¡¯ll be free. The debt between us will be written off, ¡± Xia Pingan suddenly said. The me rhinoceros was startled for a moment, then it was overjoyed. Just as it was about to open its mouth to tease him, but ... before Xia Pingan could finish his sentence, he interrupted the me rhinoceros ¡®words, ¡± don¡¯t be happy too soon. Even if you can regain your freedom, you¡¯d better pray that nothing happens to me. Once the sealing spell is cast, it will leave an eternal spell mark on your body. I believe you can feel it yourself. It has already fused with your secret mand. If anything happens to me, I will die. Without my power to suppress it, the sealing spell in your body will be reactivated by your divine power and go out of control. You¡¯ll be a pig again, and it¡¯ll be difficult for you to return to your human form.¡± ah! the me rhinoceros was dumbfounded, and his face turned bitter. He quickly begged, ¡± can you remove the spell mark on me? I can swear a blood oath that I will never betray you. Or you can run for a few months and then help mepletely undo the sealing spell. At that time, we may never see each other again. Even if I want to betray you, I will never be able to find you again! Xia Pingan spread out her hands and said, ¡± once the sealing spell is cast, the imprint of the spell will be eternal. At least, I can¡¯t undo it. It¡¯s just like when you eat rice. Do you think you can still spit out the rice after digesting it? the same goes for the sealing spell. Once this spell is cast, the result will be irreversible. Yan Xi looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face and felt that Xia ping¡¯ an was probably not lying to him. He could only ept his fate and nod his head. Sighing, he said, ¡± then you have to live well, live for thousands of years. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll be in trouble. Damn it, I¡¯ve been an assassin my whole life, and this is the first time I¡¯ve sincerely hoped that someone would live well, Yingluo. let¡¯s go, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked in the direction of the vital energy fortress. Wei Jiangxing was almost done with his speech, and he could get ready to make his move. The me rhinoceros grabbed Xia ping ¡®an and directly burrowed into the ground, disappearing in an instant. ...... Inside the virtue Gathering Hall of the vital energy fortress, Wei Jiangxing sat upright on a golden chair. His expression was slightly dark, but his expression was steely. In all fairness, Wei Jiangxing had a rather ¡°righteous¡± face. He had a squarish face, a tall and bright forehead, a pair of Tiger Eyes that flickered with divine light under two thick eyebrows, and a thick beard on his face. With just one look, one could tell that he had the temperament of a Big Shot in the pugilistic world. ¡°Yingluo, that¡¯s enough. I know about the situation in the secluded mountains. Let¡¯s put the silver mine on hold for now. It¡¯s just a bit of money. Now that the beastmen have taken a bit, we can take it back in the future and make those beastmen spit it out with interest. The top priority of our righteous sect right now is to find the murderer and the mastermind behind the deaths of tu lie, Xiong hei, and tieshou li, and take revenge for them. I, Wei Jiangxing, swear here today that no matter who is involved in this matter, our righteous sect will not rest until one of us is dead. If we find out that this matter was done by the fire Dragon Pavilion, I will definitely kill the pavilion master of the fire Dragon Pavilion to take revenge for our brothers!!!!¡± Wei Jiangxing¡¯s words were firm and decisive. Once these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the sage Hall was roused. The originally panicked and uneasy hearts instantly gathered again. Mining was a small matter, but people were a big matter. This was Wei Jiangxing¡¯s attitude, and it was indeed inspiring. ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve the faction leader!¡± Under the lead of the two guardians, the remaining high-level members of the morality Association in the sage Gathering Hall stood up and expressed their attitude. ¡°Protector Eagle, tomorrow, take some people and go outside the city to look for the demon Wolf Warriors and magicians that have fled to the serene mountains. Tell them that as long as they can provide us with clues about the murder of Our Gang¡¯s Tu lie, Xiong hei, and tieshou li, and find the person who hired them or killed them, Our Gang will offer a reward of one million gold coins. Since there were so many bodies of demon wolves at the scene of tu lie¡¯s murder, the demon Wolf n should know something! ¡°This incident happened too suddenly, especially the mine incident. It doesn¡¯t seem like the fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s doing. The fire Dragon Pavilion wouldn¡¯t act so rashly, so we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone wants to use our conflict with them to kill us and cause both of us to suffer,¡± Wei Jiangxing said in an experienced manner. ¡°Yes!¡± Ying Feiyan, who was like a teenager, epted the order. protector bamboo, keep an eye on the fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s mage camp. Once there¡¯s any unusual movement in the fire Dragon Pavilion¡¯s mage camp, I want to be the first to know! yes! Zhu kongxing, who was dressed in ck and had wrinkled skin and white hair, bowed slightly and replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°The other altar Masters, gather your battle teams and gather the elites in the morality fortress. Be ready to attack together with me at any time.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, today¡¯s meeting will end here. Everyone may leave!¡± Wei Jiangxing lightly waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, everyone in the hall had left. In the entire Hall, only Wei Jiangxing sat on the golden chair and rubbed his forehead in exhaustion. This time, the reason why Wei Jiangxing had rushed back was because he had indeed received news from the secluded mountain. He had no choice but toe back. If he did note back, the secluded Mountain Branch of the blood demon church might really be broken up by others. Before returning to the serene mountain, Wei Jiangxing was with arge group of people from the bloody demon church in the Tongzhou province of the great Shang kingdom. They were chasing after Xia Pingan. Previously, there was news from Tongzhou that they had discovered Xia Pingan¡¯s traces. Thus, it immediately attracted arge group of people from the bloody demon church. In fact, other than Tongzhou province, there was also news that Xia Pingan¡¯s whereabouts had been discovered in the southern region of the Golden Moon continent, the outer seas of the great Shang, and many other ces around the great Shang. In some ces, there were even people from the blood demon church who had fought with Xia Pingan. No one knew if this news was true or false, but every piece of news that came would attract arge number of forces from the blood demon church to investigate and search. Even the Hierarch of the blood demon church had personally gone to the outer seas to investigate after hearing that Xia Pingan¡¯s traces had been discovered in the outer seas of the great Shang kingdom. Furthermore, two of the members of the blood demon church who had discovered Xia Pingan¡¯s traces had been killed by Xia Pingan. Wei Jiangxing had also been investigating outside for two months. On one hand, he had to find Xia Pingan. On the other hand, he had to battle wits and courage with the summoners from the great Shang kingdom who were trying to eliminate the blood demon church. He was already extremely exhausted. To be able to return to the serene mountains, Wei Jiangxing heaved a sigh of relief. That was because he felt that even if he discovered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s tracks outside, this piece of fat meat would not fall into his hands. Rather than that, he might as well return to the serene mountains and peacefully be the local tyrant. Seeing that everyone in the sage Gathering Hall had left, Wei Jiangxing sat on the golden chair for a while, a thoughtful expression on his face. He thought about the recent happenings in the serene mountain. Finally, he pressed the armrest of the golden chair, and a pitch-ck hole appeared under the golden chair. The entire golden chair, along with Wei Jiangxing, slowly sank into the ground. In the morality fortress, the underground was the safest. The underground secret tunnels crisscrossed the morality fortress, which contained many secret rooms. There were also many safety measures around the secret rooms. Even a fly would not easily fly in. It was safer to cultivate or rest than in the fortress. Wei Jiangxing often rested and cultivated in different underground secret rooms. Even the people closest to him could not easily grasp his whereabouts. Walking down from the golden chair, Wei Jiangxing entered an underground secret tunnel. The walls on both sides of the secret tunnel were embedded with fluorescent stones that glowed in the dark. The light of the fluorescent stones made the underground secret room a dark green, like a ghost¡¯s domain. In a short while, Wei Jiangxing casually arrived at an underground secret room. He closed the door and locked the mechanism on the door. With a wave of his hand, Wei Jiangxing summoned a few soldiers to guard the secret room. Then, with a wave of his hand, he took out a realm Pearl and a spiritual will crystal. This realm Pearl and the spiritual thought crystal were extremely precious and special realm pearls that he had obtained by chance during the past two months when he was out and about. This realm Pearl was called the divine ear realm Pearl, which was very famous among all Summoners. Once this realm Pearl was integrated, the summoner¡¯s hearing ability would be improved to an unimaginable level, as if it was assisted by God. On the realm Pearl and the spiritual thought crystal, four small golden gs-¡°Xu You Xi er¡±-shed, but Wei Jiangxing didn¡¯t recognize them. Wei Jiangxing sat cross-legged on a mat in the secret room. He took out the realm Pearl and the corresponding spiritual will crystal and pricked his finger to drip some blood. ... In the blink of an eye, Wei Jiangxing¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a cocoon of light. From the beginning to the end, the Child of Fortune had been following Wei Jiangxing and jumping around him. He even reached out to poke the cocoon of light around Wei Jiangxing. What Wei Jiangxing could never have imagined, even in his wildest dreams, was that the moment the cocoon of light wrapped around him, one of the walls of his seclusion room suddenly turned red. The rocks on the wall instantly turned intova and flowed down. Then, the thickyer of metal that prevented escape techniques from prating the rocks also instantly melted. At this moment, a brilliant Vermilion Bird flew into the secret room and turned the summoned soldiers that Wei Jiangxing had summoned into the secret room to warn them into ashes. Xia ping ¡®an and the me rhinoceros immediately emerged from the soil behind the hole in the wall. f * ck, what kind of luck is this? ¡± seeing the cocoon of light surrounding Wei Jiangxing, even the me rhinoceros was surprised and looked at Xia Pingan in disbelief. The time and room for the assault were all chosen by Xia Pingan. Yan Xi had not expected that the moment the two of them came out, they would see Wei Jiangxing, who was in the process of fusing the realm beads. The summoner who was in the process of fusing with the realm Pearl could not resist at all and was no different from an infant. Chapter 354 354 Revenge Xia Pingan looked at Wei Jiangxing, who was in the cocoon of light, and Lin Qing¡¯s face shed through his mind. Just now, when Wei Jiangxing was fusing with the realm Pearl ¡°Xu You Xi er,¡± Xia ping ¡®an had already arrived. What the Child of Fortune saw, he also saw. Xia ping¡¯ an was waiting for Wei Jiangxing to start fusing before he took action. Xia Pingan was very familiar with the story of Xu You¡¯s ear-washing. If this story was apanied by a spiritual crystal, it would take a very short time. Wei Jiangxing might end the fusion very soon and wake up. Therefore, Xia Pingan did not waste any more time. Brother Lin Qing, I¡¯ll kill this man today to avenge you! As he muttered to himself, Xia Pingan walked straight to Wei Jiangxing¡¯s glowing cocoon with a calm expression. Without uttering a single word, he extended his hand and touched the glowing cocoon. Without any hesitation, he spat a fireball into the cocoon. Viins die because they talk too much! If he wanted to kill someone for revenge, he had to do it cleanly! Even though it would be more satisfying to wake Wei Jiangxing up and give him a good scolding, to make him cry, tremble, and wail before killing him, it was all nonsense and useless. Even if an altar leader of the bloody demon church repented in front of him, it would be fake. As long as such a person lived for one more second, there would be more trouble. Revenge was divided into life and death. It couldn¡¯t be considered as revenge when he was still alive; it could only be considered as revenge when he was dead. Letting these pieces of trash die, letting someone like Wei Jiangxing die just when he thought he could sessfully merge with the realm Pearl, that was the simplest, most effective, and mostforting method for hispanions. Wei Jiangxing, who was inside the cocoon of light, was like sitting in a jar as he was being cremated. His body started to burn bit by bit. A few secondster, the cocoon of light on his body started to shake chaotically. Then, before his entire body waspletely cremated, Wei Jiangxing¡¯s face twisted in pain, but his body could not move. Blood started to flow out of Wei Jiangxing¡¯s mouth, nose, eyes, and ears. After a few seconds, when the burning tongue of me reached his chest and neck, and the skin on his hands, feet, and upper body started to char, Wei Jiangxing¡¯s head finally exploded with a bang. His brain matter and the light cocoon wrapped around his body shattered at the same time, like a fairy scattering flowers. The realm Pearl Fusion failed! Headshot! This result made Xia ping ¡®an feel a little frightened. Summoners were really too weak when they were fusing with the realm bead. Thest time when the me rhinoceros tried to assassinate him, if he was still in the fusion state, he would have died. The headless Wei Jiangxing¡¯s broken body was still sitting cross-legged on the stone bed. Strangely, his body did not fall down, but was instead twisting. Xia Pingan saw that the wound on Wei Jiangxing¡¯s neck, where his head had exploded, was still rapidly growing flesh. His charred and carbonized skin was falling off piece by piece, and under that skin, new skin was actually growing out. Wei Jiangxing¡¯s body seemed to have a strong life force. He was not willing to die like this and was still struggling, trying to revive. This scene made Xia Pingan¡¯s scalp go numb. f * ck! Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the mes surrounding Wei Jiangxing instantly became several times more ferocious, revealing the Vermillion Bird-shaped dense mist. Finally, the ming shrimp stopped struggling on Wei Jiangxing¡¯s corpse. It quickly turned into ashes in the raging mes, no longer having the slightest bit of life. Then, Wei Jiangxing¡¯s invisible storage equipment also exploded. Gold coins, elixirs, and the box that contained the realm Pearl poured out of the secret chamber. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even check it. He waved his hand and collected all the items that had dropped. He then shouted in a low voice, ¡± let¡¯s go! The me rhinoceros grabbed Xia ping ¡®an and escaped through the Big Hole in the secret room¡¯s wall. From the moment the two of them appeared to the moment Wei Jiangxing failed to merge with the realm Pearl and was cremated, it took less than eight seconds. The assassination waspleted in an instant. Until Yan Xi brought Xia ping ¡®an away from the morality fortress, the people in the morality fortress did not even realize that their sect leader Wei Jiangxing had been killed. Just now, some of the people above might have felt the fluctuations of Shen power from underground. However, Wei Jiangxing was underground, so those people who felt the fluctuations of Shen power from underground might have thought that Wei Jiangxing was using some summoning technique. If someone were to say that Wei Jiangxing had been assassinated in less than half a minute after entering the underground fortress, the people above might not even believe it. The Child of Fortune locked on to the target and determined the time and ce of the surprise attack. The me rhinoceros, who controlled the earth escape technique, was at the side and responded at any time. With Xia Pingan and the me rhinoceros ¡®perfect ambush, Wei Jiangxing¡¯s death was well-deserved. ...... A momentter, in the dense forest ten miles away from the morality fortress, Yan Xi and Xia ping ¡®an suddenly emerged from the ground. The morality fortress in the distance was still calm. There were even sect members of the morality sect cheering. alright, let¡¯s write off the grudges between the two of us. The martial world is a long way to go, so take care of yourself! As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he handed Yan Xi a few realm beads. Those were the spoils of war from earlier. These realm beads had all been fused with Xia ping¡¯ an before, so they were no longer of use to him. even if these realm beads are used to save some money for your travel, you won¡¯t have to work for nothing. Yan Xi was silent for a moment, but he still took the realm Pearl from Xia Pingan and looked at Xia Pingan deeply. I didn¡¯t expect you to really let me go, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled. you and I have no grudges against each other. It¡¯s time for you to leave. You don¡¯t feelfortable being by my side, so why do you have to force it? let¡¯s meet again if fate allows it. By the way, don¡¯t forget to pray for me to live for a long time every day, haha! After saying this, Xia Pingan turned around. In a few shes, he was already 100 meters away and was flying towards the secluded Mountain City. Yan Xi was also a veteran. He had seen all kinds of people and experienced all kinds of dangerous situations. However, he had never seen someone like Xia Pingan. He had failed to assassinate Xia ping ¡®an, but Xia ping¡¯ an had not taken his life in the end. Originally, Xia ping ¡®an could have made him a ve for the rest of his life, but Xia ping¡¯ an had let him go. During the few operations with Xia ping ¡®an, he had even been able to share the spoils of war. The me rhinoceros stood on the spot and looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s disappearing back. He was stunned for a while before shaking his head and mumbling, ¡± damn it, why do I still feel a little reluctant to part with him? could it be that I have the tendency to be masochistic? ¡± as he thought of this, the me rhinoceros could not help but shiver. He gave himself a p that was neither too light nor too heavy. He mumbled to himself before burrowing underground and heading directly in the direction of the great Shang kingdom. Things in the world were just like this. In the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s eyes, Wei Jiangxing was a person who could be sacrificed at any time, so he did not tell Wei Jiangxing about the dangers of returning to the serene mountain. He even had the intention of using Wei Jiangxing to lure the others out. However, the Golden Moon Hall Master could never have imagined that Wei Jiangxing, who was already an expert at the six yang realm, would be killed in the midst of fusing with the realm Pearl without putting up any resistance or struggle a few minutes after he returned to the morality fortress. Therge group of experts from the blood demon church and the Golden Moon Hall Master had followed behind Wei Jiangxing to the serene mountain. The distance of several hundred miles had created a time difference. Xia ping ¡®an had already killed Wei Jiangxing and returned to the secluded Mountain City. However, arge number of experts from the bloody demon church were still on their way to the city. Of course, Xia Pingan did not expect that after he killed Wei Jiangxing, an even greater danger had quietly arrived. Very quickly, Xia ping ¡®an returned to the hotel he had rented in the secluded Mountain City without a sound. After getting rid of Wei Jiangxing and avenging Lin Qing, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart had been filled with worry. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body rxed. Although the blood demon church¡¯s temple master was still alive, Xia Pingan knew that he was no match for the blood demon church¡¯s temple master. If he wanted to kill the blood demon church¡¯s temple master, he would have to wait until he advanced to the eight sun realm at least. Only then would he have a chance. ¡°Where should I go next?¡± Xia Pingan, who had returned to the hotel, looked at the brightly lit secluded Mountain City outside the hotel. This question shed through his mind and he began to think about where he would go next. The secluded Mountain City was a ce where no one cared about it. It was a ce where people from all walks of life were mixed in. This ce was suitable for escape, but definitely not for cultivation, especially for people like Xia Pingan. ... Although a few rare realm beads would asionally appear in the auction house here, there were far too few of them. The cultivation resources here were rtively poor, and it waspletely iparable to ces like Shangjing. If he continued to stay in this ce, he might not even be able to advance to the six sun realm in another ten years. Hence, Xia Pingan would leave the secluded Mountain City. It was just that he had not thought of where to go. Xia Pingan wanted to go to a ce with many rare realm pearls. It seemed that some of the void secret realms had rich cultivation resources, but there were all sorts of strange things in the void secret realm. Xia Pingan was not sure which one was more suitable for him. He still needed time to gather relevant information before he could make the right decision. That¡¯s right, Wei Jiangxing had dropped a lot of items and realm beads, but he had not checked them carefully. Now, he could see if there was anything he could use. ...... Outside of the secluded Mountain City, after a few dozen miles, the me rhinoceros emerged from the ground. Seeing that there was no one around, it stuck close to the ground, spread its legs, and rushed towards the border. Although it felt cool to fly in the air, it was too eye-catching as it might expose his location at any time. For an assassin, that was the stupidest behavior. Unless it was necessary, a top assassin would never expose his trace in the air. The higher you fly, the faster you die-this was a famous saying in the circle of killers. To the me rhinoceros, the best way to retreat at any time was to stay close to the ground and use the terrain to quickly escape. If they encountered danger, they could still escape underground. ... Just as it had travelled fifty to sixty li, the me rhinoceros felt a slight movement from the mountain forest in front of it. The me rhinoceros¡¯s expression changed slightly, and without thinking, it dove into the ground. Only after a few seconds, a two-headed white-furred demon Wolf had rushed out of the valley in front of him, closely followed by a great number of powerhouses of bloody demon church who were full of killing Qi and closely stuck to the ground. The me rhinoceros wanted to return to the great Shang from the secluded Mountain City, while those people wanted to return from the great Shang to the secluded Mountain City. Both parties ¡®routes had unknowingly met in the wilderness. Chapter 355 355 Chapter 355-siege This Wei Jiangxing was indeed the altar leader of the bloody demon sect in the secluded mountains, a hidden Big Shot. He had many things on him. Xia Pingan was in the hotel room, counting his gains for the night and feeling very happy. For a Summoner, it was a basic configuration to carry some food and gold coins in their spatial equipment. Wei Jiangxing didn¡¯t bring much gold with him, only a few tens of thousands. He probably didn¡¯t have anything to spend his money on. Instead, he brought along 600000 gold notes from the great Shang kingdom, which was a considerable amount of wealth. Other than the gold notes, Xia Pingan also found a few special items in the bottles and jars on Wei Jiangxing¡¯s body. In a pitch-ck medicine bottle, the words ¡± ck evil poison ¡± were printed on the outside. This ¡± ck evil poison ¡± was the same as the ¡± ck evil poison ¡± that Xia Pingan had almost been assassinated by the dream demonst time. However, the amount of ck evil poison in the bottle was very sufficient. Other than the ¡± ck evil¡¯s poison ¡°, there was also a white porcin bottle with the words ¡± iron stone blossoms ¡± on it. Xia Pingan was shocked by the bottle. He had heard of the name ¡± iron stone blossoms ¡± but had never seen it before. ording to legend, this thing was known as the world¡¯s number one aphrodisiac. It was said that if this aphrodisiac was dripped on a stone, it would cause the stone to bloom, let alone a human. ording to legend, this thing could even cause Summoners below the ninth-rank to fall for it. He had no idea where Wei Jiangxing got it from. The third bottle was a ck crystal bottle with the words ¡± undying pill ¡± printed on it. As soon as he opened the bottle, a strange fragrance entered Xia Pingan¡¯s nostrils, making him feel as if all the pores on his body had opened up. He felt extremelyfortable, and the qi and blood in his body became active. There were still six immortal pills left in the bottle. This thing should be a rare item even in the blood demon church. As he looked at the bottle of undying elixir, he recalled Wei Jiangxing¡¯s terrifying healing ability when he killed him. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. Could it be that Wei Jiangxing¡¯s terrifying healing ability came from this undying elixir? No matter what, the immortal pill was definitely a good thing, a treasure, since it could make so many masters of the blood demon church go after it like a flock of ducks. Xia ping ¡®an also put it away carefully. Other than that, Wei Jiangxing still had more than 30 realm beads and seven to eight spiritual will crystals. Those spiritual will crystals were useless to Xia ping ¡®an, but they might be of great use to some people. As for the realm beads on Wei Jiangxing, Xia ping¡¯ an had fused with most of them, but there were still two that made Xia ping ¡®an extremely happy. One of the two realm beads was the giant realm bead. There were a few words shing on the giant realm bead, ¡± Yu the Great subdued the Giants. Last time, Xia Pingan had seen the same type of realm Pearl at the king Roc auction house. It was a pity that he did not manage to bid for it. He did not expect to obtain it by ident in the secluded mountains. In addition to this realm Pearl, there was another realm Pearl that surprised Xia Pingan as well. This was because the name of Xiao mo in that realm Pearl was not familiar to most people-¡± Chen Zhenlong. &Nbsp; Chen Zhenlong was very famous in history. He was the Father of sweet potatoes in China. Chen Zhenlong was a great man who had made an indelible contribution to China¡¯s food industry during the Ming Dynasty. Chen Zhenlong¡¯s historical achievements could almost bepared to Yuan Shennong¡¯s. Among Wei Jiangxing¡¯s spiritual will crystals, there were no spiritual will crystals that corresponded to the two realm pearls. Hence, Xia Pingan was not sure if Wei Jiangxing had fused with the two realm pearls before or if he did not have the corresponding spiritual will crystals, so he did not fuse them. But no matter what, these two realm pearls were now his. Xia ping ¡®an had been drooling over the giant¡¯s realm bead for a long time, and he just happened to get it tonight. Just as he was about to take out the giant¡¯s realm bead to merge with it, a ck shadow suddenly shed in the room. The me rhinoceros directly burrowed out of the ground and pounced into the house. It staggered and fell to the ground. Xia Pingan was shocked. The me rhinoceros that had jumped out from the ground was covered in blood. There were more than ten wounds on its body that could be seen with the naked eye. More than half of its clothes had been burnt. There was a wound on its shoulder that even revealed its bones. There was a wisp of ck smoke lingering around the wound. It was a terrible sight. When the me rhinoceros had just separated, they were still full of life. How did they be like this in the blink of an eye? Xia Pingan hurriedly rushed to Yan Xi¡¯s side and helped him up. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Xi¡¯s face was pale gold, and there was still blooding out of his mouth and nose. He opened his eyes and looked at Xia ping ¡®an as he panted heavily. His spirit was slightly shaken, and his face was full of anxiety. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± hurry up and leave. The bloody demon church has already discovered your whereabouts. Arge number of experts from the bloody demon church are rushing towards the secluded Mountain City. Hurry up and leave before they know where you are. It¡¯ll be toote if you don¡¯t hurry. As the me rhinoceros spoke, he vomited arge amount of blood. In the blood, there were pieces of his internal organs. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. The me rhinoceros¡¯s injuries were very, very serious. Xia Pingan examined the me rhinoceros¡¯s body and found that the internal organs of the me rhinoceros¡¯s body seemed to have been squeezed out by a road Roller. Many of the internal organs had been shattered. Not only that, even the me rhinoceros¡¯s Secret mand seemed to have suffered a violent shock and was showing signs of instability. To be able to injure the me rhinoceros to this extent, it was definitely an expert above the seven Suns realm. Looking at Yan Xi¡¯s expression, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth. Without thinking, he took out the bottle that contained the undying pill and poured out two fiery red undying pills from the bottle. He pinched open Yan Xi¡¯s mouth and poured them into his mouth without saying a word. hurry up and swallow the Yingluo. The me rhinoceros swallowed the two undying pills in his mouth, mixed with the blood that was about to gush out of his mouth. The undying pill really had a magical effect. Just as he swallowed the two pills, the wounds on the me rhinoceros¡¯s body began to stop bleeding and heal. The me rhinoceros¡¯s pale golden face suddenly regained a trace of blood. The me rhinoceros¡¯s internal organs were also quickly recovering, but his secret mand was still trembling. ¡°Yingluo, what did you give me to eat?¡± The light in the me rhinoceros ¡°eyes once again gathered. ¡°Immortal pill Suan ni!¡± damn it, immortal pill, this is a treasure ah, one pill is enough for the injuries on my body. Two is such a waste! the me rhinoceros grinned and struggled to stand up. He sat down on a chair and panted heavily. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡± I almost didn¡¯t make it back! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± you have the mark of the vengeance curse of the bi ¡®an demonic Wolf n on you. Do you remember the two-headed white-furred demonic Wolf that escaped after failing to kill tu lie? that double-headed white-furred demonic Wolf could feel the mark of the vengeance curse of the demonic Wolf n on you, ¡± the me rhinoceros said. Under the effect of the two immortal pills, his body was also recovering rapidly. that double-headed white-furred demonic Wolf found the people of the bloody demon church. Just now, when I was leaving the secluded Mountain City, I met them halfway. They¡¯reing to the secluded Mountain City to find you, Yingluo.¡± As he said this, Yan Xi grinned, ¡± damn it, if you die, I won¡¯t be able to live either. I made up my mind and suddenly emerged from the ground, killing the two-headed white-furred demonic Wolf that was leading the way. However, when I was running away, I was almost turned into dregs by the people of the blood demon sect. The Golden Moon Hall Master of the blood demon sect also came, and they will reach the secluded Mountain City very soon. You should leave quickly, my secret altar is damaged and my divine power is sealed. I can¡¯t use any spells anymore. I can¡¯t leave. You can still go, Yingluo.¡± Xia ping ¡®an gasped and broke out in a cold sweat. The demon Wolf n¡¯s curse of revenge on him was left on earth. He did not expect that in the secluded Mountain City, the demon Wolf n would actually sense it. Fortunately, the me rhinoceros had gotten rid of that guy. Otherwise, he might have died without even knowing how he died. I¡¯m leaving. If you stay, you¡¯ll die too. You¡¯ve already met the people of the blood demon church. How can you escape from them? ¡± Yan Xiughed bitterly. it¡¯s better than the two of us dying together. The Golden Moon Hall Master of the bloody demon church is an expert of the eight Suns realm. Even if the two of us were to be tied together, we wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single finger from him. As soon as the me rhinoceros finished speaking, Xia ping ¡®an felt a strong wave of godly powering from the sky outside. The Child of Fortune jumped out of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret altar and arrived on the roof of the inn in an instant. He raised his head and looked at the night sky. He saw hundreds of ck shadows in the sky of the secluded Mountain City. There were also ck shadows flying around the city. The entire secluded Mountain City was surrounded. Chapter 356 356 Chapter 356 The secluded Mountain City was a ce where power and influence were mixed. The sudden arrival of the Shen Power Auras in the sky shocked the entire city. With the arrival of therge group of people from the bloody demon church, there was a suddenmotion in the secluded Mountain city at night. The summoners inside and outside the secluded Mountain City, as well as the beastmen and the magic wolves, all came out of their houses after sensing the aura. In an instant, many figures rose into the air from all over the secluded Mountain City, wanting to investigate the situation. so fast, Yingluo. Yan Xi also felt it. He raised his head and looked at the roof, his chest rising and falling. they¡¯re charging in so brazenly. It looks like they won¡¯t give up until they achieve their goal. They must find you. Hurry up and leave, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. The more dangerous the situation was, the calmer Xia ping¡¯ an became. His mind was clear, and his brain was quickly coordinating and analyzing the situation in front of him. At this time, panicking was courting death. perhaps the situation is not that bad. Since you have already killed the demonic Wolf sorcerer, the people of the bloody demon church will not be able to find me in a short period of time. They will not be able to confirm whether I am in the secluded Mountain City or not. The most important thing is that until now, they still can not confirm whether the person who appeared in the secluded Mountain City is me or another Sky Dweller, ¡± Xia Pingan calmly analyzed the situation in front of him. ¡°Ah, they don¡¯t know it¡¯s you?¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes became deep. of course not. The demon Wolf magician you killed can only be sure that there was a space dweller who killed his family members in the secluded mountains. There are so many space dweller, how can they be sure that it was me? ¡± If they can be sure that I am in the serene mountains, then the one who hase to the serene mountains would be the Hierarch of the bloody demon church. Also, Wei Jiangxing has already been killed by us. Once they find out that Wei Jiangxing has been killed, they will definitely be at a loss and be even more anxious!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If I were the hall Master of the Golden Moon Hall of the blood demon sect, I would think that after killing Wei Jiangxing, the person who did it had already left the secluded mountains and would not continue to stay there. You met those people from the blood demon sect outside the secluded Mountain City, which can prove this point. Under such circumstances, do you think they would continue to search in the secluded Mountain City, or would they leave the secluded mountains immediately to search for him? If the people from the blood demon church were not so angry, they would not have charged into the secluded Mountain City so tantly. They are in such a hurry, which means that they have lost theirposure!¡± you¡¯re right, haha. Yan Xi nodded and looked up at the roof. In the night sky outside, he could already feel the aura of a collision of spells. His eyebrows twitched again. damn it, quickly turn me into a bird. I feel that it¡¯s more likely for me to survive if I¡¯m a bird now. If the people of the blood demon church see me like this, we¡¯re both finished, haha. Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He pointed at the me rhinoceros, and with a bang, the me rhinoceros¡¯s body once again turned into an Eagle Owl. After turning into a bird, the clothes on the me rhinoceros¡¯s body fell to the ground. Xia ping ¡®an put away the me rhinoceros¡¯ clothes and quickly cleaned up the traces left by the me rhinoceros. In the entire room, there was only him and the bird left. Just like when he first came to the hotel, they were not noticeable at all. Xia Pingan pushed open the door of the house and calmly walked into the courtyard. He raised his head and looked at the night sky. In the night sky, the fireballs of the summoners bloomed like fireworks in the sky, illuminating the night sky. Everyone in the entire secluded Mountain City could see it, and even the ordinary people were rmed. A powerful Dragon could not suppress a snake in its own territory. With so many powerful warriors from the blood demon church here, it would be strange if the snakes in the secluded Mountain City did not move. At this moment, in the night sky of the secluded Mountain City, besides the people from the blood demon church, many Summoners and mages from the secluded Mountain City had already taken to the sky and were engrossed in the battle. The collision of fireballs was only a test for Summoners. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an leave the house, the me rhinoceros, who had turned into an Eagle, pped its wings and flew out of the house. It jumped directly onto Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder and looked at the scene in the sky with Xia ping ¡®an. ...... ¡°Who are you people?¡± In the night sky, a Summoner with white hair and a beard released another fireball, which offset the other party¡¯s fireball and exploded in the air. He quickly retreated and asked loudly. The people from the bloody demon church were all wearing the same ghost mask. They looked cold and powerful. The number of powerful people from the bloody demon church terrified all the mages and Summoners in the secluded Mountain City. In the entire secluded Mountain City, all the summoners above the four-sun realm could not evenpare to these people. The abilities of the two parties were not on the same level. An expert from the bloody demon church who was fighting with the summoner shot an icicle and chased after him. The Naga mage beside him waved his hand and a ck smoke shot out like an arrow, shattering the icicle. Both sides did not try their best and only sparred a few times in the air. Faced with the sudden arrival of these people, the summoners and mages of the various forces and races in the entire secluded Mountain City, these tyrants of the secluded mountains, had unknowingly stood on the same front line. Both sides were in a confrontation. The cake in the secluded Mountain City had been split and was in a rtively stable state. Now that these people had suddenly appeared, everyone was worried that it would affect their own interests. Naturally, they had to work together against the outsiders. from now on, no one is allowed to leave the secluded Mountain City. Anyone who tries to escape will be killed. the voice of the master of the bloody demon church in the Golden Mask reverberated in the night sky. The local tyrants of the secluded mountains who had flown into the sky were shocked and furious. ¡°Who are you people? what right do you have to give orders in the secluded mountain and order us around?¡± One of the Naga mages started to make a ruckus. He stuck out his forked tongue and stared at the people from the blood demon church with his golden eyes. the secluded mountains is our territory. Even the great Shang can¡¯t upy it. Can¡¯t we just try to take over the entire secluded mountains? ¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± A cold voice suddenly rang out. As soon as he finished speaking, the shrine master of the Golden Moon Hall of the blood demon church, who looked like a teenager, suddenly appeared beside the Naga mage who had just spoken. He grabbed the Naga mage¡¯s head with one hand, and a rolling blood-red mist directly wrapped the Naga mage¡¯s body. Then, the Naga mage screamed loudly. The other two Naga mages were shocked to see this. They raised their hands without thinking and two fire snakes and two streams of poisonous ck smoke flew out from their hands, directly sting towards the Golden Moon Hall Master. This time, it was no longer a sparring, but an all-out attack. The Golden Moon Pce Lord¡¯s face revealed a cruel smile. He stretched out his hand and a huge blood-red Hand appeared in the void. The blood-red Hand easily destroyed the two fire snakes and poisonous gas. It then grabbed the two Naga mages in the air and crushed the Kasaya. ¡°Bang, bang,¡± The two Naga mages were like two small earthworms under the huge bloody hand. They couldn¡¯t resist at all and were crushed instantly. Their organs and flesh turned into a bloody paste, which flew out of the gaps between the fingers of the huge bloody hand and fell down from the sky. The local snakes in the air were shocked. Their faces changed and they broke out in cold sweat. They quickly retreated. The two snake-people mages that had been crushed were two masters of the secluded mountains snake-people race. They were Summoners who were close to the five sun realm. They did not expect that the young man with the evil face would crush them to death. What kind of spell was that? The body of the Naga who was screaming in the hands of the Golden Moon Hall Master waspressed by the red mist bit by bit. In the end, it turned into a wriggling little snake under the watchful eyes of the crowd. The Golden Moon Pce Lord opened his blood-red lips, revealing his snow-white teeth. He threw the little snake into his mouth and chewed it as if he was eating a spicy strip. He swallowed the little snake directly. Then, he wiped his mouth and revealed a cold smile. is this strength enough? ¡± A Summoner from the bloody demon church finally cried out in surprise. the blood demon sect is looking for someone in the secluded Mountain City. Anyone who disagrees can stand out now. The Golden Moon Hall Master swept his cold gaze across the people in the sky. Everyone¡¯s face turned pale, and no one dared to step forward. Once the Golden Moon Hall Master made his move, all the local tyrants of the secluded Mountain City fell from the sky and no one dared to make a sound. ...... At this moment, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s stomach was filled with killing intent and anger that he had no way to vent. Just now, he had gone to the vital energy fortress and discovered that in just a short while, Wei Jiangxing had actually been killed. He had died under the Golden Moon fortress and turned into ashes. With the death of Wei Jiangxing and the demon Wolf sorcerer, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s n was ruined. In less than an hour, the situation in the entire secluded Mountain City had changed. Even the Golden Moon Hall Master did not know if the person who had appeared in the secluded mountain was Xia ping ¡®an or someone else. Was that person still in the secluded mountain? With Wei Jiangxing¡¯s death, the murderer might have already left the secluded mountain in the night. Seeing the opportunity to ascend to godhood slip through his fingers, the Golden Moon Hall Master was furious. The three Naga mages were unlucky enough to have bumped into him and let him establish his authority. Should they continue to search in the secluded mountains or immediately send people to chase after them? At this moment, the Golden Moon Hall Master also hesitated. However, in the end, he had no choice but to make a difficult decision and give several orders. ... With the order of the Golden Moon Hall Master, the experts of the blood demon church split into a few groups. Four of the groups headed towards the secluded Mountain City in the North, South, East, and West to see if they could find any traces. The other team would go to the territory of the demon wolves in the North to find a few demon wolves that were rted to the demon Wolf magician who was killed and could sense the Curse of the Demon wolves toe to the secluded Mountain City. The Golden Moon Hall Master continued to lock down the secluded Mountain City, not letting go of any chance. When the Golden Moon Hall Master gave the order, the boy was floating in the air, listening to every order. ...... Chapter 2 slightlyter! Chapter 357 357 The de Dancer Three dayster, Xia ping ¡®an was sitting in an elegant seat on the fourth floor of Heaven song Pavilion in Youshan city. While looking at the long queue at the intersection of swallow Mountain City 1000 meters away, he was drinking the most famous bird¡¯s nest Eight Treasures porridge of Heaven song Pavilion with a silver spoon. A disdainful smile appeared on his face. On the window next to Xia ping ¡®an, there was a bird rack, and on the bird rack stood a listless Eagle Owl. For three whole days, Xia ping ¡®an did not go anywhere. He stayed in the secluded Mountain City and watched the bloody demon church anxiously cause trouble in the secluded Mountain City. However, nothing happened to him. The group in the distance was going out of the city. Anyone who wanted to leave the secluded Mountain City had to go through an inspection by the experts of the bloody demon church-and the inspection was to let the people of the bloody demon church use a mirror to see what they looked like. The people in the queue did not dare to say anything and could only ept the inspection. At the intersection, there was a row of bloody heads. Some of them were humans, some of them were beasts, and some of them were demonic wolves. The reason why those heads were hanging there was because they did not follow the blood demon church¡¯s rules for the past two days. They wanted to leave the secluded Mountain City and had a conflict with the blood demon church. In a short two days, hundreds of people from the secluded Mountain City had been killed. There were people from the blood demon sect guarding every entrance to the secluded Mountain City. Those who went out of the city had to look at themselves in the mirror. There were people from the blood demon sect patrolling in the sky. To some extent, the secluded Mountain City had fallen. In the face of the bloody means of the bloody demon church, those local tyrants and snobs who had once upied the serene mountain were all silent. They pinched their noses and tacitly agreed with the current situation of the serene mountain. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? when did the secluded mountain be the blood demon church¡¯s territory?¡± In the heavenly song Pavilion, a few tables of people who were eating shook their heads and sighed as theyined, ¡± morality sect, Fire Dragon Pavilion, Heavenly King mansion, beastmen Alliance, magical Snake Mountain, and demon Wolf City are usually very arrogant. Why are they so silent now? they¡¯re all being bullied. lower your voice. I heard that even the pce Master of the Golden Moon Pce of the bloody demon church is here. He is an authentic expert of the eight sun realm. No one in the entire secluded mountain can defeat him. They can only lower their heads and look down on him. isn¡¯t the blood demon church looking for Xia Pingan? it has been so many days. How could Xia Pingan still be in the secluded Mountain City? he must have run away long ago. Furthermore, we have never heard of such a personing to the secluded Mountain City. I also think that even if Xia ping ¡®an had been to the secluded Mountain City before, it has already been so many days. Xia ping¡¯ an would not have stayed here obediently, Yingluo. don¡¯t worry, the blood demon sect won¡¯t be in the secluded Mountain City for long. at a table not far away, an old man with a white beard and two bodyguards snorted, ¡± the blood demon sect has caused so much trouble in the great Shang kingdom. The entire great Shang kingdom is trying to eliminate the blood demon sect. Once the great Shang kingdom knows that so many people from the blood demon sect have gathered in the secluded Mountain City, they will definitely react. Didn¡¯t you see that since that night, the people from the great Shang kingdom in the several stockyard in the secluded Mountain City have all disappeared? The people from the great Shang had long gone into hiding and had definitely spread the news. Right now, the experts from the great Shang might already be on their way to the secluded mountain. Everyone can just wait to watch a good show.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s third Master Ma. You¡¯re here to have porridge today?¡± Among the guests in the heaven song Pavilion, someone immediately recognized the old man and greeted him. That old man seemed to be a Big Shot in the secluded Mountain City. our family¡¯s business in the depot has also stopped. I¡¯ve been bored at home for the past two days, so I came out for a walk. The reason why our secluded Mountain City can maintain its status today is because of the tacit agreement of several major forces. We want a bnce. Behind the orcs and the demon wolves, there are also experts from their respective tribes. If anyone wants to break this bnce, the other parties will definitely not allow it, ¡± third Master Ma stroked his beard. ¡°Brilliant idea, brilliant idea. With third Master Ma¡¯s words, we can be at ease, Zhenzhen.¡± Standing on the bird¡¯s rack, the eagle owl listened to the discussions of the people in heaven song Pavilion. Its big eyes looked at Xia Pingan, who was slowly eating the porridge, and its heart was already full of admiration. It was clearly a huge crisis in front of them, but the person involved in this crisis seemed to be fine, not losing a single hair. Sometimes, in the face of danger, staying still was harder than moving. Staying still required more courage and wisdom. The me rhinoceros asked himself, if he was Xia ping ¡®an, he would have definitely thought of escaping the secluded mountains that night. However, Xia ping¡¯ an had chosen to stay. This required one to judge the situation, to have urate and sharp judgment and vision, and to have the courage to remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed in front of them. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s three days in the secluded Mountain City was like dancing on a knife¡¯s edge. The people of the bloody demon church were in his sight, but he was uninjured and could even sit here and eat bird¡¯s nest porridge. This was what ability was. ...... At the same time, on the highest peak outside of the secluded Mountain City, the Golden Moon Hall Master was standing on the peak. He looked at the huge magical equipment in front of him, his face as cold as ice. The Dharma artifact ced in front of the Golden Moon Hall Master was more than five meters tall. The entire Dharma artifact looked like a huge egg. On the eight corners of the Dharma artifact, there was a Dragon. Under the dragon¡¯s mouth, there was a Toad corresponding to the eight directions. If Xia Pingan were here and saw that magical weapon, he would definitely exim-isn¡¯t this a seismograph? Compared to the seismograph, the middle part of the instrument was special. The light and shadow of the middle part of the instrument were blurred, like a round window. The entire underground situation of the secluded Mountain City could be seen from the light and shadow of the instrument¡ªthe flowing water of the underground water veins of the secluded Mountain City, the pangolin in the mountain, and the people in the underground secret tunnels dug by the local tyrants could be seen from this instrument. In short, this magical artifact could monitor everything that could still move underground. Under the surveince of this magical artifact, all earth-escaping techniques would be exposed. Other than this instrument, in the air above the city, thousands of shadowless blood bats summoned by the Golden Moon Hall Master were flying around. Together with the Masters of the blood demon church in the air, they had sealed off the entire air space of the city. Underground, in the air and on the ground, they were three in one. There were no blind spots. In the entire secluded Mountain City, even a bird had to get permission from the blood demon church if it wanted to fly out. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s expression was not good. He had been waiting here for three days and did not find anything. This made the Golden Moon Hall Master suspect that the person had left the serene mountain and his efforts were in vain. Or, what happened in the serene mountains this time was that a space dweller had deliberately revealed his whereabouts in the serene mountains so that the demon Wolf mage could sense it and attract the attention of the blood demon church. In the past two months, Xia ping ¡®an had appeared many times in and around the great Shang kingdom. In the end, every time he appeared, it was someone who was deliberately misleading him. He had been here for a few days. The movements in the great Shang kingdom were getting bigger and the pressure was also getting bigger. The search team of the blood demon sect at the border of the secluded mountains had already fought with the summoners in the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s border Army several times and there were already casualties. However, the Golden Moon Hall Master had no choice but to persist and give himself and the people of the blood demon sect an exnation. What if the person who appeared here was really Xia ping ¡®an and Xia ping¡¯ an was still in the city? Once such an opportunity was missed, it would mean missing the opportunity to be a God. As long as the magic Wolf wizard who could sense the curse of revenge of the magic Wolf n arrived, they would soon find out whether that person was still in the city. As he thought of this, the Golden Moon Hall Master suddenly felt something. He looked towards the northern sky and a hint of joy finally appeared on his ice-cold face. ...... Pce Master, there are not many sorcerers in the sagu demonic Wolf tribe. Previously, the sagu demonic Wolf tribe suffered a defeat in the infighting of the demonic Wolf tribe. Many of them were killed, and some of them were exiled. We only found two! A team of Masters from the bloody demon church had returned with two demon Wolf mages who were trembling with fear and had greedy eyes. They were reporting to the master of the Golden Moon Hall. The Golden Moon Hall Master took in a deep breath, ¡± bring them to the secluded Mountain City and split up! ¡°Yes!¡± Two teams of Masters from the bloody demon church, along with two mages from the demon Wolf, entered the secluded Mountain City from the north and south. They started to search. ...... On the top floor of Heaven song Pavilion, Xia ping ¡®an narrowed his eyes and suddenly became alert. Is he here? The detection of the devil wolf n¡¯s Mark of vengeance was not without a distance limit. This kind of detection could only be detected when it was within a certain range. Once it was far away, it would not work. This sensing distance was probably less than a thousand meters. ... The secluded Mountain City was a huge basin. Although it was not very big, it could hold up to 1000 meters. At this time, the Child of Fortune started to get busy. He began to jump around the two magic Wolf sorcerers, sending Xia Pingan their location information. After sitting in Tian Ge brothel for a while, Xia ping ¡®an paid the money, carried the bird rack, went downstairs, and began to stroll around the secluded Mountain City. After more than 20 minutes, under the silent and slightly hostile gazes of Master Ma San and the others in heaven song Pavilion, a team of powerhouses of bloody demon church and a demon Wolf magician passed by the street below Heaven song Pavilion while looking left and right. At this time, Xia Pingan was already trying on clothes in a clothing store more than two thousand meters away. After trying on some clothes in the clothing store, Xia Pingan left the clothing store and went to a waterside pavilion on a nearby Street. A search team with a demonic Wolf wizard was walking on the street a kilometer away from the clothing store. After sitting in the waterside pavilion for more than 20 minutes, Xia Pingan left the waterside pavilion with the bird rack in his hand. He went south and found a teahouse, where he leisurely drank his tea. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan left the teahouse again and went to an opera House to listen to people singing. After a while, Xia ping ¡®an came out of the Opera House. He was still strolling on the streets of the secluded Mountain City. At this moment, if someone could make a mark on the two magic Wolf sorcerers and Xia ping ¡®an in the air above Shangjing city, he would definitely find that the three marks were constantly moving around the secluded mountains city in a stable triangle. The two magic Wolf sorcerers had searched the entire secluded mountains city back and forth a few times, while Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Mark was constantly moving around the secluded mountains city. However, he always kept a distance of more than a kilometer from the other two magic Wolf mages. The two demonic Wolf mages and the two teams of Masters from the bloody demon church searched from morning to night, from dawn to dusk. They had walked through every road in the entire secluded Mountain City more than once, but the two demonic Wolf mages did not sense anything. ... Chapter 358 358 The arrival of the heavenly Lord The night was already deep. ¡°We have already searched the secluded Mountain City multiple times today, and almost every ce has been searched more than once. However, we still can not sense anything.¡± On the highest peak outside of the secluded Mountain City, the Golden Moon Hall Master listened to his subordinate¡¯s report and looked at the secluded Mountain City below him with a dark expression. He waved his hand, ¡± send my order, everyone is to leave Xuanji. ¡°Yes!¡± The Golden Moon Hall Master had suspected that the target might have already left the city, and today¡¯s search finally confirmed his guess. During the search today, the entire secluded Mountain City was under the surveince of the blood demon sect. Among the experts of the blood demon sect who were following the two demon wolves, two of them had already used the secret skill of the blood demon sect. As long as someone was following the two demon wolves and the search team, they would be locked on immediately. Besides, both the air and the ground of the city had been strictly arranged. Nobody was in the air or underground. Nobody was moving or hiding in the city. In this case, the two teams searched the city for a few times but found nothing. It meant that the person had already left. If that person was still here, the Golden Moon Pce Master could not imagine what kind of ability that person had to be able to hide so well after such a thorough search. There was some unwillingness, some regret, but also a sigh of relief. This was how the Golden Moon Hall Master felt at the moment. As the Golden Moon Hall Master gave the order, the blood demon church¡¯s experts rose into the air and were about to leave from the various checkpoints in the secluded Mountain City. However, at this moment, a fine, bright me suddenly shot towards him from the East of the secluded Mountain City like a meteor. The speed of the me was unbelievable. At first, it was a hundred miles away. In the blink of an eye, it had flown dozens of miles away. Looking again, it was about to reach the secluded Mountain City. The bright me prated through the clouds, making the night sky orange. After that fine me flew by, Thunder-like rumbles drifted from the sky. At the same time, the clouds were all pushed away, revealing an obvious path where the me flew towards. ¡°Ling Wuyue, you¡¯re in such a hurry to leave? it¡¯s been more than sixty years since west met in the chaotic divine realm, and your little face hasn¡¯t changed at all. Hahaha!¡± The Golden Moon Pce Lord¡¯s evil and tender face turned frosty when he saw the fire and heard the voice. His eyes were filled with endless killing intent as he stared at the fire. His blood-red lips opened slightly and he spat out two words through gritted teeth, ¡± heavenly Lord li fire, Lao Ai. Seeing the mes rushing towards the Golden Moon Hall Master with an overbearing aura, the experts from the blood demon church who were originally at the South of the secluded Mountain City did not even think and immediately tried to stop him. The blood demon church had strict rules. If they saw someone targeting the Golden Moon Hall Master and the others and did not stop them halfway, they would end up in a miserable state. In an instant, the colorful radiance of summoning spells bloomed in the sky, all of which sted toward the me. The me didn¡¯t try to avoid it. It just suddenly exploded. A hole seemed to have been opened in the sky. Endless mes spread in the sky like a flood. The rolling fire wavespletely ignored all the attacks and swept across. All of the spell technique attacks that came into contact with the waves of fire were like cannons firing at a flood. They only caused a small ssh before being annihted in the blink of an eye. There was no way to stop the waves of fire from advancing. There were about 40 to 50 experts of the bloody demon church who had attacked. All of their expressions changed drastically, but they didn¡¯t even have time to run away before they were annihted by the fire waves. In an instant, the Masters of the bloody demon church turned into ashes. All the space equipment that they had fused with exploded. All kinds of things, gold coins, elixirs, and Dharma artifacts fell from the sky like rain. The waves of fire lit up the entire sky above the secluded Mountain City. ...... so strong! Xia Pingan stood on the main street of the secluded Mountain City. He raised his head and looked at the night sky of the entire city, which was lit up by the fire. He was dazzled and his mouth was dry. This was the first time Xia ping ¡®an had seen an expert of this level fight in front of him. He was too strong. The iron-faced man and Lin Yi were also very strong, but Xia ping ¡®an had never felt such an overbearing and overwhelming power from them. The Masters of the bloody demon church who had attacked in the air just now were basically Summoners above the four sun realm. There were many Summoners in the five sun realm, and it seemed that there were even Summoners in the six sun realm. However, the moment that person made his move, they were all crushed in an instant. They didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. The difference between a high-level Summoner and a Summoner was like a chasm. It was too terrifying. With only one move, the top powers of the bloody demon church scattered in all directions like frightened birds. The entire secluded Mountain City became silent in front of the fire Wave that lit up the night sky. There were many people in the secluded Mountain City who were willing to risk their lives. Some of them saw many things falling from the sky. The gold coins fell from the sky like golden snowkes, shining under the fire. It was like a brilliant Golden Waterfall falling from the sky. It was very attractive. Many people did not even think and rushed towards the ce where the items were dropped. ¡°The great Shang, the experts from the great Shang havee to Xuanji.¡± In the restaurant beside Xia ping ¡®an, countless people stuck their heads out of the window and looked at the sky. They shouted excitedly. The secluded Mountain City had been too depressed these days and had suffered from the anger of the blood demon church. When they saw powerful warriorsing, some people immediately became happy. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move. He just stood in the same ce, raised his head, and looked at the bright sky. On the bird rack in his hand, the silly bird also opened its mouth slightly and looked at the night sky with a shocked expression. Many people might not be able to see an expert of this level in action even once in their entire lives. ...... Ling Wuyue, it¡¯s been a long time since someone called me Qianqian. the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s face was filled with indifference when he saw arge number of his subordinates being killed in front of him. It was as if he was watching a group of bugs being trampled to death in front of him. He only raised his hand slightly, and those experts of the bloody demon church in the sky instantly flew towards the West as if they had been pardoned. They didn¡¯t dare to stay for even a second longer. ¡°That¡¯s right, those friends who still called you by that name were all killed by you!¡± Heavenly Lord Li Huo walked out of the fire waves and waved his sleeve. Without taking a single cloud away, the mes disappeared in an instant. He was able to control them as if they had never appeared. Heavenly Lord Li Huo looked at the Golden Moon Hall Master with aplicated expression. There was a hint of killing intent, decisiveness, and a trace of regret in his cold eyes. ¡°The path of deification is filled with vengeful spirits. Today, you have be the famous heavenly Lord Li Huo. Are the people who died in your hands less than those who died in my hands?¡± The Golden Moon Hall Master sneered. Heavenly Lord Li Huo shook his head and walked toward the Golden Moon Hall Master. I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯ve killed many people, but I¡¯ve never harmed my friends! you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never harmed my friends because I never needed any friends. I don¡¯t have any friends. I only need a stepping stone on the path of deification. the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s eyes were cold and his mouth was curled into a disdainful smile. therefore, Xiao Wu Qianqian is also your stepping stone. heavenly Lord Li Huo¡¯s eyes turned colder as he spoke, but the aura around him suddenly became more intense. shut up! the Golden Moon Pce Master suddenly roared as his eyes turned ferocious. Ayer of cuticles appeared on his forehead and his Qi became crazy at once. A rolling blood cloud appeared behind him, covering the sky and the moon. It seemed that countless demons and ghosts were going to rush out of the blood cloud. ¡°Hehe, is this your path to godhood? In the end, you¡¯ve turned yourself into something that¡¯s neither human nor ghost. I haven¡¯t seen you for decades, so I¡¯m here to see how strong you are today!¡± As heavenly Lord Li Huo spoke, three lines appeared above his head. The middle of the three horizontal lines was cut in the middle. It suddenly descended with an unfathomable heavenly might and boundless mes. The mes and the blood cloud started to fight in the sky above the secluded Mountain City, trying to swallow each other. The violent collision produced a loud rumbling sound, which was like thunder, reverberating in the sky. ...... That was the sorrowful li hexagram! On the ground, Xia ping looked at the three horizontal lines in the sky, which were exuding infinite power. He was stunned and had an indescribable strange look on his face. Chapter 359 359 Chapter 359 fight The battle in the sky had gone beyond theprehension and imagination of ordinary people. From Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s point of view, the battle in the air was like two spaces squeezing and colliding, trying to swallow each other. In the mes and blood clouds, the figures of heavenly Lord Li Huo and the Golden Moon Hall Master had already disappeared. They couldn¡¯t be seen on the ground at all. asionally, there would be a stream of blood light and mes overflowing from the sky. They were majestic and covered dozens of miles in the sky. The blood lightnded on the mountain outside of the secluded Mountain City. All the nts on the mountain withered and turned to dust, losing all their life. The wisp of me that had seeped out fell on the mountain outside the city. With a loud bang, it directly burned a big pitch-ck hole on the top of the mountain. The inside of the Big Hole was like a volcanic crater, filled with red Hotva. In the face of such a battle, an ordinary Summoner would either die or be injured even if they were ten miles away, let alone participate. The bloody light and mes in the sky brightened up the entire secluded Mountain City as if it was daytime. The entire city was quivering due to the collisions. Thankfully, the battle didn¡¯tst too long. In less than half an hour, the bloody light suddenly converged into a bloody line and disappeared towards the West at a high speed. Closely after that, the firelight disappeared too. It turned into a fiery line and chased after the bloody light. The entire sky of the secluded Mountain City became dark at once and recovered to the night-like state. The brilliance of the stars and the two moons reappeared. If not the smoke rising from the ttened mountain and the fiery magma flowing down, the battle might have not even happened. ...... When he saw the three horizontal lines of the Li hexagram and the mes that filled the sky, Xia Pingan had a feeling and thought of many things. He had also vaguely touched a trace of the secret of the world of the strong, and his mind could not help but sink into it. The members of the bloody demon church in the secluded Mountain City had all disappeared. At this moment, the secluded Mountain City was bustling again. It was the best time to leave the city. let¡¯s go, creak, creak, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the eagle owl. The eagle owl immediately rose from his bird rack and flew directly towards the east. me rhinoceros¡¯s Secret altar had not recovered from the shock, but he had the ability to fly in his bird form, so he could fly away. The East was in the direction of the great Shang. The blood demon sect couldn¡¯t act unscrupulously in the great Shang and would be annihted everywhere. Hence, to avoid the blood demon sect¡¯s pursuit, returning to the great Shang was the best choice. As for his next step after reaching the great Shang, he could slowly think about it. Seeing the Eagle take flight, Xia ping ¡®an leaped into the air as well. The illusion of the Beacon fire tricking the feudal vassals was cast, and in the eyes of outsiders, he had also turned into an Eagle, following behind the me rhinoceros and flying toward the east. When Xia Pingan stayed that day, he was calm. Now, he left without hesitation. ...... Although the people of the bloody demon church had left, for a ce like the secluded Mountain City, new chaos andpetition had just begun. In the wilderness to the East of the secluded Mountain City, the bloody fighting and killing had be more intense. The items that dropped from the interspatial equipment of the bloody demon church¡¯s experts who had been killed by heavenly Lord Li Huo had be the target of these people. There were tens of thousands of gold coins in the sky just now. In the mes, they poured down like a shiny waterfall. At the sight of this scene, many people rushed towards here with the intention of taking advantage of the situation. Other than the gold coins, the experts of the bloody demon church must have other good things on them. For those things, experts like the heavenly Lord Li Huo would definitely not care about them. However, for many ¡°residents¡± living in the secluded Mountain City, they were treasures that were worth fighting for with their lives. This kind of fight was like a wild dog seeing a bone falling from the sky, or a hungry crocodile seeing fresh meat falling into the pond. The desperadoes in the secluded Mountain City, the wandering demon Wolf Warriors and demon Wolf mages, the gang members, and the summoners who wanted to make a fortune, all rushed over. ...... ¡°This is my Kasaya.¡± A Tauren threw away the giant axe in his hand and picked up a handful of gold coins from the ground. Before he could kick the gold coins into his pocket, a demon Wolf Warrior had rushed over from the side and stabbed the Tauren¡¯s lower abdomen with a knife. The demon Wolf Warrior was very ruthless. The knife that was inserted into the Tauren¡¯s body was shed upwards, and the wound expanded more than ten times. It directly cut from the Tauren¡¯s lower abdomen to the Tauren¡¯s chest. The Minotaur screamed as blood and internal organs spurted out of the wound. Then, he was kicked in the lower abdomen by the demon Wolf Warrior and fell to the ground. After killing the Tauren, the demonic Wolf Warrior quickly grabbed the hundreds of gold coins scattered on the ground, even the soil and grass on the ground. He quickly grabbed the gold coins and put them into his arms. At this time, there was no time to pick up the gold coins one by one. Anyway, those shiny things on the ground, no matter what they were, they just had to grab them. In the wilderness, mountains, and valleys of several square kilometers, there were sounds of fighting and fighting everywhere. The bloody demon church had been in the secluded Mountain City for a few days, and hundreds of people had died there. However, the items that dropped from the corpses of the bloody demon church¡¯s top powers had caused more than hundreds of deaths in such a short time. Some smart ones among those who rushed here at the beginning immediately left this dangerous ce after finding some benefits; as for those greedy ones who wanted to continue their search, they were soon involved in the following fights and killings and soon died. There was also a steady stream of peopleing out of the secluded Mountain City to participate in the fight. There were not many Summoners with invisible storage equipment. They were the high-level equipment of Summoners. Those who did not have invisible storage equipment were carrying things that they had picked up. When others saw them, they would immediately snatch them. It only took a moment for someone to start killing and for the people behind to kill with bloodshot eyes. After killing the Tauren, the demonic Wolf Warrior quickly picked up the gold coins on the ground and found that the Tauren was still holding a few gold coins in his hand. Without saying anything, he cut off the Tauren¡¯s thick palm with a knife, spread the Tauren¡¯s fingers, and took the remaining gold coins. After doing all this, the demon Wolf Warrior saw that the killing in the distance was a little intense. He was a little scared and turned to leave. However, after running a few steps, the demon Wolf warrior¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly noticed something shining in the grass on the side. The demon Wolf Warrior immediately picked up the thing from the grass. It was a realm Pearl that was shing with a faint yellow light. He struck it rich! The demonic Wolf Warrior was overjoyed. Just as it was about to run away with the realm Pearl, a fireball suddenly came from the side, turning the demonic Wolf Warrior into a torch. The demonic Wolf Warrior screamed and jumped away. Before it could take a few steps, an icicle flew over and nailed it to the ground. ¡°Are you the one who should be holding this?¡± A Summoner with a cold expression shed out from the side and grabbed the realm Pearl that the demon Wolf Warrior had dropped on the ground. His face was filled with joy. Seeing a group of Summoners, Naga mages, and demonic Wolf mages fighting for something in the valley not far away, the summoner with a cold expression shrunk his head and dared not ask for anything more. He ran away as soon as he got the realm Pearl. ...... The summoners and the Naga mages were fighting over a few bronze mirrors. The bronze mirror was diamond-shaped, with slightly long ends and a slightly narrow middle, like an eye. The entire bronze mirror shed with a strange luster. This bronze mirror was the magical equipment that the bloody demon sect had used to search for Xia Pingan in the secluded Mountain City-the reflection mirror. This Dharma artifact was very rare. It could see through all disguises and transformations. Its value was huge, far above that of the rare realm beads. The initial valuation was at least 100000 gold coins. The two people of the bloody demon church were very careful when using it, so it could be imagined how precious it was. Therefore, thepetition here was the most intense. There were four such artifacts that had exploded in the sky. One of them had already been taken away by a Summoner who had escaped quickly. There were still three more, and arge group of Masters were fighting for them. After a human Summoner summoned an assassin to kill a demonic Wolf magician, he grabbed a mirror and flew into the air without thinking. ... leave the magic item behind. arge group of Summoners, including the Naga mages and the demonic Wolf mages, chased after him with bloodshot eyes. All kinds of attacks bombarded the summoner who had grabbed the magic item and was about to escape. More than half of the attacksnded on the summoner, and his body disappeared like smoke. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s an illusion Suan ni!¡± The moment the illusion dissipated, the figure of the summoner who had snatched the ritual implement was already seven to eight hundred meters away. He was flying towards the deep mountains outside of the secluded Mountain City and was about to leave the battlefield. Just as the summoner flew over a forest, a ck smoke suddenly shot out from the forest like an arrow and hit the summoner. The summoner who had snatched the mirror screamed and fell from the sky, rolling on the top of the mountain. Seeing the group of red-eyed Summoners, Naga mages, and demonic Wolf mages charging at him, the summoner who fell on the hillside had a dark face and ck blood spurting out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the mirror in his hand. Although he was unwilling, he gritted his teeth and threw the mirror into the deep valley below. He then quickly escaped from the other direction. They didn¡¯t care about the summoner who had left the battlefield. Everyone rushed towards the deep valley and started fighting for it halfway. In the deep valley, thick fog rolled and the vegetation was dense. The face-revealing mirror magical treasure that fell into the valley disappeared into the thick fog in the blink of an eye. ...... Xia ping ¡®an and the me rhinoceros had also discovered that there were many people fighting over the things that had fallen from the sky to the East of the secluded Mountain City. The two of them avoided the battle and flew away from the secluded Mountain City through a deep valley. ... Then, a reflection mirror suddenly fell from the sky andnded in the forest in the valley in front of them. The me rhinoceros and Xia ping ¡®an just happened to sh past the trees above the mirror. The originally calm face-revealing mirror magical treasure suddenly blinked like an open eye. Chapter 360 360 Chapter 360 old acquaintance Just a few minutes after Xia Pingan and the me rhinoceros flew past the mirror, five Summoners, two Naga mages, and three magic Wolf mages flew down from the valley. They flew into the dense forest together and quickly searched. After searching for five to six minutes, a Naga mage suddenly saw the mirror Magic artifact. The magic artifact was hidden in the grass, and if one did not pay attention, they would not have noticed it. The Naga mage didn¡¯t say a word. As she flew past the magic artifact, she stuck it to her tail and kept the mirror in her robe. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary on the outside, and she continued to pretend to look for it. ...... A few minutester. hey, where¡¯s the magic weapon? it fell from above just now. It should be nearby, ¡± a Summoner muttered as he searched for it, while being on guard against the mages around him. ¡°It should be around here. Did someone pick it up?¡± A magic Wolf wizard roared and revealed his white teeth. He scanned the surroundings of the valley with his sharp eyes. The valley was foggy, and it was night time, so visibility was very poor. Just now, everyone was dyed and didn¡¯t rush down immediately, so they weren¡¯t sure if the face-revealing mirror Magic artifact had been picked up by others. The Naga mage who had picked up the face-revealing mirror rolled her eyes in a strange way. After flicking her tongue, she suddenly said, ¡± if someone was hiding in this Valley before, then the thing that was dropped from above might have been picked up by someone. We¡¯d better split up and look for it now to see if there are other people in this Valley. If we continue to dy here, the person who picked up the magic weapon might have already left the valley. The few mages felt that what the Naga mage said made sense. The magic Wolf magician roared and looked in the direction of the valley. He was about to chase after Yingying. A skinny human Summoner squinted at the Naga mage and sneered. wait a minute. There¡¯s another possibility. One of us has already picked up the ritual implement but has hidden it. He¡¯s still pretending to look for it, so the ritual implement disappeared. The person who picked it up must be thinking of how to leave this ce without arousing suspicion. It¡¯s best to pretend to look for others and then escape far away. Upon hearing this, the demonic Wolf sorcerer who had just taken a few steps forward suddenly stopped. He turned his head and stared at the Naga sorcerer who had picked up the magic weapon. The other two who were about to leave also stopped and stared at the Naga mage. The Naga mage took a step back and held the snake bone staff. She looked at the skinny human Summoner with a dangerous gaze and immediately made the bogus usation with a fierce expression. are you trying to frame me? ¡± hehe, this Valley is so deep and hidden. Even if someone is hiding in this Valley, it can¡¯t be so coincidental that they¡¯re hiding near the falling ritual implement. Although we were dyed for a while above, we still came down very quickly. Even if someone is hiding in this Valley, they may note as fast as us, not to mention that they have to leave. So the greatest possibility is that the ritual implement wasn¡¯t picked up by the person hiding in this Valley, nor did it disappear for no reason. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was you when you didn¡¯t say anything, but now that you¡¯ve spoken, I know that it¡¯s most likely that you¡¯ve picked up a magic tool, the Kasaya.¡± The skinny human Summoner analyzed the situation in a shrewd manner. He then took a step forward and looked at the Naga mage with a greedy gaze. He threatened, ¡± hand over the magic weapon. You can¡¯t keep it for yourself. If you want to keep it for yourself, let¡¯s see if you have the life to waste. The other Summoners and demonic Wolf mages surrounded the Naga mage with hostile expressions. The other Naga mage hesitated. He did not know if he should stand in front of the Naga mage of his own race or force the Naga mage to hand over his magic weapon. The Naga mage who had picked up the magical instrument was about to say something. All of a sudden, his face changed and his body trembled violently. The summoners and demonic Wolf mages who had surrounded him thought that the Naga mage was going to use some secret magic. They were all startled and hurriedly retreated a few steps. However, the Naga mage did not cast any spells. Instead, her body trembled more and more violently, and a pained expression appeared on her face. Her eyes and mouth widened in horror, and her staff fell to the ground. She grabbed her neck and throat with both hands, trying to make a sound, but no sound came out. hehe, you want to force us to retreat with such a little trick? you¡¯re too naive, ¡± the thin human Summoner sneered and continued to take two steps closer. Then, the human Summoner saw the scales on the shivering Naga mage start to fall off one by one. Her originally shiny eyes instantly turned grayish-white, and her skin shriveled up. Her entire body was like a deted balloon or a dried radish under the sun. After losing all the moisture in her body, she rapidly shrank. BOOM! BOOM! the body suddenly exploded when it had shrunk to half its original size. It turned into a rolling blood-red mist. Behind the blood-red mist was the reflection mirror, which was floating in the air and emitting a strange blood-red light. It was like an open blood-red eye, staring at the others present. ¡°What is this?¡± The summoners and magic Wolf mages who had gathered around were stunned by this sudden change. However, before they could react, the bloody mist suddenly turned into nine bloody lights and shot towards the summoners and mages. They were unable to resist and were entangled by the nine bloody lights. Then, the nine bodies dried up in an instant, just like the Naga mage, and exploded into balls of bloody light. The bronze mirror floating in the air absorbed the blood light in an instant. Then, the bronze mirror suddenly exploded and turned into hundreds of diamond-shaped fragments. Those diamond-shaped fragments floated in the air and connected together to form a gate. In the next second, zu Motian, the Hierarch of blood demon church with red hair and beard and a vertical eye between his eyebrows strode out of the bloody gate with overwhelming demonic Qi. ...... A few minutes before zu Motian stepped out of the bronze mirror gate, Xia Pingan and the ming rhinoceros had already flown out of the valley, far away from the battle site outside the secluded Mountain City. Outside the valley, there was a winding mountain road leading to the great Shang kingdom. On the mountain road, a ck four-wheeled carriage with antern was parked by the side of the mountain. One of the wheels of the carriage had sunk into a pit on the road. For a moment, the carriage could not move. Such a carriage would not have attracted Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s attention at all. However, when Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes swept over the carriage, he saw a familiar face standing beside it. Jing Yuxing, elder Jing. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± roommate ¡± when he first arrived in Shangjing by boat. The two of them took the boat to Shangjing together and spent half a month on the boat together. Xia Pingan had benefited a lot from this. Jing Yuxing opened a small bookstore in Shangjing city and stood aloof from the world. When Xia Pingan was in Shangjing city, she even took the time to visit and have tea with Jing Yuxing in the bookstore, but that was all. Elder Jing stood beside the carriage that had sunk into the ground, looking helplessly at the coachman who was trying to pull the carriage out of the pit. However, no matter how hard the coachman and the two horses pulling the carriage tried, the wheel was still a little short ofing out of the pit. Why would elder Jing be in the secluded Mountain City? The outskirts of the city were not peaceful. With a carriage stuck here in the middle of the night, if two desert bandits or bandits came, the people below would be in danger. A strange thought rose in his heart, but Xia ping ¡®an did not dy. He called out to the me rhinoceros, and Xia ping¡¯ an dispelled his illusion. He descended from the sky andnded near the lights of the carriage, just enough for elder Jing and the coachman to see his face clearly. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an descend from the sky, the coachman, who was directing the horses to step and trying to pull the carriage out of the pit, was shocked. However, elder Jing¡¯s face was calm and he was not surprised. He even smiled and said to the coachman, ¡± look, the helpers are here to help. this old man¡¯s carriage seems to have encountered some problems, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he walked over with a smile. Without waiting for the coachman and elder Jing to speak, he came to the side of the carriage and ced one hand under the carriage. The heavy Carriage base and carriage were gently lifted by Xia Pingan, and the wheel that had been stuck in the pit was lifted out of the pit. old Sir, the car is fine now. We can go now, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said to elder Jing with a smile. thank you, thank you, Qianqian. elder Jing looked at the sky and stroked his beard. He said to Xia Pingan directly, ¡± it¡¯ste now and the mountain roads are not peaceful. Our carriage has been stuck here for too long. I¡¯m a little worried about traveling alone. I think you¡¯re quite capable since you¡¯re so high and mighty. Can you escort me for a while and keep mepany? ¡± Jing Yuxing¡¯s request was a little demanding, but at the moment, it seemed reasonable. that¡¯s good. I happen to be going the same way as old Mister. I¡¯ll have to trouble old Mister! Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the me rhinoceros, which had turned into an Eagle Owl,nded on his shoulder. The coachman opened the door of the carriage and let the two of them in. He then closed the door and continued to drive the carriage on the road at a moderate pace. The interior of the carriage was spacious and elegant. Other than the sofa at the back, there was a table, a wine table, and a small bookcase. The carriage was like a traveler¡¯s carriage, a divine tool for long-distance travel in this world. ¡°The past few days, the secluded mountains have not been peaceful. Why did you take a carriage to the secluded mountains alone?¡± Xia Pingan sat in the carriage and asked. ¡°I came to the secluded mountain to see an old friend!¡± Elder Jing smiled and looked at Xia Pingan with a warm gaze. ¡°Old Sir, have you seen an old friend?¡± of course I did. That day, I went to Shangjing with my old friend by boat. Today, I left the secluded mountain with my old friend by carriage. This is fate. Rivers and mountains change easily, but my old friend is safe. Not bad, not bad. This is also one of the greatest joys in life. As soon as elder Jing said this, Xia Pingan was shocked. But before Xia Pingan could say anything, the me rhinoceros that had turned into an Eagle Owl suddenly transformed into a human with a bang. A sharp dagger was ced on old man Jing¡¯s neck in an instant. It red at old man Jing fiercely and said, ¡± old thing, I can tell that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. The carriage that was stuck in the road just now was a trap to set us up. Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose? if you dare to y tricks, I¡¯ll stab a few holes in your neck. ... The me rhinoceros did not know of the past between old Jing and Xia ping ¡®an. He only felt that this ¡°old thing¡± was too suspicious. don¡¯t be rude! Xia Pingan quickly stopped her. Elder Jing smiled and flicked his finger. The me rhinoceros, which had just turned into a human, suddenly turned into a silly frog with a bang andnded on the table in the carriage. It raised its head in confusion to look at Xia ping ¡®an and elder Jing, who had suddenly be ¡°iparably tall.¡± The me rhinoceros still did not understand what was going on. He wanted to speak, but he only cried out twice ... And then, the me rhinoceros was stunned! Elder Jing stretched out his hand and took out a Blue Lamp from the carriage. Thempshade was turned upside down, and with a light pull, the frog-like me rhinoceros was ced on the table with thempshade, unable to even jump. Chapter 361 361 Offering the city as a sacrifice Xia ping ¡®an had only mastered the sealing technique of pigs, rabbits, and Eagles, but not frogs! Seeing how elder Jing had turned the me rhinoceros from a human into a frog with a snap of his fingers, Xia Pingan, no matter how stupid he was, knew that this elder Jing was no ordinary person. His strength was probablypletely beyond his imagination. His encounter with elder Jing today was definitely not a coincidence. Besides, Xia Pingan was not stupid. Seeing elder Jing smiling at her, Xia Pingan no longer hesitated. She took off the Ruyi mask on her face and revealed her true face. ¡°Xia ping ¡®an greets elder Jing!¡± Xia ping ¡®an bowed to elder Jing and smiled bitterly, ¡± I¡¯ve made a fool of myself again. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it, but I can¡¯t even protect myself now. I just escaped from the blood demon sect in the secluded Mountain City. I¡¯m afraid that elder Jing would be implicated, so I had to hide my identity. Please forgive me! Elder Jing smiled and nodded his head, ¡± it¡¯s not easy for you either. You were able to escape from a dead end in Shangjing with such ease. You almost escaped from the death trap in the secluded Mountain City too. Even the master of the Golden Moon Hall of the blood demon church was yed by you. If it was anyone else, they would have died more than once. ¡°Almost?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned. She could not believe it. elder, you mean that I have not escaped the blood demon church¡¯s pursuit? ¡± ¡°Zumotian is already a demigod. If he wants to find you, you won¡¯t be able to escape no matter how intelligent you are. He will definitely find you. It¡¯s not your fault. The gap between you and the demigods is beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°What? Zumo Tian? Zumo Tian has discovered me?¡± Xia Pingan was shocked. As soon as he asked this question, he realized that the entire sky within a thousand miles had suddenly turned red. A blood-red curtain, like a shock wave spreading from the sky, swept across the firmament at a terrifying speed, covering the entire sky. Not only that, Xia ping ¡®an also realized that the carriage he was in had turned around. It was no longer heading towards the east of the secluded Mountain City, but towards the North. The carriage was heading towards the secluded Mountain City. Through the window of the carriage, Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and saw a blood-red light pir connecting heaven and earth above the deep valley that he and the me rhinoceros had just flown past. Within the light pir, there was a human figure with demonic Qi soaring into the sky. The blood-red curtain that swept across the sky was spreading in all directions at a terrifying speed with that human figure as the center. In the blink of an eye, it had covered the entire secluded Mountain City and the ground within a thousand miles of it. The blood-red curtain was like a huge pot that was pressing down. It had alreadypletely covered the earth. ¡®Isn¡¯t that zu Motian who almost turned Shangjing city upside down?¡¯ Why did zu Motian suddenly appear in the secluded Mountain City? How did he find me? also, why is the carriage heading north? Xia Pingan¡¯s mind went nk. don¡¯t worry. Zumo Tian can¡¯t find you in this carriage; neither can he do anything to you, Lao Ai, ¡± elder Jing said in a low voice. Xia ping ¡®an swallowed his saliva and calmed himself down, ¡± elder Jing, I¡¯ve always been careful and never revealed anything. How did zu Motian find me and appear in the secluded Mountain City? ¡± Elder Jing smiled and took out a diamond-shaped mirror. do you still remember this? ¡± Xia Pingan stared at the face-revealing mirror and said, ¡± this should be the spiritual artifact that the blood demon sect used when they came to find me. It can see through all transformations and disguises! that¡¯s right. This is the weapon that the bloody demon church is looking for you. But do you know where this weapon came from? ¡± ¡°Did zu Motian take it out?¡± it¡¯s given out by zu Motian. However, it¡¯s not just a celestial device. Zu Motian has spent a lot of effort to find you. As long as you pass by it, it will discover you immediately. Meanwhile, zu Motian will also sense that this celestial device has other hidden functions. It can help zu Motian find you as soon as possible and catch you for blood sacrifice! ¡°But I¡¯ve never touched this thing.¡± Jing Lao shook his head, ¡± wrong. You¡¯ve seen it. But you don¡¯t know that a face-revealing mirror fell from the top of the valley into the woods just now. As you flew over the woods, you were caught by the light of the magical instrument. Therefore, your trace was exposed. That¡¯s why zumotian could arrive here so fast. You just don¡¯t know it. Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. No matter how much he had calcted, he had never expected that his traces would be exposed like this. He had only flown over a hidden and deep valley, but he had never expected that he would be exposed like this. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°How could there be such a coincidence in this world? could it be that I¡¯ve used up all my luck?¡± ¡°It seems to be a coincidence; however, it¡¯s not a coincidence; neither is it your luck; it¡¯s zumotian¡¯s wish!¡± ¡°Zumo Tian¡¯s wish?¡± the purpose of zu Motian taking out these magical artifacts is to find you. Therefore, no matter how you hide or how intelligent you are, as long as you¡¯re alive and your cultivation base is not higher than his, you¡¯ll definitely be touched by these magical artifacts at least once, ¡± elder Jing exined as he looked at Xia Pingan who was stunned, ¡± it might be difficult for you to understand what I¡¯m saying, but think about it. Don¡¯t many ordinary people pray and pray for God¡¯s blessing in order to fulfill their wishes? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Zumo Tian is already a demigod. This realm is mysterious and unpredictable. He has touched the top universalws. Many thoughts and demands of demigods will appear in the real world. If he wants to see you with the face-revealing mirror, you will definitely be reflected by it. Although it seems to be a coincidence, it¡¯s inevitable! ¡°Elder, you mean to say that the bi ¡®an demigod can get what he wants?¡± something like that, but it¡¯s not as simple as you think. It¡¯s easy for demigods to get what they want, but there are some things that can¡¯t be easily dismissed. After saying that, old Jing suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky as he let out a sigh,¡±Zumo Tian is really vicious.¡± ...... In the sky, zu Motian was almost driven mad. In just a short while, when he flew into the air and split his divine sense to search, Xia ping ¡®an had already disappeared without a trace. Even if Xia ping ¡®an was an expert of the nine suns realm, it was impossible for him to escape from the detection area of his divine sense in such a short time. However, Xia ping ¡®an had just disappeared right under his nose. Zu Motian made up his mind. He immediately used the blood magic barrier to iste the ground within a radius of 1000 miles. He believed that Xia Pingan must still be in this area. Under the cover of the blood magic barrier, even a bug or a powerhouse of the nine suns realm would not be able to escape from it, let alone Xia ping ¡®an. Then, zu Motian¡¯s God Kingdom descended in the secluded mountain. Chapter 362 362 The blood demon descends The secluded mountain was not Shangjing city. There was no powerful nation-protecting formation or a half-God who couldpete with zu Motian. Therefore, when zu Motian¡¯s God Realm descended, the entire secluded Mountain City within thousands of miles was shaking. The bloody clouds were like banners among hundreds of millions of soldiers. Oneyer inside, oneyer outside. Like a huge millstone, they slowly rotated in the sky and covered the entire serene mountain. In the bloody cloud, numerous battle soldiers and battle puppets were in battle formations and waiting to be deployed. At this moment, in the region covered by blood demon barrier, when people looked up at the sky, they found that the entire sky had be a deep well. The tranquil mountain was at the bottom of the well, which wasposed of bloody clouds and battle formations in bloody clouds. Zumo Tian was the dense mist at the top of the well. It was too terrifying. Zumo Motian¡¯s immortal country was like a huge space invading the air Zone above serene mountain. The great oppression made all the lives quiver. In front of the immortal country, people were like ants facing andslide. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Yingluo?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± On the east side of the secluded Mountain City, the wastrel Summoners, Naga mages, and magic Wolf mages who were fighting for gold coins and magic items had stopped fighting. They raised their heads and looked in fear at the blood clouds in the sky and the countless battle formations that appeared and disappeared in the blood clouds. To be honest, these people had never seen such a scene in their entire lives. Demigods rarely appeared in front of ordinary people, let alone fight. However, at this moment, zu Motian had already gone mad. ...... The divine Kingdom slowly descended, and the huge spatial pressure caused the air in the entire serene mountain to be violent, as if it had exploded. The calm air began to howl, sending sand and stones flying. Tornadoes appeared out of thin air, appearing on the ground and rolling up the trees. In the sky, purplish-red lightning bolts appeared one after another. With the arrival of these lightning bolts, hailstones, heavy rain, and blizzards appeared in different ces of the serene mountain at the same time. All the celestial phenomena were inplete chaos. The entirend was shaking like an earthquake. The highest peak outside the secluded Mountain City, where the Golden Moon Hall Master once stood, which was over 100 meters high, suddenly copsed. Hundreds of millions of tons of rocks rolled down from the mountain, bringing mes along the way. In the blink of an eye, half of the valley was ttened. The river had stopped flowing, and the fish and shrimp in the river were jumping desperately, trying to jump out of the water. All kinds of wild beasts in the forest rushed out of the forest in groups, trying to escape into the distance. The ground began to crack. One after another, bottomless cracks appeared on the ground, andva rolled inside. This scene was like the end of the world. No, it was the doomsday Kasaya. The entire secluded Mountain City was in chaos. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Oh my God, run quickly!¡± ¡°Why is there a battle formation in the sky?¡± At this moment, within and outside the secluded Mountain City, be it humans, orcs or demonic wolves, everyone was terrified and wanted to escape from the city. ...... Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the carriage, looked at the scene outside and was stunned. He had seen this scene in Shangjing city with his long-distance vision ability on the trainst time. However, that time in Shangjing city, the distance was too far and the feeling was not as real. Secondly, there was a power in Shangjing city that could rival it. Therefore, Xia Pingan had never felt the pressure of the destruction of heaven and earth. However, this time, the kingdom of God had descended on his head. He waspletely in it. Through the window of the carriage, he could see everything. Elder Jing¡¯s carriage was very magical. The carriage moved slowly, neither too fast nor too slow. Very quickly, they arrived at the east side of the secluded Mountain City where the Warriors of the bloody demon church fought for the spoils of war. The originally rugged mountain road should have been very bumpy, but at this moment, sitting in the carriage, he didn¡¯t feel any bumps at all. The carriage was like a boat gently sliding on the water. Xia ping ¡®an saw a group of magic Wolf mages, arge group of Tauren Warriors, and a team of Summoners running past the carriage in fear. However, those people did not seem to see the carriage at all. All of a sudden, a Naga mage transformed into a huge snake and charged straight at the front of the carriage. Just when Xia Pingan thought that the Naga mage would crash into the carriage, the snake that the Naga mage had transformed into passed through the middle of the carriage without any obstacles. When the snake passed through the carriage, it seemed to have turned into a shadow. Xia Pingan watched as the shadow passed through the carriage and his body, then quickly rushed into the distance. At that moment, Xia Pingan could even see the light green scales on the body of the snake-person mage. Everything outside the carriage was so real, yet so illusory. Xia Pingan could hear all the sounds outside, but when those people passed through the carriage, they were like illusory projections ... When the carriage passed by, the originally seamless time and space seemed to have been separated into twopletely different spaces. Looking at the scene of the sky falling and the earth shattering through the window of the carriage was like watching a strange 3D movie. ¡°Elder Jing, what is zu Motian trying to do?¡± Xia Pingan asked elder Jing in a trembling voice. zu Motian thought you were hiding. Therefore, he wants to sacrifice the entire serene mountain, including you! Jing Lao let out a sigh as he watched what happened outside the window with a bit pitiful look, ¡± if you¡¯re not here, you would have been offered as a bloody sacrifice by Zumo Tian like those people outside. After that, Zumo Tian would be promoted to a God. Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. Zu Motian actually wanted to sacrifice the entire secluded mountain. There were millions of people living inside and outside the secluded Mountain City. Looking at the scene outside the carriage, at the rollingva that emerged from the ground outside the secluded Mountain City, at the beastmen and demon wolves that were running like wolves and rats, and at the countless beasts in the wilderness and forest, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart clenched. He felt as if a hand was choking his throat, and a stone that weighed 10000 pounds was pressing on his chest. Xia Pingan looked at elder Jing with pleading eyes. elder Jing, please. Elder Jing shook his head slightly, ¡± I know what you want to say. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m also a half-God and I can indeed stop zu Motian now. However, there are some things that you don¡¯t know. The heavenly Dao is ethereal and unpredictable. This is the death tribtion of the serene mountain. A few days ago, when the bloody demon sect sealed the serene mountain, those who were not destined to die saw that something was wrong and left. Those who remain now are all destined to die. If I interfere now and reverse the cause and effect, there will be ten times more people who will die because of me in the future. The people outside will not survive either. I can only take you out of Xuanji today.¡± ...... A blood-red eye appeared in the sky above the entire serene mountain. As the blood-red Cloud rolled down, countless battle puppets and all kinds of monsters walked out of the cloud, coldly ughtering all living beings. kill, let¡¯s fight them! the summoners and mages in the secluded Mountain City saw the summoned creatures stepping down from the clouds, and their eyes turned red. They started to fight for their lives. Tauren¡¯s giant axe Demon Wolf¡¯s de Chi Chi Summoners and mages had all sorts of spells. All of them were sted towards the summoned creatures that were stepping on the blood clouds. But, It didn¡¯t set off a single wave. Even the lowest-level ve soldiers could make the strong Tauren Warriors feel despair. The beastmen Tauren Army that was famous in the secluded mountain didn¡¯t evenst for ten breaths before they were drowned by the endless number of soldiers. ... The Naga mages were swept away by a Bone dragon¡¯s breath that shed with a blood-red light, and all of them were reduced to skeletons. Outside the secluded Mountain City, the disciples of the vital energy fortress looked on with pale faces as the flock of sky-burning Vermilion birds charged into the fortress. In the blink of an eye, the entire vital energy fortress had turned into and ofva. impossible, impossible, I¡¯m from the blood demon church, I won¡¯t be sacrificed! Ying Feiyan of the righteous sect looked at the blood Legion that wasing at him like a tide, his face pale and frightened. He roared in anger. But in the blink of an eye, his head was sent flying. Zu Motian didn¡¯t even let go of the righteousness gang. At this moment, the sky and the ground were all blood-red. ...... The carriage passed through theva that was gushing out of the ground, the countless soldiers and generals, the countless killings, and the secluded Mountain City that was almost destroyed in the blink of an eye. In the carriage, Xia ping ¡®an clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot. He raised his head and fixed his eyes on zu Motian, who was standing at the highest point in the sky. On the table in the carriage, the me rhinoceros, covered by the ssmp, looked at the terrifying scene outside the carriage window and was almost scared silly. In less than half an hour, the carriage had traveled thousands of miles and left zu Motian¡¯s blood magic barrier without any hindrance. ... Looking back at the entire secluded Mountain City, within a thousand li of the city, it was covered in blood and idents had happened everywhere. Not even a de of grass could grow and it was difficult for ants to survive. It hadpletely turned into a charred dead zone. Chapter 363 363 Chapter 363 n The moment the carriage left the serene mountain, the scenery outside the carriage disappeared rapidly behind the carriage like-floating light. It was really-great experience-Zhang tie wondered whether the carriage moved so slowly on purpose so that he could see the scenery outside the window clearly or if it was affected by the secret method of Zumo Tian- Xia Pingan, who was in the carriage, was a little dazed. As he sat in the carriage, he felt that the carriage was still moving at a moderate pace, while everything outside the carriage was like the flowing water of the River of Light and shadow, automatically retreating. Xia ping ¡®an was still immersed in the tragic and shocking scene of the entire serene mountain being sacrificed by Zumo Tian. The emotions were veryplicated. There was anger, fear, sympathy, sadness, hatred for zu Motian, and helplessness when he realized his weak strength. ...... Xia ping ¡®an knew that there was no sea within 100000 miles to the West of the secluded mountains. He sat in the carriage, and it did not take long for a huge sea with monstrous waves to appear in his sight. There were Giants living on the beach, hunting for the giant beasts in the sea. When the carriage arrived at the seaside, Xia Pingan saw a giant that was hundreds of meters tall. He waspletely drenched as he walked out of the sea, dragging two huge whales in one hand. The carriage continued to travel on the sea as if it was on t ground. The giant who was dragging the whale walked past the carriage. With just one step, a huge wave more than ten meters high was set off on the sea. The huge wave rushed towards the carriage, passed through the carriage, and in an instant, it turned into a blurry light and shadow, surging past Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan woke up in shock. there are fewer and fewer Giants in the nine great continents. Some powerful people like to capture Giants and raise them in their secret mand. Therefore, the remaining Giants in the nine great continents can only gradually retreat to the deste border, ¡± elder Jing said emotionally as he looked at the Giants outside. Ah, so there¡¯s still a giant Pi Xiu in this world. Elder Jing nced at Xia Pingan. what¡¯s the matter? have you recovered? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not surprised?¡± Obviously, elder Jing knew what Xia Pingan was asking about. He shook his head, ¡± I¡¯ve seen too many scenes where the strong preyed on the weak. I¡¯ve seen countless races turn into ashes and die in the future. I¡¯ve seen billions of people in entire countries and sects being blood sacrificed. Now that I look at the secluded Mountain City, I won¡¯t be shocked anymore. You don¡¯t need to me yourself. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter. You didn¡¯t want to harm anyone. It was zu Motian who performed the blood sacrifice in the secluded mountain. It was zu Motian who was wrong. Someone else wanted to kill you. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty about the enemy¡¯s cruelty.¡± ¡°Do weaklings deserve to be ughtered like this?¡± ¡°Actually, there is only one sin in this world, and that is weakness!¡± Elder Jing¡¯s words shocked Xia Pingan¡¯s nerves. ¡°Being weak is a sin!¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. ¡°In the eyes of some powerhouses, being weak is the original sin. As for people like zumotian, actually, nothing in this world is right or wrong. As for powerhouses, it¡¯s right for them to be satisfied; it¡¯s wrong for them to go against their will; it¡¯s right for them to ascend to the God Realm; it¡¯s wrong for them to ascend to the God Realm. If you think zumotian is wrong, the only way is to let him pay for what he has done and taste the oue. You can even cut off his path to ascend to the God Realm. Other than that, any of your emotions, any criticism, and abuse are all futile andughable in the eyes of the strong. Wailing is the only right of the weak!¡± Xia Pingan closed his eyes. After a long time, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes again. His eyes had be extremely determined, and there was a new kind of light in the depths of his eyes. I understand. Thank you for your advice! Seeing the determination in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, elder Jing finally smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you understand! ¡°Did you just say that this giant can be captured by experts and brought into the secret mand?¡± it seems like you don¡¯t know. Summoners havepletelyprehended the power of the realm, and the secret mand can turn the sky and earth upside down, turning the void into reality. With the embryonic form of the divine Kingdom, they can already capture Giants and bring them into the mist. ¡°I see. I still have a question, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± why did you save me? I¡¯m just a Voidwalker. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that we returned to Shangjing togetherst time, was it? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at elder Jing with a burning gaze. Elder Jingughed out loud. it¡¯s not a coincidence indeed. There aren¡¯t that many coincidences in this world. I saved you because you¡¯re worth saving. You¡¯ll understand why you¡¯re worth saving in the future! Elder Jing¡¯s answer was not out of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectations. He only needed to confirm that elder Jing had no ill intentions towards him. If he had, he would have sacrificed him right now. ¡°Do you have any ns now?¡± Elder Jing asked. Xia Pingan thought for a while. when I left Shangjing city, I was already thinking about where I should go. To be honest, with my current cultivation, I can only continue to improve by continuously obtaining rare realm pearls. Therefore, I want to go to a ce where I can obtain arge number of rare realm pearls and get rid of the blood demon church. I heard that demonic sects have opened up everywhere and many void secret realms have been revealed to the world. However, I am not sure which one is suitable for me. Do you have any suggestions? ¡± Elder Jing¡¯s expression turned serious. the ruling demonic god has already given you a Demon God order. This Demon God order is no small matter. It¡¯s enough to make even demigod experts go crazy. You don¡¯t know how great of a temptation it is for demigod experts to ascend. Many demigods would not hesitate to massacre cities and destroy countries. I¡¯m sure that zu Motian is not the only demigod expert who wants to sacrifice you as long as you continue to exist in this world. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re found by zu Motian or other demigod Masters. Too many masters have their eyes on you, and I can¡¯t save you every time!¡± Elder Jing¡¯s words made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart shiver. Xia Pingan finally understood the feelings of Tang Sanzang when he took the Scriptures from the West. To those demons, a bite of Tang Sanzang¡¯s flesh could make them immortal. To many people now, as long as they killed themselves, they would also be immortal. As long as they sacrificed themselves, they would reach heaven in one step. Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. so, I¡¯m still going to die sooner orter? ¡± there is always a way out. It¡¯s very difficult for the bloody demon church to stop pestering you. They can go to the ces you can go, but there is a way to prevent the demigod experts from finding you. There is a ce where the demigod experts will have a hard time finding you if you go in! ¡°Oh, where is it?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted. Elder Jing slowly said, ¡± the insect world of the God of annihtion! God-killing insect world? ¡± Xia Pingan repeated. He had never heard of this ce before, but just by hearing the name, he already knew how dangerous this ce was. what is this ce? ¡± the God-killing insect realm is the most dangerous void secret realm that is connected to the yuanqiu world. You can understand how dangerous that ce is just by hearing its name. That world is known for killing gods, which means that more than one God has fallen in that world. The most important feature of that world is that all the gods and half-gods from the outside will be suppressed by that world, while the insect race¡¯s power will be greatly improved in that world. Therefore, demigods from the outside world rarely enter that world. If you enter that world, even if zu Motian enters it to find you, he won¡¯t be able to do what he wants. It all depends on your luck and schemes! In addition, the insect world of the God-killing is rich in cultivation resources, and it is one of the void secret realms that produces the most rare realm beads!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the insect world of the God of ughter!¡± He said. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was filled with determination. He was willing to go anywhere as long as he could avoid the pursuit of the demigods, as long as he had cultivation resources, and as long as he didn¡¯t let zu Motian ¡± get what he wanted ¡± again. is the Godyer insect world big? what¡¯s so special about it? ¡± the God-killing bug realm is huge. The terrain of the God-killing bug realm that has been explored has already exceeded the total of the nine Continents of the yuanqiu world. At the same time, the God-killing bug realm is the war-torn realm where the conflict between the human race and the insect race is the fiercest. There is no ce without war and no ce without killing. The summoners who can enter the God-killing bug realm through the secret realm passage are at least at the six-sun realm! ah Yingluo. hearing this request, Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. Chapter 364 364 The insect world of the God of ughter He was currently in the five sun realm. There was an entire realm of difference between the six sun realm and five sun realm! In terms of divine power, his current divine power was 5918 points, which was more than 1000 points away from the 6930 points of the six-sun realm. Three to five realm pearls could make up for such a huge gap in divine power. ¡°Elder Jing, do you mean that I can go to the God-killing insect world after I reach the six-sun realm?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Elder Jing smiled slightly, ¡± if you are willing to cultivate to the six-sun realm, you can go to the insect world of the gods to take a look. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes widened. you mean I can go now? ¡± But I¡¯m only at the five sun realm!¡± hahaha, for ordinary people, only those at the six-sun realm can enter the God-killing insect world. However, I happen to have mastered some spatial secret techniques. With my help, you can enter the God-killing insect world even though you¡¯re at the five-sun realm! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was still in his throat, but after hearing elder Jing¡¯s words, he immediately rxed. that¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to wait until the six-sun realm. I¡¯m willing to go in now! well, I just said that to remind you that that ce is extremely dangerous. For an ordinary Summoner, it¡¯s almost impossible for anyone below the six-sun realm to enter the insect world of the God of ughter. Only those at the six-sun realm can barely protect themselves. Although you¡¯re at the five-sun realm, your strength is extraordinary and you¡¯re full of tricks. You¡¯re roughly close to the initial level of the six-sun realm, so you can barely enter! Elder Jing looked at Xia Pingan with a deep gaze. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, elder Jing, but in my current situation, I¡¯m treading on thin ice no matter where I go. Therefore, I¡¯ve made preparations. It¡¯ll be the same no matter where I go!¡± Xia Pingan said seriously. Elder Jing nodded. then do you know why only Summoners at the six-sun realm can enter the God-killing insect realm? ¡± Xia Pingan was slightly stunned and immediately asked humbly, ¡± I don¡¯t know. Please exin to me, elder Jing! ¡°It¡¯s a bit long to say this, aww.¡± ¡°Xia Pingan is all ears!¡± alright, I¡¯ll tell you if you want to hear it. The cultivation realm of a Summoner can be divided into ten major realms from the one sun realm to the ten sun realm. Once you reach the ten sun realm, you¡¯ll be in the demigod realm. This is themon division method in the secr world. In addition to thismon division method, among the high-level Summoners, there is another division system passed down from ancient times! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirits were lifted again. I wonder how the summoner system passed down from ancient times is divided? ¡± Why haven¡¯t I heard of a Suan ni before?¡± most of the summoners in this world are stuck below the three sun realm in their entire lives. Only a few of them can reach the four sun realm. Those who reach the five sun realm are the best of the summoners. They can be said to be one in a million experts and can already take charge of a field. The division of the summoners ¡®realms passed down from the ancient times started from the six sun realm. The five realms from the one sun realm to the five sun realm were collectively called the spirit building realm! what? the one sun realm to the five sun realm is considered a realm? ¡± This was the first time that Xia Pingan had heard that the realm of Summoners could be divided in such a way, and he felt that it was very fresh. yes, the ancient ssification Standard was based on the foundation of a Summoner¡¯s divine Kingdom. It examined the pattern of changes in a Summoner¡¯s Secret mand. From the first sun realm to the Fifth Sun realm, a secret mand was only a secret mand. There was no trace of a divine Kingdom. It was only the foundation of a divine Kingdom, so it was called the spirit building stage. Once they entered the six sun realm, the secret mand would undergo a huge change and expansion. The entire secret mand would be able to see the shadow of the divine Kingdom, so the six sun realm was also called the materialization realm. A Summoner in the seven sun realm would have a huge change in the prototype of the divine Kingdom, so the secret mand¡¯s wondrous changes would be able to show its initial stages, so it was called the ethereal opening realm. A Summoner in the eight sun realm would master the secrets of domain and space, and the secret mand would turn from illusory to real, so it could be called the transformation realm.¡±Summoners at the nine suns realm have already formed their divine Kingdom. The entire divine Kingdom needs silence to recuperate, just like pregnant fetuses. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called The Great Silence. The great here refers to the word¡± fetus.¡±Summoners at the ten suns realm have already formed their divine Kingdom and can descend to the world at any time. They can do anything and are the strongest below the gods. The demigod realm is the congealing God Realm!¡± building spirit, illumination, secrecy-reaching, transformation, extreme silence, and concentration. Xia Pingan frowned slightly as he thought about the division standards of Summoners passed down from the ancient times. He was enlightened and felt that the division of realms passed down from the ancient times had a lingering charm to it. Previously, he had felt that the standard of the summoners in yuanqiu world was divided by the one sun realm to the ten sun realm. It seemed simple and clear, but he always felt that such a standard of division was too mechanical andcked a bit of spirit. It was difficult to fully describe the situation and characteristics of the summoners in each realm, and it was a little meaningless. Now, after listening to elder Jing¡¯s exnation, he realized that in ancient times, the Masters of Summoners used another set of standards to divide. This set of ancient division standards had simrities with the division standards of the ten suns realm, but there were also differences. The division standards of the summoners ¡®realms passed down from ancient times directly divided the summoners¡¯ strength and realms ording to the changes in the divine Kingdom and secret mand, which seemed more appropriate. ording to this standard, he had just taken the first step into the five sun realm. So this was how the summoners divided the experts and the strong. Xia Pingan finally understood. Why hadn¡¯t he heard of this set of criteria before? it was very simple. For Summoners below the six-sun realm, this set of criteria was equivalent to none. Therefore, most Summoners were still used to using the one-sun realm to the ten-sun realm. This way, they could at least have some hope for their cultivation and make the three-sun realm and four-sun realm seem very impressive. The me rhinoceros under the cover of the ssmp seemed to have heard elder Jing¡¯s words and kept calling out from within themp. Its expression seemed to be saying,¡±I know, I know Xuanji.¡± The two people in the carriage ignored the me rhinoceros bi an. the reason why only Summoners in the six-sun realm can enter the God-killing insect world is that the space Channel that enters the God-killing insect world will cause a huge pressure and shock to the secret mand of the summoners. Only the summoners in the visualization stage can pass through the space Channel because their secret mand is already very strong. The secret mand of the summoners in the spirit building stage is not strong enough, so they can¡¯t pass through the space Channel of the God-killing insect world. This is also a kind of protection for the spirit building stage Summoners! ¡°I see, I understand now!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and thought for a while. since the insect world of the God-killing is so dangerous, why are there so many Summoners willing to go there? there must be some other reason besides the rare realm beads, right? ¡± because the Holy spring above the seven-sun realm can only be found in the puppet God insect world. Moreover, the Holy spring above the eight-sun realm can¡¯t be taken out of the puppet God insect world. Even if the Holy spring of the seven-sun realm can be taken out, there are many restrictions. In addition to the Holy spring, it¡¯s said that the puppet God insect world also hides a big secret of deification. ¡°No wonder!¡± Xia ping ¡®an suddenly understood. It was not that those experts had eaten too much and wanted to go to the God-killing insect world, but that they had no choice. Xia ping¡¯ an was silent for a moment. I still have one more question. I wonder if elder Jing can answer it for me? ¡± ¡°Speak!¡± I¡¯m just a space dweller. Even though I have a little secret, I¡¯m still only a Summoner in the five sun realm. In the eyes of the experts, I¡¯m just a spirit building stage rookie. Why is the demon God so determined to kill me and willing to pay such a high price? ¡± This question had been hovering in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind for a long time. Now that he had a demigod by his side, he naturally wanted to figure it out. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s opinion, even if the demon overlord knew that he could fuse with the realm bead without the spiritual will crystal, and even if he could threaten The Dark Tower in the future, the demon overlord would not be so nervous as to issue a Demon God order and directlyy down the conditions for apotheosis, asking someone to kill him. This was like hunting with an atomic bomb, and no normal person would do such a thing. Xia Pingan guessed that there must be a reason behind this that he did not know. in the world of gods, even demigods can¡¯t figure it out. You¡¯ll have to solve this mystery yourself. as he spoke, elder Jing took out a realm Pearl and handed it to Xia Pingan. I¡¯ll give you this secret track realm Pearl. The Ruyi mask on your face can only fool ordinary Summoners. In the eyes of some strong people or people with special abilities who have mastered some secret techniques, they can see through your true appearance with one nce. This secret track realm Pearl doesn¡¯t have a spiritual crystal toplement it, so only a handful of people have ever been able to fuse with it. If you can fuse with it, you¡¯ll be able to master a transformation skill, and you¡¯ll be able to change your appearance and body shape at will. Even a demigod will find it difficult to discover your true appearance under normal circumstances.¡± Secret track bead? This was the first time Xia Pingan had seen such a realm Pearl. Xia ping ¡®an took the realm bead and looked at it curiously. The realm bead was pale yellow in color, and there was a shadow that kept changing into a human figure in the middle. It was very strange. Chen Kunhou. Most of the teachers and students in the Vocational Technical College in Yuanmingyuan Park might not know the name Chen Kunhou, but Xia Pingan was not unfamiliar with this name. This was because Xia Pingan was very familiar with Daoism. He had once participated in the collection and sorting of the Daoist Canon and collected many Daoist ssics himself. In order to study the secret technique of Jindan, he had visited many Daoist Masters in famous mountains and rivers. Among the rare books of Daoism that Xia Pingan had collected, one of them was written by Chen Kunhou. The name of the Daoist secret manual was ¡± transformation secret manual ¡°. It was one of the Daoist¡¯s strange and mysterious techniques. It was mysterious and unpredictable. Could it be that the secret track World bead learned the various secret techniques of Daoism? you can try to integrate the Kasaya in the backroom. Jing Lao said as he slightly flicked his finger. Closely after that, the space inside the carriage expanded by over 100 times. Although the furnishings in the carriage remained unchanged, it immediately became a small teahouse in a big mansion. Besides the teahouse, there were other rooms and courtyards, which were full of chirping birds and fragrant flowers. Chapter 365 365 Subduing the giant not bad, not bad, ¡± said Chen Kunhou as he stroked his long, snow-white beard and nodded gently at Xia Pingan. you¡¯ve finally learned the transformation technique after nine years on the mountain. This transformation technique is one of the secret techniques of my Daoist school. Now that the world is in chaos, it¡¯s not the time to do it. Before the Qing Dynasty entered the pass, all the major sects had sealed the mountains and hid the truth. It will only appear in 300 years. Once you¡¯ve learned this technique, remember not to show it off in front of others. You can¡¯t use this technique to umte wealth or do anything harmful to the heavens, Qianqian.¡± ¡°I will follow master¡¯s teachings!¡± Xia ping ¡®an, who was dressed in a Daoist robe, bowed to Daoist priest Chen Kunhou. alright, go and cook, Chenchen. Taoist master Chen Kunhou touched his stomach and smiled, ¡± remember to make some fasting pills for your senior brother and send them to Chenchen. ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as Xia Pingan turned around, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan¡¯s bones and muscles were wriggling non-stop after the divine power was infused into his body. After a few minutes, he finally opened his eyes. After standing up and closing his eyes for a short while, Xia Pingan¡¯s face and figure were wrapped by a rolling white smoke. The smoke disappeared in a split second while Xia Pingan recovered his face. Being different from wearing the Ruyi mask, Cui Li¡¯s current face waspletely formed by Xia Pingan using the secret transformation method. There was a mirror in the secret room. Xia Pingan stood in front of the mirror and looked at his own face in the mirror. He pinched his face, then pinched his nose, rubbed his ears, and made a few expressions. This face and body werepletely like his own. There was no w in his transformation. This transformation technique was indeed extraordinary. After the realm Pearl had been sessfully integrated, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had an additional white jade statue of Chen Kunhou when he taught him the secret technique. The divine power of the secret mand had been increased by 100 points, and the upper limit of his divine power had officially broken through 6000 points, reaching 6018 points. He was one step closer to the six sun realm. In the realm Pearl that he had just fused with, Xia Pingan came out as a little beggar. Then, he asked around and finally found Daoist priest Chen¡¯s Mountain Gate. After going through many tests, he finally acknowledged Daoist priest Chen as his master. Under Daoist priest Chen¡¯s guidance, he learned this transformation secret technique. In order to fuse with this realm Pearl, the most difficult thing was to know who to look for and to pass Daoist priest Chen¡¯s entrance test. Ordinary people would not know anything after fusing with this realm Pearl. How would they know who to look for to learn this transformation secret technique in this vast world? are the so-called secret track realm beads the realm beads left by those people with great magical powers in the history of Huaxia? the historical figures in ordinary realm beads entered the human world for cultivation, but the historical figures in the secret track realm beads seem to havee out for cultivation. One entered the human world with thew of being born, while the other left the human world with thew of being born. Theyplement each other. This is the essence of the Huaxia civilization that has been passed down for thousands of years, haha, ¡± Xia Pingan murmured to himself in the mirror and smiled, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, it would be interesting, haha. This secret orbit realm Pearl made Xia ping ¡®an very excited. Through this realm Pearl, Xia ping¡¯ an could see the vast and magical world that he would see after bing a senior Summoner. After the excitement, Xia Pingan looked at the time on his pocket watch. It had only been three hours since he entered the secret room to merge with the realm Pearl. It was still early. He wondered where elder Jing¡¯s carriage was at this moment. The speed of the carriage was terrifying, as if it was travelling through space. It had probably already left the boundaries of the Golden Moon continent. Next, he would go to the insect world of the God of evolution. Those at the six-sun realm would only be able to protect themselves there. Therefore, at this time, the higher his cultivation level, the better. Anyway, these few hours were not much of a difference. Xia Pingan simply continued to take out the realm beads that he had not fused and continued to fuse them in the secret room. ...... The second realm Pearl that Xia Pingan took out was the ¡®Yu the Great takes in the giant¡¯. Yu the Great should be the first ancestor in the history of Huaxia to subdue the giant. Legend had it that Yu the Great subdued the giant to control the flood. Therefore, this realm Pearl should be a side quest of Yu the Great. Xia Pingan held the realm Pearl and recalled the legendary process of Yu the Great subduing the giant in his mind. With confidence, he took out a silver needle and pierced his finger. Soon, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a green light cocoon. ...... When he opened his eyes, all he could see was a Valley. The mountain range in front of him was tall, and the two mountains faced each other. It was like a fortress. The flood was boiling up and down, but it was blocked by these two mountains. He was standing on the peak of the mountain. Xia ping ¡®an looked around, and his heart moved. The surrounding terrain seemed to be the Longmen mountain in Luoyang. The Longmen mountain of theter generations was divided into East and West mountains. The East one was called fragrant mountain, and the West One was called Longmen mountain. The two mountains were connected, and the Yellow River meandered to the North. At this moment, the Longmen mountain was connected to the East and West mountains. The roaring flood flowed to this ce and circled back, forming a huge Lake on the south side of the mountain. It buried the surroundingnd for thousands of miles, and the surrounding area was a swamp country. ¡°Yu, not good. Those Giants don¡¯t want to work again!¡± Just as Xia ping ¡®an was looking around, a man ran behind Xia ping¡¯ an and quickly reported. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Xia Pingan said without hesitation. Xia Pingan followed the man down the mountain and saw a group of Giants sitting on the ground at the foot of the Dragon Gate Mountain. They were angry and seemed to be on a strike. Those Giants were about 10 m in height. When they stood up, they were as high as 3 ¨C 4 stories. With twisted muscles all over, they had great strength. Those Giants used huge tree trunks and terrifying stone hammers and axes. A giant¡¯sbor force was even more terrifying than that of an excavator. Yu¡¯s here! the crowd shouted when they saw Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s arrival. They quickly made way for him, and Xia ping¡¯ an walked directly to the Giants sitting on the ground. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys working?¡± Xia Pingan asked. we¡¯re all descendants of the taihao n. Now, in order to control the flood, we¡¯ve been smashing and moving stones all day. We¡¯re tired, so we quit, ¡± a giant said to Xia Pingan in a muffled voice. Even though the giant was just speaking normally, it sounded like a big Horn in people¡¯s ears, shaking the entire Valley. ¡°You guys are really tired?¡± Xia Pingan was not angry. Instead, she asked calmly. ¡°We¡¯re really tired. We can¡¯t even move a finger!¡± The giant said arrogantly. ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to work here anymore? If you don¡¯t want to work here anymore, I can agree to it. You can rest here!¡± When the giant heard this, he was overjoyed. There was such a good thing? yes, yes, yes, we won¡¯t work here anymore. We¡¯ll just sit here and rest. We can¡¯t move anymore! the group of Giants began to mor. ¡°Fine, from now on, you can take a rest here. You don¡¯t need to work at all. You only need to watch. However, as it¡¯s agreed by the 100 ns, you can¡¯t leave. You can only stay in our team. When the water is cured, you can leave!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression remained calm as she spoke, ¡± all of you should stay here and rest. You can¡¯t go anywhere. I will give you food, but you can¡¯t move around anymore. Just rest. Do you agree? ¡± ¡°Agreed, agreed!¡± The Giants were happy, thinking that they had gained an advantage. Xia Pingan waved his hand towards the distance. Two 100-M long giant flood Dragons, which were being controlled by humans, swam over from the other side of the water. With a ssh, they raised their huge and ferocious heads from the water. The giant¡¯s body was considered tall, but in front of the giant ¡± Dragon ¡°, it was like a baby. The giant ¡± Dragon ¡± could swallow a giant in one bite. In the water, the giant ¡± Dragon ¡± could pull boats and wooden rafts to transport all kinds of resources for the flood-control Army. Seeing the two flood Dragons swimming over, the Giants ¡®faces were filled with fear. In terms of strength, the Giants were a hundred times stronger than humans, but the human race had the technique of controlling beasts passed down by the Yellow Emperor, so the giant flood Dragons had to be controlled by humans. Moreover, the giant flood Dragons were already sentient. They knew that only by opening up the world¡¯s water veins could they enter the sea along the water path and have the hope of transforming into Dragons. Therefore, the giant flood Dragons also listened to Yu the Great¡¯smand. from now on, these Giants will sit here. The Giants can¡¯t work, nor can they leave. They can only sit and lie down to rest. If they want to move or leave, they will eat them! Xia ping ¡®an directly gave an order to the person driving the giant ¡± Dragon ¡± and then asked someone to draw a circle around the giant. The giant could only rest in the circle, and if he left the circle, he would die. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The person riding the giant ¡°Dragon¡± received the order. ...... In the next few days, Xia Pingan continued to direct the people to open the Dragon Gate and control the water. The Giants ¡®food was still provided and they were not hungry. He only had one request for the Giants: they were not allowed to move and could only ¡± rest. ... In the first few days, the Giants were happy. They only ate and didn¡¯t work. They just sat ory down and watched others work, feeling that they had gained a great advantage. However, a few dayster, the Giants started to be restless. After a few more days, the Giantspletely copsed. After a long time, they realized that Yu the Great didn¡¯t allow them to move and only allowed them to rest in one ce. It was worse than killing them. Not being able to move was the real torture. The Giants wailed. The Giants were fortunate enough to be the first race in history to be punished by Yu the Great with the method of ¡®confinement¡¯. ...... When Xia ping ¡®an once again stood in front of the Giants, all of them knelt down in front of Xia ping¡¯ an, no matter if they were sitting or lying down. Each and every one of them cried bitterly and swore to the heavens that they would never dare to bezy again. They only begged Xia ping ¡®an to let them do some work, anything. didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to work? then rest well. I¡¯ll let you rest forever. It¡¯s so tiring to work! Xia Pingan said to the Giants. Yu, let us do some work. We can do anything. We won¡¯t dare to bezy anymore. If we continue to bezy, you can kill us. I beg you, let us work. the giant, who had said to Xia Pingan a few days ago that he couldn¡¯t even move a finger, was now kneeling on the ground, begging for a little work. as long as you let us work, we can quickly cut open that mountain. that¡¯s not good. If I let you guys continue working, others will say that I¡¯m not a man of my word. I let you guys rest before, but now I¡¯m letting you guys work! The Giants cried, ¡± as long as you let us work and stop resting, we will listen to you no matter what you say, Yingluo! ... ¡°This is what you asked for, I didn¡¯t force you, right?¡± no, no, you didn¡¯t force us. We just want to work. Please do us a favor and give me some work to do! The giant quickly said. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We can dig through this mountain very quickly. Yu, look at our strength. If we don¡¯t dig through the mountain, it¡¯ll be a waste. a group of Giants knelt on the ground and tried their best to show off their biceps and strong chests in front of Xia Pingan. The way they looked was terrifying. whoever dares to say that you¡¯re untrustworthy will be the mortal enemy of our giant race. We¡¯ll kill him! another giant said with a murderous look. Xia Pingan held back hisughter. okay, then I¡¯ll allow you to work. I¡¯ll leave Longmen mountain in your hands, Yingluo. When the Giants heard that Xia ping ¡®an could get them to work again and move again, they cried tears of joy. In the blink of an eye, the Giants ran out of the circle. Under the gaze of the public, they ran towards the opening of Longmen mountain with tools in hand. In a short while, there were constant rumbling sounds. Looking at the Giants, after this lesson, they were full of energy and could do work again. The realm Pearl that summoned the giant was also shattered. Chapter 366 366 The vine of life At the Port of Man in Lusong, the Spain g fluttered everywhere. A Spain man wearing a ck hat with feathers on it, metal armor, leather boots, and a flintlock on his waist was standing on a high tform piled with boxes by the port. He was looking at the dense crowd around him triumphantly. Behind this man was a team of Spain Musketeers in armor and holding rifles. A short man with a weird Hua pronunciation and two moustaches as short as a mouse was reading a piece of paper aloud in front of that Spain with a ttering smile. Xuanji sends an order to the chieftain of the fngji Kingdom. The Lusong tribe knows that your Lusong tribe has killed more than 10000 people of the Christian Church and the spring merchants for no reason. Lusong is a deserted ind with evil dragons and snakes. You have sold goods to the people of the sea state, connecting with other countries and trading with foreigners. For more than ten years, the conference has been held. The people of the winter state have taught them farming skills and governed their cities, so it is the bi ¡®an region. How dare you kill 10000 people? ¡± ...... ¡°The culprit of the overseas battle is unknown. Among the four China citizens, merchants were the most despicable. How could he use themoners to cause an Army revolution? The merchants also abandoned their homes to travel the sea and did not return in the winter. Father, brother, and rtives were all disdainful, so there was no pity in abandoning them.¡± ...... These people were surrounded by Chinese living in City Man and sea merchants at the port. As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found himself in the crowd. The first thing he saw was the Spain g fluttering on the port. The atmosphere here was a little depressing. Xia Pingan looked at the Chinese people around him. All of them had grief and indignation on their faces, and many of the young people were clenching their fists tightly. ...... Listening to the short man read the contents of the paper in a strange tone, Xia Pingan was stunned. Four words immediately appeared in his mind: ¡± Yu Lusong. this was the reply of the Emperor of Wanli of the Ming Dynasty to the Spanish in 1605 after the Spain colonists massacred the Chinese in Man in 1603. In fact, after the Spain ughtered tens of thousands of Chinese in Man, the Spaniards were also frightened and afraid of the Ming Army¡¯s revenge. They even sent envoys to the Ming Dynasty to ¡± apologize ¡°, hoping to get the Ming Dynasty¡¯s understanding. But in the end, the Spain did not receive the Ming army. Instead, they received the Wanli Emperor¡¯s decree on Yu Lusong. ¨C¡®Overseas battle, unknown culprit. Among the four China citizens, merchants were the most despicable. It was this sentence in ¡°Yu Lu Song¡± that buried the root of the tragic fate of the Chinese in Southeast Asia, which continued for hundreds of years. From then on, all the southeast Asian invaders and natives knew one thing-nothing would happen if they killed the Chinese! For China, this was a great tragedy. The whole of Da Ming, until now, still regarded the Spain who invaded Lusong as the Franz, and they didn¡¯t even know who killed tens of thousands of Chinese in Man. The so-called Franz was also the first to be mistaken for the Portugal. ...... Finally, the short man finished reading the contents on the paper. The Spain man on his side waved his hand. With a humble smile, the short man said something in Japanese as he bowed and left. ¡°This is the letter that your Great Ming country¡¯s Wanli Emperor wrote to our Governor. The letter is in the hands of our Governor. You¡¯ve heard the contents of the letter. This is not a fake Kasaya.¡± The Spain man also knew Chinese, but his ent was strange. He proudly waved the piece of paper in his hand and said loudly, ¡± from now on, Lu Song belongs to Spain. Your Emperor has abandoned you and will not avenge you. He will not send an Army here. You are just the lowly people of Ming. Let the past be the past. You don¡¯t need to think about it anymore. Ming¡¯s Army will note. You can do business honestly. That is the best thing for you. At this point, a cruel smile appeared on the Spain man¡¯s face. He waved his hand, and a group of Spanish soldiers appeared on the dock with more than 30 tied up Chinese. These Chinese were all covered in wounds, and had been tortured to the point where they were barely human. ¡°We want you to do business that we allow you to do, not something that we forbid you from doing. Sweet potatoes are something that we have forbidden you from bringing to Great Ming. If we discover you, you will be sentenced to death!¡± The Spain man pointed at the Chinese who had been brought out and said, ¡± these are the people who tried to bring the sweet potatoes from Lu Song to Great Ming. Today, I¡¯ll let you know the fate of these people. I hope you don¡¯t learn from them. As the Spain man¡¯s face turned cold, he waved his hand, and the Chinese were brought to the beach by the Spanish Musketeers. They lined up, and the Spanish Musketeers stood in a row, raising their Musketeers from a few meters away. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The guns were fired and the smoke of gunpowder rose. All the Chinese people lined up on the beach were shot dead. It wasn¡¯t enough to just fire. After firing, the Spain Musketeers also checked if those who were shot were still alive. If they didn¡¯t die, they would stab them. The smell of blood and gunpowder mixed together, and it made many of the people present recall the Spain massacre two years ago, and their faces turned pale. After the execution, the Spain man waved his hand, indicating that everyone could leave. Today¡¯s gathering was to scare the Spain in City M and make thempletely give up on the Ming Empire. Most of the Chinese had left, and only a few short Japan followed the Spain obediently, leaving the Xuanji with them. ...... ¡°Bah, those lowly ves!¡± A man next to Xia Pingan spat at the Japan¡¯s back and said, ¡± boss, these Japanese are the worst. Two years ago, they were the ones who led the way and killed many people in Man with these red-haired Japanese. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the warehouse first.¡± Xia Pingan said. The warehouse was the ce where Chen Zhenlong and the other sea merchants came to City Man. The maritime trade between the Ming Dynasty and the Lu Song was very developed. The porcin and silk imported from the Ming Dynasty were the favorite products of the Spain colonists, while the spices, copper, iron, tin, fur, rare coral, and some other Western Products from the Lu Song Dynasty were also popr in the Ming Dynasty. Chen Zhenlong was a sea merchant who traveled between Fujian and Lusong. ...... The sea merchants and sailors in the warehouse had all experienced the scene on the dock just now, and the atmosphere was a little depressing. tens of thousands of people of Da Ming were ughtered by these red-headed ghosts in Man, but Da Ming didn¡¯t do anything. They even called us lowlymoners and said that we shouldn¡¯t use lowlymoners to start an Army revolution. Da Ming is going to die, hehe. an old sea merchant drank wine andined in the warehouse. He shook his head bitterly, ¡± when Grandpa san bao went to the West, Da Ming was so mighty. Now, we are being bullied by those red-headed ghosts in Lu Song. we¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles to sea to trade. Every time we return, the port officials are like wolves and tigers, exploiting us and paying taxes. However, we¡¯re still lowlymoners! Someone sighed. the Emperor views his subjects as grass, while his subjects view him as a foe! The Emperor of Yongli¡¯s decree on the lunsong decree had indeed chilled the hearts of all the Ming and lunsong merchants. I heard that the n Empire is a small country in Europe, just like the province of our Ming. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so ... &Nbsp; ¡± everyone, although sweet potatoes are good, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t pick them up. That¡¯ll be a matter of losing your heads! The owner of the warehouse walked out and said to the crowd with a bitter smile, ¡± those red-headed ghosts are very strict with their inspections. All the goods on the ships that leave the port are carefully checked. If they find even the slightest bit of sweet potato, they will be beheaded. I¡¯m not bringing it, I¡¯m not bringing it. So what if I bring the sweet potato back? we¡¯re not peasants. Even if we bring it back, the Imperial court won¡¯t think much of us. We might even lose our heads for it. It¡¯s not worth it! The sea merchants all shook their heads. When the warehouse owner saw Xia Pingan, he recalled thest two times Chen Zhenlong had asked him about the sweet potatoes. He quickly reminded him, ¡± Zhenlong, you have to remind your crew and sailors. If anyone brings the sweet potatoes onto the ship, it will be bad. Everyone on the ship will be in trouble. alright, thank you for the reminder. I understand, hehe, ¡± Xia Pingan said without changing his expression. He shook his head regretfully and said, ¡± since I can¡¯t bring the sweet potatoes back, I can only eat more here. I want to eat more fried sweet potatoes today. Shopkeeper Wang, please ask the kitchen to prepare the hehe. no problem, no problem. In Man, sweet potatoes are everywhere. You can eat as many as you want! ... ¡°What a pity. That sweet potato is drought resistant and easy to grow. It can be eaten raw or ripe. There are six benefits and eight benefits, and merit is equivalent to five grains. I have to bring this back to Great Ming. If Great Ming runs into a famine in the future, this sweet potato can save many people!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head in pity. it¡¯s just that this thing is indeed not something for us lowly people to worry about! &Nbsp; if he wanted to take the sweet potatoes from Man, he would need not only courage and courage, but also wisdom. ...... Before dinner, Xia ping ¡®an left the warehouse for a while and returned in less than half an hour. When he returned, he had a meter-long sweet potato vine on him. After eating dinner in the warehouse, Xia Pingan returned to his cargo ship. He took the opportunity to inspect the cargo ship and twisted the sweet potato vine into the ship. The cable was soaked in water, but it didn¡¯t look abnormal on the surface. ...... Two dayster, a group of Spain boarded Chen Zhenlong¡¯s Fu ¡®an merchant ship. They carefully inspected all the goods, every corner, and everyone on the ship. After confirming that there were no sweet potatoes or any other prohibited items, they allowed Xia Pingan¡¯s ship to leave. It was not until the ship hadpletely left the Port of Man that an old sailor on the ship came to Xia Pingan in fear. boss, why are you doing this? ¡± he asked. Xia ping ¡®an smiled, ¡± I¡¯m just a fallen schr. I abandoned Confucianism and went into business. I can¡¯t interfere with the matters of the country, and it¡¯s useless to talk about them. However, I know that the people can¡¯t live without food. I¡¯ve studied for half my life. I don¡¯t know anything else, but I know that the sweet potato vine contains the words of the sage and the righteousness of Confucianism. I will do what I should do, even if I have to lose my head! ...... &Nbsp; Xia ping ¡®an brought the sweet potato vines back to Fujian and sessfully nted them in his hometown. The next year, Fujian experienced a great drought. The grass was barren and there was no harvest. Starving people were everywhere. The sweet potato happened to be there and saved countless lives. ... ...... ¡°I ordered it to quickly find a ce to nurture it, and it waspleted in four months. He then ordered all the ces to nt it ording to thew. The fruit was abundant, the drought and hunger were greatly relieved, and the schrs and people were happy. Before the first and second years of famine, all the other valleys had suffered. Only potatoes are unique, and 70 ¨C 80% of the vigers live by potatoes.¡± ¨C¡°First sweet potato Pavilion¡± ...... After the third realm Pearl was sessfully fused, Xia ping ¡®an left the secret room and saw elder Jing. the entrance to the secret realm of the Yan Shen insect world has arrived at Yan Yan, ¡± elder Jing said to Xia Pingan. Chapter 367 367 A secret within a secret In the courtyard of elder Jing¡¯s room, he looked up at the sky and saw a huge blood-red vortex with a radius of more than 1000 miles spinning slowly like the center of a huge storm. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled in the vortex, and behind the vortex, ck gas rolled. This was one of the entrances to the secret realm of the God-killing insect world. Not to mention anything else, an ordinary person would be terrified just by looking at this Whirlpool, let alone entering through this secret realm¡¯s passage. However, there were many Summoners flying in the sky every day, be it one or two, or groups. They entered the huge vortex and disappeared in the blink of an eye. There were also many Summoners wandering around the entrance of the secret ne, observing and waiting. Although the insect world of the God of ughter was full of danger, it also had its own reasons for attractingrge numbers of Summoners to enter. Only Summoners at the six-sun realm could enter. The summoners waiting near the entrance of the secret realm were all powerful bounty hunters. asionally, the bugs from the God-killing bug world woulde out of the entrance and be hunted by the summoners. Some people were hunting here to adapt in advance and prepare for the future when they entered the God-killing insect world. Elder Jing also raised his head and looked at the huge vortex spinning in the sky. He exined to Xia Pingan, ¡± below the entrance of this secret realm is the chaotic ice field at the northernmost end of the nine great continents. Many experts above the six-sun realm in the nine great continents will enter the God-killing insect world from here. After entering the God-killing insect world from here, they will appear in hundreds of ces in the God-killing insect world. Then, it will depend on their own fate. ck bugs are equivalent to Summoners in the six sun realm, red ones are equivalent to the seven sun realm, blue ones are equivalent to the eight sun realm, golden ones are equivalent to the nine Sun realm, rainbow or transparent ones are equivalent to demigods. Under normal circumstances, you only need to look at the colors of these bugs to know if you should fight or escape.¡± Xia Pingan frowned slightly. the insects there are equivalent to the six Suns realm when they are born? ¡± no, there are naturally some bugrvae in the abyssal hive of the God-killing bug world. Thervae are not very strong, but the abyssal hive of the God-killing bug world is the most dangerous ce. It is a forbidden ce. Even a demigod may not be able toe out alive. Thervae of the bug race are all in the abyssal hive. Their bodies are gray or green. They will not step out of the abyss until they grow into adults. So, most of the bugs you have encountered are adult. In order to monopolize the resources of the insect world, countless human masters, demigods, gods, and many countries and sects haveunched countless Wars to conquer the insect world. Countless Masters have entered it, and all of them want to be gods. The situation there is extremelyplicated. Besides the insect race, the most dangerous thing is the people, so you have to be careful!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder, elder Jing!¡± ¡°Later, when you enter the secret ne¡¯s passage, you just need to hold this in your hand and you¡¯ll be able to pass through the passage safely. When you get there, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself!¡± As elder Jing said this, he moved his hand and took out a golden feather which was giving out holy light. He then passed it to Xia ping ¡®an and reminded him, ¡± this feather is refined by me using a secret method. It¡¯s called the feather of King Roc. It¡¯s a bit heavy. The feather looked light, but when Xia ping ¡®an took it, it felt heavy in his hand. Only then did he realize that elder Jing had not lied to him. The feather weighed more than a thousand pounds. Xia Pingan put the feather into his storage space and looked at the poor frog in the room in the distance, which was still covered by thempshade. cough, cough. Elder Jing, that frog is Chenchen. don¡¯t worry, the frog¡¯s Secret mand has been damaged and is still in shock, so it can¡¯t use its divine power. It¡¯s courting death to enter the insect world now, and it¡¯s also dangerous to leave him outside. In a few days, when his secret mand has stabilized and he can use his divine power, I¡¯ll let him go. He can go wherever he wants! ¡°How do we leave this ce?¡± ¡°If you fly out of this courtyard, you¡¯ll be outside, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me, elder Jing. I hope we can meet again!¡± Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath. His whole body was surrounded by a cloud of white mist. After a few seconds, he recovered his original appearance. He bowed to elder Jing and without saying anything, he jumped out of the courtyard and appeared in the sky outside. The moment Xia ping ¡®an flew out of the courtyard, he looked down again and only saw the boundless snow-white ice field and ice Mountain under his feet. The carriage and the courtyard seemed to not exist. He was thousands of meters high in the air, and the cold wind was whistling in the air. It hurt his face, and his long robe was fluttering in the wind. There were many Summoners who hade here. Many of them had used secret techniques to make themselves invisible. They had only appeared here, so Xia Pingan¡¯s sudden appearance in the air was not too sudden. Xia Pingan summoned ayer of transparent water film, which wrapped around her body like a bubble. The strong wind that cut her face suddenly disappeared. A few thousand meters away, a team of bounty hunters in the air noticed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s arrival. One of them was slightly stunned as he felt that Xia ping¡¯ an looked a little familiar. He did not know where he had seen her before, but he could not recall where he had seen her at the moment. Xia ping ¡®an had already risen into the air. Like a bolt of lightning, he rapidly flew towards the huge swirling vortex in the sky. When he reached the edge of the vortex, Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly stopped and raised his head to look at the terrifying vortex above his head. A faint smile and a determined look appeared on his face. Then, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s rumblingughter suddenly resounded in the sky. Everyone within a radius of 100 miles could hear it. hahahaha, demon overlord, zu Motian, B * stards of the bloody demon church, don¡¯t you want to kill me, Xia Pingan? aren¡¯t you looking for me all over the world? I¡¯m still alive and well. I¡¯m about to enter the realm of gods-killing bugs. If you have the guts,e to the realm of gods-killing bugs and find me. Let¡¯s have a real fight there. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s dead and who¡¯s alive! There were many people in the surrounding sky, especially those Summoners who were patrolling in the air. Many of them who had flown here were shocked by Xia Pingan¡¯s deration. Xia ping ¡®an, that person was actually Xia ping¡¯ an? After Xia Pingan finished speaking, she did not wait for the surrounding Summoners to approach or react. She turned around and in a sh, she directly entered the huge vortex and ck fog behind her, disappearing in an instant. ...... In the courtyard, elder Jing raised his head and looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s disappearing figure. He said two words, ¡± you have guts! When Xia Pingan had changed back to his original appearance, elder Jing had already guessed what Xia Pingan was going to do, but he had not stopped him. As expected, Xia ping ¡®an had fused with the transformation realm bead that was almost impossible for others to fuse with without a telepathic thought crystal. Then, when he entered the world of the gods-killing bugs, he had challenged the blood demon church and zu Motian, and had defeated the blood demon church. If the blood demon sect really wanted to enter the insect world of the God-killing to find Xia ping ¡®an, with the environment of the insect world of the God-killing, the Masters of the blood demon sect would have suffered heavy losses before the blood demon sect could find Xia ping¡¯ an. Under the demon God order, the Masters of the blood demon church might have to follow Xia Pingan into the insect world of the God of ughter. What Xia ping ¡®an had just done was almost to control the entire blood demon church and zu Motian by himself. Would zu Motian enter the God-killing insect world? Even elder Jing was not too sure, because when a demigod entered the God-killing bug world, their power would be suppressed, and there was a danger of death. After taking a look at the restlessness in the sky caused by Xia ping ¡®an, elder Jing calmly turned around and opened a door outside the courtyard. Behind the door was an extremely brilliant hieron as magnificent as a heavenly Pce. The ground of the hieron¡¯s Hall was paved with brilliant priceless gemstones. The huge pirs in the hieron¡¯s Hall were all carved with gold and Mithril. Under the high dome of the immortal Pce were brilliant stars. On a high tform, tens of thousands of Dragons were supporting a huge high tower with their bodies. In front of the high tower, there were two sculptures of King Roc with six pairs of wings facing each other. They were guarding the steps of the high tform. Behind the steps was a high and brilliant throne, the background of which was a towering tree. At this moment, the divine throne was suspended in the air, and only the thousands of stars above the firmament shone on it. It was magnificent and glorious, indescribable with words. Even demigods were as humble as dust here. Elder Jing came to the front of the high tower where 10000 Dragons surrendered to. He didn¡¯t step onto the steps; instead, he knelt down towards the empty throne below the steps as he put his hands on his chest and prayed piously while uttering a series of secret names, ¡± the God of gods, the master of all the worlds in the universe, the master of light and time and space, the protector of hundreds of millions of Dragons, the Supreme King of Tree Tribe and feather tribe, the Supreme will, the master of creation, karma and themon mentor of man and God. Your devout and humble believer prays for your descent!¡± With elder Jing¡¯s pious prayer, a golden light with a vast will shone on the throne in the high tower. In the light, a figure was already sitting on the divine throne. When the light gradually faded away, a teenager was sitting on the throne with a faint bizarre smile while ying with a bizarre, colorful fruit. Seeing the figure in the light appear, elder Jing was a little excited and his heart was a little turbulent. He only took a nce at the person on the divine throne and lowered his head even more piously. my Lord, I have followed your will and sent Xia Pingan to the insect world of the God of ughter! very good. You did well, Yingluo, ¡± the teenager on the divine throne said as he casually took a bite of the fruit in his hand. At this moment, brilliant light was flowing out of the fruit like juice and fragrance. Only a wisp of trivial Qi leaked out of the light, filling the entire magnificent hieron with surging divinity. Only after taking a breath, Jing Lao, who was half-kneeling on the ground, had felt his immortal strength being filled in a split second. His God Realm became a bit more stable as if he had touched the secret of apotheosis a bit more. His realm as a semi-God had also improved a bit. It was difficult to describe elder Jing¡¯s current feelings. Elder Jing unconsciously took a few deep breaths. ¡°My Lord, I have a question. Please answer it for me!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ... who is that Xia ping ¡®an? why does my Lord care so much about him? ¡± Elder Jing asked the question that had been buried deep in his heart. The person on the God¡¯s throne smiled. don¡¯t ask. This is a game between me and the demon God. This is a secret among secrets that only the demon God and I know. This secret is not known by the gods. If you know, a trace of karma power will involve you, and your God Kingdom will definitely shatter. This trace of karma power can directly cause you to die now. Even if your divine soul can be reincarnated, you will forever lose the hope of bing a god! Elder Jing was instantly terrified. This secret was too terrifying. Just knowing that it involved a trace of karma could shatter his God Kingdom as a demigod and cause him to fall. Furthermore, he would lose all hope of bing a god for eternity. Elder Jing didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He began to retreat, leaving the divine Hall. ...... After eating the fruit, the one on the throne smacked his lips as he looked into the distance through the void. With a smile, he muttered, ¡± it¡¯s all up to you, Lao Ai. Closely after his words, some beauties suddenly stretched out their hands from the void and caught that person on the throne. Then, a few women¡¯s giggles suddenly came from the temple. ¡°Sisters, we caught him!¡± ¡°Really, he only apanied us for a few days, and in the blink of an eye, he¡¯s gone again.¡± Zhang tie stood up as he rubbed his face and hands helplessly and walked towards the void, ¡± s, it¡¯s for the harmony of the universe. ... ...... Chapter 2-update at night! Chapter 368 368 Chapter 368 This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time passing through the passage of the void secret realm. He was surrounded by a sea of blood, and he felt as if he was sitting in a fighter jet performing a stunt. A huge overload came from all directions, stopping the blood flow in his body and making him dizzy. Of course, for a Summoner in the five sun realm, this bit of pressure was nothing. The truly difficult and fatal part was actually the shock and pressure brought by the secret mand. The vibration and pressure went from weak to strong, from shallow to deep. The secret mand felt as if it was experiencing an earthquake, and the intensity of the earthquake was gradually increasing. Xia Pingan felt that his secret mand was like a leather ball being slowly squeezed by the big shovels of two excavators. As long as the two excavators exerted a little force, it would be crushed. The panic and helplessness that the secret mand had brought to the summoners left a deep impression. Fortunately, the path to the secret realm seemed to be a spiral, so Xia Pingan had enough time to adjust and choose. After confirming that the secret mand of the summoners in the five-sun realm could not withstand the pressure of entering the God-killing insect world, Xia Pingan took out the feather that elder Jing had given him. As soon as the feather was taken out, it exuded a gentle light and wrapped around Xia ping ¡®an. In an instant, the pressure on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body and the secret mand disappeared without a trace. When the violent force in the secret realm¡¯s passage passed through the feather, it seemed to be soft, like a flood or a raging wave, and then turned into a babbling stream. Xia Pingan said,¡±the king ROC¡¯s feather made by elder Jing is really great. The secret method that elder Jing mastered seems to have a unique and powerful ability in space and flight. That¡¯s amazing.¡± Taking advantage of the time in the passage of the secret realm, Xia Pingan activated his secret transformation skill. The fog covered Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body for a day. In just a few moments, Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned into the gentle look of ¡± Cui Li ¡± again. He had revealed his true form to provoke the generals of the blood demon church and zu Motian. The second reason was to tell Yan duo and the rest of the heaven mending n that he was safe. The reason why he dared to do so was because the transformation technique was his trump card. The temptation of bing a god was too great. If he appeared in the bug world of the God-killing insect with his true face, he would be attracting others to kill him. Xia Pingan was not that stupid. In the blink of an eye, her face had changed. Xia Pingan did not believe that anyone could still recognize her. After about seven to eight minutes in the passage of the secret realm, Xia Pingan suddenly trembled all over. His feet had alreadynded on the ground, and he appeared in a misty forest. The forest was filled with towering trees that were so thick that dozens of people would have to wrap their arms around them. The towering trees seemed to be huge pines and were easily 300 to 400 meters tall, like skyscrapers. A thick fog filled the entire forest, and visibility was very low. The king ROC¡¯s feather in his hand had already lost one-third of its brilliance; however, it seemed to be still avable. The moment hended on the ground, he nced around before putting it away. Closely after that, he cast an illusionary skill to hide himself and flew onto the trunk of a huge pine as he started to observe this ce carefully. This ce should be somewhere in the God-killing insect world. Xia ping ¡®an did not know exactly where it was. ording to elder Jing, after entering the secret realm, one would randomly appear in hundreds of ces in the God-killing insect world. Xia ping¡¯ an did not know where he was, but out of caution, he decided to observe the environment first. The entire great pine forest was filled with mist! Behind the thick fog, there was a ball of light. It should be the sun of this world. Xia Pingan looked up and saw the pine nuts hanging on his head. They were more than a meter tall and as big as a human. Some pine nuts had fallen to the ground, and there was a thickyer of pine needles and soil with a hint of decay on the ground. In addition, there were some short nts on the ground, but because the sun was blocked by the giant pine forest, the nts were rtively short. Xia Pingan wanted to use her ¡± long-distance vision ¡± ability to look at her surroundings, so she slowly closed her eyes. A few secondster, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes opened. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. This was because he suddenly realized that his long-distance vision ability had disappeared after he came to the God-killing bug world. This world was filled with a strange and powerful force thatpletely suppressed and blocked his long-distance vision ability. When he used his long-distance vision ability to look, all he saw was darkness. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. this God-killing bug realm is indeed evil. It can even suppress the power of demigods and gods. My little special ability is suppressed. It doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal. Since he couldn¡¯t rely on his ¡®long distance vision¡¯ ability, he could only use the old-fashioned way to find out the situation around him, and then think of a way to leave this ce. Xia Pingan tried it out. Fortunately, he still had his ability to fly, which made him feel a little more at ease. However, at this time, it was the most unwise move to fly into the sky without knowing the surrounding environment. He might even be a target. The fog in the surrounding forest was too thick, and it was strangely quiet. There was no sound at all, which was somewhat abnormal. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to summon the Child of Fortune and let him explore the path for him to find a safe passage to leave the forest, a strange sound suddenly came from the sky. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an looked up, she saw a huge ck shadow with its wings spread out, flying over the forest like a meteor. The shadow was so big that when it spread its wings, it was at least 200 meters long. Not only was it big, but it was also very fast. When it flew over the forest, the strong wind that it created blew across the forest like a storm, causing the fog in the entire forest to roll up. The strong wind blew away a lot of the fog in the forest. A clear path was revealed. As for those huge pine trees in the woods, they were also swaying as many pine nuts directly fell off the trees and fell to the ground like bombs, breaking into pieces. As a result, fist-sized pine nuts scattered all over the ground. The thick fog had dissipated quite a bit, and Xia Pingan finally saw that the thing that had just flown over the forest was a huge Eagle with Red Wings and constantly shing electric lights. ck, red, blue, and gold. Red should be equivalent to a Summoner in the seven-sun realm. Xia ping ¡®an was shocked and secretly rejoiced that she had not rashly flown into the air just now. Otherwise, it would have been terrible. As Xia Pingan watched the giant red Eagle fly away, drawing a Swift trajectory in the air, he suddenly thought of something and quickly covered his ears. In the next second, a terrifying Sonic Boom rumbled above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Even though Xia Pingan had covered his ears, the violent shock and shock wave still made his ears numb. Less than a minute after the big Eagle flew past, there was another sound in the sky. Three strange red insects also flew quickly through the sky, sticking close to the forest and chasing after the big red Eagle. Thest three insects were much smaller. Each of them was longer than 10 m. They were covered with arge area of red armor-like hard shells. Additionally, each of them had two pairs of huge Dragonfly-like wings and long sharp horns on their heads. They were not much slower than the huge Red Eagle. It seemed that they were chasing after it. The fog in the forest was once again blown away by the strong wind in the air. A momentter, another sharp Sonic Boom sounded from the sky above the forest. Xia Pingan only heaved a long sigh of relief when the three strange insects in the sky hadpletely flown away and disappeared from his sight. The God-killing bug realm was indeed too dangerous. He had just arrived here and he had already encountered four seven-sun realm monsters. At this moment, Yingying The sound of huge pine needles being stepped on and crushed suddenly reached Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. Xia Pingan looked in the direction of the sound and saw a huge, strange ck insect slowly walking out of the fog in the pine forest in his three O ¡®clock direction. The strange ck insect was like a huge ck Scorpion. It was seven or eight meters long and had three pairs of legs. Its forelimbs were more than a meter long and as ck as ink, sharp as knives. The strange insect was extremely ugly. On its head, there was a row of Scarletpound eyes that were scanning the forest. Under the row ofpound eyes was the strange insect¡¯s sharp mouth with exposed fangs. The strange insect slowly turned its head and slowly walked toward Xia Pingan¡¯s hiding ce. Suddenly, when the strange ck insect was less than 50 meters away from Xia Pingan¡¯s hiding ce, it suddenly stopped moving. It tilted its ugly head and looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s hiding ce. Then, it suddenly fell silent for two seconds. At this moment, Xia Pingan was in the state of invisibility, holding his breath. When the strange insect turned its head to face him and did not move, Xia Pingan suddenly felt a sense of danger. ¡°Not good, Yingluo.¡± ... Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even think about it. He jumped from the tree trunk he was hiding in and quickly pounced on another giant pine tree next to him. The strange ck insect on the ground moved as fast as lightning. It only took an instant for it to go from extremely still to extremely active. Its speed was not slower than Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s, and it seemed to be a little faster. Like a praying mantis preying on its prey, its body shed and it sprang up from the ground. It rushed to the tree trunk where Xia ping¡¯ an had just hidden himself. Its two long forelimbs pierced out like sharp swords and instantly pierced through the trunk of the huge pine where Xia ping ¡®an had been hiding. If Xia Pingan hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough and dodged in advance, this attack would have pierced through Xia Pingan¡¯s body. ck ice extended from the trunk of the huge pine where the weird ck worm had prated through. As a result, the trunk of the huge pine which required over 10 people to wrap their arms around exploded at once. As a result, the huge pine copsed with a rustling sound. Chapter 369 369 The strange ck worm BOOM! The sound of a pine tree falling down was as loud as a train running on the ground. The ground within hundreds of meters was quaking while the pine branches and pine fruits on the neighboring trees fell from the sky. This strange ck insect¡¯s attack power was too strong. As expected of an insect that wasparable to a six-sun realm Summoner. Xia Pingan¡¯s body flickered. In the air, he waved his hand and an icicle more than a meter long flew out, directly sting at the strange ck insect. The icicle shed and hit the ck bug¡¯s head. Then, with a crash, the icicle waspletely shattered. The bug¡¯s head waspletely unharmed. Xia Pingan knew that this insect was very strong, but he did not expect it to be this strong. The icicle he had shot out was very powerful and heavy. It could even prate a rhinoceros. Its strength was enough to easily break the door of a car. Even if it were to hit a steel te, it should have been able to cause some damage, at least make a hole. However, the ck armor on the strange ck insect seemed to be stronger than a steel te. The icicle was not damaged at all. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s attack seemed to have angered the strange insect. The strange insect bounced off the tree and chased after Xia ping¡¯ an. Its two forelimbs were like sharp swords, stabbing directly at Xia ping ¡®an. F * ck! At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was still invisible, but this invisible state did not affect the strange insect at all. It could easily lock onto Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure. Xia Pingan was still in the air. As he looked at the approaching strange insect, he activated his Lotus step skill again. A Lotus appeared under his feet. Stepping on the Lotus, he dodged more than 30 meters away and avoided the branches that were falling down. From the exchange of blows just now, Xia Pingan realized that the insect¡¯s shell was too thick and solid. The thick ck shell on its body was like armor. Since the icicles were useless against it, then other ordinary physical attacks should not be able to hurt it. Therefore, Xia Pingan no longer hesitated and immediately used his killing move. With a sh of light, a ck Tortoise bigger than a cow¡¯s calf was summoned from behind Xia Pingan. This ck Tortoise had cost Xia Pingan 720 points of divine power. This was the most powerful attack that Xia Pingan could summon at the moment. He knew that since that thing was equivalent to a Summoner in the six Suns realm, it was very powerful and could almost ignore ordinary physical attacks. Naturally, Xia Pingan would go all out against it, no longer holding back. As soon as the ck Tortoise appeared, it rushed towards the strange insect. The strange insect didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the ck Tortoise at all. Its two forelimbs stabbed at the ck Tortoise, and the ck Tortoise opened its mouth and bit one of the strange insect¡¯s legs. K! The sound of ice finally appeared on the strange worm¡¯s body. As soon as the ck Tortoise made its move, the strange insect turned into a huge block of ice and waspletely sealed. Ayer of bone-piercing frost formed on the ground of hundreds of square meters in the square Garden. The strange insect was motionless on the ground! The summoned ck Tortoise also dissipated after releasing its power. Xia ping ¡®an alsonded on the ground. He took a few deep breaths and looked at the strange insect from a distance. He did not rx, but frowned slightly-that blow just now was his strongest blow. Logically speaking, the ck insect should have been crushed under the terrifying ice seal when facing the ck Tortoise. But why was it only frozen? A few secondster, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. He saw ayer of ck mist rising from the body of the strange ck worm that waspletely frozen by the ck Tortoise in the ice. Under the ck mist, the hard ice that sealed the strange worm was melting from the inside. The attack of the ck Tortoise that was summoned with 720 points of divine power still couldn¡¯t kill this strange bug? At this moment, even Xia Pingan was shocked. The defense of this strange insect was simply abnormal. Even if the iron-faced man of the seven Suns realm appeared here, he would not dare to let the ck Tortoise that he had summoned with 720 points of divine power bite him. However, that strange insect was only frozen for a while before it woke up. Looking at the hard ice on the strange insect melting bit by bit, Xia Pingan was also determined. With a wave of his hand, he directly cast five earth prison spell techniques on it. Since the first two attacks were useless against the strange insect, Xia Pingan wanted to try other auxiliary spells to see if they were effective against the strange insect. As soon as he cast the ground imprisonment spell,yers of light suddenly shed under the feet of the strange insect. There were fiveyers of light. Only after a short while, cracks started to appear on the surface of the ice block. Meanwhile, the ck Qi on the weird insect kept expanding. With a boom, the ice block waspletely shattered, revealing the weird insect¡¯s body once again. At this moment, ayer of twisting ck Qi appeared on the strange insect¡¯s body. It seemed to havepletely fallen into a state of Fury. As soon as the strange insect moved, it found that it had been imprisoned by the ground prison spell. The strange insect raised its head, opened its mouth, and revealed a mouthful of terrifying teeth. It let out an ear-piercing and unpleasant shriek. Then, its two forelimbs suddenly stabbed into the ground, and the ck Qi on its body surged. The soil on the ground suddenly rolled up and exploded. BOOM! BOOM! the firstyer of the earth prison spell was shattered by the strange ck insect. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the next two seconds, the strange insect¡¯s two forelimbs kept piercing into the ground, and the ck gas on its body rolled. With a series of rumbles, the five-story ground binding spell that Xia Pingan had cast waspletely shattered by the strange insect. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t stay idle either. When the strange insect shattered the ground prison spell, he had already summoned the Child of Fortune and prepared the next spell. As soon as the Child of Fortune was summoned, it jumped on Xia Pingan¡¯s head and looked around. Then, in a sh, it rushed out in one direction of the forest. Xia Pingan followed closely behind the Child of Fortune and rushed out. He didn¡¯t know how many ck insects there were in the pine forest. He had made a lot of noise when he fought with the ck insects. Now he couldn¡¯t even kill one ck insect. If two more ck insects or other strange insects came out, he would be in trouble. So, the most important thing was to avoid being surrounded by the strange insects. He couldn¡¯t stay here. He had to find a safe way out of the forest. The task of exploring the way was given to the Child of Fortune. With his ability, if there was any danger, he would definitely be able to avoid it. Xia Pingan ran wildly behind the Child of Fortune, and the strange ck insect followed closely behind. One man and one insect then passed through the mist in the woods and flew across the huge pine trees. The strange ck insect¡¯s movement speed was terrifying, and its defense was insanely high. However, its attack methods were a little monotonous, as if it couldn¡¯t attack from a distance. This made Xia Pingan heave a sigh of relief. The strange ck insect¡¯s main attack methods were its two long, sword-like forelimbs in front of it. It should also have its big mouth. When attacked by its forelimbs, it seemed to have a freezing effect. If one was bitten by its big mouth full of sharp teeth, needless to say, it would be very difficult to defend against it with flesh and blood. The strange ck insect ran through the forest at a speed faster than Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s. It only took a moment for the strange insect to catch up with Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan once again cast a spell on the strange insect-blinding it! The blindness spell was one of the realm pearls that Xia Pingan had fused with in Shangjing. It was a spell that he had mastered long ago. The blind spell bead was simr to the one that was used to y with the feudal vassals. It came from the tyrant Sun Hao of the Wu Kingdom during the Three Kingdoms era. Coincidentally, this tyrant Sun Hao had the same name as the one that Xia Pingan killed. Tyrant Sun Hao had a hobby of gouging out people¡¯s eyes. He had invented the torture method of gouging out eyes. As soon as the blind spell was cast, a wisp of ck smoke fell on the strange insect. The strange insect, which had just caught up with Xia Pingan and was about 20 meters away, seemed to be blinded as it crashed into a huge pine tree, causing the huge pine tree to shake a little, and arge number of pine fruits fell off. However, the effect of the blinding spell did notst long. After only two seconds, the strange insect shook its head and once again locked onto Xia Pingan¡¯s figure. It let out an ear-piercing shriek and suddenly chased after Xia Pingan. Chapter 370 370 Chapter 370 killing the strange insect Xia Pingan followed the path that the Child of Fortune had found and quickly passed through the pine forest. At the same time, she was constantly trying to find out the weakness of the strange ck worm. In addition to the blinding spell, Xia Pingan also released a lightning bolt at the strange insect, threw a fireball, cast a spell that could confuse the enemy¡¯s mind, and even summoned the Tri-elements whip to whip the strange ck insect. The strange ck insect was almost driven mad by Xia Pingan¡¯s teasing. It kept roaring and chasing after Xia Pingan. It was also through this kind of probing that Xia Pingan finally discovered something. He figured out a way to deal with the strange ck worm. The strange ck insect was notpletely invincible and immune to spell attacks. The ¡°snake¡¯s shadow¡± spell technique was simr to a blind spell. It could indeed affect the strange ck insect and cause a temporary disturbance. As for the fireball and lightning, when they hit the strange insect, it looked fine. However, Xia Pingan realized that the ck gas surging from the strange insect¡¯s body would reduce a little after being bombarded by the spells. In addition, Xia ping ¡®an also discovered that the strange ck insect¡¯s intelligence was not very high. It was probably simr to that of a wild beast. Xia ping¡¯ an had changed her route three times in a row and made fake moves. In the end, she had been dumbfounded by the strange insect. Xia ping ¡®an had pulled away from her three times in a row. The strange insect did not have enough foresight in her actions, nor did it have much strategy. It had only relied on its instincts to chase after her. The thick shell of the strange insect could resist most physical attacks, and the ck mist on its body could resist spell attacks. However, spell attacks would also consume the ck mist on the strange insect. So, huhu It seemed like the only way to kill this strange insect was to first exhaust the ck mist on its body, then use a spell technique to kill it. As Xia ping ¡®an thought of this, the Child of Fortune had already led Xia ping¡¯ an through the pine forest and appeared outside the forest. The Child of Fortune led the way, and they did not encounter any other strange insects along the way. As soon as he rushed out of the pine forest, what appeared in front of Xia Pingan was a Canyon in the mountain peak. The entrance of the canyon was quite wide, dozens of meters in length. There were rugged rocks in the canyon, and a small stream. The fog in the entire Canyon was thicker, and the deeper he rushed into the canyon, the narrower the canyon became. Seeing that the strange ck insect had rushed into the canyon with him, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could this be a battlefield that the Child of Fortune had found for him? The strange insect was chasing after him, but because of its huge size, the deeper into the canyon it went, the more its movement was affected. From time to time, it would rub against the rocks and mountain walls on both sides of the canyon, and its speed would suddenly slow down. Finally ... Xia ping ¡®an heard a strange cry from the strange ck insect behind him, and some rocks were flying toward him. Xia ping¡¯ an turned around and saw that the strange ck insect had just been stuck by two huge rocks. It was waving its two forelimbs angrily, trying to break the rocks that were stuck to it. It was now! Xia Pingan, who had been running away for a long time, finally turned around and pounced toward the strange insect. He immediately summoned two spell techniques that he had been storing up for a long time. At this moment, a crisp bird cry reverberated across the sky from behind Xia ping ¡®an as a pair of extremely dazzling ming wings slowly spread out from his back. Behind the wings were his slender and powerful legs, his proud and strong neck, his head which looked like a ming crown, and his icy, merciless, yet all-burning eyes. As soon as the sky-burning Vermilion Bird was summoned, the rocks around the giant ck worm that Xia Pingan was facing began to soften under the high temperature. Outside of this sky burning Vermilion Bird, there was also arge ck thundercloud under the me-like wings of the sky burning Vermilion Bird, shing with lightning. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird pounced on the strange ck insect, and the insect¡¯s body began to burn intensely as if it was in a furnace. The surrounding rocks turned intova and flowed down. Then, the thundercloud enveloped the strange ck insect, and the lightning struck it. The sizzling lightning wrapped around the strange ck insect¡¯s burning body, turning it into a huge fireball. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird with 720 divine power. In addition, he had 720 points of Wuyi divine lightning. 1440 points of divine power summoning spell technique was instantly released, and the strange ck insect finally screamed in pain. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze, he saw the ck mist surging on the strange ck worm¡¯s body rapidly being consumed by the mes and lightning. The ck mist on the strange ck worm¡¯s body was originally a little thick, but under the bombardment of these two powerful spells, the ck mist was thinning bit by bit, and its protection for the strange ck worm was weakening. By the time these two spell techniques were over, the ck mist on the strange insect¡¯s body had thinned by half. The strange ck insect finally felt a trace of fear. It seemed that it did not expect Xia Pingan¡¯s spell technique to be so powerful. The strange ck insect wanted to retreat, but its body was stuck in the mountain wall. It was difficult to turn around, so it could only retreat. How could Xia ping ¡®an let the strange ck worm escape at this time? The strange insect had only taken a few steps back when Xia Pingan rushed up to it. Without a word, he gritted his teeth and summoned Another Sky-burning Vermilion Bird with 720 divine power. The flying sky-burning Vermilion Bird and the strange insect finally became one again. Soon, the ck mist on the strange insect¡¯s body waspletely consumed by the mes of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird. The strange insect¡¯s body began to burn, and it screamed as it desperately tried to escape. However, it couldn¡¯t stop the mes of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the strange insect. It was like a piece of wood that was lit up and was finally melting bit by bit in the fire of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird. ...... When the mes of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird disappeared, the valley was filled with hot air. The melted stones on the ground flowed into the stream, causing arge amount of hot air to rise. Four-fifths of the strange insect¡¯s body had turned into ashes, leaving only some ck ashes behind. The remaining one-fifth was the strange insect¡¯s tail. A small part of it was outside the range of the mes, so it was left behind, but it had been roasted ck. In the midst of the pile of charred ashes, there was a glimmer of light that attracted Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. Xia ping ¡®an walked over and swept his gaze over the ashes. From the ashes, he found a realm Pearl and a ck crystal that was about a finger long. He picked up the realm bead and found that there were four small vultures on the realm bead-fight to the death. The ck crystal was as long as a finger and rhombus-shaped. Once he touched it, he could feel the surging divine power inside. Chapter 371 371 The giant turtle is here Fight to the death? Xia Pingan had fused with this realm Pearl before. This realm Pearl could be used to summon battle puppets, which could cause greater damage in battle. Although it was the fusion of the realm crossing Pearl, it was better than nothing. As for the ck crystal, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what it was. He could feel the surging divine power in it, but the divine power in the ck crystal seemed a little strange and manic. It was different from the divine power that he could freely use in his secret mand. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what the ck crystal was for, so he put away the twobat items. He looked at the valley in front of him again, turned around, and left quickly. Xia ping ¡®an cast the illusion of the Beacon-fire tricking the feudal vassals to conceal his figure and allow himself to move quickly in the narrow gaps of the valley. At the same time, he took out the pills from the spatial warehouse and quickly replenished his divine power. In order to get rid of that strange ck insect, Xia Pingan had used up more than 3000 points of divine power. At this moment, he only had 2688 points of divine power in his secret mand. If another strange insect like that came, it would be difficult for him to deal with this little bit of divine power, so he had to replenish some divine power. Fortunately, Xia Pingan was well-prepared before he left Shangjing. He had plenty of divine power Pills in his spatial equipment. He still had a lot of Level-2, Level-3, and even level-4 divine power Pills in his spatial warehouse. They could replenish more than 150000 points of divine power, and he could still use the pills to support himself for a while. A rank-1 divine power pill could replenish 50 points of divine power, a rank-2 one could replenish 100 points, a rank-3 one could replenish 300 points of divine power, and a rank-4 one could replenish 500 points of divine power. After swallowing six fourth-grade divine power Pills, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power, which he had been secretly honest with, quickly increased by 3000 points and recovered to 5688 points. However, Xia Pingan was not happy at all. Instead, he immediately felt the huge pressure of survival in the insect world of the God of ughter. At his current rate of consumption, even if the divine power Pills in his spatial warehouse could replenish more than 150000 points of divine power, an ordinary ck insect would consume about 3000 points of divine power. This meant that all the divine power Pills he had could only deal with 50 strange insects of the six-sun realm at most. 50 six sun realm ck insects might be a lot in other ces, but in this world, it was nothing. This world had nock of these strange insects. And this was only for those in the six-sun realm. If he encountered those in the seven-sun realm or even the eight-sun realm, wouldn¡¯t it be even more dangerous? No, the other Summoners here must have other ways to deal with the strange insects. Although he had killed the strange insects, he had consumed too much divine power. Even a Summoner in the seven or eight Suns realm would not be able to deal with many strange insects at a time. The consumption of divine power was a huge problem for everyone. High-level Summoners must have some secret techniques or methods that could use less divine power to kill these insects. Xia Pingan thought to himself as he flew. Elder Jing had said that the summoner¡¯s Secret mand of the six-sun realm would undergo a major change, and perhaps that change would be the key to survival in this world. The most important thing was to get the realm bead and improve his strength to the six-sun realm. However, to get the realm bead, he had to fight and consume arge amount of divine power. He didn¡¯t even have enough divine power Pills to support it. He had not done enough homework beforeing here, and it was a little rushed. Other than the few words he had learned from elder Jing about the insect world of the God-killing, Xia Pingan knew nothing about the world of poison. ¡®Oh, I wonder if the gold coins in this world are useful. If they are, I have a lot of gold coins with me.¡¯ Under the guidance of the Child of Fortune, the valley became more and more dangerous. In the end, it gradually became a line of sky, which only allowed one person to pass through the gap. Furthermore, the path of the line of sky was getting higher and higher. When Xia ping ¡®an came out of the line of sky, the scenery in front of him suddenly opened up, which made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s spirit jolt. An endless mountain range appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. The mountain range in front of Zhang tie was covered with marvelous peaks and billows and clouds. Many mountain peaks had already broken through the clouds. The greater part of the mountain peaks were above the clouds. They were tens of thousands of meters high. Some waterfalls flew down from the lofty mountains. Under the sunshine, rainbows crossed the mountain ranges like immortal bridges. Flocks of birds flew over the rainbows under the waterfalls. What a splendid and beautiful scenery! The child of good fortune had already returned to Xia Pingan¡¯s side. He was sitting on his shoulder and tugging at Xia Pingan¡¯s hair mischievously. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was looking at the scenery in front of him, Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly felt a sudden darkness above his head. The mountains on the ground in front of him were suddenly covered by a huge shadow, blocking out the sun. Xia Pingan raised his head. F * ck, that scene almost made his jaw drop. A huge tortoise was slowly descending from the highest point of the clouds, causing a huge gap in the clouds. In the rolling clouds, it revealed its terrifying figure. The huge tortoise was paddling its limbs leisurely in the sky as if it was swimming in the sea. The giant turtle was too big. It was more than 10000 meters long. Its pale golden body floated in the sky like a mountain. Xia ping ¡®an was not someone who had never seen the world, but he was still shocked by the giant turtle in front of him. The most surprising thing was not the giant turtle, but the city on the back of the giant turtle. Standing on the ground and looking up, one could see the outline of the city on the giant turtle¡¯s back-the clear outlines of the tall towers, city walls, and other buildings. Seeing the huge turtle in the sky, the Child of Fortune, who was standing on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder, also raised his head to look at it. His little face flushed with excitement as he jumped on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. While Xia ping ¡®an was still in a daze, he saw many figures suddenly rise up from the surroundingnd, mountains, and deep valleys within a radius of hundreds of miles and fly towards the giant turtle in the sky. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the figures. They were all Summoners. Previously, they were all hiding in various ces, but they only appeared when they saw the giant turtle. The ce where he had appeared should be one of the entrances from the yuanqiu world to this world. The summoners flying towards the giant turtle should have been new here, just like him. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart raced as he also sprung up and flew towards the huge tortoise in the sky. Within a few minutes, Xia Pingan caught up with the giant turtle. Oh my God! When it arrived below the huge tortoise, Zhang tie felt a greater pressure from its terrifying size. When the huge tortoise slightly moved its limbs, it aroused a strong wind in the air like four 1000-M long oars swinging. Xia Pingan saw the other Summoners flying towards the back of the giant turtle, so he also flew towards it. After flying onto the back of the giant turtle, Xia Pingan saw the city gate of a city right behind the head of the giant turtle. One by one, the summonersnded at the entrance of the city. With a wave of their hands, a golden light shed, and gold coins were ced into a box at the entrance of the city. Then, the summoners entered the city through the gate one by one. There were two smiling wooden puppets standing guard at the city gate. The puppet on the left said, ¡± Green Peak City, the entrance fee is 1000 gold coins. Wee, Summoners. The puppet on the right said, ¡± those from Green Peak City who want to go to the undying sea and make a fortune in search of the realm Pearl and bathe in the ethereal opening divine spring, don¡¯t miss out on the opportunity. Interesting! Xia Pingan touched his chin and muttered in his heart. Seeing that this ce could be entered with gold coins, he felt at ease. He looked at the bald Summoner in front of him who paid the money and entered the city. Xia Pingan also came to the city gate and took out 1000 gold coins from his invisible storage equipment. With a wave of his hand, he threw the gold coins into the box at the city gate. After that, Xia Pingan took a step forward, passed through the city gate tower¡¯s passage, and entered the dense fog in the city. Chapter 372 372 Chapter 372 The moment Xia ping ¡®an stepped into the city gate of Green Peak City, he heard the tter of gold coins being thrown into the chest at the city gate. Xia ping ¡®an instinctively looked back and saw an old man flying to the city gate and paying the entrance fee. The old man had a good appearance. He had snow-white eyebrows and a baby-like face. He was wearing a green Summoner¡¯s robe and holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked like a master, but his small eyes were rolling around, and his nose was a little red. If you looked carefully, you would find that he was a bit wretched and cunning. The old man was about to enter the city after throwing in the gold coin, but he was blocked by a light film at the city gate. The invisible light film bounced the old man back. the entrance fee you put in the box is 997 gold coins. You have 3 copper coins left, hehe. the puppet on the left side of the city gate turned around and stared at the old man coldly. if you don¡¯t make up the difference of three gold coins within ten breaths, you will be disqualified from entering the city. We¡¯ve seen many scammers like you who want to get away with it. Be more honest, you old thing, hurry up and pay up! The puppet on the right also turned its head and said mechanically. Xia Pingan almostughed out loud when he heard the puppet say ¡± you old thing ¡± in a cold and mechanical voice. The old man was also stunned for a second. After that, he rubbed his nose in an embarrassed way as he patted his head and revealed a smile, ¡± look, I¡¯ve made a mistake. It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, aohoho. after saying that, the old man flicked 3 gold coins into the box before hurriedly passing through the energy light film at the gate and entering the city. Xia Pingan pouted. How could a Summoner of this level take out gold coins one by one from his spatial equipment? instead, he could take out 1000 gold coins with a thought. It couldn¡¯t be 999 gold coins, 1001 gold coins, copper coins, or silver coins. This old man had obviously underinvested 3 gold coins on purpose and mixed the copper coins with the gold coins in order to sneak into the city. Seeing that Xia Pingan was in front of him, the old man flicked his horsetail whisk, took two quick steps, and caught up with Xia Pingan with a smile. He changed his face and said, ¡± this little brother looks so familiar. You¡¯re able to enter the God-killing insect world at such a young age. Amazing, amazing. May I know your name? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m cui Li, how should I address you, elder brother?¡± Xia Pingan said readily. ¡°You can call me Liu yitiao!¡± The old man began to show his true colors as a fortune-teller, and his expression became serious. little brother, I can see that your be is dark. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a bloody disaster soon. Why don¡¯t you draw a lot and I¡¯ll calcte how to resolve the problem for you? ¡± as he spoke, the old man moved his hand and took out a lot pot. He waved it in front of Xia Pingan and said, ¡± I, Liu yitiao, am honest with my fortune-telling and divination skills. I only need 100 gold coins for one draw. Little brother, do you want to try the fortune-telling? ¡± Damn, the summoners who had juste to the God-killing insect world were all at the six-sun realm. Every insect they encountered would lead to a fierce battle. Who didn¡¯t have a bloody disaster? This old man¡¯s words were like the words of a chatan. ¡°What a coincidence, I know how to unravel dreams. Elder brother, as you look absent-minded, you must have not had a good rest recently. Elder brother, may I know what dream you had? you can tell me so that I can unravel your dream. It¡¯s also cheap, only 100 gold coins per dream!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said with a smile. The old man looked at Xia Pingan and suddenly put away the lot pot. He smiled and cupped his hands at Xia Pingan. it turns out that little brother and I are on the same path. I¡¯m sorry! ¡°You¡¯re wee, I¡¯m just trying to make a living!¡± ¡°Little brother, did youe to the insect world of Yan God for the Holy spring of the seven Suns realm?¡± ¡°What else could it be? this ce is so dangerous, who woulde here for no reason?¡± Xia ping ¡®an said, pretending to be helpless. He shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes swept across everything in the city. Everything here was fresh to him. that¡¯s true. After the six yang realm, cultivation isn¡¯t easy. Every step forward requires a lot of blood, sweat, and tears. You might even lose your life! Liu Yizhi sighed. everyone whoes here dreams of bing a god. However, the divine spring of the seven-sun realm is extremely precious. It¡¯s not that easy to get it. I¡¯ve been here for more than ten years and spent a lot of money, but I¡¯ve never seen the divine spring of the seven-sun realm. Sigh. When I was young, I also had the ambition to be a God, at least a demigod. Now that I¡¯m old, I only think about bing a seven-sun realm in my life and extending my life by hundreds of years. The current six sun realm is in a state of neither being up nor down.¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Although Green Peak City was flying on the back of the big turtle, it was quite lively. As soon as they entered the city gate, they could see crowds of people walking to and fro on the streets. There were all kinds of shops and restaurants on the side of the street. If they didn¡¯t know, they would think that they were in another ce. The only special thing about this ce was that everyone walking on the streets in the city was a Summoner. This could be seen from their clothing, not to mention their aura. Xia Pingan took a look and saw that most of the summoners on the street were wearing robes and crowns. There were also a few Summoners who were wearing armor orbat uniforms simr to Warriors. From their auras, arge number of Summoners ¡®auras were very obscure, as if they were covered up by a secret technique, making it difficult for others to detect them. Those who could sense their auras clearly were all Summoners of the six-sun realm, and a small number of them were Summoners of the seven-sun realm. Xia ping ¡®an also restrained her aura, and others couldn¡¯t figure out her strength. wow, there are so many six-sun realm Summoners. There are even seven-sun realm Summoners. Not bad, not bad! there are so many continents, so many countries, so many sects, so many families in yuanqiu. Almost one-third of the summoners above the six-sun realm are in the God-killing insect world. There are only a few human cities in the God-killing insect world, and even fewer flying cities like Qingfeng city. Naturally, there are many masters here, but you¡¯ll get used to it after a long time! Liu Yizhi sighed with emotion, ¡± I think it¡¯s brother cui¡¯s first time here, right? ¡± Liu yitiao started to get closer to Xia Pingan. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time here!¡± no wonder those who have been here for a long time don¡¯t talk about the six or seven sun realm, but the transcendence realm, ethereal opening, and so on. Since we¡¯re on the same path, I¡¯ll teach you something. If you meet a stranger, don¡¯t talk about the six or seven sun realm, it¡¯s easy to be at a disadvantage! Liu yitiao acted as if they were close. ¡°Why?¡± when others hear you say six-sun realm and seven-sun realm, they will know that you are a newbie who has juste to the insect world of the God-killing realm. They haven¡¯t changed the habit of calling you realms. If they don¡¯t kill you, they will kill you. However, the old birds and the wily old foxes who have been here for a long time actually have another way of calling you. It¡¯s like a ng. If you follow that old way of calling you, no one will dare to kill you! ¡°Ah, what dirty words?¡± simple. Liu Yizhi said. Suddenly, he looked at a restaurant next to him. The smell of wine wafted out. He touched his nose, took a deep breath, and looked at Xia Pingan with a smile. the liquor worm in my stomach is making noise again. Brother cui, why don¡¯t you treat me to some wine? I¡¯ll be more energetic and we can have a good chat. Ha, this guy, after failing to cheat money, he¡¯s now scamming people for food and drinks. Xia Pinganughed. The meal was not a big deal. Seeing that there were many people in the restaurant, Xia Pingan guessed that the expenses here would not be too expensive. Xia Pingan was just about to find someone to ask about the God-killing bug world and understand the situation here. He was about to agree. Then, Xia Pingan suddenly heard two Summoners running hurriedly down the street. The two of them were even mumbling, ¡± hurry up, hurry up! I heard that there are many realm pearls over at the green Peak market. There are many forger realm pearls, Saint realm pearls, and many spiritual will crystals. The gambling house over there has also opened up. The sagemaster realm bead? A cksmith¡¯s realm bead? When Xia ping ¡®an heard these two terms, he was immediately invigorated. Xia ping¡¯ an had been drooling over these two realm pearls for a long time. It was a pity that he had never had the chance to see them. He did not expect to find them in this city. ¡°Brother Liu, I want to go to the market to take a look. Do you want to go?¡± Liu Yizhi sniffled and looked at the restaurant with reluctance, but he still said, ¡± I¡¯ll go with you. I want to go and see it too. If I didn¡¯te here, it¡¯s not easy to see the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl. The moment the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl and the other professional¡¯s realm pearls appeared in Yuan Qiu, they were taken away by those big shots. You can¡¯t even see it on the market. Chapter 373 373 The sagemaster world bead The market of Green Peak City was like a square with four doors. The square was surrounded by shops, and in the middle of the square was a one-meter-high tform. When Xia Pingan and Liu yitiao arrived at the market, the square was already packed with people, looking quite lively. The front of the tform was already filled with many Summoners who were there to watch the show. Xia Pingan and Liu Yizhi could not squeeze to the front, so they could only watch from the back. The realm pearls were on the high tform in the middle of the market. Like exhibits for visitors, the realm pearls were suspended in the air above the high tform so that everyone around the high tform could see them. On the high tform, there was a man in a fiery red Mage robe. He stood arrogantly beside the realm beads and looked at the crowd around the high tform with a proud gaze. The middle-aged man¡¯s aura of a seven-sun realm Summoner was revealed without any scruples. Although the mostmon Summoners in the Godyer bug world were at the six-sun realm, and the seven-sun realm seemed to be only one realm away from the six-sun realm, this one realm was like the difference between an ordinary person and a professional athlete for a Summoner. It was enough to divide them into two levels, and the man in the fiery red Mage robe had enough reason to be proud. Xia ping ¡®an, who had arrived here, stared at the high tform. The realm Pearl, which was the most eye-catching at the highest point in the middle of the high tform, was immediately reflected in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes, causing his heart to tremble. ¡°The Saint master¡¯s world bead, it¡¯s really the Saint master¡¯s world bead!¡± Liu yitiao, who was staring at the high tform, sucked in his saliva. His eyes were shining as he said in a vulgar voice,¡±damn, I wonder how much that Saint master¡¯s world bead is worth. I saw a Saint master¡¯s world bead being sold for more than three million gold coins more than ten years ago. It¡¯s a priceless treasure. That¡¯s the most valuable world bead. Once the Saint master¡¯s world bead is fused, it¡¯ll be very powerful. Saint master, Saint master, that¡¯s the teacher of all Summoners. It¡¯ll be hard not to make a fortune.¡± Kong Zi, so it was Kong Zi! At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was looking at the sagemaster realm bead and shouting in her heart. The Saint teacher realm Pearl that everyone was paying attention to was colorful. The entire realm Pearl looked as warm as Jade, but it was shining with a rainbow-like light. It was very dazzling. In the light, other than the two words ¡°Kong Zi¡± of Xiao mo, a statue of Kong Zi was faintly visible. It was like a Saint standing in the realm Pearl. It had an indescribable charm that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The summoners around the tform looked at the sagemaster realm Pearl with worship, respect, greed, envy, and all sorts of other expressions. There were several other realm beads beside the highest one. They were ced in an interesting manner. One realm bead floated in the center while six other realm beads surrounded the one in the center. The realm Pearl in the middle was a deep and solemn ck, like a ck crystal. There seemed to be mes spewing out from the middle of the realm Pearl. Three small words were shing in the hole of the fire g-Ou Yezi. There was also a sword that was faintly discernible in the realm Pearl. The other 6 realm pearls surrounding Ou Yezi¡¯s realm Pearl were of different colors. However, there was onemon point between them, which was that there were no characters in the middle of those realm pearls. Instead, they were just looming, clear shadows of some tools. Although they were not close to the high tform, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyesight as a Summoner could still clearly see the light and shadow in the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan was stunned when he saw the lights and shadows of the equipment. He could see the shadows of the cultural relics that he was most familiar with. That Lotus Lantern had a base and handle connected together. The base was covered with a Lotus base and the sides were decorated with a Pearl pattern. The bottom of the handle was decorated with a ninjutong pattern. The top was an upturned Lotus to support thentern. Thentern¡¯s lips were slightly curved in. The base was decorated with an upturned Lotus. The abdomen was decorated with a ninjutong. The Pearl and crescent shaped pattern formed four groups each. They were arranged in a row. The edge of thentern was decorated with a Pearl pattern. This was clearly the ancient Northern Qintern that had been unearthed from the Wang family¡¯s peak tombs. The bronze scepter in the realm Pearl next to it was the treasure of Jinzhou Museum, the bronze staff with a chain of beads. Themp and the scepter were very simr to the heart Lamp and the scepter of judgment that Xia Pingan had once used. There was also the huge cauldron in the realm Pearl at the side. It had a round mouth, a t lip, a round bottom, and a pair of ears. It had hooves, and its earrings had cloud patterns on them. Its belly had a t and hornless pattern. It was the Chu cauldron, an important weapon from the Anhui Province Museum. The lights and shadows in the other realm pearls, such as knives and swords, wine goblets, incense burners, and so on, could all bepared with the cultural relics in Xia Pingan¡¯s memory. Each of them had their own brilliance. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an had been looking forward to these realm pearls for a long time. Now that he saw them, for some reason, he was very excited and a little confused. amazing, amazing. Other than the sagemaster realm bead, the forger¡¯s realm bead has also been taken out, and it¡¯s even showing six types of tool soul realm beads. What¡¯s this for? an auction? how much would that cost? ¡± Liu yitiao rubbed his hands and muttered to himself beside Xia Pingan. As he spoke, he even sniffed and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Brother Liu, is there only one of the sagemaster world beads?¡± Xia Pingan turned his head and looked at Liu yitiao, humbly asking for advice. Liu yitiao was also taken aback. of course there¡¯s only one sagemaster realm Pearl. How many do you think we need? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Summoners who fuse with a sagemaster¡¯s world bead can help others fuse with it, but different sagemaster can help different people fuse with different world beads. If there¡¯s only one, doesn¡¯t that mean everyone is the same? why is there such a huge difference after fusing?¡± Touching his beard, Liu yitiao revealed a pleasant smile as he looked at Xia Pingan with a more intimate look. He even patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder, ¡± hehehe, younger brother Cui Li, it seems that you¡¯re also born in a poor family. It¡¯s really not easy for you to reach such a high level! ahem, I¡¯m indeed not rich. What does that have to do with me being poor? ¡± hehe, younger brother Cui Li, if youe from a major n, you must have touched Sage master and might have been enlightened by Sage master. Only US poor guys have a chance to learn from Sage master. Therefore, I wonder about Sage master¡¯s realm bead. Although there¡¯s only one realm bead, those who could integrate with it sessfully would have different abilities. I was told that this realm bead could not be fully integrated in one try. Xia Pingan was stunned. can this realm Pearl be fused multiple times? ¡± of course. Liu yitiao nodded. by fusing with this sagemaster realm Pearl, one can open up a sanctuary in the secret mand. I heard that the sagemaster who sessfully fuses with it will often go to the sanctuary in the secret mand toprehend and obtain a Dao impartation position as a reward from the sanctuary. After obtaining a Dao impartation position, the sagemaster can use the Dao impartation position to fuse with the realm Pearl. Only then can they grasp the Enlightenment method of a certain realm Pearl. Different sagemaster will have differentprehension realms after fusing with the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl. The number and quality of Dao impartation positions obtained are different, so the number of realm pearls mastered is naturally different. An ordinary sagemaster may only master three to five realm pearls, the most ten to eight, and the powerful ones can master dozens, understand?¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded. then, has the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead fused perfectly? ¡± Liu Yizhi could not help butugh. Even the summoners who were watching themotion looked over with strange gazes. A bearded Summoner in his thirties sneered and could not help but say to Xia Pingan, ¡± brother, there are tens of millions of realm beads. Since ancient times, there have been countless geniuses among the summoners. However, after countless years, the only realm bead that could not be perfectly fused was the sagemaster realm bead. The sagemaster realm bead does not have a spiritual will crystal. Ordinary people only need toprehend a little. You¡¯ve already benefited greatly from fusing with a part of it and have an illustrious status. How is it possible for you to fuse with it perfectly?¡± Liu Yizhi was afraid that Xia Pingan would get into a conflict with others because of his pride, so he quickly took over the conversation and softened his tone, ¡± brother Cui Li, think about it. If the Saint master¡¯s realm beads can be perfectly integrated, then the person who has integrated them will be able to master all the secret techniques of abhishering and passing on knowledge. This is something that even gods can¡¯t do. Gods have the mystery of the boundary between realms. If there is such a person, wouldn¡¯t he be able to defy the heavens and unify the entire Yuan Qiu world? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the sagemaster realm bead on the stage. He took a deep breath and smiled, ¡± brother Liu is right. I¡¯ve been overthinking. By the way, what are those tool soul realm beads beside the forger that brother Liu mentioned? ¡± It¡¯s my first time seeing Yingluo too.¡± Liu yitiao looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a slightly surprised expression. Generally speaking, anyone who had cultivated to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s level was definitely a Summoner who had been training for many years. He should have seen the realm beads of these forgers before. However, looking at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression, it seemed like it was his first time seeing them. This was a little strange. Xia Pingan also realized that her question just now was a little too revealing, so she exined with a smile, ¡± I used to be in the mountains and didn¡¯te into contact with many people. I didn¡¯t see many realm pearls either! ¡°I see!¡± Liu yitiao nodded his head in relief, ¡± those tool soul realm beads are naturally for the tool forgers to fuse with. Brother, do you think that a tool forger can forge all the magic tools? Naturally, only forgers who have fused different weapon souls can forge magic weapons with different functions. There are also differences in the strength of forgers. After fusing with a forger¡¯s realm bead, most people can only forge magic weapons and longswords.¡± After Liu Yizhi finished speaking, the summoner who had just spoken cursed angrily, ¡± damn it, almost all the Saint master¡¯s and Smith¡¯s realm beads in yuanqiu world are controlled and monopolized by those wealthy ns, big countries, and divine religions. These two types of realm beads are the most important to Summoners. Monopolizing these two realm beads is equivalent to monopolizing the summoner¡¯s inheritance and tools, allowing their descendants to enjoy eternal wealth and status. He can only force us toe to the insect world of the God-killing to look for opportunities!¡± hehe, good things will naturally be snatched by others. If I were the Emperor cult¡¯s patriarch or something like that, I would also monopolize and control them. As long as the Saint master¡¯s or cksmith¡¯s realm beads are in my hands, I can strangle countless people¡¯s throats and make my own descendants, people around me, and family members be Saint Masters and forgers. That would be the best! One of the summoners sneered. ¡°The path of deification is full of danger. How can it be so easy?¡± Listening to the conversation between the summoners beside him, Xia Pingan licked his lips and looked at tai mountain. In his mind, he was thinking about how to get those realm pearls. More and more Summoners heard the news and rushed to the city square, and more and more Summoners gathered there. As more and more people gathered in the square, everyone became restless. Until now, no one knew why the realm pearls were ced there. Were they for sale, for auction, or to exchange for some resources? The man in the fiery red Mage robe on the tform stood arrogantly without saying anything. ¡°How much are the sagemaster realm beads? ¡°A few million gold coins? name a price!¡± Some Summoners mored. that¡¯s right, say something. There are so many realm pearls here, how envious are they? ¡± ¡°4000,000 gold coins. I want the Saint master realm bead, Yingluo.¡± Seeing that there were enough people in the square, the man in the fiery red Mage robe finally opened his mouth. dies and gentlemen! as soon as the man opened his mouth, his voice rumbled and immediately suppressed all the moring voices, ¡± today, our Wan Shen sect is recruiting disciples in Qingfeng city. The realm Pearl on the stage is a gift for the new disciples! Wan Shen sect, it¡¯s WAN Shen sect! many Summoners in the square seemed to have heard of the name of Wan Shen sect, and they were all surprised. ...... ... Chapter 2 slightlyter! Chapter 374 374 Wan Shen sect The name Wan Shen sect was unfamiliar to Xia ping ¡®an. However, looking at the other Summoners present, this name was well-known in the insect world of the God-killing insect. Xia ping ¡®an saw that some of the summoners around him had a look of understanding and shock on their faces. That understanding should be because they thought that it was natural for Wan Shen sect to take out those realm pearls, while the shock was because they did not expect that those realm pearls were taken out by Wan Shen sect. After the man revealed his background, some Summoners even shook their heads and left the crowded market Square. ¡°Brother Liu, what is the origin of Wan Shen sect?¡± Xia Pingan asked Liu yitiao in a low voice. f * ck, what¡¯s that Wan Shen sect? that¡¯s the WAN Shen sect. No wonder they could give the two realm pearls to the disciples who joined them. Even if they were alive to merge with the realm pearls, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive! Liu yitiao shook his head with a lingering fear on his face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Younger brother Cui Li, do you know who founded the deities sect?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The WAN Shen sect was founded by a group of space travelers!¡± A Voidwalker? Someone like him? Xia Pingan was really shocked! Liu Yizhi exined to Xia Pingan, ¡± more than a thousand years ago, the nes of the world travelers who founded the WAN Shen sect were invaded by the insect race. Then, arge number of elites from that world came to the yuanqiu world and established the WAN Shen sect. It flourished for a time. Later, arge number of experts and experts from the WAN Shen sect moved their Foundation to the Yan Shen insect world and found a ce with good feng shui there. It has now be a major force in the Yan Shen insect world. However, the territory of the WAN Shen sect has been invaded by the insect race all year round. Although the realm beads given by the WAN Shen sect are attractive and seem to have good conditions, those who join the WAN Shen sect will face the battle with the insect race at any time. Over the years, not many people can survive. Therefore, the WAN Shen sect has be the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sect of ten thousand deaths.¡± Liu yitiao spoke thest two sentences in a sneaky way as if he was afraid of being heard by the person on the stage. I see. Then why did Wan Shen sect build their Foundation in the insect world of the God of ughter? ¡± I heard that the insect race that invaded the WAN Shen sect¡¯s dimension came from the Yan Shen insect world. They are fighting with the insect race here to protect their world and at the same time, to find the opportunity to be a God. That¡¯s why the people of Wan Shen sect fight with their lives! Xia Pingan frowned, ¡± after so many years, has no one in the WAN Shen sect been able to ascend to godhood and end the insect race¡¯s invasion? ¡± ¡°Younger brother Cui Li, do you think it¡¯s that easy to be a God? it¡¯s like a snake transforming into a Dragon. 100 semi-gods, that¡¯s to say, 100 snakes. Not to mention 1 of them could transform into a Dragon and be a God. Even though there are semi-gods in Wan Shen sect, they¡¯re still far from being a God.¡± As they were talking, a quarter of the summoners in the square had left after hearing that it was Wan Shen sect. Even the remaining people lost their enthusiasm. Many of them just wanted to stay and watch the show. However, the man in the fiery red Mage robe on the stage did not move. It was as if he had expected this to happen. He just looked at the summoners who wanted to leave coldly. After all the summoners had left, he continued to speak arrogantly, ¡± when they heard that I was from the WAN Shen sect, many people left. I can understand their thoughts because a few years ago, I also left when I heard the name of the WAN Shen sect. Everyone called the WAN Shen sect the WAN di sect. Joining our Wan Shen sect means countless battles and the possibility of dying in the insect world of yanshen will increase. I can totally understand this!¡± ¡°However, I also feel pity for those who left. We became Summoners and cultivated to the realm of reflection. Who doesn¡¯t have the dream of bing a god? everyone took great risks toe to the realm of deicidal, could it be that they are only willing to stop at the realm of ethereal opening? Or would he stop at the transformation realm? As long as you join the WAN Shen sect, you will have ess to the Holy spring from the illumination realm to the spirit concentration realm. As long as you reach the spirit concentration realm, you will be able to take a bath and level up immediately. This is a treatment that you can not enjoy anywhere else.¡± The man¡¯s words caused amotion among the summoners in the square. Indeed, the most attractive thing about the insect world of the God-killing was the divine spring that allowed one to break through to the next realm. Almost all the summoners who came here came for the divine spring. If they could bathe in the divine spring as soon as they reached the next realm, it would be a great benefit. ¡°What¡¯s most pitiful about those who leave is that their path to be a God hase to an end. All the gods in the history are born from brutal wars and battles without exception. As long as they have this thought, their path to be a God hase to an end. All the people who can be gods are fearless. For the sake of being a God, their hearts are as unshakeable as the earth. It¡¯s the biggest joke if a person who doesn¡¯t even believe that he can survive in a cruel battle wants to be a God.¡± hehe, you¡¯re just asking us to join the WAN Shen sect to fight against the Zergs. Stop saying such high-sounding words. We¡¯re not kids anymore, ¡± a Summoner with an obscure aura on the square said coldly. The man on the stage smiled, ¡± three years ago, I had the same thoughts as you. However, in the past three years, when I joined the WAN Shen sect, I had already advanced to the ethereal opening realm. It is an indisputable fact that I have never looked for the divine spring of the ethereal opening realm. Moreover, the WAN Shen sect does not have so many rules and regtions. After the battles in the past three years, what I have the deepest understanding of is that in this world, the easy path has already been taken by others. It is not our turn. Joining the WAN Shen sect is certainly dangerous, but unless you have a demigod in your family, joining the WAN Shen sect is the closest path to bing a god. If you think there¡¯s a shorter path, you can tell me about it. ¡± Everyone in the square was speechless. Even the summoner who had just scolded them stopped talking. The conditions given by the WAN Shen sect were indeed tempting. at this moment, Demon Gates are open all over the yuan Qiu world. The God-devil token that hasn¡¯t appeared for countless years has appeared once again. These are all signs of a great change in Yuan Qiu world. It¡¯s not something that you can avoid even if you want to. Those who understand will naturally understand. I¡¯ll be in the market these days. Before Green Peak City reaches the undying sea, anyone who wants to embark on the path of deification cane here to find me at any time. The WAN Shen sect wees everyone to join. A new god may appear in our Wan Shen sect, ¡± he said. The man from tai mountain sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. I want to join the WAN Shen sect, ¡± Xia Pingan suddenly walked out and said loudly. Liu yitiao¡¯s face was full of shock. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an as if he was an alien and was stunned. Chapter 375 375 Chapter 375 choice ¡°Younger brother Cui Li, this elder brother really has not imagined that you¡¯re such a vicious person. Sigh, sigh, sigh, forget it, I don¡¯t know what to say about you. With this ss of liquor, I wish you a bright future and a prosperous luck in Wan Shen sect.¡± In the restaurant, Liu yitiao, who had eaten so much that his face was flushed and he was already a little tipsy, gave Xia Pingan a toast and huped at the same time. thank you for your kind words, elder brother. Xia Pingan clinked his ss with Cui Li¡¯s before drinking it up. younger brother, if you be rich one day, don¡¯t forget about me. The WAN Shen sect is a bit dangerous, but it¡¯s true that the WAN Shen sect has rich resources. To put it bluntly, those who join the WAN Shen sect will be used by those voidwalkers. However, as long as they don¡¯t care about their lives and can kill insects, they won¡¯t be stingy in the WAN Shen sect. They will all advance rapidly in there, ¡± Liu yitiao stammered as the smell of alcohol on his face became more and more obvious. Xia Pingan smiled. He had considered carefully before joining the WAN Shen sect. Xia ping ¡®an had thousands of history books in his mind, thousands of years of ups and downs, and the rise and fall of countless historical figures. In the end, one of the simple principles that he coulde up with was that if a small figure wanted to rise to power, the only way was to find out where his value could be used by others. It wasn¡¯t bad to be used by others. It meant that there was value in using him. All the resources were gathered in ces of value. A person¡¯s strength was limited. It was not bad to fight alone. However, if there was a bigger tform that could control a lot of resources, then joining that tform would be the fastest way to grow. This could be well verified by his experience in Shangjing. If he had not joined the adjudicator Army and the Shadow Guard, enjoying the advantage of such a big tform, he would not have been able to do so. It was impossible for him to break through to the five-sun realm in a ce like Shangjing in such a short time. Wan Shen sect was a big tform! As for the danger? He was being hunted by the demon God token and the entire blood demon church. He had even met a demigod, so how could he be afraid of a few bugs? There were two other more important reasons. One was that since the WAN Shen sect was founded by the space dweller, as a space dweller, he had the same request as the people of the WAN Shen sect. They were all toiling people who had been invaded by the space. The people of the WAN Shen sect were his natural allies. Xia Pingan also wanted to see how they would resist the space invasion in this world. Perhaps he could learn something useful from them. The second reason was that the words of the red-robed mage from the WAN Shen sect hadpletely moved Xia Pingan. Although it was dangerous to join the WAN Shen sect, it was also the fastest way for him to ascend to godhood. If he wanted to destroy The Dark Tower, he would have to be a God. Therefore, Xia Pingan chose to join the WAN Shen sect without hesitation. ...... This restaurant was very interesting. The waiters and chefs in the restaurant were all people summoned by Summoners. Putting aside the waiters, the farmers in the secret mand could do it after changing their clothes. However, the food made by the chef in the restaurant was actually not bad. The color, smell, and taste were all good. Xia Pingan really did not expect that there was a realm Pearl that could summon a chef. A meal in this restaurant and a little wine cost 200 gold coins. This price was not cheap. The two of them chatted as they ate in the restaurant. Most of the time, Xia ping ¡®an was listening to Liu yitiao¡¯s bragging. After the meal, the sky was already dark. Xia ping ¡®an and Liu yitiao walked out of the restaurant. Liu yitiao¡¯s steps were already a little staggered. This old man had also packed a pot of wine and a roast chicken. He walked out of the restaurant in a drunken state. Qingfeng city was flying in the sky on the giant turtle¡¯s back. Looking up, the clouds in the sky were flying, and the stars were moving slowly. The lights in Qingfeng city were red and green, which gave it a special meaning. younger brother Cui Li, hehe hehe, let¡¯s bid farewell here. Hehe hehe. As the rooms in the city are very expensive, I have to find a ce to settle down. Hehe, I hit it off well with you. It¡¯s a long way to go. Let¡¯s meet again in the future, hehe. after saying that, Liu Yizhi waved his hand and staggered away. After a few steps, Liu Yizhi seemed to recall something as he turned around at once, ¡± Oh, I remember that there¡¯s a shop that specializes in selling soul tools in the Iron Bull Lane of Green Peak City called three friends house. I¡¯m familiar with the manager there. If you want to buy a soul tool, you can go there and tell him my name. I can give you a discount,¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother Liu.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± As Liu yitiao spoke, he turned around again. As he walked, he called out ¡± brother Gao ¡°, unrestrained, ¡± a pot of wine in the rivers and mountains, drunk pillow sleeping in the flowers, dreaming of bing a guest of the South Mountain, the world is still idle, hahaha CAW CAW. A momentter, he disappeared into the crowd on the street. Looking at the old man¡¯s back, he really had the temperament of a master. If she hadn¡¯t seen him ¡± running away ¡± at the city gate, Xia Pingan would have been stunned by him. Xia Pingan rubbed his face, turned around, and walked toward the other side of the street. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t gain anything from his chat with Liu Yizhi just now. That old man was very knowledgeable. After a meal, he told Xia Pingan a lot of useful information. For example, the strange ck insects that Xia Pingan had encountered before had a name in the God-killing insect world, which was the Mantis de insect. Each of these insects had their own characteristics, but they all had one thing inmon, which was that they had a terrifying defensive power. The ck Mantis de bug faced a Summoner at the six-sun realm. It was hard to tell who would win. If the summoner at the six-sun realm was not in good condition, did not have enough divine power, or was slightly careless in battle, he could be killed by the Mantis de bug. The problem that Xia Pingan had with the Mantis de bugs was also present to other Summoners. It required too much divine power to kill a Mantis de bug with a spell. Even a Summoner in the six sun realm could not withstand the torment of a few Mantis de bugs. Under such circumstances, it was up to the summoners to deal with those bugs. In a battle with the bug tribe, Summoners had two other options apart from improving their realms and mastering more destructive summoning spells. One was to use the power of the runes to kill the bugs, and the other was to use soul weapons. A magic tool would be useful against insects below the six sun realm, but against insects that were at the six sun realm, a powerful soul tool was needed. Using a powerful soul tool to break through the insect¡¯s defense and then using a powerful spell technique to kill them was the most effective way to deal with those insects. All experts did this. Xia ping ¡®an also wanted to do this, but he didn¡¯t have a suitable soul tool on hand. So, before Liu yidiao left, he introduced Xia ping¡¯ an to a ce that sold soul tools. Xia ping ¡®an asked someone on the street and found out that the Iron Bull alley that old man Liu had mentioned was near the square of the market. Since he had nothing to do now, he was prepared to go to the Iron Bull alley for a stroll. The demon de¡¯s soul tool, Demon de, from the judgement Army had left a deep impression on Xia Pingan. If he had such a weapon in his hands, it should not be difficult to break through the Mantis de bug¡¯s defense. ...... In less than half an hour, Xia ping ¡®an arrived at Iron Bull alley and found the Sanyou house in the alley. Sanyou house was a forging shop. The front of the shop was selling products, while the back of the shop was bustling with activity. A huge wind furnace was erected, smelting metal. The heat was rolling, and a red light shot into the sky. Several steam air hammers were emitting white steam as they hammered the iron embryo. There were also a bunch of puppets and summoned craftsmen working behind them. The nking of iron could be heard from dozens of meters away. In the shop in front, there were more than a dozen kinds of magic tools on disy. There were swords, Spears, and arrows, all of which were shing with a unique luster. If he was still on earth or in the country of fire, Xia Pingan would be excited to see these weapons. However, to Xia Pingan, who was now in the five sun realm, these weapons looked good, but they no longer piqued his interest. What he needed now was a soul weapon that could kill a Mantis de insect in the six sun realm. There were more than a dozen people gathered in the shop of three friends house. They were all looking at the magic tools on disy in the shop. ¡°Shopkeeper, I heard that you sell soul tools here?¡± A ck-robed Summoner who had been walking around the shop asked. Chapter 376 376 Magic tools and soul tools soul tool? yes-we do. But two days ago-thest soul tool in our store was bought by someone else. Now-if you want to buy it-you can only order it. It will take half-year, ¡± the manager of Sanyou house, a round-faced fat man, replied with a smile behind the counter. ¡°Why do you need half a year?¡± The ck-robed Summoner asked. if you want a ritual implement, we can give it to you now. If you want a soul tool, it¡¯ll take at least half a year. I¡¯m not the one who needs it, you¡¯re the one who needs it. In this half a year, you¡¯ll have to eat more soul strengthening pills. Then, we¡¯ll ask the sorcerers to split your soul and let your soul fuse with the ritual implement. Only then can it be forged into a soul tool. You don¡¯t think that someone would cut their own soul to forge a soul tool and sell it to someone else, do you? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have it here before?¡± some of the previous soul tools were ced here to help others sell them when they no longer needed them. There are also some soul tools that we have collected from fallen Summoners. The soul tools that other people have nurtured have to go through a special soul cleansing process. They can only be used after changing. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to use the soul tools even if you are given them. If you want those ready-made soul tools, you have to try your luck. The ck-robed Summoner was silent for a moment. may I ask, what¡¯s the lowest price of the soul Vessel you have here? ¡± ¡°The minimum is 200000 gold coins, no upper limit!¡± ¡°You also sell soul strengthening pills here?¡± if you want to buy soul strengthening pills, you have to go to an alchemy pharmacy to take a look. If your soul is not strong enough, you can¡¯t cast a soul nurturing tool! ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± The summoner who asked the question didn¡¯t say much and turned to walk out of miyou house. It turned out that there were no ready-made soul tools here. Xia Pingan was slightly disappointed, but he did not leave. Instead, he looked around the shop. The magic tools in this shop were not bad, and the prices ranged from thousands to tens of thousands of gold coins. After looking through it once, a seven stars sword on the counter immediately attracted Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. It was a huge two-handed seven stars sword. The sword was one and a half meters long, with a silver-white body. The middle part of the sword was about 20 centimeters wide. The closer it was to the tip of the sword, the narrower it became. The closer it was to the hilt, the wider it became. The de was streamlined, looking extremely majestic and full of murderous aura. Xia Pingan imagined himself fighting the Mantis de bug with this long sword in his mind and nodded in his heart. The thick shell of the Mantis de bug was more likely to be broken by heavy weapons. Moreover, this sword was thick enough that it could block the Mantis de bug¡¯s attack. Speaking of which, there weren¡¯t many spiritual artifacts in the shop that were light. It seemed that they were all designed to deal with opponents like the Mantis de bug. ¡°Shopkeeper, how much is this seven stars sword?¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°You have good eyes, Sir!¡± The shopkeeper walked over with a smile and introduced the sword to Xia Pingan, ¡± this seven stars sword is the most convenient weapon to use against the insect race such as the Mantis de bug. Although this sword is not a soul weapon, it can still deal damage to the Mantis de bug. It is also very convenient to use against other insect races. This seven stars swordes with a level three fortification technique, a level two armor-breaking technique, and a level two sharpness technique. This sword is extremely yang and unyielding, and it is a summoning technique that can store 2600 points of divine power. Once this sword is attached with a soul and advances to a soul tool, it will be a real treasure.¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°36000 gold!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. This price did not seem expensive, but he still felt a little heartache at spending so much money. For Summoners, the God-killing bug world was really a ce where money was spent like water. Gold coins were used like copper coins. Although Xia Pingan had some wealth, it was still a pain to spend so much money. ¡°Does the shopkeeper know Liu Yizhi? he introduced me here. Can you give me a discount?¡± When the shopkeeper heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly. The way he looked at Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly became strange, ¡± you were introduced here by Liu Yizhi? ¡± that¡¯s right. He said that you can get a discount if you bring your name here! ¡°Sir, quickly take a look at your body and see if you¡¯ve lost something. That Liu yitiao is just an old swindler who freeloaded off. He still owes us a few hundred gold coins. ¡°If he dares toe here again, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and said. Liu yitiao, where¡¯s Liu yitiao? that old liar is here again! the curtain behind the counter was lifted as a 2-m tall tough man walked out with an iron hammer in hand. He nced around as if he was looking for Liu yitiao. Secretariat, it¡¯s not Liu yitiao. It¡¯s this guest who was almost cheated by Liu yitiao and was duped toe here. I¡¯m asking whether this guest has anything that was cheated by Liu yitiao! After hearing the manager¡¯s words, the big man with the iron hammer returned to the backyard while cursing. Xia ping ¡®an broke out in a cold sweat and cursed in his heart. Old man Liu, you bastard. You think it¡¯s a discount to mention your name? it¡¯s more like you¡¯ll get a fracture. ¡°Sir, if you really want the seven stars sword, I can give you 500 gold coins less. What do you think?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and made the payment. The shopkeeper took out the seven stars sword. Xia Pingan looked at it and saw that there was no problem with it. He then kept the sword in his storage space. ¡°Shopkeeper, can I ask if you can help me split my soul and put it into this sword?¡± The shopkeeper shook his head. we¡¯ll have to wait half a year! ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the soul strengthening pill!¡± The shopkeeper spread out his hands. the master who can divide souls to advance into a magic weapon is out on business and will only be back in half a year. If you want, you can make a reservation in advance! ¡°Alright, sorry for the trouble!¡± Xia ping ¡®an then left the miyou house. Of course, he couldn¡¯t stay in Qingfeng city for half a year. He remembered that me rhinoceros had said that as long as he could master the soul splitting secret technique, he could upgrade a magic tool into a soul tool. It seemed that if he wanted to have a soul tool in a short time, he would have to find someone who knew the soul splitting secret technique. However, such a person was probably a rare talent, and he might not necessarily be able to meet one. He didn¡¯t know if the dream Spirit Church had any rtionship with the spirit realm. At the thought of the spirit world, Xia Pingan had an idea. He had not been to the spirit world for a long time. Since he was in the God-killing insect world, he was not afraid of exposing his whereabouts. He might as well go to the spirit world and take a look. Even if he could kill a few insects, it would be good. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan found a hotel in the city and checked in. After returning to his room, he summoned the ck Dragon to guard the room while he entered the secret chamber of the room. After a short while, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body entered the arched door of the spirit world temple. After several months, he had once again entered the spirit world. The moment he stepped out of the golden arch, Xia Pingan was met with a thick grey fog. The surrounding terrain hadpletely changed. In the gray fog, it was no longer the wilderness of Shangjing, but a continuous rolling hill. The sky was still bright with stars, and human spirits were faintly visible. Chapter 377 377 Chapter 377 involvement Great Shang, Xuanji, Shangjing city. Beitang Wangchuan hurried to yuxiu Pce. ¡°Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Along the way, the Maids and Nannies of the elegant beauty Pce saluted Beitang Wangchuan one after another. Beitang Wangchuan acted as if he didn¡¯t see them and went straight to his residence and entered the room. There was the smell of medicine in the room. Two Pce maids were feeding medicine to the person who was sleeping on the bed. The person was lying on the bed with his eyes fixed on the tent. His face was a little pale and he was not in the mood to take any medicine. ¡°You guys can go down, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Beitang Wangchuan gently waved his hand, and the two Pce maids in the room hurriedly left. Cao Cao acted as if she didn¡¯t notice Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s arrival. She was still lying on the bed and even closed her eyes. It wasn¡¯t until the pce maid¡¯s footsteps were far away that Beitang Wangchuan deliberately sighed. AI, I wanted to tell you about that person, but since you¡¯re asleep, forget it. with that, Beitang Wangchuan pretended to leave, but he had only taken two steps when his sleeve was pulled back. ¡°What news?¡± Cao Cao, who had been lying on the bed, had already jumped up and grabbed Beitang Wangchuan. Beitang Wangchuan looked at the medicine on the table and said slowly, ¡± the medicine is ... She hastily turned around, picked up the bowl of medicine, and gulped it down as if she was drinking water. Then, like a tough woman, she wiped her mouth and said, ¡± hurry up and tell me Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an is fine. He has already entered the insect world of the God-killing bugs under the escort of the demigod Masters! Beitang Wangchuan replied slowly. Cao Cao looked at Beitang Wangchuan with suspicion. brother, you won¡¯t lie to me with fake news again, will you? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan shook his head, and his face turned serious. no, I promise you that I did not arrange for Xia Pingan toe here. I just got the news that a few days ago, Xia Pingan appeared in the secluded Mountain City and was discovered by the bloody demon sect. Zu Motian rushed to the secluded Mountain City personally to look for him. ah, is he alright, Yingluo? ¡± Cao Cao nervously grabbed Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s sleeve and asked in a trembling voice. zu Motian used a powerful method to sacrifice the entire secluded Mountain City. Xia Pingan was saved by a demigod and left the secluded mountain for the chaotic Icefield. He appeared at the entrance of the God-killing insect world and provoked the blood demon sect and zu Motian. Finally, he entered the God-killing insect world. This news has spread across all the continents. Therefore, Xia Pingan is definitely safe. I¡¯m afraid he has some kind of opportunity. ¡°How do you know if it¡¯s real or fake?¡± Beitang Wangchuan sighed. f * ck, you don¡¯t understand the world of demigods. Zu Motian suddenly rushed to the secluded Mountain City, sacrificed the entire city, and killed countless people. He must have found Xia Pingan¡¯s traces. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so crazy as to do such a thing, even if he had to offend so many snobs. Xia Pingan was able to leave the secluded mountain with the help of zu Motian¡¯s blood sacrifice, which means that there must be a demigod helping him. Only demigods can fight against demigods. Before entering the insect world of gods-killing, Xia ping ¡®an showed his identity at the entrance of the insect world to provoke the blood demon church and zu Motian. This was his response to zu Motian¡¯s blood sacrifice to the serene mountain. Isn¡¯t this his style? therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry about Xia ping¡¯ an anymore!¡± ¡°I heard that the divine insect realm is very dangerous there?¡± He mumbled to himself, but he was already full of energy. the danger is only for others. I believe that for Xia Pingan, there must be a way! Beitang Wangchuan consoled him in a soft voice, ¡± Xia Pingan is a space dweller, and he has secrets that we don¡¯t know about. Now, he has the help of a mysterious demigod powerhouse. A few days ago, father ordered the Imperial Observatory to use a secret divination technique, but they couldn¡¯t track his whereabouts. Several divinations were interfered with by a powerful force, which means that Xia Pingan definitely has the ability to protect himself. Moreover, once he enters the God-killing insect world, zu Motian¡¯s power will be restricted, and Xia Pingan will be safer! Perhaps it was because of the medicine, or perhaps it was because the knot in Cao Cao¡¯s heart had been untied, but her slightly pale face instantly showed a trace of red. ahem, Xia ping ¡®an is young and handsome. Once hees out of the God-killing insect world, he will be at least at the seven-or eight-sun realm. If he can fight against the blood demon church alone and has the support of a demigod, he will be famous in the world. Beitang Wangchuan secretly nced at Cao Cao with a serious face. ahem, I don¡¯t know how many women like to pursue such an expert. I don¡¯t know how many snobs will try to win him over. Although our great Shang is powerful, we are not unique. When the timees ... If you be a dry, yellow-faced old woman with unkempt hair and dirty face and stand in front of him, do you think he will still like you? at that time, even if this older brother wants to help you, I can¡¯t help you ah Yingluo.¡± Thest sentence was really fatal to the woman. Cao Cao¡¯s face suddenly became nervous. She quickly touched her face and her hair. She screamed in an instant, then turned around and rushed to the dressing table to look in the mirror. ...... By the time Beitang Wangchuan walked out of yuxiu Pce again, the pce was already in a state of chaos and had regained its vitality. Princess wangyou had to wash up, put on makeup, eat, arrange flowers, ride horses, practice swordsmanship, dance, and invite a few ¡± good friends ¡± to the pce for a walk. The pce maids and old maidservants of huaxiu Pce got busy again, but each of them had a smile on their faces, as if they were relieved. Beitang Wangchuan returned to the Imperial study to report. Beitang Zhao stood in the Imperial study with his hands behind his back. He waited until Beitang Wangchuan entered the study before turning around. how about Cao Cao? ¡± Beitang Zhao¡¯s face revealed a look of concern. There were some things that Beitang Wangchuan would do better than him, the Father. Beitang Wangchuan told him what he saw when he left yuxiu Pce, and Beitang Zhao finally let out a long breath. ¡°Father, do you think zu Motian will enter the God-killing insect world?¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked. ¡°Definitely!¡± Beitang Zhao said without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Beitang zhaoshuang¡¯s eyes flickered. you don¡¯t know this, but for a demigod, as long as he can be a God, even if there¡¯s only a one in ten thousand chance, he¡¯s willing to do anything. Not to mention that this time, he has the demon God token. Xia Pingan¡¯s entry into the deity-killing insect world this time is definitely an opportunity for the blood demon sect. He¡¯s forcing zu Motian and the blood demon sect to enter the deity-killing insect world together. Once zu Motian and the experts of the blood demon sect enter the deity-killing insect world, even if Xia Pingan doesn¡¯t do anything, they¡¯ll be killed on the battlefield of flesh and blood. The blood demon church will also lose more than half of their forces. In the near future, as arge number of powerful cultivators from the blood demon church enter the God-killing insect world, the blood demon church on all continents will definitely pull back and stop for the time being. This is an opportunity for everyone who has their eyes on the blood demon church!¡± ¡°Imperial father¡¯s meaning is to be Jue Jue?¡± Bei tangzhao¡¯s face turned cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. the bloody demon church has been causing trouble in Shangjing city for long enough. As soon as zu Motian enters the God-killing insect world, we¡¯ll destroy their Golden Moon Hall and settle the Old and New scores together. Many demigod experts from all continents, countries, and sects will take action. It won¡¯t be easy for zu Motian to be a God. No demigod expert wants to see him be a God. What everyone wants to see is him getting away with nothing. Once zu Motian could offer a blood sacrifice to Xia ping ¡®an, it would be bad news for those countries and religions who had conflicts with the bloody demon church. Even the half-gods who had nothing to do with the bloody demon church wouldn¡¯t want to see zu Motian being apotheosized. Therefore, they would try their best to stop him and create obstacles for the bloody demon church. This time, Zumo Tian¡¯s blood sacrifice to serene mountain had infuriated the masses, but it was in vain. There were demigods who were stopping him from doing so. This was a battle between the demigod experts. It involved the great undertaking of deification and the division of power in the entire Yuan Qiu world. Once the demon God gave the order, it was no longer a matter for the blood demon church and Xia ping ¡®an, but for everyone. This was a matter that would affect the whole world. In the past two months, news of Xia Pingan¡¯s whereabouts had appeared in many ces in the great Shang kingdom and other continents. Some of those ¡± Xia Pingan ¡± were arranged by the great Shang kingdom and Beitang Wangchuan, while some were not. This was already very clear. The battle between the demigods shocked Beitang Wangchuan. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s move would actually affect the entire situation in yuanqiu. we need to strengthen the demon sect¡¯s garrisons in various ces. The great Shang Empire needs to make full use of the time to prepare for war. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. That Demon God token seems to being for Xia ping ¡®an, but in history, every time a Demon God token is issued, there will be great chaos and war. There will definitely be people ascending to godhood, and there will definitely be demigods falling. We must be careful, ¡± Beitang Zhao instructed Beitang Wangchuan. ¡°Yes!¡± Beitang Zhao suddenly looked into the distance and murmured to himself, ¡± I¡¯m afraid zu Motian isn¡¯t the only half-God who will enter the God-killing insect world this time. Chapter 378 378 The demigods At the same time, in the depths of the endless grasnd to the North of the serene mountain, in a dense mist, Blue sky, white clouds, and lush grass The herd of wild cows galloped on the grasnd, and Eagles soared in the sky. It was a picturesque scene. However, such a scene was quickly broken by three ck dots that streaked across the sky. Three Summoners wearing the bloody demon church¡¯s ghost masks flew across the sky above the grasnd in a panic. One of them was already injured and had lost an arm. Blood was still flowing from the wound, but at this time, he could not care so much. The other two Summoners from the blood demon church were in tatters and looked very embarrassed. The three Summoners were running away while vomiting blood. The three Summoners looked at the sky behind them in horror as they flew, as if something terrible was chasing them. Suddenly, a Summoner from the bloody demon church shouted in fear. The snow-white cloud in the sky in front of the three Summoners of the bloody demon church instantly turned into three wolf heads. The three wolf heads opened their eyes and stared at them with cold golden eyes. Their eyes were cold, merciless, and powerful. Wolf Emperor, our leader will not let you off! one of the summoners shouted in fear and anger. The other two Summoners had already attacked the cloud that had turned into a wolf¡¯s head. The mes that filled the sky The pale Bone Dragon Suan ni The sky was filled with icicles The giant¡¯s angry roar There was also a rolling blood cloud that could corrode everything that instantly appeared in the quiet sky. The Masters of the bloody demon church had tried their best, but they were still in despair. The three wolf heads in the sky opened their mouths and swallowed all the attacks. Then, the three wolf heads pounced on the three Summoners of the blood demon church. As they roared in despair, each wolf head swallowed one of them. In the blink of an eye, the three Summoners of the blood demon church were swallowed. The three Summoners of the bloody demon church had disappeared just like that. The three wolf heads turned from white to blood red. Then, with a bang, the White clouds dispersed, revealing a demon Wolf with three Golden Wolf heads, each of which was wearing a crown of the demon Wolf n. It appeared in the sky and gazed at the distance. That demonic Wolf was almost 3 m in height. In ck cloak, it was as sturdy as an iron tower. Its three grim wolf heads were chewing something, causing blood foam to constantly flow out of their mouth corners. This demonic Wolf was surging with a terrifying Qi, which was almost as strong as zu Motian¡¯s. After chewing for a while, the three wolf heads opened their mouths and spat out some broken human bones, deformed and damaged clothes, and other things, directly to the ground. zu Motian sacrificed the secluded Mountain City and killed so many demon wolves. How dare youe to my territory to look for people? I¡¯ll eat you today as interest. Ah, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted human flesh, ¡± the wolf Emperor of the demon Wolf tribe of Golden Moon continent eximed in the sky. In the blink of an eye, a ck cloud swept over the three mages of the bloody demon church. In the ck cloud, there were more than a hundred mages of the demon Wolf n, and they were all full of killing intent. The group of Masters from the bloody demon church who had entered the northern grasnd had beenpletely annihted. The three disgusting things on the ground were thest remnants of the group of Masters from the bloody demon church. Right then, a small Golden-winged bird flew towards the wolf Emperor from afar as fast as a lightning bolt. It broke through the clouds and entered the wolf Emperor¡¯s ear in a split second. Having just swallowed three Summoners of the bloody demon church, the wolf Emperor closed its eyes at once. After a few seconds, it opened its eyes again. Its cold golden eyes became restless and shimmered with spiritual light. it¡¯s interesting to see the battle of the godly insect world. Zu Motian, do you think that the opportunity of deification brought by the demon deity token belongs to you alone? ¡± Wolf Emperor murmured as he squinted at the South of the Prairie with fear in his eyes. He then turned around and looked at the demon Wolf sorcerers behind him. Waving his hand slightly, he said, ¡± I¡¯m going to the godly insect world. You¡¯ll take care of everything in Wolf in. Wait for me! After saying that, the wolf Emperor disappeared at once. There was only a white cloud in the sky, which turned into a huge Wolf. It strode on the other clouds and started to run in the sky. With one step, it could travel hundreds of miles. The White cloud under its feet flew away. The huge white cloud Wolf disappeared from the sight of the wolf-demon mages in the blink of an eye. ...... In the vast mountains to the South of the serene mountain, an active volcano was still spewing thick smoke. Redva was constantly flowing out of the mouth of the volcano. The patriarchs of the Naga n, the Tauren n, and the human-rabbit n were all famous figures in the orc n. They were all kneeling at the crater of the volcano, praying. All of a sudden, the ground began to shake. Theva at the volcano¡¯s mouth began to surge and surge, gushing out at a speed ten times faster than before. Right in the magma of the volcano, a 300-meter-tall giant ape slowly stood up from the crater of the volcano. The magma was flowing down from the giant ape¡¯s body. Wearing a golden armor, the giant ape waspletely unharmed in the magma, as if it was soaking in a hot spring. All the orcs were looking at the giant ape with admiration. The giant ape was The Guardian of the beastmen. To the beastmen, the giant ape was the true God of War. I already know. Many of our men were killed in the secluded Mountain City. the giant ape opened its mouth, and a rumbling sound reverberated in the sky. Then, the giant ape yawned, and the strong wind caused the clothes of the kneeling orcs to flutter. Then, the giant ape stretched out its hand and pulled out a terrifying metal rod that was a thousand feet long from the boilingva. It slung it over its shoulder casually and grinned, revealing its ferocious fangs. blood demon church, right? I¡¯ll go and tten his blood demon Pce right now! After saying this, the giant ape did a somersault and flew out of the volcano, instantly disappearing without a trace. Theva at the crater surged and sshed up more than a hundred meters high, and the ground trembled violently. The group of kneeling orc chieftains and higher-ups looked at each other. They didn¡¯t say that they were going to raze the blood demon Pce to the ground. Why was this Lord so excited? In just an hour, the blood demon Pce appeared under the feet of the giant ape. The giant ape stood on the clouds and looked at the Golden and resplendent Pce floating in the void. It grinned and didn¡¯t say anything. It raised the terrifying giant stick on its body and rushed towards the blood demon Pce like a meteor at a speed hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound. When it was close to the blood demon Pce, it struck out the giant stick. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ocean of clouds within 1000 miles was instantly swept away by the terrifying shock waves. As the terrifying shock waves rushed down from the sky, the blood ocean on the ground rolled, the earth cracked, and hundreds of mountain peaks were turned into powder with a cracking sound. The blood demon Pce¡¯s Pce-protecting formation was activated, covering the huge group of pces floating in the void in a blood-red light shield. However, this cudgel strike was too powerful. Just its speed and power alone brought about an unreasonable tyranny, breaking through theplex with simplicity and destroying everything. Blood demon Pce¡¯s Pce-protecting formation had blocked the cudgel, but it had also inevitably transmitted the shock to blood demon Pce. With just one cudgel strike, all the blood demon church¡¯s followers who were still in blood demon Pce felt a buzz in their heads. They were all shaken until they bled from their seven orifices and fell to the ground screaming. Cracks appeared on the blood demon Pce¡¯s protective array. Countless mes and Thunderbolts spurted out from the array, trying to refine the giant ape. However, the mes and Thunderbolts were just like tickles to the giant ape. boom! Boom! Boom! a few secondster, the second strike came down, and the pce-protecting formation that could defend against the divine Kingdom of a demigod expert waspletely shattered. The high-rise buildings of the blood demon Pce within the pce-those exquisite towers and pavilions-were instantly ttened. who is it? who dares to trespass into the blood demon Pce? ¡± two guardians of the eight yang realm of the blood demon church flew out from the pce and shouted in the sky. From the first attack until now, they had not been able to react in time because it was simply too fast. However, they could no longer shout. Thest image they saw in this world was a giant ape in golden armor. It descended from the sky and turned into a golden light. It once again swung its 300-meter-long giant stick at the blood demon Pce. ... There were no fancy tricks or spells, just a stick! Unparalleled might! Sky splitting and ocean smashing! Under the strike of the cudgel, the void trembled. Everyone within ten thousand miles could sense it. With a sh of light in the sky, the group of pces of blood demon Pce floating in the sky, the remaining followers of blood demon sect in blood demon Pce, the two guardians of blood demon sect in eight sun realm, along with their interspatial equipment and the items in their interspatial equipment, were all turned into powder by the terrifying shock wave and shock. They died without leaving any residue behind. ¡°Whoever dares to bully our beast n will die! Zu Motian, I¡¯ming to find you now!¡± After destroying the blood demon Pce and the headquarters of the blood demon church with three strikes, the giant ape roared in the sky, changing the color of the wind and clouds. Then, with one tendon, it disappeared again. ...... The blood demon Pce was destroyed by the giant ape¡¯s third strike. Puff! Puff! Puff! Zu Motian, who had been flying across the ocean like a beam of light, suddenly had his look changed. His normal face turned pale golden, then he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The altar and the secret treasure where zu Motian¡¯s soul was stored in blood demon Pce were destroyed, which was equal to cutting off a few pounds of bloody flesh for zu Motian. As a result, his vitality was greatly weakened. At the same time, the scene where the huge ape destroyed the entire blood demon Pce with three strikes and thest roar of the huge ape appeared in zu Motian¡¯s mind. ... That demonic ape hadn¡¯t shown itself for hundreds of years. When did it be so strong? Chapter 379 379 Chapter 379-a Tiger in the way ¡°Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master, Cult Master!¡± Zu Motian spurted out a mouthful of blood as he paused in the air. Being greatly shocked, a great number of powerhouses of bloody demon church who were being carried by him in a secret method swarmed up at once. The group of experts behind zu Motian was huge, including Hall Masters, protectors, altar Masters, and other bi ¡®an experts who were above the six-sun realm. There were no less than thousands of them. It could be said that most of the elites of the bloody demon church were here. The Golden Moon Hall Master was also among them. Ever since he knew that Xia Pingan had entered the God-killing insect world, zu Motian had made some arrangements. Those who were under the five-sun realm in the blood demon church would stay and rest for the time being. As for those who were above the six-sun realm, they would be divided into two groups. One group would follow him into the God-killing insect world, and the other group would change their appearance and stay at the entrance of the two secret realms with his face-revealing mirror to prevent Xia Pingan from sneaking out of the God-killing insect world again. As a demigod, zu Motian was very sure that Xia Pingan had gone to the insect world of the God of ughter. This was an indescribable feeling of wish power. Before Xia ping ¡®an entered the God-killing insect world, even if he couldn¡¯t find him, zu Motian could still sense that Xia ping¡¯ an was somewhere in Yuan Qiu due to the strong power of will of a demigod expert. However, as soon as Xia ping ¡®an entered the God-killing insect world, his power of will lost contact with Xia ping¡¯ an. Like a kite with its string cut off, his power of will suddenly became chaotic. Out of all the void secret realms, only the God-killing bug realm could block the wish power of a demigod master. I¡¯m fine, Yi Yi! zu Motian wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with a fierce look on his face. He didn¡¯t want to exin. Hierarch, I¡¯ve broken more than 20 life origin beads on the way here. These life origin beads were sent to the demon Wolf n¡¯s territory in the North of the secluded mountain to look for Xia ping ¡®an. Lao Ai, ¡± Ling Wuyue, the master of Jinyue Pce reported to zu Motian as he instantly shed in front of him. Meanwhile, he stealthily observed zu Motian¡¯s face. In the blink of an eye, zu Motian¡¯s face had recovered. Qianqian of demon Wolf n. zu Motian¡¯s face turned colder as if it was just a trivial matter. I see. I will deal with demon Wolf nter. Let¡¯s go, Qianqian. Zu Motian didn¡¯t say anything. With a wave of his sleeve, he continued flying toward the chaotic icy in with the others. This ce was not too far away from the chaotic icy in. Zu Motian knew that it was the price for offering the blood sacrifice to the serene mountain. It was not without reason that the secluded Mountain City could survive in the middle of all these powers. The wolf Emperor was a demigod expert in the demon Wolf n at the North of the serene mountain. The beastmen on the south side of the secluded mountain were backed by the monster ape that had just destroyed the blood demon Pce. The monster ape was also a famous demigod. When he sacrificed his blood at the serene mountain, the demon Wolf n and the Beast n that upied the serene mountain suffered heavy losses. It would be strange if the wolf Emperor and the demon ape did not take revenge. However, when he discovered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s whereabouts in the serene mountain, the opportunity for deification was right in front of him. Even though he knew that there would be future troubles if he performed the blood sacrifice in the serene mountain, he still had to give it a try. Once Xia ping¡¯ an was sacrificed, he would be able to deify. Then, he would naturally not have to worry about the wolf Emperor and the devil ape. As for the death of some people and the annihtion of millions of demonic wolves and beasts, so what? The only thing that was out of zu Motian¡¯s expectation was that the monster ape, which had note out for hundreds of years, had destroyed his blood demon Pce with only three strikes. It seemed that the monster ape had be more powerful than before. The demonic ape was like a mad demon. It did not care about the consequences at all. It was fickle-minded and could be both good and evil. Among the half-gods, it was the most difficult to deal with and gave people a headache. This time, if they were entangled by the demonic ape, it would probably be difficult to end well. As for the wolf Emperor, he was also ambitious. The wolf Emperor only wanted to use the fact that he had sacrificed the secluded Mountain City as an excuse to fight for Xia Pingan. Few demigods could resist the temptation of bing a god. The blood demon Pce was one of the foundations of the blood demon church. The destruction this time had a huge impact on the blood demon church. However, under the Demon Order, one blood demon Pce was nothing. As long as they could ascend to godhood, it was worth it to lose a hundred blood demon pces, even if the entire blood demon church had to pay. Zumo Tian could sacrifice everything. ...... 3 dayster, the chaotic ice field appeared in front of zu Motian and the others. The huge entrance of gods-killing insect world above the chaotic ice field was like the center of a huge storm, which was rotating slowly with lightning bolts and thunders. Zumo Tian¡¯s aura was monstrous. He released his aura the moment he arrived at the chaotic icy in. A blood-red Cloud covered the sky with a monstrous aura. Behind the blood-red Cloud, the auras of arge number of experts from the six to nine suns realm soared into the sky. The formation seemed to be able to crush everything. It was as if it would be easy to kill gods and destroy countries. The summoners near the chaotic icy in and the entrance of the secret ne felt the aura. Their faces changed and they quickly dodged, only daring to watch from a distance. Many people had already understood what was going on. The blood demon church had reallye. However, when zu Motian and the others arrived, ripples appeared in the void in front of zu Motian, which was under the entrance of the God-killing insect world. Then, a carriage slowly drove out of the ripples and blocked in front of zu Motian and most of the elites of the blood demon church. The door of the carriage opened, and elder Jing got off the carriage calmly, looking at zu Motian. Jing Lao¡¯s eyes flickered as a huge pair of golden wings spread out from his back in a split second, covering more than half of the sky and blocking zu Motian¡¯s blood-red Cloud. The Golden wings spread out, and all the beasts on the chaotic ice ins submitted to it. The demons in the sea were all silent. The aura of a demigod master descended all of a sudden, and elder Jing¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of golden light. Everyone on the chaotic icy in was shocked. They did not expect another demigod to appear. Everyone was shocked by the pair of golden wings on elder Jing¡¯s back. A name that shook the nine provinces appeared in everyone¡¯s mind, but no one dared to call it out. At the sight of elder Jing, zu Motian¡¯s pupils contracted at once as he asked, ¡± what? does King Peng want to go against our bloody demon church too? ¡± our King Roc auction house only does business. We don¡¯t care about the disputes in the world. elder Jing¡¯s voice reverberated in the air, ¡± however, King Roc auction house will not be bullied by anyone. We will fight anyone who wants to go against King Roc auction house. In Youshan city, the subordinate of the head of Golden Moon Pce of bloody demon sect rudely broke into King Roc auction house for a search. When all the people of King Roc auction house were evacuating, you made things difficult for no reason. You offered a blood sacrifice in Youshan city and burned down King Roc auction house in Youshan city. Zu Motian, you have to give me an exnation!¡± Zu Motian remained silent for a while before saying, ¡± how do you want us to exin this to you, ROC King? ¡± ¡°As for the event in the secluded mountain, all parties involved would ask you for an exnation. I don¡¯t need to do that. For our King Roc auction house, as long as nobody is dead, we can solve it with money. As your bloody demon church is rich, we will solve the loss of our King Roc auction house in the secluded mountain with 500 million gold coins. What do you think?¡± 500 million gold coins? Everyone in the chaotic icy in was shocked. How much money was that? Some people counted on their fingers, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out in a short time. Even if you sold the entire secluded mountain, it would not be worth 500 million gold coins. The loss of the king Roc auction house was worth 500 million Yuan without any casualties? When the Golden Moon Hall Master and the moonless Hall Master heard this number, their expressions changed. Demigods might not care about gold coins, but to the people of the world, the meaning of gold coins was truly to overturn rivers and seas. With gold coins, anything could be summoned. 500 million gold coins was not a small number even to the great Shang. Not to mention anything else, the entire Golden Moon Hall could not afford 500 million gold. ¡°How can a small secluded Mountain King Roc auction house be worth 500 million gold coins?¡± The Golden Moon Hall Master Ling moonless couldn¡¯t help but say. Elder Jing smiled and nced at the Golden Moon Pce Master, Ling Wuyue, ¡± there are countless treasures in the auction house that have not been transferred. If I say it¡¯s worth it, then it¡¯s worth it. Also, little friend, I think your words just now are worth 500 million gold coins. So now, 1 billion gold coins! ... Elder Jing smiled, but the overbearing aura from his body made everyone from the blood demon church change their expressions. The demonic mes of the bloody demon church were monstrous, and they had never been ckmailed like this. Zu Motian¡¯s face turned gloomy at once as he opened his bloody vertical eye in his central forehead. He then raised his hand, shutting up all the powerhouses of blood demon church behind him. After ncing at the 600-mile long golden wings behind old Jing, zu Motian asked, ¡± what if I disagree? ¡± Elder Jing¡¯s wings pped slightly, causing the weather to change. He then closed his wings and covered the entrance of the God-killing insect world in the sky, ¡± I¡¯ll see how powerful your God nation is today. By the way, that demon ape has just destroyed your blood demon Pce and is rushing here. It¡¯ll probably arrive soon. That demon ape has gone mad and doesn¡¯t recognize anyone. By then, it will kill all your disciples and Grand-disciples with a single strike of its stick. Don¡¯t say that it was Me and the Devil ape who bullied you. You demolished my secluded mountain auction house, but you can¡¯t do it for nothing, right? One billion gold coins for the demolition and emotional damage. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much, what do you think?¡± After a moment of silence, zu Motian suddenly asked, ¡± were you the one who took Xia Pingan away from my energy sphere in the secluded Mountain City? ¡± Elder Jing revealed a faint smile as he revealed a yful and cunning look. He didn¡¯t admit it or deny it; instead, he just smiled, ¡± hehe, do you want to test my realm in the secret space method? this question is worth 1 billion gold coins. If you pay me, I will tell you. I¡¯m honest with you. However, I think many people don¡¯t want to see you ascend to God Realm! After throwing a few nces at elder Jing, zu Motian didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand, sending some light beams towards elder Jing. With a flick of his sleeve, elder Jing collected them. ¡°This is the contract for more than a dozen gold mines and two cities in the nine great continents. It should be enough for one billion gold coins.¡± let¡¯s end the matter of the secluded mountain. There are still many of them in the king Roc auction house. Next time you guyse to tear them down, I will give you guys a discount, ¡± elder Jing said with a smile. He retracted his wings and got on the carriage. The carriage then drove into the ripples in the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zu Motian¡¯s face grew gloomier and gloomier, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He waved his hand and transformed into a blood cloud with the people of blood demon church behind him, then disappeared into the passage of the secret realm in the world of gods-killing bugs. They were gone in the blink of an eye. Less than half a day after zu Motian left, a giant ape fell from the sky. Roaring, it turned into a golden light and entered the passage of the secret realm of the God-killing insect world. ... After another half a day, in the sky, a giant wolf transformed from white clouds also rushed into the passage. In the next half a month, all kinds of people came one after another and entered the space Channel of the God-killing insect world. The number of people entering was several times more than usual. ...... Chapter 2-update at night! Chapter 380 380 Undying city It was covered with endless grey mist. In the grey mist, there were so many lofty mountains. Those mountains seemed to have been burned. Not even a de of grass could be seen on the ground. asionally, Zhang tie could see some bald tree trunks as if they had been standing on the barren mountain ranges for hundreds of millions of years. This was the scene that Xia Pingan saw in the spirit world of the insect world of the God-killing. He had already been exploring the spirit world for more than a month. The spirit world of the insect world of the God-killing was like a barren covered in fog. There was no life on the ground, no people, and no insects. It was deste. Of course, in this month, Xia ping ¡®an did gain something. He had confirmed a few of his previous guesses. The spirit world was infinitely vast, and as long as there was a physical world, there would be a corresponding spirit world. And the spirit world should have different creatures, at least nts, although those nts were now only left with a sample-like trunk. One more thing he could confirm was that every time he entered the spirit world, the surrounding terrain and mountain ranges were different. Because Green Peak City was constantly moving on the giant turtle¡¯s back, the ce from the spiritual world shrine to the spiritual world was different every time. Xia Pingan guessed that the reason why there were no gluttonous insects in the spirit world was that the human spirits in the spirit world were almost all Summoners above the six-sun realm. These Summoners ¡®spirits were very powerful and could control their spiritual world to a certain extent. The gluttonous insects might not be able to invade, so there were no gluttonous insects in the spirit world. Among the barren hills, Xia ping ¡®an had discovered a damaged spirit husbandry Fort. This spirit husbandry Fort was exactly the same as the one Xia ping¡¯ an had entered before, but it was more damaged. The stone statues in the Fort-the spirit Pagoda guards-had beenpletely shattered. Three of the stone tablets that inherited the skills of a spirit Shepherd in the spirit husbandry Hall on the second floor of the Fort had been destroyed, and the remaining two were also somewhat iplete. In addition to wandering around the spirit world, Xia Pingan had also wandered around Green Peak City once in the past month. After that, Xia Pingan confirmed two things-the summoners who hade to the God-killing bug world were well prepared. There would be realm beads for sale here, but only ordinary realm beads. There were no rare realm beads for sale at all. When people obtained rare realm beads, they would either find a way to fuse them, keep them, or exchange them with some small groups that trusted each other. Xia ping ¡®an had just arrived in Green Peak City, so it was impossible for him to integrate into the small groups in Green Peak City. In addition to this, the second thing that Xia Pingan confirmed was that in the entire Green Peak City, the only person who had mastered the soul splitting secret technique to make soul tools was the person from the three friends house. Once that person left green Peak City, no one else in the entire city would be able to master the soul splitting secret technique, and the soul tool that Xia Pingan wanted would be impossible to find. After more than a month of flying, the giant turtle finally arrived at the undying sea of the God-killing insect world. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the undying sea. If you want to leave the green Peak City, you can leave from Gate No. 1 to Gate No. 4. Green Peak City will stay in the undying sea for three days. After three days, Green Peak City will head to the hundred poison wilderness.¡± The mechanical puppet¡¯s voice resounded in the sky above Green Peak City. It was repeated three times, like a big speaker, to ensure that everyone in the city could hear it. By the time the voice rang out for the second time, Xia Pingan had already left the hotel he was staying in. He paid more than 1000 gold coins for his room and quickly walked towards Gate 3 of Green Peak City. The third gate of Green Peak City was located on the back of the giant turtle, near the left forelimb. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an walked out of Gate No. 3, he saw the red-robed mage of the WAN Shen sect waiting at the gate with his hands behind his back. For more than a month, the mage in red had been sitting quietly in the market, showing off the realm beads that made people envious. Of course, Xia Pingan was not the only Summoner in the entire Green Peak City who was willing to take the risk to join the WAN Shen sect. By the time Xia ping ¡®an arrived, there were already six people standing behind the red-robed mage. Among the six people, there was a middle-aged Summoner couple wearing the same color, a cold-looking young man with long hair covering his face, a muscr bald man, a woman in a white dress with a white veil, and a charming woman in a green mage robe. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He automatically stood behind the group of Summoners from the WAN Shen sect and waited quietly. After a while, more Summoners arrived. After waiting for half an hour, there were more than twenty Summoners standing beside Xia Pingan. Each of them had their own characteristics, and Xia Pingan looked gentle and inconspicuous among these Summoners. well, almost all the people who want to join our Wan Shen sect have arrived! The red-robed mage finally turned around and looked at the people standing behind him, ¡± let me introduce myself. My name is Liang Tian, a red-robed Deacon of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s undying city. My mission this time is to recruit disciples who are willing to join the WAN Shen sect in Green Peak City, si si. ¡°Did you say that we would be able to obtain the Saint master realm bead and the Smith realm bead as soon as we join the WAN Shen sect?¡± A one-eyed mage with a spiky appearance asked. that¡¯s right. Liang Tian smiled and looked at the one-eyed Master Dragon. He admitted, ¡± I don¡¯t need to tell you how precious the Saint master¡¯s realm bead is. As long as you are an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect, you will be given a Saint master¡¯s realm bead. However, it is not easy to join the WAN Shen sect. You are choosing the WAN Shen sect, and the WAN Shen sect is also choosing you. If you want to join the WAN Shen sect, you must pass the test of the WAN Shen sect! ¡°What test?¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡± After saying that, Liangtian turned around and flew down. Seeing the others fly up, Xia ping ¡®an also mixed in with the crowd and flew down without a word. After leaving the giant turtle¡¯s back, Xia Pingan realized that under the giant turtle was a vast, blue sea. The surface of the sea was sparkling, and there were many small inds scattered across the sea. There were buildings on those small inds. Many Summoners who flew out of Green Peak City wouldnd on those small inds, but some Summoners would fly directly into the sea. Liangtian kept silent and continued flying forward. After flying for more than an hour, a huge ind appeared on the sea level in front of them. As they flew above the ind, Xia Pingan saw a huge hole in the middle of the ind. The hole was so dark that the bottom could not be seen. Liang Tian turned around and flew toward the entrance of the cave with the others. He was as fast as lightning, and the others followed him. As they flew into the cave, they were greeted with a strong smell of sulfur. There were strange rocks everywhere in the cave. After going several thousand meters deep, they could see a flowing magma Lake. After several twists and turns, they kept Flying Underground. Finally, after going several hundred thousand meters deep. A huge ck city Underground appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. There were bonfires burning on the city walls. Xia Pingan saw the words ¡± Wan Shen sect¡¯s undying city ¡± on one of the city Towers. There were Summoners constantly flying into the undying city from the underground space. From the undying city, there were also Summoners flying out one by one, entering the surrounding underground space that extended in all directions. Liang Tian brought everyone to a square in the city. The summoners around the square came and went. They seemed to be used to the arrival of Xia Pingan and the others and did not pay much attention to them. this is the WAN Shen sect¡¯s undying city. As long as you pass the test of the WAN Shen sect, you can be an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect. The official disciples of the WAN Shen sect will receive a sagemaster¡¯s realm bead and a cksmith¡¯s realm bead. The sagemaster of the WAN Shen sect will help you merge the two realm beads. To put it bluntly, the WAN Shen sect is called the WAN Shen sect because many of its disciples are powerful full-time Summoners, and they are unique. Liangtian¡¯s words caused a slightmotion among all the people who had followed him. with your current identity, you can only be regarded as outer disciples who want to join the WAN Shen sect. The test given by the WAN Shen sect is very simple. In the abyss of the underground world, there is a nest of insects. In the nest, there are countless Mantis de insects and demonic me insects. As long as you can kill enough insects here and collect 200 pieces of crystal from the reflection realm and one piece of crystal from the ethereal opening realm, you will be qualified to join the WAN Shen sect and officially be a disciple of the WAN Shen sect! Chapter 381 381 A surprise Insect crystals? The ck crystal that Xia Pingan had obtained from killing the Mantis de bug was an insect crystal. That thing seemed to be very precious and was very useful to Summoners above the six-sun realm. Apart from Xia Pingan, all the summoners who wanted to join the WAN Shen sect were at the six-sun realm. When they heard that to be an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect, one would need two hundred visualization realm and one ethereal opening realm insect crystal, many people¡¯s eyes turned strange. Insects at the level of reflection weren¡¯t that easy to kill, much less those at the level of ethereal opening. In addition, two hundred insect crystals for the visualization realm were required at once, and although only one for the ethereal opening realm was required, the difficulty level was still terrifying. However, if you only need insect crystals? Liangtian seemed to know what everyone was thinking. He nced at them and sneered, ¡± I advise you not to have any crooked ideas. The insect crystals you bought and exchanged are useless. You have to kill them yourself. The WAN Shen sect has a secret technique that can distinguish which insect crystals were killed by you and which ones were killed by others. Even if you kill the insect race in a team, the insect crystals will only recognize one person. On the path of deification, thousands of heroes fight against each other. If you can¡¯t even pass this test, you will be killed by the other. You are not qualified to be a disciple of Wan Shen sect!¡± ¡°Why do you want to kill the insects here? don¡¯t the insect crystals you get from killing insects from other ces count?¡± Someone in the team immediately asked. killing the Zergs in other ces doesn¡¯t count. As for the reason, there¡¯s a space tunnel in the underground Zerg nest here. This space tunnel leads to the ne where the founder of the myriad God sect is located, myriad God. The Zergs here will invade myriad God through that space tunnel. Therefore, killing the Zergs here is equivalent to opening a battlefield behind the enemy. It will greatly alleviate the situation of the myriad God being invaded by the Zergs here! Liang Tian exined. ¡°So, the so-called outer disciples of Wan Shen sect are actually no different from bounty hunters?¡± Someone said in an unruly manner. wrong. If you were a bounty hunter from the God-killing insect world, no one would give you the Saint master realm bead no matter how many insects you kill. However, the WAN Shen sect will give it to you. In addition to these precious realm beads, if you advance to the ethereal opening realm and energy shaping realm in the future, as long as you make enough contributions, the WAN Shen sect will provide you with the Holy spring of these two realms. This is the shortcut to the apotheosis. You won¡¯t meet any sect or force that can easily provide you with these resources!¡± Liang Tian¡¯s words left everyone speechless. It was indeed so. The WAN Shen sect had alreadyid out the rules and the price. If you wanted the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead and the cultivation resources, you had to show your value and ability. It was impossible to rely on petty tricks and tricks here. Only your battle achievements could be measured. This was also the reason why the WAN Shen sect was called the WAN Shen sect. It was unknown how many Summoners had been beaten to death at the entry stage. If the insect crystals and merit points were not umted enough, then the merit points would all be lost once the person died. And those who could pass this test must be the strongest Summoners. ¡°Excuse me, we are now the outer disciples of the WAN Shen sect. What does the WAN Shen sect want from the outer disciples?¡± Seeing that no one was speaking, Xia Pingan cleared her throat and asked politely. Wan Shen sect has no requirements for the outer sect disciples. You cane and go as you wish in the undying city. The rules of the undying city are very simple. A life for a life and a debt for money. There are no strict rules! Liang Tian took a look at Xia Pingan. He still had a deep impression of the ¡± promising young man ¡± who was the first one to stand out and dere that he wanted to join Wan Shen sect that day, so his attitude became gentler, ¡± I remember that you¡¯re called Cui Li, right? ¡± ¡°Yup, I¡¯m cui Li!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. yes, an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect can leave the WAN Shen sect at any time. If you feel that the entrance test is difficult toplete after working here for a period of time, you can leave the undying city at any time and wander outside. The WAN Shen sect will not stop you. If youe back in the future, you will still be regarded as an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect and you can start over. However, if you have notpleted the entrance test when you advance to the seven Suns realm outside, you can no longer be a disciple of the WAN Shen sect! ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. The WAN Shen sect¡¯s rule was quite humane. Because the entrance test was very difficult, they gave the outer disciples a lot of freedom. If they felt that they could notplete it and were under too much pressure, they could leave at any time. Everyone would part on good terms. the tower beside you is the WAN Shen sect¡¯s Hall of Affairs in the undying city. The hall of Affairs is in charge of all Affairs in the undying city. After you obtain the insect crystals, you can register at the hall of Affairs. As for the rest, you need money for food, drink, amodation, and transportation in the undying city, but it¡¯s cheaper to live here than in Green Peak City. You can earn the money yourself, and everyone is responsible for each person. If you want to embark on the path of Investiture of the Gods, you have to work hard on your own. after saying thisst sentence, Liang Tian turned around and left. The group of Summoners standing in the square looked at each other. f * ck, you¡¯re not even treating us to a meal? aren¡¯t you too stingy? ¡± One guy shouted. I thought they would at least arrange a ce for me to stay. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to find a ce to stay by myself. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not easy to be an outer disciple of Wan Shen sect.¡± ¡°I knew that the sagemaster realm bead wasn¡¯t that easy to get!¡± ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s rare for all of you to join the WAN Shen sect together. It¡¯s also a fate. Why don¡¯t we get to know each other and take care of each other in the future?¡± There were only a few people who stayed to know him, and most of them dispersed. Xia Pingan did not stay to ¡®get to know herpanions¡¯. Instead, she left and began to stroll around the undying city. Summoners in the six yang realm were all solitary beasts and experienced. Instead of reluctantly grouping up with people they didn¡¯t know, it was more reassuring to act alone. ...... The undying city was located underground and there was no natural light. There were braziers andmps all over the city. For ordinary people, such an environment was very depressing, but for Summoners, once they activated their night vision, the dark undying city and the huge underground cave where the undying city was located would light up. It was not so depressing. All the buildings in the city were made of ck or gray rocks, which looked simple, heavy and thick. It seemed that they had been here for a long time. Both sides of the main streets in the city were connected with streams being led by underground water, in which small Leviathan fish lived. In the flower beds in the undying city, there were many strange underground nts. There were mushrooms that were as tall as a person, some ferns that were the size of water lilies, and some other nts had flower-like flowers that glowed. The entire city was filled with Summoners in a hurry, as well as all kinds of strangely-shaped summoned creatures and puppets. There were all sorts of shops in the city. Xia Pingan strolled around the city and saw a few shops. Those shops were selling realm beads, but they were also ordinary realm beads. Rare realm beads were almost impossible to find. There were also many shops selling magic tools in the city, and the prices of the magic tools in these shops were simr to those in Green Peak City. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived at a shop called the Heavenly King Square, he was surprised to find that the shop was very lively. There were actually many Summoners lining up. This situation made Xia Pingan slightly stunned. ¡°Excuse me, brother, what are you lining up for here?¡± Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw a round-faced Summoner standing in line. register here. Master Fire Crow can inject a part of a person¡¯s soul into a magic tool here and turn it into a soul tool, a Suan ni. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted when he heard that magic tools could be upgraded to soul tools here. He quickly asked. sigh, the fire Crow master¡¯s energy is limited. I heard that he¡¯ll consume a lot of energy every time he helps someone advance into a magic tool, so he can only forge a Soul Vessel for one person¡¯s soul every month. If you wait here, you¡¯ll be able to get your turn in about four to five years. Without a soul Vessel, it¡¯s too inconvenient to deal with those bugs, ¡± the old man said. What the hell, it would take four to five years to queue normally? Xia ping ¡®an was shocked, and the little thought that had just risen in her mind was extinguished in an instant. This soul tool was too popr! If he asked again, it seemed that there were soul weapons being auctioned asionally in the undying city. However, the auction price was daunting. After wandering around the undying city, he found a shop and sold the ordinary realm bead he had in his hand for 2800 gold coins. Xia Pingan then found an ordinary hotel in the South of the undying city and rented a quiet, independent courtyard for 2000 gold coins a month. After summoning the ck Dragon and the Child of Fortune to check that there was nothing wrong with the small courtyard, Xia Pingan habitually came to the summoner¡¯s underground secret cultivation room and entered the spirit world temple. He wanted to see what the spirit world of the undying city was like. As soon as he stepped out of the golden arch, Xia Pingan was stunned. The spirit world in front of him was a huge underground space filled with gray fog. This underground space was filled with huge stctites that looked like bamboo shoots. They were colorful. What was even more amazing was that there were two magnificent and ancient metal arch doors that were more than a thousand meters tall in this huge space. The two metal arch doors faced each other in the South and North respectively. The patterns on the two metal arch doors were full of vicissitudes. There was a vortex-like white light shing between the two arched doors. Where did they lead to? ... Xia ping ¡®an stood in front of the two arched doors. His figure was as small as an ant, insignificant. What was going on? Xia Pingan waspletely stunned. After wandering around the deste spirit world of the God ying bug world for more than a month, he originally thought that there was nothing new in the spirit world under the undying city. It was a blessing from the heavens to have one or two God ying bugs. He didn¡¯t expect that the spirit world here would give him such a huge surprise as soon as he came out. ...... Chapter 2-update at night! Chapter 382 382 New world There were two huge arched doors on either side of Xia Pingan. One of them was more than a thousand meters away from him, while the other was more than two thousand meters away. Xia Pingan suppressed the excitement in his heart. He passed through the thick fog and ran to the arch door closer to him. He circled around the arch door. Then, he looked at the arch door further away from him and circled around it. The two arched doors were basically the same in size, shape, and sense of vicissitude. The only difference was the patterns on the two arched doors. The patterns on the top of the arched door were in circles, like the swirling Milky Way. The top of the door was like a fruit connected by vines, and also like the trajectory of the stars. It was full of mysterious beauty. Xia Pingan counted. The door closest to him had nine circles of strange patterns, while the other had twelve circles in total. This should be a special symbol of this door, but he couldn¡¯t understand it. In addition to the strange patterns, the white light between the two arched doors was exactly the same. There was a vortex in the white light. These two arched doors located in the spirit world should lead to other ces in the spirit world? After the initial excitement, Xia Pingan looked at the two arched doors and suddenly hesitated. He was faced with a choice. Should I go through an arch to see what¡¯s there? From the looks of the arch, it was very simr in shape and style to the golden arch he had used to enter the spirit world. Since he could enter and exit the spirit world through the golden arch, the two archways in front of him should also be able to enter and exit. The only danger was that Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what was on the other side of the arched door or where it led to. What if there was an unimaginable danger there? After some consideration, driven by great curiosity, Xia Pingan still wanted to go through the arch to take a look. ...... Xia Pingan clenched the long sword in his hand. The ¡± demon-killing sword ¡± was ready to strike. He stepped into the arch that was closest to his entrance. With a sh, he entered the white light and disappeared. ...... As if passing throughyers of gauze, a white light shed in front of his eyes. The white light was a little ring. Xia Pingan closed his eyes, and when the blinding white light disappeared, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself in apletely unfamiliar ce. The tall arched door was right behind him. It was ced on a stone tform that was one meter above the ground. Like a monument, it stood upright on the huge stone tform. The stone tform was overgrown with wild grass. Extending from the stone tform, it seemed to be a huge square. The square was empty except for two rows of stone statues of the spirit Castle guards standing on both sides of the square. The stone statues had already experienced many vicissitudes, but they still looked intact. What shocked Xia Pingan was that he could see from the stone statues that the spirit Castle guards were still in good condition. He saw ayer of light green moss. Moss was a living thing! Although it was only a light green, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. It was like a traveler who had seen an oasis after walking in the desert for a long time. The heavens were pitiful. Xia Pingan pointed at the spirit world and thought that it was all gray and ck. Other than the gluttonous insects, there were no other life forms. He didn¡¯t expect that the spirit world in this world seemed to still have a little vitality. As soon as he saw theplete stone statues of the spiritual fortress guards, Xia Pingan¡¯s anxious heart immediately rxed. In any case, since there were spiritual fortress guards here, it meant that this ce was still safe. Looking out from the huge square in front of them, they saw a stretch of tall city walls, fortresses, arrow towers, and a stronghold. He seemed to be in a fortress! Xia Pingan sucked in a cold breath. He raised his head again. The sky in the spirit world was filled with brilliant stars, but among the astral bodies in the sky, there were only white stars. The number of colorful astral bodies could be counted with one¡¯s fingers and were very rare. This meant that those astral bodies were ordinary people and there were only a few Summoners. F * ck! Xia Pingan looked up at the astral bodies that filled the sky and was so touched that he almost cried. The heavens had taken pity on him. Finally, there was no way out. He had finally found a ce with more ordinary people. There were many ordinary star Spirits in the Sky here, so there would definitely be gluttonous insects. As long as there were gluttonous insects, his soul power could continue to increase, and he could continue to enjoy the benefits brought about by the increase in soul power. It was strange that the spirit world here did not seem to correspond to yuanqiu, because the proportion of Summoners and Warriors in yuanqiu world was very high. In any spirit world in yuanqiu world, when one looked up, the sky was full of star spiritual bodies. There were too many colorful star spiritual bodies, unlike the monotonous one in front of him, where there were only a few. In the sky, the colorful astral souls were very rare. A few of them were light yellow, which meant that the owner of the astral Soul was below the Yi Yang realm. It was obvious that the cultivation was very low. Even the yellow Astral Soul that represented the Yi Yang realm was almost non-existent. This ce waspletely iparable to Yuan Qiu world. One could see with the naked eye that in the sky above, there were a few star spiritual bodies wrapped in ck insects. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know where he was, but for a spirit herder like him, this ce was heaven. Sure enough, he made the right bet! There was another world behind the arched door. Xia Pingan almost wanted to sing out loud. That¡¯s right, this ce looked like a huge fortress. It was much more advanced than the spirit husbandry castles he had seen, but the architectural style was somewhat simr. However, there was no one in this Castle, so he didn¡¯t know where it was. Xia ping ¡®an was just about to explore this uninhabited fortress to see if there was anything good here when he suddenly heard an old sigh. Oh my God, how many years has it been? I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a spirit herder behind this Spirit Gate. Am I seeing things? didn¡¯t the spirited mountain copse a long time ago? didn¡¯t the master of the dream realm fall a long time ago? all the spirit herders of Yuan Qiu world have died, and their corpses have been silent for tens of thousands of years. The inheritance of the spirit realm has long been cut off. Who are you? ¡± As this voice appeared, a ghostly figure with a faint white light emerged from the ground in front of Xia ping ¡®an. It stood in front of Xia ping¡¯ an and stared at him. The figure¡¯s body was translucent, and his long white hair and beard reached his waist. He was wearing the armor of a spirit herder, and his body seemed to be in-between reality and illusion, as if he would disappear at any moment. With the appearance of this translucent body, the eyes of the stone statues of the spirit Castle guards around the square began to emit a dangerous red light. One by one, the stone statues of the spirit Castle guards twisted their moss-covered necks and turned their heads, staring at Xia Pingan in a daze. Chapter 383 383 Light at the end of the tunnel Looking at the translucent figure that suddenly emerged from the ground, shing with white light, and the stone statue of the spirit Castle guards that suddenly had a dangerous aura around it, Xia Pingan was a little surprised, but he did not panic. He only released the aura of the killing Pearl Sword on his body. The killing Pearl Sword was ready to strike, staring at the translucent figure in a daze. killing sword, killing sword, killing sword, killing sword, killing sword, killing sword, killing sword, killing sword, ¡± the translucent light shadow looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s aura and was a little excited. you¡¯re right. The spiritual mountain has copsed, the master of the dream world has fallen, and the spirit herders of Yuan Qiu world have be skeletons. At least, after I entered the spiritual realm, I did not meet any spirit herders who survived. However, the inheritance of the spirit herders has not been cut off. After I fused with 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads, the spiritual realm shrine appeared in the secret mand. Only then was I able to enter the spiritual realm and learn about the secrets of the spiritual realm. ¡°You have fused with 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads?¡± of course, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be here! The translucent figure looked at Xia ping ¡®an and suddenly opened his arms. Heughed wildly and said, ¡± hahahaha, the gods have eyes. It seems that there is still a chance for our spirit world to survive. The dead tree can stille back to life. Brothers, do you see it? it has been so many years. A new spirit herder has arrived. The inheritance of the spirit herder has not ended. the translucent figureughed wildly and cried madly. It even ran around the huge square so fast that it was impossible to see its figure clearly. The guards on the square all closed their eyes and turned their heads, bing silent stone statues again. The translucent shadow turned into a stream of light and flew around the square at a very fast speed. After a few rounds, it stood in front of Xia Pingan again. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xia ping ¡®an thought for a moment and felt that there was no need for him to use an alias in the spirit world, because his current spirit body was his original appearance. The secret transformation technique could change the appearance of the body, but the appearance of the spirit body could not be changed. my name is Xia ping¡¯ an, how should I address you? ¡± sigh, I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of years it has been. Names are meaningless to me. I¡¯ve almost forgotten them! The translucent figure sighed. I¡¯m the spirit Tamer of this spirit Castle fortress. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. My spirit body was destroyed in a battle, so I can only continue to guard this ce in this half-spirit state to prevent the spirit Tamer fortress from being invaded by the gluttonous corpses and gluttonous insects outside. I¡¯m neither a human nor a ghost now, so you can call me elder mu! Hearing elder MU¡¯s words, Xia Pingan secretly spected that the so-called spirit herder should be a high-level profession among spirit herders. The scale of the spirit herder fortress seemed to be muchrger than the spirit herder fortresses he had seen before. The fact that elder mu could defend this ce for so many years in such a state meant that he must have been a very powerful character. ¡°May I ask what is elder MU¡¯s kun corpse?¡± ¡°You came from the spiritual realm of Yuan Qiu world. Have you not seen a kun corpse?¡± Elder mu asked. I have only seen gluttonous insects in the yuan Qiu world. I have never seen a gluttonous corpse! Xia Pingan shook his head. no wonder the spiritual realm of Yuan Qiu world is the main battlefield. Since the copse of the sacred mountain, the spiritual realm of Yuan Qiu world should have beenpletely destroyed. There is no spiritual Qi in it, and it is a barrennd. Therefore, only the Horseshoe crabs can survive, ¡± elder mu muttered to himself. Then he exined, ¡± the horseshoe crabs I¡¯m talking about are the creatures in the spiritual realm that have been corroded and poisoned by the devil Qi. Some spirit herders and spirit Masters have also degenerated into kun corpses. Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to see the Horseshoe crabs. After he finished speaking, elder mu turned around and floated in the direction of the fortress. Out of curiosity, Xia ping ¡®an followed behind elder mu and headed in the direction of the fortress. As Xia ping ¡®an walked, she looked around. The spirit husbandry fortress was empty, just like a ghost city. However, the entire fortress was well preserved. The damage was not serious. Beside the square, there were empty military camps. Inside the fortress, there were stone statues of spirit fortress guards everywhere. Suddenly, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes twitched. After crossing the square, he saw a tall gray building in the other direction of the square. At the entrance of the building, there were three big words-spirit-amassing Hall. The spirit husbandry Hall¡¯s style was very simr to the spirit husbandry Hall in the spirit husbandry Fort, where people studied the secret techniques of spirit herders. Through the open door of the spirit husbandry Hall, Xia Pingan could vaguely see the tall ck stone tablets inside. spirit husbandry Hall ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he looked at the three words on the spirit husbandry Hall. Elder mu, who was floating in front, heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mumbling. His body suddenly stiffened and he stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with a strange look of disbelief. what did you just say Yingluo said? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a moment before he subconsciously replied, ¡± the spirit husbandry Hall, Yingluo. as he spoke, he pointed at the spirit husbandry Hall over there and said, ¡± isn¡¯t it written on the main hall? ¡± At this moment, elder MU¡¯s body and voice trembled imperceptibly. He looked straight at Xia Pingan and asked, ¡± Yingluo, you can read the words on it? ¡± yes, isn¡¯t that what¡¯s written? spirit husbandry Hall ¡± after Xia Pingan finished speaking, he suddenly realized that the three words on the spirit husbandry Hall were also ¡®Xiao mo¡¯. He had seen the¡¯ Xiao mo ¡®on the realm Pearl too many times and was already used to it. When he saw the same words, he instinctively reacted. Elder mu stared at Xia Pingan with a strange gaze for a long time. As he looked at Xia Pingan, tears welled up in his eyes. Even the light on his translucent body became a little chaotic, which made Xia Pingan¡¯s hair stand on end. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this elder mu. After a while, elder mu wiped his tears and said, ¡± follow me. then, he continued to lead Xia Pingan up the wall of the fortress. After walking for a while, they passed by another tall building. There were also three small seal characters on the building. Elder mu stopped and turned his head to look at Xia Pingan with anticipation. He then pointed to the three slightly iplete seal characters on the building and asked Xia Pingan, ¡± do you know what those three characters mean? ¡± Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and decided to go all out. those three words should be the spirit weapon storage. It¡¯s just that the left side of the word ¡®spirit¡¯ and the bottom half of the word ¡®warehouse¡¯ are damaged, but I can still see it! The brilliance on elder MU¡¯s body became a little chaotic again, but he did not say anything more. He led Xia Pingan forward again. A few minutester, elder mu led Xia Pingan up the fortress tower. From the tower, they went up the city wall and arrived at the top. Xia ping ¡®an finally saw the scene outside the fortress wall. It was also a wilderness outside the fortress walls, but the wilderness here was overgrown with weeds and many trees. However, the weeds and leaves of the trees were not pure green, but slightly ck, as if they had been contaminated by something. In the wilderness, there were over 10 strange figures wandering about 400 m away from the city wall. The reason why the figures were strange was that they didn¡¯t look like humans. They were less than a meter tall, had green skin, pointed ears, arge head, and a thin humanoid body. Those living beings were holding short swords. Two humanoid living beings had half of their pitch-ck skeletons exposed. However, they were still swaying in the wilderness. They were a bit afraid of approaching the fortress; therefore, they could only wander in the wilderness. ¡°That¡¯s the kun corpse that has been poisoned by the devil Qi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a portion of the nightmare corpses!¡± Elder mu nodded, his eyes filled with sorrow as he looked out into the wilderness. they were once the cutest creatures in the world, but now, they have all be bloodthirsty monsters. I can feel their souls imprisoned in their fallen bodies. They are filled with pain and desire for release. My body can no longer leave the fortress. Can you help them and free them? ¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± Xia Pingan scratched his head. ¡°You can use the sword in your hand!¡± ¡°Cutting puppet sword?¡± the ster-killing sword is used to deal with the gluttonous insects, but it¡¯s useless against them. They only need a sword. If your body and soul are not corroded and poisoned by the demonic Qi, you have the ability to free them! Xia Pingan understood a little. you always want me to prove myself? ¡± only a clean soul and body that is not contaminated by devil Qi can have the ability to ept the gift of their soul after helping them free themselves. A gift? Thinking of the increase in his soul power after killing the Horseshoe crabs, Xia Pingan licked his lips. He looked at the kun corpses in the wild and grinned. alright, I was just about to try! Elder mu did not say anything. He merely stretched out his hand and pointed. The small door at the entrance of the fortress below the city opened, allowing one person to enter and exit. ¡°Haha, leave that door for me to open when Ie back!¡± Xia Pinganughed out loud. With a flick of the longsword in his hand, he leaped down from the 20-meter-high wall of the fortress. While in mid-air, he shed the wall with his longsword, causing sparks to fly in all directions. His body was immediately slowed down. Then, with a tap of his foot on the wall, he pounced towards the nearest glutton like a fierce tigering down from a mountain. In less than a minute, Xia Pingan had covered the distance of a few hundred meters. When a kun corpse saw Xia ping ¡®an running out of the fortress, it made a strange gurgling sound and then rushed over. Its speed was not slow. When it reached Xia ping¡¯ an, the short knife in its hand was directly aimed at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s lower abdomen. Xia Pingan waved his sword and the green-skinned Zombie¡¯s head flew up into the air. When the Nightmare¡¯s head flew up, Xia Pingan saw a faint ck gas floating out of the Nightmare¡¯s body and dissipating in an instant. Then, the Nightmare¡¯s body fell to the ground, turned gray in an instant, and turned into fine sand in the blink of an eye. A pale green light appeared on the gray-white corpse of the kun. In the light, the face of the kun corpse looked as if it had been relieved of a heavy burden. However, the face no longer had any hostility and madness, but was peaceful. The light bowed slightly to Xia Pingan, leaving a golden light spot, and then disappeared. Then, like a Firefly, the golden light flew towards Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s chest and entered it, warming his body slightly. ... This was soul power! It was about 0.1 cut. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. Killing the nightmare corpse was the same as killing the Horseshoe crabs. They could both increase one¡¯s soul power. The only difference was that killing the nightmare corpse only required a long sword and did not require the soul power consumption of the nightmare killing sword. The other nightmare corpses also ran toward Xia ping ¡®an. hahaha,e at me, all of you! Xia ping ¡®anughed heartily as he brandished his sword and charged forward. In just a few minutes, more than a dozen nightmare corpses wandering outside the fortress had been killed by Xia ping¡¯ an. The soul power in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body had also increased by more than one sh. After killing all the corpses, Xia ping ¡®an turned his attention to the two gluttonous insects in the sky. Xia ping ¡®an waved his hand, and the star Spirit body that was entangled by the two gluttonous insects suddenly descended from the sky as if it had been summoned. The two gluttonous insects also discovered Xia ping¡¯ an at once and pounced toward her. killing sword! Xia ping ¡®an roared. The flying light left Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s palm and flew out. It turned into a huge blue sword in the air and cut through the void. With just one move, it killed two insects at the same time. They turned into ck smoke and dissipated. The two golden lights entered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s chest. After so many months, Xia ping¡¯ an once again tasted the soul power of the gluttonous insect. The two star astral bodies each had a ray of light shining on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, and the star astral bodies that Xia ping¡¯ an was guarding now had two more. ... After getting rid of the nearby nightmare corpses and the two horseshoe crabs, Xia Pingan was still not satisfied, but there were no more targets nearby that were worth attacking. After the two astral bodies that he had just rescued from the nightmare returned to the sky, Xia Pingan summoned another astral body that was having a good dream and entered its Dreand. Up until now, Xia ping still didn¡¯t know which world the spirit world he was in corresponded to. However, the contents of the astral souls ¡®dreams could allow Xia ping¡¯ an to peek into what kind of world the astral souls were living in. ...... The star Spirit body¡¯s owner was a 30-year-old middle-aged man. In the man¡¯s dream, there was a beautiful beach. The man was on the beach with his beloved, watching the beautiful sunset and the people ying on the beach. The owner of the dream was still immersed in his own dream and did not notice Xia Pingan¡¯s uninvited intrusion. As soon as she entered this ce and saw the world in this man¡¯s dream, Xia Pingan was stunned. He seemed to have seen this beautiful beach before. The surfboards and sailboats used by the people on the beach, as well as the words on the signboard of the small store not far away, were all so familiar. He did not feel strange at all. ¡°My dear, when do you think we can buy a beautiful house by the sea and live here?¡± ¡°Soon, as long as there is no space invasion and we destroy those monsters, we can live like this!¡± The master of the dream said as he hugged the woman beside him tightly. yesterday, our leader told us that the summoners from China and the country of fire have formed a jointmand and are clearing out the remaining demon spirits. Right now, it¡¯s more chaotic in Europe and Africa, but there won¡¯t be any space invasions on earth for a long time in the future, hehe. ...... Earth, China, the country of fire, Europe, Africa This Pixiu, this is the spirit world of the earth I came from? No wonder the beach in front of him looked familiar. This beach should be the scenery of the most famous tourist Ind in China. In the wilderness outside the fortress, Xia ping ¡®an withdrew from the star spiritual body¡¯s dream. She stood there in a daze, her face nk. She could not believe what she had just discovered. Was it an illusion? was it an illusion? did I miss my old friends and Xia Ning So much that I unknowingly affected that person¡¯s dream? Spirit herders had a strong ability to control the dreams of ordinary people. Sometimes, they could affect the contents of other people¡¯s dreams with a single thought, so Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. He took a deep breath and once again summoned a star from his dream and entered it. The person in the star was dreaming that he was having a feast in a restaurant. The so-called feast was spicy crayfish and roasted chicken. The environment of the restaurant in the dream was also in China. Xia ping ¡®an came out of the star Spirit body¡¯s dream again. The look on her face had turned into shock. Right, spirit seeking! Xia Pingan smacked himself on the head. For a spirit herder, if they wanted to lock onto and find a certain spirit star in the vast sea of stars, the spirit seeking spell woulde in handy. As soon as he cast the spirit seeking spell, Xia Pingan immediately sensed the person he was looking for-Xia Ning! Xia Ning was in a dream, and Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit-seeking technique locked onto her and sensed her. However, Xia Ning¡¯s astral body was a little further away from here. It was about ten thousand miles to the East. This was really the spirit world that looked down on earth! He had actually managed toe back in such a manner! ...... [ PS: I¡¯ll send the big chapter first, and the next chapter will be updated tonight! ] Chapter 384 384 Spiritual realm monarch In addition to Xia Ning, Xia ping ¡®an could also feel the astral bodies of young master mo, an Qing, Li Yunzhou, and Guo Wei¡¯s former colleagues and friends. Those astral bodies were located in the East, and an Qing¡¯s astral body was very close to Xia Ning. The two of them seemed to be together. The other astral bodies that he did not sense were probably not in a sleeping state. This kind of excitement waspletely indescribable. Xia ping ¡®an had thought that he would never see these friends again, as well as Xia Ning, but he never thought that they would meet again in such a way-in the same world, they were in the material world, while he was in the spirit world on the other side of the material world. These two worlds were like two sides of a coin. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind was in a mess at this time. He wanted to say a lot, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. In the end, after standing in the wilderness for a while, Xia Pingan used the ¡± dream spell ¡± to give Xia Ning a dream, telling Xia Ning that she was fine and that she did not have to worry. For a spirit herder, as long as they were in the same space and could lock onto the position of the other party¡¯s spirit body star, they could use a secret technique like the ¡± dream supporting technique ¡± to support their dreams. Of course, the dream spell was only one-way, just like sending a video message. ...... After the dream, Xia Pingan once again returned to the fortress. Elder mu was already standing at the entrance of the fortress, waiting for him. Just now, only a small gate was opened, but now, all the gates of the fortress were open. The gate of the fortress was very wide, and four carriages could run side by side. Elder mu stood at the entrance of the fortress and looked at Xia Pingan in an indescribablenguage. greetings, master of the dream world, Lao Ai. to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s surprise, when they met again, elder mu actually knelt down in front of Xia ping and gave him a deep bow. ah, elder mu, what are you doing? get up quickly! Xia ping ¡®an, who was still immersed in the excitement of meeting Xia Ning and the others, was suddenly jolted awake by elder MU¡¯s actions. He was shocked and wanted to pull elder mu up from the ground, but his hand passed through elder MU¡¯s body, which was glowing with white light. Elder MU¡¯s body was like a void, and he could not help him up at all. Elder mu raised his head and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an then realized that at some point in time, elder MU¡¯s face was already covered in tears. He looked up to the sky and wailed, ¡± the heavens have eyes. After the spiritual realm has been destroyed for countless years, the new master of the dream realm, the sovereign of the spiritual realm, has finally descended! This old man, is he out of his mind! Looking at elder MU¡¯s excited expression, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what to say. elder mu, are you mistaken? I¡¯m just a spirit herder who was lucky enough to enter the spirit world, not the Master of Dreams, the spirit world, or the spirit world monarch. Please stand up and speak! Elder mu stood up, wiped his tears, and slightly suppressed his excitement. However, he still shook his head firmly and said stubbornly, ¡± I can¡¯t be wrong. Since ancient times, everyone in the spiritual realm knows that only the lineage of the Lord of the spiritual realm can master the divine characters of the spiritual mountain. Just now, Your Majesty recognized the divine characters of the spirit husbandry Pce and the spiritual weapon vault. You were even able to absorb their soul power after killing the Horseshoe crabs and kun corpses. This means that Your Majesty was not contaminated by the demonic Qi. There¡¯s no mistake! Xia Pingan got goosebumps when he heard the way she addressed him as ¡®Your Majesty¡¯. It turned out that little Jue was known as the Holy text of the holy mountain in the spiritual realm, and only the descendants of the Lord of the spiritual realm could master it. In that case, the spirit herder named Xu Jiu, whom he had encountered before, should be a descendant of the master of the spiritual realm. No wonder his bone armor was golden. He had previously thought that little Jue should be very ordinary in the spiritual realm and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It seemed that this wasn¡¯t the case. Those who could control little Jue, in other words, were probably people like the royal family, aristocrats, and descendants of gods in the spiritual realm. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind recalled this information. He was slightly stunned before he said, ¡± what if someone else told me? ¡± the spirit realm of Yuan Qiu world is already a deadnd. For so many years, not a single spirit herder has survived. Even if your Majesty had entered the fortress of the spirit realm of Yuan Qiu world, no one told Your Majesty. How would Your Majesty know what those divine texts mean? ¡± Elder mu shook his head. The title ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ was too intoxicating. Xia Pingan shook her head and said, ¡± cough, cough, don¡¯t you know that too? ¡± I don¡¯t know much of the divine text, only a few, and they were passed down from ancient times. Now, in the entire spiritual realm, His Majesty is the only spirit herder, and at the same time, he also grasps the divine text of the spiritual mountain. ording to the rules of our spiritual realm, His Majesty is the spiritual realm monarch, the Master of Dreams, and he has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of inheriting the orthodoxy of the spirit herder and revitalizing our spiritual realm! Seeing elder MU¡¯s burning eyes staring at him, Xia Pingan felt a little dizzy. These idents happened one after another. Xia Pingan smiled bitterly and rubbed his face. I¡¯m only a primary spirit herder now. The heavy responsibility you speak of is a little too far away for me, Yingluo. it¡¯s not far at all. As long as Her Majesty can still fight and absorb soul power, we have hope! Elder mu stared at Xia ping ¡®an and said seriously. A Summoner at the five sun realm who was chased by the bloody demon church and an old man who lived in the spirit world fortress like a ghost wanted to be the king of the spirit world? He even wanted to revitalize the spiritual world? Such abination couldn¡¯t even be considered a grassroots team. Any grassroots team formed by those people who wanted to cause trouble would be ten times better than this. ¡®Your Majesty¡¯? this form of address was too shameful. Sigh, but there¡¯s no one else here. As long As You Like It, just treat it as a child¡¯s y and call me whatever you want! cough, cough. Then, elder mu, do you have any ns to save the spirit world? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. Elder mu frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head. not yet. Even if there is, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing Your Majesty can do with your current strength. So, the most important thing now is to make yourself stronger as soon as possible! ¡°So you don¡¯t have one either!¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his face and suddenly thought of a question, ¡± speaking of strength, I have a question I want to ask you! ¡°Your Majesty, please speak!¡± I¡¯ve killed some gluttonous insects before and found that my soul power has increased a lot. After my soul power has increased, my physical abilities in the real world have also increased. Are these two things rted? ¡± that¡¯s true. Our physical bodies in the material world can only exist by relying on the spirit body. Soul power can strengthen the spirit body, and when the spirit body is strong, it will release the powerful abilities of the physical body bit by bit. All spirit herders are very powerful existences in the material world! can the soul Power of Us spirit herders be divided and injected into magic artifacts in the material world to upgrade magic artifacts into soul artifacts? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, are you talking about the soul refining method?¡± ¡°Soul refining technique?¡± Xia Pingan was taken aback. it¡¯s been too long. I don¡¯t know what the situation in the material world is like now, but tens of thousands of years ago, the soul weapons, holy weapons, and divine weapons used by the summoners in the material world were passed down from our spirit realm. Those ordinary artifacts can only be considered to have a soul after going through the soul refining method and will burst out with great power. From ordinary Summoners to demigods and gods, they are all using our spirit realm¡¯s soul refining method to create powerful weapons! ¡°You¡¯re saying that the secret method of making soul tools is unique to our spirit world?¡± Elder mu nodded seriously. yes, spirit herders are Masters of the soul. The soul refining technique is actually just an application of soul power in the material world! Speaking of this, elder MU¡¯s face revealed a look of reminiscence. I remember a long, long time ago, there was a spirit herder who created a sect in the material world. I think it was called the dream Spirit Church or the spirit dream church. Your Majesty, please forgive me. I¡¯m old, and my brain isn¡¯t as bright as before. That church then spread some of the methods of refining soul tools to the outside world. F * ck! He had found his family! Xia ping ¡®an was once again dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that the refining methods of soul tools, Holy tools, and divine tools were actually spread from the spirit world. To think that he was a spirit herder, and he didn¡¯t know about it all this time. He was even worried about a soul tool now. Damn it, he was the so-called sovereign of the spiritual realm and the Master of Dreams, but he was having a hard time. ¡°Can I learn this soul refining technique?¡± Xia Pingan carefully asked, full of anticipation. ¡°What are you saying, Your Majesty? the soul-refining technique is a secret technique of our spirit realm. Of course, Your Majesty can learn it. However, I can see that Your Majesty¡¯s soul power is not dense enough. If you force yourself to learn it, I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for you to grasp the essence of the soul-refining technique. You will not be able to use it with ease,¡± Chapter 385 385 Dream and reality The country of fire, the capital of the Bay Area. When Xia Ning woke up, her pillow was still wet. Those were traces of tears. Last night, she had a dream and saw her brother Xia Pingan again. In that dream, Xia Pingan told her that everything was fine. She ate good food, had fun, and her mission was going very smoothly. He told her not to worry and that he woulde to see her when he had time in the future. He also told her many things. In her dream, Xia Ning held onto Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, asking him not to leave. However, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure slowly disappeared from her dream, and Xia Ning cried her heart out in her dream. That dream was too real, as if Xia ping ¡®an was really standing in front of her and saying these words to her. Xia Ning had also had dreams about Xia ping ¡®an in the past, but those dreams were a little bizarre. She had dreamed that Xia ping¡¯ an had be her sister-inw, that Xia ping ¡®an had suddenly returned, and even dreamed that she had set up a stall with Xia ping¡¯ an. The scariest dream was that Xia ping ¡®an was fighting arge group of monsters. Thest dream had scared her awake. However, none of those dreams were as real as the onest night. The dream was like a letter from home, bringing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s news. It was kind, warm, and talked about. Thinking aboutst night¡¯s dream, Xia Ning, who was still in her pajamas, walked out of her room in a daze. Outside the room was the living room and the kitchen, which were warm and clean. It was dawn and the first ray of sunlight had already shone into the living room. Through the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, they could see the high blue clock tower of the National University of the country of fire¡¯s Capital Circle and the Central Park next to the National University. The environment outside was very good. There werergekes, grasnds, forests, and flocks of flying pigeons. Xia Ning was now living in a high-ss apartment. Thend here was expensive and it was right next to the school, so it was very safe. Although some ces in the country of fire had yet to fully recover, the order and production in the capital Bay Area had been restored. The supply of materials was sufficient, and the rationing system had been gradually abolished. In the kitchen, there was a tall figure with ck hair, dressed in a long white dress, brewing something. The thick aroma of coffee wafted through the air. Hearing footsteps behind her, an Qing turned around and smiled. Ningning, you¡¯re up so early. It¡¯s the weekend. I¡¯ll wake you up after I make breakfast, Yingluo. an Qing then noticed that Xia Ning¡¯s expression was a little off. There were tears in her eyes as if she had been crying. ah, what¡¯s wrong, Yingluo? ¡± After Xia Pingan participated in the ¡± sky patching n ¡°, Xia Pingan¡¯s former friends and the summoners of the order Committee of Xianghe city all took care of Xia Ning as if she was their younger sister. After the heavenly Tribtion, the summoners in various ces had undergone major adjustments. This high-ss apartment belonged to an Qing. At this moment, an Qing had been transferred from Yizhou province to an organization under the order Committee of the capital Circle. She could take care of Xia Ning, who was studying at the National University of the capital Circle. Xia Ning burst into tears and rushed over to hug an Qing. She buried her head in an Qing¡¯s chest and cried her heart out. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Xia Ning crying so sadly as soon as she woke up, an Qing was a little helpless. sister Qing, I dreamed of my brotherst night, ¡± Xia Ning said as she sobbed. ¡°You dreamed of Ping An?¡± An Qing patted Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder andforted her. but you don¡¯t have to cry so hard! ¡°That dream was too real, I felt like I was seeing my brother in front of me. He said he went on a mission, everything is fine now, he told me not to worry, and he even told me a lot. Sister Zhiqing, tell me, what mission did my brother go on? why can¡¯t I get through to the phone? there¡¯s no news at all? I don¡¯t want to study at the National University anymore, and I don¡¯t want to learn painting from teacher Yu anymore. Tell them, I¡¯m willing to return to Xiang He, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± Let my brothere back, Yingluo!¡± In the beginning, an Qing and the others didn¡¯t know about the mission that Xia Pingan and Yan duo were carrying out. They only knew that it was a confidential mission. It wasn¡¯t until an Qing came to the capital and came into contact with some things that an Qing roughly understood what Xia Pingan and the others ¡®mission was. An Qing¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Xia Ning who was bawling her eyes out. She tried her best to hold back her tears and lied to Xia Ning, ¡± look, you even dreamed that your brother was fine. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯s so powerful and he¡¯s fine even after going through such a huge Heavenly Tribtion. Who can hurt him? ¡± ¡°Sister Qing, do you think this is a dream? I heard that Yingluo only appears in the dreams of her loved ones when the person is gone?¡± Xia Ning looked up with teary eyes and asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a dream. Don¡¯t listen to those scammers¡± nonsense. Let me tell you, some powerful Summoners can have a spiritual connection and resonance with their loved ones. You dreamed of your brotherst night. Your brother must be thinking about you too. He¡¯s definitely fine, so you can sense him!¡± In order tofort Xia Ning, an Qing had no choice but toe up with an excuse. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning wiped away her tears and suddenly became alert. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± An Qing touched Xia Ning¡¯s hair and nodded. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sister Lingshan and old tu when you see them next time. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t my brother call me?¡± the chaos around the world hasn¡¯tpletely subsided yet. Your brother must be on a secret mission. This is a mission rule, so he definitely can¡¯t contact his family. Don¡¯t think too much. Go wash your face ande out for breakfast, Yingluo. An Qing bit her lip and sighed in her heart as she watched Xia Ning¡¯s face regain its color and she went to the bathroom to wash up without any hesitation. She didn¡¯t know how long her lie wouldst, but she hoped that time would wash away everything. Xia Ning was still in the bathroom. An Qing picked up her phone and dialed a number. Hello, Yingluo. young master Mo¡¯s usual calm and mellow voice came from the other side of the phone. an Qing, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± it¡¯s going to be Xia Ning¡¯s 21st birthday soon. Make some arrangements and give her a birthday present in her brother¡¯s name. It¡¯s not easy for me to do it in the capital. She dreamed of her brother against night. I¡¯m worried that she might not be able to handle Hanhan if she finds out the truth too early. What Xia Pingan and Yan douduo were doing, young master Yan and the others also vaguely knew a little. On the other end of the line, young master mo was silent for a while. okay, I got it. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it! Oh, how¡¯s the situation in Yizhou province? I¡¯ve read the brief. It¡¯s not bad! well, it¡¯s going well. As long as the dimensional invasion stops and there are no new monsters, the order Committee and the military will work together to eliminate those monsters. The progress is going well. Next month, Yizhou will gradually cancel the rationing system from xinchuan city and gradually restore order. The old man¡¯s position may have to be moved up a little, hehe. the Demon¡¯s Eye ispletely hidden now, but there are still some movements. You guys should be careful. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with them sooner orter. I heard that the struggle between the politicians and the military is very fierce in the capital. You should pay more attention to it! well, I¡¯m not interested in politics. I¡¯m only doing what I should do. The two quickly ended the call. The current Mo Yan was no longer director mo. He had been transferred to the headquarters of the Yizhou provincial order Committee, and his authority had increased again, so he was now Minister mo. After the heavenly Tribtion, many things had changed, but some things would not change. On the contrary, they would be even more precious. After putting down the phone, an Qing started to focus on making breakfast. Breakfast wasn¡¯t ready yet, but after washing up, Xia Ning had already changed into a new set of clothes and came out to the kitchen to make breakfast with an Qing. At this moment, Xia Ning hadpletely grown up. After taking the body strengthening pill that Xia Pingan gave her, Xia Ning¡¯s hair was as ck as silk and glowed. Her skin was delicate and red, and her eyes were bright and full of spirit. Her entire body seemed to have a kind of luster and was extremely eye-catching. Even in the National University, Xia Ning was the focus of the campus and many people were pursuing her. While she was having breakfast, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the name on the phone and hung up without a second thought. An Qing nced at her phone and saw that it was a boy¡¯s name. She smiled at Xia Ning. why aren¡¯t you picking up? ¡± Xia Ning shook her head and pouted. the boys in school are so annoying. They¡¯re so full of themselves and they think they¡¯re so great. They only know how to talk big. My brother wouldn¡¯t be like that. An Qing smiled slightly. Xia Ning was already an adult and had encountered such a situation. However, Xia Ning and Xia Pingan had been together for too long and when she met those boys who were pursuing her, she couldn¡¯t help butpare them to her brother. How many of those boys in school couldpare to her brother, Xia Pingan? he was responsible, capable, courageous, wise, brave, responsible, and knew how to take care of people. If Xia Ning used Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s standards to pick people, she wouldn¡¯t be wrong. However, there weren¡¯t many boys who could meet Xia Ning¡¯s requirements. Thinking of Xia ping ¡®an, an Qing had some inexplicable feelings in her heart, but at this moment, she could only sigh with a little mncholy. At this time, an Qing only thought that Xia Ning¡¯s dreamst night was a dream where Xia Ning missed Xia ping ¡®an and didn¡¯t think too much about it. ...... While the two of them were having breakfast, Xia Pingan was already preparing to step out of the spirit world¡¯s fortress. ... At this time, the sky in the spirit realm had be bright, and the star spiritual bodies had been hidden. A thinyer of fog rose in the wilderness outside the fortress. In the fog, the contaminated ck gas in the green nts was even more obvious. It was cold and had a depressing aura. Elder mu once again sent Xia Pingan to the entrance of the fortress. ¡°There are even more nightmare corpses in the mountain ahead. As long as Your Majesty¡¯s soul power is twice as strong, it will be easy for you to learn the soul refining technique, hehe.¡± Chapter 386 386 The strange person in the cave He then stabbed his long sword into the mouth of a corpse. With a shake of his wrist, he cut the head of the corpse horizontally, causing it to explode at once. The stinky dark-green Brain fluid sprayed everywhere. The entire corpse turned grayish-white at once, while a faint ck Qi floated out of the corpse and dissipated. In the next second, before the pale green light from the kun corpse could float out, Xia Pingan did a side flip in the air and quickly dodged it. A ck Wolf with red eyes scurried over, sticking close to the ground. It pounced fiercely, revealing its sharp teeth, and bit towards Xia Pingan¡¯s throat. The ck wolf was the third type of zombie that Xia Pingan had seen here. Xia Pingan¡¯s long sword quickly shed out and directly chopped off the ck wolf¡¯s head. He kicked away a green-skinned corpse that was approaching him from behind and directly kicked the head of the green-skinned corpse into its neck. With a strange cry, Xia Pingan turned around and with a swing of his sword, the head of the green-skinned corpse flew up again. There was a forest in front of him, and there were more than ten nightmare corpses on the ground. The battle started and ended in less than half a minute. Only then did Xia Pingan lean against arge tree and catch his breath. He looked around the forest vigntly. It was only then that the shadows of the fallen kun corpses gradually dissipated. The corpses turned into fine sand, and bits of golden light flew towards Xia ping ¡®an as if attracted by a ma, integrating into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s chest. That little bit of warmth directly made Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire person¡¯s spirit shake again. All his fatigue disappeared, and he was once again full of energy, as if he had taken tonics and stimnts. Xia ping ¡®an had been fighting in the wild for an entire day and night, clearing arge pile of nightmare corpses. So far, Xia Pingan had encountered three types of kun corpses in the wild. One was the little green-skinned monster, another was the ck wild wolf, and thest type was the Treeman. The Treeman liked to live in the forest. They were like moving dead stakes, or some kind of insect that could mimicry into branches. They were more than two meters tall, and when they waved their arms, they were heavy and powerful. They could smash boulders into pieces. One of the simrities between these zombie corpses was that they were extremely aggressive and bloodthirsty. As soon as they discovered Xia Pingan, they would kill him without a second thought. Therefore, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t hold back. When he saw these kun corpses, he used the most straightforward method to free them from their suffering. This kind of battle should have been very tiring, but after killing those kun corpses, the soul power from the kun corpses would be transferred to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body bit by bit. The soul power was the best supplement. With the supplement of the soul power, Xia ping¡¯ an became more and more courageous as he fought, and his entire person gradually approached the valley. The name of this Valley was the twilight valley. Xia Pingan also had a map of this spirit world with him. At this moment, the soul power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body was less than 30 points. Compared to when he had first entered this ce, it was much higher. However, this bit of soul power was still not enough in elder MU¡¯s eyes. This Valley was located in the mountains more than 50 kilometers East of the spirit husbandry fortress. After fighting here for half a day, Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power had directly doubled. He was very close to the minimum soul power standard required to learn the soul-refining technique. He only needed some more corpses to be able to learn it. Xia ping ¡®an discovered a cave in the valley ahead. He had just seen two green-skinned kun corpses running out of the cave. Seeing that the cave was not far away, Xia ping¡¯ an gathered his courage and sneaked toward it. At the entrance of the cave, there were many pale white bones scattered around. Some of the bones seemed to belong to humans, and there were also bones of various strange animals. When Xia Pingan stepped on them, the bones broke into pieces. There was a thinyer of mist in the cave, making it look a little dark. However, there were also various colorful stctites in the cave, giving off a faint light, which made the cave look strange. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the cave, two green-skinned kun corpses rushed over while shouting. The flying sword flickered and bounced twice. The two green-skinned kun corpses ¡®heads flew up and their souls were released. The two golden lights then merged into Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. Xia ping ¡®an groped his way into the cave and killed another dozen green-skinned kun corpses. When he got closer to the cave, the air in the cave suddenly became polluted, and an indescribable stench filled the cave. Xia Pingan heard the sound of chains ttering in the cave. Out of curiosity, he carefully walked towards the ce where the sound of chains came from. After passing by a few stctites and a twisted cave entrance, the scene in front of him suddenly became bright as he had already arrived at the hintend of the cave. However, what Xia Pingan saw shocked him. He saw four ck chains in the middle of the cave. One of them was tied to a huge stctite in the cave, while the other end was tied to a person. When Xia Pingan saw the person, he saw that the person was squatting on the ground with disheveled hair. His shoulders were shaking constantly, and he had no idea what he was doing. There were also more than ten green-skinned kun corpses in a circle, kneeling around the person. He had no idea what they were doing. Xia ping ¡®an had only appeared there without making a sound. The man with disheveled hair, who was squatting on the ground, had already noticed his arrival. He immediately turned his head and looked in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s direction. It was a person¡¯s face, which was surrounded by ck Qi and bloody eyes. He was chewing half of a rotten kun¡¯s corpse, revealing his fangs, which looked extremely grim and terrifying. He was wearing a spirit herder¡¯s armor, which was a bit broken and rusted. Nobody knew how long it had been. ¡°Who is it?¡± The man roared and stood up abruptly. The chains on his body ttered noisily. The surrounding green-skinned kun corpses also turned their heads. All of them held their weapons and rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an while shouting loudly. F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t back down. He charged directly at the green-skinned kun corpses. His sword-light kept dancing, and one by one, the heads of the green-skinned kun corpses flew up and fell in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. The bodies of the green-skinned kun corpses turned into fine sand, and green light and shadows appeared continuously. One by one, their souls were freed, and bits of golden light continued to gather towards Xia ping ¡®an. All of a sudden, a strong gust of wind blew beside her. Xia Pingan raised her hand and blocked it with her long sword. ng! ng! a loud sound was heard. Xia Pingan¡¯s arm was caught in the air, and he felt a tightness in his chest. The flying sword in his hand almost fell out of his hand, and his whole body was almost sent flying. He quickly dodged and retreated a few meters. The man with four iron chains on his body had already rushed to Xia Pingan¡¯s front. Like a mad demon, he held a rusty big knife in his hand. With just one strike, Xia Pingan was sent flying. That person¡¯s face was extremely ferocious, and there were even some ck scales on his face. He was about to chase after Xia Pingan, but the chains on his hands and feet pulled, causing that person¡¯s movements to slow down and he could no longer charge forward. Xia Pingan saw that the man¡¯s face was twisted in pain. The big knife in his hand fell to the ground with a ng. Then, he held his head in his hands and roared in the cave. A few more green-skinned kun corpses rushed over, but they were killed by Xia ping ¡®an in the blink of an eye. The green-skinned kun corpses in the cave were wiped out by Xia ping¡¯ an in the blink of an eye. The man with the iron chain rushed over again with a big knife. After exchanging two blows with that person, Xia Pingan¡¯s arm was numb from the shock and she quickly retreated. To be honest, if that person wasn¡¯t chained, Xia ping ¡®an would definitely not be a match for him. However, on one hand, that person was chained, and on the other hand, he was in great pain. Often, after exchanging a few blows with Xia ping¡¯ an, he would hold his head and roll on the ground, wailing in pain. This gave Xia ping ¡®an a chance to catch his breath. hurry up, Yingluo, kill me, Yingluo! after another round of confrontation, the man rolled on the ground, then suddenly raised his head and roared at Xia Pingan with a pained expression. After roaring, Xia ping ¡®an saw the man pick up a big knife with his left hand and directly cut his own neck. However, he was caught by his right hand. Then, the man¡¯s face turned ck and was covered with ck scales again. The scales extended from his face to his neck. Then, his eyes turned red and his face turned ferocious again as he rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an. The iron chain worked again. The man roared and began to sh the heavy iron chain tied to his body with his knife, causing sparks to fly. In the blink of an eye, one of the iron rings was broken. Xia Pingan saw that things were not going well and quickly rushed forward. He gritted his teeth and started fighting with the man again. After a few moves, a golden ng was heard. The flying sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was directly sent flying by the man¡¯s big saber. It turned into a stream of light and stabbed into the stone wall 30 meters away. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. He was about to fly back, but the man¡¯s face twisted in pain and wailed again. The big saber in his hand fell to the ground, and he held his head in his hands. Xia ping ¡®an gritted her teeth and pounced forward to the man¡¯s side. She half-knelt on the ground and picked up the man¡¯s big knife. With just one knife, she cut off one of the man¡¯s legs. The man let out a strange cry and suddenly half-knelt on the ground. Both his hands reached out to grab Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes and neck. One hand was on his eye, and the other was on his throat. He was ruthless and fierce. Xia Pingan took two steps back again to avoid the man¡¯s attack. At the same time, he stretched out his arm. With the big knife in his hand, the attack distance was enough. The big knife turned into a cold light and swept across the man¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s neck suddenly flew up and rolled to the ground. Xia Pingan held the big knife and panted heavily. A ck gas came out of the person¡¯s body and let out a shrill scream before it dissipated. Then, the person¡¯s body began to glow with white light. In the white light, a handsome man appeared. The man looked at Xia Pingan and seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden. He said calmly, ¡± thank you for finally letting me free from Hanhan. after that, the white light dissipated. In the next second, a ball of golden mes flew out from the ce where the white light had disappeared and directly sank into Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. The soul power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body began to boil. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an felt as if he was going to explode from the soul power. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body was emitting a dazzling golden light, and he could feel the soul power in his body rapidly rising like a flood. After about five to six minutes, the boiling soul power finally stopped. The soul power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body had already increased by several times, reaching the standard of about 120 shes. ...... ... [ PS: there are four new alliance Masters now. I still remember them. Thank you, da mi. Thank you for everyone¡¯s support. I now owe four new alliance Masters additional chapters. I¡¯ll slowly make up for itter! ] Chapter 387 387 Secret soul refining technique At the entrance of the stronghold, elder mu was surprised to see Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power increase after his return. He asked for the reason, and Xia Pingan told him about his encounter in the cave. Your Majesty said that you saw a spirit herder chained up in the cave, and your soul power only increased after you freed him? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that that person was chained up and struggling, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been his match. Elder mu, do you know who that person is? ¡± Elder mu sighed. that should be the spirit herder who was originally in the fortress. After being infected by the demon Qi, he exiled himself to the cave and locked himself up to resist the demon Qi¡¯s contamination. Your Majesty, you must be careful when you encounter such a spirit herder in the future. This person can resist the demon Qi¡¯s contamination and retain part of his mind. However, some spirit herders can¡¯t resist the demon Qi¡¯s contamination and willpletely degenerate and be extremely dangerous! ¡°Are there still a lot of spirit herders contaminated by demonic Qi?¡± ¡°There must be some left after the war, but there shouldn¡¯t be too many!¡± that person¡¯s soul power is so strong. What level of spirit herder was he at the fortress? ¡± he should be a mid-tier spirit herder. Although His Majesty¡¯s soul power is very strong, the number of astral apparitions that His Majesty has is still not high, so he can¡¯t advance to a mid-tier spirit herder yet. There are some spells and secret techniques that a mid-tier spirit herder has mastered that His Majesty can¡¯t learn for the time being! it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll learn the soul refining technique first. It¡¯s very useful to me. After I master it, I¡¯ll slowly look for an opportunity to kill the glutton and advance to a middle-rank spirit herder! hmm, please follow me, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll take you to learn soul-refining techniques! After elder mu finished speaking, he floated towards the fortress. Xia ping ¡®an followed him all the way, and the fortress gate behind the two of them quietly closed. Elder mu led Xia ping ¡®an all the way to a tall building called the sacred soul Hall. The holy soul Hall was empty, but it was still Grand and solemn, with a solemn and divine aura. In the main hall of the sacred soul Pce, Xia Pingan saw a tall jade stone tablet. On the Jade stone tablet, there was a groove that could fit one¡¯s palm. On the Jade stone tablet, there were two golden words, ¡± soul refining secret technique. Looking at the Emerald stone tablet, Xia Pingan felt his heart beat faster-this soul refining secret technique included the soul splitting technique, which was also an authentic secret technique to transform a magic weapon into a soul tool. He didn¡¯t know what kind of techniques those who had mastered the soul splitting technique outside had mastered, or whether they wereplete. However, the secret technique in the Emerald stone tablet in front of him was definitely the source of the secret technique. It might be even moreplete than the one passed down from the dream Spirit Church. ¡°Your Majesty, put your hand on it and you will be able to grasp this secret method!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± why isn¡¯t the soul refining secret technique in the spirit husbandry Hall, but in the sacred soul Hall? ¡± the secret techniques in the spirit husbandry Hall can be learned by anyone who has reached the spirit herder level, but not everyone can learn the secret techniques nted in the sacred soul Hall, even in the spirit world. Above the sacred soul Hall, there are many divine soul secret techniques that can be learned by anyone who has reached the spirit herder level, Your Majesty! ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Xia Pingan nodded as he took two steps forward and put his palm into the groove of the Emerald stele. Only after a few seconds, a wisp of energy gushed out of the Emerald stele and entered Xia Pingan¡¯s body and consciousness. At the same time, the knowledge and various information about the soul-forging secret method poured into Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body and consciousness like a trickle. Xia ping ¡®an closed his eyes, and his eyshes trembled slightly. In just a few minutes, the soul training secret technique had merged with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s spirit body and consciousness. It was just like the instinct that Xia ping ¡®an had practiced for countless years. He had mastered itpletely in an instant, without missing out on anything. ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. His eyes flickered as he took a step back and solemnly bowed to the Jade tablet. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for two days. I¡¯m going back to the material world now. There are still many things waiting for me to do there. I¡¯lle back when I have time!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to elder mu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll respectfully send you off, Your Majesty!¡± Elder mu bowed to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan nced at the upper floor of the sacred soul Pce, but he didn¡¯t go up. He just nodded, turned around, and left the sacred soul Pce. ...... Less than ten minutester, Xia Pingan, who had entered the spirit world on earth, stepped out of the huge golden arch and appeared in the spirit world of the insect world of the God of ughter. In front of him was a golden arch. If he was not mistaken, that arch would most likely lead to the spirit realm of the great divinity. In order to avoid any more trouble, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t enter the golden arch. Instead, he ran directly toward the arch that led back to his spiritual world temple. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of more than a thousand meters and stepped into his spiritual world temple, returning to the material world. ...... In the secret room, as Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body returned, his muscles and bones, which were sitting cross-legged, began to crack. After more than ten minutes, Xia Pingan¡¯s body seemed to have turned into a translucent ss and began to emit a faint golden light. His muscles, bones, internal organs, and skin all seemed to have be translucent. At this time, if someone were to stand in front of Xia ping ¡®an, they would be able to see the blood flowing in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s blood vessels under her skin and the condition of her internal organs. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was translucent and glowed for about ten minutes. Then, the light gradually receded, and Xia Pingan¡¯s body gradually returned to its normal appearance. When everything was back to normal, Xia Pingan opened his eyes again, stood up, and moved his hands and feet. F * ck! With this movement, Xia Pingan realized that it was as if his body had changed into apletely different one. Not to mention anything else, just the strength of his body had increased by more than ten times. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was not weak to begin with. He was a Summoner in the five-sun realm. However, at this moment, the strength of this body waspletely different from his previous body. If his previous body¡¯s strength was equivalent to a child¡¯s, then the strength of this body was at the level of an adult Hercules. Other than his strength, all aspects of his body had been raised to an unbelievable level. Taking hearing as an example, Xia Pingan only focused on his own hearing. He could hear everything within a 100-meter radius of the secret room. Even the sound of water dripping on the roof of a house 100 meters away could be clearly heard. All the sounds formed a huge sound field. As soon as Xia Pingan closed his eyes, a clear image of the sound field would be constructed in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. For the first time, Xia Pingan realized that when his hearing and consciousness were strong to a certain extent, he could use his hearing to construct the outline and understanding of the world in his mind. All these changes were due to the explosive increase in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s soul power. If Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power were to be calcted based on his initial soul power, the soul power in his body at this moment had increased by more than twenty timespared to before. Xia Pingan threw a punch, and the air in the secret room was torn apart by his fist, like a cannonball being fired from a cannon. He only used 30% of his strength in one stomp. With a bang, a foot-deep pit was created on the Hard Rock ground of the secret room. Xia ping ¡®an felt as if some of the powerful instincts in her body had been awakened. The qi and blood in her body were like dragons, surging with iparable power. This feeling was too wonderful and indescribable. Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and then spat out the air like an arrow. poof, poof, poof. the air he spat out directly made a Hole in the Rock wall of the secret room five meters away. There were a few cracks, as if it had been hit by bullets. At this moment, Xia Pingan even felt that with this body, he could tear the Mantis de bug to pieces without the need for any spells. soul power, not bad, not bad hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Xia Pinganughed out loud. The pressure he had felt since he entered the God-killing insect world had disappeared without a trace after he came out of seclusion. Being strong was the best way to be immune to all troubles and pressure. Xia Pingan took out the seven stars sword from his spatial equipment. The seven stars sword was originally a two-handed sword, so it wasn¡¯t light. However, at this moment, the seven stars sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was as light as a straw, as if it didn¡¯t have any weight at all. In the next second, Xia Pingan cut his finger with the de of his sword and dripped a drop of blood on the de of the seven stars sword. Then, a violent surge of soul power gushed out and poured into the drop of blood. Xia Pingan had poured almost ten shes of soul power into that drop of blood. This soul power was almost twice the soul power of his entire body. The drop of blood absorbed the divine power that Xia Pingan had divided and poured into it. It began to glow, and the blood turned into a golden human figure. The human figure¡¯s face was somewhat simr to Xia Pingan¡¯s. Then, the human figure picked up the seven stars sword and swallowed it in one bite. ... The seven stars sword floated in the void, its body shing with brilliant light. It gradually merged with the human figure infused with divine power. The glowing golden human figure was slowly absorbed by the seven stars sword. Xia Pingan performed a few secret hand seals on the seven stars sword that was glowing. The shape of the sword body slowly disappeared, turning into a ball of liquid that was shimmering with golden light. Finally, the shimmering golden liquid turned into a human figure and walked towards Xia Pingan. After bowing three times to Xia Pingan, it turned into a ray of light and integrated with Xia Pingan¡¯s body again. Just like fusing with the realm bead, it directly wrapped Xia Pingan in a light cocoon. ...... The light cocoon only disappeared after two days. After the cocoon of light disappeared, a strange-looking ck sword appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. It was shing with a chilling light. This giant sword was somewhat simr to the seven stars sword. It was powerful and domineering. The body of the sword was covered with strange golden patterns, which had an inexplicable simrity to the steel whip of the ¡± ck Cobra ¡± that Xia Pingan had used before. The closer the body of the sword to the hilt and head, the thicker it was. After the body of the sword was broken, it became thin and retracted like a snake¡¯s body. Xia ping caressed the long sword with a smile. Closely after that, he shook it and the huge sword split into 360 sections of sharp des, which were connected by a snake bone-like metal in the middle. As a result, all the des formed a ck Cobra-like whip-sword whip. With just a light pull from Xia Pingan¡¯s sword, a terrifying storm was stirred up in the secret chamber. The entire secret chamber was filled with the terrifying swishing sound that could break a man and a demon. It was as if countless stars were flying in the secret chamber. Xia Pingan flicked a gold coin into the de Storm. In the blink of an eye, the intact gold coin was cut into numerous pieces and turned into gold powder, which then flew in the secret room with a golden light in the shape of a tornado. As soon as Xia Pingan put it away, the storm disappeared, and the flying gold powder slowly fell to the ground, drawing aplete circle on the ground of the secret room. ... All the des on the sword whip in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand closed up with a crack. There was no gap at all. The whip had turned into a huge sword again. from now on, as my soul tool, you shall not be called the seven stars sword anymore. You shall be called the seven stars sword whip! The giant sword in his hand shed with a ck light, as if in response to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan put away the seven stars sword whip and walked out of the secret room with his head held high. Sagemaster realm bead, I¡¯m here Xuxu Chapter 388 388 Chapter 388-victory in the beginning A few dayster, in the underground crack outside the undying city. Looking from above, the underground crack looked like a huge Canyon. On both sides of the canyon were steep mountain walls and jagged rocks. Some fluorescent stgmites with a faint green light were hidden among the rocks, decorating the dark Canyon. There were tall underground fern nts growing in the canyon. From the cracks and hot springs in the canyon, a hot air with a sulfuric smell would asionally spray out. Beside the canyon, there was a River of dark redva slowly flowing. There were also some cracks in the canyon, which were dozens of meters wide and even hundreds of meters wide. It was dark and endless, leading to an even deeper and bottomless underground. The Mantis de bugs crawled out of the cracks in the canyon and rushed to the surface. This was the liveliest ck wind Canyon outside the undying city. The ck wind Canyon was a well-known battlefield outside the undying city. The huge Canyon was tens of thousands of kilometers long and winding. There were all kinds of maze-like caves andplex terrain in the canyon. It had also be one of the main battlefields of Summoners and zergs in the undying city. Most of the insects that appeared here were six sun realm Mantis de insects. asionally, there would be seven sun realm, or ethereal opening realm insects. In the darkness, one could see shes and mes from the sky or the ground in the distance. They flickered like artillery fire on the battlefield. It was a Summoner fighting the bugs. Over the years, countless Summoners had fallen here. On the way from the undying city to here, there were tombstones of the fallen Summoners everywhere. But even so, it couldn¡¯t stop the summoners who were still alive. Of course, there were even more bugs that were killed here. If one wanted to join Wan Shen sect, be a disciple of Wan Shen sect, and obtain the extremely rare sagemaster realm bead, they would have to prove it with their battle achievements and strength. The Mantis de bugs here not only had bug crystals, but also various rare realm pearls. Therefore, some of the summoners who came here were not even disciples of the WAN Shen sect. They just used the undying city as their base and came here to hunt for bugs and obtain realm pearls. Undying city also weed such Summoners. Xia Pingan had been here for an entire day. The day before yesterday, when he left undying city, he flew to ck wind Canyon with many Summoners. After arriving here, except for a few fixed groups and acquaintances, everyone was fighting on their own. Everyone was a stranger and was on guard against each other. If they were forced to stay together, no one would be at ease. It was better to find their own opportunities. Xia ping ¡®an was sitting on a stgmite more than 20 meters high in the valley. He looked a little arrogant. He used an illusion to cover his figure. Ordinary people could only see the stgmites on the ground and not the person. There was arge area of greyish white mushrooms under the stctite. There were some cracks leading to the underground near those mushrooms. There were even body parts of the dead Mantis de insects in the cracks of rocks nearby. Given the look of those body parts, Zhang tie knew that they had been there for a few years. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t go looking for the Mantis de bug. He just waited here for the Mantis de bug toe to him, just like fishing. The environment here meant that there would be Mantis de bugs roaming around, which could be considered a ¡± nest ¡°. In that case, he did not have to bother looking everywhere. He only had to familiarize himself with the nearby terrain and wait. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s strategy. In this unfamiliar ck wind Canyon, it was actually more dangerous to run around. It was actually wiser to find a familiar ce as his ¡± home ground. The illusion of the Beacon toying with feudal vassals could only make it harder for other Summoners to discover him, but it was useless against the Mantis de bug. Xia Pingan had already experienced it before. As long as a Mantis de bug appeared in the vicinity, it would definitely discover him. After sitting here for a day, Xia ping ¡®an had recuperated and built up his energy. His condition had already reached its peak. There will always be gains waiting, Yingluo. When a dazzling me broke out in the sky over 60 miles away, Xia ping ¡®an heard a fine rustling sound from an underground crack over 200 m away. After hearing that sound, Xia ping¡¯ an imagined that a Mantis de insect was climbing out of the crack one step after another¨Cthe Mantis de insect¡¯s 3 pairs of long legs were inserted into the crack of the cliff like des. It was climbing up with an agility that did not match its size. The hard and rugged rock wall of the underground crack was as soft as tofu under the Mantis de insect¡¯s long legs. With a slight thrust, the Mantis de insect¡¯s long legs could silently prate half a foot into the rock wall. There were also some densely packed potholes on the rock wall. Those were the ¡± footprints ¡± left behind by the other Mantis de bugs. The Mantis de bugs behind them could easily climb up by stepping on these potholes. Seeing that the Mantis de bug was getting closer and closer to the entrance of the cave, Xia Pingan finally made his move. With a leap, he leaped out of the stgmite like a bird andnded directly near the gap that the Mantis de bug had crawled out from. The Mantis de bug that had just emerged from the underground crack saw Xia Pingan waiting outside the crack the moment it emerged from the ground. The Mantis de bug did not hesitate at all. It opened its huge mouth, which was filled with sharp teeth, and its two forelimbs, which were as sharp as swords, stabbed toward Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. It was like a charging tank. This was the second Mantis de bug that Xia ping ¡®an had encountered. Compared to the first one, it was not inferior in any way, and its movements seemed to be even more Swift and violent. However, he did not know if it was because his current body¡¯s vision had be stronger or if his soul power had increased too much, but when he looked at the Mantis de bug that was charging at him again, Xia ping¡¯ an could sense a hint of clumsiness and slowness in its movements. There was no longer that oppressive feeling, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s movements were much faster than this Mantis de bug. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes also shed. He did not cast any spells. Instead, the moment the Mantis de bug rushed over, he turned over andnded on the Mantis de bug¡¯s back at a speed faster than the Mantis de bug. Then, his soul weapon-the seven stars sword whip-appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. The sword whip was still in the shape of a huge sword, powerful and sharp, shing with ayer of dim light. The sword body hummed without moving, emitting a slight buzzing sound, as if it was thirsty for blood and battle. With the longsword in hand, Xia Pingan did not even think before he stabbed the longsword under the Mantis de bug¡¯s head. Puchi! The Mantis de bug¡¯s shell, which was as hard as alloy armor, seemed to have be a thick paper shell at this moment. It was pierced through by Xia Pingan¡¯s giant sword almost without any resistance. The giant sword had sunk more than one meter deep into the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck, leaving only the thick hilt of the sword stuck to the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. The tip of the sword, which was as sharp as a snake¡¯s tail, directly prated the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck, leaving a bloody section. The Mantis de bug was stunned! Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect his soul weapon to be so terrifying. It pierced through the hardest armor on the Mantis de bug¡¯s body with just one sword. Not only that, when the giant sword pierced through the Mantis de bug¡¯s body, Xia Pingan felt his hands, which were holding the sword, heat up. Afortable warm current flowed from the sword hilt into his body, replenishing his qi and blood in a frenzy. This seven stars sword whip soul tool could actually absorb the Mantis de Bug¡¯s Life force? Xia Pingan was overjoyed. The Mantis de bug had already gone crazy. With a shrill cry, its two terrifying forelimbs waved in the air, one on the left and one on the right, and it mmed them towards Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an, who had seeded in his attack, was in high spirits. The fear he had for the Mantis de bug disappeared in an instant. Seeing the Mantis de bug¡¯s two sharp forelimbsing towards him, he pulled out his sword and cut a three-foot-long gash on the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. Green blood spurted out of the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck, reaching a height of more than five meters. Xia Pingan jumped up from the Mantis de bug¡¯s back with his sword. He aimed at the joint of one of the Mantis de bug¡¯s forelimbs and shed at it. Another stream of blood gushed out of the Mantis de bug¡¯s body. The forelimb of the Mantis de bug had been cut off by Xia Pingan¡¯s sword and was sent flying more than ten meters away. The attack of the Mantis de bug¡¯s other forelimb had also missed. get down! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, which had just leaped up,nded heavily. One of his feet, which was wearing abat boot, stomped on the Mantis de bug¡¯s head. ¡°Crack!¡± The Mantis de bug¡¯s six long legs, under the tremendous force from its back, were directly inserted into the rocks underground. The Mantis de bug¡¯s huge body and head were also directly stomped by Xia Pingan¡¯s foot and mmed heavily into the ground, sending rocks and soil flying everywhere. Before the Mantis de bug could get up again, Xia Pingan¡¯s huge sword was once again thrust into the wound on the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. Xia Pingan pressed the hilt of the sword and his body flew down from the back of the Mantis de bug. The huge sword was like a guillotine as it shed down from the other side of the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. ¡°BOOM!¡± The rock beneath the Mantis de bug¡¯s head shattered instantly. The sword whip, which had transformed into a giant sword, made a circle around the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. The Mantis de bug¡¯s hideous head rolled off its body. The Mantis de bug, whose head had fallen off, did not die instantly. Or rather, it did not realize that it had died. Its ferocious mouth was still open, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth, and it bit toward Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet. The Mantis de bug¡¯s body sprawled on the ground. Its six long legs writhed about, and its remaining forelimb iled about unconsciously. ... Green blood spurted out from the Mantis de bug¡¯s head and neck like water from a pipe, sttering all over the ground. Xia ping ¡®an raised his foot and stomped the Mantis de bug¡¯s head into the rock beneath his feet. The Mantis de bug¡¯s huge body twitched twice before it stopped moving. Faced with such a result, Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he had killed a Mantis de bug that had chased him to the point of peeing his pants a few days ago just by relying on the strength of his physical body, just like a martial artist. The power of the soul tool in his hand hadpletely exceeded his imagination. Chapter 389 389 A new realm Pearl After killing one Mantis de bug, Xia Pingan waved his hand and sent the Mantis de bug into the spatial warehouse. It had been a long time since the secret mand¡¯s storage had received new zergs. As soon as the Mantis de bug was sent in, a group of craftsmen, farmers, and alchemists in the secret mand rushed over and started to get busy. They began to cut the Mantis de bug into eight pieces. The craftsmen were busy peeling off the shell and limbs of the Mantis de bug, while the alchemists were busy collecting the flesh, blood, and organs of the Mantis de bug. In just a moment, while Xia Pingan was still reveling in the joy of killing the Mantis de bug with zero divine power consumption, the craftsmen and alchemists in the secret mand found a realm Pearl and a ck insect crystal from the Mantis de bug¡¯s body. The insect crystal looked simr to the one Xia Pingan had collected for the first time. However, the realm Pearl almost made Xia Pingan grin. It was a green realm Pearl that kept changing its color like a chameleon. Sometimes, it would even bepletely transparent. If one did not pay attention, one would not notice it. In the realm Pearl, there were four small venomous insects-a leaf that blocked one¡¯s vision! It was indeed a new rare realm Pearl. Fusing with this new realm Pearl was too easy. It should not take more than a few minutes. Xia ping ¡®an wanted to find a ce nearby to quickly fuse with this realm Pearl. Suddenly, his ears twitched. There was movement from the crack next to him. Another Mantis de bug had climbed up from below. With the experience from the first battle, the second Battle would be much easier. Xia Pingan was more experienced in dealing with this. As soon as the second Mantis de bug crawled out from the crack in the ground, it saw Xia ping ¡®an and immediately rushed over. Xia ping¡¯ an shed and once again rushed to the back of the Mantis de bug. The huge sword in his hand was ruthlessly thrust into the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. With one strike, he broke through the Mantis de bug¡¯s defense and instantly injured it. The Mantis de bug¡¯s reaction to the attack on its neck was exactly the same as the first one. It used its two terrifying forelimbs to sweep at its back without thinking. However, this time, with the experience of dealing with the first Mantis de bug, Xia ping ¡®an had an easier time dealing with it. He was already prepared for it. The moment the Mantis de bug¡¯s forelimbs swept over, Xia ping¡¯ an waved his hand and summoned a simple that instantly wrapped around the Mantis de bug¡¯s forelimbs, causing the Mantis de bug¡¯s movements to suddenly slow down and stop for a moment. Of course, the technique could not bind the Mantis de bug, but it only needed to bind it for an instant. The moment the Mantis de bug¡¯s two forelimbs were trapped, the big sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand once again became a guillotine. He pressed the hilt of the sword with both hands and swung it at the side of the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck with all his might. With a loud crack, the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck was almost cut in half by Xia Pingan¡¯s attack. Green blood spurted out of the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck in a fan shape, spraying out like a curtain of rain. The Mantis de bug let out a strange, shrill cry. At this moment, the Mantis de bug¡¯s forelimbs tore through the technique and continued to stab toward Xia Pingan. However, Xia Pingan had already flipped over and easily dodged the Mantis de bug¡¯s attack. This time, only half of the Mantis de bug¡¯s head was stuck to its neck. Its huge body staggered a few steps on the ground and fell left and right as if it was drunk. Its entire body waspletely out of shape. The Mantis de bug let out a shrill cry. It probably never thought that the human Summoner in front of it would be so terrifying. The soul tool in his hand was so powerful that he could severely injure it with just the weapon in his hand without the help of powerful spells. Seeing that Xia ping-an had dodged, the Mantis de bug thrust its forelimbs into the ground-ck ice immediately spread from the ground towards Xia ping-an-who had justnded on the ground-like waves. Xia ping ¡®an jumped up. After being covered with ck Frost, a stctite that was as tall as a person behind him was frozen into pieces with a cracking sound and fell to the ground. The Mantis de bug¡¯s move was too brutal. It was not inferior to the ck Tortoise¡¯s breath. After the attack, a cloud of ck gas surged out of the Mantis de bug¡¯s body. It wrapped around its already staggering body and drooping neck. It retreated, trying to retreat back into the cracks in the ground. The Mantis de bug that sensed the aura of death was actually running for its life? This made Xia Pingan¡¯s judgment of the Mantis de bug¡¯s intelligence improve a little. However, Xia Pingan would not let this Mantis de bug go. Aplete Mantis de bug was so fast that it was nothing in front of Xia ping ¡®an, not to mention this Mantis de bug that had been severely injured. Not only did it slow down, but its steps were also a little messy. In a sh, Xia ping ¡®an rushed to the side of the Mantis de bug and shed down with the giant sword in his hand. The huge sword easily tore through theyer of ck Qi over the neck of the Mantis de insect and the carapace under the ck Qi. Closely after that, it broke the tendons, muscles and bones on the drooping half of the neck. As a result, the Mantis de insect¡¯s head fell onto the ground once again. After struggling for a short while, it finally became still. This was the second Mantis de bug that Xia Pingan had killed. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan kept the Mantis de bug¡¯s body into the spatial warehouse. This Mantis de bug did not have a realm Pearl in its body, only a ck insect crystal. After killing the two Mantis de bugs, the surrounding Valley became quiet again. Xia Pingan waited for a while, but there were no more Mantis de bugs appearing from the cracks in the ground. He summoned the Child of Fortune to look around, but there were no other Summoners hiding in the surroundings. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved, and the giant sword was put away. Then, he rose into the air, covered his figure with an illusion, and flew toward the sky above the Grand Canyon. There were dense cracks and caves on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon. Some of those cracks and caves were natural while some were left by Mantis de insects and former Summoners. After a short while, Xia Pingan found a deep cave on the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon and entered it in a sh. The cave was full of twists and turns, and it was like a maze inside. The entrance was too narrow, and the Mantis de bugs could not enter. Only people could get in. After going a thousand meters deep into the cave, Xia Pingan summoned a ck Tortoise the size of a table to guard the entrance. He entered the cave and found a dry ce to sit down cross-legged. He took out the realm Pearl that had blinded him just now and prepared to merge with it. After a Summoner obtained a realm Pearl in the wild, it was impossible for them to bring it to the city and fuse it. Although thetter was safer, there were always some bold Summoners who would find a ce in the wild to fuse the realm pearls when the conditions were met. The biggest risk of fusing the boundary Pearl in the wild, other than the Zerg, was the other Summoners with ulterior motives. The former could be restricted by the terrain. For example, this cave, the Mantis de bug could not enter. If it wanted to enter, it would make a lot of noise and it would take a long time. It would have to dig open the cave and the mountains along the way, which would give the summoner who was fusing the boundary Pearl in the cave time to react. As for thetter, he could use powerful summoned creatures to deter them. If a normal Summoner saw that these ces were guarded by the summoned creatures summoned by other Summoners, they would guess that there was a Summoner resting in seclusion or fusing with the realm bead. In order to avoid any misunderstandings, they would avoid it and would not enter rashly. If they saw the summoned creatures guarding the ce and still wanted to force their way in, they would be seen as robbers with evil intentions. They hadpletely fallen out with each other and were in a life-and-death struggle. Fusing with a realm Pearl could take anywhere from a few minutes to a few days. It was definitely risky to fuse in the wild, but it depended on whether one was willing to enjoy the convenience. Xia ping ¡®an was willing! Because he knew that this realm Pearl would not take long. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any time. As soon as he sat down, he pricked his finger with a silver needle and dripped his blood on the realm Pearl. In a short while, Xia ping¡¯ an was wrapped in a ball of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself wearing patched clothes. He was sitting cross-legged on a straw mat in a simple straw hut, and he was holding a bamboo slip in his hand. The bamboo slip was ¡°Huai Nan Zi,¡± and there was a sentence on it-¡°the Mantis waiting for the cicada to self-cover its leaves can be invisible to the wind.¡± There were no punctuation marks on the bamboo slips in this era. Xia Pingan was happy when he saw the sentence. The schr from Chu who left behind the one-leaf-blind man was a man with the spirit of knowledge and evidence. Theter generations wouldugh at him for being a fool, but this kind of evidence spirit was rare. Chapter 390 390 Chapter 390 a blind eye For those Summoners who did not know the Chinese characters on the bamboo slips, even if the answer was ced in front of them, they would not know what was written if they wanted to merge with this realm Pearl. For Xia Pingan, it was too easy to integrate with this realm Pearl. Xia Pingan put down the bamboo slips and walked out of the grass house happily. The sun was shining brightly outside the house. It was autumn. Outside the thatched house was a simple and crude courtyard surrounded by a fence. The surrounding environment was not bad. It was a small vige with smoke curling up from the kitchen chimneys. Other than the fact that the house was a little poor and simple, it was not too bad. In the distance, he could see fields and a small hill. Xia Pingan left the vige and ran directly to the foot of the hill. He heard the faint chirping of cicadas. In autumn, many leaves had begun to fall from the trees. However, the weather had notpletely turned cold, so the chirping of cicadas could still be heard. Listening to the sound, Xia Pingan searched for a while. Under a Chinese parasol tree full of fallen leaves, he found a cicada chirping quietly. He also saw a Mantis hiding behind the leaves, quietly approaching the cicada. Xia Pingan was waiting under the tree. As expected, the cicada did not notice the Mantis hiding behind the leaves. The Mantis struck at lightning speed and caught the cicada in an instant. Xia Pingan found a Long Branch nearby and knocked on the branch where the Mantis caught the cicada just now. Arge pile of leaves fell from the tree and mixed with the other leaves, making it difficult to distinguish them. Of course, Xia Pingan could still tell the difference. However, fusing with this realm Pearl was like acting, and he had to follow the script. Xia Pingan threw the tree branch away and took off his clothes. He picked up all the leaves on the ground and wrapped them in his clothes. He wrapped arge bag like he was carrying a piece of luggage. Finally, he carried therge bag of leaves and went home. When he got home, the schr¡¯s wife was cooking in the kitchen. The family ate coarse food and drank light wine. However, his wife was still considered virtuous and was in charge of the household affairs. Xia Pingan picked up a piece of leaf from the bag that he had wrapped in his clothes. He covered his eyes and went outside the kitchen. my wife, can you see me? ¡± The woman who was cooking in the kitchen turned around and saw her husband standing outside the kitchen with a leaf covering his eyes. He sneakily asked her if she could see him. ¡°Husband, what are you doing? of course I can see you!¡± Xia Pingan turned around and took another leaf to cover his eyes. how about now? can you see me? ¡± ¡°I can see it!¡± Xia Pingan took another leaf and covered his eyes as he walked to the kitchen door. this time, can you see my Hanhan? ¡± ¡°Of course I can!¡± ...... ¡°Can I see Yingluo this time?¡± ¡°What about this time?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can see Yingluo.¡± ...... Xia Pingan persevered and kept changing leaves to cover her eyes as she came to the kitchen door to ask the same question for the third time, fourth time, thirtieth time ... The fiftieth time ... The hundredth time ... The woman in the kitchen finally lost her patience. When Xia Pingan covered himself with a leaf again and went to the kitchen door to ask, the woman said, ¡± okay, I can¡¯t see you anymore. I can¡¯t see you anymore, Yingluo. Haha, you should¡¯ve said so earlier. You¡¯ve made mee so many times. Holding that leaf, Xia Pingan burst out intoughter. When he found that the realm Pearl had not been shattered, he directly took that leaf out of the door and came to the town. Like a lunatic, under the vignt and weird looks of the waiter and the boss of a jewelry store, he stealthily covered his eyes with the leaf and entered the store. Closely after that, he went to grab the jewelry in the store. To be honest, the shopkeeper and the waiter in the jewelry store were both shocked. It was not that they had never seen thieves before, but they had never seen a thief like Xia Pingan. It wasn¡¯t until Xia Pingan grabbed a silver hairpin and was about to go out that the shopkeeper in the shop suddenly quivered and woke up. He shouted, ¡± catch the thief! In the end, Xia Pingan was sent to the government office. When the county Magistrate who interrogated him heard Xia Pingan¡¯s ount of the whole incident, the county Magistrate was already out of breath fromughing in the hall. The bailiffs in the Yamen also shrugged their shoulders and couldn¡¯t help butugh. you¡¯re really interesting. You¡¯ve be stupid from all the studying. Do you think that no one can see you just because you cover your eyes with a leaf? do you think you¡¯re a Mantis? that Kuafu from ¡®Huai Nan Zi¡¯ is chasing after the sun. Why don¡¯t you go chase after the sun? forget it, don¡¯t do such a stupid thing next time. Go back!¡± The county Magistrate waved his hand. He did not punish Xia ping ¡®an, but just treated this matter as a joke and released him. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the Yamen, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... There was a bronze statue in the secret altar, and on the statue was the story of a leaf blocking the eyes. The schr in the statue was holding a leaf to cover his eyes, walking on the street with a proud smile on his face. The leaf on the statue was as green as a house, and it was the summoning position of this spell. However, this spell technique was different from other spells. A piece of grass was needed to be used as a medium to cast it. It didn¡¯t matter if it was fresh or not. The upper limit of the divine power in the firmament algae well had increased to 6152 points. He had unknowingly shortened the distance between him and the six sun realm. Xia Pingan looked at the time on his pocket watch. Only less than ten minutes had passed. It was considered fast for him to fuse with this realm Pearl. He walked out of the cave and put the summoned ck Tortoise back into the secret mand. Then, he used an illusion to cover his body and flew out of the cave. After a while, hended in the valley. There were many ferns growing in the valley. Xia Pingan picked a leaf the size of a palm and cast a spell to blind her eyes with it. As soon as the sorcery was performed, the leaf in his hand suddenly became bigger and covered Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body. Xia Pingan felt that his aura had be one with the aura of the leaf. He was the leaf, and the leaf was him. Then, all his aura had melted into the surrounding environment and be one with it. Not only that, but as the leaf disappeared, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure also became transparent bit by bit. Finally, hepletely disappeared. Even Xia Pingan could not see his own body. This spell technique was simply too miraculous. Not only was it blinding, but it had alsopletely dissolved the aura around it. Although this spell technique was simr to an illusion spell, the focus of the two waspletely different. An illusion spell was also used to deceive one¡¯s vision. The focus was to create an illusion, not to hide. However, this spell technique could make onepletely hidden in the environment. As long as one didn¡¯t make any big movements, the effect of this spell technique would continue to exist. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an moved, his figure was revealed. As soon as he stopped, his figure disappearedpletely. As he moved, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire person was partly hidden and partly visible in the canyon, like a Mantis hiding behind a leaf to catch a cicada. After a while, Xia ping ¡®an arrived on a stgmite and sat cross-legged, quietly waiting for the Mantis de bug to be hooked. This time, the wait was a little longer. After a full day, another Mantis de bug crawled out from a crack in the ground. The ck Mantis de bug carefully walked among the rocks on the ground. It was very alert and very slow. As it walked, it twisted its head and used itspound eyes to scan the surrounding environment and situation. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t move. He wanted to see if the Mantis de bug would be able to notice him, who was being protected by the one leaf blinding spell. When the Mantis de bug¡¯spound eye looked at the stgmite where Xia ping ¡®an was, Xia ping¡¯ an was already prepared to attack. However, this time, when the Mantis de bug¡¯spound eye swept across the ce where Xia ping ¡®an was hiding, it did not find anything unusual, so it just nced over. Not only that, but the Mantis de bug also walked towards Xia Pingan. When it was less than five meters away from Xia Pingan, it found a hidden corner and suddenlyy on the ground. Its six long legs stabbed into the ground and trembled continuously. In the blink of an eye, it had dug a big pit in the ground and hid its body in it. Then, it covered itself with the rocks and soil, as if it was ambushing and hunting. Interesting! ... When the Mantis de bug was ready, Xia Pingan licked his lips, took out his giant sword, and descended from the sky. Half a minuteter, Xia Pingan put the Mantis de bug¡¯s body into the spatial warehouse. At the same time, he also obtained his third bug crystal. Chapter 391 391 Uninvited guest More than 20 dayster, in the dark wind Canyon, ¡°Behead the Suan ni!¡± Following Xia Pingan¡¯s deep roar, the huge sword in his hand suddenly cut into the neck of the Mantis de bug that had just appeared in front of him. A bright, scorching me followed the iparably sharp de of the giant sword and struck down. When the de of the giant sword broke through the shell of the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck, the me had also invaded the Mantis de bug¡¯s defenseless body at the same time, causing even greater damage to the Mantis de bug. At the same time, the flesh of the Mantis de insect¡¯s neck was cut open by the huge sword, it was burned by the mes. Arge area of flesh and tissues were carbonized and became brittle. With shrill howls, the Mantis de insect¡¯s movements became stiff at once. The sharp forelimbs that were sweeping toward the Mantis de bug¡¯s back were blocked by the technique and lost their power instantly. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure was like an elf as he danced on the Mantis de bug¡¯s back. He easily turned his huge sword and cut it horizontally, beheading the Mantis de bug. ...... After half a month of fighting and killing, Xia Pingan¡¯s experience in dealing with the Mantis de bugs had be richer and richer. Killing the Mantis de bugs became smoother and more handy. Thebination of the soul tool¡¯sbat skills and the summoner¡¯s spell techniques also became more flexible and flexible. When he killed the Mantis de bugs again, he gradually had the feeling of a butcher dismembering an ox. The fastest speed, the least energy consumption, and the most direct attack allowed the Mantis de bug to be dealt with in a situation where it could not struggle or resist. This Mantis de bug didn¡¯t evenst five seconds in front of Xia ping ¡®an before its head fell to the ground. Its huge body twitched twice and then stopped moving. This was also the experience that Xia Pingan had gained from the battle. The me damage would directly affect the Mantis de bug¡¯s head the moment the giant sword broke through its defense. It could rapidly burn and carbonized the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck and various nerves and sensitive organs in its head. Under such circumstances, the damage that a small fireball could cause to the Mantis de bug was even greater than the effect of the Vermillion Bird burning the heavens spell technique on the Mantis de bug. This time, he had not encountered one Mantis de bug, but three. After easily dealing with the first Mantis de bug, Xia Pingan¡¯s body leaped up nimbly and crossed an Iron Bridge in the air. He easily dodged another Mantis de bug¡¯s Cannonball-like body and two sharp sword-like forelimbs that swept over with a strong wind. Xia Pingan gently turned the giant sword in his hand, the de pointing upwards. He borrowed the Mantis de bug¡¯s own strength and easily cut into the abdomen of the Mantis de bug that had flown over his head. In an instant, arge wound was cut open in the abdomen of the Mantis de bug, and green blood spurted out from the Mantis de bug¡¯s body. The moment the Mantis de bug that had attacked Xia Pingannded on the ground, Xia Pingan had cast a small blinding spell on it. With its abdomen injured and blinded in an instant, the Mantis de bug staggered and fell heavily to the ground the moment itnded. It almost couldn¡¯t get up. Although the Mantis de bug didn¡¯t die immediately, it lost its ability to fight and couldn¡¯t threaten Xia Pingan in a short time. Xia Pingan rolled in the air like an elf and dodged the critical hit from the forelimb of the third Mantis de bug. The moment the Mantis de bug retracted its forelimbs, Xia Pingan cast another small and exquisite technique, which wrapped around the forelimbs of the Mantis de bug. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had alreadynded on the back of the third Mantis de bug. The giant sword in his hand pierced through the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. Before the ck mist that protected the Mantis de bug from spell damage could rise up, the fire damage had already passed through the de of the giant sword to the organs around the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. With a sizzling sound, the unique smell of Mantis de bug¡¯s burnt flesh and blood instantly appeared. The green blood that had not sttered out seemed to have been dried by the fire. The Mantis de bug that had been severely injured jumped up with its stomach facing up and its back facing down. ck Frost formed on the sharp forelimbs that had been caught by the technique and spread towards its body, as if it wanted to freeze Xia Pingan and then press him down. This was the Mantis de bug¡¯s desperate reaction. When Xia ping ¡®an first encountered it, he was also shocked. However, after a few encounters, Xia ping¡¯ an was no longer surprised. The moment the Mantis de bug leaped up, Xia ping ¡®an had already drawn his giant sword and leaped up with it. He maintained a distance from the Mantis de bug, but did not make any direct physical contact with it. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The Mantis de bug¡¯s body had just flipped over in the air, revealing the dark yellow shell under its slightly soft neck, which was protected by its sharp forelimbs. Xia Pingan let out a furious roar and the giant sword in his hand had already shed down fiercely. At the same time that the sword cut off one of the Mantis de bug¡¯s forelimbs, the giant sword¡¯s momentum did not stop as it cut into the softest shell below the Mantis de bug¡¯s neck. Crack! The hard ice on the neck of the third Mantis de bug shattered, and its head fell off at the same time. At first nce, it looked as if the Mantis de bug had deliberately turned over to let Xia ping ¡®an chop off its head. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s foot stomped on the abdomen of the Mantis de bug that had fallen powerlessly. The armor on the abdomen of the Mantis de bug made a loud¡¯ ka ¡®sound, as if it had been stepped on and copsed. The body of the Mantis de bug fell at an elerated speed. At the same time, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure appeared on the back of the Mantis de bug that had just recovered from the effects of the blind spell. Why did he have to step on the Mantis de bug¡¯s abdomen? it was because the eleration of Xia Pingan¡¯s explosive strength had already exceeded the speed at which he could fly over with his summoning technique in a short distance. The Mantis de bug that had been injured in its abdomen shook its head and had just recovered from the effects of the blinding spell. Xia Pingan had already descended from the sky and stepped on the Mantis de bug¡¯s head again. At the same time, he cast another spell and temporarily trapped the sharp forelimbs of the Mantis de bug. BOOM! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength was too great. This kick was like a mountain pressing down on the Mantis de bug, which had just gotten up, and it was directly stomped onto the ground again. The Mantis de bug let out a roar, as if it was too angry. It had just regained its vision and got up, but it was once again suppressed by this human Summoner. Its forelimbs were just about to move, but it was trapped by the technique again. Of course, the technique could not trap its weapon. However, when the Mantis de bug¡¯s forelimbs broke the technique¡¯s restraint, Xia Pingan¡¯s huge sword had already cut through the flesh on its neck. The terrifying me damage directly exploded from its neck and head. It caused its body topletely stiffen, and for a moment, it waspletely out of control. The huge sword was like a banner! The force of the sword was like andslide! Xia Pingan turned over elegantly and agilely, dragged his sword, and pressed down on Xuanji. Under the sharp edge of the huge sword, the head of the third Mantis de bug fell off in an instant. This time, he had dealt with the three Mantis de bugs in a clean and efficient manner, as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It had not even been a minute, and the coordination between his spells, soul tools, body movements, and tactics were simply wless. Xia Pingan even wanted to give himself the ¡± ck wind Canyon¡¯s Best Neer Award ¡°. A smile unknowingly appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s lips. It was at this moment that Xia Pingan received a warning from the Child of Fortune that other Summoners wereing. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly put away his giant sword. As soon as he put away his giant sword, two figures suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in the sky above the canyon over 2000 meters above Xia Pingan. They immediately saw Xia Pingan and the three Mantis de bug corpses scattered around him. The two Summoners looked to be in their 30s or 40s. They were dressed in gorgeous ck Mage robes with gold embellishments. One of them held a snake-shaped sword in his hand, while the other held a golden staff. The summoner holding the sword was slightly muscr and looked strong. His eyes were bright and he had a rough look. The summoner holding the staff was white and beardless. He had a high nose and a wide forehead. He looked talented, but his eyes were flickering. To a Summoner¡¯s vision, a distance of more than two thousand meters was almost the same as a person standing twenty meters away. The two Summoners who were flying over first nced at Xia ping ¡®an in the air but did not pay much attention to her. Xia Pingan¡¯s refined appearance was too harmless in this God-ying bug world. He waspletely a passer-by. Moreover, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t look like an ethereal opening Summoner, and his temperament didn¡¯t have much of a deterrent. However, when their gazes swept across the three Mantis de bug corpses around Xia Pingan, their hearts trembled. After exchanging a nce with each other, they quickly flew towards Xia Pingan. The three Mantis de bugs had insect crystals in their bodies, and there might even be realm beads. Xia ping ¡®an could not just ignore them. Seeing that other Summoners had arrived, Xia ping¡¯ an could only store the three Mantis de bugs ¡®corpses into his spatial equipment as soon as possible and prepare to leave. hahaha, don¡¯t be nervous, brother. Just now, we saw a faint me flickering on the ground here from a distance. We knew that a Summoner was fighting those insects and wanted toe over to help. We didn¡¯t expect that brother had such a hidden ability. You killed the three Mantis de insects alone in such a short time. I¡¯m impressed, I¡¯m impressed. The spoils of the three Mantis de insects are yours. We won¡¯t take them away from you. Hahaha! Before he couldnd, the pale-faced Summoner holding a staff shouted loudly in the air. At the same time, heughed as if he was here to help. As he spoke, the two Summoners had alreadynded on the ground less than twenty meters away from Xia Pingan. They still maintained a safe and proper ¡± social distance ¡°, which was usually reserved for unfamiliar Summoners who met in the wild. They seemed very polite. The more powerful the summoner was, the safer the ¡± social distance ¡± would be if they met in the wild. This was because if they were too close, once one sideunched an attack, the other side would be very passive. ...... Chapter 392 392 Chapter 392-bad guys Seeing that the two Summoners were being polite, Xia Pingan also smiled and cupped his hands at the two Summoners who hade to ¡± help ¡°, maintaining the basic courtesy, ¡± you two brothers are too polite. I was just about to leave. If the two of you want to continue ambushing and killing the Mantis de bugs here, please feel free to do so. This ce does not belong to me alone! The pale-faced Summoner with the staff was stillughing, ¡± hahaha, brother, do you also want to join the WAN Shen sect? ¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± most of the summoners in this ck wind Canyon want to join the WAN Shen sect! ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence, we¡¯re the same. We¡¯re currently collecting insect crystals, so why don¡¯t we form a team? we were just looking for a partner. If we have three people, we¡¯ll have more confidence in dealing with an ethereal opening insect!¡± The pale-faced Summoner said as he pointed at the long sword of the man beside him with his magic staff, ¡± we both have soul tools and we¡¯re in need of a good partner. Oh, I¡¯m Meng Yitong and he¡¯s Ming Tian. We¡¯ve just known each other for a few days. May I know your name, brother? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m cui Li!¡± ¡°Brother cui, do you have any other partners?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. I already have apanion. I¡¯m going to meet him! After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Meng Yitong¡¯s eyes flickered as he replied sincerely, ¡± that¡¯s great. If brother Cui Li has other partners, the four of us can form a team! we¡¯ve all met by chance, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. We¡¯ll meet again if fate permits. Goodbye! After Xia ping ¡®an finished speaking, he rose into the air nimbly and flew towards the sky above the canyon. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from their sight. Just as Ming Tian wanted to give chase, he was pulled back by Meng Yitong. Meng Yitong narrowed his eyes and looked at the ce where Xia ping ¡®an had disappeared. His face revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Elder brother, why did you stop me? that brat surnamed cui has already escaped!¡± Ming Tian nced over the sky of the canyon greedily as he stomped his foot anxiously, ¡± Cui Li must have a top-ss soul weapon. top-ss soul weapon is priceless. Elder brother, have you seen it? the three Mantis de insects were all killed by chopping off their heads without leaving any trace of sorcery. However, his soul weapon could even chop off the heads of Mantis de insects. We¡¯ve been in Immortal City for so long, yet we¡¯ve not seen such a powerful soul weapon. Such a soul weapon is rare. We¡¯ll have everything after that!¡± After saying that, Ming Tian took a look at the long sword in his hand, ¡± take my soul weapon as an example, it could at most break the shell of the Mantis de insects and cause some harm to them. If you want to kill them, you have to mainly rely on thebination of spiritual skill and soul weapon. The soul weapon of that guy surnamed cui is definitely out of the ordinary. ¡°I also know that Cui Li must have a top-rank soul weapon. Don¡¯t worry. Cui Li is very vignt. When we came here, he had already put away his soul weapon. Therefore, he has been vignt about us. It¡¯s not easy to catch him!¡± Ming Tian¡¯s eyes swept across the canyon as he licked his lips. if the two of us had attacked him earlier and we couldn¡¯t take him down in three to five moves, it wouldn¡¯t have been good if the other Summoners found out about us in public! ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°That guy surnamed cui should be the same person. He just lied to me when he said he had a partner. How could he cheat me with such a trick?¡± Meng Yitong sneered, ¡± I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s not going to meet up with hispanions, and he won¡¯t return to the undying city now. He¡¯s looking for a ce to rest. Just now, he killed the three Mantis de bugs near the underground crack. He must have been lying in ambush here for a long time before he met them. He should be very familiar with the nearby terrain and won¡¯t give up easily. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll wait for us to leave beforeing back to guard the ce! ¡°Big brother, what should we do now?¡± Ming Tian asked with a rough voice. Meng Yitong said confidently, ¡± he can¡¯t escape from me. When Inded just now, I had already scattered ayer of shadowless flower pollen in the air. He must have gotten some on his body when he left. Let¡¯s wait for a while. When he finds a ce to settle down and thinks that he¡¯s safe, we¡¯ll go and find him. By then, we¡¯ll deal with him without anyone noticing. His soul weapon will still be left for us to deal with. Ming Tian grinned. hehehe, a mere six-sun realm Summoner actually has a top-grade soul tool. He¡¯s courting death, so he can¡¯t me us! As the two of them conversed, they had already cast a sound barrier to block out their voices. There was no need to worry that anyone would be able to hear them. However, what the two of them did not know was that while they were conversing, the child God of Fortune was standing on Ming Tian¡¯s head. He was clenching his little fists and ring at the two of them. In the blink of an eye, the Child of Fortune¡¯s figure shed and disappeared. ...... In the high sky of the canyon, after being 10000 m above the ground, the canyon under his feet had been covered by the mist which carried the smell of sulfur. In the air, Xia Pingan¡¯s face was as cold as ice. After being in the ck wind Canyon for so many days, Xia ping ¡®an had been traveling alone and had been as careful as possible. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still get into trouble. my seven stars sword whip is a top-grade soul tool? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and looked down at the canyon below. Because this soul tool was created by Xia Pingan¡¯s Soul Infusion, the soul power infused into it was twice as much as the soul power in his entire body. If it were an ordinary Summoner, it would be impossible for them to divide so much soul power and infuse it into the soul tool. Xia ping ¡®an had thought that his soul tool was of a very high grade, or at least stronger than the average soul tool. He did not expect that the actual situation was that a soul tool that could cut off the head of a Mantis de bug was already a top-notch soul tool in the eyes of others. This kind of trouble was hard to guard against. As for Meng Yitong and Ming Tian, judging from their tone, it wasn¡¯t the first time that they were involved in such a business. They might havee to the ck wind Canyon to find a target. don¡¯t you want my soul tool? thene at me, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan sneered. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan had already arrived at the sky above the ck wind Canyon which was over 100000 m above the ground. On one side of the canyon, there were several mountain cracks as wide as thousands of meters, forming a strange geographical environment of a Canyon within a Canyon and a Valley within a Valley. An underground river flew straight down from the cracks, forming a waterfall that hung in the sky. In the mountain cracks, there were somerge and small caves, which were both hidden and deep. In a sh, Xia Pingan entered one of the caves. An hourter, Meng Yitong and Ming Tian arrived. In front of Meng Yitong, there was a strange Golden Bee flying. When the bee reached this ce, it flew directly toward the cave where Xia ping ¡®an had been hiding. Chapter 393 393 Chapter 393 a trap within a trap Inside the cave, it was winding and deep. Outside the cave, there was ayer of water curtain falling down. The Golden Bee was flying in the cave, emitting a faint golden light, which was particrly eye-catching in the dark cave. It was silent, like a strange Firefly. The bees were flying toward the center of the cave as if they were attracted by something. ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re good at choosing a ce. So this is where you were hiding!¡± Ming Tian licked his lips with a sinister smile. ¡°Be careful, Zhenzhen!¡± Meng Yitong warned. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see what other tricks he can y!¡± The two of them continued to follow the bee into the cave. After a few thousand meters, something strange happened. The Golden Bee that was flying in front suddenly froze in the air and turned into an ice block. It then fell to the ground and shattered. Meng Yitong and Ming Tian, who were following behind the Golden Bee, cried out in rm and retreated without thinking. Meng Yitong waved his staff and summoned a me-like shield. Ming Tian extended his hand, and a giant and a water shield appeared in front of him. The giant held a spinning water shield in his hand, and the fire shield protected the giant behind him. The two of them were behind the giant and the two shields, cooperating well. A huge ck Tortoise with the head of a tortoise and the body of a snake suddenly appeared from the cave in front of them. Its overbearing cold breath suddenly covered the entire cave. In a split second, the stctites, ground and walls on both sides of the mountain cave had been frozen by ck hard ice, turning the entire mountain cave into a world of ck ice. At the same time, the temperature dropped sharply, causing Meng Yitong and Ming Tian to quiver all over as their faces slightly changed. The attack just now had happened too suddenly. If they hadn¡¯t been prepared, they would have been seriously injured by the ck Tortoise. Under the icy breath that could freeze everything, the giant¡¯s water shield was instantly shattered. The summoned giant turned into a block of ice and shattered into pieces. The burning me shield exuded dense cold air and was extinguished in an instant. Meng Yitong and Ming Tian jumped into the air, avoiding the terrifying Frost Breath. After one breath, the ck Tortoise turned the cave into a freezer and its body disappeared. Meng Yitong and Ming Tian had been ready tounch a full-strength attack; however, after a few seconds, they didn¡¯t hear any sound in the mountain cave, neither did Cui Lie out. Therefore, they became shortly stunned. elder brother, why doesn¡¯t Cui Lie out for a walk? ¡± Ming Tian asked. Meng Yitong squinted at the pitch-dark depth of the mountain cave as he suddenly thought of something, ¡± that Xuanwu might just be a doorkeeper of cui. He might not know that we¡¯re here yet. Ming Tian was excited,¡±big brother, you¡¯re talking about Yingluo?¡± let¡¯s go in and have a look. Meng Yitong waved his hand and a warrior with a red light was summoned. The warrior was very agile and held a long sword in his hand. After being summoned, he rushed into the cave and explored the way for the two. Meng Yitong and Ming Tian followed behind the warrior. After entering the mountain cave for over 200 m, Meng Yitong and Ming Tian finally understood why they didn¡¯t see Cui Li just now. Right in front of them, a semi-transparent ze cocoon was covering Cui Li in the depth of the mountain cave. woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof! the summoned ck Dragon stood guard beside the light cocoon, baring its teeth at the two people who had suddenly appeared and the warrior who had been summoned, as if it wanted to protect the person who was fusing with the realm bead behind it. hahaha, so this guy is fusing with the realm Pearl here. This is a gift from the heavens to us brothers. Meng Yitongughed wildly and let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t care about the ck Dragon that was roaring. He waved his hand and the warrior he summoned rushed forward. While the ck Dragon bit the warrior¡¯s leg, the warrior made the ck Dragon turn into light and disappear with a swing of his sword. Fighting was not the ck Dragon¡¯s specialty! ¡°Hahaha, no matter how cunning Cui Li is, how could he escape from your trap, elder brother? after knowing that he¡¯s covered with the pollen of shadowless flower, that top-ss soul tool belongs to us!¡± Ming Tianughed. Watching ¡± Cui Li ¡± integrating with the realm Pearl, the two brothers had bepletely rxed as they walked towards ¡± Cui Li ¡°. The summoner who was fusing with the realm Pearl was like a baby,pletely unable to resist. What did the two have to worry about? ¡°What a pity for my shadowless Golden Bee. It¡¯s not easy to raise a shadowless Golden Bee, and it was destroyed by this guy!¡± Meng Yitong shook his head in regret. as long as I get that top-tier soul tool, one shadowless Golden Bee is nothing. Big brother can even raise a box of them in the future! Ming Tian said with a smile. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. Since this person could use a top-ss Soul Vessel, there might be other good items in his space-teleportation equipment, haha¡± ¡°Let me send him to heaven!¡± Ming Tian took a few steps forward and raised his hand, preparing to shoot out an icicle. However, at this moment, a sudden change that the two of them couldn¡¯t talk about urred again. At the same time, the ground of the mountain cave suddenly broke while 4 Giants ¡°arms and 4 magical vines which were giving out faint red light drilled out of the ground. Almost at the same time, the 4 Giants¡± arms and 4 magical vines caught and twined their legs, making them unable to move at all. The golden light on the ground shed, and two earth prison spell techniques were activated. Together with the giant¡¯s arms and magic vines, the two were instantly unable to move. Just this moment is enough, Yingluo. When the two people¡¯s faces turned pale, a light shadow swayed beside Ming Tian who was about to deal with ¡°Cui Li¡± and revealed Xia Pingan¡¯s figure at once. Xia Pingan then raised his huge sword high and shed towards Ming Tian ferociously. When the light and shadow swayed, it was because Xia Pingan had moved. The giant sword fell, so his figure was suddenly revealed. It turned out that Ming Tian had already walked up to Xia ping ¡®an, who was holding his giant sword high up in the air, without even realizing it. Xia ping¡¯ an was just waiting for someone to deliver themselves to him. It had been too fast, and there had been no time to react at all. One had been ready to strike, while the other had been caught off guard and had walked right up to the guillotine without even realizing it. In that split second, Ming Tian¡¯s face was still filled with shock, and before he could even react, the giant sword had already sliced him in half from head to toe. Ming Tian¡¯s interspatial equipment suddenly exploded. Gold coins, realm beads, and all kinds of strange items were scattered all over the ground. Meng Yitong¡¯s reaction was fast. The moment his feet were entangled by the giant¡¯s hands and vines, his whole body was set on fire. The mes were terrifying. In an instant, the devil vines that were wrapped around his legs turned into light and dissipated. At the same time, the giant¡¯s hands were charred. The moment Ming Tian was killed, Meng Yitong stomped on the ground and arge number of sharp metal spikes emerged from the ground. With a loud boom, they destroyed the circle of light created by the spell. The metal spikes then spread out like a wave with Meng Yitong as the center. They attacked everything in the cave, including the warrior that he had summoned. All of them instantly turned into light and dissipated under the attack of therge number of metal spikes that suddenly emerged from the ground. The ¡± light cocoon ¡± that was merging with the realm Pearl was also shattered by the metal thorn. The light cocoon disappeared, and Xia ping ¡®an, who was inside the light cocoon, suddenly turned into an assassin in ck clothes. The assassin stepped on the metal spikes on the ground, and his body was like a spiritual flying smoke as he rushed toward Meng Yitong. A cold light shed in his hand, and he aimed it at Meng Yitong¡¯s throat. The light cocoon just now was just an illusion, and in the illusion, there was another assassin that had been summoned that looked like Xia ping¡¯ an. However, Xia ping ¡®an was faster than the assassin. After killing Ming Tian with a single strike, Xia ping ¡®an charged toward Meng Yitong. The instant Meng Yitong¡¯s body was engulfed in mes and he stomped on the ground to destroy the painting and earth prison spell technique, Xia ping¡¯ an let out a furious roar and swept his giant sword over, not giving Meng Yitong even half a second to react. kill bi an! Xia Pingan was like a god who had descended to the mortal world. His hair was flying in the air, and his eyes were shining with a divine light. With just one strike, he had cut off a few metal spikes that Meng Yitong had summoned in front of him. The sharp edge of his top-tier soul tool instantly crossed Meng Yitong¡¯s neck without any resistance. Bang! Meng Yitong¡¯s body turned into a cloud of ck mist and disappeared. The head that was cut off by Xia Pingan¡¯s sword had be a tree stump. At the same time, more than 300 meters away, Meng Yitong¡¯s figure suddenly staggered out from a cloud of ck mist. Meng Yitong¡¯s face was pale gold, and he looked a little embarrassed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked in the direction of Xia Pingan in fear. Then, he turned around and ran away. His figure turned into a light and flew out of the cave. I¡¯ll go! ... Substitution technique! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t expect Meng Yitong to have such a secret technique. He didn¡¯t even think about it and chased after Meng Yitong. Meng Yitong was already scared out of his wits, he had no desire to continue fighting. Moreover, his body seemed to be injured, and he only wanted to run for his life. It had to be said that if a six-sun realm Summoner were to really try to escape, it would be difficult for other Summoners of the same level to catch up to him. Especially now that Xia Pingan was only a five-sun realm Summoner. By the time Xia ping ¡®an chased him out of the cave, Meng Yitong had already disappeared into the void of the canyon outside. He couldn¡¯t catch up with him. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, she quickly returned to the cave. He looked at the items that had dropped from Ming Tian¡¯s spatial equipment on the ground. His eyes moved and with a wave of his hand, he kept all the items into his spatial equipment. The next second, Xia Pingan also kept the assassin and giant that he had summoned into the secret mand. His figure shed and he disappeared. Chapter 394 394 Chapter 394-making bogus usations a top-tier soul tool that can cut off the head of a reflection-level Mantis de bug and break through its body¡¯s defense just by using strength and not mana? ¡± The man in the red Mage robe on the high seat held the crystal wine ss in his hand. He frowned and leaned forward with one hand on his knee. He squinted his eagle-like eyes and stared at Meng Yitong. His voice was unusually calm, ¡± Meng Yitong, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± Even in the entire undying city, there are only a few of these soul tools. Did you see them with your own eyes?¡± Meng Yitong¡¯s face was a bit ashen, but he still gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡± I saw it with my own eyes. That soul weapon was a rare giant sword, and it was extremely sharp! ¡°Oh, tell me, how did you see it?¡± ¡°When my brother and I were exploring ckwind Canyon, we met an outer-court disciple of Wan Shen sect called Cui Li. We then apanied him and entered a mountain cave. We found that huge soul tool, Lao Ai, in the cave first!¡± Meng Yitong said with a sad and indignant look, ¡± I¡¯ve not imagined that Cui Li is such a despicable and insidious viin. He forsook righteousness at the sight of profit. After seeing that huge sword, he found that the huge sword had a great power. In the name of admiring it, he cheated my brother to take it. Therefore, he suddenlyunched a strike at my brother and killed my brother Ming Tian with only one strike. Being caught off-guard, I was also severely injured. Thankfully, I managed to escape with my life. That¡¯s why I rushed to the undying city to report to Deacon Ling. I hope Deacon Ling can seek justice for us brothers and clean up the WAN Shen sect¡¯s mess!¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you say that the giant sword can cut off the Mantis de bug¡¯s head? Did Cui Li kill 3 more Mantis de insects in front of you after killing your brothers and injuring you?¡± The man in the red Mage robe sitting on the high seat was not so easy to fool. After hearing Meng Yitong¡¯s words, he revealed a mocking smile and asked again. If a rookie who had just entered the industry had obtained something good, it was indeed possible to be deceived. However, who were the people who came to support the divine insect world? these Summoners of the six sun realm were all experienced and had seen all kinds of dangers. These guys who were about to be spirits had found a high-quality soul tool, and they were defenseless and lent it to their new friends to ¡± admire ¡± it before being deceived? This event itself was full of doubts, which could only exin how Meng Yitong knew that man called Cui Li and how Cui Li got that top-ss soul tool. ¡°Deacon Ling, there were Mantis de insects in the mountain cave. My brother Ming Tian chopped off the heads of 3 Mantis de insects with that huge sword. After being overjoyed, he heard that Cui Li wanted to take a look with his soul weapon. Therefore, he didn¡¯t take any precautions and lent that top-ss soul weapon to Cui Li. However, we¡¯ve not imagined that Cui Li has long been determined to kill us and want to take the treasure that we discovered for himself!¡± Meng Yitong had a glib tongue. He knew that there were loopholes in his words, but it didn¡¯t matter. What was important was what this Deacon Ling in front of him would choose to believe. As Meng Yitong spoke, he also raised his head to observe Deacon Ling¡¯s expression. After seeing Deacon Ling¡¯s expression, he was relieved. Although Deacon Ling¡¯s expression was calm and mocking when he heard about the Supreme-grade soul tool, his eyes were shining. Meng Yitong was very familiar with that light-it was greed. ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡± Butler Ling yed with the Crystal Cup in his hand and began to speak in a coy tone. I can¡¯t just listen to your side of the story for this kind of thing! ¡°Deacon Ling is responsible for maintaining the discipline of undying city. As long as Deacon Ling could avenge my brother Ming Tian and kill Cui Li, I would like to present his top soul tool to Deacon Ling. My brother Ming Tian would also rest in peace!¡± Oh, I see. Deacon Ling moved his eyebrows, ¡± what does Cui Li look like? do you have his portrait? ¡± ¡°Yes, please have a look!¡± Meng Yitong bent over as he moved two steps forward and handed a roll of portrait to Zhang tie, ¡± that¡¯s his face. I¡¯ve identified him carefully. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s disguised. However, we need to verify whether his name is Cui Li or not. That man is as vicious as a snake or a Scorpion. He might be using an alias! Deacon Ling unfolded the portrait. It was Cui Li¡¯s gentle look. At least, given his look, he didn¡¯t look like a man who would use unscrupulous means. Deacon Ling looked at the portrait and then at Meng Yitong. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± alright, I got it! Meng Yitong took another step forward, ¡± Deacon Ling, can you issue a wanted order? I¡¯m willing to offer two million gold coins as a reward for bi an. ¡°What?¡± Deacon Ling¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He gave Meng Yitong an unfriendly look, and his eyes were as cold as a de. His aura immediately pressed down on Meng Yitong. are you teaching me how to do things? ¡± The fine hair on Meng Yitong¡¯s back stood on end, as if a slippery and cold poisonous snake had slid down his cor. Cold sweat immediately poured down his back. Although the six sun realm and the seven sun realm were only one realm apart, the difference in strength between the two was so great that it was difficult to ovee. Facing a seven sun realm expert would make a six sun realm expert feel as powerless and weak as a child facing an adult. Meng Yitong hurriedly took two steps back and lowered his head. I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll leave everything to Deacon Ling! ¡°You may leave. I know about this matter. I will deal with it ording to the situation!¡± Deacon Ling waved his hand impatiently and had already given the order to leave. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Meng Yitong stepped back and left the room. Then, under the lead of two summoned servants, he left Deacon Ling¡¯s mansion in the undying city. Walking out of Deacon Ling¡¯s mansion, Meng Yitong let out a sigh of relief. Since Deacon Ling didn¡¯t return Cui Li¡¯s portrait, it meant that Deacon Ling had already taken over. As soon as he returned to undying city, he came to find Deacon Ling in a hurry. Meng Yitong had no choice but to make the first move. If Cui Li returned to undying city first and reported him and Ming Tian, ording to the rules of undying city, Meng Yitong and Ming Tian would be sentenced to death for robbing and killing fellow disciples. Once that happened, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have to escape from the undying city and be on the run. He would be ready to face the WAN Shen sect¡¯s arrest at any time. Therefore, Meng Yitong decided to go all out. Thankfully, the top soul weapon in Cui Li¡¯s hand was enough to kill him. After Meng Yitong left Deacon Ling¡¯s mansion, he didn¡¯t go far. Instead, he went to a nearby restaurant and ordered some food and wine. After that, he fixed his eyes on Deacon Ling¡¯s mansion. Only after ten minutes, Meng Yitong saw a figure flying out of Deacon Ling¡¯s mansion towards the steward¡¯s Hall in the city like a lightning bolt. Meng Yitong finally let out a long breath. As long as Cui Li was wanted, he would also have a chance to expose Meng Yitong. By then, Ming Tian would not be able to prove Meng Yitong¡¯s innocence. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you have a top-ss soul tool? you¡¯ll soon know how evil people are!¡± Meng Yitong squinted his eyes and mumbled to himself. He revealed a cold smile. While Meng Yitong was drinking in the restaurant, Xia Pingan, who had been chasing Meng Yitong all the way here, had almost arrived outside the undying city. Once the Child of Fortune was far away, he would not be able to lock on to his target. However, the ck Dragon could always sense Meng Yitong¡¯s aura. Xia Pingan had been chasing Meng Yitong all the way here. Xia Pingan, who was in the five sun realm, was not as good as Meng Yitong, who was in the six sun realm. In fact, he was even slightly inferior to Meng Yitong. Therefore, he did not catch up with Meng Yitong on the way. Seeing that Meng Yitong had gone straight to the undying city without any hesitation after leaving the ck wind Canyon, Xia Pingan was more cautious andpleted a transformation on the way. At this moment, Xia Pingan was no longer the gentle Cui Li; instead, he had long changed into a bald tough man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, strong arms and a horse on his fists in a Summoner¡¯s mage¡¯s battle armor. Being over 2 m in height, he waspletely different than the previous looks of Xia Pingan and Cui Li. Xia ping ¡®an did not know why he had transformed into this appearance. It was just that when he was transforming, this appearance, which was in great contrast to his previous appearance, naturally appeared in his mind. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an activated the secret transformation technique, changed his appearance, and returned to the undying city. As soon as Xia Pingannded at the city gate of the undying city, the Child of Fortune jumped out from his secret mand. He immediately sensed Meng Yitong¡¯s aura. In a few shes, the Child of Fortune appeared in the restaurant where Meng Yitong was drinking. He sat on Meng Yitong¡¯s head and locked onto his traces. Xia ping ¡®an grinned and arrogantly walked towards the restaurant where Meng Yitong was. Chapter 395 395 Eliminating scum When Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the restaurant, Meng Yitong was still eating and drinking. He must have been starving after flying non-stop to the undying city for the past few days. A Summoner at the six-sun realm was not at the level where he could go without eating or drinking. The restaurant¡¯s business was very good. Two-thirds of the tables were full, and there were people both upstairs and downstairs. The waiters, chefs, and managers in the entire restaurant were all people summoned by Summoners. These people were responsible for serving the customers of the restaurant. Of course, this was the undying city, the WAN Shen sect¡¯s territory. Not many Summoners dared to eat the Overlord¡¯s meal in the city. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t go up to the second floor of the restaurant. Instead, he went to the first floor and ordered some food and wine. He started to wolf down his food. Meanwhile, the child of the God of Fortune was on the second floor of the restaurant, staring at Meng Yitong. ...... Ten minutester. Meng Yitong thought of the scene of Ming Tian dying under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s de. He was both afraid and d. Finding attendant Ling could temporarily alleviate his crisis, but when he thought about how the top quality soul tool that he could have gotten his hands on had flown away just like that, and how he had even gotten himself covered in fish, Meng Yitong¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow, but he also heaved a sigh of relief. Under such circumstances, the wine pot on the table was emptied in a short while. waiter, give me another pot of wine! Meng Yitong shook the wine pot and shouted to the waiter downstairs. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Sir!¡± At this time, Xia Pingan was almost done eating. When she saw that Meng Yitong was still asking for more wine, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on her face. She also called over to the waiter and said, ¡± waiter, check out! Sir, 220 gold coins. the waiter walked over and gave a number. In Shangjing, this dish would not cost a single gold coin. But here, it cost this much, and there was no bargaining. Xia Pingan estimated that the undying city of the WAN Shen sect could earn an astronomical amount of money every day just by running this city. Xia Pingan threw 220 gold coins on the table and was about to leave the restaurant. At the counter on the first floor of the restaurant, a waiter took a pot of wine and was about to send it to the second floor. Xia Pingan and the waiter passed by each other. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body moved slightly to the side, allowing the waiter to pass by. In that split second, Xia ping¡¯ an flicked his finger slightly, and a drop of ck evil poison was flicked from the mouth of the wine pot to the mouth of the wine pot. It stuck inside the mouth of the wine pot, and when the wine was poured out, the wine in the pot would be mixed with the ck evil poison. The whole process was like a goat hanging its horn, light and natural, andpletely traceless. With Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s skills at the moment, not to mention the waiter holding the wine, even the other Summoners who were eating in the restaurant did not realize that Xia ping¡¯ an had poisoned the wine in the waiter¡¯s pot when Xia ping ¡®an and the waiter passed by each other. Xia ping ¡®an immediately left the restaurant and walked towards the street. The waiter carried the wine and went up to the second floor. He ced the pot of wine in front of Meng Yitong and said, ¡± Sir, the wine you wanted is here! Meng Yitong waved his hand and the waiter left. He then poured himself another cup. Everyone had a kind ofziness in their perception, and Meng Yitong was no different. At this moment, he was in the undying city, so his guard was down. Moreover, he had just drunk a pot of wine in the restaurant, so he did not care about the second pot of wine that was served. After pouring himself a cup of wine, he picked up the cup and drank it all. As soon as the wine entered his throat, Meng Yitong smacked his lips and was about to pour himself a second ss when his expression suddenly changed. Then, his pale face turned ck in an instant. His body trembled, and with a move of his hand, the food on the table was swept to the ground with a loud crash. All of a sudden, the dishes were all over the table. Thismotion had also alerted the diners on the second floor of the restaurant. When all the customers on the second floor turned to look at Meng Yitong, they saw him standing up and grabbing his throat with both hands. His body was stiff and his eyes were bloodshot like a dead fish. He seemed to be in great pain. He opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound. In just two breaths, the skin on Meng Yitong¡¯s face and hands had turnedpletely ck. He staggered a step forward and wanted to say something. Then, all the customers on the second floor were frightened to see Meng Yitong¡¯s hair, fingers, and skin turn into ck gravel and flow down his body. Meng Yitong was like a man who had been piled up by sand. With hisst frightened look, he saw his hands and body turning into ck sand, scattering all over the ground. Only his clothes, shoes, and other items were still intact, but they were also covered with the ck sand. Xia ping ¡®an, who was outside the restaurant, was already half a Street away. He did not turn back, nor did he stop. He just watched everything coldly through the Child of Fortune. If a real powerful killer wanted to kill people, he didn¡¯t need to do it in an earth-shaking way. He only needed to do something trivial at the right time and in the right environment. Actually, he could kill people easily and easily with favorable conditions. However, he didn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to killing scumbags. The poison of ck fiend was perfect for that trash! It could be considered as getting rid of a scourge in the world. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart palpitated when he thought about how he had almost turned into Meng Yitong. Such a terrifying poison was really hard to guard against. ck fiend¡¯s poison! someone among the summoners who were eating on the second floor of the restaurant shouted in fear. After that, all the summoners sprung up from their chairs as if there was a spring under their butts. No one dared to move their chopsticks and drink anymore. The words ¡°ck evil poison¡± were too powerful. It was like a terrifying curse. Not only the second floor, but even the diners on the first floor were startled by the movement upstairs. On the second floor of the boite, after Meng Yitong¡¯s death, his space-teleportation equipment dropped out more. With a sound of ¡± Hua ¡°, his gold coins, realm beads, telekic crystals, his soul tool, magic staff and some other weird items dropped all over the ground, mixing with the ck sands on the ground. As there were too many gold coins, the floorboards of the boite couldn¡¯t bear their great weight at once. Only after a couple of seconds, the floorboards of the 2nd floor had been copsed by the weight of the gold coins, causing the entire boite to be in chaos. be careful, the food and wine in this restaurant are poisoned by the ck evil spirit. Everyone, retreat quickly! some Summoners shouted and grabbed the realm Pearl that had dropped from Meng Yitong¡¯s body in front of them, then flew into the air. The other Summoners weren¡¯t fools. At this time, the second floor of the restaurant had copsed, and the dust was flying in the air. It was the time to fish in troubled waters. In order to protect themselves, the summoners in the restaurant flew up or summoned their shields and quickly left the half-copsed restaurant. Of course, when they left, whether the summoners would take some items dropped by others in their hands depended on their own luck. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an, who was half a Street away from the restaurant, seemed to have been startled by themotion in the restaurant. He finally turned around and calmly looked at the copsed restaurant and the summoners who flew out of it one after another. The Child of Fortune was also there, so he saw Meng Yitong¡¯s soul weapon staff being pushed to the first floor by a pile of gold coins. It was then grabbed by a female Summoner in a blue dress and a veil. The next second, the female Summoner directly rose into the air and flew out of the undying city without even stopping for half a second. She didn¡¯t even stay in the city anymore. Damn it, that woman was also a ruthless person. All the onlookers on the street were shocked. When they realized what had happened, they all looked at the hotel and saw a 7 ¨C 8 m high hill of gold coins in the dust. The ruins of the hotel were covered with golden gold coins. Even the boss and some waiters of the hotel had been buried by gold coins. The summoners walking on the street were dumbfounded. They had no idea what had happened in the restaurant and how so many gold coins had dropped. The street was eerily silent for a few seconds. Then, Xia Pingan saw a guy near him staring at the pile of gold coins in the restaurant. His throat trembled twice as he swallowed his saliva. Then, he shouted at the top of his voice with a righteous look, ¡± someone is injured. Hurry up and save him! After saying that, that guy rushed towards the pile of gold coins in the boite. No, he rushed towards the boite. This shout immediately woke up many ¡°fair and righteous¡± smart people, so arge group of people rushed towards the copsed restaurant. The people in the restaurant were not rescued, but the gold coins that were piled up like a Hill were decreasing rapidly. A few minutester, when the ten thousand sacred n¡¯s Summoner in charge of maintaining order in the city arrived, the restaurant only had less than one-tenth of its gold coins left. However, these gold coins were enough topensate for the restaurant¡¯s losses, and there was still a lot of surplus. Inside the restaurant, the scene was a mess. Everything was destroyed (plundered). None of the summoners in the restaurant stayed to cause trouble. All of them had fled. Only some ck gravel left behind by the ck evil poison could be found in the ruins of the restaurant, telling them what had just happened here. ...... Within half an hour of returning to the undying city, Xia Pingan had destroyed Meng Yitong. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an had a smile on his face. He had already left the street where the restaurant was located and was walking casually on the street. The Child of Fortune¡¯s figure shed and he returned to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s side, returning to the secret altar. He wondered if Meng Yitong had told anyone about him. When Xia Pingan was thinking about this question, he found a bit of blue light image exploding in the sky above the undying city like mes, which was the look of Cui Li. A rumbling and majestic voice resounded in the undying city. ¡°He¡¯s called Cui Li, an outer-gate disciple of undying city. Cui Li is suspected to have robbed and killed his fellow apprentice. He¡¯s officially wanted by the steward of undying city. Anyone who could provide the clues of this man could gain 1 million gold coins!¡± ... Xia Pingan was stunned. What the hell, Yingluo. Chapter 396 396 The Dragon-snake sting He didn¡¯t expect Meng Yitong to reveal his identity so quickly, and the undying city¡¯s Hall of Affairs to issue a bounty for him so quickly. It seemed that Meng Yitong had found someone before he came to the undying city and made a false usation, putting the crime of robbing and killing a fellow disciple on his head. Only then did he have the room to turn things around. Standing on the street, Xia Pingan looked up at the gentle-looking Cui Li¡¯s light and shadow in the sky as he made an analysis inside. As soon as the light in the sky appeared, everyone in the city could see it. The huge undying city fell silent for a short while. Such an arrest warrant was more useful than any advertisement. It could let everyone know instantly. Fortunately, he had already made preparations before returning to the undying city. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape. One million gold coins to capture or kill an outer disciple. Many Summoners in the city would not miss such a cheap deal if they encountered it. When the light and shadow in the sky and the voice across the city faded away, the people on the streets started to move again. Xia Pingan then walked towards the steward¡¯s Hall of Immortal City as he mocked himself helplessly inside,¡±I can¡¯t use the identity of Cui Li anymore. Thankfully, it¡¯s easy for me to change my identity and look. This is the helplessness of the weak. Like octopuses and chameleons, when they are not powerful enough, they could only guarantee their own survival by disguising themselves.¡± Right now, he was about the same as an octopus or a chameleon. He didn¡¯t know when he would be truly powerful. The humiliation of the incubus was to seek trust, and the sting of the Dragon-snake was to survive! A man knows when to yield and when to stand tall. This little setback is nothing! Xia Pingan smiled bitterly andforted himself in his heart. He took a deep breath and regained his spirits. He raised his head and puffed out his chest as he quickened his pace. The streets of the undying city were filled with people. Many of them were talking about the wanted order as they walked. They did not notice that the wanted man had transformed into a burly man and was walking past them with his head held high. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan arrived at the square outside the undying city¡¯s steward¡¯s Hall. He walked through the square and headed straight for the tall tower of the steward¡¯s Hall. That tower was the tallest building in the undying city. It was extremely majestic, like a bunch of swords stuck together. It was majestic. After entering the huge arched door of the steward¡¯s Hall, it was enough for the summoned Giants to easily walk in. After entering the steward¡¯s Hall, Zhang tie saw a huge dome and a lobby Under the Dome. On both sides of the lobby were two flight of stairs leading to the upper floor. Theyout was simr to that of the shrine in the secret mand of Summoners. The steward¡¯s Hall was paved with a ck floor that was so bright that it could reflect a person¡¯s image. It was unusually solemn. When people walked here, their footsteps would echo throughout the entire Hall. There were many Summoners going in and out of the hall. They were extremely busy. There were four or five deacons in red from the WAN Shen sect, who were rarely seen outside. In the lobby of the steward¡¯s Hall, there were a few service windows. The outer disciples of the WAN Shen sect were lining up next to the windows to check the insect crystals. The identity of the people in the hall was very easy to identify. The outer disciples of the WAN Shen sect were dressed in a variety of clothes, while the official disciples of the WAN Shen sect were all wearing the same pure white Battle Mage robe. On the left shoulder of the mage robe was a pure gold shoulder-swallowing beast head. White symbolized the reflection realm. In addition to the White Wizard robes, those who wore ck Battle Wizard robes with two pure gold shoulder-swallowing beast heads and a beast armor heart mirror were the disciples of the WAN Shen sect. Above these two, the red-robed Deacon was even more eye-catching. Only those who had reached the ethereal opening realm, or the seven Suns realm, were the best among the WAN Shen sect¡¯s disciples, had the qualifications to be promoted to a red-robed Deacon. The disciples of Wan Shen sect in the hall were all calm, cold, and proud. Xia Pingan walked in and met several official disciples of Wan Shen sect along the way, but none of them looked at him in the eye. ...... ¡°What? Meng Yitong was killed by ck evil poison in the restaurant?¡± Xia Pingan was walking towards the information desk directly opposite the lobby when she suddenly heard someone¡¯s voice. Xia Pingan looked at the direction of the voice and saw a grim and sharp-eyed Summoner in a red Deacon¡¯s mage robe hurriedly walking down the stairs with 5 other Summoners in white robes from the ten thousand sacred n. When he spoke, the deacon in red clothes looked shocked as he stopped on the stairs. The red-clothed Deacon was Deacon Ling, who had just been separated from Meng Yi. In all fairness, Deacon Ling¡¯s voice was not loud. He was only using his normal voice tomunicate with the people around him. However, the Echo effect in the hall was excellent, and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes and ears were very sensitive. So when Deacon Ling mentioned Meng Yitong, although they were about a hundred meters apart, Xia ping¡¯ an still caught it immediately. ¡°This is the news that the patrol team just sent over. After identifying the remains, they found out that the person who was poisoned by the ck evil spirit was Meng Yitong!¡± A white-robed Summoner reported. ¡°Which restaurant?¡± ¡°That restaurant isn¡¯t far from your residence, Deacon Ling. It¡¯s called the hundred Joy House!¡± Meng Yitong just reported to me that Cui Li robbed and killed his fellow apprentice. He was poisoned to death in Immortal City. This event has a great influence. Cui Li might have already returned to Immortal City. Notice the patrol team at once and search for Cui Li across the city. Notice, Cui Li might have already entered Immortal City in disguise. You can identify Pixiu with face-revealing mirror. the Deacon¡¯s voice was full of killing intent. ¡°Yes!¡± ...... Deacon Ling came down the stairs and hurriedly left with a few Summoners beside him. They were about 20 meters apart when they passed by Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was a little shocking. Deacon Ling nced at Xia Pingan and then looked away. He was just an ordinary outer sect disciple, not worth his time. However, Xia Pingan went straight to a counter directly opposite the lobby. Behind the counter, two beautiful women were summoned. They were wearing long dresses and smiling like flowers as they received guests. He wondered what kind of realm Pearl could actually summon such a beauty. Xia Pingan muttered in his heart. ¡°May I ask what is the matter, mage?¡± As soon as Xia Pingan walked over, a beautiful woman behind the counter asked. well, I want to ask, how do I join the WAN Shen sect? ¡± ¡°Do you want to join our Wan Shen sect?¡± well, I heard that the treatment of bing a disciple of Wan Shen sect is not bad. There are all kinds of realm beads and holy spring, so I want to try! Xia Pingan said casually. ¡°Have you reached the ethereal opening realm yet?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Oh, please fill in a form at the third window over there and confirm your identity!¡± The WAN Shen sect was really casual in their recruitment. They would not reject anyone. As long as one was below ethereal opening, they would be considered an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect after confirming their identity and cultivation realm and filling out a form. As for the treatment, it was the same as what Xia Pingan had known before. As long as they brought enough insect crystals, they could be an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect. Xia Pingan had just written the name of the new avatar he had just prepared-long Huan-on a form when he saw Liang Tian, who had brought them to the undying city, walking in from outside the tall tower of the steward¡¯s Hall with another red-clothed Deacon. Seeing the two deacons in red walking together, the surrounding Wan Shen sect disciples saluted and made way for them. In the world of Summoners, strength was everything. You could ignore their status, but you must learn to respect the strength of the strong. ¡°Brother Liangtian, this matter is a little tricky. Lord Yu asked us to find experts who can cast soul tools and all kinds of soul tools, saying that the higher-ups are in urgent need of them. However, there are only a few people who can cast soul tools in the undying city, and they are all old faces. It is impossible for them to join our Wan Shen sect. If they wanted to join, they would have done so long ago. There are many Summoners in the undying sea, and I heard that there are often experts who can cast soul tools in the undying sea to find the soul-fixing Pearl. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any harvest, Yingluo.¡± Liangtian and the red-clothed Deacon were talking about official business as they quickly walked up the stairs. Although their voices were low, there was not much to avoid. ¡°Does brother Zhao know why Lord Yu is in such a hurry to find an expert who can forge soul tools?¡± ¡°I heard that the myriad gods is in urgent need of soul vessels, and a few abysses are showing some unusual movements.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t pay any attention to Xia ping ¡®an at all. They walked quickly and chatted in a low voice as they went upstairs, Xuxu. ... Xia Pingan nced at their backs and then rubbed her chin thoughtfully as sheughed. Soul tool, this was his specialty! The true inheritor of the secret soul-refining method, Lao Ai. Wan Shen sect is in urgent need of soul tools and Masters who can cast soul tools? That¡¯s interesting. Chapter 397 397 The n well, from now on, you are an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect. As long as you collect 200 illumination realm and one ethereal opening insect crystal, you will be qualified to join the WAN Shen sect and be an official disciple. However, those insect crystals can only be obtained by killing insects in the underground of the undying city. If you buy, exchange, or get insect crystals from other ces, we will not recognize them! This entry test is effective until you advance to ethereal opening.¡± The beauty behind the counter took the entry form that Xia Pingan had filled out and exined it to Xia Pingan in a soft voice. Liang Tian and the red-clothed Deacon had already disappeared behind the stairs. Xia Pingan nodded and retracted his gaze. He then looked at the beauty who had been summoned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± may I know your name, miss? ¡± Xia Pingan asked for the name of this beauty purely out of curiosity. He did not have any dirty thoughts because he could not think of what realm Pearl could summon such a beauty. The beauty in front of him was in her twenties, elegant and refined. Her skin was whiter than snow, and her eyes were like clear water in the mountains. When she looked around, she had an elegant and refined temperament. Her green dress couldn¡¯t hide her impressive figure. What was even rarer was that this woman had a dignified and intelligent temperament. When she got close to him, he could feel the soft and warm fragrance of the beauty. There was also a sweet fragrance that assaulted him, making him feel good. Such a beauty was also a stunning beauty in reality, not to mention that she was summoned. Looking at her intelligence, she was much higher than ordinary summoned people. She could already handle some official Affairs of the undying city in the steward¡¯s Hall. Before the beauty could reply, Xia ping ¡®an heard someone nearby sneering and talking, ¡± hahaha, another Summoner who has been charmed by this Beauty¡¯s realm Pearl. A realm Pearl that can summon such a beautiful woman is the most precious and top-notch one among Summoners. It¡¯s priceless. I don¡¯t think you can find many of them in the WAN Shen sect. What is that guy thinking? ¡± there are many Summoners like him. Many of them always have dirty thoughts. They always want to summon some beauties to warm their beds and enjoy their good fortune. If it was so easy to obtain the beauty realm Pearl, would the WAN Shen sect use it as a front here? ¡± ¡°The beauty realm Pearl is hard toe by, and the spiritual will crystal that can merge with it is even rarer. It¡¯s already good enough for us to have a good look at such a beauty,¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± The sneers and sneers of the discussion were not malicious, so Xia Pingan pretended not to hear them. The beauty who was being questioned by Xia Pingan looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s face with her beautiful eyes. She covered her mouth andughed. you¡¯re an interesting mage. You even want to ask for my name. My name is Wang Zhaojun! Wang Zhaojun, one of the Four Great Beauties? No wonder Yingluo Xia Pingan was obviously stunned for a moment. His eyes looked at the woman again, then he nodded and left the counter without a word. He turned around and walked out. Interesting, interesting. Since there was a realm Pearl that could summon Wang Zhaojun, then there should be one that could summon Xi Shi, Diao Chan, Yang Yuhuan, big Qiao, Cai Wenji, Zhao Feiyan, Feng Xiaolian, Zhang Lihua, Queen of the Zhou Dynasty, Queen of the Zhou Dynasty, and Li Shishi. If it could summon the four beauties, just thinking about it would make one excited. Of course, this was just out of curiosity. It was purely academic research. Xia Pingan did not have any strange thoughts. After walking out of the high tower of the hall of charge, Xia Pingan had already put the matter of the beauty realm Pearl to the back of his mind. Although beauties were good, in the current situation, survival was still the most important. Xia Pingan looked at the square outside and took a deep breath. Then, he strode toward a ce in the city. He had obtained another rare realm Pearl after killing the three Mantis de bugs. He had also obtained two rare realm pearls when he killed Ming Tian. Xia ping ¡®an nned to find a ce to fuse these three realm pearls first. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s original n was to continue hunting Mantis de bugs in the ck wind Canyon after integrating these realm beads. However, the words of Liang Tian and the red-clothed Deacon in the hall made Xia ping¡¯ an have other thoughts. He had mastered the strongest soul-refining technique. Since the WAN Shen sect was in urgent need of such experts with special skills, he had to think about how to maximize his benefits with this information. Joining the WAN Shen sect might be a shortcut. Perhaps it was because he had poisoned Meng Yitong in the city, white-robed mages from the ten thousand sacred n were flying around in the sky above the undying city, especially in the direction of the exit. It seemed like all Summoners who left the undying city had to go through the inspection mirror. If it was in the past, Xia Pingan would definitely be nervous when he saw the face-revealing mirror. But now, that magical weapon was no longer useful to him. Xia ping ¡®an did not panic. After walking in the city for half an hour, Xia ping¡¯ an arrived at the south of the city. He found an Inn, rented a courtyard, and temporarily settled down. The guests in the city were all Summoners, and Summoners needed to fuse with realm beads to cultivate. Therefore, the amodation provided by the inns and hotels in the city were mostly individual courtyards and vis. Most of them had underground secret chambers for Summoners to cultivate. After the waiter left, Xia ping ¡®an summoned the ck Dragon and the child God of Fortune to check the yard. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the yard, Xia ping¡¯ an went directly to the underground cultivation room in the yard. After closing the door, he summoned a ck Tortoise and an assassin to guard the door. Then, Xia ping ¡®an took out the realm Pearl that he had obtained from killing the three Mantis de bugs. This was an Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. The words ¡± Cao mo ¡± were written on the realm Pearl in a small seal. There was also a dagger that was faintly visible in the realm Pearl. A few days ago, Xia Pingan had killed more than 20 Mantis de bugs and obtained seven realm beads. Among the seven realm beads, only one was a rare divine power realm bead, which was called ¡± three visits thatched hut. the other realm beads were all ordinary realm beads, and two of them were ovepping. This was Cao Mo¡¯s Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. It was only the second rare realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had obtained recently. At this stage of cultivation, it was not easy to take each step, merge with one more realm Pearl, and increase one¡¯s divine power. He pricked his finger and his blood dripped onto the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an was surrounded by a cocoon of light. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw a tform in front of him. On the tform, there was a Pavilion. The pavilion was surrounded by fluttering gs. There were countless guards, civil officials, and military generals. Tworge gs were erected on both sides of the high tform. On one side of the g was written the word ¡± Lu ¡°, and on the other side was the word ¡± Qi ¡°. On both sides of the two gs, thousands of people stood in formation. On both sides of the pavilion, there were many ritual implements. There were also musicians and the three animals used for the Alliance. If this scene had been in the spring and autumn era, it would definitely have been the standard of an ¡°International Conference.¡± This was the ostentatious disy of the baronage Alliance. Xia ping ¡®an was standing on one side of the Lu Kingdom, which was close to the Fort, and opposite him were the Qi Kingdom. The officials and generals of the Lu State were all gloomy, worried, and forced to smile. On the other hand, the Emperor and officials of the Qi state were all proud and arrogant. There were two long tables on the tform. Beside the long table in the state of Lu sat Ji Tong, the Duke Zhuang of Lu, who looked dejected. The person sitting at the long table in the state of Qi was no stranger to Xia ping ¡®an. He was Jiang Xiaobai, the Duke Huan of Qi. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was in high spirits,ughing and teasing. Xia Pingan looked at himself again. He was strong and strong. He was wearing armor and standing in the position of the ss monitor of the Lu Kingdom¡¯s military general. Cao Mo¡¯s figure was almostparable to the burly man¡¯s vest that he had transformed into. Xia Pingan touched his sleeve and found a dagger hidden in it. Cao mo was indeed the ancestor of assassins in Huaxia. Cao mo might not be good at leading troops to war, but her courage and boldness were definitely enough. Duke Lu, as long as you sign this covenant, our two countries will be on friendly terms for generations toe. There will be no more wars and no more bloodshed between the soldiers of our two countries. This is a great deed. This covenant will definitely leave its name in history and be a story between our two countries. Hahahaha! Jiang Xiaobai, Duke Huan of Qi,ughed happily when he thought of how Lu would cede arge piece ofnd to Qi after signing this covenant. From then on, Lu would have to live at his beck and call. His reputation among the feudal vassals would be even better. The Qi country was the only country that could tell the tale. However, for Lu country, this kind of Alliance meeting would only leave them with humiliation. However, no matter how much humiliation they felt, they could only ept it. If they didn¡¯t sign this Alliance agreement, Qi country might directly send their Army to destroy Lu country. Ji Tong looked at Jiang Xiaobai and could only swallow his pride. Lu State had lost three times in three battles with Qi state. With Guan Zhong¡¯s support, Qi state was growing stronger by the day and was a tyrant much stronger than Lu State. He had no choice but to sign the Alliance agreement today. Thinking of the three battles and three defeats against the Qi state, Ji Tong couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia ping ¡®an helplessly. He sighed in his heart and was about to pick up his brush. At this moment, Xia Pingan moved. He suddenly stepped out of the Lu Kingdom¡¯s formation. Cao mo had a strong physique, and one step was equivalent to three steps of the others. Xia Pingan rushed to the bottom of the steps of the Alliance assembly tform in one big step, and then to the top of the tform with another step. In a sh, he was behind Jiang Xiaobai, the Duke Huan of Qi. He took out the sharp dagger hidden in his sleeve and pressed it against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s movements were too fast, and he was close to the fortresses of the Alliance meeting. Furthermore, the incident happened so suddenly that even the guards around Jiang Xiaobai, Duke Huan of Qi, did not have time to react. They had already kidnapped Jiang Xiaobai with daggers. The people of Qi state were all shocked. No one had thought that a small country like Lu would dare to harm Duke Heng of Qi during the Alliance meeting. Qi state was in chaos all of a sudden. In the midst of the ttering, arge group of Qi guards pulled out their swords and surrounded Duke Heng with a murderous aura. The people of Lu State were also dumbfounded. All the civil and military officials ¡®expressions changed. Lu zhuanggong was so frightened that his hand trembled and his signature pen fell to the ground. ¡°Cao mo, what do you want to do?¡± A general of Qi state stepped forward and red at Xia ping ¡®an with his sword drawn. Chapter 398 398 Chapter 398-one man against an entire country ¡°All of you, stand down.¡± Just as the Qi state¡¯s guards and generals were about to surround them with their swords and sabers, a majestic voice was heard. Guan Zhong stepped forward from the crowd of Qi state. He looked at the angry guards and generals of Qi state and shouted, ¡± put away your weapons and step down! Guan Zhong was the Prime Minister of Qi state and had great prestige among the Emperor and ministers of Qi state. Those angry generals and guards of Qi state did not dare to disobey him. They all red at Xia ping ¡®an, put away their weapons, and quickly retreated. At this moment, Guan Zhong was really afraid that Cao mo, that boorish fellow, would do something. On the other hand, everyone from the Lu country was dumbfounded. They were at a loss. Some were panicking, some were embarrassed. They did not know if they should advance or retreat, stand on Cao Mo¡¯s side or reprimand Cao mo. Xia ping ¡®an nced at Guan Zhong and secretly praised him in his heart. Guan Zhong was indeed reasonable and took the big picture into consideration. At this time, it was not a good idea to provoke a Desperado who had a dagger on the back of Duke Huan of Qi. If he was too agitated, Duke Heng of Qi would be stabbed. Everyone looked at Xia ping ¡®an. To dare hold a dagger and hold the king of a country in public during the vassal meeting was something that had never happened before. This Cao mo was really audacious. The Duke Huan of Qi had seen many big scenes. At this time, although his face was livid, he did not look too flustered. He was still very calm. He even turned his head and nced at Xia Pingan, ¡± Cao mo, what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked around and his gaze swept across the faces of the Emperor and ministers of Lu. He said generously, ¡± Qi is strong while Lu is weak. Qi has sent troops to invade the territory of Lu several times and has upied the cities of Lu. They have disturbed the peace of Lu and made Lord Zhuang unable to sleep well. Once this Alliance agreement is signed, I¡¯m afraid that the city wall of Lu¡¯s capital will fall on the border of Qi. It¡¯s too much to bully the weak like this. It¡¯s a breach of etiquette. Lord Heng, do you want to reconsider? ¡± Duke Heng of Qi gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. After two seconds of silence, he said, ¡± should I consider it? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an grinned and pushed the dagger on Duke Heng¡¯s back with a little force. The sharp edge of the dagger had already pierced Duke Heng¡¯s clothes. then next, Duke Heng, you have to be prepared to be hit by my vitality and vitality! What did that mean? The people around them looked at each other in dismay. Realizing that no one wasughing, Xia Pingan secretly pouted. I¡¯m so humorous, but no one around me can understand me. I¡¯m so lonely ... Duke Heng of Qi was also stunned. Was he prepared to be hit by this guy¡¯s vital Qi and vitality? Her words sounded strange, but the feeling of being pressed against his back made Duke Heng of Qi understand that Cao mo probably wanted to kill him with her saber and make his blood stter all over the ce. Before Duke Heng of Qi could say anything, Guan Zhong was a little anxious and kept winking at Duke Heng. Duke Heng of Qi hesitated for two seconds. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s fearless face and determined eyes. His throat moved, and he finally sighed, ¡± forget it. I will return all thend that Qi had previously invaded Lu, and I promise that I will never invade Lu again. Is that okay? ¡± As soon as Duke Heng of Qi finished speaking, Xia Pingan threw away the dagger in his hand with a ng. Under the gaze of countless people, he walked down the tform and calmly returned to the ranks of the ministers of Lu. On the other hand, countless guards and generals of the Qi state were staring at Xia ping ¡®an. Each of them had their hands on the hilt of their swords, wishing they could rush over and chop Xia ping¡¯ an into a pulp. Duke Heng of Qi also red at Xia ping ¡®an and clenched his fists tightly. Ever since he became the Emperor of Qi state, he had never been so humiliated. He was actually forced to sign the treaty of alliance during the Alliance meeting by an ordinary man with a knife, and he was even asked to return the Lu state¡¯snd that he had swallowed? The atmosphere at the scene was as tense as a steel te. As soon as Duke Heng of Qi gave the order, he would kill Xia ping ¡®an on the spot. The Emperor and ministers of Lu country were all trembling with fear. this Alliance meeting is over. Everyone, please return! At the critical moment, it was still Guan Zhong who stood up and said in a deep voice. Duke Heng of Qi stood up from the stone tform stiffly. Without a word, he turned around and left. Seeing that Duke Heng of Qi had left, the officials and guards of Qi state also followed him out of the meeting ce. ...... After the people of Qi state left, Lu zhuanggong walked down from the assembly tform as if he was stepping on floating clouds. He came to Xia Pingan and said with aplicated look, ¡± Minister Cao, what should we do? if Qi state retaliates with their troops, how can Lu State resist? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure that the Qi Kingdom won¡¯t send out troops for revenge. Instead, they¡¯ll keep their promise. If the Qi Kingdom really does send out troops, Your Majesty can cut off my head, cut out my heart and liver, grind my bones to dust, and send someone to give it to Duke Heng of Qi as a Kasaya.¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the Emperor and ministers of Lu were speechless. No matter what, Xia Pingan had risked his life to fight for Lu¡¯s dignity andnd. ...... Cao mo, that b * stard! He¡¯s gone too far! He¡¯s gone too far! I¡¯ve never suffered such a loss before! I¡¯m going to send out my troops and destroy the Lu State! After that, I¡¯ll tear that b * stard Cao mo into a thousand pieces and burn his bones into ashes! in the tent of Qi, Duke Heng of Qi returned. He could not swallow his anger and flew into a rage. He smashed everything in the tent and went mad. Duke Heng of Qi was furious. He found that Guan Zhong was just standing in the tent without saying a word. He calmed down a little and said, ¡± I want to destroy the Lu State. What good n do you have, father Zhong? ¡± Your Majesty destroyed Lu Guoyi in a moment of joy. However, you will lose your trust in the world and beughed at and looked down upon by the vassals. It will be difficult to salvage the situation. You can¡¯t be the Overlord! Guan Zhong said calmly. ¡°Father Zhong, do you mean to let it go?¡± Guan Zhong sighed and said with a little mncholy, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the Lu State would have such a brave and decisive person like Cao mo, who dared to hold your Majesty hostage during the Alliance meeting. Previously, Cao mo led the soldiers of the Lu State to defeat the Qi state¡¯s Army in three battles. I have underestimated him. The courage of an ordinary man can rival an entire country. With Cao mo, the Lu state¡¯s fate is not over. This is the will of heaven. Going against the will of heaven is a disaster and not a blessing. It seems that the Lu State should not perish in the Qi state. Your Majesty, you should keep your promise. Return thend that you¡¯ve upied to Lu!¡± the courage of an ordinary man, he can fight an entire country alone. Duke Heng of Qi was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he could only sigh and pinch his nose. ...... The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes again. It was a perfect fusion again. Looking at the time, only seven minutes had passed since the fusion of the realm Pearl. The upper limit of his divine power in the secret mand had now be 6218. The number of assassins he could summon had also increased from Level 2 to Level 3. The embossed of the assassin in the divine Hall expanded again. There was an additional image of Cao mo holding Duke Heng of Qi hostage on the sculpture. The assassin on the summoning position of the sculpture was shrouded in ck mist, which made him even more unpredictable. A level 3 assassin could already deal with the vast majority of mid to low-level Summoners, as most Summoners were below the three sun realm. If he were to fuse with another Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl, then a level 3 assassin would be a dragon yer assassin. me Xi was an outstanding assassin, and he specialized in being an assassin. He had only fused with four Assassin¡¯s realm pearls, which allowed him to summon a Dragon yer assassin. Xia Pingan had a deep understanding of the power of a Dragon yer assassin. That day in Shangjing city, he had almost been killed by the Dragon yer assassin that me Xi had summoned. Advancing to the six sun realm required an upper limit of 6930 points of divine power, and he still needed 712 points of divine power to reach the six sun realm. After calming down a little, Xia Pingan took out the second realm Pearl and continued to merge with it. This was another realm Pearl of divine power. There were only four small gs on the realm Pearl. This realm Pearl was about how the Jin army, under the leadership of Du Yu, helped Emperor Wu of Jin to destroy the Wu State and unify the whole country. This realm Pearl was not difficult to integrate. One only needed to make a decision at the critical point and attack the Wu State resolutely. This irresistible force was referring to the war in which the West Jin Kingdom destroyed the Wu Kingdom. Xia Pingan took less than half an hour to merge with this realm Pearl. He took out the third realm Pearl. There were only two small gs on the realm Pearl, ¡± Hu Zhang ¡°. Behind Hu Zhang, there was a faint shadow of a fierce tiger. ... This rare realm Pearl should be a ck box realm Pearl. Very few people could fuse with it, and no one knew what spell technique they would get after fusing with it. However, Xia ping ¡®an knew that the so-called ¡± Tiger ¡± was actually one of the outfits that ancient Chinese doctors carried on their bodies. The origin of the word ¡± Tiger ¡± could be traced back to the Saint doctor, Sun Simiao. The doctors ofter generations carried the ¡± Tiger ¡± on them and gradually became an object to show their identity as doctors. Holding the realm Pearl in his hand, Xia Pingan pondered for a moment. Aftering up with all kinds of ns in his mind, Xia Pingan dripped a drop of blood on the realm Pearl. After a while, his entire body was once again surrounded by a cocoon of light. Chapter 399 399 Chapter 399-Tiger support As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a gorgeous Tiger nearly two meters long blocking the narrow mountain path in front of him. The wild grass around the mountain path was waist-high, and the surrounding forest was deep and quiet. Birds were chirping and insects were chirping. There was not a single person. The ferocious Tiger stared at Xia ping ¡®an and walked toward him step by step. When an ordinary person saw such a scene, they would probably turn around and run, or take off their carrying pole to protect themselves. If they had the ability, they might kill the Tiger directly. Who would have thought that the mission of this realm Pearl would be so strange? By the way, Xia Pingan was carrying a medicine basket on his back. The medicine basket contained many herbs he had picked up from the mountains and tools for climbing up the herbs. Xia ping ¡®an was Sun Simiao, who was picking herbs in the mountains. When Xia Pingan saw the fierce tiger, he heaved a sigh of relief. The scene in front of him was almost the same as what he had imagined. Doctor Sun had really treated fierce Tigers and kept them as his Mount and pet. As the saying goes, all things have a spirit. When a dog is in danger, it can go to the police station to find the police to save its child. When a Fox has a tick, it will also go to the hospital to find a doctor for treatment. When a person saves an injured owl, the owl will repay the favor and send dead rats to the person every day. These were all real things that Xia Pingan had seen on earth. In that case, when the Tiger in front of him encountered a problem that it couldn¡¯t solve, it came to find a miracle doctor like sun Simiao and became Sun Simiao¡¯s Mount in the future. This was not a myth at all. awoooo! the Tiger slowly walked over, letting out a muffled roar that was unique to wild beasts. It didn¡¯t seem to be aggressive, and it kept shaking its head and wagging its tail at Xia Pingan. Xia Pinganughed and asked directly, ¡± you want me to treat your illness? ¡± The ferocious Tiger actually nodded its head and opened its mouth at Xia Pingan. A pungent smell filled the air. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the Tiger and saw that there was a sharp animal bone stuck in the Tiger¡¯s mouth near its throat. The ce where the sharp animal bone had pierced was still bleeding and had some pus. No matter how fierce the king of beasts in the mountain was, he was helpless in the face of such an injury and could only seek help. ¡°Alright, open your mouth and don¡¯t move!¡± The Tiger understood and nodded before opening its mouth. This realm Pearl was a Tiger support, so it naturally needed a Tiger support. The Tiger support was actually a tool that Sun Simiao invented to perform oral surgery on Tigers. Later on, it gradually evolved into a doctor¡¯s symbol. Later on, when doctors went to treat patients on the streets, they couldn¡¯t shout and show off ording to gifts, so the Tiger support was changed into a Bell. When the Tiger rang, it meant that a doctor had arrived. Xia Pingan looked at himself. He only had a medicinal hoe in his hand. He put down the basket on his back and looked at it. Sure enough, he found a long, curved iron hook in the basket. That iron hook was probably one of the tools that Sun Simiao had asked the cksmith to make for climbing up the mountain. The iron hook was a little like a curved sickle and was in the shape of a circle. One end of the iron hook was a little sharp, and the other end was connected to a rope. When climbing the mountain, the iron hook could hook onto a tree or a rock to make it easier to climb. Xia Pingan untied the rope on the iron hook and grabbed the two ends of the iron hook with both hands. With a strong force, the originally arc-shaped iron hook slowly closed and turned into the shape of an iron ring. The size of the iron ring was just enough to be ced in the mouth of the fierce tiger. The mouth of the fierce tiger waspletely open, so there was no need to worry that her hand would be bitten off when she reached in to take out the bones. A true doctor must have both a benevolent heart and benevolent skills. Xia Pingan ced the metal ring that he had prepared into the Tiger¡¯s mouth. It was stuck between the upper and lower fangs of the Tiger¡¯s mouth. The Tiger¡¯s mouth was wide open, so it couldn¡¯t bite down. Only then did Xia Pingan reach out his hand and put half of his arm into the Tiger¡¯s throat. He took out the sharp broken bone that had pierced the Tiger¡¯s throat and threw it to the side. After that, Xia Pingan took out the iron ring that opened the Tiger¡¯s mouth from its mouth. The Tiger was free at once. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll treat you today but you must not hurt others in the future.¡± The fierce tiger nodded and stretched its head to rub against Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan carried the basket on his back and looked at the Tiger support made of an iron hook in his hand. He smiled slightly and muttered to himself, ¡± I knew it. How could it be a carrying pole? how can a Doctor Who goes into the mountains to pick herbs carry a carrying pole? it¡¯s not like he¡¯s chopping wood. Moreover, there are no such big metal rings on the carrying pole. It only has a wooden tip. The first legend that Xia Pingan heard about the Tiger prop was that Sun Simiao had used the iron rings on the shoulder pole that he used to pick herbs in the mountains to make the first Tiger prop. At that time, Xia Pingan had doubted the authenticity of this legend. First of all, it was a famous doctor Who went into the mountains to pick herbs. It was not suitable or suitable for him to carry a shoulder pole. He was not a woodcutter, and most doctors would carry a medicine basket on their back. Second, the mouth of a Tiger was so wide open that there were no corresponding metal ring parts on the shoulder pole to support it. Those who said that there was such arge metal ring on the carrying pole probably had never carried a carrying pole before and had imagined it out of thin air. This realm Pearl had also solved one of Xia Pingan¡¯s doubts. The first Tiger support was modified from Sun Simiao¡¯s climbing tool, which was used to pick herbs in the mountains. Sun Simiao was very particr about the tools he used to pick herbs. In some legends, in order to extract the strange herb, the five spirit fat, from the cliff walls, to prevent the rope tied to him from being worn off by the rocks or bitten off by the insects and beasts under the cliff walls, Sun Simiao was the first person to put a bamboo tube on the outeryer of the rope as a protectiveyer. Xia Pingan went down the mountain. The Tiger that he had just saved stopped running and actually stayed by his side, following him down the mountain. ¡°You¡¯ll follow me from now on, okay?¡± Xia Pingan asked the fierce tiger. The ferocious Tiger actually nodded. Xia ping ¡®anughed out loud, and the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... This realm Pearl was too easy to integrate. It took less than ten minutes. After the realm Pearl had been fused, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had reached 6275 points. At the same time, a ck iron sculpture had appeared in the temple of the secret mand. The picture on the ck iron sculpture was the story of Sun Simiao making a Tiger prop to cure the illness of the Tiger and take its bones to subdue it. The round Tiger support on the sculpture was the summoning position of the realm Pearl. Looking at this strange summoning position, Xia Pingan was stunned. Could it be that this summoning position was to summon a Tiger? What¡¯s the use! He injected a bit of divine power into the summoning spell and felt its function. He was stunned. This summoning slot was really for summoning a Tiger. However, the use of this spell technique was too strange. The summoned Tiger could be big or small, or one or more. Its function was to restrain monsters and prevent them from biting you. If a monster opened its mouth to bite you within a certain distance, you could summon a Tiger to open the monster¡¯s mouth, making it unable to close its mouth and unable to bite. ...... In the secret chamber, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. Only a few minutes had passed since the fusion of the third realm Pearl. When he thought of the funny scene of a monster being unable to close its mouth due to the Tiger¡¯s support, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Thank you, Medicine King Sun Zhenren, for leaving such a strange realm Pearl for the summoners. Chapter 400 400 The strange man in the sea Three dayster, in the dark corner of the undying sea. The sunlight cast onto the sparkling sea, making it as deep as a blue gem. A school of winged flying fish jumped out of the water and glided on the surface of the sea. They were very happy, and their silver scales were dazzling under the sun. As many Summoners came to the undying sea, they could be seen flying in the blue sky from time to time like seabirds catching fish. They then fell into the deep sea like arrows. Of course, there would asionally be Summoners who would break through the calm water surface and fly out of the sea, quickly leaving. Compared to the calm on the surface of the sea, the area under the sea was not as calm. There were battlefields everywhere. There were many treasures in the undying sea! In the secret realms in the ocean, there were legends of ethereal opening divine Springs. There were all kinds of strange beasts, mermen, and insects in the sea, and those strange beasts and insects had realm beads on them. There are all kinds of strange medicines in the sea. Of course, there was also a special product in the sea here-the soul-fixing Pearl. This soul-fixing Pearl was a treasure, especially for many experts who had mastered the soul splitting secret technique and could make soul tools. The soul-fixing Pearl was one of the indispensable treasures when performing the soul splitting secret technique. Right then, with a sound of ¡°Hua,¡± a ck figure rushed into the sky with sshes. This was a Summoner in his forties. He had a thin face and a slightly anxious expression. The summoner flew into the air and looked around. He saw eight or nine Summoners flying towards him. He quickly flew over to them. The eight or nine Summoners also looked anxious as they flew over. ¡°Sixth brother, I just received your flying message. What¡¯s going on? you said that the situation at the bottom of the sea has changed. Did those Heavenly Star Trida run away?¡± Among the eight or nine Summoners who flew over, one of them seemed to be the leader. He had a square face, two thick eyebrows, and eyes like copper bells. He looked very imposing. As for the sixth brother, he was the summoner who had just flown out of the sea. The Heavenly Star Trida was a special foreign object in the undying sea. The soul-stabilizing Pearl that could make people go crazy came from this Heavenly Star Trida. big brother, those Heavenly Star giant ms did run out of the cave, and someone else got there first. They went into the giant ms to search for the soul-stabilizing Pearl, ¡± the sixth brother said with a strange face. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s an ethereal opening or energy shaping realm Summoner trying to steal our business?¡± After the Big Brother heard this, his brows furrowed. They were all in the transcendence realm, which was equivalent to Summoners in the six sun realm. Although they had more people, if they really encountered an ethereal opening Summoner, they could only pinch their noses and ept it. As for the energy shaping realm Summoners, they were even more untouchable. It was best to curry favor with them. Two days ago, they had found some giant star shells in a hidden Coral Cave at the bottom of the ocean. However, they were very difficult to deal with. If they wanted to crack open the shell and see if there were soul-stabilizing pearls inside, they would have to prepare a lot of things. It would take at least a li fire formation to crack open the mouth of a giant star shell. They had gone to the ind to prepare all kinds of things they needed, and had only asked their ¡°sixth brother¡± to quietly guard the cave and keep an eye on the movements of those Heavenly Star Trida. They had not expected that they would receive a flying letter from their sixth brother on the ind, saying that there was a change in the situation at the bottom of the sea and asking them to hurry over. Thus, these people had rushed over. ¡°It¡¯s not an ethereal opening or energy shaping realm Summoner, but a manifestation realm Summoner, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How many people do they have?¡± The leader rubbed his hands and asked. He had already rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go all out. In the God-killing bug realm, good things had to be fought for. Because they were alone, they had suffered a lot, so they slowly organized themselves and called each other brothers. They explored the God-killing bug realm together. a Pixiu, ¡± the sixth brother said timidly. what? a Summoner in the materialization realm dares to steal our Heavenly Star Trida? ¡± The Big Brother was shocked. isn¡¯t he afraid of being swallowed by the giant star Trida? or does he have a powerful soul tool in his hands? ¡± that man is bare-handed, and I don¡¯t think he has any soul weapon. He just knows a strange magic that makes those Sky Star cheques unable to do anything to him. I can¡¯t figure out his strength, so I sent a message to the others. ¡°Sixth brother, you must be joking. That giant star m is an old monster that has lived in the undying sea for tens of thousands of years. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. Although it doesn¡¯t seem to have much offensive power, it¡¯s extremely terrifying and can grind away all flesh and blood. Once a Summoner gets close and is swallowed by it, even an ethereal opening Summoner will be instantly turned into a pool of blood. Even if a six sun realm Summoner has some special spell techniques, they¡¯re underwater after all and don¡¯t have a powerful soul tool in hand. How did you deal with the Heavenly Star Trida with your bare hands, and even enter its body?¡± A female Summoner wearing a blue Summoner¡¯s robe said with a frown. This female Summoner¡¯s figure was extremely hot. Her face was like a hibiscus, her lips were fiery red, her almond eyes were bright, and she had shoulder-length short hair. She looked shrewish, but also had a bit of indescribable charm. When she spoke, her voice was like an Oriole, clear and pleasant. The 6th brother became anxious at once as he hurriedly exined, ¡± 3rd sister, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. That guy is a monster. He knows a magic skill. When he was close to those giant Heavenly Star Trida, he attracted their attention on purpose and then swallowed them. However, after swallowing him, those giant Heavenly Star Trida couldn¡¯t close their shells and melt him. Therefore, he took the opportunity to search in their stomachs. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a person?¡± The beautiful Summoner was also surprised. it can resist the melting power of the giant m? ¡± ¡°Is the summoner still down there?¡± The leader asked. ¡°It¡¯s still here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look at Yingluo.¡± With a wave of his hand, all the summoners rushed towards the sea. The moment they entered the sea, they had summoned a spherical water shield to wrap themselves up. The moment they entered the sea, the spherical water shield integrated with the sea water and could not be separated easily. Although being surrounded by transparent bubbles, they could also travel freely in the water, although they were not as fast as in the sky. The bottom of the ocean was brilliant, with all kinds of colorful fish swimming around, and there were also floating water nts. The giant star Trida was huge. After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of growth in the sea of the God-killing bug world, it had be a monster at the bottom of the sea. An ordinary giant star Trida was more than fifty meters long and twenty meters tall. Each of them was like a strange house in the sea. One side of the shell was 5 ¨C 6 m in thickness. As the shells had been aged, the total thickness of the two sides was over 10 m. Additionally, the shell of the Heavenly Star was even harder than steel. Common spells could at most clean off the seaweed and waterweeds on the shell, not to mention hurting it. Once the shell was closed, ordinary spell attacks were almost useless against it. Once you got close, its shell would open slightly, and a terrifying water arrow could prate a Summoner¡¯s armor from a hundred meters away. The scariest thing was the giant star m¡¯s ability to melt flesh. Once you were sucked into the shell, the world¡¯s most terrifying flesh and blood Furnace would be inside the shell, which could grind you into pus and blood in the blink of an eye. It was extremely difficult to deal with a giant star m. Therefore, even if there was a soul-stabilizing Pearl in the body of a giant star m, it was not an easy task to get the soul-stabilizing Pearl. After reaching 1000 m deep into the sea, they came to arge patch of fiery red coral forest. They didn¡¯t look for it at all. They just flew towards that Coral Cave. When they arrived outside the coral Cave, they saw a shocking scene¨Ca bald tough man ran out of the open shell of a 40-m long, dark blue huge Heavenly Star m while swearing. As for the dark blue Heavenly Star giant m, it was unable to close its two shells. It waspletely stuck in a huge circle that shed with golden light. After the bald tough man ran out of the stomach of the giant star m, he waved his hand while the metal rings on the two shells of the giant star m disappeared at once. With a boom, the two shells closed once again, causing a surging impact wave in the water. It shattered all the coral within a few hundred meters. Who was this guy? They weren¡¯t the only Summoners around. A few other Summoners who hade from the other side were also dumbfounded as they floated in the distance, watching the burly man enter and exit the terrifying body of the giant star m. What kind of spell technique was that? how could it stop the shell of the giant star m from closing? No one had ever seen such a secret technique before. Everyone who saw this scene instantly had this question in their minds. didn¡¯t they say that there were soul stabilizing pearls in the Heavenly Star m? we¡¯ve already found a few. Why isn¡¯t there one? ¡± The person who was cursing and touching his bald head was Xia Pingan, who hade to the undying sea from the undying city. As a man who had mastered the true profoundness of the spirit world¡¯s soul-refining secret technique, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t actually need the help of the soul-stabilizing Pearl to refine soul tools. To him, the soul-stabilizing Pearl was an unnecessary item. The so-called experts who needed the help of the soul-stabilizing Pearl actually didn¡¯t haveplete soul-splitting secret techniques. They were somewhat iplete, so they needed the help of external objects toplete the soul-splitting and soul-refining process. He wanted to be a ¡± high-end talent ¡± who could refine soul tools in the eyes of the WAN Shen sect, but he could not attract too much attention and attract the attention of the people from the bloody demon church. Therefore, Xia ping ¡®an could only be like the rest of the ¡± high-end talents ¡± who could refine soul tools. He needed the help of the soul-fixing Pearl to refine soul tools. Therefore, Xia ping¡¯ an came to the undying sea and prepared to get a soul-fixing Pearl. After that, he would return to the undying city and be a soul tool Grandmaster. ... Chapter 401 401 The nine sons of Cloud Ind To be honest, when Xia Pingan came to the undying sea for the first time and saw the giant starry m, he was also shocked. The giant starry m was too big, like a monster. Xia Pingan had never seen how the other Summoners of the seven-sun realm and the eight-sun realm dealt with the giant star m, but he had seen how the other Summoners of the six-sun realm dealt with the giant star m once-arge group of people would set up spells and formations at the bottom of the sea, then use the giant star m¡¯s fire-resistant nature to trap it and heat it up. When the giant star m couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and opened its shell, they would freeze its body temporarily. Then, they would summon assassins and other people. He rushed into the body of the Heavenly Star giant m and took out the soul-stabilizing Pearl. That formation was too big. In the beginning, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t expect that the Tiger support technique that he had just mastered would be useful. At first, he just wanted to try it out. He didn¡¯t expect it to really work. The most terrifying ability of the giant star was devouring. When it wanted to devour something, it would open its huge shell and expose the huge wavy sawtooth-like Gap. Anyone or anything within 100 m of the giant star would be devoured by the great suction like falling into a trap. As long as the shell was closed, it was equal to closing the gate of the hell. Like throwing an object into a grinder, in the blink of an eye, the giant star would devour something. Any person or object swallowed by the Trida would be ground into pus and blood in an instant. As for the Tiger-like grip, it was just enough to prevent the shell of the giant m from closing after opening it. For Xia Pingan, this was equivalent to the giant m opening its own door and inviting him in as a guest. It had to be said that this operation was too shy for the Heavenly Star giant m. The Heavenly Star m had probably never met such a person before. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an left the giant star m¡¯s body, the giant star m began to flee in panic at the bottom of the sea like a little girl being bullied by a hooligan. When the giant Heavenly Star m started to run at the bottom of the sea, it caused a great movement. It fanned its shell and sucked in huge water currents before spurting them out. With the counterforce of water currents, the giant Heavenly Star m rose up from the bottom of the sea. Closely after that, it constantly pped its shell to absorb and spurted water before swimming towards the distance. At first nce, it looked a bit silly and cute. It was a little like a heavy butterfly dancing in the water. Sand and dust rose from the bottom of the sea, and the sky was dark. Xia Pingan quickly dodged when he saw the sky Star tridaca running away. Summoning Hu Zhang to search the body of the giant star m had cost him more than 120 points of divine power. That was the fifth giant star m he had searched the bottom of the sea. He had not found the soul-stabilizing Pearl, but he had used up a lot of divine power. Summoning the basic [ Tiger burst ] only consumed 6 points of divine power. However, when the [ Tiger burst ] was used to hold up the two huge shells of the star giant m, it consumed 11 points of divine power per second for Xia Pingan. The amount of divine power consumed by the [ Tiger burst ] seemed to vary ording to the target. As soon as he emerged from the body of the giant star, Xia Pingan noticed that many Summoners had gathered in the surrounding seawater to watch him. The onlookers looked at him with shock because they had never seen anyone use such a spell against the giant star. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t afraid of being watched. Anyway, he was using an avatar now, and this avatar¡¯s character setting could also refine soul tools. When the news of him refining soul tools spread, it would be difficult for this avatar of his not to be famous in the undying sea. It was good to get used to it in advance. ¡°As a low-key man, Cui Li might also be in trouble. Therefore, it¡¯s better to increase his exposure and be high-profile sometimes. He might gain something new.¡± As far as his eyes could see, there seemed to be no more giant ms at the bottom of the sea. Xia Pingan was about to change to another target when he saw a square-faced Summoner with two thick eyebrows flying toward him with a group of people. Among the group of people who flew over, there was a guy who had been monitoring him, but he didn¡¯t do anything. That guy left for a while and came back with this group of people. There were nine of them, both male and female. Judging from their auras, they were all Summoners of the six-sun realm and did not seem to be easy to deal with. The other party¡¯s intentions were unknown, and they had arge number of people. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change, but he was secretly vignt in his heart. He also slowed down his speed. The nine people flew directly in front of Xia ping ¡®an and stopped him. ¡°What do you all want to do by blocking my way?¡± Xia Pingan stopped and asked. brother, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯ve just received a letter from my 6th brother, saying that there¡¯s a Summoner who could deal with a giant star Trida alone in the sea. We¡¯re all curious about that, so we came here to have a look. Brother, your magic skills are really eye-opening. You can even restrain the devouring of a giant star Trida. I really admire you, I really admire you, I really admire you, ¡± the square-faced Summoner with thick eyebrows should be the leader of these people. When he spoke, the others kept silent. Seeing that this person didn¡¯t seem to be unreasonable and was rather polite, Xia Pingan also rxed a little. She cupped her hands and said, ¡± you¡¯re too polite. I was just lucky, Yingluo. The square-faced Summoner with thick brows did not inquire about Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret technique because it was a secret and taboo for Summoners. Heughed heartily, ¡± the nine of us have been in the undying sea for a few years and have settled on Cloud Ind. We call ourselves the nine sons of Cloud Ind and are all friends who travel together here. Because we have the same sentiments and take care of each other, we address each other as brothers and sisters. My name is Feng Lieyu, the eldest brother among the nine. How should I address you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m long Huan!¡± ¡°Brother long, are you looking for the soul stabilizing Pearl?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Brother long, are you looking for the soul-stabilizing Pearl to exchange for some rare realm beads or divine spring?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. I want the soul-stabilizing Pearl because I have use for it. With the soul-stabilizing Pearl, it will be more convenient for me to refine soul tools! The cloud ind¡¯s nine sons were all shocked, each of them looking at Xia ping ¡®an in disbelief. That Feng Lieyu¡¯s eyes even widened, and with a sh of light, he asked directly, ¡± brother long is a Soul Master? ¡± Soul Master, this was the honorific that some Summoners used to address the summoners who could refine soul weapons. to tell you the truth, I found a few broken Jade slips in the ruins of a void secret realmst time, and I was lucky enough to learn the soul splitting technique. The main purpose of my visit to the insect world of the God of creation this time is to find a soul-stabilizing Pearl and try to refine a soul weapon! Xia Pingan said confidently. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Feng Lieyu burst out intoughter at once, ¡± the 9 of us know a hidden Coral Cave. There are even some giant star ms in that cave. There might be soul-fixing Pearl in those giant star ms. It¡¯s rare for us to get to know each other today. It¡¯s also fate. If brother long doesn¡¯t mind, we can take you for a tour in that Coral Cave and let you try your luck! These people even knew about a Coral Cave with a Heavenly Star giant m. Xia Pingan was greatly moved and didn¡¯t refuse at all. Heughed and said boldly, ¡± then I¡¯ll thank brother Feng and everyone¡¯s good intentions. If I can find the soul-stabilizing Pearl this time, I¡¯ll refine two soul tools for brother Feng and the others for free as a reward! Just now, when Feng Lieyu said that he was going to bring Xia ping ¡®an to the coral Cave, the few people behind Feng Lieyu were all puzzled. They felt that their big brother was too generous. Now that they heard Xia ping¡¯ an say that if they could find the soul-stabilizing Pearl, they could customize two soul tools for the nine of them, their gazes towards Feng Lieyu could not help but turn into admiration. He was indeed their big brother. A hidden Coral Cave in exchange for a Soul master¡¯s promise to refine two soul weapons. This was definitely not a loss. Instead, it was a profit. Even if long Huan didn¡¯t find the soul-stabilizing Pearl in the coral Cave, he would still owe them a favor. Now that their rtionship had be closer, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find long Huan for help in the future. brother long, it¡¯s good that you¡¯vee with us, ¡± Feng Lieyu said as he brought Xia Pingan and flew towards the coral forest. Xia Pingan followed closely behind. After flying over 20 miles at the bottom of the ocean and entering the depth of the coral Woods, Zhang tie saw huge, magnificent corals as high as hundreds of meters everywhere. Just as Xia Pingan was wondering what was going on, he saw Feng Lieyu pointing at a coral-covered rock at the bottom of the sea. The rock at the bottom of the sea turned into a light shadow and started to shake. Finally, it turned into a golden triangr array disc thatnded in Feng Lieyu¡¯s hand. Under the rock, there was indeed a huge coral hole that was more than a hundred meters wide. Xia Pingan nced at the array disc in Feng Lieyu¡¯s hand, and his heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he had seen a Summoner¡¯s array disc magic item. He did not expect this array disc magic item to be so wondrous that it could even cover such arge coral Cave at the bottom of the sea. this Coral Cave was discovered by the nine of us siblings. As we were unable to deal with the Heavenly Star giant m at the moment, we could only use this illusion array disc to seal it up first, ¡± Feng Lieyu exined before making an inviting gesture, ¡± brother long, pleasee in. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly flew into the cave. The entrance of the coral Cave was not big, but the deeper they went, the wider it became. The entire cave was filled with colorful corals and scorched rocks. There were also some glowing fish, making it like a crystal dragon Pce. Not long after entering the cave, Xia Pingan saw another giant star giant m lying on a piece of scorched rock. The giant m seemed to have sensed someone¡¯s arrival. Its two huge scallops were slightly opened, ready to attack. Everyone stopped a few hundred meters away and didn¡¯t approach rashly. ¡°Everyone, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Xia Pingan directly said to Feng Lieyu and the others. ¡°Haha, we¡¯ve been waiting to see brother Long¡¯s Secret technique, Kasaya.¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything and immediately flew toward the giant Heavenly Star giant m. When he was within a hundred meters of it, Xia Pingan threw an icicle at it. The ice awls only touched the shell and shattered it, but the shell of the giant star m didn¡¯t even break. This disturbance irritated the giant star m. At the sight of Xia Pingan flying towards it, the giant star m suddenly opened its two shells and released an extremely powerful suction, sucking Xia Pingan into its stomach at once. However, when the giant star m was about to close its two shells, it summoned its huge Tiger bracer, which blocked the two shells at the key positions, preventing them from closing. He could only stand there, stunned. Chapter 402 402 Soul-stabilizing Pearl There were seven Heavenly Star giant ms left in the coral Cave, and this was thest one. This giant star m was over 70 m in length. Hiding in the deepest part of the coral Cave, it was covered with water weeds at the bottom of the ocean, which looked pretty weird. Half of its body was buried in the sands at the bottom of the ocean, while the other half of its shell was covered with thick sands, making it like a small hill at the bottom of the ocean. If not the faintly visible wave-shaped sawtooth on its shell, it would definitely be killed by the others. He thought it was a reef at the bottom of the sea. At some point in time, more Summoners had arrived in the coral Cave. Xia Pingan ignored them, and neither did the nine sons of Cloud Ind. The summoners who hade here did not cause any trouble either. They just watched from a distance in twos and threes, watching how Xia Pingan approached the giant star Trida, how he was swallowed by it, how he summoned the Tiger to easily circle around the giant star Trida¡¯s body beforeing out to kill it. The surrounding people let out gasps of surprise from time to time. More and more gazes were focused on Xia Pingan. Just like before, he shot out an icicle and approached the Trida. Then, he calmly allowed the Trida to devour him before summoning the Tiger. Xia Pingan was getting more and more familiar with this process. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the body of the giant star m. F * ck! This giant star m was a little strong. The divine power consumed for one second had be 14 points. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the body of the giant star m, he was slightly stunned. He felt the speed at which the divine power in his body was being consumed. He immediately perked up and seized the time to search. The body of a giant m was like a warehouse of a cargo ship which had sunk into the sea after being filled with meat products. As far as Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes could see, it was full of grayish-white thick meat pads which were soft and slippery. On top of those meat pads was ayer of hard and sticky mucous membrane. On the edge of those mucous membrane were some crystal particles which could glow like light bulbs and stars. Those particles were not pearls, but ¡± heavenly stars ¡± in the giant m. Also known as the eyes of the giant m, the eyes of the giant m glowed and nourished a strange kind of algae that grew in its body. That kind of algae could be eaten by star Trida; however, as long as people entered it, they would immediately sense the strong corrosion and poisoning effect of that kind of algae on their protective water shields. Xia Pingan quickly rummaged through the mattress-like fat inside the giant star m. Ten secondster, when Xia Pingan flipped open a piece of thick meat on the bottom of the giant star m, a faint blue light shone through the mucous membrane and entered Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was shaken. He immediately pushed away the mucous membrane. Under the mucous membrane was a fist-sized, bright blue Pearl, which was wrapped in ayer of translucent flesh. The soul stabilizing Pearl! This was the soul stabilizing Pearl! The blue Soul stabilizing Pearl was unique! Upon seeing the soul-stabilizing Pearl, Xia Pingan quickly summoned a long sword and cut open theyer of translucent flesh cocoon with a swish. He then took the soul-stabilizing Pearl in his hand. The moment the soul-fixing Pearl came out of the flesh cocoon, all the seawater in the giant m had turned into a dreamlike brilliant blue. ...... soul-stabilizing Pearl! He has found the Kasaya! in the coral Cave outside the Heavenly Star m, the onlookers all eximed when they saw a bright blue light blooming from the open shell of the Heavenly Star m. Although the blue light was only a sh, it still dyed the sea water around the sky Star chequ blue. As the crowd was all Summoners, they immediately noticed-this was the sign of the discovery of the soul-stabilizing Pearl. ¡°Soul-stabilizing Pearl Pixiu.¡± ¡°It must be the soul-stabilizing Pearl.¡± In the exmations of the onlookers, Xia Pingan shed out of the crack of the shell. Closely after that, he waved his hand, causing the Tiger Ridge to disappear. As a result, the two pieces of the shell closed like muffled Thunder, causing the seawater to surge. let¡¯s go! Run! Feng Lieyu¡¯s expression changed as he shouted at Xia Pingan. He turned around and flew out of the coral Cave. The other nine sons of unto also followed him. At this moment, all the onlookers hurriedly turned around and flew out of the cave. Xia Pingan naturally wouldn¡¯t stay either, because he had heard before that the giant star m, which had a soul-stabilizing Pearl in its body, would go crazy once it found out that its soul-stabilizing Pearl had been taken away. When it went berserk, the giant star m was extremely terrifying. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Only after flying over 100 m away, Xia Pingan had heard a muffled Thunder behind him. The giant star m had indeed found that its soul-stabilizing Pearl had been taken away. Its two shells suddenly expanded to thergest size and then closed together, like two iron Mountains colliding with each other at the bottom of the sea. In a split second, the terrifying water pressure had swept over the surroundings like the impact wave caused by a deep-sea bomb. Being affected by the water pressure and impact wave, all the corals and reefs in the coral Cave were shattered in a split second. The inside of the coral Cave was suddenly filled with darkness. Xia Pingan was at the back. When the shock wave touched his protective water shield, it was instantly shattered as if it had been hit by a 10000-ton hammer. The huge force hit Xia Pingan¡¯s back, and his mage robe was instantly shattered. He felt a sweet taste in his throat and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, Xia ping ¡®an was well-prepared and his body was strong enough. When the first protective water shield broke, he had already summoned the second protective water shield. The huge force pushed Xia ping¡¯ an towards the front of the Zerg, and it made Xia ping ¡®an speed up. Xia ping¡¯ an summoned the ck Tortoise,y on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back, and rushed to the surface of the sea. The ck Tortoise was a water god. Although he was slow onnd, his speed and agility in the water were simply unbelievable. The terrifying high pressure and underwater shock waves kepting from behind, destroying the coral Cave, but they never caught up with Xia ping ¡®an. The giant star m was extremely angry. It moved its mountain-like clumsy body and chased after Xia Pingan. Almost as soon as Xia Pingan rushed out of the coral hole, the coral hole behind him copsed with a rumbling sound. The giant figure of the giant m appeared in the water, but Xia Pingan had already left it far behind. The ck Tortoise carried Xia Pingan and rushed to the surface of the sea. A momentter, they had already reached the bottom of the sea, where the waves were shing. Xia Pingan put away the ck Tortoise and, with a ssh, shot up from the bottom of the sea with the water beads all over his body. It was a sess! Chapter 403 403 The Sea King¡¯s Association As the waves rolled over the sea, a small half of the huge Heavenly Star giant m was exposed. The Furious Heavenly Star giant m shot out a water column 100 m high before falling down, turning into water drops all over the sky, glittering in the sunlight, forming a beautiful rainbow. After rolling on the surface of the sea for a while, the giant star m finally sank to the bottom of the sea unwillingly and left. hahaha, congrattions brother Dragon! Feng Lieyu and the nine sons of unto flew over and congratted Xia Pingan. The summoners who hade to watch the show also flew over. They looked at Xia Pingan with envy and jealousy. Xia Pingan was also very happy. He didn¡¯t expect to find a soul-stabilizing Pearl in the coral Cave. Although the process was a little troublesome, he obtained the soul-stabilizing Pearl much faster than the others. if you¡¯re ready to refine soul tools, you cane to the undying city to find me. I, long Huan, keep my word! he said. The nine sons of Cloud Ind were of course envious, but they also knew that with their strength, it would take a lot of effort to get a giant star m in the coral Cave, let alone seven in a row. If it were them, with their movements, they would probably scare off the other giant star ms by the time they got one. Using a one-seventh chance of getting a giant star m in exchange for a Spirit master¡¯s friendship and the promise of two custom soul tools was not a loss. ¡°Alright, after we¡¯re done discussing and preparing, we¡¯ll definitelye and find brother long to refine a soul weapon!¡± Feng Lieyu said. To refine a soul tool, one needed to split their soul, which was naturally the soul of the person who wanted the soul tool. Without strict and proper preparation, if one rashly split his soul to refine a soul tool, his soul might be damaged and even turn into an idiot. Therefore, all the summoners who refined soul tools would try to find some elixirs and natural treasures to supplement and strengthen their soul power before they refined a soul tool. Only then would they dare to ask the Soul Master to refine a soul tool for them. I wonder what the soul-stabilizing Pearl looks like. Can you let us take a look? ¡± The one who said this was the ¡°third sister¡± of the nine sons of Cloud Ind. this is Yingluo. Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze fell on the face of the woman who had just spoken and he gasped in admiration in his heart. What a bold and beautiful woman. This woman¡¯s temperament reminded Xia Pingan of Fang Lingshan. this is my third sister, Lian Yuzhu Qianqian! Feng Lieyu said. In fact, everyone wanted to see what the soul-stabilizing Pearl looked like, but they were too embarrassed to ask. After all, it was a treasure, and it was a taboo to ask others to take it out to see. However, Lian yuchan had said it directly. why not? ¡± Xia Pinganughed out loud. He took out the soul-stabilizing Pearl and handed it to Feng Lieyu, ¡± everyone, if you want to see it, then go ahead. This soul-stabilizing Pearl is indeed a treasure. At this moment, the soul-fixing Pearl¡¯s Blue light had beenpletely hidden. It was not as brilliant as when it was taken off the giant star m at the bottom of the ocean. However, the deep blue light inside the soul-fixing Pearl could still be seen. The light seemed to have some magic, which could make people calm down. Feng Lieyu held the soul-stabilizing Pearl in his hand and looked deeply at Xia Pingan. He had not expected Xia Pingan to be so generous. Such a precious treasure was actually handed directly to him. A yful smile appeared on his face, ¡± this is a treasure. Brother long, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will run away with this soul-stabilizing Pearl? ¡± haha, brother Feng, it¡¯s fine if you run. It¡¯s just a soul-stabilizing Pearl. I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯ve misjudged you. At most, I¡¯ll go and find another one myself. In life, it doesn¡¯t matter if I suffer a little loss! Xia Pingan said indifferently. ¡°Brother long is indeed heroic!¡± Feng Lieyuughed out loud, ¡± all of you,e and take a look, Yingluo. The Yunshan nine sons all gathered around. Some looked at it while others touched it. In the blink of an eye, the soul-stabilizing Pearl had already rotated once in their hands. this soul-stabilizing Pearl indeed lives up to its name. Just by holding it in my hand, I feel that it can nourish my divine soul and calm my entire heart! ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°If I wear such a Pearl on my body frequently, it will definitely be of great benefit to my cultivation!¡± After making a round, the soul-stabilizing Pearl returned to Feng Lieyu¡¯s hands. Then, Feng Lieyu smiled and returned the soul-stabilizing Pearl to Xia Pingan solemnly, ¡± this Pearl is extremely valuable. Please keep it well, brother long! Just now, when the nine sons of Yunshan were ying with the soul-stabilizing Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an had also secretly observed the expressions of the nine sons of cloud. He found that although the nine of cloud were envious, they were all very gentlemanly. Their eyes were pure and without any evil intentions. After looking at it, he still returned the soul-stabilizing Pearl. It seemed that the cloud nine were worth befriending. If any one of the nine men had evil intentions, he was afraid that with a little instigation and a thick-skinned seizing of the soul-stabilizing Pearl, it would be impossible for the soul-stabilizing Pearl to return to his hands. After all, the coral Cave was discovered by them, and at this moment, the nine men had an absolute advantage in strength. People¡¯s hearts could only be seen in front of treasures and interests. The soul stabilizing Pearl returned to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. Xia ping¡¯ an and Feng Lieyu looked at each other andughed. it¡¯s rare for brother long to obtain a soul-stabilizing Pearl today. Why don¡¯t we have a drink on the ind to congratte brother long on obtaining a soul-stabilizing Pearl! Feng Lieyu said. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia ping ¡®an also said. you stole our Sea King Association¡¯s soul-stabilizing Pearl. Do you want to leave so badly? if you want to leave, then leave the soul-stabilizing Pearl behind! A voice suddenly came from afar. As the voice appeared, Xia Pingan saw arge group of Summoners flying over from the distance, surrounding her and the Yunshan nine sons. There were twenty to thirty Summoners in ck Battle Mage robes flying toward them. They looked aggressive and had ill intentions. The leader of the summoners was a man with a thin face and long eyes. He had a long sword on his back and a cold smile on his face. He was staring at Xia ping ¡®an with a greedy look. Seeing these people flying closer, many of the spectating Summoners quickly avoided them as if they were avoiding a gue. ¡°Hezhong wall, what do you mean by this!¡± Feng Lieyu snorted in anger and took two steps forward. we were the ones who discovered the coral Cave, and the soul stabilizing Pearl was also obtained by this brother long himself. It has nothing to do with your Sea King Association. Why? is your Sea King Association trying to snatch it openly? ¡± Poseidon Group, what kind of organization is this? Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn it, the Sea King. This organization doesn¡¯t sound like a decent organization. He nced around and saw that these guys were basically Summoners at the six-sun realm. ¡°Feng Lieyu, I advise you to mind your own business!¡± The one called hezhongbi sneered and waved his hand. The summoners who had followed him here immediately spread out in the air and surrounded Xia Pingan and the others. we have also discovered that Coral Cave. Originally, we were preparing to organize a group of people to go in and search for the soul-stabilizing Pearl. Unexpectedly, you guys from the cloudind nine sons were one step ahead and sealed the entrance with an array. I was just about to inform you guys to remove the array at the coral Cave. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually lead this outsider to that Coral Cave. As long as he hands over the soul-fixing Pearl, we¡¯ll forget about him trespassing into our Sea King Association¡¯s Coral Cave.¡± ¡°Shameless! Why don¡¯t you say that the entire undying sea is yours?¡± Lian Yuzhu, one of the nine sons of Cloud Ind, immediately cursed. He Zhongbi¡¯s lecherous eyes looked at Lian Yuzhu, and he licked his lips, ¡± hehehe, our Sea King Association is a reasonable person. Anyone cane to the undying sea, but it¡¯s not easy for others to take things that are discovered in our Sea King Association¡¯s territory without telling them! Feng Lieyu raised his hand and told his brothers to calm down. His face turned cold, ¡± this brother long is a friend of the nine sons of Cloud Ind. Hezhongbi, are you trying to Rob us? ¡± He Zhongbi had a fearless look on his face. you Cloud Ind nine and our Ocean King Association have always minded your own business. If you want to interfere, you¡¯d better think carefully. Can you even get past our Ocean King Association¡¯s head? ¡± Upon hearing the name of the Sea King society¡¯s head, Feng Lieyuughed maniacally, ¡± we, the nine sons of Cloud Ind, have always been lone travelers. We came to the God-killing insect world to explore. We only gathered together because we were congenial and did not want to be bullied by despicable people like you. Today, this brother long is our friend. If we allow you to Rob and bully our friend without doing anything, then what¡¯s the point of us nine sons of Cloud Ind gathering together? I will definitely interfere in this matter today. Isn¡¯t the head of your Ocean King Association at the eight sun realm? if he has the guts, he cane and take my head. Someone will naturally take revenge for me!¡± big brother is right. We¡¯re definitely going to take care of this matter. You can¡¯t bully our friend! Another person stood out from the nine sons. what big brother wants to say is also what I want to say. I¡¯m not a good person. I¡¯m only a Summoner in the materialization realm now. I¡¯m a disgrace to my sect. If your guild leader is powerful, let him kill me. Someone in my sect will naturallye to settle the score with him! One of the nine sons, who looked like a handsome young master in the chaotic era, walked out and sighed. our Xuanji continent¡¯s Meng family isn¡¯t that easy to bully. Come at me! another one of the nine sons stood out. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s rare for all of you to be so United. I naturally can¡¯t fall behind, haha!¡± One by one, the nine sons of the cloud Ind stood out, not a single one of them retreating, causing the face of the hezhongbi to slightly change. Summoners who could enter the God-killing bug world naturally did not jump out of a rock. They had connections with various sects, families, elders, teachers, and friends. The ocean King Association seemed to have the upper hand here, but if they really fought, things would get out of hand. Even if the head of the ocean King Association was a Summoner in the eight-sun realm, the consequences would be unpredictable. At this critical moment, Xia Pingan burst intoughter and took two steps forward. hahaha, I, long Huan, appreciate brother Feng¡¯s and everyone¡¯s good intentions. I, long Huan, will definitely make friends with the nine sons of Cloud Ind. However, this is a matter between me and the ocean King Association, so please don¡¯t interfere. Since they¡¯reing for me, I¡¯ll naturally resolve this matter! Chapter 404 404 Strange person Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an. They wanted to see how he would resolve the crisis in front of them. Hezhongbi also squinted his eyes and stared at Xia ping¡¯ an with a cold smile on his face. He had made up his mind that this time, no matter what, he must get the soul-stabilizing Pearl from Xia ping ¡®an. For a lone traveler like Xia ping ¡®an to get the soul stabilizing Pearl and run into the hands of the Sea King Association, this was a rare opportunity. listen up, Wuwu. Xia Pingan coughed twice and looked at the people from the sea King association with a confident look on his face. you want to provoke me, but do you know where Ie from? your Sea King Association is still a little too young to want to dominate the undying sea! Oh, what¡¯s your origin? why don¡¯t you tell me? there are many people who want to act big in this God-killing insect world, and you¡¯re not one of them! Hezhongbi said, and the members of the ocean Monarch society who were surrounding Xia ping ¡®an all burst intoughter. listen up, I am a disciple of the WAN Shen sect. Do you dare to Rob the things of a disciple of the WAN Shen sect? ¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he realized that the surrounding atmosphere had suddenly be quiet. Everyone was looking at him with strange eyes, including the eyes of Yundao Jiu Zi and Feng Lieyu. Those eyes were not of respect, but an indescribable strangeness. hahahaha! hezhongbi suddenly burst intoughter. Heughed so hard that he almost burst into tears, ¡± I thought you had a powerful background, but it turns out that you¡¯re just a rookie who knows nothing. There are thousands of outer disciples in the WAN Shen sect, and there are many of them in the God-killing insect world and the undying sea. Do you think the WAN Shen sect will stand up for the outer disciples? if you think so, aren¡¯t you treating the WAN Shen sect as a fool? let me tell you, kid, The WAN Shen sect¡¯s rule is that they only care about the grudges of the official disciples. The outer disciples have to be responsible for their own grudges. The WAN Shen sect has never interfered. You¡¯re just an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect. If you were in the undying city, we naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. But since you¡¯vee to the undying sea, don¡¯t even think about leaving if you don¡¯t hand over the soul-fixing Pearl today.¡± F * ck! Why did the WAN Shen sect have such a rule? Xia ping ¡®an felt a little speechless. He had joined the WAN Shen sect not long ago, but no one had ever told him about such a thing. Damn it, the status of an outer disciple in the WAN Shen sect was really too low. brother Feng, is what he said true? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at Feng Lieyu, wanting to ask Feng Lieyu if what that Hezhong wall had said was true. Feng Lieyu could only smile awkwardly, ¡± cough cough, that¡¯s right. I heard that in the past, many people deliberately joined the WAN Shen sect as outer disciples after getting into trouble, so that the WAN Shen sect could block the lightning for them. After that, the WAN Shen sect no longer interfered in the grudges of the outer disciples. But brother long, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely take care of your matters, Yingluo. thank you, brother Feng, but I¡¯ll settle this matter myself. If my identity as an outer sect disciple of the WAN Shen sect is not useful, then I¡¯ll change to another identity. Xia Pinganughed out loud, still looking at the Hezhong wall with confidence, ¡± you must have heard of my identity before, and it¡¯ll definitely be useful! ¡°Oh, what other identity do you have?¡± Xia ping ¡®an said in a daze, ¡± I¡¯m the 78th generation leader of the divine traversing shadowless sect. How is it? is this enough? ¡± He Zhongbi¡¯s brows furrowed. He thought that Xia Pingan would be able to reveal some background or identity that he was afraid of. However, he had never heard of this divine invisible sect before. It seemed that it was not a big sect. the divine travel shadowless sect? where did this shabby secte from? I¡¯ve never heard of it! it¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll soon find out what our divine traversing shadowless sect does, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Then, he suddenly looked behind the crane Bell cliff with a look of surprise on his face. master, why are you here? ¡± Hezhongbi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the hair on his back stood on end. Without even thinking, he turned his head around to look behind him-the sky waspletely empty, and there was no one in sight. Not good, I¡¯ve been tricked! When he turned his head again, he realized that Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had already disappeared from where he was standing. His body was like a shooting star. He was already close to the surface of the sea and was about to rush into the sea. Xia Pingan¡¯s escape was too straightforward, and he was already prepared. Even Feng Lieyu and the others beside him did not have time to react. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was like a meteor falling into the sea. hahaha, your brains aren¡¯t that good either. You¡¯re so easily fooled. Now you know what the divine invisible sect does, right? ¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed out loud. As heughed, he dove into the sea with a poof. damn it, chase after bi an! Hezhong bi roared in anger. He was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. Under the watchful eyes of so many people, he didn¡¯t think that this guy would dare to y him. Furthermore, he had actually fallen for such a low level trick. He had not imagined that the guy who was fearless just now could escape so decisively without any hesitation. As a result, Zhang tie was caught off guard. In the blink of an eye, all the Sea Kings in the sky disappeared into the sea, and the nine sons of Cloud Ind quickly chased after them. As soon as hezhongbi entered the water, he saw that Xia Pingan had already summoned a strange ck fish. He was holding the strange fish¡¯s dorsal fin and quickly swimming to the bottom of the sea. In the blink of an eye, he had pulled away from them by more than a thousand meters. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s speed was much faster than them in the water, and they couldn¡¯t catch up with any of them. ...... As soon as Xia Pingan entered the water, she summoned the ck Tortoise. Under the illusion, the ck Tortoise turned into a strange ck fish and carried Xia Pingan underwater like a torpedo. In the blink of an eye, they had shaken off the people from the sea King Association. In the current situation, he was a five-sun realm Summoner. If he stayed up there, he would definitely not be a match for the Sea King Association¡¯s group of six-sun realm Summoners. He would be at risk of losing the soul-stabilizing Pearl. Furthermore, Feng Lieyu and the others were still on the side. It would probably be difficult for them to sit back and watch. Once they started fighting, it would be very easy to drag the nine sons of cloudy Ind into the confrontation with the Sea King Association. This was a situation that Xia Pingan did not want to see. It was the best decision to avoid the sharp edge of the sea King Association. Of course, Xia Pingan could also use his identity as a Soul Master to incite the surrounding people to kill the members of the ocean King Association. However, if he did so, putting aside whether the surrounding people believed that he could refine soul tools or whether they were willing to immediately turn to war with the ocean King Association for his promise, most people would probably still wait and see. However, the ocean King Association would definitely fight him to the death immediately, which was definitely not a good thing for him. Therefore, at this time, a man should know when to yield and when to stretch. After some consideration, he took the initiative to leave the scene and show weakness to the enemy. It was not something shameful. ...... In the sea, the ck Tortoise dived to the bottom of the sea and started swimming. As expected, it quickly left the people from the sea King Association in the dust. Actually, the terrain at the bottom of the ocean was as changing as that on thend. There were mountain ranges and canyons at the bottom of the ocean. Those healthy ocean nts at the bottom of the ocean were as dense as woods on thend. It was too easy to hide a person in such aplicated terrain. One hourter, Xia Pingan hadpletely left the members of the Sea King Association behind. The ck Tortoise led him to a Canyon at the bottom of the sea, which was covered with hundreds of meters long dark green Marine nts. The leaves of those marine nts were floating in the sea like silk ribbons. Xia Pingan found a safe ce in the cracks of the canyon¡¯s rock walls and stopped. He reached out and grabbed a leaf of that marine creature and cast a spell to blind his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his entire person melted into the drifting seawater of the undersea canyon, and no longer had any breath. After staying there for more than 20 minutes, two Summoners from the sea King Association came to the canyon and searched for a while. They found nothing and left. Xia Pingan waited quietly in the crack in the rock wall. A few hourster, the sky turned dark, and so did the sea. There was no light at all. Xia Pingan stayed there quietly for the whole night. When the sun rose the next day, the water above his head was illuminated again. Xia Pingan ran out of his hiding ce again, preparing to return to the undying city first. Xia Pingan had juste out of the canyon in the sea and was suddenly stunned. An old man with a pair of triangr eyes and wearing a purple-gold magical crown was standing in the sea in front of him, looking at him coldly. The old man had a head full of silver hair and a powerful and icy Qi, like a flood or a ferocious beast. More importantly, the old man was holding a head that was still dripping blood. That head was the hezhongbi who had tried to Rob his soul-fixing Pearl yesterday. On the face of hezhongbi, there was still a look of fear. ¡°Not bad, to be able to judge the situation and avoid the enemy¡¯s sharp edge, to be able to hide here for a night with a secret technique, even I can¡¯t lock onto your specific location, and to have the ability to conceal your aura, boy, you really do have some skills!¡± F * ck, who is this old man? Someone from the sea King Association actually killed Yingluo just like that. Xia ping ¡®an swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Based on his gut feeling, he knew that this old man was not a righteous person. In fact, he was extremely brutal and ruthless. He was the kind of person who treated human lives like grass. ¡°Senior, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he slowly retreated and was ready to run away again. As if he didn¡¯t see Xia Pingan escaping, the old man just revealed a faint smile, which looked kind but more terrifying. The old man slowed down his tone, ¡± are you long Huan? did you get a soul-fixing Pearl from a giant stersky m yesterday using a secret method? ¡± Just as Xia Pingan was about to run, he suddenly realized that the seawater around him had frozen and lost its flow. He was stuck in the seawater and couldn¡¯t move at all. This old man¡¯s strength was too terrifying. He couldn¡¯t even move without realizing it. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart turned cold as he hurriedly shouted. He took out the soul-stabilizing Pearl from his spatial warehouse and threw it at the old man, ¡± that¡¯s right, I¡¯m long Huan. If senior wants this soul stabilizing Pearl, please take it. This junior will offer it to you with both hands!¡± The old man took the soul-stabilizing Pearl and looked at it. A disdainful smile appeared on his face as he threw the soul-stabilizing Pearl at Xia Pingan. it¡¯s just a small soul-stabilizing Pearl. Who cares? since you¡¯re long Huan, I¡¯ll give you this head as a gift. Come with me, Yingluo. After saying that, the old man threw the ¡®Crane Bell wall¡¯ at Xia ping ¡®an. What was a dead man¡¯s head for? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t catch it, and the head sank into the water. Then, the old man reached out his hand, and Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body involuntarily flew towards the old man. The old man grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, and with a sh, the old man took Xia ping¡¯ an to the deep sea in the distance. Chapter 405 405 Chapter 405 Xia Pingan waspletely held hostage by the old man and couldn¡¯t move. The old man looked like he was flying at the bottom of the sea. His speed was unbelievably fast and he was flying towards the depths of the undying sea, which made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart beat faster. There were so many more monsters in the undying sea than onnd. If one was not strong enough, they would die without even knowing how they died if they ventured deep into the undying sea. Most of the summoners who came to the undying sea were only active near the shallow waters of the inds. Only the summoners above the ethereal opening realm would gradually try to go deep into the undying sea. The old man sped along in the sea. Xia Pingan saw many strange sea beasts. They were as big as Hills and as small as millstones. They were of all colors and shapes. Xia Pingan saw a shark that was more than 50 meters long. There was also a huge sea snake that was as thick as two people hugging each other. It swam in the sea. Horns had grown on the head of the sea snake, and small ws had grown on its body. It looked like it was about to transform into a Dragon. In the ocean, there were all sorts of strange creatures that were too much for the eyes to take in. However, no matter how terrifying those marine creatures looked, when the old man approached them, they all escaped away like flurried rabbits. The old man¡¯s Qi could even frighten those terrifying marine creatures. Xia Pingan felt as if he had entered an ocean Museum. Under the old man¡¯s guidance, he toured the bottom of the undying sea. A few hourster, the old man suddenly stopped at the bottom of the sea with Xia ping ¡®an. At the bottom of the sea in front of Xia ping ¡®an, there was an evenrger Heavenly Star giant m, hiding in a huge coral reef. The giant star m that Xia Pingan had encountered in the coral Cave was already big enough. He didn¡¯t expect this one to be even bigger. This giant star m was more than 200 m long and had countless blood-red corals on its back, which looked like a small hill. ¡°It¡¯s said that you could enter the body of a Heavenly Star giant m in a secret method without being killed. Show it to me!¡± The old man let go of Xia ping ¡®an and pointed to the giant star m at the bottom of the sea. ¡°Senior, this giant stersky m is too big and too strong. I¡¯m afraid my secret technique won¡¯t be able to hold on. I¡¯ll die the moment I enter!¡± Xia Pingan said carefully, pretending to be pitiful. if they die, then so be it. It¡¯s a waste of food for useless people to live! The old man nced at Xia ping ¡®an coldly and said, ¡± your life now is mine. So, you have two choices now. Do you want to go over yourself, or do you want me to throw you over? ¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed drily. I don¡¯t know senior either. When did my life be senior¡¯s? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the fairest person. Haven¡¯t I given you the head of that man from the sea King Association? you can use it to exchange for your life. A life for a life!¡± Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. ah, I didn¡¯t agree to it either, Yingluo. it doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not. As long as I agree, it¡¯s fine, Chenchen, ¡± the old man said as he red at Xia Pingan with his triangr eyes. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t see him move, but he just pointed his finger at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan felt that his body was held by a huge force uncontrobly, and then he flew towards the star Chenchen like a ball. The old man then pointed at that giant star m while a lightning bolt shot out of his finger and hit it. The giant star m suddenly quivered as if it was infuriated. Opening its huge shell, it shook the entire mountain and stirred up the surrounding seawater. Before the giant star m could devour Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan had been thrown into the mouth of the old man. Feeling the light above his head dim, and the tremendous water pressureing from all directions, Xia Pingan cursed. Without thinking, he immediately summoned his Tiger prop to hold the huge shell of the giant m. Not far away from the Heavenly Star giant m, the strange old man watched as Xia Pingan was thrown into its mouth. Just as the two shells of the Heavenly Star giant m were about to close, a golden light shed, and the Tiger¡¯s bulwark that Xia Pingan had summoned appeared, blocking the two huge shells of the Heavenly Star giant m, preventing it from closing. At the sight of this scene, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up at once as his eyes flickered. Nobody knew what he was thinking about. ...... The Tiger held on to the closing shell of the giant star m. Under the tremendous pressure of the giant star m, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power consumption per second had be 37 points. Xia Pingan could feel the divine power in his body being consumed rapidly like running water. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even think about it and was about to rush out of the giant star m. However, just as Xia Pingan was about to turn around, he suddenly heard the old man¡¯s cold and merciless voice in his ear again. you¡¯re not allowed toe out. Let me see how long you canst in there. If you dare toe out, I¡¯ll tie your hands and feet and lock your body in ce before throwing you in again. There¡¯s still a top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl in this giant star m. Find it and let¡¯s get it out. There was a top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl in this Trida? How did that old man know? A thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. However, at this time, he did not doubt the old man¡¯s words. If he dared to run out now, the old man would definitely throw him back. Xia Pingan could only grit his teeth and quickly search the body of the giant star m. The meaty pads inside this giant star m were so huge and thick that just flipping them up was a bit strenuous. A minuteter, Xia Pingan did not find it, but the divine power in the secret mand had already been consumed by more than 2000 points. Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and quickly swallowed a divine power pill. After another minute, Xia Pingan still couldn¡¯t find it. He swallowed another handful of divine power Pills. When Xia ping ¡®an swallowed the third handful of divine power Pills, he finally found it. That soul-stabilizing Pearl was bigger than the one he had found before. The dark blue Soul-stabilizing Pearl even shed with a rainbow-colored luster-this was a Supreme-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl. Xia Pingan quickly took the soul-stabilizing Pearl and shouted to the outside, ¡± senior, I have found the soul-stabilizing Pearl. Can Ie out now? I don¡¯t have many divine power Pills left. I can¡¯t hold on much longer, Yingluo. ¡°Come out!¡± The old man¡¯s cold voice finally reached Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. Without even thinking, he rushed out of the giant m¡¯s body. After running for more than 300 meters, he quickly removed the Tiger support he had summoned. With a series of rumbles, the two shells of the giant m behind him finally closed. As a result, all the coral reefs within 100 m were crushed into pieces by the overwhelming water pressure. After its soul-stabilizing Pearl was taken away, the giant star m became furious at once. Just like the previous one, it stared at Xia Pingan and pped its shell, causing a great noise at the bottom of the sea as it rushed towards Xia Pingan. The high-pressure underwater shock wave directly hit Xia Pingan, which was earth-shaking and loud enough in the sea. Xia Pingan felt that the water droplets around him were going to be crushed by the terrifying underwater shock wave. Xia Pingan felt a sweet taste in his throat and a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and spat it out in an instant. senior, we¡¯ve got the soul-fixing realm bead. That giant star m has gone crazy. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Xia Pingan finally rushed to the strange old man and shouted at him in a somewhat embarrassed manner. The old man looked at Xia ping ¡®an coldly. He didn¡¯t seem to have made any movements, but in an instant, a tall, human-shaped light shadow appeared behind the old man. The figure in the light shadow was wearing an emperor¡¯s crown and a dragon robe. He had a luxurious and majestic aura and a long sword at his waist. Watching the terrifying huge Heavenly Star giant Shell rushing towards him, the dignified Son of Heaven immediately drew out his sword and shed towards it. The moment the treasure sword left the sheath, it had expanded by thousands of times and turned into a huge sword longer than 10000 m. With golden light and unrivaled immortal power, the huge sword descended from the sky. With only one strike, the sea water at the bottom of the sea had been split apart, forming a huge chasm and deep valley with rolling waves. It was like a God¡¯s will. The sword directly hit the extremely hard shell of the giant star m, which was known for its defensive power. Like cutting a piece of bean curd, the toughest and thickest part in the middle of the shell which was as thick as armor alloy was directly divided into two parts smoothly and smoothly. The giant star m that had lived at the bottom of the sea for tens of thousands of years was cut in two by the sword. With a boom, the sea water that was split by the sword converged once again, causing the chasm to disappear at once. Only the rolling sea water and that huge Heavenly Star m which had been split into two halves were still the evidence of the earth-shaking strike. What kind of summoning technique was this? it was so powerful that everything was cut down with a single sword. Xia Pingan was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but swallow two mouthfuls of saliva. At the same time, Xia ping ¡®an also understood that the old man had asked him to enter the shell to find the soul-stabilizing Pearl not because he really wanted the soul-stabilizing Pearl. It seemed that he just wanted to see how strong he was. With the old man¡¯s strength, if he wanted the soul-stabilizing Pearl, he could do it with a single sword. At this moment, the old man finally looked at Xia ping ¡®an. His triangr eyes shed with a chilling light, ¡± by the way, what did you just say to me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing!¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed drily. Then, he quickly took out the soul-stabilizing Pearl that he had just found and presented it to her with both hands. He said obediently, ¡± I have found this soul-stabilizing Pearl. Please ept it, senior! ¡°It¡¯s just a soul stabilizing Pearl, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± The strange old man waved his hand as if he was talking about an insignificant matter. Xia Pingan was overjoyed. He quickly put away the soul-stabilizing Pearl and said, ¡± thank you, senior! The Supreme-grade soul stabilizing Pearl was extremely beneficial to his soul power. It could continuously nourish his soul power, making it more harmonious and easier to use. It was truly a treasure. ... ¡°I¡¯ll give you this too, swallow it!¡± After Xia ping ¡®an expressed his gratitude, the weird old man revealed a ¡± kind smile ¡°. With a wave of his hand, Xia ping¡¯ an saw a strange golden worm appear in the old man¡¯s hand. The strange worm looked like a silkworm baby, with golden light all over its body and a blood-red line on its back. It looked like something that was summoned, but it had a wisp of qi and blood power that the summoned creature did not have. Xia ping ¡®an did not know what that was. However, just looking at it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. Xia Pingan smiled like a harmless and cute pet, revealing a few white teeth. thank you for your concern, senior. I¡¯m full and don¡¯t want to eat anything. Besides, I¡¯m a kind person. I¡¯ve always been a vegetarian and never eaten meat. This little bug is so cute. It must be something that senior loves. How can I bear to eat it? please take this cute little bug away. If senior wants me to do anything, just tell me! The old man sighed, and the look in his eyes became more and more ¡± kind ¡°. I saw that you consumed a lot of divine power just now. This bug can help you recover your health. Xia Pingan still wanted to say something, but he realized that all the muscles in his body and his tongue had be stiff. He couldn¡¯t even move his eyelids. Then, he watched as the old man reached out his hand, pinched open his mouth, and directly threw the bug into his mouth. Chapter 406 406 True Lordherworld River Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was stiff and she couldn¡¯t move, but the feeling was still there. As soon as the strange golden worm entered his mouth, it got up on its own. Xia Pingan felt the strange worm quickly slide down his throat, esophagus, and then into his stomach. This feeling made Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hair stand on end. All the hair on her body stood on end, but she couldn¡¯t move. When it reached his stomach, he could no longer feel the strange worm. Finally, after a few moments, he could move again. urgh, urgh, urgh. Xia Pingan clutched his throat, trying to vomit out the strange insect. Unfortunately, other than some gastric acid, he vomited nothing. The old man just looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t stop him. He even sneered, ¡± that¡¯s a soul-snatching banner. Even if you cut open your stomach and body, you won¡¯t be able to find the banner. Xia Pingan wiped the corners of his mouth, straightened his back, and stood up. He regained hisposure. He didn¡¯t fall out with this old man, as it would be meaningless to do so. He just smiled bitterly and spread out his hands, ¡± what do you mean by this, senior? I believe that if you wanted to kill me, you wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. My strength is not even enough to be pinched by your finger. Why did you put a spell on me, senior? ¡± there¡¯s no knowing what¡¯s in a man¡¯s heart. I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t put a soul-seizing Gu on you! The old man said it as if he had added a little vinegar to your noodles. Xia Pingan almost vomited blood. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression, the old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡± the soul-snatching banner is a means to control people. I¡¯m doing this for your own good so that you won¡¯t have other thoughts when you¡¯re with me. You think you¡¯re smart and end up harming yourself in the end, ruining my business. You¡¯ll know it slowly. As long as you follow my instructions, I¡¯ll definitely remove the soul-snatching banner for you. You¡¯ll get many benefits, which is much better than cultivating alone. Join the WAN Shen sect. As long as you¡¯re obedient and follow me, this won¡¯t be a problem,¡± After saying that, the old man¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as his triangr eyes flickered with an icy light, ¡± of course, if you want to Taste the Feeling of betraying me, you can try it now. As long as I think about it, you would rather die than live. As soon as the old man finished speaking, Xia Pingan felt a sharp pain in his heart. He clutched his chest and his face turned pale. The blood in his heart and his entire body began to flow backward. The intense pain was like thousands of poisonous needles were flowing in his blood vessels in reverse. His head felt like it was going to explode. This process onlysted for three seconds. However, in these three seconds, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat, and his face was as white as a sheet. He almost knelt down. As soon as the blood flow in his body returned to normal, Xia Pingan began to pant heavily, feeling as if he was about to weaken. I was just letting you have a taste of your blood flowing backward. It seems that your body is quite strong, ¡± the old man nced at Xia Pingan with a satisfied look and nodded. an ordinary Summoner would be rolling on the ground, begging for mercy, or even falling into aa. The soul-snatching Gu has a bit of my life essence, so you can¡¯t run away. Even if you leave the God-killing bug world, I can make you wish you were dead with a thought. And if I die ... So, don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts. Just be obedient in the future and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± One had to bow his head when he was under the roof. This old man was ruthless and unpredictable. Xia ping ¡®an also did not know what this old man wanted him to do. After panting for a while, Xia ping¡¯ an perked up and said, ¡± I understand. What does senior want me to do? ¡± you¡¯ll know about thatter. Oh, where did you learn how to prevent the shell of the giant star m from closing? ¡± that spiritual spell came from a realm Pearl that no one had fused before. I was just trying to fuse it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to work so easily! Xia Pingan said. ¡°Do you still remember what the realm Pearl looked like?¡± ¡°I remember!¡± The old man nodded and didn¡¯t say much,¡±okay,e with me.¡± After saying that, the old man turned around and flew towards the sea. Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and could only follow. The old man¡¯s speed in the water was too fast, while Xia Pingan¡¯s speed was much slower than that of the old man. Inparison, one was like a swordfish, while the other was like a turtle. Two minutester, the old man became a bit impatient. He turned around and stretched out his hand, pulling Xia Pingan into his arms. Together with Xia Pingan, they shot up into the sky like a rocket. Standing above the clouds, they flew rapidly towards the east. Caught by the old man¡¯s divine power, Xia Pingan felt the White clouds beneath him fly backward, and he felt like a light breeze was blowing on his face. ¡°How should I address you, senior?¡± Xia Pingan looked for an opportunity to talk to the old man. The old man nced at him and revealed a disdainful smile. what? you still want to move people to take revenge on me? unless you can find a demigod, it¡¯s useless no matter who you find below the demigod realm! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was full of sincerity, ¡± senior¡¯s cultivation is thousands of times stronger than mine. None of the people I know are your match. I have never thought about taking revenge. I believe that with senior¡¯s cultivation and personality, you won¡¯t bother to lie to a small character like me. As long as I listen to senior and do what senior tells me to do, senior will definitely not make things difficult for me! Oh Yingluo. hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the old man looked at Xia ping¡¯ an again. I put a Gu in your body. You don¡¯t hate me? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said with a sincere look, ¡± I did feel a little hatred just now, but now I understand a little. I think that senior must be an experienced person and has seen all kinds of sinister people. Senior nted the Gu in my body because what senior wants me to do is very important to senior. Senior doesn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so he wants me not to act recklessly and use the Gu worm as a deterrent. In this world, there are many fools who think they are smart. Fools don¡¯t believe in reason and only believe in power. There¡¯s nothing wrong with senior treating me as such a fool!¡± A look of surprise shed across the old man¡¯s face. He took another serious look at Xia ping ¡®an, and his tone was still sharp. you look like a big, burly fool, but your mind is very clear. You can call me true Lordherworld River, Lao Ai. ...... True Monarch Minghe led Xia Pingan to fly in the sky for several hours. Below them were fleeting white clouds and the vast ocean. Xia Pingan had no idea how many tens of thousands of miles they had flown. When they passed through the clouds, a huge and prosperous Ind appeared in the ocean. That Ind covered over 100000 square miles. In the center of the ind, there was a verdant and lofty mountain range which looked like a lying Dragon. The mountain range extended to the ind from the ocean like a lying Dragon climbing onto the ind from the ocean. There was a huge and prosperous city on the ind. From afar, Xia Pingan could see Summoners flying here and there on the ind from time to time. There were also some tall and gorgeous buildings. Could this be the hidden Dragon Ind? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart thumped. During his days in the immortal City, he had learned a little about the undying sea. Thergest ind in the undying sea was the sleeping dragon Ind, which also had the most prosperous city in the undying sea. As they neared the ind, True Monarch Styx River brought Xia Pingan along and slowed down a little. As soon as they slowed down, Xia Pingan heard a faint sound of a Sonic Boom behind him. In the blink of an eye, true Lord Styx River brought Xia Pingan to a seven-story Pavilion on the mountain range of the ind. The pavilion was very magnificent. The steps outside the pavilion were carved with white jade. There were various exotic flowers and grasses outside the pavilion. There was a pool in front of the pavilion. Two long-haired mermaids with pink scales were ying in the water. The two mermaids who were ying in the water had the appearance of flowers and the moon. Their upper bodies were human, but their lower bodies were like carps. Seeing the two mermaids ying in the pool, Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just mermen? why, you¡¯ve never seen them before?¡± True Lordherworld River turned around and nced at Xia Pingan. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. True Lord Minghe directly led Xia Pingan toward the pavilion¡¯s door. On the pavilion¡¯s door, there were threerge golden words: myriad treasures Hall. At the entrance of the attic, several Warriors in armor were guarding it with swords. As soon as immortal Minghe took out a ck token and showed it to them, the Warriors gave way to the attic. After entering the room, another beauty was summoned to lead True Monarchherworld River and Xia Pingan to a spacious room on the top floor. After making tea, she left the room. Then, a fat man opened the bead curtain and walked in with a smile. wee, perfected Lord Minghe. I¡¯m sorry for noting out to wee you. the fatty was actually a real person. He was not a summoned character, but his aura was obscure, and his cultivation realm could not be seen. He only greeted perfected Lord Minghe and nced at Xia Pingan. He smiled and nodded slightly. True Lord Minghe looked at Xia Pingan and ordered, ¡± do you still remember what the divine pattern on the realm Pearl looks like? draw it! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t hesitate. He dipped his finger into the tea and drew the word ¡± Hu Zhang ¡± on the coffee table in a crooked manner. Of course, the divine text that Xia Pingan drew only looked simr and could be recognized, but in fact, there were some mistakes. For those who did not know Xiao Ling, it was already good enough that she could draw it. ¡°Let me take a look at this realm Pearl!¡± True Monarchherworld River said to the fat man who entered the room. The fat man frowned and looked at the words that Xia Pingan had drawn on the table from left, right, front, and back. Then, he nodded and said, ¡± senior immortal, please wait a moment, Yingluo. The fatty left the room and came back a momentter with a box in his hand. When he opened the box, it was the Tiger support realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with. ... Xia Pingan was shocked by his efficiency. Chapter 407 407 Chapter 407 headshot ¡°Is it this realm bead?¡± True Lordherworld River looked at Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an quickly nodded. that¡¯s right, this is the realm Pearl! The fat man chuckled at the side. senior immortal, this realm Pearl is too obscure. There is no matching spiritual will crystal. There has been no record of sessful fusion. The death rate of failure is over 30%. Xia Pingan mumbled to himself. For someone who failed to merge with this realm Pearl and even died, it was possible that he had fought with the Tiger in the realm Pearl and was killed by the Tiger. How unlucky. ¡°How many of these realm beads do you have?¡± True Monarchherworld River asked the fatty directly. ¡°I still have four here, all of them umted over the years!¡± Fatty replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them all!¡± After hearing true Lord Minghe¡¯s words, the fat man waved his hand without hesitation, and four boxes containing the Tiger-supported realm beads appeared on the table. Each box contained a Tiger-supported realm bead. To have four of such obscure realm pearls here, this myriad Treasure Hall was too awesome. ¡°I still need a flood dragon blood soul crystal!¡± True Lord Minghe continued. The fat man didn¡¯t say a word. He just waved his hand and another box appeared on the table. There was also a green bead in the box. This bead wasn¡¯t a realm bead, but some other treasure. The bead was bright and there was a blood-red flood Dragon swimming in it. This item was worth a lot. make arrangements for me. In five days, I want to arrange for someone to participate in the underwater arena. After that, find me two Demon yer assassins who can take on the job. ¡°Yes!¡± When the fat man responded, he even nced at Xia Pingan again, which made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. True Monarchherworld River was like a domineering President here, while the fatty stood at the side and nodded his head in agreement. Xia ping ¡®an was listening at the side,pletely unaware of what True Monarchherworld River was talking about. After giving his instructions, perfected Lord Minghe waved his hand and took the realm Pearl and the flood dragon blood and soul crystal on the table. Without saying anything, he stood up and left. Xia Pingan also left with him. The fatty saw him off at the entrance of the myriad treasures Hall and saluted him respectfully. With a wave of his hand, true Lord Minghe took Xia Pingan to the sky again and flew toward the southeast of the ind. ahem, senior, myriad treasures Hall is really amazing. It can take out four of such rare realm beads at once. Is this myriad treasures Hall your industry? ¡± Xia Pingan said to True Monarch Minghe as he flew back into the sky. ¡°No!¡± True Lord Minghe spat out these two words coldly, which almost killed the conversation. However, Xia Pingan was already used to it. He did not feel embarrassed and continued to chat, ¡± I saw that senior took the realm Pearl and the soul crystal without paying. I thought that they were senior¡¯s property! ¡°Pay? I¡¯m short of something, so I¡¯m giving him a lot of face by visiting him. It¡¯s already polite of me not to ask for his money, but he dares to ask for money from me. Even if he has a mountain of gold and silver, what does it matter? you juniors are always so ridiculous!¡± ¡°Ahem, senior, do you want to fuse with that realm bead by yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried to merge with that realm Pearl when I was young, but I didn¡¯t seed. You¡¯ll know what I want it for soon.¡± After saying a few words, immortal Minghe didn¡¯t feel like speaking anymore. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t speak either. Immortal Minghe took Xia Pingan and flew out of Hidden Dragon Ind. After flying over 100 miles Southeast of Hidden Dragon Ind, they arrived at a misty sea. Looking down from the sky, there was nothing but dense fog. Immortal Minghe pointed at the sea in the air, and the mist on the sea dispersed at once. Lights and shadows swayed on the sea like a Mirage. In the blink of an eye, a small emerald Ind covering more than 10 square kilometers appeared. Several golden halos of formation slowly rotated around the ind. Immortal Minghe led Xia Pingan to enter the air Zone of the ind with a sh in the air. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s vision blurred, and he felt as if he had entered another space. The thick fog around him rolled, and in the thick fog, there were countless lightning bolts, mes, swords, and icicles. There were also terrifying bone dragons and thousands of troops that were faintly discernible in the thick fog. They shed past him in a sh, and then Xia ping¡¯ an found himself in a huge cave. The atmosphere in the cave was a bit gloomy. There were bronze cauldrons on both sides of the cave, and pale mes were burning in them. Perfected Lord Minghe was sitting on a ck throne made of beast bones, and he was standing beside it. this Ind is protected by an Ind-protecting formation. Without my permission, you can¡¯t leave the ind. If you break into the formation by mistake and get killed, you¡¯re courting death. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you! True Lordherworld River said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I understand!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled as he hurriedly replied. True Monarch Minghe nodded and flicked his finger. A Jade Bell hanging in the cave made a light ding sound. A few secondster, three people appeared in the cave. One of the three people rose up from the ground like a wisp of ck smoke. He was a young man with a pale face and a bamboo-like body. There was also one that was like a shadow, flying close to the ground at the entrance of the cave. When it entered the cave, the shadow became full and turned into a strong man. The third person came in a more normal manner. He flew in at a very fast speed. He was a schr in a blue robe. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the auras of the three people and realized that they were all in the six sun realm. From their auras, they were all experts in the six sun realm, at least stronger than the me rhinoceros. Could these three people be the disciples of true Lordherworld River? Xia Pingan muttered in his heart, When the three of them arrived at the cave, they first nced at Xia Pingan without leaving a trace, and then bowed respectfully to true Lord Minghe. ¡°Greetings, true Lord Zhenzhen.¡± As soon as the three of them spoke, Xia Pingan knew that he had guessed wrong. The three of them were not true Lord Minghe¡¯s disciples. If they were, they would call true Lord Minghe ¡± master. Perfected Lord Minghe nodded with a cold expression. Without saying anything, he waved his hand, and three ¡± Tiger-holding ¡± realm pearls flew toward the three people. He instructed, ¡± these three realm pearls are rather obscure and don¡¯t have any spiritual thought crystals. You three try to merge them here! After taking the three realm pearls, the three people exchanged a nce with each other with a solemn look. Then, they sat down with crossed legs and dripped their blood onto the Tiger-supported realm Pearl, starting to merge with it. In the blink of an eye, the three of them were wrapped in three light cocoons. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say a word. Sitting on the throne, true Lord Styx River squinted his triangr eyes and watched the fusion of the three people. Five minutester, the schr¡¯s cocoon of light was the first to shatter. The schr opened his eyes with a puzzled look on his face. He shook his head slightly. The fusion had failed. After another minute, the light cocoon of the pale-faced man who was as thin as a bamboo pole also shattered. The fusion failed. After a short while, the light cocoon around the tough man started to rock. Under the gaze of everyone else, the light cocoon gradually became transparent while some ck Qi appeared inside. The tough man¡¯s figure then appeared in the light cocoon. With a ¡°bang,¡± his head was blown up, spraying his brains in all directions. The light cocoon shattered while the headless corpse of the tough man slightly swayed on the ground. Closely after that, he fell down. The two Summoners who failed to merge but did not die showed a look of relief on their faces, but they remained silent. Because the burly man had died, the originally gloomy cave was suddenly filled with the smell of blood. At this moment, Xia Pingan held his breath. He watched helplessly as a Summoner in the six sun realm failed to merge with the realm Pearl and exploded his head in front of him. Sometimes, death was just that insignificant. Even the summoner of the six-sun realm, Gui Ye, A hint of disappointment shed across true Lord Minghe¡¯s face. He waved his hand gently and said, ¡± you may leave! The two people who had survived the test of the Tiger realm bead said nothing. After bowing, they quickly left the cave. With a gentle wave of his hand, a ball of me flew out of his hand and fell on the corpse in the cave. The scorching tongue of me licked and swayed, turning the corpse into ashes in the blink of an eye. ... True Lord Minghe waved his hand again, and a stream of water rushed out, washing away the ashes. After that, true Lordherworld river¡¯s profound and scrutinizing gaze fell on Xia Pingan. F * ck! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was beating like a drum, and she was extremely nervous. Chapter 408 408 Underwater Dragon ¡°Come with me.¡± After a few seconds of silence in the cave, true Lord Styx River finally spoke. After saying that, he stood up and walked toward one of the entrances. The feeling of being a fish on the chopping block was really ufortable, but Xia Pingan could only clench his teeth and follow True Monarch Minghe to the other side of the cave. After walking in the dark cave for a few minutes, Xia Pingan heard the sound of waves. Then, a huge pool appeared in front of him. The pond seemed to be connected to the ocean as the sound of the tide came from outside the mountain cave. The water in the pond was so deep that one could not see the bottom. A ray of sunlight shone down from the top of the mountain cave, illuminating the water in the pond. The water in the pond was a deep blue. The blue light waves were slightly shaking, causing the entire mountain cave to sh with blue light. ¡°Five dayster, I¡¯ve arranged apetition for you at the bottom of the sea north of Hidden Dragon Ind. It¡¯s a life-and-death duel in the water. Your opponent will be a ferocious male Merman. Although he doesn¡¯t know how to use sorcery, he¡¯s very flexible in the water and good at fighting. Your task is to kill him in the water without using any sorcery. If you use sorcery in the fight, you¡¯ll be judged to be a dead Merman.¡± Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. senior, why did you make such an arrangement? ¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees!¡± True Lord Styx River said coldly. ¡°If I don¡¯t use any spells, how can I fight against the mermen in the water?¡± Xia Pingan naturally knew how to swim, and he was good at it. However, he didn¡¯t think that his swimming skills could bepared to those of the mermen who lived in the sea. ¡°This is the reason why I asked you toe over!¡± Perfected Lord Minghe took out the flood dragon blood-soul crystal that he had taken from the myriad treasures Hall and threw it to Xia Pingan. this is the flood dragon blood-soul crystal. It¡¯s also a treasure that ordinary people can¡¯t get easily. After you eat it, it will forge your bones, bones, and muscles into extremely strong ones. It will also allow you to move freely in the water without any spell techniques, and your underwater mobility will beparable to that of a mermaid. After eating this flood dragon blood-soul crystal, you will feel hot all over. After eating, you must immediately go into the water and wait for you topletely digest it before you cane out of the water for a walk.¡± Looking at the flood dragon blood soul crystal in his hand, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and swallowed it. As soon as he put it in his mouth, it softened and turned into a hot stream that spread to his limbs and bones. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was steaming all of a sudden, as if there were countless stoves burning in his body. Even his blood was boiling, and his skin was as red as a prawn in a steamer. It was abnormally hot. Looking at the deep blue Hole next to her, Xia Pingan quickly took off his clothes without thinking. Wearing only a pair of underpants, he plunged into the water, letting the seawater fully touch his skin. The water in the Blue Hole was extremely cold. Once he entered, his body was soaked in the water, and his body temperature dropped all of a sudden. He no longer felt ufortable, but felt warm and veryfortable. After more than ten minutes, Xia Pingan¡¯s head finally popped out of the water. She took a breath and quickly sank back into the water. After more than ten minutes, he came out of the water to take a breath. By the time Xia ping ¡®an surfaced for the third time for a breath of air and then sank to the bottom of the water, Xia ping¡¯ an realized that she didn¡¯t seem to need to float up to breathe anymore. Her skin, in the water, began to rece her lungs to exchange the oxygen in the water, just like a fish. It was amazing. At the same time, the scorching feeling inside his body started to grow stronger while his bones all over started to heat up and itch. The closer he was to the bottom of the Blue Hole, the lower the temperature of the seawater would be and the greater the water pressure would be. He felt morefortable. Xia ping ¡®an unconsciously swam towards the depths of the Blue Hole. As he swam, Xia ping¡¯ an realized that his spirit activity in the water was simply unparalleled. It was no longer his body that drove the seawater, but his thoughts. As long as he willed it, the seawater would flow along with his body. The seawater became familiar to him and he no longer had the slightest fear. He actually felt veryfortable in the water. The Blue Hole became deeper and deeper. After diving for a few hundred meters, the entrance of the Blue Hole became invisible, like a blurry Starlight. As Xia Pingan dived deeper, the water pressure became greater and greater. He could even hear his own bone armor cracking under the terrifying water pressure, as if it would be shattered at any time. However, it was strange that the heat and itchiness in the bone armor becamefortable under the terrifying water pressure. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care anymore. He continued to dive until he reached the bottom, which was more than 10000 meters deep. He found that at the bottom of the Blue Hole were two bowl-sized sea eyes, and the sea water at the bottom of the Blue Hole had frozen. After diving to this point, Xia Pingan sat on arge piece of ice and finally felt his entire body rx. Although there was still a burning and itchy feeling in his body, he could bear it. ¡®F * ck, am I still human? No matter what, it was impossible for a person¡¯s body to dive so deep into the sea and still slip away as if nothing happened. After Xia Pingan¡¯s joy, he was shocked by his own ability. He looked at his hands and skin and found that there were not many changes. He then heaved a sigh of relief. ...... Xia Pingan stayed in the water for three whole days. After three days, the heat and itchiness in his body hadpletely disappeared, and he hadpletely adapted to the water environment. Xia Pingan¡¯s body then moved like a rocket, shooting up from the bottom of the water and rushing toward the hole. ...... Whoosh! A ssh appeared on the surface of the Blue Hole. Xia Pingan flew out of the water andnded steadily outside the pool. With his hands behind his back, true Lord Minghe stood outside the pool, as if he had expected Xia Pingan toe out of the water at this time. The other two Summoners who had failed to integrate the Tiger realm bead that Xia Pingan had seen the other day were also standing obediently beside true Lord Minghe. No matter what immortal Minghe wanted him to do, the flood dragon blood soul crystal was indeed a treasure. After digesting it, he had gained a great advantage. Xia Pingan hurriedly put on his clothes and bowed to immortal Minghe. thank you for the flood dragon blood soul crystal, senior. I feel like I¡¯m really like a flood Dragon in the water. I can move freely in the water even without relying on any spell techniques! ¡°En!¡± True Monarch Minghe nodded in a lukewarm manner. you still have two days. You can get used to your fighting ability in the water. Only if you can kill a Merman with your body in the water will your underwater ability pass the test! ¡°Yes, thank you for your reminder, senior!¡± ¡°In the next two days, they will apany you to be familiar with the fighting skills in the water!¡± After taking a look at the two people beside immortal Minghe, Xia Pingan cupped his hands towards them and said,¡±please give me your guidance, brothers!¡± The two of them nodded slightly and did not say anything. ¡°Alright, you should be able to summon the assassin, right?¡± True Lord Minghe asked directly. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Summon it and let me see!¡± Xia ping ¡®an did not hesitate and nodded. A ck mist shed in front of his eyes, and Xia ping¡¯ an summoned his level-three assassin. ¡°A level 3 assassin?¡± True Monarchherworld River saw through Xia Pingan¡¯s background with a single nce. yes, I haven¡¯t fused many assassin realm beads, so I can only summon Level 3 assassins! Xia Pingan said. a level-three assassin might be very strong in other ces, but this is the insect world of The God of Carnage. The weakest Summoner is at the six-sun realm. You are not of much use as a level-three assassin. You are still two levels away from being a Demon yer assassin! Xia Pingan scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what to say. True Monarch Styx River didn¡¯t say anything more. He waved his hand and left after saying a few words. alright, you can continue your training. If you have any questions, you can ask the two of them! After true Lord Minghe left, only Xia Pingan and two other people were left in the cave. ¡°May I know your name, brother?¡± At this moment, the schr-like Summoner finally smiled and cupped his hands at Xia Pingan. He then asked politely. I¡¯m long Huan. May I know your names? ¡± Xia Pingan also asked. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. My name is Meng Ziqi!¡± The schr-like Summoner introduced himself, and then pointed to the bamboo-like guy next to him, ¡± his name is Ren Zhu Qianqian. ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. you also have the soul-snatching g in your body, right? why are you here? we are the same! Ren Zhu said coldly at the side. This answer surprised Xia Pingan a little. Meng Ziqi sighed and said, ¡± don¡¯t be surprised. We weren¡¯t the only ones here. There were nine people here, and now there are only two of us left. Plus you, there are three of us. Ren Zhu added, ¡± don¡¯t be too happy. The flood dragon blood soul crystal is actually not something that everyone can absorb. Some people eat the flood dragon blood soul crystal and their whole body will explode and burn into a pile of ashes. In this pool, two people have already died. ... Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s expression change slightly, Meng Ziqi smiled again, ¡± but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s notpletely fruitless here. Two dayster, when you can survive and pass the underwater battle with the Sharkman, you will be able to integrate two more Assassin¡¯s realm beads and have the ability to summon the demon yer assassin! ¡°You two have also experienced this?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu nodded. ¡°Why did you do this, senior Minghe?¡± senior Minghe probably wants to use our abilities to do something that he can¡¯t do! I feel that senior Minghe is a little anxious these days. He¡¯s going out more and more often. Maybe in a few days, we¡¯ll know what senior Minghe wants us to do. Of course, the premise is that you can live until then, Lao Ai. Chapter 409 409 Killing the mermen The male Merman was much bigger than the two mermaids that Xia Pingan had seen. He was more than two meters tall and was covered in ck scales. His lower body was not in the shape of a fishtail, but had two legs like a human. There were scales on his face and sharp teeth exposed. He looked extremely ugly and ferocious. The male Merman was kept in a huge metal cage and brought to the scene. The merman in the cage was extremely violent and roared from time to time. It grabbed the metal cage with both hands and shook it constantly, making a loud noise underwater. Thousands of meters deep under the sea, the scene looked like a huge arena. The surrounding grandstands were full of people. The entire arena was about two kilometers long and wide, covered by ayer of translucent array barrier. When Xia Pingan first arrived, he found out that there was such a ce in the undying sea. The summoners here liked to watch Summoners and Sharkmen fight each other in the water, and there would be people betting outside the arena. Just like now, the real fight had not even begun, but the arena was already in a frenzy. Apart from the summoners, there were also many mermen and mermen who upied one-third of the stands. Both sides used real gold, silver, pearls, and treasures from the bottom of the sea, and all sorts of other things to bet. this Merman is a prisoner of the merman tribe. He is extremely evil and has killed several Merman guards in the merman tribe. He has stolen the sea Dragon Pearl of the merman tribe to cultivate and has immense strength. After being captured by the merman tribe, he was sent here. He has already defeated two Summoners who have fused with the flood dragon blood soul crystal. This time, this Merman will wee its third Summoner, Pi Xiu, to fight with him. The judge in the arena was a middle-aged man with a ck face and thin eyes. He was floating in the water above the arena. He revealed his powerful cultivation as a seven-sun realm Summoner without any scruples. The judge¡¯s voice boomed underwater and resounded through the surrounding sea. the rules of this duel are the same as before. Both parties are not allowed to use spells. If a user is found, they will be killed on the spot. Both parties can only use weapons in the arena to fight. ording to the requirements of the human Summoners, this is a life-and-death battle. Only when one side dies in battle will this match be considered over!¡± Xia Pingan knew that she was only talking to herself. In fact, most summoning spells could not be used in such a deep ce. For example, Summoners like the storm cavalry would be crushed by the huge water pressure as soon as they were summoned. Fire spells and ground imprisoning spells were also useless. Most summoning spells that could be used onnd could not be used here. There were not many spells that Summoners could use here. As for the weapons, he had already seen them. In the middle of the arena, there were shields, Tridents, swords, and Spears. There were more than ten types of weapons, almost everything. True Monarch Minghe was standing on the most conspicuous grandstand at the side of the arena. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an expressionlessly, and as his lips moved slightly, a wisp of voice entered Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ears, ¡± this is a test for you. Whether you live or die is up to you! Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu were standing next to Lord Styx River. Those who didn¡¯t know them would think that they were master and disciple. The scene in front of Xia Pingan was very familiar to him. It reminded him of the time when he had entered the Death Arena on earth. It seemed that no matter if it was an ordinary person or a Summoner, their desire for excitement was basically the same. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and squinted at the weapons in the middle of the field. Her brain was already making rapid deductions. The three people in the cage started to go berserk. the fight is about to begin. Three, two, one, open the cage, ¡± As soon as the word ¡± cage ¡± was said, the door of the metal cage that trapped the merman opened. The merman was like a bolt of lightning in the water, rushing to the center of the fighting ring. Xia Pingan did the same. The moment the barrier in front of him disappeared, he rushed to the center of the fighting ring. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the speed at which the man was swimming. After two days of training, he felt that he waspletely at ease in the water, like a fish in the water and a Dragon in the clouds. He did not expect that the man¡¯s speed was not slower than his. The Sharkman¡¯s target was a Trident in the middle of the arena. Xia Pingan¡¯s target was not the Trident or any other weapon, but the merman. The distance of more than a thousand meters underwater was covered in the blink of an eye for both sides. The people in the stands outside the arena could only see two white lines rapidly approaching the center of the arena, and then colliding with each other in the blink of an eye. The three of them reached out to grab the handle of the Trident stuck in the middle of the arena. The moment the three of them touched the Trident, Xia Pingan rushed in front of them and reached out her hand to grab it. In this kind of battle, life and death was actually decided and judged in a split second. That Sharkman thought that Xia Pingan wanted to snatch the Trident from him. The moment he touched the Trident, he revealed an evil smile at Xia Pingan. The Sharkman who had grabbed the Trident first didn¡¯t even think. The moment he grabbed the Trident, he turned his hand back and was ready to stab Xia Pingan at a close distance. However, the judge was wrong. Xia Pingan¡¯s action of reaching out his hand was not to snatch the Trident. It was just a fake move. His purpose was to make the judge misjudge and think that he was trying to snatch the Trident from him. The moment the three of them snatched the Trident, Xia ping ¡®an had already arrived in front of them. The moment the three of them retaliated, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand was already almost at the three of them¡¯s neck. The three of them thrust out their Tridents fiercely. The sharp steel spikes of the Tridents were like lightning in the water as they pierced through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s chest, tearing his clothes. However, Xia ping¡¯ an had already circled to the side of the three of them and reached out his hands. A guillotine was tightly wrapped around the merman¡¯s neck from behind. boom! Boom! Boom! Xia Pingan collided with the merman with a huge force and crashed heavily into the ground of the fighting arena. The hard, metal-like gravel on the ground cracked and water waves exploded. Even the judge, the summoner, was dumbfounded, let alone the audience. When the waves calmed down, everyone saw Xia Pingan lying on the ground in the arena. She didn¡¯t hold any weapons in her hands, but she was tightly wrapped around the merman¡¯s neck. Her legs were wrapped around one of the merman¡¯s hands and body from behind. The merman could not move at all. He could only roll and struggle on the ground. Even though he was holding a Trident, it was useless under such circumstances. It fell to the ground and he tried to pry Xia Pingan¡¯s hand away from his neck. The power from Xia Pingan¡¯s hands suffocated the merman in despair. The merman had never thought that a human Summoner could have such terrifying power. Xia Pingan¡¯s terrifying soul power had brought about his physical strength. At this moment, it had finallypletely exploded. The entire dueling ground was silent. No one had expected this battle to be like this. There were no dazzling fights, no dangerous and fierce collisions, no blood-boiling scenes of des and swords, and no spectators. There were only two people rolling on the ground like mud balls. There was no sense of beauty in such a battle. Those who weren¡¯t in the position of a Sharkman would probably not be able to understand the despair and pain that the Sharkman was feeling at this moment! After about seven to eight seconds of silence, the dueling ground began to shake. crack! Crack! Crack! a crisp sound rang out from under Xia Pingan¡¯s tightly clenched arms, as if steel had been broken. The male Merman who was struggling under Xia Pingan¡¯s head stopped moving after hearing this voice. His ferocious face lost all its vitality and his eyes rolled back like a dead fish. Xia Pingan loosened his arms and stood up gently. The muscr and terrifying neck had beenpletely crushed by him, and it was as soft as a noodle. The three of them fell to the ground, not moving at all. I won, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nced at the referee and said softly, ¡± announce the results! The judge in the airnded on the arena, squatted down, and examined the merman¡¯s body. Then, he announced the result of the match loudly, ¡± the human race wins this match! After a few seconds of silence, the arena was filled with cheers. ...... Chapter 410 410 Continue to break through Amidst the cheers, Xia ping ¡®an returned to the backstage of the arena with a calm expression. He saw true Lord Minghe, Meng Ziqi, and Ren Zhu. Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu both looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a little surprise. No one had expected that Xia ping¡¯ an would kill the merman so quickly. On the other hand, perfected Lord Minghe looked calm. He just nodded slightly and said, ¡± well done. Let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen. after saying that, he flicked his sleeves and flew away with Xia Pingan and the other two without saying anything. They flew out of the Coliseum and came to the sea. After a while, they returned to their immortal¡¯s cave. After passing through the formation and entering the small ind, Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu left on their own ord. True Monarch Minghe brought Xia Pingan to a stone room. True Lord Minghe waved his sleeve gently, and a row of realm beads and spiritual force crystals appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Looking at the Assassin¡¯s realm pearls on the table, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up and he could not help but swallow his saliva. F * ck, this is too luxurious. Among the realm pearls, Xia Pingan saw the three assassin realm pearls, Tian Guanglun Yong, Yan Crown Prince pill, and Cao mo, which he had fused with before. In addition to these three, there were four other rare assassin realm pearls on the table. Xia Pingan looked at the small gs on the assassin realm pearls, which were ¡± Lao Ai, ¡± ¡± Nie Zheng, ¡± ¡± Yaoli, ¡± and ¡± Zhuan Zhu. F * ck, if these assassin beads were to fuse on their own, how powerful would the assassins he summoned be? Since perfected Lord Minghe could take out these realm pearls, it went without saying that he must have fused with them before. Xia Pingan wondered what realm the assassin he had summoned had reached. At the thought of this, Xia Pingan was a little frightened. these are the assassin realm beads and the apanying spiritual will crystals. You can choose any two of these realm beads and fuse them together. This way, you can Summon Demon yer assassins! True Lordherworld River said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Senior, why do you want me to summon the demon yer assassins?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful! You¡¯ll know in a few days!¡± True Lord Minghe said indifferently. Xia Pingan looked at the realm beads and chose the two assassin realm beads, Nie Zheng and Zhuan Zhu, and their corresponding spiritual crystals. ¡°You can merge here!¡± True Lord Minghe waved his hand and kept the remaining Assassin¡¯s realm beads. After all, it didn¡¯t matter where he fused on this Ind. If true Lord Minghe wanted to harm him, he didn¡¯t have to wait until he fused with the realm Pearl. As he thought about this, Xia Pingan picked up the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl and spiritual crystal and dripped two drops of blood on them. After a while, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a light cocoon. He had be far too famous for his assassination of Wang Bei, and it was also because of this that he had be one of the representative figures of the assassins of the Spring and Autumn period, and his Yuchang sword had be even more famous. It had been a long time since he had broken through the destiny of those figures in the realm bead. After obtaining this realm bead, Xia Pingan¡¯s ambition to challenge them was once again ignited. There was no meaning in killing Wang Bei step by step. If he could survive the attacks of Wang Bei¡¯s guards after killing Wang Bei, then Zhuan Zhu¡¯s fate would change, and he would obtain a lot of divine power. When Xia Pingan started to merge with the realm Pearl, true Lord Minghe was sitting cross-legged on the stone bed opposite him, resting with his eyes closed. ...... More than ten minutester, true Lord Styx River opened his eyes and looked at Xia Pingan in surprise. The fluctuation of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power was a little abnormal. It seemed to be much stronger than that of others who had fused with this realm Pearl. An average person would gain between 30 to 38 points of divine power after fusing with this realm Pearl. However, at this moment, the aura of the divine power fluctuation on Xia Pingan¡¯s body had greatly exceeded the feeling of the divine power empowerment with more than 30 points. The probability of such a thing happening was very low, and true Lord Minghe did not know the specific reason. The more a Summoner could break through the upper limit of the divine power of the realm Pearl Fusion, it often indicated that the summoner had extraordinary talent and amazing achievements in the future. Sensing the fluctuation of divine power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body, the way True Monarch Styx River looked at Xia Pingan suddenly deepened, and there was something else in his eyes. A momentter, the cocoon of light on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body shattered, and Xia ping¡¯ an opened his eyes. ¡°How much divine power did you gain?¡± ¡°195!¡± Xia Pingan answered honestly with a puzzled look on his face. I don¡¯t know why my divine power increased so much when I fused with this realm Pearl! After fusing with the realm Pearl, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in the secret mand had increased from 6275 points to 6470 points. He was now a big step closer to the 6930 points required for the six-sun realm. He was only 460 points away from the divine power. Xia Pingan looked at the remaining realm Pearl of Nie Zheng and secretly licked his lips. If this realm Pearl could continue to break through and merge with another 200 points of divine power, then the six-sun realm would be within his reach. Thinking of Xia Pingan¡¯s performance in the arena today, true Lord Minghe pondered for a while. He secretly guessed that Xia Pingan¡¯s bravery and wit in the fight might have matched some mysterious essence integrated into this Assassin¡¯s realm bead, which allowed Xia Pingan to obtain so much divine power at once. After thinking it through, true Lordherworld River nodded. this is your good fortune. Continue with the fusion! ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He took Nie Zheng¡¯s realm Pearl and spiritual will crystal and fused them with his blood. Among the assassins of the spring and autumn era, Nie Zheng was definitely the one with the best martial arts and sword skills. Nie Zheng was also one of Xia Pingan¡¯s favorite assassins in the past. Nie Zheng was a master swordsman. For Jing Ke and Zhuan Zhu, they had to find a way to get close to their targets before they could assassinate them. However, Nie Zheng was different. When he wanted to assassinate Prime Minister han, he had to break in through a door in broad daylight. At that time, Xia Lei was sitting in the main hall of the mansion, surrounded by arge group of experts and guards. There were more than a hundred people protecting him. Nie Zheng, alone and with a sword, broke through the blockade of all the guards and experts around Xia Lei. He killed dozens of guards and experts, rushed to Xia Lei¡¯s side, and killed him with his sword. He was so brave that it was as if he was taking the head of a general in an Army of tens of thousands. The person who left an even deeper impression was Nie Zheng¡¯s biological sister, nie Yan. After Nie Zheng killed hero Lei, he was afraid of implicating his sister, nie Qian. He didn¡¯t want anyone to recognize his identity, so he destroyed his face with a sword, dug out his eyes, andmitted suicide by cutting his stomach open. The Korea then disyed Nie Zheng¡¯s body on the streets for people to recognize. Nie Yan heard that someone was able to kill Xia Lei single-handedly, so she thought that the person must be Nie Zheng. Therefore, she didn¡¯t fear death and came to the capital of Korea to identify the body. After seeing the body, she realized that it was indeed her younger brother, Nie Zheng. In order to not ruin her brother¡¯s reputation and leave Nie Zheng¡¯s name in the future, nie Yan cried and died before touching Nie Zheng¡¯s body after telling him his name and identity. It was because of nie Qian that Nie Zheng¡¯s name shook all the countries and left a mark in the history books. Nie Qian had used his life to tell the world that the so-called loyalty and righteousness were not exclusive to men! The story of this pair of siblings was truly soul-stirring and tearful. Chapter 411 411 The powerful assassin Again? Half an hourter, sitting across from Xia Pingan, true Lord Minghe opened his eyes again with his mouth slightly agape. The expression in his eyes was as if he had seen a ghost in his immortal¡¯s cave in broad daylight. No, he was even more shocked than seeing a ghost, because if there was really a ghost, true Lord Minghe could directly expiate it. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was filled with fluctuations of divine power. It became more intense once again,pletely exceeding the level that should have been achieved after the sessful integration of the realm Pearl. Perfected Lord Minghe knew very well that the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl was the most difficult to integrate among all the realm pearls. In fact, many realm pearls could not be integrated with a 100% sess rate just by having a spiritual crystal. Due to the existence of the mystery of the boundary between realms, no one knew what would happen after fusing with a realm bead after fusing with a spiritual will crystal. However, from historical experience, for some extremely difficult realm beads, even with the spiritual will crystal, it might only increase the sess rate of the fusion, but not guarantee a 100% sess rate. For example, the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had chosen to fuse with in the end. Under normal circumstances, a sessful fusion would increase his divine power by 40 to 50 points. However, at this moment, the fluctuation of divine powering from Xia Pingan¡¯s body was at least 200 points. It was too strong. In fact, Xia Pingan was the most aware of this. Even if the spiritual crystal told you that Nie Zheng had the ability to do something, when you really became Nie Zheng, could you guarantee that your swordsmanship was better than Nie Zheng¡¯s and that you could kill a Prime Minister who was heavily guarded? Can you guarantee that you have that kind of courage? The spiritual will crystal was like a strategy, but it didn¡¯t work every time. When Xia Pingan had fused with the first Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl, he had alreadypleted a breakthrough. He did not expect that in the blink of an eye, he would have a second breakthrough. Ordinary Summoners, even those at the seventh or eighth rank, might not have such a breakthrough in their entire lives. However, in front of true Lord Styx River, he had seen a personplete two consecutive breakthroughs in an extremely short period of time, which were even more difficult than a perfect fusion. For immortalherworld River, it was like amoner watching his friend buying two lottery tickets consecutively and winning two grand prizes. could it be that this kid was born to merge with the Assassin¡¯s realm beads? how could he have broken through and merged two times in a row? ¡± True Lord Minghe mumbled to himself. His eyes shone with divine light as he sized Xia ping ¡®an up and down again. Finally, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered. Xia Pingan opened his eyes, feeling a little excited. He had seeded again. His divine power had increased by 257 points, and the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 6727 points. He was only one step away from the six-sun realm. Xia Pingan¡¯s hair stood on end when he saw the look in perfected Lord Minghe¡¯s eyes. He coughed twice and said innocently, ¡± senior, this realm Pearl has also been sessfully integrated. It seems that I have gained a lot of divine power! did you have any special feelings when you fused with this realm Pearl? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. I feel that it¡¯s simr to fusing with other realm beads. With the existence of the mystery of the boundary between realms, I don¡¯t remember anything when I woke up! did this happen when you fused with the other assassins ¡®realm pearls before? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Even if Xia Pingan knew the process of fusing the Assassin¡¯s realm pearls, it would be difficult for him to achieve a breakthrough in the fusion, just like the realm Pearl of Cao mo. He couldn¡¯t kill Duke Huan of Qi during the Alliance meeting, right? if he did, he would probably be chopped into meat paste, and his head would explode if the fusion failed. True Monarchherworld River was silent for a while. summon your Demon yer assassin! he said. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand, and a ck fog appeared in front of him. A ck figure of a masked assassin suddenly emerged from the ck fog and stood in front of Xia Pingan. Compared to before, the aura of the assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned could no longer be felt. Even if he stood in front of people, he felt like an illusory shadow. In addition, this assassin was holding a fish intestine dagger in his hand. His entire body was slightly squatting, and his eyes shed with a cold light. He looked at the surrounding environment like an arrow on a bow, or a Tiger on the ground. His entire person was ready, as if he was ready to shoot out at any time. True Monarch Minghe squinted his eyes and sized up the demon yer assassin summoned by Xia Pingan. When he saw the row of Flying Daggers on the Assassin¡¯s waist, his eyes narrowed slightly-the other Demon yer assassins summoned by fusing with the five Assassin¡¯s realm beads did not have Flying Daggers on their waists, and their aura was not as strange as this. The same realm Pearl might result in different results after different Summonersbined it. This was the secret of the summoner¡¯s Secret mand. With a wave of his hand, true Lord Minghe summoned a general who was more than two meters tall. He was wearing a shiny fish scale armor and holding a long spear with a Coiling Dragon in his hand. He looked majestic and full of an oppressive aura. The moment this general was summoned, True Monarch Styx River pointed at the assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned. With a swish, the long spear in the general¡¯s hand shot out like a dragon, making a trembling sound in the air as it stabbed towards the assassin summoned by Xia Pingan. As soon as the battle general attacked, Xia Pingan knew what True Monarch Styx River meant. He wanted to see the ability of the assassin he had summoned. Without hesitation, he gave an order to fight. The assassin he had summoned disappeared from the spot in an instant, avoiding the battle General¡¯s attack. Then, he instantly appeared beside the battle general. The fish intestine Gu in his hand was directly thrust at the underarm position in the gap of the battle armor. It was sharp, Swift, and lightning-fast. The general roared and twisted his body. With just a single step, he dodged the sharp edge of the assassin¡¯s dagger and used his armor to block the dagger. Then, he raised his spear and thrust it directly at the Assassin¡¯s throat, leaving a stream of fire in the air. The assassin¡¯s dagger touched the tip of the spear, the tip of the spear against the tip of the wheat, giving off a golden ng. The Assassin¡¯s entire body was instantly pushed back by the battle general. He was sent flying, his feet leaving the ground as he flew backward. The battle General¡¯s attack was sessful, and his entire body was like a fire. With a roar, the long spear in his hand was like a storm as he continuously thrust out. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Spears were thrust towards the assassin. As the long spear in the battle General¡¯s hand thrust out, each strike would cause an explosive sound in the air. The tip of the spear carried a me and ignited the air. The cave was instantly filled with mes and the temperature in the cave instantly rose by dozens of degrees. Not only that, the battle General¡¯s spear light was like a star as it burst out one after another, dazzling people¡¯s eyes. A cold lightnded on the stone wall of the cave and directly prated a three-foot deep hole in the stone wall, causing broken stones to fly everywhere. Because the temperature in the cave had suddenly risen, and the fire was burning everywhere, Xia Pingan had no choice but to summon a water shield to protect himself. Otherwise, his clothes would have caught on fire. Meanwhile, true Lordherworld River was watching calmly from the side. The mes seemed to avoid him automatically when they reached him. Under such a violent storm of attacks, the assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned was like a Fallen Leaf in the sea. His body was as strange as a wisp of smoke. Although the wind and waves were fierce, the fallen leaf drifted with them. In the midst of the violent storm and huge waves, it did not sink. The fish intestine Gu in the Assassin¡¯s hand could always hit the head or the shaft of the spear at the right time, using the power of the spear to elerate his own movements. Then, he would constantly look for opportunities to get close to the battle general. The battle between the two sides was too intense and exciting. It was also unpredictable. To be honest, Xia Pingan had only seen a few battles of this level. A few minutester, the assassin threw out the DART. The DART was as fast as lightning. The general waved his spear and it was imprable. A barrier of fire and Spears formed around his body. With a series of nking sounds, the DART was flicked away. However, there was one dart that silently drilled out of the ground and entered the gap between the general¡¯s thigh and knee. The general¡¯s body staggered and his hands paused slightly. The assassin had already closed in, his sword cutting through the general¡¯s throat and piercing through the gap between the general¡¯s helmet and neck guard. The battle general turned his head and tilted his body so as to avoid being stabbed into his shoulder by the Yuchang sword. Before the assassin retreated, the battle general had growled as he caught the Yuchang sword with one hand and broke the long spear with the other hand and foot. He then held the head of the long spear and stabbed it into the Assassin¡¯s eyes in a brutal way. The assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned disappeared with a bang. However, at the same time, the Assassin¡¯s shadow suddenly stood up from the ground and turned into a human. He took the fish intestine Gu that had pierced into the shoulder of the battle armor and instantly stabbed it into the battle General¡¯s throat, twisting it violently. The battle General¡¯s head flew up and his entire body turned into light and disappeared. Then, the murderous shadow turned from illusionary to real, and once again turned into the appearance of the assassin. Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned the assassin back into the secret mand. When the Assassin¡¯s shadow appeared to kill the general, true Lord Styx river¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart trembled. The demon yer assassin that he had summoned did not have any other spell buffs that the summoner had cast. The skill that the assassin had used to kill the general he had summoned with his shadow was the same as the Assassin¡¯s throwing knife. It was an Assassin¡¯s innate skill. The other Demon yer assassins definitely did not have such an innate skill. what¡¯s that Shadow¡¯s ability to kill people? ¡± True Monarch Styx River looked at Xia Pingan and asked softly. senior, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with that shadow either. After fusing with the realm Pearl, the assassin seemed to have gained this ability. The Shadow¡¯s ability is called the double body killing bi an. In fact, Xia Pingan knew very well that the double body kill skill should have something to do with the realm Pearl that he had fused with Nie Zheng. That realm Pearl was a breakthrough in the fusion. Not only did Xia Pingan¡¯s nie Zheng escape unscathed after assassinating Xia Lei, but he also made appropriate arrangements before the assassination so that nie Qian would not be involved. He saved himself, but he also did not let nie Qian die, avoiding a tragedy. Then, the assassins he summoned had the strange innate skill, double kill. ¡°Double kill?¡± True Monarch Styx River muttered to himself and took a deep look at Xia Pingan. I originally wanted to give you two missions to test the ability of the demon yer assassin you summoned after you were able to summon it. Since the demon yer assassin you summoned has such an ability, there¡¯s no need to test it anymore, Yingluo. Chapter 412 412 Chapter 412 gift ¡°Senior, do you want me to fuse with the Assassin¡¯s realm bead because of what you want me to do?¡± Xia Pingan tried to ask. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect True Monarch Styx River to tell him. He was just curious. However, to Xia Pingan¡¯s surprise, this time, True Monarch Minghe looked at him and muttered to himself, ¡± now that things havee to this, it¡¯s getting closer and closer to that time. There¡¯s no harm in telling you. That¡¯s right. I asked you to merge with the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl to improve your ability, and it¡¯s indeed rted to what I want you to do. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you to a ce. After entering that ce, there¡¯s a checkpoint that you need to be able to summon a Demon yer assassin at least to pass! Xia ping ¡®an was even more puzzled. senior, you¡¯re only one step away from the demigod realm. You¡¯ve already reached the heavenly realm. Is there anyone in that ce that you can¡¯t deal with? if you can¡¯t deal with it, what¡¯s the point of me going there even if I can summon the demon yer assassins with my cultivation? ¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. ¡°That ce can only be entered by Summoners below ethereal opening, not even those at ethereal opening. Do you understand? even demigods above ethereal opening can¡¯t enter, so I naturally can¡¯t enter either. And that ce has something I need, so I can only send people in to take it!¡± The ethereal opening realm was the seven Suns realm, and for Summoners, the seven Suns realm was a dividing line. After the six Suns realm, the difference between each realm and each heaven was simply too great. ¡°Only those below ethereal opening can enter? How could there be such a strange ce?¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange because that ce is said to be a ce where a God died. It¡¯s somewhere in the undying sea!¡± True Lord Minghe said in a deep voice. Xia Pingan was shocked. He finally understood why true Lord Minghe had so many requirements for him. the fallen Godnd? ¡± Perfected Lord Minghe nodded slightly. the fallen Godnd is transformed from part of the Holy kingdom of the fallen God. There are all kinds of treasures inside and it¡¯s very dangerous. Once Summoners above the ethereal opening realm enter, even if they¡¯re half-gods, they¡¯ll trigger the bacsh of the fallen Godnd and can¡¯te out alive. Only Summoners below the ethereal opening realm can enter that ce alive ande out alive! this is too strange. Why is the fallen Godnd so strange? ¡± this involves the secret of the gods ¡®divine kingdoms. Although the gods have already fallen, the divine kingdoms might still continue to exist in some form. Who would know if you haven¡¯t reached that realm? ¡± Perfected Lord Minghe sighed with some disappointment and envy. Xia Pingan was envious of his cultivation, which was almost close to the demigod realm. Only he knew how far he was from the demigod realm. Even if he became a demigod, he had to be apotheosized. How could outsiders understand the difficulty and danger of this road? the higher the cultivation path was, the more difficult it would be to take each step. It was no longer something that could be achieved by pure effort and luck. ¡°Senior, do you want the things from that ce?¡± yes, it¡¯s said that the divine artifact left by the fallen God is there! Perfected Lord Minghe nced at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. If you¡¯re not a demigod or below, that divine weapon is useless to you. For me, if I can get it, I might be able to clear the obstacles in my way to the spirit focus realm. It will be of great benefit to me after I reach the spirit focus realm! ¡°Senior must be joking. How could I dare to hope for some divine artifact? I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can advance to the ethereal opening realm!¡± Xia Pingan smiled humbly. you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Among all the summoners at your level that I know, you¡¯re the most special one. Perhaps it won¡¯t take many years for you to reach my level. By the way, although Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu are in the same situation as you now and you can feel that you share the same fate, you can¡¯t trust them. You have to pay more attention in the future, especially when I¡¯ll take you to the fallen Godnd in a few days. When you enter it, you can trust no one but yourself. ¡°Also, remember not to tell anyone about your spell that can prevent the giant star m from closing its shell.¡± True Monarch Minghe¡¯sst two sentences were already a little serious. Xia ping ¡®an felt that true Lord Minghe¡¯s attitude towards him seemed to have quietly changed. How should he put it? he seemed to be more amiable than before and had more special expectations of him. This feeling was strange and made Xia ping¡¯ an a little ufortable. He had already gotten used to true Lord Minghe¡¯s indifference and strange temper. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I know. I still treasure this little life of mine!¡± Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu can also Summon Demon yer assassins. These realm beads are for you. If you have time in the next two days, you can merge all the assassin realm beads that you can merge with. Your ability to summon assassins will be stronger, and you¡¯ll have more power to protect yourself in the future! As he spoke, true Lord Minghe waved his hand gently, and the remaining Assassin¡¯s realm beads that Xia Pingan had seen appeared in front of him. This old man actually gave him a realm Pearl? His brain wasn¡¯t damaged, right? At this moment, Xia Pingan simply wanted to reach out and touch True Monarch Styx river¡¯s head to see if he had a fever. Seeing the strange look in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, True Monarch Minghe became a little angry again. He red at him with his triangr eyes and said, ¡± what¡¯s with that look? What are you looking at? if you don¡¯t want it, then forget it, Zhenzhen. ¡°I want a Kasaya, I want a gift from elder Kasaya. I dare not refuse. How can I refuse something that senior has given me? thank you, senior!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was still worried about where to find rare realm beads to advance to the six sun realm. He did not expect that the old man would give him the remaining realm beads of assassins. This was simply a good thing that fell from the sky. How could he be polite? seeing that True Monarch Minghe was pretending to be angry, he quickly smiled and swept all the realm beads on the table into his spatial equipment. ¡°I will take you to that ce in 7 days. You¡¯d better prepare yourself these days. I will tell you what to do by then!¡± After saying that, true Lord Minghe snorted and left the cave with a swing of his sleeve. Xia Pingan stroked his chin and looked at the back of true Lord Minghe. For the first time, he realized that although this old man was cold-blooded, bad-tempered, and vicious, and did not take other people¡¯s lives seriously, he did not seem to be the kind of evil that was unforgivable and beyond redemption. After true Lord Minghe left the cave, Xia Pingan calmed himself down and took out the remaining Assassin¡¯s realm beads to have a look. Among the realm beads, there were two that he had not fused with yet. If he could continue to make a breakthrough in fusing with the two Assassin¡¯s realm beads, it would not be a problem for him to advance to the six-sun realm. Xia Pingan rubbed his hands and directly picked up the realm Pearl and the spiritual will crystal that ¡®wanted to leave¡¯ and began to merge them together. Chapter 413 413 Young master Qing Ji Weiguo, heavy snow, enshrouding the mountains The snow had startedst night and had been falling for half a day. The mountains and fields were covered in Silver Snow. The cold wind was whistling in the mountains. AI CITY of the state of Wei was more than ten miles away from this mountain. AI CITY was a small city, and it was currently covered in heavy snow. After Wu Wanghe was assassinated, as the son of Wu Wanghe, qingji fled to AI CITY of the state of Wei. He began to recruit troops and train soldiers in AI CITY. He frequently sent messengers tomunicate with the neighboring countries of the state of Wu, vowing to take revenge for the death of his father and was ready to take back the throne of the state of Wu. Such a qingji naturally became a big problem for he Huan. After he Huan asked Zhuan Zhu to kill Wu Wanghe, he also asked Wu Zixu to help him find more assassins to kill qingji. Just like that, Xia Pingan, who was about to leave, was once again rmended by Wu Zixu to he Huan. In order to assassinate Qing Ji, Yao Li in history tried to get close to him. He did not hesitate to use the ruse of injuring himself and deliberately sacrificed his wife and children. He even had hehe cut off his own arm to gain Qing Ji¡¯s trust. After escaping to the state of Wei, he got close to Qing Ji and patiently lurked. Finally, when Qing Ji was on a boat, he finally found an opportunity to kill him. Xia ping ¡®an used to be very curious as to why Yao Li could be so ruthless. In order to kill a person, she did not hesitate to sacrifice herself and her wife¡¯s life without hesitation. Only after bing Yao Li did Xia ping¡¯ an finally understand why Yao Li was so ruthless. The root of it was Yao Li¡¯s father. Yao Li¡¯s father was also an assassin, and she was born into an assassin family. During the Spring and Autumn period, being an assassin was also a profession. Although his father was an assassin, he was always unknown. He didn¡¯t do anything that could leave his name. Therefore, it became his father¡¯s regret for the rest of his life. When he was old, he dispelled his sorrow by drinking every day. Under his father¡¯s education, he was determined to be a famous assassin so that his father¡¯s regret would not be his own regret. Why was he so ruthless when he wanted to assassinate Qing Ji? it was because he was carrying his family¡¯s ideals and fate. On Qing Ji¡¯s shoulders, he was carrying another fate and tragedy of the Wu royal family. This tragedy originated from he Xi¡¯s father. When he Xi¡¯s father passed the throne to his brother and not he Xi, the tragedy of the Wu royal family was buried. Wu Wanghe, the target of the assassination, was actually the son of hehe¡¯s third uncle, and he was hehe¡¯s cousin. Qing Ji was hehe¡¯s nephew. An assassin and a Royal noble were going to sh here tonight. ...... Xia ping ¡®an held the long sword in his hand, wearing a dog skin hat and a leather coat. He was sitting in a grass Pavilion on the mountainside. There was a charcoal fire in the grass Pavilion, and it was Leeward, so it was much warmer than outside. Sitting in the grass Pavilion, one could see the situation from AI CITY to the foot of the mountain. Xia Pingan was warming wine in the grass Pavilion. At this moment, his identity was to divorce. If this realm Pearl wanted to break through the fusion, it had to be separated. He would not do it! At dusk, a Knight in a ck cloak came to the foot of the mountain from AI CITY on a horse with a long spear in his hand. He left his horse at the foot of the mountain and went up the mountain alone with a long spear. That man¡¯s hands were very agile. In the heavy snow, the greater part of the mountain road had been sealed by the snow. Therefore, it was slippery. However, that man was running as fast as a leopard. After a short while, he had alreadye to the hillside. At the sight of the pavilion, he walked towards there with a long spear in hand. The wind and snow fell on the man¡¯s thick eyebrows. Under his thick eyebrows was a pair of bright eyes. He was staring at Xia Pingan, who was warming wine in the pavilion. If anyone from AI CITY was here, they would definitely recognize this man. He was none other than Qing Ji. since young master is here, thene and have a drink to warm your body, ¡± Xia Pingan said to that person. Then, he picked up the warm wine pot and poured two sses of steaming wine. Qing Ji strode over to the pavilion and sat down in front of Xia ping ¡®an. He looked at Xia ping¡¯ an and said in a deep voice, ¡± I didn¡¯t know that hehuan had such an expert assassin under him. You could have killed mest night. Why didn¡¯t you? ¡± As Qing Ji spoke, he ced a sheathed short sword on the table with a thud. This sword was the Yuchang sword, a weapon specially used to assassinate his father. It was also the item that Xia Pingan had once again asked for from he he. When Qing Ji woke up this morning, he found the Yuchang sword that had assassinated his father and a bamboo slip beside his pillow. This made Qing Ji break out in a cold sweat. Then, he followed the agreement on the bamboo slip and came to the small hill outside AI CITY alone without bringing any followers. He saw the person who had left the sword behind. young master is a hero that I respect and admire. He shouldn¡¯t die in his sleep. I think that even if young master is going to die, his eyes will be open and not closed. Young master should die in a real fight, not under a hidden sword. That¡¯s why I asked young master toe here today. I want to kill young master here in the open! Xia Pingan said as he looked at Qing Ji. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, Qing Ji was the representative of the true aristocrats of China during the spring and autumn era. Young master Qing Ji was born in the royal family of Wu State. He had practiced martial arts since he was young and was extremely powerful. He was brave and fearless and liked to hunt. ording to historical records, Qing Ji would bring thousands of cavalrymen, Tigers, leopards, and elephants to hunt. He would cross waterfalls and streams, defeat bears and suppress Tigers, and fight leopards and mammoths. He was extremely brave. What truly reflected young master qingji¡¯s noble temperament was not this luxurious disy, but his attitude towards Yao Li. Yao Li had tried to assassinate him after gaining his trust. Qing Ji was seriously injured and on the verge of death, but he did not think about killing Yao Li to vent his anger. Instead, he ordered his subordinates to say that Yao Li was a true warrior in the world, and to not hurt Yao Li. He also told them to let Yao Li go and let Yao Li leave. Therefore, in the end, Yao Li didn¡¯t die under young master qingji¡¯s revenge. Yao Li, who could have left with his life, chose tomit suicide in the end. He apanied young master qingji, who he had assassinated but truly understood him, to theherworld. It was precisely because of young master qingji and assassins that China¡¯s history was so brilliant. The entire Chinese people had endless vitality, and the Chinese civilization had been able tost for thousands of years without end. ¡°May I know your name, Sir?¡± Qing Ji asked as he raised his wine ss. ¡°I want to leave!¡± Xia Pingan also raised his ss. haha, interesting, interesting. An assassin like you sneaked into my bedroom at night. Instead of taking my sleeping head, you left the Yuchang sword and invited me here for a fight to the death. If he you knew this, he might beat his chest and stomp his feet! Qing Jiughed out loud. young master, you could have hired an assassin to kill He Liu to avenge your father. But why didn¡¯t you do so? why did you choose to build an army in AI CITY? ¡± The two of them looked at each other and drank the wine in their hands in one go. As a man, there were things that he should do and things he shouldn¡¯t do. The two of them continued to drink until they had finished all the wine in the wine pot. They drank until their bodies were warm and their blood was boiling. After finishing thest cup of wine, young master qingji threw it down and stood up. He untied his cloak and threw it on the ground. He picked up the long spear beside him and said, ¡± that¡¯s great. I have no regrets fighting with you today, whether I die or live. Please! As he spoke, he walked out of the pavilion and came to the hillside outside. Xia Pingan picked up the long sword beside him and walked out of the pavilion. please! The two of them stared at each other, and as their gazes met, they attacked almost at the same time. As Qing Ji¡¯s spear thrust forward, Xia Pingan¡¯s sword thrust out. The tip of the sword that had thrust out struck the tip of the spear heavily at that critical moment, and the two of them leaped backward at the same time. Compared to Xia ping ¡®an, Qing Ji¡¯s shock was even more indescribable. That was because he had aimed for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s chest with his spear, while the tip of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sword had aimed for his spear. Such exquisite swordsmanship was rarely seen in the world. Furthermore, the tremendous force that came from the sword almost made him lose his grip on the spear. What Qing Ji didn¡¯t know was that the person he was fighting now wasn¡¯t actually sui li, but Nie Zheng, who was also Xia ping ¡®an. This was a battle of life and death. Qing Ji let out a furious roar, and his long spear was like a dragon. It stirred up a storm of snow as he stabbed it towards Xia Pingan. The nking of Spears and swords rang out non-stop. The two of them were like swimming Dragons, dancing and spinning on the snowy hillside, directly turning into two shadows. A few minutester. With a boom, Qing Ji¡¯s spear sent the entire grass Pavilion flying. As the grass flew all over the sky, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure dodged the tip of Qing Ji¡¯s spear in an instant. His figure approached Qing Ji quickly like a ghost, and before Qing Ji could even withdraw his spear, he felt a cold sensation on his neck. The de of Xia Pingan¡¯s long sword was already pressed against his neck. The thatched grass in the sky finally fell down, and the two figures stopped moving. Qing Ji¡¯s body froze. He threw down his spear and sighed softly. I¡¯m fully convinced of my loss. You can make your move now! Xia Pingan shed out with his sword, and Qing Ji only felt a chill on the top of his head. His hair and crown had been cut off, and his hair was disheveled. Xia ping ¡®an gently flicked his sword and said, ¡± young master qingji was assassinated in the mountains outside AI CITY today. His bones rolled down the mountains and were probably eaten by Tigers and wolves. Young master qingji will no longer exist in this world! ... After saying this, Xia Pingan put away his long sword, turned around, and left. Because young master qingji was a true aristocrat, this battle could be ended in the way of a true aristocrat. Young master qingji had actually died from that sword strike! Qing Ji stood in the snow in a daze as he watched Xia Pingan¡¯s gradually disappearing figure. When Xia Pingan¡¯s figurepletely disappeared, Qing Ji looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. Then, he found the Yuchang sword under the grass Pavilion. He used the Yuchang sword to cut his face heavily, and blood immediately flowed all over his face. The hideous wound made his face lookpletely different from before. Qing Ji went down the mountain with blood flowing out of his mouth and got on the horse again. However, he didn¡¯t return to AI CITY. Instead, he disappeared in the opposite direction of AI CITY and disappeared into the twilight. A dayter, the news of qingji¡¯s disappearance spread throughout AI CITY. The entire city was in a state of panic and rumors were flying everywhere. A few dayster, there was news of Qing Ji¡¯s death in AI CITY. The old troops that Qing Ji had left in AI CITY had split up, and the entire state of Wei was saying that Qing Ji was dead. Qing Ji never appeared again. The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. Chapter 414 414 Chapter 414 A few dayster True Lord Minghe¡¯s speed in the sky was too fast, and he used a secret method to cover his figure the whole time, so outsiders could not see him at all. Xia ping ¡®an, Meng Ziqi, and Ren Zhu were caught by true Lord Minghe¡¯s divine power and were flying in the sky with him like three burdens. Xia ping ¡®an, Meng Ziqi, and Ren Zhu did not know how many miles they had flown or where they had flown to. From the beginning to the end, they were surrounded by a white cloud without any coordinates or marks. Although the three of them had their eyes open, they felt as if they were blindfolded. Xia ping ¡®an could only feel that they had been flying for three days and three nights with true Lord Minghe. With his flying speed, they had probably flown hundreds of thousands of miles in these three days and nights. The entire journey was silent. True Monarch Minghe did not speak, neither did Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu. Naturally, Xia Pingan did not speak either. Before they came, true Lord Styx River had already revealed the truth and exined their goal and mission to the three of them. True Lordherworld River also told Xia Pingan more. Xia Pingan finally understood why true Lordherworld River had taken a fancy to his Tiger-like summoning secret technique. True Lord Minghe had promised the three of them that as long as they brought out the things he wanted, he would return their freedom. Three dayster, Xia Pingan felt that immortal Minghe had taken them into the sea from the sky. The White clouds around them had also turned into blue watery light, which was swaying. After several hours, immortal Minghe¡¯s voice finally reached the ears of the three people, ¡± we¡¯ve arrived at Xuanji. Soon after, the water light around them disappeared, and Xia Pingan and the other two realized that true Lord Styx River had brought them to a strange seabed. They were in an extremely deep valley at the bottom of the sea somewhere in the undying sea. Xia Pingan nced around and could only see that there were many fish with glowing heads swimming in the water around the valley. These kinds of fish could only appear tens of thousands of meters deep in the sea. The canyon was covered with rugged odd-looking rocks. A fiery magma River was flowing calmly at the bottom of the canyon. When magma touched water, it produced a lot of bubbles. However, the deep sea beside the magma was covered with ice. Ice and Fire blended and coexisted in harmony here. In front of them was a huge broken immortal Pce in seawater. The huge immortal Pce upied a few square miles. There were huge pirs and some broken statues in the round immortal Pce. Xia ping ¡®an and the other two were brought here by true Lord Styx River, so they had no idea where they were in the undying sea. ¡°Senior, is this the entrance to the fallen Godnd you mentioned?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the ce!¡± True Monarch Minghe nodded.¡±The broken divine Hall in front of you is a powerful killing formation at the entrance of the fallen Godnd. If you enter rashly, you¡¯ll die without a corpse!¡± As he spoke, he pointed his finger and summoned a water dragon. The Water Dragon rushed toward the huge, dpidated divine Hall. Soon, Xia ping ¡®an saw the Water Dragon Rush into the vicinity of the temple. Then, the originally calm water flow in the temple began to twist and spin. Xia ping¡¯ an saw a cold light sh across the void. In the blink of an eye, the Water Dragon was sliced into pieces by the cold light, turning into light and dissipating in the temple. Closely after that, the swirling water flow in the hieron¡¯s Hall stopped as if nothing had happened. F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an, Meng Ziqi, and Ren Zhu looked at each other and each of them sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Senior, How do I enter?¡± Meng Ziqi asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough that someone else ising to take a walk.¡± ¡°Are there othersing with us?¡± ¡°Yes, after entering it, you should be careful. Some dangers mighte from those who entered it with you!¡± Almost as soon as true Lord Minghe finished speaking, Xia Pingan saw a huge underwater Whirlpool appear in the water not far away. When the whirlpool dissipated, a smiling old man in a red robe with silver hair appeared at the ce where the whirlpool had disappeared with seven people. The old man was in red robe, followed by the 7 beautiful men behind him. All of them looked very pale as if they had applied ayer of powder on their faces. Additionally, they looked very weird and icy, which made people ufortable. hahaha, true Lord Minghe, long time no see, Lao Ai, ¡± the old man greeted true Lord Minghe with a smile. old monster Tianhua, your water escape technique is getting more and more powerful. I almost didn¡¯t notice you just now, ¡± true Lord Minghe nced at the old man and said softly. ¡°Hahaha, you tter me. I have too many enemies. Of course, I have to be a bit more proficient in escaping!¡± The old man smiled, then his eyes fell on Xia Pingan and the other two, ¡± you didn¡¯t bring many people with you this time, only three. You brought fivest time, but it¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯te out alive! it doesn¡¯t matter how many people there are. It all depends on luck. Didn¡¯t none of the dozen or so new disciples you took inst timee out? ¡± True Lord Minghe and old monster Tianhua were talking, but their rtionship didn¡¯t seem to be very harmonious. after you enter, if you encounter the people behind this old monster alone, you¡¯d better avoid them if you can¡¯t defeat them. This old monster Tianhua is all smiles on the surface, but he¡¯s the most sinister and abnormal. I have a grudge with him, so you have to be careful of those people behind him when you enter. They may look like his disciples, but they¡¯re actually his gigolos and puppet puppets, ¡± true Lord Minghe¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. One could only imagine how perverted a person was if even true Lord Minghe could say that he was perverted. When Xia Pingan heard the word ¡± gigolo ¡± and looked at the seven beautiful men behind old weirdo Tianhua, he had goosebumps all over his body and felt like vomiting. However, before Xia ping ¡®an could spit it out, the sky above the canyon suddenly darkened. Xia ping¡¯ an looked up and saw a huge ck Dragon passing through the sky above the canyon and swimming down quickly. The ck Dragon was too big. It was more than a thousand meters long and looked very majestic. On the head of the ck Dragon, between the two dragon horns, there was a woman in a white dress. The woman was beautiful and elegant. When Xia Pingan saw the woman, he could not help but think of a sentence in the ¡± luoshen Fu ¡°-¡± as if the light clouds cover the moon, and as light as the wind returns to snow. Looking from afar, it was like the sun rising in the morning; Zhuo ruofu¡¯s eyes flickered. Fine details, fine harmony. Her shoulders were sculpted, her waist was as in as silk, her neck extended and her neck was elegant, her skin was bright, she was elegant, and her body was calm. She was gentle and charming, and her words were charming. The ck Dragon wriggled down from the sky and only stopped when it was above the broken temple. Upon seeing the woman, True Monarchherworld River perked up and took the initiative to nod slightly at her. greetings, Master ck Dragon! Old monster Tian Hua didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on his face disappeared. He seemed to be extremely afraid, and he quietly moved away from the woman. Xia Pingan was surprised. The woman looked young, but she was already the master of a sect. He had never heard of the ck Dragon Gate, but it must be a great force for perfected Lord Minghe to treat it so seriously and for old monster Tianhua to be so afraid of it. However, his cultivation should be below that of a demigod. Behind the ck Dragon sect master stood two other women who were also wearing long dresses. One of them had a green dress while the other had a ck dress. They were both peerless beauties, but they paled inparison to the ck Dragon sect master. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, and we meet again here!¡± The ck Dragon sect¡¯s master spoke softly. With a sweep of her eyes, she had already seen the expressions of everyone present. Her voice was abnormally cold and arrogant, carrying a strange demonic power. It made people who heard it feel as if their minds had suddenly calmed down. Their desires werepletely dispelled, and they felt ashamed of their own inferiority. ¡°Wan Shen sect¡¯s disciples should be almost done!¡± Old monster Tian Hua said. haha, I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be here. Today, my Wan Shen sect is a littlete. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± a voice sounded from the surrounding waters. Then, Xia Pingan saw a huge metal ball falling from the sky above the canyon. The ball opened and an old man came out of the ball with six mages in White Mages ¡®robes from the WAN Shen sect. ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡± Another voice sounded. As the voice rang out, Xia Pingan saw a Golden Door appear in front of everyone. The Golden Door opened, and an old man with a horsetail whisk and a long sword on his back walked out of the Golden Door with more than ten people. As soon as these people arrived, the originally quiet underwater became lively, but there were also turbulent undercurrents. Chapter 415 415 Chapter 415-idents The people who appeared in front of him, starting with perfected Lord Minghe and ending with the old man, were definitely famous figures in the God-killing insect world. Xia ping ¡®an previously thought that only he, Meng Ziqi, and Ren Zhu would enter the fallen Godnd this time. Who would have thought that there would be so many of them? Seven people from Tianhua old freak, two people from ck Dragon sect, six people from Wan Shen sect and 13 people from the old man. In total, there were 31 people who had entered the fallen Godnd. Xia ping ¡®an quietly sized up the old man from the WAN Shen sect. The old man¡¯s face was thin and he looked somewhat refined. From the old man¡¯s clothes, it was impossible to tell his identity. Xia ping¡¯ an also did not know who he was. However, since the old man could appear here, there was no doubt that he was an expert of the nine suns realm and had a high status in the WAN Shen sect. The six people behind the old man, four men and two women, should be the official disciples of the WAN Shen sect. From their temperament, those who could be the disciples of the WAN Shen sect were all worthy of being fierce characters, the elites among the elites. He was also a member of the WAN Shen sect. Seeing the ¡± regr army ¡± of the WAN Shen sect on such an asion, Xia Pingan¡¯s mood was a littleplicated. Should he reveal his identity and build a rtionship with the old man? Xia Pingan muttered to himself. Just as Xia Pingan was sizing up the team of Wan Shen sect, the old man who had brought six disciples of Wan Shen sect suddenly turned his eyes to Xia Pingan. When their eyes met, the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The old man¡¯s eyes were too sharp, and Xia ping ¡®an quickly avoided his gaze. everyone¡¯s here. If you have nothing to exin, let¡¯s start. Let¡¯s follow the previous rules. The grudges in the fallen Godnd will be resolved in the fallen Godnd. The people you brought here will depend on their own abilities. We don¡¯t me them for their life and death. We¡¯ll let bygones be bygones after wee out! Old monster Tianhua chuckled and sized up the old man with a horsetail whisk and a long sword who was thest to walk out of the Golden Door. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡± True Monarch Wu Chen has really put in a lot of effort this time. He actually brought thirteen people with him this time. Amazing, amazing! how many people I can bring is my ability. If you¡¯re not convinced, then bring them. It¡¯s none of your business, Tianhua old freak! The old man with the horsetail whisk rolled his eyes as he spoke in an extremely sharp and impolite way. With a sneer, he watched those people behind old freak Tianhua, ¡±st time, some of my people were killed inside out of no reason. I know who did it. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite this time! After hearing perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s words, Tianhua old monster¡¯s eyes shrank and he sneered. It seemed that the two of them were not on good terms. ahem, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s get ready, ¡± true Lord Minghe said as he took out a golden token. wait, there¡¯s one more thing that I have to make clear here. the old man who brought the WAN Shen sect here suddenly opened his mouth. He stared at immortal Minghe¡¯s face and said, ¡± immortal Minghe, you and my Wan Shen sect have always stayed out of each other¡¯s business and lived in peace. But what you¡¯ve done this time is a little too much, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°What does elder li mean?¡± True Lord Minghe asked. It turned out that the old man was an elder of the WAN Shen sect. No wonder! Xia Pingan said in his heart. Elder li suddenly pointed at Xia ping ¡®an and said calmly, ¡± perfected Lord Minghe, this person is a disciple of my myriad God sect, right? his name is long Huan. What do you mean by capturing a disciple of my myriad God sect in front of me and bringing him to the fallen Godnd to work for you? ¡± Are you bullying my Wan Shen sect?¡± After hearing elder Li¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Xia Pingan, who was not the focus of the audience. The master of ck Dragon sect, old monster Tianhua, and perfected Lord wuchen all revealed an interested look. In front of the elder of Wan Shen sect, he had kidnapped Wan Shen sect¡¯s disciple to sell his life. This was a p to the WAN Shen sect¡¯s face. Old man Tianhuaughed and added fuel to the fire, ¡± perfected Lord Minghe is really powerful. You even captured the disciples of the WAN Shen sect. Impressive, impressive. I admire you, Qianqian. Xia ping ¡®an was also stunned. He was only an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect. How did that elder li know him? he even knew his name. It was too magical. Perfected Lord Minghe looked at Xia Pingan, who spread out his hands innocently. He did not contact the people from the WAN Shen sect just now, and perfected Lord Minghe was right next to him. He probably could not hide his sorcery from perfected Lord Minghe. that¡¯s right. This long Huan is an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect. However, doesn¡¯t the WAN Shen sect always ignore the grudges of outer disciples? why didn¡¯t your Wan Shen sect jump out when he was being hunted down? why are you making an exception when ites to me? are you deliberately looking for trouble? ¡± Perfected Lord Minghe rolled his triangr eyes and sneered. His attitude was unyielding. although your Wan Shen sect is big and powerful, you can dream of looking for trouble with me. If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s settle this here! long Huan is not an outer disciple of our Wan Shen sect. He is an official disciple! Elder Li said calmly, ¡± some time ago, the nine sons of Cloud Ind came to the undying city together and reported to the WAN Shen sect at the management Hall of the undying city. Our outer disciple, long Huan, was in the undying sea looking for the soul-stabilizing Pearl. He was then hunted down by the ocean King Association. After understanding the situation, the management Hall of the undying city immediately decided to take long Huan in as an official disciple and immediately issued an ultimatum to the ocean King Association. Qi pingzhang, the president of the ocean Monarch Association, has personallye to the undying city to apologize. These days, our myriad God sect has been sending people to look for long Huan in the undying sea. I didn¡¯t expect long Huan to be with you, perfected Lord Minghe. Do you think I should interfere in this matter? should you give my myriad God sect a reason?¡± Hearing elder Li¡¯s reasonable words, perfected Lord Minghe was also stunned. If Xia Pingan was an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect, he would definitely not take it lying down if the WAN Shen sect dared to find trouble with him at this moment. At most, they would just fight it out and everyone would break up. He was not afraid even if it was the WAN Shen sect. However, once Xia Pingan became an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect, he would be riding on the head of the WAN Shen sect by kidnapping an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect. He had offended the WAN Shen sect and the WAN Shen sect would definitely not let this go. The WAN Shen sect did not only have elder li, but also a powerful organization with demigod experts. isn¡¯t long Huan an outer disciple of your Wan Shen sect? why did he be an official disciple as soon as he was hunted down? ¡± Elder li exined calmly, ¡± because long Huan has mastered the soul splitting secret technique and can cast soul tools, our Wan Shen sect is currentlycking talents in this area. Therefore, the nine sons of Yundao came to the undying city together and after exining long Huan¡¯s situation, our Wan Shen sect decided to take long Huan in as an official disciple to take over his troubles and grudges. The nine sons of Yundao arrived at the undying city on the night long Huan was hunted down by the ocean King Association. The undying city also listed long Huan as an official disciple on the same day and issued an ultimatum to the ocean King Association. Therefore, long Huan used to be an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect, so the WAN Shen sect can ignore him. However, when you met him, he was already an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect. This matter is not directed at you, but the WAN Shen sect must interfere in long Huan¡¯s matter!¡± This change was so bizarre that Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. He did not expect that he had already be an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect. Feng Lieyu and Yundao jiuzi were indeed good friends. They could not afford to offend the ocean King Association, so they simply went straight to the undying city to get reinforcements for him. When the WAN Shen sect heard that an outer sect disciple who knew the soul splitting secret technique and had found the soul-fixing Pearl and could refine a soul tool at any time was being hunted down, they immediately made him an official disciple. This was probably what had happened. After a turn of events, the WAN Shen sect had been brought back. The expression on true Lord Minghe¡¯s face changed, and his eyes flickered for a while. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Xia Pingan and asked, ¡± you know the soul splitting secret technique and can cast soul weapons? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded with an innocent look on his face. I was lucky enough to learn this skill. I found the soul-stabilizing Pearl for my own use! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯t ask!¡± Perfected Lord Minghe almost vomited blood. At this moment, the reason was on the WAN Shen sect¡¯s side, but he was not willing to send Xia Pingan over just like that. However, if hepletely fell out with the WAN Shen sect for Xia Pingan at this time and was targeted by the bunch of lunatics from the WAN Shen sect, he would copse. This was the most torturous moment for True Monarchherworld River. He couldn¡¯t keep Xia Pingan here, nor could he send him out. Perfected Lord Minghe¡¯s expression changed for a long time before he flew into a rage out of humiliation. He gritted his teeth and flipped the table. alright, I won¡¯t care about long Huan anymore. Since he¡¯s a member of your Wan Shen sect, it has nothing to do with me. However, I won¡¯t participate in today¡¯s gathering either. You can do whatever you want. I quit. No one is allowed to go in. No one is allowed to y with me. As he spoke, he put away the Golden token and pointed at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan felt an itch in his throat. He opened his mouth and the soul-snatching Gu turned into a golden light and flew out of his mouth, falling into his hand. He put away the soul-snatching Gu and turned around, ready to leave with Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu. This time, it was the others ¡®turn to be dumbfounded. wait a minute, Qianqian. perfected Lord Wu Chen quickly said, ¡± if you leave, the token of the fallen Godnd will be missing a piece. How can we enter? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If you leave now, we¡¯ll have to wait another ten years before we cane again!¡± Old monster Tian Hua quickly said. True Monarch Minghe straightened his neck and sneered with a look of dissatisfaction. I don¡¯t care. That token is mine. I can use it however I want. I¡¯m not prepared this time, so I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll leave. You can y however you want. Anyway, I¡¯m not going to y this time. If you want to keep me, you can try. If you dare to make a move, I¡¯ll fight you to the death in the future! Chapter 416 416 Chapter 416 Elder li and the ck Dragon sect master both frowned. If true Lord Minghe was determined to leave, no one here could stop him. However, if he left, they would miss the opportunity to enter the fallen Godnd. Everyone would have made a wasted trip. One should know that they could note to the fallen Godnd at any time. If they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait another ten years for the next one. cough, cough. Seniors, please listen to my advice. seeing that the situation hade to a standstill, Xia ping ¡®an finally opened his mouth. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan bowed to elder li and said, ¡± long Huan greets elder li. Today¡¯s matter was caused by me. If it¡¯s because of me that everyone can¡¯t enter the fallen Godnd, I¡¯ll feel uneasy. I have an idea. If elder li agrees, I believe that senior Minghe will also stay, so everyone doesn¡¯t have to make a wasted trip! Elder li of the WAN Shen sect was interested in Xia ping ¡®an. His eyebrows moved slightly, ¡± Oh, what do you have in mind? tell me! when I was being hunted by the ocean Monarch society, senior Minghe saved me. At that time, senior Minghe didn¡¯t know that I had been epted as an official disciple by the all-God sect. I didn¡¯t know it either, so I promised senior Minghe to help me enter the fallen Godnd. Senior Minghe also prepared a lot of things for me, which benefited me a lot. If elder li allows me, I want to continue to help senior Minghe enter the fallen Godnd in my personal capacity to fulfill my promise to senior Minghe. This way, senior Minghe will stay!¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. They all felt a lump in their chest as they looked at true Lord Minghe. He turned his head and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an. He did not expect that Xia ping ¡®an would say such words at this time and would continue to enter the fallen Godnd for him. Elder li of the WAN Shen sect frowned slightly. do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous to enter the fallen Godnd? you might not be able toe out alive! I know, but I¡¯ve promised senior Minghe before, and I¡¯ve also received senior Minghe¡¯s grace, so I¡¯m willing to go in no matter how dangerous it is! Xia Pingan said generously. With this sentence, the people around him looked at him in a different light. Such a promise was worth a thousand taels of gold, and it could be seen that he had a good character. elder li, what are you thinking about? if you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll havee here for nothing, ¡± old monster Tian Hua said. ¡°Elder li, if he enters the fallen Godnd, my two disciples will never attack him. If someone attacks him, as long as the disciples of the ck Dragon sect are by his side, we will not stand by and watch!¡± The sect master of the ck Dragon sect, who was extremely beautiful, said softly. hahaha, none of my men will mess around, hehe. old monster Tianhuaughed, his eyes turning into two lines, which looked a bit mysterious. The pressure on the scene was immediately transferred to elder li. Elder li thought about it for a while. If he didn¡¯t agree, the WAN Shen sect¡¯s trip here would be in vain and there would be many future troubles. After some consideration, he finally nodded. well, let¡¯s consider long Huan¡¯s action as a personal matter between him and immortal Minghe. No matter what he gets from the fallen Godnd, the WAN Shen sect will no longer interfere. We¡¯ll talk about it after hees out! As elder li spoke, he turned his head and moved his lips slightly. It seemed that he was saying something to the six Wan Shen sect disciples behind him, but no one could hear it. The originally unhappy expression on true Lord Styx river¡¯s face finally eased. He nced at Xia Pingan and said slowly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to go in. Once you go in, it¡¯s hard to predict whether you¡¯ll be lucky or not. If you want toe out, you¡¯ll have to wait seven days! ¡°Many thanks for senior¡¯s care these past few days. My promise to senior still stands!¡± True Lord Styx River took a deep look at Xia ping ¡®an, nodded, and said no more, which meant that he had already agreed. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin!¡± The ck Dragon sect master spoke again. With a wave of her hand, a golden token appeared. She threw it out and hung it above her head. Then, a ray of light shot from the token into the broken divine Hall. Seeing this, the others did not dy. Perfected Lord Minghe, old monster Tianhua, perfected Lord wuchen, and elder li of the WAN Shen sect each took out a simr golden token. They let the token float in the air and each shone a light into the divine Hall. Five light converged in the hieron¡¯s Hall. Closely after that, a 30-m higher bronze gate appeared between two huge stone pirs in the middle of the hieron¡¯s Hall. The gate slowly opened, revealing a gray mist behind it. Without any order, the two female disciples of ck Dragon sect had already flown towards the gate as fast as a graceful swan. The 7 men in red robes behind old monster Tianhua also flew towards the bronze gate at the same time. Then, Wan Shen sect and perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s people also flew over. Xia ping ¡®an, Meng Ziqi, and Ren Zhu also followed closely behind. The three groups of people flew into the bronze door almost one after another. After everyone flew in, True Monarch Minghe, the ck Dragon sect master, and the others outside kept their tokens, and the bronze door in the shrine disappeared. ...... Xia Pingan flew into the door and felt as if he had fallen into a vortex with a huge suction force. After a moment of dizziness, his eyes suddenly opened up. What appeared in front of him and the people in front of him was a huge temple underwater. Judging from the water pressure endured by the water shield, the temple was about ten thousand meters deep. The water pressure was very high, and the water shield consumed a lot of divine power. The statues around the temple were all male mermaids holding Tridents. They stood at the wide-open gate of the temple. As the gate of the hieron¡¯s Hall was open, Zhang tie could see a bright exit at the end of the hieron¡¯s Hall. He could see many mermen swimming in this hieron¡¯s Hall. The mermen swimming in the godly Pce were glowing with bronze metallic light. If one looked closely, one would realize that they were not mermen, but some kind of powerful metal puppets. This was the first stage of entering the fallen Godnd. After entering the hall, divine power could not be used, and any summoning spells were useless. One could only rely on their physical strength to break through the merman puppets in the hall. To pass through the hall, one had to destroy three Merman puppets. This was also the reason why true Lord Minghe wanted Xia Pingan to eat the flood dragon blood soul crystal. If he didn¡¯t eat the flood dragon blood soul crystal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get through this. While Xia ping ¡®an was sizing up the hall in front of him, the seven devilish red-robed men had already rushed in. Closely after that, all the mermen in the hieron¡¯s Hall sniffed over there like sharks who had sniffed the bloody smell. From then on, they started a fierce fight. As soon as they entered the pce, the water shield on the seven warriors disappeared, and they could only fight against those Merman puppets with their physical strength. In the next second, the two female disciples from the ck Dragon sect also went in. Then, it was the thirteen people that perfected Lord Wu Chen had brought. As soon as these people entered, Merman puppets immediately surrounded them. The Tridents in the hands of these Merman puppets ruthlessly stabbed into their bodies. ¡°Brother long, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go together!¡± Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu walked over and said to Xia Pingan. ahem, you guys go first. I¡¯ll go inter! Xia Pingan shook his head. Meng Ziqi and Ren Zhu exchanged a nce with each other and then looked at the six disciples of Wan Shen sect standing aside. Without saying anything, they directly rushed into the main hall and started to fight with the merman puppet. After the others had left, one of the six disciples of the WAN Shen sect, a man, walked towards Xia ping ¡®an. The man was tall and handsome, with long eyebrows and a handsome face. He was dressed in a white robe, which made him look like he was glowing. Junior Brother long Huan, my name is qu Yitong. Elder li just told us to take care of you outside. You cane with us! thank you, senior brother qu. You can go ahead first. I¡¯m not feeling well. My stomach hurts. I¡¯ll take a rest. I¡¯ll go in by myselfter! Xia Pingan said as she touched her stomach. Qu Yitong frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t force Xia Pingan. He probably felt that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how to appreciate his kindness. His expression turned indifferent, and he just nodded. if you encounter any danger, you cane to us! ¡°Alright, thank you, senior brother!¡± Qu Yitong turned around and waved his hand. Then, he led the other members of Wan Shen sect into the hall. In fact, in just a short while, the two women from the ck Dragon sect had already killed three Merman puppets each with their powerful strength and were the first to pass through the main hall. The others also passed the test one after another and flew out from the door opposite the hall. After those people left, the broken pieces of the merman puppets in the hall automaticallybined and repaired themselves, turning back into mermen. This Hall was a one-way pass. Once you stepped through the door in front of you, you couldn¡¯te out. After everyone had left, Xia ping ¡®an slowly took out a bathtub from his spatial warehouse. He added some water into the bathtub, then took out the divine spring of the six-sun realm and poured it into the bathtub. When the water in the bathtub changed color, he calmly took off his clothes and soaked in itfortably. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 6988 points after merging with the two Assassin¡¯s realm beads. He only needed to soak in the six sun realm¡¯s divine spring once to officially advance to the six sun realm. ... Previously, because he was on the ind, it was not convenient for him to advance. If he advanced at that time, True Monarchherworld River would find out that he was a fake Summoner of the six-sun realm, and he might cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, Xia Pingan had been waiting patiently. It just so happened that they were entering the fallen Godnd now. Danger lurked everywhere but no one disturbed them. The people outside did not know about it either. It was a good time to advance to the six-sun realm. The reason why Xia ping ¡®an had stayed until the end was to bathe in the divine spring here and officially advance to the six sun realm. Chapter 417 417 Chapter 417-the realm of reflection In less than half an hour, the six-yang immortal spring in the bathtub had beenpletely absorbed by Xia Pingan. Soon after, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand was covered by a cloud of gray mist. The gray mist not only covered his secret mand, but also expanded many times, covering all the mountains and rivers outside the secret mand. The following processsted over 1 hour. When the grey fog in the secret mand dispersed, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had already undergone a great change. From a city covering hundreds of square miles, it had be a tiny immortal Kingdom covering tens of thousands of square miles. The borders of mountains and rivers had already be a part of this tiny immortal Kingdom. A huge city stood in the center of the small divine Kingdom. On the City Tower of the huge city, there were three small houses-high heaven city. Around the huge high firmament city, there were dozens of towns and viges of various sizes. There were also a few other cities that were vaguely disyed like an ink painting. To the East of the divine Kingdom, there was a vast ocean. In the ocean, there was a towering giant tree. The six Suns representing the six-sun realm rested on the giant tree in the ocean. They took turns to fly into the sky and yed out the night and day of the secret mand. The temple had expanded by more than ten times, turning into a huge and glorious group of pces. The shrine was located in the center of high firmament city. Also on this central axis was the spirit world shrine. The spirit world shrine had be independent from the previous shrine and had be a separate shrineplex. The huge golden arch stood on a high tform in the square inside the spirit world shrine. In addition to that huge golden arch door, there were many high tforms around the square. Those high tforms were all empty, and there were no other golden arch doors, which made it seem a bit abrupt. Looking at the empty square of the spiritual world shrine, a thought appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. Could it be that the spiritual world shrine could amodate other golden arches? He would have to ask elder mu about this when he entered the spiritual realm again. The former storm cavalry camp appeared in the North of this huge city, covering hundreds of square kilometers. The huge camp was divided into many areas, and the storm cavalry camp only upied a small part of it. There were other barracks facilities in the camp that could summon elite ve soldiers and other types of troops. The giant tribe that had not been there before could now be seen. On a mysterious and steep mountain peak covered in white snow to the East of high firmament city, a tall building had appeared. The words ¡± assassin Hall ¡± were written on the tall building. This ce had be the ce to summon assassins. The embossed of the assassins that were summoned previously were ced in the assassin Hall. The sculptures were all the stories of the assassins that Xia Pingan had fused with. In the huge city, various workshops were gathered in different areas. There were still many empty ces in the city, which seemed to be used to build other facilities. And the alchemists gathered in the valley outside the city, opening up the valley of the medicine Masters. The six-sun realm was indeed an important dividing line in the summoner¡¯s realm. There were too many changes in the secret mand, and it could only be described as aplete upheaval. For a moment, Xia Pingan felt a little dazzled as he looked at it. It was difficult to count all the changes. However, although the changes in the secret mand were great, the people in the mand were still the same people that Xia Pingan had summoned. There were not many people in the past, but with the changes in the mand, the small divine Kingdom suddenly became sparsely popted. Even the central city was not crowded. The streets were empty, and only a few elite ve soldiers with Spears on their backs were standing guard on the city wall. There weren¡¯t many busy farmers. That small god Country needed someone to fill it up. ording to some Summoners ¡®theories, this realm was the starting point for a Summoner to condense a God¡¯s kingdom and be a God. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes. With a sound of ¡± Hua ¡°, he strode out of the bathtub. After warming up his body and adapting to the changes, he put on his clothes once again. Closely after that, he waved his hand to put away the bathtub. From this moment on, he was a genuine six-sun realm Summoner. No one could question his identity. With this advancement, his strength in all aspects, including thebat strength of his summoned creatures, had once again received a huge boost. However, a new problem arose. Xia Pingan rubbed his face and said, ¡± damn it, I have to fill up the secret altar and make it look like a divine Kingdom. I don¡¯t know how many people I have to summon. A divine Kingdom without people is just an empty shell. Even if I have to summon the farmers who consume the least divine power, I¡¯ll have to summon millions of them. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to recover by relying on my own divine power. Do I have to take pills? ¡± How much money would that cost? not to mention the money, he would probably not be able to achieve this goal even if he wanted to vomit. I wonder what the secret mand of the other Summoners of the six sun realm is like and how those experts will solve this problem.¡± He could not find an answer to this question at the moment, so he could only put it aside for now. In any case, it was worth celebrating to be able to advance to the six-sun realm. If it was not in the insect world of the God of ughter, a Summoner of the six-sun realm would be the strongest Summoner in many people¡¯s eyes, and he could guard a region. Xia ping ¡®an regained her spirits, took out the seven stars sword whip, and flew into the temple in front of her. As soon as he entered the hieron¡¯s Hall, the water shield around Xia Pingan¡¯s body disappeared at once. The huge water pressure directly acted on his body,pletely blocking his divine power. In the hieron¡¯s Hall, three Merman puppets rushed towards Xia Pingan with Tridents in their hands like three torpedoes. One of the merman puppets that had charged to the front thrust the Trident in its hand toward Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. ng! ng! ng! Xia Pingan used the giant sword in his hand to block the Trident. The powerful force in his hand directly swept away the merman¡¯s hands. Then, he swung his sword again and directly chopped off the merman¡¯s head, which sank to the ground. The first Merman puppet was taken care of by Xia Pingan in an instant. The second Merman puppet rushed over. Before it reached Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan grabbed the Trident of the previous Merman puppet and threw it towards the second Merman. The Trident passed through more than 10 meters and directly nailed into the chest of the second Merman puppet, prating through its body and sinking it down again. The third Merman puppet rushed over and stabbed its Trident into Xia Pingan¡¯s back. Xia Pingan¡¯s body slid in the water and dodged it easily. After that, he shook his seven-star sword whip and the huge sword instantly turned into a long whip. Drawing an arc in the water, it caught up with the merman puppet like a lightning bolt and split its body into two halves from its waist. After advancing to the six-sun realm, Xia Pingan was able to deal with the merman puppets with much ease. Xia Pingan shook his hand, and the long whip retracted. With a crack, it turned into the shape of a giant sword. The other Merman puppets did note over. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure was like an arrow, quickly passing through the temple and swimming out from the other side of the temple. As soon as she came out of the temple¡¯s exit, she could use her divine power freely again. Xia Pingan summoned a water shield to protect her body, and then quickly swam to the top of the temple. The divine Hall was in a bowl-shaped sealed water area. ording to the introduction of true Lord Minghe, one had to leave the water area ande to the surface after passing this pass. A few minutester, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure shot up from the surface of a Lake in a ssh of water andnded steadily on the shore. In front of him was a huge cave. The water body where the temple was located was just a quietke in the cave. There was an entrance in the cave that led to the outside. Light shone through the entrance. Xia Pingan, whonded on the ground, was about to walk out of the cave. Just as he reached the entrance, something strange happened all of a sudden. A strange ck shadow, as fast as lightning, jumped out from the ground of the cave. The short sword in his hand was extremely fast and fierce. A cold light shed and directly cut Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s throat. The short sword carried terrifying Ice and Fire damage. As soon as the sword was drawn, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was frozen. When the short sword was about to touch his body, the terrifying mes started to burn. The light and shadow on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. An elite ve soldier under the light and shadow was directly cut in the throat by the assassin. In the hot mes, it turned into light and shadow and dissipated-this was an illusion cast on the elite ve soldier. The moment the assassin seeded in his strike, Xia Pingan¡¯s huge sword suddenly shed out from the void beside him. When the elite ve soldier¡¯s body turned into light and dissipated, the huge sword split the assassin into two halves from head to toe, causing him to turn into light and dissipate at once. This was like the Mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared at the side. His eyes shed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. as expected, hehe. Someone had summoned an assassin to ambush him. This was a Demon yer assassin. If he had not been careful, he might have really died. Just like how the top assassins couldn¡¯t reveal who hired them, the summoned Demon yer assassins ¡®divine power aura was chaotic. Although he couldn¡¯t determine who wanted to harm him from the summoned assassins, he was certain that someone wanted to kill him. In fact, the fallen Godnd was full of danger. Xia ping ¡®an quickly walked out of the cave. Outside the cave, there were many high mountains and ravines with strange peaks. They were surrounded by clouds, and no one could be seen. However, there was a faint bloody smell in the air. Xia Pingan quickly found the source of the bloody smell. ... A man in a red robe fell into the grass near the cave. Half of his head was burnt, and there were more than ten fatal wounds on his body. The smell of blood had already attracted arge group of flies, buzzing and flying around the corpse. People are already dying, sob sob. It seemed like his decision to quickly advance to the six sun realm before entering the divine Hall had been the right one. Chapter 418 418 The flying Yaksha Xia ping ¡®an rose into the sky and concealed his figure with an illusionary technique. He flew directly to the sky behind the cave. As he flew, he recalled what true Lord Minghe had told him. ¨C The entrance of the cave is facing the West of the fallen Godnd. Fly towards East for about one day. If everything goes well, you will see a huge Golden Pce floating in the void. The pce might contain some Immortal Weapons. Besides, there might be other treasures in the pce. You can take them all out. ¨CThat Pce is like a maze. There are many mysterious and dangerous levels inside. The rooms inside the pce are like living things that change at any time. ording to the previous experiences, the difficulty in the first level of each Pce is different. However, there¡¯s a room in the pce where there are many huge ck serpents with wings. That huge serpent is actually a special living being which is used to nurture an immortal weapon. Look at that huge serpent, You can use your spell technique to enter the giant snake¡¯s body and see if there¡¯s anything inside. ¨CThe key to the pce with the huge serpent is in a special room. Only the summoned assassin can enter that room. ording to past experiences, the demon yer assassin can enter that room and take the key out. It doesn¡¯t matter how many times he fails. ¨CThere¡¯s a kind of flying Yaksha in the sky of the fallen Godnd. Those flying Yakshas are hard to deal with as they¡¯re especially sensitive to the immortal strength fluctuations of Summoners. As long as you use your summoning skill, the other flying Yakshas can sense it from 60 miles away. You¡¯d better be careful. you will only be allowed to enter the fallen Godnd for seven days. When the time is up, those who are still alive will be teleported out of the fallen Godnd automatically. ¨CUntil now, we have not figured out the situation inside the floating pce. We don¡¯t know theplete situation of the fallen Godnd either. We only know a part of it. If you encounter other unexpected situations, you can adapt to them. ...... This was all the information that True Monarch Styx River had told Xia ping ¡®an after he passed the merman puppet. This information was actually very limited, and it only roughly pointed out the direction of Xia ping¡¯ an and the others ¡®actions after they arrived here. The pce in the eastern sky was the most valuable target that immortal Minghe and the other people had sent in several times. Therefore, in thest few times, almost everyone¡¯s target was that mysterious Pce. If there was enough time, Xia Pingan actually wanted to walk around the other ces here to see if there were any other discoveries. However, there was not much time left in this ce, so he could only follow the routine and fly toward the east to explore the ces that were most likely to find divine weapons and other treasures. ...... There was no trace of anyone else in the sky. As they were moving, Xia Pingan could only try his best to hide his figure with illusions. After flying in the sky for a few hours, Xia Pingan encountered a few flying Yakshas in the distance. With long horns on its head, the flying Yakshas were pitch-ck all over. They were asrge as humans and had a pair of huge bat-like wings on their backs. With steel Tridents in hands, they flew very fast in the sky. When Xia Pingan discovered those flying Yakshas, they were still 7000 ¨C 8000 m away. Those flying Yakshas instantly prated through the clouds, catching Xia Pingan off guard. When Xia Pingan thought that those flying Yakshas had not discovered him, they pped their wings and said, All of them were flying straight towards him. F * ck! The illusion was actually useless against the flying Yakshas. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even think about it. He quickly sped up and flew toward the east, hoping to get rid of the flying Yakshas. Ten minutester, the flying Yakshas caught up with them. ¡°Go to hell, Zhenzhen!¡± Xia Pingan took out his seven stars sword whip and rushed over. With just one strike, he split a flying Yaksha¡¯s body and the steel fork in its hand into two, turning it into a rain of blood that fell from the sky. With another strike, another Yaksha was dismembered in the air, together with his weapon, and fell from the sky. In the face of a soul weapon like Xia Pingan¡¯s seven stars sword whip, the steel fork in the flying Yaksha¡¯s hand was like a fragile stick of firewood. There was no way it could withstand the attack. It would be cut into two with a single touch. The power of a top-grade soul weapon was revealed all at once. It had an overwhelming advantage when facing ordinary weapons. After killing three flying Yakshas in a row, the remaining Yakshas were shocked and immediately scattered in all directions. They stared at the seven stars sword whip in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand with a greedy glint in their eyes, and their mouths let out chirping sounds. Seeing that the flying Yakshas did not dare toe any closer, Xia Pingan thought that he had frightened them. He quickly turned around and continued to fly toward the east. However, after flying for a while, Xia Pingan frowned. Two of the Yakshas had already flown far away while the other two were following behind him. The two that flew away couldn¡¯t be to get help, right? The two stalkers were responsible for keeping an eye on him. Xia ping ¡®an turned around and was about to charge at a flying Yaksha. The flying Yaksha was shocked and quickly retreated, maintaining a distance of 300 to 400 meters from Xia ping¡¯ an. When Xia ping ¡®an turned around, it flew back again. F * ck, as expected! At this distance, he might not be able to kill the flying Yakshas even if he used his Summoner¡¯s spell. He might even attract the other flying Yakshas around him. Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and flew toward the east with all his might. Two hourster, arge number of flying Yakshas caught up from behind. There were about seven to eight hundred suannis. ...... One dayter, a huge Golden Pce covering over 100 square kilometers was floating in the sky in the East. The two beautiful female disciples of the ck Dragon sect took the lead and flew over in a sh,nding on the square outside the pce¡¯s main entrance. Then, in a white robe fluttering in the sky, qu Yitong of Wan Shen sect led the other five people and flew to the square outside the pce. Compared to the two female disciples of the ck Dragon sect, the disciples of the WAN Shen sect were in a slightly more miserable state. Qu Yitong looked fine, but two of the disciples of the WAN Shen sect behind him had their clothes torn, and one of them had a shoulder injury. Dark red blood had stained half of his sleeve. Chapter 419 419 The Eight Immortals crossing the sea Junior Brother Hong, are you okay? ¡± qu Yitong immediately came to the injured Summoner the moment the man from Wan Shen sectnded. He looked at the wound on the man¡¯s shoulder and asked with concern. senior brother qu, I¡¯m fine. The bleeding has stopped. the injured Junior Brother Hong slightly frowned; however, he still revealed a smile, ¡± fortunately, those steel forks of the flying Yakshas are not poisonous. Such a minor injury won¡¯t affect the casting of spiritual spells! mm, haha. qu Yitong nodded and looked at the others with a serious expression. just now, Junior Brother Hong was injured while bringing up the rear. When we enter the pceter, Junior Brother Hong will be among us. Junior Brother fan, you¡¯ll be in charge of bringing up the rear. I¡¯ll be the vanguard. Everyone, take the time to rest. Take medicinal pills and recover your divine power. The other Summoners of Wan Shen sect nodded. They had no objection to this arrangement. Yesterday, not long after they hade out of the cave, they had encountered arge number of flying Yakshas. The group had fought and retreated for a day before flying here. They had consumed a lot of divine power and physical strength. Thus, everyone who hadnded took the time to rest and consume pills to recover their strength. Including the two female disciples from the ck Dragon sect, they were all taking the time to consume pills and rest, preparing to enter the Golden Pce in their best condition. This was the entrance to the pce. This was the only way to enter the pce. There was a no-fly formation on the pce, so no one could fly in the sky above the pce. They could only enter from here. There was a 100 m high city gate tower in front of them. It was giving out golden luster. The Vermilion gate of the pce below the city gate tower was closed, which looked majestic and mighty. The city gate tower had cornice and arched eaves. There were some words on the gate which were simr to those on realm beads. However, none of them at present could read them. The group of people rested for less than ten minutes when another person flew over. It was the schr-like Meng Ziqi. Meng Ziqi¡¯s hair was unkempt and his clothes were in tatters. His face was pale and he looked very embarrassed. As soon as hended on the ground, he gasped for breath. Then, he took out arge number of elixirs and stuffed them into his mouth. ¡°Did you see long Huan?¡± Qu Yitong walked over and asked. Meng Ziqi took a few deep breaths and shook his head. brother long didn¡¯te out with us. I didn¡¯t see him after I left the cave! After saying that, Meng Ziqi sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recuperate. Before entering the pce, everyone wanted to try their best to adjust their state. Qu Yitong looked at the distant sky and frowned slightly. In the blink of an eye, a few powerful spell techniques shed in the sky. In the distance, a fire Dragon could be seen circling in the air, clearing a space. Arge number of flying Yakshas fell from the sky like dumplings burning in fire. Then, the five Summoners in red robes, who represented Tianhua, quickly flew over andnded on the ground. Among these five people, three were injured. One of them was more seriously injured. When hended, he staggered and almost fell down. Each of them looked pale and was not in a good state. There were seven of them before, but now there were only five. Afternding, these five people also quickly took out all kinds of medicinal pills and stuffed them into their mouths. In less than two minutes, another wave of divine power came from the sky in the distance. A sword formation was flying in the sky, crushing dozens of flying Yakshas in the air. Then, it flew directly to the sky above the square. Above the sword array were the 13 Summoners brought by senior immortal wuchen. Each of them was stepping on a long sword and riding on it, looking extremely cool. The 13 people¡¯s long swords formed a sword array, which could not only carry them to fly, but also attack the flying Yakshas when necessary. Therefore, the 13 people looked rtively rxed and none of them were injured. interesting. Perfected Lord Wu Chen actually used a Summoner¡¯s magic weapon to disy the sword-riding ability of a martial swordsman. That long sword magic weapon can not only fly, but also form a sword array to attack the flying Yakshas. It can also reduce the divine power consumption of the summoners during the long-distance flight. It¡¯s indeed original and ingenious, ¡± qu Yitongmented as he saw perfected Lord Wu Chen and his mennd on the ground. As perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s 13 mennded on the ground, the five red-robed Summoners of old monster Tian Hua red at them. They gritted their teeth and looked at the 13 men with cold and hostile eyes. what was the meaning of this earlier? you lured the flying Yaksha here and even caused the death of one of us? ¡± A man in a red robe, with a pale face and red lips, walked over and asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Among the 13 people, a round-faced fat man walked out with a smile, ¡± those flying Yakshas are not raised by us. How would we know where they are going to fly to? besides, isn¡¯t it normal for people to die Here? Yingluo, look at you, why are there only five of you? you¡¯ve only just arrived and two of you are already gone. It seems like you¡¯ve had a bad start. Don¡¯t let your entire Army be annihted, Yingluo! The red-robed man retreated with a cold face. Everyone could feel that old monster Tianhua¡¯s men and perfected Lord wuchen¡¯s men were like fire and water. They were almost going to fight. cough, cough. Have you all seen long Huan? ¡± Qu Yitong walked over and asked the thirteen people. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him!¡± The fat man¡¯s face turned serious as he shook his head. After a few minutes, a wisp of ck smoke passed through the blockade of a group of flying Yakshas in the distance. After sting some flying Yakshas off with fireballs, itnded on the square steadily. The ck smoke dispersed, and it was Ren Zhu, whose body was as thin as a bamboo pole. Xia Pingan still hadn¡¯t appeared. Could there have been an ident? Just as qu Yitong could not help but think this, he suddenly heard Junior Brother fan¡¯s voice beside him. Junior Brother fan pointed at the sky in the distance. senior brother qu, look. That flying Yaksha seems a little strange. Not only the people of Wan Shen sect, but the others had also noticed it. In the distance, a flying Yaksha was flying towards here. Like being drunk, the Yaksha was flying in a crooked way as if it was struggling and was going to fall down at any time. When the others fixated onto the flying Yaksha, a shadow suddenly shed on the back of the flying Yaksha. It was long Huan¡ªlong Huan was riding on the back of the flying Yaksha while pressing a dagger against the neck of the flying Yaksha with a faint smile which made people¡¯s teeth ache. F * ck, this operation was too coquettish. He actually had the flying Yaksha carry him here. How did he do it? The people whonded on the square outside the pce were all dumbfounded. As soon as long Huan appeared, he instantly leaped up from the back of the flying Yaksha and kicked it down from the sky. Then, he quickly flew over. The flying Yakshas in the distance also discovered long Huan and wanted to chase after him. However, they were too far away and couldn¡¯t catch up in time. In the blink of an eye, long Huan entered the safe zone of the pce, and the flying Yakshas couldn¡¯t help but p their wings and stop in the air. In a few seconds, under everyone¡¯s gaze, long Huanughed andnded from the sky, ¡± haha, everyone is here! It seems that I¡¯m notte! Everyone looked at long Huan and saw that his face was glowing red. He looked good and didn¡¯t lose a single hair. Junior Brother long Huan, are you alright? ¡± Qu Yitong could not help but ask. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Why did you ride a flying Yaksha to Xuanji?¡± Xia Pinganughed. the facts have proven that the flying Yaksha is also afraid of death and can be coerced. I caught a flying Yaksha and it came to hahaha. The whole story sounded simple, but it was not as simple as it seemed. Xia ping ¡®an had used the concealment leaf to hide in the mountains and then waited for an opportunity to capture a flying Yaksha that was chasing after him. He then forced the flying Yaksha to carry him here. Under the effect of the concealment leaf, Xia ping¡¯ an discovered that as long as he did not move, even if the flying Yaksha was moving, the effect of the concealment leaf would not be ineffective. The flying Yaksha had a dagger held to its neck by Xia Pingan. If it did not obey, it would die. In the end, it could only obediently fly over. Although the flying Yaksha was carrying him, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was also in a state of suspension and basically had no weight. The flying Yaksha¡¯s speed was very fast, so he could arrive in time. Xia ping ¡®an, who hadnded on the ground, nced at the red-robed men that old monster Tian Hua had brought with him. When he saw that two of the red-robed men were missing, he began to think. Who had set up an assassin in the cave to kill him? Was the corpse of the red-robed man outside the cave rted to this? The assassin was definitely not summoned by the red-robed man. If he was, the assassin would have disappeared as soon as the red-robed man died. ¡°Senior brother qu, did you encounter those flying Yakshas after you came out of the cave?¡± Xia Pingan pulled qu Yitong to the side and directly asked him with a voice transmission. ¡°We didn¡¯t meet them when we came out of the mountain cave. After flying over 100 miles away, we met them in the sky. As there were too many flying Yakshas, we were separated and fought for ourselves!¡± ¡°Was there anyone left in the cave?¡± ¡°No one stayed. Everyone left together. Why are you asking this?¡± ... Xia Pingan smiled and squinted his eyes. it¡¯s nothing. I was just asking Yingluo. The group only met the flying Yakshas after they were a hundred miles away from the cave. They were then scattered by the impact of the impact. When he saw the corpses outside the cave, he knew that someone must have returned to the cave after being scattered. Everyone knew that they were thest to leave the cave, and their destination was the opposite of the cave. Why would the red-robed man go back? He definitely has ulterior motives. Besides the red-robed man, at least one other person had returned to the mountain cave and summoned an assassin. The red-robed man might have discovered the other person who had returned to the mountain cave. As a result, they encountered each other and were killed by the assassin. Interesting! Other than the red-robed man, there was at least one other person who wanted to kill him! Chapter 420 420 Fellow disciples Xia Pingan had just exchanged a few words with qu Yitong when Meng Ziqi walked over and asked with a face full of concern, ¡± brother long, are you alright, Huahua? ¡± When the two of them were talking, Xia Pingan had already blocked off the people around them. Therefore, the people around them could not hear what they were saying. At most, they could only see the two of them exchanging a few words. haha, thank you for your concern, brother Meng. I¡¯m fine. Xia ping ¡®an turned around and greeted Meng Ziqi, ¡± are brother Meng and brother Zhu alright? ¡± we¡¯re fine too. Aftering out of the mountain cave yesterday, we were chased by those flying Yakshas and separated. Brother long, you have to form a team with uster so that we can look after each other when we enter the mountain cave! Meng Ziqi was very enthusiastic. On the other side, Ren Zhu only nodded at Xia Pingan as a form of greeting. ¡°Brother Meng, I¡¯m a disciple of wanshen sect. I want to get acquainted with you and have many questions to ask you!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said humbly, ¡± if brother Meng doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you take a walk with us? ¡± Oh, I¡¯ve almost forgotten your identity, brother Dragon. Since you¡¯ve chosen to work with Wan Shen sect, it¡¯s only right. I¡¯ve been rude. I won¡¯t disturb Qianqian any longer. Meng Ziqi said with a smile and left. As long as I stay with the people of Wan Shen sect, that hidden guy will hardly find any chance to attack me. Even if the one who attacks me is one of the six people of Wan Shen sect, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me while I¡¯m in the team under the watch of others. Once he¡¯s exposed, he will be dead the moment he leaves this ce. This is why Xia Pingan wants to stay with the people of Wan Shen sect. Additionally, if those red-robe men under old monster Tianhua¡¯s order attacked him, the other red-robe men might find a chance to attack him after he entered the gate. Five against one, that would be too Xiong County. Xia ping ¡®an really did not have the confidence to win, but the people from the WAN Shen sect would be able to avoid this worry. ¡°Senior brother qu, can you introduce me to the other senior brothers and sisters?¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to qu Yitong as soon as Meng Ziqi left. ¡°I was just about to introduce you!¡± Qu Yitong immediately pulled Xia Pingan to the front of the official disciples of the WAN Shen sect. He first pointed to the man with the shoulder injury and introduced him, ¡± this is Junior Brother Hong of Hong endao. Junior Brother Hong is very brave in battle. He was responsible for bringing up the rear, so he was injured! Hong endao had short hair and a strong temperament. greetings, senior brother Hong. Xia Pingan bowed to Hong endao. In the WAN Shen sect, those with a higher realm had a higher status and seniority. For Summoners of the same realm, the first to enter the sect was the senior brother. Among all the people here, Xia Pingan was thest to join the WAN Shen sect. Therefore, everyone here was his senior brother and Senior Sister. I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother long to have mastered the soul splitting technique. If we go out this time, can Junior Brother long refine a soul tool for me? if I had a soul tool in my hands, I wouldn¡¯t have been injured! Hong endao was not polite at all. He was very straightforward as he spoke to Xia Pingan. ¡°As long as senior brother Hong is ready, I have no problem with it!¡± Xia ping ¡®an also said happily. ¡°Alright, alright, then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Hong endao said happily. Having a Soul Vessel was something that many Summoners dreamed of. Among the few people present, the only Summoner who had a Soul Vessel was qu Yitong. The others did not have a Soul Vessel, they only had a magic tool. this is Junior Brother fan Yixian, this is Junior Brother Gu Yulong, this is Junior Sister Gu Yuqing, and this is Junior Sister Qi Yu, Qianqian. qu Yitong introduced the others to Xia ping ¡®an. That fan Yixian looked like a handsome man and was quite lively. That Gu Yulong was a little older and had a pair of bright eyes that could not stop turning. When he smiled, he looked a little cunning and greasy. Gu Yuqing had average looks and was a person of few words. It seemed that she did not like to talk. After qu Yitong finished introducing her, he only acknowledged Xia Pingan. As for that Qi Yu, she was a beautiful woman with single eyelids. Her eyes were bold and shrewish, Compared to Gu Yuqing, she had apletely different personality. Junior Brother long, you¡¯ve just promised Junior Brother Hong that you¡¯ll help him refine a soul weapon. You have to be fair, or else you¡¯ll easily offend people. Look, among the six of us, other than senior brother qu, no one has a soul weapon. Senior brother qu only has a weapon for self-defense. He¡¯s alsocking in other soul weapons, ¡± Gu Yulong said to Xia Pingan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to gather with my senior brothers and sisters here. After we leave, as long as you¡¯re ready, I can refine a soul tool for each of you!¡± Xia Pingan said heroically. Junior Brother long is really straightforward. Gu Yulong gave Xia Pingan a thumbs up and praised him, ¡± in the future, if Junior Brother long encounters any trouble in the ancient gods n, feel free toe to me! ¡°Haha, thank you, senior brother Gu!¡± Refining a soul tool might not be an easy task for other soul masters who had not mastered theplete soul splitting secret technique. However, for Xia ping ¡®an, as long as he did not split his soul power when refining a soul tool, refining a soul tool was too easy and effortless for him. At this moment, the fallen Godnd was in danger. Xia ping¡¯ an would not hesitate to use a few soul tools to build a good rtionship with the few people from the WAN Shen sect. If he were to really encounter danger, they would help him. As a human, it was also a kind of wisdom to make the people around you smile when they think of you and feel that you could take advantage of them. Hearing that Xia Pingan had agreed to refine soul tools for everyone after they left, even Gu Yuqing, who had been silent just now, became spirited. She took a deep look at Xia Pingan and thanked him, ¡± thank you, Junior Brother long! Qu Yitong alsoughed out loud. Previously, he had thought that long Huan was a little strange. Now, it seemed that this long Huan was quite cute and sensible. ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, have you fused with the sagemaster world bead?¡± Xia Pingan thought of this matter and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Not yet!¡± Fan Yixian shook his head. in the past few years, we were training to enter the fallen Godnd. We were not distracted by killing those insects. Elder li told us that as long as we can get out of here, we can merge the Saint master¡¯s and the cksmith¡¯s realm beads! Qu Yitong let out a soft sigh. to be honest, it¡¯s too dangerous to enter the fallen Godnd. None of us can guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to leave alive. The abilities of the Saint master¡¯s realm beads and the cksmith¡¯s realm beads seem to be useless here. Therefore, instead of wasting those precious realm beads, we might as well use them as a reward for leaving this ce! When Xia ping ¡®an heard this, he immediately perked up. If that was the case, then after he left this ce, he should have a chance of obtaining the Saint master¡¯s or the cksmith¡¯s realm Pearl as a reward. Chapter 421 421 Miaoyan true illusion divine Pce The crowd rested for a few hours on the square outside the Golden Pce. Those who needed to eat pills, those who needed to rest, and those who needed to meditate closed their eyes. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t cause any trouble. After eating a divine power pill and an inedia pill, she drank some water and sat down at the WAN Shen sect¡¯s side. She closed her eyes and meditated to recover her energy. A few hourster, he heard qu Yitong¡¯s voice in his ear. junior brothers and sisters, let¡¯s get ready to go in! Hearing the sound, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and stood up. He found that the people in the square were almost ready. They were all rubbing their hands and getting ready to enter the pce. ¡°Junior Brother long, are you ready?¡± Qu Yitong asked. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go in!¡± Qu Yitong led the crowd towards the huge pce gate. The other people from the other factions had also gathered in front of the pce gate. Their faces were solemn as they each took out their own weapons. There were only 29 people left out of the 31 people who had entered the fallen Godnd. ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind this gate. The people who came here before encountered different situations every time they entered this pce gate. There were a few times when they inexplicably entered the ancient battlefield, various strange ces, and encountered all kinds of strange people. Should we discuss the countermeasures first?¡± The one who spoke was the leader of perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s group. if we still enter the battlefield, then we¡¯ll work together to deal with the enemy. When we work together, no one is allowed to stab each other in the back. Whoever dares to stab us in the back, we¡¯ll kill them together. If we enter those strange ces, then we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities. Do you agree? ¡± Meng Ziqi said. ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Everyone nodded. Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and looked at the gate tower of the pce. He recognized the small banners on the gate. On them were the words ¡± Miao Yan Zhen Huan Huan Shen Pce ¡°. Xia ping¡¯ an did not know what it meant, so he could only keep quiet and follow the crowd to the gate. The two female disciples of the ck Dragon sect didn¡¯t say a word, but they took the lead. When they reached the pce gate, they pressed their hands on the gate, and then they disappeared, as if they were sucked in. The others did the same, they pressed their hands on the gate, and then they were sucked in, disappearing. I¡¯ll go over first. Everyone, follow me, ¡± qu Yitong said. He took two steps forward and pressed his hand on the pce door. Then, he disappeared with a whoosh. Seeing this, Xia Pingan also took a step forward and pressed his hand on the pce door. The pce door was cold. Before Xia Pingan could react, he felt a huge suction forceing from the pce door and his entire body was sucked in. In a sh, Xia ping ¡®an had entered the divine Pce. However, the situation that appeared in front of him gave him a big shock. What appeared in front of him was not a Pce, but a wilderness. This wilderness was very strange. It was surrounded by a gray fog, and in this wilderness, there were huge bronze mirrors that were as tall as a person floating in the air. There were a total of 70 to 80 bronze mirrors, and each bronze mirror was so bright that it could reflect a person. No one knew why they were standing here. Those who had passed through the pce gate appeared here one after another. Looking at the bronze mirrors in the wilderness, they all looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to deal with this round, because such a situation had never happened before. ¡°Senior brother qu, what should we do? ¡°The situation in front of us doesn¡¯t seem to have happened before.¡± Gu Yulong looked at the strange bronze mirrors in the wilderness in front of him, frowned, and threw the problem to qu Yitong. Qu Yitong was also staring at those bronze mirrors. His brows were slightly furrowed, but he didn¡¯t walk over rashly. The others had the same thoughts. They didn¡¯t know what those bronze mirrors were. If they stepped into the pit rashly, it would be a tragedy. After entering this ce, it was the easiest for people to die. everyone, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll give it a try, ¡± qu Yitong said. He waved his hand and summoned a one-meter-long icicle. Then, he shot it directly at a bronze mirror a hundred meters away. When the icicle was more than 20 meters away, the huge copper mirror that was aimed at shed, and an identical icicle was shot out. The two icicles collided in the air, like two arrows and two bullets colliding. With a boom, they shattered and turned into ice shards all over the ground. those copper mirrors can actually replicate spell techniques? ¡± the others also realized this and began to test the waters. In an instant, fireballs, icicles, Flying Daggers, and arrows were all shot towards the copper mirrors. Without exception, as soon as the spell techniques were shot out, the same spell techniques would beunched from the bronze mirror on the opposite side, which would cancel out and dissipate with the spell techniques on the other side. For a moment, the wilderness was filled with spell techniques colliding and melting with each other. Seeing this, Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned an elite ve soldier. The elite ve soldier ran towards a bronze mirror as soon as it was summoned. Then, the bronze mirror on the opposite side shed and another elite ve soldier was summoned from the bronze mirror. The elite ve soldier that Xia Pingan had summoned threw its javelin, and the elite ve soldier on the opposite side also threw its javelin. The two elite ve soldiers threw their javelins at each other while dodging the javelins thrown by the other side. They jumped and ran in the wilderness, quickly approaching each other, and collided with each other in the blink of an eye. They began to stab each other with their javelins. Ten secondster, the two elite ve soldiers pierced each other¡¯s chest with their javelins, and then they both disappeared into light. Those bronze mirrors could not only duplicate spells, but they could also duplicate the characters they summoned. Seeing Xia Pingan summoning the elite ve soldiers, a red-robed man on perfected cultivator Wu Chen¡¯s side summoned a Demon yer assassin and rushed towards the bronze mirror. Another Demon yer assassin also appeared in the bronze mirror. The two Demon yer assassins exchanged blows quickly in the wilderness. A momentter, they hit each other¡¯s vital points at the same time, and they both turned into light and disappeared. Ren Zhu frowned. He waved his hand and directly summoned a fierce tiger covered in fire and pounced over there. In the mirror on the other side, the same Tiger also appeared and pounced over. The two tigers collided with each other, biting each other, and disappeared together after a moment. A red runner immediately summoned 10 cavalrymen and rode their horses toward the bronze mirror. 10 identical cavalrymen appeared in the opposite bronze mirror. The cavalrymen from both sides collided in the wilderness and fought. As soon as they saw each other, they were stabbed off their horses and disappeared together. After some probing, everyone stopped. Everyone seemed to understand that those copper mirrors could replicate any attack from this side. No matter what you summoned or what spell you cast, those copper mirrors would release exactly the same thing as you. ¡°Everyone, what should we do? should we join forces and summon an Army of thousands to push forward?¡± The leader of perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s group asked. whatever we summon, the bronze mirror will summon. I think that no matter how many things we summon, we won¡¯t be able to pass this obstacle. qu Yitong shook his head. there must be a limit to the number of people and spells that those copper mirrors can summon. As long as we can break through this limit, I think we can break through these copper mirrors! The leader of perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s group continued. I feel that the upper limit of those bronze mirrors is not the characters and spell techniques they can summon. In this world, there¡¯s something that those bronze mirrors can¡¯tpletely imitate, ¡± a female disciple from the ck Dragon sect said calmly. ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°We!¡± As they spoke, the two female disciples of ck Dragon sect rushed towards the bronze mirrors in the wilderness. The two bronze mirrors on the opposite side shed, and two women who looked exactly like the female disciples of the ck Dragon sect walked out from the two bronze mirrors. They then started fighting. The two female disciples from the ck Dragon sect that appeared in the bronze mirror were also very powerful. In terms of their spell techniques and battle skills, they seemed to be at the level of top six sun realm Summoners. For a moment, the wilderness was filled with the mes of spell techniques and violent rumbles. It was almost impossible to see the figures of the four people fighting. Over 10 minutester, everything disappeared. The two female disciples of ck Dragon sect who walked out of the bronze mirror instantly turned into light and shattered, followed by the two bronze mirrors. Behind the two broken bronze mirrors, a door of a room appeared. The female disciple in the green dress opened a door and disappeared with it. The female disciple in the ck dress opened another door and disappeared as well. Chapter 422 422 Chapter 422 the man in the mirror So that was how it was! Seeing the two disciples from the ck Dragon sect disappear before everyone¡¯s eyes, everyone immediately reacted. Only by defeating the other selves in the mirror, defeating the person in the mirror, could he pass through this ce. Judging from the performance of the two female disciples of the ck Dragon sect, it would not be easy to defeat the person in the mirror. Everyone had seen the danger involved. Victory and defeat were actually within a few millimeters. As soon as the two female disciples of the ck Dragon sect disappeared, Ren Zhu was the first to rush up. The mirror on the opposite side shed, and another Ren Zhu appeared. The two of them began to fight in the wilderness. It was really a fierce battle, spell techniques and closebat. True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s three men also rushed forward. All of a sudden, four pairs of Summoners began to fight in the wilderness. The others were still watching. Some were eager to give it a try, some had serious expressions, some were frowning, and some looked like they were retreating. Xia ping ¡®an took a look at the surrounding people and found a red-robed man on the side of old monster Tianhua was looking at him. When their eyes met, the red-robed man immediately turned his eyes away with an indifferent look. It was this simple exchange of nces that made Xia Pingan suddenly understand one thing: The other red-robed men also knew that the red-robed man who died outside the cave had tried to kill him. This was a judgment made purely based on his feelings, just like a sixth sense. There was no evidence to support it, but it made Xia Pingan firmly believe it without any doubt. His heart suddenly jolted. the female disciples of the ck Dragon sect have already entered, we can¡¯t fall behind. Let¡¯s go in groups. Gu Yulong, you and I go first! After watching for a few seconds, qu Yitong said to the disciples of Wan Shen sect, ¡± after we pass, the others are free to form groups of two. Junior Brother long can go up whenever he wants. Only one person can pass through this pass and no one knows where those doors lead to. We may go to the same ce or separate. If we separate temporarily after passing this pass, be careful. Don¡¯t be impulsive when you encounter something. Self-protection is the first priority. Although it¡¯s dangerous here, we might get a lot of benefits. If there¡¯s any problem we can¡¯t solve, we can retreat for the time being and talk about it when we meet up.¡± Qu Yitong was indeed worthy of being the team leader and the eldest senior brother selected by elder li. At this moment, he was extremely opinionated. this ... Senior brother qu, let me see if it¡¯s possible. I¡¯m not mentally prepared at all, ¡± Gu Yulong shrank his neck and slyly said with a greasy smile on his face. Qu Yitong frowned slightly, but he did not force him. Instead, he looked at Hong en and said, ¡± Junior Brother Hong,e with me to Mount the Kasaya. ¡°Alright!¡± Hong endao nodded. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the wilderness with qu Yitong. The two bronze mirrors on the opposite side shed, and a qu Yitong and a Hong endao appeared. The two sides quickly faced each other and began to fight. ...... ¡°Junior Brother long, do you think senior brother qu and Junior Brother Hong can pass?¡± Gu Yulong came in front of Xia ping ¡®an and chatted with him to get closer to him. senior brother qu has a firm and steady personality, and he has the air of a general. He¡¯s not affected by the image in the mirror at all. He¡¯ll definitely pass. Senior brother Hong is also brave and fearless. Although he¡¯s injured and his movements are slightly unchanged, he should be able to pass with senior brother qu beside him! Xia Pingan observed the scene and said casually. ¡°Ah, why is it that with senior brother qu here, Junior Brother Hong can pass?¡± Gu Yulong was stunned for a moment. ¡°Just now, senior brother qu asked senior brother Gu toe with him because he wanted to help you at the critical moment. Since you don¡¯t appreciate it, senior brother qu can only ask senior brother Hong, who was injured before, toe with him. I think very soon, when senior brother qu gradually takes the initiative, he will move the battlefield to senior brother Hong¡¯s side.¡± Gu Yulong¡¯s expression changed when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words. He squinted his eyes and looked at the fight in the arena. He was a little hesitant, ¡± this level shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right? ¡± it¡¯s hard to say. The person in the mirror is only slightly weaker than us. Look at the three people on True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s side. One of them is a little hesitant when he attacks and is always thinking about protecting himself. However, the person in the mirror who is fighting with him haspletely let go of his strength and is not afraid of death. That person is in danger, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he pointed to a battlefield in the distance. This was a life-and-death battle. As the old saying in martial arts went, it was better to advance than to stop. Originally, the difference in strength between the two sides was about the same, but between advancing and stopping, the result could be reversed. ...... Everything was as Xia Pingan had expected. A few minutes after they entered the arena, qu Yitong¡¯s side gradually took the initiative and started to move towards Hong ¡®en road. The battlefield between the two sides gradually closed in from more than 200 m away to within 100 m. Qu Yitong seized the opportunity. In the gap between his and Hong endao¡¯s opponent, he suddenly shot a sharp icicle at Hong endao¡¯s opponent. The icicle was shot from the side at a perfect angle, blocking the attack from the man in the mirror, which created a great opportunity for Hong endao. Hong endao was also a fierce man. He seized the opportunity and jumped up. The moment the man in the mirror¡¯s attack was blocked, he jumped up and shed the man in the mirror in front of him in half from head to toe. Meanwhile, qu Yitong also pierced his opponent¡¯s throat with his sword at almost the same time. The two of them killed their opponent at almost the same time. The two mirrors shattered, revealing two doors. Qu Yitong turned around and nced at them. Then, he made a hand gesture to signal the people behind him to continue. After that, he rushed towards his own door. Hong endao also rushed towards his door. Just as qu Yitong and Hong endao opened their respective doors and disappeared with them, a shrill cry was heard from afar. ah! the summoner who had been evaluated by Xia Pingan only had time to let out a short scream before his neck was cut by the sword of his other self in the mirror. His head rolled on the ground, and the long sword in the summoner¡¯s hand only pierced the shoulder of the man in the mirror. Just now, in the life-and-death battle, the beheaded Summoner only hesitated for a moment when he made his move, and the result was already out. That was the first Summoner who was killed in front of the public. Closely after his death, he dropped a lot of pills from his space-teleportation equipment and his magical long sword fell to the ground. At the same time, the man in the mirror returned to his realm as if nothing had happened. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s judgment was too urate. After hearing Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s words and seeing the two results, the other disciples of Wan Shen sect looked at Xia ping ¡®an with admiration and surprise. At the same time, Ren Zhu killed his opponent and another mirror broke, revealing a door. Ren Zhu then disappeared behind the door. ¡°Senior brother Gu, let¡¯s go!¡± Fan Yixian and Gu Yulong greeted each other and then rushed into the arena. Gu Yilong looked at the remaining Gu Yuqing and Qi Yu. He was too embarrassed to retreat any further, so he could only grit his teeth and rush forward. The two men on perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s side killed their opponents, and the mirror shattered, revealing two doors. The two men quickly disappeared behind the newly appeared doors. Another three perfected Lord wuchen¡¯s men rushed forward, while the red-robed men from old monster Tianhua¡¯s side were still waiting. Ten minutester, Gu Yulong took a sword attack and let the man in the mirror¡¯s long sword pierce through his thigh. At the same time, he suddenly put away his long sword and grabbed the man in the mirror with both hands, tightly holding it. Closely after that, terrifyingly high mes burst out of his hands like a furnace, burning the man in the mirror in front of him into ashes. As the mes were too close to him, his hair, eyebrows and clothes were all charred. Although he looked embarrassed, at least he had won. Junior Brother fan, I can¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯m severely injured and need to recuperate at once. I¡¯ll leave first. Gu Yulong shouted weirdly as he summoned a ball of water to pour on his body to put out the me. After that, he rushed towards the door with a limp in his tattered clothes, which almost exposed half of his butt. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared behind the door. Looking at Gu Yulong¡¯s exposed butt, Gu Yuqing turned her head in embarrassment. Qi Yu directly spat out a mouthful of ¡°bi¡± Meng Ziqi also rushed up. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t move, and neither did the people on old monster Tian Hua¡¯s side. Xia ping¡¯ an could feel that the red-robed man on the other side was quietly watching him. Junior Sister Gu, let¡¯s go, Yingluo, ¡± Qi Yu said to Gu Yuqing and then looked at Xia Pingan, ¡± Junior Brother long, do you want toe with us? ¡± senior sisters, please go first. I¡¯ll hold the line for you from below! Xia Pingan smiled. Qi Yu and Gu Yuqing jumped out directly and began to fight with their mirror opponents after a while. Xia ping ¡®an squinted his eyes as he watched from the side. More than ten minutester, Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly jumped into the arena with a seven stars sword whip in his hand. The mirror on the opposite side shed, and another Xia ping ¡®an with a seven stars sword whip appeared in an instant and rushed toward Xia ping¡¯ an. The battlefield that Xia Pingan chose was close to Gu Yuqing¡¯s side. Gu Yuqing was having a bit of trouble facing her opponent, while Qi Yu hadpletely dominated the mountain wind. huoqianqian! Xia Pingan roared in anger. A bright me appeared and the sky-burning Vermilion Bird was summoned. It spread its wings in the air and flew towards the person in the mirror. ... The man in the mirror didn¡¯t back down either. He also shouted, ¡± fire! and summoned a Vermilion Bird. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Vermilion Bird flew in the sky. After making a circle, the two Vermilion birds collided in the air, turning into a rain of fire and scattering in all directions. Among the scattering fiery rain, one of them shot towards Gu Yuqing¡¯s opponent at a high temperature. At the same time, a scorching me directly flew over there and burned the shin of Gu Yuqing¡¯s opponent, causing the man in the mirror to stagger at once. Seizing the opportunity, Gu Yuqing instantly killed her opponent, turning him into light and dissipating in the air. Chapter 423 423 Chapter 423 Just as Xia ping ¡®an helped Gu Yuqing finish off her opponent, Qi Yu also killed his opponent, the man in the mirror. The two mirrors shattered, and two more doors appeared. Gu Yuqing naturally understood what was going on. That me could not be a coincidence. It could only be said to be a stroke of genius. Xia Pingan¡¯s control of sorcery had reached a terrifying level to achieve such an effect. Gu Yuqing looked at Xia Pingan gratefully and waved her hand. A hot fireball the size of a pot lid flew towards Xia Pingan¡¯s person in the mirror, intending to help. However, as soon as her fireball flew out, a mirror not far away shed, and a huge fireball flew out as well. The two fireballs collided and melted at the same time. The mirror that had released the fireball began to sh, as if it was about to change. Just as Gu Yuqing was about to fly over to Xia ping ¡®an and help him get rid of the man in the mirror, Xia ping¡¯ an had already started shouting. Senior Sister Gu, Senior Sister Qi, hurry and enter the door. I can take care of my opponent myself, but if youe to help me, there might be other changes in the mirror. If somethinges out, it will be troublesome. The rules of this round do not allow us to gang up on these people in the mirror, ¡± ye mo said. As Xia Pingan spoke to the two women, he leaped up like a bolt of lightning. His body changed more than ten positions in the air in a second. He used his seven stars sword whip to exchange dozens of blows with the seven stars sword whip of the man in the mirror, making a series of dense nking sounds. Xia ping ¡®an and the man in the mirror were fighting so fast that they almost turned into two shadows. Qi Yu and Gu Yuqing naturally had good eyesight. Seeing that Xia Pingan could talk to them while fighting, they were relieved. Junior Brother long, be careful. We¡¯ll go over first. Junior Sister Gu, let¡¯s go, ¡± Qi Yu also called out to Xia Pingan and took the lead to jump into his own door. Junior Brother apprentice long, take care of yourself, Zhenzhen! Gu Yuqing also said as she also jumped towards her own door. In the blink of an eye, the two women entered their own door and disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s sight. Meng Ziqi also killed his own Man in the Mirror at almost the same time and jumped into his door, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The three people on the side of immortal Wu Chen also killed their own opponents and entered the door. Xia ping ¡®an had been secretly paying attention to the five red-robed men on the side of the Tian Hua old man. After seeing Qi Yu and Gu Yuqing leave, the five men in red robe started to move. Two of them directly jumped into the wilderness and started to fight with their own people in the mirror. No one knew whether it was intentional or not, but the two red-robed men who had jumped into the arena chose to go from the left and right, each of them mping Xia ping ¡®an in the middle. As soon as the two red-robed men started to fight, the two men¡¯s battlefield was deliberately approaching Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s side. Xia ping ¡®an sneered to himself. At this time, he was finally certain of one thing. The order to kill him must have been given to these red-robed men by old monster Tian Hua. Otherwise, these red-robed men would not have acted in such a unified way. It was also very strange. He had never met old freak Tian Hua before, so why did he ask his red-robed malepanions to kill him as soon as they entered the fallen Godnd? There was only one exnation. Old freak Tianhua knew that he had exposed the Tiger hold summoning technique when he took the soul-fixing Pearl. He had already guessed the purpose of using him. In order to prevent both of them from getting what they wanted, old freak Tianhua had ordered his red-robed male escorts to kill him before entering the fallen Godnd. This was the most reasonable exnation. As for the other person who wanted to kill him, he was not sure who it was for the time being. Xia Pingan instantly understood the entire situation. All of a sudden, An icicle and a fire arrow, one from the left and one from the right, flew towards Xia Pingan at almost the same time. The angle was tricky, and they were caught off guard. The two red-robed men who were close to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s left and right battlefields, in the instant when they were exchanging blows with the person in the mirror, made a seemingly unintentional and careless move and attacked Xia ping¡¯ an almost at the same time. In the process of a battle between experts of this level, if one side was suddenly disturbed by an external force, life and death would actually be decided in an instant. Fortunately, Xia ping ¡®an was well-prepared and had been on guard against his opponent. Just now, he seemed to be fighting fiercely with the man in the mirror, but in fact, Xia ping¡¯ an was gradually taking control of the battle. Xia ping ¡®an forced back the man in the mirror with his sword. He stomped on the ground, and a thick water shield appeared around him, surrounding him. The fire arrow and the icicle hit Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s water shield at the same time, causing ripples to appear on it. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s opponent in the mirror shed again, and the water shield disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an flew back and roared at the red-robed men, ¡± what are you trying to do? ¡± Junior Brother long Huan, don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re fighting on the field, and your battlefield is too close. It¡¯s normal to be affected by the spell. In this situation, you¡¯re responsible for your own life and death. Is there a problem? ¡± a red-robed man outside the field said with ill intentions. hahaha, indeed, indeed. I¡¯m a little nervous. I¡¯m responsible for my own life and death. That¡¯s a good saying, ¡± heughed when he saw Xia Pingan. The red-robed men present were slightly stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to be so easy to talk to. However, in the next second, they knew why Xia Pingan said that. Xia Pingan, who was in the middle of a battle, seemed to have been forced to retreat from the side by his opponent, the man in the mirror. He quickly approached the red-robed man on Xia Pingan¡¯s left. Then, Xia Pingan, who was ¡± being chased ¡°, suddenly let out a roar of anger. fire! The scorching sky-burning Vermilion Bird appeared once again, and it collided with the sky-burning Vermilion Bird of the person in the mirror. As the two sky-burning Vermilion birds collided, the sky-burning Vermilion Bird that Xia Pingan had summoned seemed to be no match for it. It suddenly turned into a bright pir of fire and directly sted towards the red-robed man who had just shot him a fire arrow. The red-robed man was fighting with the man in the mirror. When he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s sky-burning Vermilion Bird turn into a pir of fire and attack him, he was shocked and hurriedly summoned a water shield. However, just as the water shield was summoned, the pir of fire was alreadying. After the fire pir broke the water shield, a scorching me circled around the man in red robe, burning his left hand into ashes at once. As a result, half of his body burned up, causing him to shriek miserably. The red-robed man¡¯s man in the Mirror would not miss such an opportunity. He rushed over and shed down with his sword, splitting the red-robed man¡¯s body into two and killing him instantly. long Huan, what are you doing?! the red-robed man¡¯s angry roar came from outside the arena. hahaha, I¡¯m sorry. This red-robed senior brother has also been affected by my spell. Let¡¯s all take care of our own lives. Xia Pinganughed as he leaped into the air. He summoned a few icicles and destroyed the sky-burning Vermilion Bird that the man in the mirror had summoned. Most of the power of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird that he had summoned had been transferred to the red-robed man. How could an ordinary water shield withstand the high temperature of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird? good job! Haha! True Monarch wuchen¡¯s men cheered for Xia ping ¡®an when they saw the red-robed man being killed. The faces of the red-robed men outside the arena turned even uglier. Xia ping ¡®an changed direction and flew back while constantly summoning icicles to attack the person in the mirror. The person in the mirror also followed suit and summoned icicles to attack. The icicles turned into ice shards in the sky and scattered in all directions. The moment Xia ping¡¯ an and the person in the mirror exchanged blows, the sword in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand ruthlessly hit the scattered ice shards. The ice blocks were imbued with the terrifying power of Xia Pingan¡¯s longsword. They directly sted toward the red-robed man on Xia Pingan¡¯s right. They were as dense as raindrops, and they were small and shattered, making it impossible for one to guard against them. The red-robed man was fighting with his Man in the Mirror. At the critical moment, he had to defend against Xia Pingan¡¯s ice shards. Under such circumstances, he revealed an opening in the blink of an eye and was pierced through the abdomen by a finger-long Ice Shard. His body froze for a moment before his Man in the Mirror pierced through his heart and he fell to the ground. In just a few short breaths, the two red-robed men on the field had died an unnatural death, falling in this wilderness. The red-robed man outside the arena was furious. I¡¯m sorry, this red-robed senior brother was also affected by my spell technique. Let¡¯s take care of our own lives and deaths! Xia Pinganughed out loud. Without waiting for the red-robed man outside the arena to rush up again, he cut off the head of his opponent in the mirror with his sword. The mirror on the opposite side shattered, revealing a door. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any time and rushed directly into the door, disappearing behind it in the blink of an eye. ... Two more red-robed men died, leaving only three red-robed men in the arena. There were still seven people on perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s side. When they saw that there were only three red-robed men left, the seven people sneered and directly approached the three red-robed men. When the remaining three red-robed men saw that the situation was not right, they gritted their teeth and rushed into the wilderness. True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s men also rushed forward. The mirrors seemed to have their own rules. If a Summoner cast a spell to attack another person in the mirror, the mirrors would react and instantly release the same spell to offset the spell of the summoner on this side. However, if the spell cast by the summoner on the field identally ¡± affected ¡± other Summoners, the mirrors would not react at all. A few minutester, two more red-robed men were killed by the interference of a spell technique while fighting the man in the mirror. In the end, only one red-robed man managed to quickly kill his opponent in the mirror and escape from the interference. He then left the ce through the door. True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s side lost another person, and three were injured, but they also passed this round. ...... I wish everyone a Happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day and hope that you can find the love of your life! Chapter 424 424 The West Lake Xia Pingan pushed the door open and took a step out. The world in front of him changed. A moment ago, he was still in the misty wilderness. In the blink of an eye, snow had already covered his eyes. A Lake appeared in front of him, and he stood by theke. Snow fell from the sky. The sky, the clouds, the mountains, the clouds, and the water were all white, just like a freehandndscape painting. In the distance, they could see a long dam in theke, connecting the two banks. The willow trees on the bank of the long dam were already bleak, like ink marks. There was no one by thekeside or the embankment. Everything seemed quiet and quiet, with an indescribable charm. The door disappeared the moment Xia ping ¡®an stepped in. When Xia Pingan started to look at the scene in front of him, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This Lake, this water, this mountain, this long dam in the middle of theke, it was so familiar. West Lake glistening. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was suddenly jolted. The scene in front of him immediately matched the West Lake scene in his mind. He looked into the distance and saw that the ce where the Leifeng Pagoda was locked was covered in ayer of white snow. The huge Leifeng Pagoda was like a lonely snowman in the snow. However, under the snow, he could still see the core of the Leifeng Pagoda, which was made of brown bricks. For a historical expert like Xia Pingan, he could roughly judge the time of the scene in front of him with just a nce at the Leifeng tower. This should be after the Ming Jiajing era, because during the Jiajing era, the wooden eave of the Leifeng tower was destroyed in the war. Why was he here? Xia ping ¡®an was also confused. Everything in this divine Pce was too strange. However, there must be a reason for entering this ce. Xia Pingan started to run quickly along the West Lake while observing the surrounding environment. Xia ping ¡®an actually wanted to fly, but he found that he couldn¡¯t use his divine power here, so he could only spread his legs and fly. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was flying at full speed, a ck shadow suddenly leaped out of the forest in the distance and pounced directly at Xia ping¡¯ an. The ck shadow was extremely fast, and Xia ping ¡®an retreated immediately. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The two voices sounded at the same time, and then they were stunned at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The ck shadow that had pounced out from the forest at the side was an extremely beautiful woman. Who else could that woman be other than the female disciple of the ck Dragon sect? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect to meet the female disciple of the ck Dragon sect here. For a moment, both of them were surprised. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Sister from the ck Dragon sect, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect Senior Sister to be here too!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and cupped his hands at the woman. Oh, it¡¯s you. the female disciple from the ck Dragon sect in a ck dress had a pair of domineering and unusually beautiful Phoenix eyes. Her eyes were unusually bright. When she saw that it was Xia Pingan, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her master had told them not to be enemies with Xia Pingan after they came in, and to even help him if necessary. how did you get in? ¡± ¡°Well, Senior Sister, I got in the same way as you did!¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands. I wonder if Senior Sister has met anyone else here? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± The female disciple from the ck Dragon sect shook her head, ¡± I was in a nearby mountain just now. I flew all the way here and I didn¡¯t see any human crickets along the way. as she spoke, the female disciple from the ck Dragon sect pointed to the West behind her. Xia ping ¡®an took a look and saw that it was the direction of Fei Lai mountain. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t see anyone along the way. Xia Pingan thought to himself. There should be many temples and historical sites near flying peak. The woman in front of him hade from there, but he had not seen her. This meant that the trigger point of the incident was not on the mountain. If it wasn¡¯t on the mountain, then it was very likely that the clue was near West Lake. This miaoyan true illusion divine Pce wouldn¡¯t just end here after sending two people here for no reason. ¡°By the way, did you see anyone else?¡± The female disciple of the ck Dragon sect asked as she scanned the surroundings. Xia Pingan also shook his head. I was by theke when I appeared. I didn¡¯t see anyone else! The female disciple from the ck Dragon sect looked around and her beautiful brows furrowed slightly, ¡± I saw a Lake here on the mountain previously. There¡¯s even a long dam in the middle of theke. It looks like there should be people here, but why aren¡¯t there any crickets here? ¡± By the way, how should I address this Senior Sister?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The female disciple of the ck Dragon sect looked at Xia ping ¡®an and said, ¡± my surname is Hua, my name is Hua Yan! ¡°Why don¡¯t we go around this ce and see if we can find something else?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hua Yan nodded his head in a straightforward manner. Just as the two of them were about to move, an ethereal and leisurely song suddenly came from theke. on a snowy and clear day, an ice pot is actually heading to the West Lake to find an old woman, riding a donkey over the bridge on the snow stream. The king of smiles drew pictures and picked up pots of plum blossoms. Looking at flowers and smiling at wine, selling swords without money, getting drunk at West Lake!¡± Amidst the song, a cloud of fog appeared on theke, and the song drifted from within the fog. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit jolted and he looked into theke. He saw a small boat floating in the fog and emerging from the fog. A boatman wearing a straw raincoat appeared on theke, rowing the small boat towards the two of them. On the vast Lake, there was only a small boat gently swaying. Coupled with the singing of the boatman, everything was like a poem or a painting. Hua Yan nced at Xia ping ¡®an and thought to himself, ¡± this guy seems to have some luck. As soon as he came out, someone came to theke. Hua Yan stared at the old man while secretly keeping his guard up. ording to past experience, there were too many strange people in this strange ce. He didn¡¯t know whether the scene in front of him was good or bad. The boatman rocked the small boat directly towards the shore where the two of them were. When they were about 20 meters away from the shore, the boatman stopped and shouted to Xia Pingan and Hua Yan, who were on the shore, ¡± this young master and this youngdy are in such a good mood. Are you also here to tour the West Lake in such heavy snow? ¡± Hua Yan didn¡¯t say anything, but Xia Pinganughed out loud. old man, you¡¯re in quite a good mood. It¡¯s snowing so heavily, and you¡¯re still rowing a boat! ¡°As long as theke doesn¡¯t freeze, we can¡¯t leave this boat!¡± The judgeughed and said, ¡± my master is watching the snow on the ind in the middle of theke. He saw the two of you and asked me to ask if the two of you would like toe to the ind for a drink! ¡°Oh, I wonder how I should address your master?¡± my master is well-versed in astronomy and geography. There¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t know. He has a lot of names. He calls himself Tao an, but others call him the old sword elder Lao Ai, ¡± the boatman answered with pride. The Tao nunnery, the old man of the ancient sword, the West Lake, and the heavy snow When these Terms werebined in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, a name immediately popped up in his mind-Zhang Dai! The dissolute Zhang Dai who had written ¡°watching the snow at the pavilion in the middle of theke¡± Chapter 425 425 The old man ancient sword be careful, there might be a trap. Hua Yan stared at the boatman, his entire being on guard. He then looked at the seemingly calmke and reminded Xia Pingan in a low voice, ¡± our divine power has been sealed here. We don¡¯t know if there are other things in theke. If there are mermen or other water monsters in theke, we will be in danger if we get on the boat and sail into theke. This could be a trap. Hua Yan had her reasons, but her reasons were based on her own judgment and understanding of the environment here. Xia Pingan¡¯s understanding of this ce was on apletely different level. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any danger. If we don¡¯t go and take a look, we might be trapped here!¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. Hua Yan warned, ¡± you¡¯re going? There are many incredible rooms in this divine Pce, and many of them are filled with hidden dangers. Those who enter these rooms might lose their lives if they¡¯re not careful!¡± ¡°There might also be special opportunities in these rooms. Senior Sister apprentice Hua, if you don¡¯t trust me, you can wait here. I will go take a look!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he did not hesitate any longer. He stretched out his body and leaped up like a big Bird. With a light tap on the branch beside him, he leaped over a distance of more than ten to twenty meters andnded steadily on the boatman¡¯s boat. Xia ping ¡®annded on the small boat. It only swayed up and down slightly, creating a circle of ripples on the calmke. ¡°Hahaha, this young master has good skills!¡± The judge praised Xia ping ¡®an with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m just trying to make a living!¡± Hua Yan didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to be so ¡± rash. when she saw Xia Pingan fly onto the boat, she remembered what her master had said. She gritted her teeth slightly and leaped up,nding on the small boat and standing at the bow of the boat with Xia Pingan. young master and youngdy, please take a seat. I¡¯m going to row the boat now, ¡± the boatman said as he started to wave the boat. The boat turned around deftly in theke and slowly sailed towards the Misty Ind. While waving the boat, the boatman started to sing at the top of his voice. ¡°Build the silver Cloud, remove the moon, nt the cold flowers to express sorrow. When the sunes and the heavens want it, spring will fill Jiangnan, who will leak it? Coral as the tree, Jade as the skin, deep water as incense sandalwood. The wild bridge was horizontal, the cold stream was clean, the smoke from the broken house was dancing, and the old tree was crushing the snow in the corner. Feng Liu refused to ept Wang Xie Zhen, Gu Gaoughed evilly. Xiao ran has no fate with the secr world.¡± With the singing of the boatman, the skiff leisurely passed through the tranquilke and the thin mist. Xia Pingan was experiencing the leisurely mood of watching the snow in the pavilion in the middle of theke. At this moment, this scene, the indifferent mood of ¡± the shadow on theke is only a trace on the long dam, a little bit in the pavilion in the middle of theke, and the boat is the same, but the people on the boat have two or three ¡± was simply wonderful. Hua Yan, on the other hand, could not feel any of this. She was on full alert, her whole body like a taut bow, staring at the water and the cheonggong, ready to attack at any time. After a short while, the boatman¡¯s singing stopped and the small boat came to an Ind in theke. There was a Pavilion in the middle of the ind, and there was someone sitting alone in the pavilion. There was tea, a stove, and all kinds of exquisite tea sets. That person was boiling water and boiling tea. Outside the pavilion, there were winter plum blossoms everywhere, and a faint fragrance floated. That person was watching the snow and boiling tea at the same time. It was very elegant. young master and youngdy, my master is in the pavilion. You can go up and take a walk, ¡± the judge said. thank you for guiding Lao Ai, ¡± Xia Pingan thanked him. He tapped his feet on the bow of the boat and flew onto the ind. Hua Yan followed him. The ind was not big. Xia Pingan walked a few steps and arrived outside the pavilion. Inside the pavilion, an old man in green with snow-colored hair was brewing tea. The old man was dressed in elegant and in clothes from the Ming Dynasty, but he had a noble temperament. His eyes were warm and full of spirit, and his every move had an indescribable charm. This was Zhang Dai, the dissolute ancient sword elder. If young master qingji was the representative of the Chinese aristocrats in the spring and autumn era, from which one could see the bravery and Valiance of the Chinese aristocrats, then this Zhang Dai was another representative of the Chinese aristocrats. From Zhang Dai, one could see the civilization and dissatisfaction of the Chinese aristocrats when they were in prosperity and the unyielding integrity when their country and family were destroyed. The old man in front of him was not a hedonistic son of a rich family, but he loved prosperity, good houses, good maids, good clothes, good food, good horses, goodnterns, good fireworks, good pear gardens, good propaganda, good antiques, good flowers and birds, good at tea and orange abuse, and good at calligraphy and poetry, he was a demon of poetry. After 50, his country was destroyed. The old man lived in the mountains, broke the cauldron and sick zither, and wrote the History of the Ming Dynasty with the broken books and the apanying vegetables and butlers. the water has just been boiled. The two of you cane to the pavilion to have a drink. Zhang Dai waved his hand gently, inviting Xia ping ¡®an and Hua Yi to enter. ¡°Since teacher is in a good mood, then I will be impolite to refuse!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and walked into the pavilion calmly, sitting opposite Zhang Dai. Hua Yan followed him in and sat next to Xia Pingan, but judging from the way she squinted at Zhang Dai, it seemed that she was ready to draw her sword and cut him in half at any moment if something happened. Zhang Dai was making tea. His every move was calm and pleasing to the eye, and the tea was ready in an instant. The tea was boiling in the White porcin cup, and the fragrance of the tea was refreshing. The color of the tea was like bamboo, and the green powder was mixed. It was also like the mountain window that had just been set up, shining through the paper and making people feel pleased. In the heart of such a snow-covered Lake, to be able to drink a cup of hot tea was truly an elegant and beautiful thing. Looking at the beautiful tea, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred as he recalled some of Zhang Dai¡¯s past. Zhang Dai was not a hedonistic son who only knew how to eat, drink, and y. His epitaph was self-humility, but in fact, he had extremely high attainments and was immersed in all aspects, especially in the Way of Tea. When he was young, he liked topete with others in tea, andter, when he gradually became a great tea master, he had made a tea that was famous all over the world. please. Zhang Dai smiled and picked up his teacup. Sir, please. Xia Pingan also picked up his teacup, blew on it, and took a sip. As soon as the tea entered his throat, it turned into a refreshing and fragrant aura that spread throughout his body. Xia Pingan felt that the divine power in his secret mand was boiling. The upper limit of his divine power in the firmament algae well in his secret mand was originally 6988 points. Just by taking a sip, the upper limit of his divine power had increased by 5 points, making it 6993 points in an instant. Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was hallucinating. He carefully felt it and realized that his upper limit of divine power and divine power had indeed increased by 5 points at the same time. Xia Pingan could not help but take another sip, and the upper limit of his divine power and divine power increased by another 5 points, directly bing 6998 points. In the blink of an eye, he had drunk half a cup of tea, which was equivalent to fusing half of the realm Pearl. Hua Yan, however, did not drink the tea. She looked at Zhang Dai warily, secretly ming Xia Pingan for being so reckless. She even used her eyes to signal Xia Pingan not to drink. Xia Pingan raised his head and drank the entire cup of tea. The remaining half cup added another 10 points of divine power and the upper limit of his divine power. Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power suddenly broke through 7000 points and reached 7008 points. A cup of tea, 20 points of divine power, where in the world could you find such a good thing. Senior Sister Hua, you should have a cup too. This tea is hard to find in this world, and it has endless wonderful uses. It will be of great benefit to you and me! Xia Pingan said directly to Hua Yan. Hua Yan was slightly taken aback. She saw that Xia Pingan did not seem to be joking, and she kept winking at her. Furthermore, Xia Pingan seemed to be fine after drinking the tea. She lowered her head to look at the fragrant and alluring tea, gently picked up the teacup, and took a small sip. After only a few seconds, Xia Pingan saw Hua Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly light up, as if she had finally realized the beauty of this tea. She took another sip. After a few seconds, Hua Yan¡¯s face finally changed, and she could not help but drink the tea in the cup in one gulp. ¡°Senior Sister Hua, what do you think? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. this tea is indeed extraordinary. Hua Yan let out a long breath and smiled. In this divine Pce, there were great dangers and great opportunities. The situation in front of him was an opportunity. Hua Yan immediately reacted and apologized to Zhang Dai. it¡¯s my first time here. I was too careful. If I have offended you, please forgive me! ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s fine!¡± Zhang Daiughed out loud. Under Xia ping ¡®an and Hua Yan¡¯s expectant gazes, he poured them another cup of tea. He looked at Xia ping¡¯ an and Hua Yan and said, ¡± this young master has a strong aura like a valiant general. This youngdy is dressed in a ck dress, which seems to match him well. However, if this young master is a schr and you are wearing a white dress today, it would be even more interesting if the two of you could perform ¡®the story of Thunder Peak¡¯ here today. Hua Yan didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Dai would say this and waspletely confused. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, knew that Zhang Dai wasparing him and Hua Yan to Xu Xian and the White Lady and was joking with them. Zhang Dai liked opera, and in the Ming Dynasty, after Chen liulong had written records of Thunder Peak, the White Lady had also stepped onto the stage of the overture. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Xia Pingan coughed twice and hurriedly smiled at Zhang Dai. if Sir likes it, please make us a few pots of tea to moisten our throats. Thisdy and I will act in whatever Sir likes! Zhang Dai smiled and shook his head. the most important part of watching a show is the first appearance. This girl is beautiful and dignified, and she can y the White Lady in a white dress. You¡¯re a bald man, so no matter how you y, you can¡¯t y the role of a weak schr. Your bald head reminds me of that old monk who spoiled the scenery. I can¡¯t match you at first nce. Forget it, forget it. Xia Pingan was speechless. If he had known earlier, he would have turned into a fair-faced young man. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him that made him turn into such a bald man. He might have missed an opportunity. Although he felt that it was a pity, Xia Pingan¡¯s hands were not idle. He picked up the cup and drank another cup of tea in one breath. The upper limit of his divine power suddenly reached 7028 points. In the blink of an eye, he had drunk four cups of tea, and the pot of water was empty. The upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had also increased to 7068 points. ¡°Sir, may I know the name of this tea?¡± Hua Yan asked, somewhat unsatisfied. I haven¡¯t thought of a name for this tea yet. Why don¡¯t you give me a name? if I¡¯m satisfied with the name you give me, I¡¯ll make you another pot of tea! Zhang Dai asked with a smile. Chapter 426 426 Like orchid like snow When she heard Zhang Dai¡¯s question, Hua Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that this question might be one of the reward conditions for this round. Another pot of tea would be equivalent to another 80 points of divine power, which was equivalent to the effect of two or three divine power realm pearls. How could Hua Yan let go of such an opportunity? she nced at Xia Pingan. Judging from Xia Pingan¡¯s forthright appearance, he might have the ability to refine soul tools, but he was definitely not good at things like naming tea, which required literary talent. Thus, Hua Yan thought about it and muttered to himself for a moment before saying to Zhang Dai, ¡± Sir, this tea has excellent color and smell. It¡¯s Green like a pine, white in the green, and has a strong fragrance. Why don¡¯t we name it auspicious pine! ¡°Ruisong?¡± Zhang Dai softly read the two words and then shook his head slightly. miss, your name is not bad, but it doesn¡¯t fit the charm of my tea. Xia ping ¡®an nced at Hua Yan and thought to herself,¡¯ this woman is quite capable. Her name is not bad, and it¡¯s already very appropriate.¡¯However, she did not know the origin of the tea in front of her. This tea should be an improved version of sun-cast snow sprout that referenced the manufacturing process of the ancient Usnea tea ording to a special form and added some jasmine flowers. After it was made, the value of the originally ordinary sun-cast snow sprout skyrocketed, and it became famous all over the world. It was Zhang Dai¡¯s proudest work in his life, but it was a pity that this tea was lostter. The name of this tea was only two words-snow orchid! Seeing Hua Yan frowning as he thought of a new name, Zhang Dai turned his gaze to Xia Pingan and smiled. what name do you think this tea should be named, young master? ¡± ¡°The color of this tea is as green as peeled bamboo shoots and as fresh as the window paper facing the mountain. With the morning sunshine, if you pour the tea into a cup, you will find the tea is like white orchids standing in the water. The whiter it is in the snow, the more fragrant it will be. It¡¯s elegant but not inferior. Its color is amiable and its fragrance is pleasant. With such a scene, theke and the mountain are all white, how about calling it snow orchid?¡± Xia ping ¡®an said calmly. This orchid was a gentleman among flowers and had a noble character. The gentleman in front of her loved snow very much. The name of the snow orchid tea was given by this gentleman. On the surface, he was talking about tea, but in fact, he was also talking about himself. hahaha, Xun Feifei, Xun Feifei is not bad. Good name, good name. What you said is to my liking! Zhang Daiughed heartily. to reward you, I will make you another pot of snow orchid tea! ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Hua Yan looked at Xia ping ¡®an in surprise. He had never expected that the burly Xia ping¡¯ an would be able toe up with such a name and speak such a logic. For a moment, he was stunned by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s talent, and his eyes sparkled. A pot of snow orchid tea was quickly brewed, and he drank another four cups of tea in a row. The upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in his secret mand had increased by another 80 points, reaching 7148 points. Hua Yan had also benefited from the sudden increase in his divine power. To advance from the six sun realm to the seven sun realm, the secret mand¡¯s divine power upper limit had to be increased from 6930 points to 8820 points, and it required 1890 points of divine power. In just two pots of tea¡¯s time, the two of them had gained 160 points of divine power. This was a great gain, almost equivalent topleting one-twelfth of the advancement goal for the current realm. After finishing the pot of tea, Zhang Dai suddenly sighed and pointed to an exquisitendscape potted nt on the tea table behind him. what do you two think of this potted nt? ¡± As Zhang Dai pointed casually, Xia Pingan finally noticed the potted nt. When he had entered the pavilion earlier, he had also seen the nt, but he had only given it a quick nce and had not paid it much attention. To be honest, the potted nt was simply too exquisite. The pine trees andwn on the artificial mountain were all shrunken versions of pine trees and had some light green moss. Although Xia Pingan did not know much about potted nts, he felt that there really seemed to be a mountain in the potted nt. Sir, this potted ntbines the sky, the earth, the mountains, the rivers, the flowers, and the trees. They¡¯re very vivid. However, please forgive me for being blunt. I find that the mosses and nts in this potted nt have turned yellow due to improper maintenance, causing it to lose its luster! Hua Yan replied. Zhang Dai sighed. the two of you must havee from far away and are very knowledgeable. I borrowed this beautifulndscape potted nt from a friend a few days ago. I like it very much, but after a few days of growing it at home, it withered due to my improper maintenance. It no longer has the spiritual energy and vitality it used to have. I¡¯m troubled by this right now. I¡¯ve already visited many people and tried many methods, but unfortunately, none of them worked. No one knows how to restore the potted nt to its original state. Do you two little friends know how to save that potted nt?¡± Hua Yan was moved by Zhang Dai¡¯s question. This old gentleman must have given her a special gift to repay her, but how to restore the aura and vitality of this potted nt was beyond her ability. I don¡¯t think the nts in Yingying¡¯s potted ntck water and nutrients, right? ¡± Hua Yan asked tentatively. of course not. I¡¯ve even asked the best gardeners to check it. However, the nt in this potted nt is different from that in the soil. It can¡¯t be taken off or put in the soil. The water material is also very particr. If you want this potted nt to recover its vitality, you need a special secret method. I was told that this secret method is priceless and could barely be known bymoners. If you could know the secret method to recover the vitality of my potted nt, I would like to give you another gift! Hua Yan did not say anything. The secret technique to restore the vitality of this exquisite potted nt in front of her was no less than the solution to fuse and unseal a ck box realm Pearl. Even her master would be at a loss if he were here, let alone her. At this moment, Hua Yan nced at Xia ping ¡®an and realized that Xia ping¡¯ an was not nervous at all. There was even a smile on her face as if she had everything under control. Yes, Xia Pingan was not a potted nt expert, but he was extremely familiar with Zhang Dai¡¯s life. The question Zhang Dai was asking them was the most difficult problem he had ever encountered. Zhang Dai had thought of countless ways and visited many experts. In the end, he had finally found the secret method to restore the spirit Qi vitality of the potted nts. Then, he had written that secret method down in his book. This old man¡¯s knowledge of life was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. He was able to reach a high level in anything he yed. In history, this old man was probably the first person in history to be worried about domestic ¡± dairy products. this old man liked to eat cheese, but he was worried about the safety of the ¡± dairy products ¡± outside, so he bought his own cow and let others raise it at home, making cheese for himself. When he saw Zhang Dai¡¯s gaze turn to him, Xia Pingan smiled slightly. that¡¯s simple. Sir, you just need to soak the ginseng in water and sprinkle it on this bonsai. In just a few days, this bonsai will definitely regain its spirit Qi and vitality! ¡°Soak the ginseng in water and sprinkle it with water!¡± Zhang Dai pondered for a moment and suddenly realized something. He looked excited and even patted his head. this ginseng absorbs the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. By soaking the ginseng in water, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth will be dispersed into the water. Eating the ginseng is very nourishing. If the ginseng water is poured into the potted nt, isn¡¯t the spiritual Qi of the ginseng returning to the world of the potted nt? wonderful, wonderful! Zhang Daiughed heartily and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with great satisfaction. you¡¯re my confidant. It¡¯s really interesting to meet you here today! you¡¯re too kind, Sir. I only read a few more books and saw this method in them. The person who left a message is really amazing! Xia Pingan said sincerely. ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank young friend for telling me!¡± As Zhang Dai spoke, he waved his hand gently, and another door appeared outside the pavilion. behind this door is where I discovered the secret of Zhuge Liang¡¯s eight formation diagram when I traveled the world. There are different formation disks in the eight formation diagram, and the essence of the formation is contained within. There are 64 formations in Yingzhou, which are square formations. There were 128 formations in MoU mi, which were the leading formations. There are 256 formations in the chess board market, and there are also formations at the foot of Dingjun Mountain in qiushui (Note 1). How much essence of the formations you two little friends can get will depend on your luck and skills, hehe.¡± Formation? Xia Pingan was a little excited. She didn¡¯t expect this old man to give her such a generous gift. Xia Pingan and Hua Yan looked at each other. They quickly stood up and bowed to Zhang Dai. Thank you, sir! take care, my two little friends. I won¡¯t see you off. I hope we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future! Xia ping ¡®an and Hua Yan walked out of the pavilion and came to the door. Xia Pingan took onest look at the old man in the pavilion and the snow-covered West Lake in front of him. He engraved the scene in front of him in his heart. Then, he suddenly pushed open the door in front of him and stepped in. [ Note 1: Zhang Dai¡¯s ¡°night boat¡± Volume Two, Geography Department, Wanwan ] Chapter 427 427 Marquis Wu When they passed through the door, Xia Pingan¡¯s body had a huge reaction. To him, that feeling was exactly the same as when he had sessfully fused with the realm Pearl. This feeling had not been there at all when he was drinking tea. The explosive increase in divine power was imbuing his body, increasing all aspects of his abilities. At the same time, there were also changes in the secret mand. Xia Pingan saw an additional statue in his secret mand, which was exactly what Zhang Dai looked like when he was brewing the snow orchid tea. He could actually summon Zhang Dai. Xia Pingan was a little dumbfounded. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Light and shadow swirled in front of his eyes. When Xia Pingan¡¯s footnded on the ground, he was already standing on the bank of a river. In front of the river, thousands of meters away, there was a thatched cottage. Next to the thatched cottage, there was a pile of scattered stone armor on the bank of the river. The stone armor was shrouded in a faintyer of fog. It looked calm, but it made people¡¯s hearts palpitate with fear. It was one with the world and was surging with murderous intent. Xia Pingan could vaguely see an old man fishing near the river near the thatched cottage. Hua Yan naturally followed Xia ping ¡®an out of the door. Hua Yan, who had stepped out of the door, had a strange expression on her face. She seemed to be a little confused. She looked around and then looked at Xia Pingan. She frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what happened to ran ran in that room just now? How did my divine Power¡¯s upper limit increase by a whole 160 points all of a sudden?¡± Xia Pingan nced at her and felt a little strange. Senior Sister Hua, you don¡¯t remember what happened just now? ¡± that¡¯s right. As soon as I stepped through the door, I only remembered that I seemed to have met an old man in that room just now. He invited the two of us to have tea, and we seemed to have said something to him. We chatted happily. As for the rest, I can¡¯t remember. It¡¯s a blur, just like a dream. Hua Yan tried hard to recall. Oh right, I also heard that the old man said that I could learn formations here. I don¡¯t remember anything else! Could it be that the room had an ability simr to the mystery of the realm in the realm bead? Looking at Hua Yan¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t seem to be pretending at all. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but think of some things that true Lord Minghe had told him about the divine Pce before he came in. He always felt that many things that true Lord Minghe had introduced were vague and unclear. It seemed that people who had experienced it could only have a general impression and were not very clear about theyout of the rooms in the divine Pce. If some rooms were simr to the mystery of the boundary to a certain extent, it would make sense. Senior Sister Hua, I¡¯m the same as you. I can¡¯t remember what happened in there. My divine power has increased by 160 points, and I remember that old man saying that I can learn the formation Kasaya here, ¡± Xia Pingan said foolishly. Hua Yan thought for a moment, then shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief. then forget it. The room we just entered might be a little abnormal, but we still got some benefits. It should be considered a pass. Before I came in, I heard from my master that some rooms here might be like the world in the realm Pearl, mysterious and unpredictable, and even affect memory. It seems that it¡¯s really a nightmare. ¡°Yes, that should be the case!¡± Xia Pingan quickly changed the topic and pointed to the stone Chi in front of them. I think there¡¯s something strange over there. There¡¯s someone fishing. Why don¡¯t we go over and ask? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them ran towards the stone Chi in the distance. After a short while, the two of them arrived behind the fisherman. Beside this fisherman were the stone puppets. The river in front of him was as green as Jade, flowing quietly. From time to time, chopstick-long fish would jump out of the water, appearing to be full of vitality. The one fishing here was an old man in a straw raincoat. His eyebrows and beard were snow-white, and he looked elegant. He was fishing very casually, with the aura of a hermit master. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an and Hua Yannd, the old man turned around and looked at the two of them. He even smiled and took the initiative to say, ¡± it¡¯s been so many years. It¡¯s rare for someone toe here. Do you want to learn arrays? the stone puppet in front of you is the eight array diagram. The mysteries of arrays are all in it. You can go on your own. How much you can get will depend on your ability. After entering the eight formation diagram, each person will have their own world. Even if you two enter together, you will have to split up and see your own fortune. It also depends on your fate. The killing technique of the eight formation diagram has not been activated yet. If you are not strong enough, you will not lose your life. You will just be trapped in aa for a few days.¡± Hua Yan was extremely arrogant. When he heard the old man¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t say a word. He only nced at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to see Qianqian. after saying this, Hua Yan¡¯s figure shed and he rushed into the stone armor. His figure hid in the fog and disappeared. That feeling was very strange. Just now, Hua Yan was still in front of Xia Pingan, but as soon as she flew into the range of the stone armor, the fog rolled and she disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. haha, this girl is quite ambitious. the old man who was fishingughed and shook his head. He turned back and looked at his fishing rod. However, Xia ping ¡®an was not in a hurry to enter. He squinted his eyes and looked at the old man carefully. Many thoughts were running through his mind. After Hua Yan left, Xia ping¡¯ an straightened his clothes and bowed respectfully to the old man. He coughed lightly and said, ¡± I, Xia ping ¡®an, a descendant of Yanhuang, pay my respects to senior. May I know your name? ¡± When the old man heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, he was slightly stunned. He had already turned his head away, but he turned back again. His eyes shed as he sized Xia Pingan up from head to toe. what did you just say? where are you from? ¡± ¡°I am Xia ping ¡®an, a descendant of Yan Huang and a descendant of han.¡± The old man stared at Xia ping ¡®an for a few seconds and suddenly smiled. I¡¯m just a vige man in the mountains, so I don¡¯t need to mention my name. But you, kid, are interesting. The secret of the eight formation diagram is in the stone puppet in front of us. Many people havee here for this. You put away those mysterious formations and don¡¯t look for opportunities. Instead, you came here to chat with me, an old fishing man. Interesting, interesting. Could it be that you¡¯re interested in the few salted fish that I, a vige man, have caught? ¡± Xia Pingan alsoughed, ¡± the moment I saw senior, I felt that we were fated to meet. I wanted to have a chat with senior. What¡¯s so good about those dead array stones? what¡¯s so interesting about them? no one is interested in them. I want to have a chat with senior, and I¡¯ll be satisfied, Yingluo. ¡°Go, go, go, don¡¯t affect my fishing!¡± The old man waved his hand with a smile. if you want to talk to me, do me a favor. Go to the woodshed of my grass stove and make something for me. I live alone in the mountains and often encounter wolf packs. I don¡¯t have a suitable weapon and I¡¯m not good at sword and saber. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even protect myself. If you can help me, I¡¯m willing to talk to you! ¡°Senior, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What do you think I can use to defeat the wolves?¡± The old man asked. ¡°Fine. Senior, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and see if I can help you make something for your self-defense!¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he ran towards the old man¡¯s straw stove. The woodshed was right next to the straw stove. There was a lot of wood, charcoal, stakes, anvils, stoves, bellows, and some tools used by carpenters and cksmiths. There were all kinds of things and they took up half of the courtyard. They were just ced there casually and did not seem to be anything special. Xia Pingan looked at the tools and the wood in the woodshed and had an answer in his mind. The next second, he picked up the tools, found the wood, and began to work. First, he used a saw to saw the wood, then he used an axe and a ne to square it. After that, he used an ink brush to draw lines, and then he continued to saw, chisel, and all kinds of tools. Slowly, a crossbow gradually took shape in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. However, this crossbow was different from ordinary crossbows. In the middle of the crossbow, there was a wooden box that looked like a magazine inserted into the body of the crossbow. After the carpentry work was done, Xia Pingan started the stove and lit charcoal. He pulled the bellows and found some discarded copper in the courtyard. He then smelted it to make a steam engine. After the copper was smelted, he poured the molten copper into the sand mold that he had prepared earlier. A few rough nks for the copper parts were done. After that, he polished the copper parts and installed them onto the crossbow. With Xia Pingan¡¯s physical strength, he did not eat or drink and worked like a machine for more than 20 hours before he finally made what he wanted. It was a Zhuge repeating crossbow. Before the appearance of the rapid-fire firearm, this Zhuge repeating crossbow was an invincible close-range weapon on the battlefield! The Zhuge repeating crossbow was a killing weapon invented by Zhuge Liang. After making the Zhuge repeating crossbow, Xia Pingan fired an arrow. The repeating crossbow was loaded and fired in one breath. Within 20 steps, the arrow shot could easily prate the bamboo in the bamboo forest beside the thatched cottage. After confirming that there was no problem with the Zhuge repeating crossbow, Xia Pingan took the Zhuge repeating crossbow and returned to the fishing old man¡¯s side. He handed the Zhuge repeating crossbow to him with both hands and asked, ¡± senior, do you think this self-defense weapon is still usable? ¡± The old man who was fishing took the Zhuge repeating crossbow that Xia Pingan handed to him. His eyes were slightlyplicated. He gently stroked the crossbow with his hand and sighed softly. do the people of Yan Huang still remember the method of making this crossbow? ¡± Xia Pingan said respectfully, ¡± this repeating crossbow is the same as the eight formation diagram. They are both symbols of the civilization of our Huaxia sages. They bear witness to the ability of our Huaxia sages to change the world. Ordinary people may not remember it, but how can schrs like us forget it? I made this crossbow myself when I was studying, but it was not the first time I made it! ¡°Oh, then what do you think of the person who made this crossbow?¡± The old man asked. the person who made this crossbow is a man of great skill and knowledge. He left behind a piece of ¡®lessons before horses¡¯ that has been passed down for thousands of years. I believe he also knows about the evaluation. However, since senior has asked, I will answer with a pair of couplets outside the Marquis ¡®temple! At this point, Xia ping ¡®an cleared his throat and said a couplet, ¡± when ites to saving the Emperor, his great grandson is loyal to the Emperor for three generations, and his History Brush is still as good as Chen Shu¡¯s son; The amazing words on the banner of war, qianqiu¡¯s tears and snot, the ink sttered on general Yue.¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, the old man¡¯s tears rolled down his face. Chapter 428 428 Chapter 428-fortuitous encounter Seeing the old man in front of him cry, Xia Pingan knew that he had found the right person. He tidied his clothes and bowed solemnly to the old man in front of him, ¡± Xia Pingan greets Mr. Wolong, Zhenzhen. The old man in front of him was Zhuge Kongming, Mr. Wolong. The world thought that Zhuge Kongming was a legend in the ¡± Records of the Three Kingdoms ¡°, but in fact, Xia Pingan felt that the ¡± Records of the Three Kingdoms ¡± did not fully show the true greatness of the old man in front of him. The ability of this old man was really shocking, and it was a pity that he had been annihted in history, leaving only a small part of it for the future generations. Back then, Liu Bei had invited Mr. Wolong toe out of the mountain. Was Mr. Wolong really helping Liu Bei? it could be said that he was, but it could also be said that he was not. The reason why Mr. Wolong was willing toe out of the mountain was to fight against the heavens. He wanted to rely on his own strength to continue the fate of the great Han Dynasty. His opponent was not anyone, but the heavens and the way of heaven. The old man had never lost to anyone in his life. He had only lost to the towering heavens and the way of heaven. This point could be seen from the 16-word sybus of the first lesson of the old man¡¯s ¡°lessons before horses.¡± The first lesson of ¡°lessons before horses¡±: Unable to reverse the situation, devoted herself to the task, living in the yin and living in the Yang, eight thousand female ghosts. It was said that yang, Yin, Yin, and yang were in the divination. no power to reverse the fate ¡± referred to the fate of the great Han. He had devoted himself to the task, but he also referred to his own fate. The 8000 female ghosts were for the Wei Kingdom. Thest fate of the great Han was for the Wei Kingdom. This was also the final oue of the struggle between Wu, Shu, and Wei for hegemony. Once this old man passed away, thest fate of the Shu Kingdom and the great Han would also be exhausted. When the old man came out of the mountain, he had already understood everything, but he still chose to walk this path. He knew that it was impossible, but he still did it. He wanted to fight against the heaven with his own strength and turn the world around. What kind of courage and ability was that? The most difficult thing in the world was not to bravely move forward in the face of the unknown, but to face the known without turning back. There was no better way than this to be wise and brave. Xia ping ¡®an used to think about what she would say to this old man if she could meet him. This was because he had too many questions in his mind. This old man had also left behind too many riddles in the world. Summoning the wind and rain, the eight formation diagram, the wooden ox and flowing horse Suan ni. Now that they had met, Xia Pingan realized that he had a thousand words to say to this Mr. Wolong, but he couldn¡¯t say them out loud. There was only respect in his heart. Mr. Wolong quickly collected his emotions and nced at Xia Pingan. it¡¯s rare that my young friend is fated with me. Pleasee to my thatched cottage and have a cup of tea! After saying that, Mr. Wolong put away his fishing gear, put it down by the river, and walked toward the thatched cottage not far away. Drinking tea again? How could Xia Pingan refuse? naturally, she quickly followed him. After entering the thatched cottage, Mr. Wolong waved his hand while some human-like puppets appeared in the thatched cottage. The moment they appeared, they started to chop firewood, boil water and boil tea like servants. When the tea entered his stomach, although it could not nourish his Shen power like the snow orchid tea, it still left a fragrance on his teeth and cheeks, making him feel refreshed. ¡°Little friend, did youe here to learn the Dao of formations?¡± Mr. Wolong put down his teacup and asked softly. ¡°I was just about to ask Mister for advice!¡± Xia Pingan said. Mr. Wolong stretched out his hand and gently touched Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. A golden light flew out from his fingertip and entered the space between Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows. In Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness, a Golden Book suddenly appeared-¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms ¡°. Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness gently touched the ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms ¡°, and in an instant, the contents of the book and countless information about formations and mechanisms poured into his mind. The ¡± eight formations diagram ¡± was only a part of the ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms ¡°, and mechanical puppet techniques such as the wooden ox and the flowing horse were also included. There were all kinds of other formations and immortal mechanical puppet techniques, and there were a dazzling array of all kinds of formations and secret techniques of mechanisms, totaling 1080 types. It was a feast for the eyes. Looking at the contents of the arrays and mechanisms in his mind, Xia Pingan was so excited that his whole body trembled. If this secret manual were to be ced outside, it would be a priceless treasure. He did not expect that he would actually obtain it. Of course, this formation and mechanism technique was not the summoning technique of a Summoner, which could be mastered in one step. The contents of this secret book were extremely profound, involving the various uses of the five elements of the Qimen Dunjia¡¯s soul power runes. Even if one had the secret book, one would need to understand and learn it bit by bit to gradually master it. ¡°Sir, may I ask where this secret manual came from?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Mr. Wolong smiled. of course, it¡¯s from Kunlun. In fact, it¡¯s not just this manual. The entire Huaxia civilization also originated from Kunlun. Kunlun is the ancestral court that originated from Huaxia! At this point, Mr. Wolong nced at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± you can only stay here for three days at most. This secret manual is extremely profound and mysterious. It is difficult for ordinary people to understand it. If you have any questions in these three days, you can ask me. How much you can understand and master will depend on your own perception! Xia Pingan knew that the opportunity in front of him was hard toe by. It was as if the world¡¯s most powerful master of arrays and mechanisms was sitting in front of him. Every second was extremely precious. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. He quickly recalled the contents of the ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms ¡± in his mind and began to ask questions, ¡± Sir, what is Wuji, What is Tai Chi, what is the two elements, and how do they change? ¡± ¡°Tai Chi is born from Infinity. Knowing the White and guarding the ck is the heavenly type. It¡¯s the heavenly type, and it returns to the infinite. The infinite is the true Dao of nature, the source of the universe. Its nature is void, its quality is Dao, and it nurtures all things. Its movement is from nothing to something, and chaos is not separated. Once it is separated, there is the image of yin and yang, which is the two elements of unity.¡± Xia Pingan found it difficult to digest such a simple sentence in a short time. He could only remember the words and then quickly asked the second question, ¡± Sir, may I ask what is the essence of the three talents formation? ¡± the three elements are heaven, earth, and man. The three elements are the foundation of the formation, Just Like Heaven,w, and earth turning into man. Although they are the foundation, they can change and transform ording to the man. as Mr. Wolong spoke, he took the three teacups from the table and ced them in a triangle. Then, he began to exin to Xia Pingan. As Mr. Wolong exined, the three teacups gradually began to change. They turned into three porcin-white little men and began to attack and kill together on the table. Then, they turned into three white knives. Hiding in the void, his killing intent was dense. ...... Just like that, Xia Pingan tirelessly consulted Mr. Wolong about the questions in ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms ¡°, and Mr. Wolong patiently answered all of Xia Pingan¡¯s questions. Time flowed like water, and three days passed without him knowing. ¡°Sir, what is the eight formation diagram?¡± ¡°For the eight formations, the heaven, earth, Xun and Gen are used as the heaven, earth, wind, and cloud formation, as the main Army. The Northwest was the Qiannd, and the Qian was the sky formation. The one in the southwest was the earth, and the earth was the earth formation. The southeast was the Xun residence, and the Xun was the wind formation. Thend in the northeast was the Gen residence, and the Gen was the mountain. The mountains and rivers came out of the clouds as the cloud formation. The four strange formations of Dragon, Tiger, bird, and snake were formed by water, fire, metal, and wood as the surprise soldiers. The Green Dragon formation was on the left, The White Tiger formation was on the right, the Vermilion Bird formation was in front, and the ck Tortoise snake formation was at the back. The eight formations were then ced in the main formation. The eight formations were the eight sub-formations of sky-crushing, earth-carrying, wind-rising, cloud-falling, Dragon-flying, Tiger-winged, bird-soaring, and snake-coiling, corresponding to the changes of the eight trigrams. The main formation was also made of the eight-eight, sixty-four formations, with thirty-two formations each of yin and yang, which were strange and positive, and they formed an endless cycle. Within a formation, two formations follow each other, one fighting and one defending, both real and fake, helping each other and changing endlessly.¡± ...... Mr. Wolong stopped after exining the eight matrix diagram to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan was still deep in thought. He nced outside and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± three days have passed. In these three days, you have mastered the essence and secret of many matrix mechanisms, far beyond the average matrix master and mechanic master. As for the other essence in the secret manual, you can slowlyprehend it yourself! As Mr. Wolong spoke, he waved his hand and a door appeared in the thatched cottage. yourpanion has left the eight formations diagram. You can go now! Xia ping ¡®an stood up, tidied up his clothes, and once again bowed to Mr. Wolong. Xia ping¡¯ an thanks Mr. Wolong for his teachings! looking at your face, I¡¯m afraid there will be a killing next. An unexpected disaster is right beside you, so you should be more careful! Mr. Wolong nodded and said in an unfathomable manner, as if he had already seen something. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan walked to the door, turned around again, and bowed. Then, he pushed the door open and stepped out. Chapter 429 429 Assassination along the corridor A shadow shed in front of his eyes, and his feetnded on the ground. Xia Pingan saw Hua Yi walking out of a door almost at the same time as him. They were finally in a magnificent pce, which was not as confusing as those ces before. They were in a magnificent veranda in the pce, which was decorated with carved beams and painted rafters. Outside the veranda was a garden, in which various famous and unknown flowers and nts werepeting with each other, making it pretty boisterous. If Xia Pingan had looked at the garden before, he would have thought that it was just a garden. However, now that he looked at the garden again, he could already find some differences in it. The arrangement of the flowers, nts, and trees in the garden had the taste of an array and a faint killing intent. Xia Pingan could see the traces of an illusory array from the flowers and nts. It was a killing array covered with an illusory array. Within this divine Pce, there were dangers everywhere. ¡°Senior Sister Hua, are you alright?¡± Xia Pingan took the initiative to greet him. It had been three days since theyst met, but Hua Yan did not seem to have changed at all. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve only been trapped in the formation for three days and haven¡¯tpletely broken out yet. What about you, Junior Brother long?¡± Hua Yan¡¯s expression did not show any signs of frustration or vexation. Instead, she was in high spirits and had a smile on her face. It seemed that she had gained something from the eight formation diagram in the past three days. I¡¯m almost the same. I¡¯m as timid as Senior Sister Hua. Xia Pingan smiled. Neither of them asked the other what they had gained or what formation they hadprehended. This question was very private, and the rtionship between the two was not that close, so they avoided it. this ce seems to be in the inner part of the divine Pce. Xia Pingan nced around, ¡± Senior Sister Hua, Do You Know the Way? ¡± The corridor led in two different directions. Where to go now was the problem in front of them. True Lordherworld River had never mentioned this ce to him. However, the only good thing was that aftering here, Xia Pingan found that she could use her divine power freely. The skills of a Summoner were back. Hua Yan turned around and looked at the ce, deep in thought. Junior Brother long, please wait a moment. I think a Senior Sister from the ck Dragon sect came here before. The environment here is simr to a ce I know of. Let me try the Kasaya. ¡°Senior Sister Hua, please go ahead!¡± Hua Yan didn¡¯t speak; instead, she just took out a bottle of colorful fine sand from her space-teleportation equipment. After opening the bottle, she gently sprayed the colorful fine sand into the air. The colorful fine sand then fell down like a rainbow. After falling to the ground, the fine sand formed a water current and flew towards one direction of the winding corridor. Seeing this, Hua Yan¡¯s face revealed an expression of relief. He let out a long breath.¡±This is it. We¡¯ll just follow the sand!¡± After he finished speaking, Hua Yan followed the sand and walked in one direction. Xia ping ¡®an also followed her. Senior Sister Hua, where are you going? ¡± ¡°This should lead us to the pce where we can retrieve the key. We¡¯ll just follow the rainbow sand. This rainbow sand was refined by one of my senior sisters. Thest time she came here, she used this corridor to enter the pce where we can retrieve the key. This rainbow sand can follow the Qi of my world, so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger along the way!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Hua is indeed well prepared!¡± only two people from the ck Dragon sect enter this ce at a time. How can we not be more prepared! The two of them followed the flowing rainbow sand along the corridor. The scenery on both sides of the corridor kept changing. As expected, they did not encounter any danger along the way. However, after walking for five to six minutes, a corpse suddenly appeared in the corridor in front of them. The corridor was covered with blood and stank. The corpse was broken into three parts from the head to the waist. It was a miserable death. It should have been cut off by a sharp de. From the attire of the corpse, it should belong to one of the people from True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s side. Xia ping ¡®an and Hua Yan looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became serious. The corridor here was not dangerous, but it did not mean that the people who came here were not in danger. Xia Pingan immediately summoned the Child of Fortune and had him Scout the way ahead. The two people continued to walk in the corridor. After passing by a garden, they saw another person lying on the ground in front of the corridor. From a distance, it was a beautiful woman in a green dress. She seemed to be able to move. Hearing the footsteps, The Woman in the Green Dress raised her head, revealing her bloodstained face. She raised her hand in their direction, as if she wanted to ask for help. Then, she passed out again. ¡°Junior martial sister Qin!¡± Hua Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the green-dressed woman on the ground. He wanted to rush over. However, the Child of Fortune was even faster than her. The Child of Fortune had already discovered the target and made a special hand gesture to Xia Pingan. wait a minute, Yingluo. Xia Pingan grabbed Hua Yan. Hua Yan immediately turned around and red at Xia Pingan. what are you doing? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an squinted his eyes and looked at The Woman in the Green Dress who had fallen to the ground in the distance. Senior Sister Hua, the corpse we saw just now was killed without any warning. I saw that the wound on the corpse was very t, as if it was done by a summoned assassin. There is no trace of a fight in this corridor, so Senior Sister Hua¡¯s junior Sister should not be a weak person. How could she be lying here for no reason? and it was such a coincidence that she saw you the moment you arrived. He made a gesture to ask for help, and then fainted without saying a word. Senior Sister Hua, don¡¯t you think this is very strange?¡± Hua Yan wasn¡¯t a fool. As soon as Xia Pingan spoke, she reacted. you mean Yingluo? ¡± try it and you¡¯ll know, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Without saying a word, he threw a fireball at The Woman in the Green Dress who had fallen to the ground. Just as the fireball was about tond on her, The Woman in the Green Dress, who had been pressed to the ground, jumped up. With a sh of the short sword in her hand, the fireball thrown by Xia Pingan was cut in half and dissipated. Then, the ck mist around The Woman in the Green Dress exploded, revealing the figure of a dragon-ying assassin. The figure shed and charged at the two of them. The cold dagger in his hand shed with a bloodthirsty light. what a thief! Hua Yan was furious. He was shocked and angry at the same time. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of icicles formed a huge and shot towards the assassin, leaving no blind spots. The Assassin¡¯s figure was like smoke. The dagger in his hand lit up with a bright me and directly shattered seven or eight icicles. He then rushed forward again. Xia Pingan¡¯s small and exquisite spell covered her head. Although the spell was a minor summoning spell, it could also be very effective at the right time and ce, just like now. A small interrupted the Assassin¡¯s attacking rhythm, causing him to stagnate and have no choice but to jump up to Dodge. Xia Pingan¡¯s seven stars sword whip had been waiting for him for a long time. He had already calcted all of the Assassin¡¯s actions. The assassin leaped up, and the sharp Light of the Seven stars sword whip shed. One of the dragon-ying Assassin¡¯s arms was directly chopped off by Xia Pingan. It disappeared into a sh of light, and before the assassin couldnd on the ground, Hua Yan¡¯s attack had arrived. The woman¡¯s second wave of attack was like a raging Dragon. The dragon-yer assassin that was summoned and already injured was instantly turned into ashes by the burning fire Dragon. It was already difficult for a Dragon yer assassin to face a Summoner at the six sun realm. Furthermore, after losing its concealment, the Dragon yer assassin turned from an assassin to a powerful attacker. Many of its specialties and abilities could not be used. Furthermore, when it encountered Xia Pingan and Hua Yan, who were two powerful characters at the six sun realm, it was easily destroyed by the two of them in just a few breaths. Junior Brother long, thanks for your reminder. Without your reminder, I might have been taken advantage of by that assassin! Hua Yan thanked Xia Pingan. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Senior Sister Hua is just too worried. In fact, that assassin has many ws. I¡¯ve encountered a simr assassination before, so I¡¯m a little more cautious.¡± ¡°You actually dared to use my Junior Sister Qin to lure me to death. If I find out who did it, I¡¯ll definitely tear him into a thousand pieces!¡± Hua Yan¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°The person who summoned the assassin should be in front of us, Yingying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that person must be in front. The main hall is in front, let¡¯s go see Qianqian.¡± The two of them continued to walk forward. After a few minutes, a brilliant Pce appeared in front of them. Over 10 people were already in a daze inside the pce. Chapter 430 430 Chapter 430-unjust Among those people, Hua Yan saw her Junior Sister Qin in a green dress at a nce. She immediately leaped over. Junior Sister Qin, are you alright? ¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m fine!¡± Junior Sister Qin from the ck Dragon sect looked at Hua Yan and then at Xia ping ¡®an, who had appeared with Hua Yan. She heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡± Senior Sister, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Hua Yan scanned the people in the hall with his sharp eyes, as if trying to figure out who had set up an ambush in the corridor. However, there were more than a dozen people in the hall at the moment, and almost everyone could summon a dragon-ying assassin, so it was a little difficult to distinguish. Senior Sister, why are you with long Huan of Wan Shen sect? ¡± When she saw Hua Yan, Junior Sister Qin covered their voices and asked softly. it¡¯s a long story. Long Huan and I met in the same room. Oh right, did youe up from the corridor outside? did you notice anything unusual? ¡± no, I left a room a few hours ago. As soon as I pushed the door open, I found myself here. The corridor outside is full of killing formations of the celestial Pce. If you go out of the hall to the corridor, it¡¯ll be like a maze, which will split into countless paths. No one knows where they lead to, so no one took the risk to explore it. They just waited here and prepared to take the key, ¡± Junior Sister Qin answered. okay, I understand. Long Huan and I just came from the corridor. Someone summoned a dragon-ying assassin to pretend to be you andy in the corridor to ambush me. I almost fell for it. The person who summoned the dragon-ying assassin to pretend to be you must be someone in this Hall. Junior Sister Qin was shocked. ¡°These people are trying to cheat each other. From now on, we will stay together. If we separate from each other and meet again, we have to confirm our identities with the secret code in case of being taken advantage of by others!¡± Hua Yan and her junior martial sister Qin quickly came up with a n and remained calm and collected. After entering the main hall, Xia ping was also sizing up these people. Besides the two men from the ck Dragon sect, seven men from perfected Lord Wu Chen were also here. Three of them were injured and were sitting cross-legged on the ground to recuperate. Meng Ziqi was also here. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an, he even smiled and nodded to greet him. Gu Yulong, Qi Yu, and Hong endao of Wan Shen sect were all here. When they saw Xia ping ¡®an, they ran over. ¡°Senior brother Gu, senior brother Hong, Senior Sister Qi, you¡¯re all here in Xuanji.¡± yes, we¡¯ve just arrived. Have you seen senior brother qu and the others? ¡± Hong endao said with a rough voice. His tone was filled with worry. no, after I entered this ce, I met Senior Sister Hua from the ck Dragon sect. We went through two rooms before we came here, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a pale face. Gu Yulong nced at Hua Yan and smiled ambiguously. He nudged Xia Pingan gently and raised his eyebrows at Xia Pingan. He said in a low voice, ¡± hehehe, Junior Brother long, you¡¯re quite lucky with women, Yingluo. This guy ... ¡°Will senior brother qu and the others be in trouble?¡± Qi Yu said worriedly. No one could be sure about this question, because those rooms in the divine Pce were strange and unpredictable. No one knew what kind of test they had to go through. No one dared to say that those who entered these rooms would definitely be able toe here. ¡°Senior brother qu is steady and experienced. He should be fine!¡± Xia Pingan could only say this. ¡°I hope so!¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. He, Gu Yulong, and the others just waited here quietly. No one talked about what they had encountered and gained in the other rooms, because for Summoners, it was the same as the secret of the secret mand. Each person¡¯s special abilities and gains were extremely private matters, and also important information in this divine Pce that couldn¡¯t be discussed casually. Everyone was waiting here. ording to the information that Xia Pingan had received from immortal Styx River, one of the walls of the hall would open at some point, revealing the other half of the hall. At that time, they would summon assassins to enter the other half of the hall and take the key. After taking the key, other doors would appear in the hall, and those with the key would be able to enter the ce where the huge snake was. He had to obtain the divine weapon in the giant snake¡¯s stomach with his own ability. For Xia Pingan, everything in Miao yanzhen fantasy Pce was like a special game maze, as if waiting for someone to enter and open the treasure chest in the maze. Everything here was beyond people¡¯s expectations, yet it was strange and dangerous. Since he had nothing to do, Xia Pingan swallowed a few pills to rest while observing the decorations in the hall. There was only one door in the hall, and outside the door was the corridor. When he came in from the corridor just now, there was only one corridor. However, at this moment, looking at the corridor from the inside of the hall, the corridor was like a kaleidoscope that was constantly changing. As soon as he walked out of the door, there were more than ten corridors connected to each other. There were also corridors that were changing continuously. If it had been before, Xia Pingan would definitely not have known what was going on. But now, as an array master, Xia Pingan could see traces of the thousand illusion maze array and the five elements reversing array from the changes in the corridors. When he and Hua Yan had walked all the way here from the corridors, he had not sensed any arrays in the corridors. Now, he could see that the arrays in the corridors had appeared. The changes in the arrays in the divine Pce were too powerful and strange, far beyond his imagination. There were 36 tall Dragon pirs in the hall, each of which had a Golden Dragon on it. The walls of the hall were made of white jade, which looked gorgeous, but the hall was empty. About 10 minutester, a shadow shed as qu Yitong appeared in the pce. Qu Yitong¡¯s clothes were in tatters, his hair was slightly burnt, and there were some bloodstains on his body. With the smell of gunpowder, he looked as if he had just rushed out of the battlefield. senior brother qu, are you alright? ¡± Hong endao and the others were overjoyed and quickly surrounded him. I¡¯m fine, Lao Ai. qu Yitong panted heavily. After a few seconds, he raised his eyes and took a look at those people of Wan Shen sect in the pce, ¡± where¡¯s junior Sister Gu, Lao Ai and Junior Brother fan? ¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t appeared yet!¡± Qu Yitong nodded and did not say anything else. He took out a handful of medicinal pills and put them into his mouth. ...... After another 10 minutes, another shadow shed in the pce as a man in red robe appeared. The red runner staggered and spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as he entered the hall. As soon as he saw the red-robed man, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a trace of killing intent shed in his heart. The enmity between him and the people of the Tianhua old monster was too obvious. They had almost no intention of hiding it, and they had plotted against him twice. At the thought of this, Xia Pingan walked directly toward the man in the red robe. Not only Xia ping ¡®an, but the people on True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s side also looked at each other when they saw the red-robed man. Then, three of them, who were not injured, directly walked towards the red-robed man. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± The red-robed man gasped for a few breaths and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and felt that the atmosphere was not right. He found that he had been surrounded by Xia Pingan, True Monarch wuchen, and the others. He immediately shouted and took a defensive posture. Everyone¡¯s gazes in the hall were immediately drawn over. ahem, my three senior brothers, do you also have a score to settle with him? please, I can wait a little longer! Looking at the three people who were walking over, Xia Pingan smiled and made a gesture of invitation. He didn¡¯t know when this red-robed man would plot against him again. Instead of being on guard all the time, it was better to get rid of him now to avoid any future trouble. ¡°Junior Brother long, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qu Yitong also walked over and asked. Xia ping ¡®anzily smiled, ¡± senior brother qu, when you entered this ce, old monster Tianhua and his men schemed against me at the entrance of the divine Pce¡¯s first pass. They were obviously hostile to me. I was almost killed by them. Since they did it, they naturally have to pay the price! ¡°Tian Hua¡¯s people are plotting against you?¡± that¡¯s right. The senior brothers opposite us can prove it. They all saw it! yes, we all saw it. If it wasn¡¯t for Junior Brother Long¡¯s quick reaction, he would have been killed by old monster Tianhua¡¯s men! One of perfected Lord wuchen¡¯s men said, ¡± the people brought by old monster Tianhua always like to plot against others behind their backs. This time, we can¡¯t let them cause any more trouble. Upon hearing this, qu Yitong narrowed his eyes as he looked at the red-robed man. The red-robed man felt that something was wrong. His face was filled with fear. His eyes flickered as he leaped up and rushed towards the exit of the hall. Xia ping ¡®an, who was already prepared, immediately made a move when he saw that fellow move. He clenched his fist and summoned a lightning bolt. The blinding lightning shed in the hall like a twisting silver snake. With a sizzling sound, it pierced through the air. The red-robed man had actually summoned a water shield to protect himself in the air. However, he did not expect that the lightning that Xia Pingan had summoned would attack him. The water shield was conductive and could not block the lightning. ... Almost at the same time as the water shield was summoned, the silver lightning snake summoned by Xia Pingan had already prated the water shield of the red-robed man and hit his body. The red-robed man¡¯s body was immediately surrounded by electric arcs, and all his hair stood up. He let out a blood-curdling scream, and smoke rose from his body as he fell from the sky. The three people on perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s side weren¡¯t slow either. As soon as that personnded on the ground, three long swords were already shing towards him, surrounding him in an instant. Qu Yitong snapped his fingers. Closely after that, a fierce me shot out of the ground, causing the man in red robe to shriek weirdly. Under the attacks of the five people, in less than a few seconds, the red-robed man let out a scream as a sword flew over and pierced through his chest. Then, his body was pierced by more than ten arrows. Xia Pingan threw out a fireball and turned the red-robed man into ashes. The collective trial and ughter were carried out in this Hall. No one else interfered, they just watched Wufu. Chapter 431 431 Unexpected ¡°ng! ng! ng! ng!¡± A crisp sound reverberated in the hall. It was a magic sword that the red-robed man carried with him. Other than a few pills and a magic longsword, nothing else was left on the red-robed man¡¯s body after he was turned into ashes by Xia Pingan. The few pills that hadnded among the red-robed man¡¯s ashes looked a little disgusting. No one was interested in picking them up. It would be too degrading. When the five of them attacked just now, the bystanders were all watching, and none of them helped the red-robed man. This kind of thing didn¡¯t seem to be new in the divine Pce. Until now, before he had obtained the first key, the team that old monster Tian Hua had sent to the fallen Godnd had beenpletely annihted. None of them had survived. Pooh, trash! a Summoner on True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s side spat at the pile of ashes as if he had vented his anger. Then, he cupped his hands at Xia ping ¡®an and qu Yitong before returning to their respective resting ces. Xia Pingan and qu Yitong also retreated. This move had left a good impression on Xia ping ¡®an. This qu Yitong had dared to attack the red-robed man. He was indeed quite responsible. ¡°Many thanks, senior brother qu!¡± As soon as they returned, Xia Pingan cupped his fists at qu Yitong and said, ¡± this is my personal matter. I wanted to deal with it myself, but I didn¡¯t expect senior brother qu to take action! Junior Brother long, you¡¯re wee. Elder li has told me that you¡¯re a member of our Wan Shen sect. You¡¯re a talent that our Wan Shen sect is in urgent need of. Elder li asked me to take care of your safety. Since the people of old monster Tianhua dared to attack Junior Brother long, it means that they¡¯re attacking our Wan Shen sect. It¡¯s no big deal to kill you here! Qu Yitong said indifferently. ...... It was abnormally silent in the hall. Everyone was recovering their strength as if nothing had happened even though someone had just died here. After another half an hour, with a sh at the gate of the pce, a person drilled in. Junior Sister Gu, hehe! Qi Yu shed towards Gu Yuqing as he pulled her hand and finally let out a sigh of relief. Everyone was very happy to see another member of Wan Shen sect. Gu Yuqing didn¡¯t show any signs of an intense battle. No one knew how she passed the previous checkpoints. After entering the hall, she nced at everyone¡¯s faces and came to Xia Pingan. She bowed to Xia Pingan and said in embarrassment, ¡± thank you for your help, Junior Brother long! ¡°Senior Sister apprentice Gu, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Gu Yuqing was not a lively person who was good with words. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, she just looked at Xia Pingan gratefully and did not say anything. The group of people waited there. ...... After over 2 hours, the ground in the entire Pce suddenly quivered slightly. Closely after that, a wall in the front of the pce slowly rose up from the ground, revealing the other half of the pce. he¡¯s out, Yingying! someone shouted. everyone, get ready to go! qu Yitong reminded the crowd. Everyone immediately perked up and rushed to the wall that was rising. They held their breaths and watched as the wall slowly rose. Behind the rising wall was a thick,pletely transparent crystal wall. Behind the wall was the other half of the pce. Through this thick crystal wall, Zhang tie could see the scene on the other side¨Carmored puppet guards with huge swords and shields were standing solemnly in two rows on the opposite. Behind those puppet guards, there was a long Emerald table at the end of the pce, on which were snake-shaped golden keys. At the sight of those keys on the table, everyone¡¯s eyes flickered. Xia Pingan touched the crystal wall in front of him, which was a few feet thick, and secretly pushed it with force. The crystal wall did not move at all, just like a mountain. On the crystal wall in front of him, there was a fist-sized hole every few meters that led to the other side. No one could pass through such a hole, not even an ordinary summoned creature. Qu Yitong directly shed the crystal wall with his soul weapon longsword, causing sparks to fly in all directions. Qu Yitong was forced to take a step back by the counterforce of the longsword. However, there was not even a scratch on the crystal wall. as expected, this wall can¡¯t be broken through by force. It seems that I can only summon assassins into the corner. qu Yitong shook his head and put away the long sword in his hand. While qu Yitong was speaking, Hua Yan from the ck Dragon sect and her Junior Sister Qin had already summoned two assassins. The moment the two assassins were summoned, they had turned into ck smoke and drilled into the fist-sized sinkhole on the crystal wall like snakes. Closely after that, they came out of the sinkhole and reappeared as assassins before darting towards the long Emerald table at the end of the pce as fast as lightning bolts. The moment the two assassins entered the crystal wall, those puppet guards immediately moved. Some puppet guards rushed towards the two assassins while their huge shields gave out golden light. hurry up! Everyone, summon the assassins to go in. We¡¯ll have to destroy those guard puppets in one go to get the key! True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s people shouted. Seven assassins immediately turned into ck smoke and entered the hole in the wall, fighting with the guard puppets. The people from Wan Shen sect also summoned an assassin. The assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned looked exactly the same as the dragon-ying assassins that others had summoned. There was nothing unusual about it, so after it was summoned, it was not conspicuous at all and did not attract any attention. As an assassin, once he became eye-catching, it meant that he had already failed when he appeared. The battle on the other side of the crystal wall was extremely intense. As the assassins entered one by one, all of the puppet guards began to move, forming a line of defense. Swords, shields, and all sorts of spell techniques intertwined to intercept the assassins who entered the wall. On the other side of the wall, the summoners who had summoned the assassins could only watch helplessly as their assassins performed. For assassins of the same level, due to the difference in Summoners, the Assassin¡¯s abilities, intelligence, and talent would bepletely different. It was just like how Summoners of the same level were not exactly the same. Very quickly, the assassins who entered were killed by the puppet guards, turning into light and dissipating. It seemed that the puppet guards were born to counter the assassins ¡®abilities. The armor on their bodies was like a tank¡¯s armor, covering all the weaknesses of the puppet guards. The weapons and spells of the summoned assassins could not harm the puppet guards at all. Seeing that the assassin he had summoned had been killed, the summoner immediately summoned a second assassin into the dungeon. He would not stop until he achieved his goal. In the midst of the chaos, the assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned quietly released arge-scale smoke spell. The hall opposite them was suddenly filled with thick smoke, blocking everyone¡¯s vision. who is it? whose assassin is releasing the smoke spell? ¡± a Summoner on the side of True Monarch Wu Chen shouted. The situation inside was too chaotic. There were roars of spells and exciting fights everywhere. The assassins and puppet guards were fighting each other, and people were moving like lightning. In this situation, no one could tell who had summoned the assassin and cast the smoke spell. Xia Pingan did not expect the assassin he had summoned to release a smoke spell. This was not his order. He only felt that his assassin had released a smoke spell. This was entirely the spontaneous action of the assassin he had summoned toplete the mission. In the thick smoke, the assassin summoned by Xia Pingan suddenly sped up more than twice as fast. The Assassin¡¯s figure shed past two shields and three huge swords like a ghost. He was the first to rush to the long Emerald table at the end of the hall. He grabbed a key, and his figure disappeared into smoke again with a bang. A puppet opened its mouth and took a deep breath, sucking in all the smoke in the opposite Pce at once. As a result, they could see clearly again. In just a few breaths, the summoner on this side had already discovered that two of the snake-shaped keys on the long Jade table opposite them were missing. Everyone was shocked. They had no idea who the assassin was that had snatched the two keys. In the next second, on the other side of the crystal wall, the assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned appeared with a bang. He once again turned into ck smoke and slithered out of the winding passage like a snake. As soon as the assassin came out, he handed the key to Xia Pingan. ... A Golden Door instantly appeared in the hall. The people around them were dumbfounded. They did not expect Xia Pingan¡¯s assassin to be the first to obtain the key. senior brothers, I¡¯ll go over first. Xia Pingan did not stand on ceremony. As soon as he got the key, he informed qu Yitong and flew towards the door. Only one secondter than Xia ping ¡®an, the assassin that Hua Yan had summoned also obtained a key. He immediately broke through the encirclement of the puppet guards and made his way through the crystal wall. He handed the key to Hua Yan, and the second Golden Door appeared. Xia ping ¡®an and Hua Yan did not hesitate. After getting the keys, the two of them looked at each other from a distance, then pushed open the Golden Door and entered. ...... The moment he stepped through the door, Xia ping ¡®an was ready to attack with all his might. However, the next second, Xia Pingan was stunned. What appeared in front of him was a simrly magnificent and huge Pce. In the pce, there were more than a dozen huge, pale snake bones with wings lying there. They were already lifeless. The most important thing was that on one of the walls of the pce, there was a passage written in words that everyone could understand. [ hahaha, I¡¯ve taken all the fragments of the divine artifact here. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let the little kidse in and take the divine artifact. You old guys want to eat sh * t? ] ... Xia Pingan¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. Hua Yan¡¯s figure appeared right after them. When he saw the bones of the giant snakes and the words on the pce walls, he was stunned. After a while, a person from perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s side, qu Yitong, Meng Ziqi, and the others entered this ce one after another. Looking at the snake bones and the words left on the pce walls, everyone looked at each other and was dumbfounded. Such a ce could actually be taken by someone else? F * ck, more importantly, the person who left this message was a little too mean. pfft, pfft, pfft. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought of True Monarch Minghe¡¯s appearance. When he saw that everyone was looking at him, Xia Pingan stopped smiling and pretended to be serious. cough, cough. I just feel that the guy who left this message, Qianqian, is too hateful, Qianqian. Chapter 432 432 Chapter 432 ¡°Senior brother qu, I¡¯m here!¡± With Gu Yulong¡¯s loud roar, a dozen meters to the left of Xia Pingan, an Azure giant more than ten meters tall was summoned at once. The giant looked majestic. He was wearing armor made of solid ice and holding an ice shield in his hand. The moment the giant appeared, he was in a defensive posture. Behind the giant was Gu Yulong who had just stepped out of the gate. As soon as Gu Yulong¡¯s feet touched the ground, he shouted with all his strength. While summoning the giant, he also used the water shield to protect his whole body. Then, he summoned four warrior soldiers and rushed in four different directions. Like a ball, he squatted down and hugged his feet. His body curled up, and under the protection of the water shield, he quickly dodged to the side. His movements were smooth, clean, and beautiful. If there were still those giant snakes here, Gu Yulong¡¯s appearance, defense, reaction, and sleazy moves would be worth a full score. However, just as everyone was looking at each other, Gu Yulong, who had just entered the hall, didn¡¯t see the situation in the hall clearly and immediately yed such a trick. The effect was extremely bad. The most amazing thing was that even though this guy shouted ¡± I¡¯ming ¡°, he immediately sneaked away from the side as soon as he appeared. The four soldiers he summoned were like four baits. They ran in all directions when they didn¡¯t see any enemies. It didn¡¯t look like a battle, but more like they were ordered to attract the enemies. The main hall waspletely silent. Everyone turned their heads to look at Gu Yulong. Even qu Yitong¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. His face was a little twisted. He really wanted to dig a hole and stuff that embarrassing guy in it. With a ¡°whoosh,¡± Gu Yulong shed tens of meters away from the ground before he discovered the situation. In this huge Hall, other than the skeletons of the giant snakes, a group of Summoners who had entered the hall stood everywhere, turning their heads to look at him. The look in their eyes was enough to make ordinary Summoners feel ashamed. Of course, Gu Yulong was not an ordinary Summoner. His skin was so thick that it was beyond people¡¯s imagination. When he found that the situation here was not right, he immediately put away the water shield, straightened his back, stood up, and looked around in surprise, ¡± ah, where are those giant snakes? why are there only bones left? the Giants I summoned didn¡¯t evene in handy, Boohoo! The giant summoned by Gu Yulong might not be very smart, or perhaps the order he gave the giant before was to protect him. As soon as Gu Yulong finished speaking, the giant strode over to him and squatted down in front of him. The giant erected a huge ice shield in front of him like a wall and made a vignt gesture. That look made people feel scared, and Xia Pingan almost couldn¡¯t help butugh again. The four Warriors summoned by Gu Yulong were jumping around, using their swords to hit the shield, making a ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± sound. They became the only source of noise in the entire Hall. However, in the current atmosphere, it was too abrupt, just like an opera. Qu Yitong couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead with his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± cough, cough. Junior Brother Gu, let¡¯s put away the summoned creature first, Huahua. At this moment, Gu Yulong finally saw clearly the words on the wall of the hall. His eyelids twitched, and he was also dumbfounded. He then hurriedly waved his hand and put the giant who was half-squatting in front of him to protect him and the soldiers who were making noise back into the secret mand. After that, he hurriedly ran to the small circle where the members of the ten thousand gods sect were, not feeling embarrassed at all. the current situation is unexpected. Elder li didn¡¯t tell us what to do in case such a situation urs. This ce is veryrge. Everyone, take a look here first and see if there are any other gates or discovered mayflies, ¡± qu Yitong said to the others. senior brother qu, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able toplete the mission in the fallen Godnd this time, ¡± Hong endao shook his head. no one could have expected this to happen. It¡¯s not our fault. We just need to report the truth when we go back. Who would have thought that there would be other experts here? ¡± Qi Yu shook his head and said softly. ¡°Then the realm bead that elder li promised us will still count, right?¡± Gu Yulong licked his lips and rolled his eyes. He then said nervously, ¡± although we didn¡¯t gain anything here, we also fought hard for the previous rounds. Right, senior brother qu Gui Gui? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Elder li and the sect will make arrangements!¡± Qu Yitong could only say so. Not far away, Meng Ziqi, the two female disciples from the ck Dragon sect, and a few people from perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s side had already pounced toward the snake bones in the hall to see if they could find anything. Of course, Wan Shen sect didn¡¯t want to be left behind. Seeing the others searching in the pce, they also started to search in the pce¡ªin case some good items or other portal resources in the pce were found by others, they would be responsible for it. Therefore, they dared not be careless. Among all of them, Xia Pingan was the most rxed and indifferent. He didn¡¯t think that entering the fallen Godnd was a failure, at least not to him. In the first two stages, he had drunk tea with Zhang Dai and learned the art of formation and machinery from Zhuge Kongming. His divine power had increased greatly, he had obtained a secret manual, and he had even mastered a powerful art of formation and machinery. His gains had far exceeded his expectations, so he was the most rxed. Seeing that everyone else was looking for something in the hall, Xia Pingan also started to stroll around. This Pce was really toorge. With a dome higher than 100 m, it covered over 10 square miles. The floor of the pce was made of shiny ck crystal stones. Looking from afar, it was like a calm ck Lake, which reflected the mes in the surroundings. The mes came from the burningmps on the silver light rack on the walls and huge pirs. At first nce, there were no other doors in the hall. A group of people rushed into the skeletons of the giant snakes, carefully searching and identifying something. Some people were touching the walls and knocking on the floor, as if they were trying to find a secret door or something. The bones and corpses of some strange beasts were actually treasures with many magical uses. Some realm beads and treasures might be in the bone marrow of those strange beasts. For example, the centipede¡¯s centipede Pearl was in the centipede¡¯s bone marrow. The giant snakes were 50 to 60 meters long and had wings. They were obviously strange creatures. There might be something inside. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was strolling around the hall and looking around, a cry of surprise came from the other side. Xia ping¡¯ an turned his head and saw that it was Hua Yan and her Junior Sister Qin who had each stored a giant snake¡¯s skeleton into their own space equipment without saying a word. Rich man, how big is this spatial equipment? Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. The space prepared by an ordinary Summoner would never be able to store such arge snake skeleton. Of course, his space warehouse could actually store it, but he did not know what the giant snake skeleton was for, and he did not want to expose his secret power of the mand, so he did not move it. Watching the two female disciples of ck Dragon sect putting the huge snake¡¯s bones into their own space-teleportation equipment, all the others imitated them. Even though their own space-teleportation equipment was not thatrge, they also cut off the heads of the huge snakes and put them into their own space-teleportation equipment. After the two female disciples of the ck Dragon sect collected the skeletons of the two giant snakes, they leaped to the side and with a Swoosh, they actually collected two more. The others also seized the opportunity and quickly kept the remains of the giant snakes. Everyone knew that the things that caught the eyes of the disciples of the ck Dragon sect were definitely useful. Even if they didn¡¯t know how to use them, they could still bring them out first. At least, they could report back. ...... The Child of Fortune had been sitting on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder all this time. Just as Xia Pingan was looking around, the Child of Fortune suddenly stood up. His nose twitched, and his eyes swept around. In a sh, he left Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and appeared next to a huge pir more than two meters away. He was hanging on the light rack of the huge pir and was circling around an oilmp on the light rack. He was dancing around with joy and seemed a little excited. He kept waving at Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an was also stunned. Could it be that the child God of Fortune had discovered something? With this in mind, Xia Pingan strolled along the way and walked over to the giant pir quietly. She raised her head and looked at themp that had made the Child of Fortune behave strangely. There was nothing unusual about themp. It was ced on a tree-shapedmp stand. Each stand had sevenmps, and themp was exactly the same as the othermps. It looked like an ancient bronzemp that couldst for ten thousand years. Themp was in the shape of a crane. The crane spread its wings and stood on one foot. There was a me on the head of the crane. The sevenmps together with themp stand looked like seven cranes standing on the tree. It was very lifelike. This kind ofmp could be found everywhere in the hall. All themps in the hall had this shape. To an ordinary person, this long-whistlemp could be considered a treasure. However, to a Summoner at the six yang realm, it was like an ordinary piece of art in the eyes of the rich. There was nothing special about it. Xia ping ¡®an calmly took down themp and held it in her hand. She yed with it carefully and even inserted a little divine power to try it out. However, themp did not react at all. Xia Pingan touched his chin, and his heart moved slightly. He suddenly thought of a question. The creature in this Hall was a giant snake, so why was themp in the hall in the shape of a crane? it should be known that cranes were the nemesis of snakes. Could there be a hidden meaning behind this? After thinking for a while, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. He turned themp around and looked at it, but there was nothing special about it. Just as Xia Pingan was about to put themp back on themp rack, he found that there seemed to be a little dust on the top of the crane. He gently blew on it, trying to blow away the dust. After letting out a breath, the eternal me on the crane-shapedmp turned golden in a split second while an invisible ripple spread out of the wick and into the entire Pce. The entire Pce was covered with golden light while golden light spots were floating in the void like fireflies. As the golden light spots were reflected on the ck floor, the entire Pce was filled with brilliant ze as if it was a different world. Chapter 433 433 Divine artifact fragment Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded by this breath, not to mention the others. Those who were still looking for something were also shocked. In the blink of an eye, they found that the entire Hall had turned golden. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Xia ping¡¯ an and saw that he was holding a coppermp in his hand and looking in their direction with a shocked expression. Just as everyone was looking at Xia Pingan, the red-crowned crane in the coppermp in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand seemed toe to life. The red-crowned crane twisted its neck, turned its head, and used its long beak tob the feathers on its wings. One of its feetnded on the ground, and it shook its entire body as if it was trying to shake off all the dust on its body. Then, the red-crowned crane slightly spread its wings, bent its neck, and made a proud pose. After that, it froze again. It turned into the shape of a coppermp, but the me in the core of the coppermp was still golden. Everything seemed like a dream, and he was dazzled. Under such circumstances, the entire Hall fell into a strange silence for a few seconds. what¡¯s that coppermp? ¡± finally, someone looked at the coppermp in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and eximed. argh, that huge snake, that huge snake moved! Gu Yulong who was wandering in the head of a huge snake uttered a shrill shriek as he was so scared that he instantly ran out of the head of the huge snake skeleton. Everyone turned their heads and saw a few giant snakes with intact bones in the hall. They suddenly moved. Two golden mes lit up in the empty eye sockets of the giant snakes ¡®heads. At this moment, the head of a huge snake with golden mes in its eye sockets started to move slowly. It shook its bone armor and wings, causing a series of ear-piercing sounds in the pce. At the same time, the huge, grim head started to shake off the ground while a huge, oppressive Qi assaulted Zhang tie¡¯s face. The other huge snake with golden mes in its eye sockets moved rtively less. It was just wriggling, causing its huge skeleton to shake on the floor. There were also a few giant snake skeletons that were trembling slightly, as if they were being pulled by an invisible force. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on themp in her hand, Xia Pingan immediately put the cranemp into her spatial equipment. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± As Xia Pingan put away themp, the skeleton of the huge snake, which had just lifted its head off the ground, suddenly fell from the high ce and smashed into the hall as if it had lost all its support and strength. All the other skeletons of the huge Boas became still at once. At the same time, those golden light spots in the pce disappeared while the entire Pce recovered its original look. ¡°Is thatntern Kasaya a divine artifact?¡± A Summoner on True Monarch Wu Chen¡¯s side looked at Xia ping ¡®an in a daze and muttered to himself. no, that should be a fragment of a divine artifact. If it¡¯s a divine artifact, a Summoner in the illumination realm wouldn¡¯t be able to make the divine artifact react at all. Only a broken fragment of a divine artifact would react to a low-level Summoner, ¡± When everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xia ping ¡®an, Gu Yulong was the first one to react. Without saying a word, he rapidly flew to amp rack and took off those immortal cranemps before stuffing them into his space-teleportation equipment. Not only that, but Gu Yulong also summoned his assassin and the giant from before, letting the assassin and the giant snatch the immortal crane eternal light on the walls and pirs of the hall. When Gu Yulong moved, the others also reacted. There were so many immortal crane eternal memps in the hall, what if there was more than one divine artifact fragment? What if there were other treasures and opportunities in those immortal crane eternal light? In an instant, the hall was in chaos. Everyone rushed towards the cranemps around them. Not only that, but assassins, Giants, strange birds, and other things were also summoned. All the summoners and the things they summoned had only one goal: to snatch the remaining cranemps. Faced with such a situation, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. Unwilling to fall behind, he immediately summoned an Eagle Owl, an assassin, and a giant. They began to snatch the immortal crane eternal light and stuffed the stolen immortal crane eternal light into his own spatial warehouse. As the eternalmps were shrunk by everyone, the light in the hall also became dimmer and dimmer. At this time, everyone was busy taking out themps, so no one paid attention to Xia Pingan for the time being. As for Xia Pingan, he had already quietly taken out a leaf and rustled it. In less than 10 minutes, all the immortal crane eternalmps in the main hall had been taken by them. As thest light disappeared, the pce became pitch-ck. After a few seconds, someone waved his hand and summoned arge number of fireflies, which lit up the Dark Pce again. At the same time, True Monarch wuchen and the others saw Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appear at the end of the hall like a ghost. Xia Pingan was holding an immortal crane eternal me in his left hand, and with a push of his right hand on the wall, a door appeared on the originally smooth wall. In the next second, Xia Pingan disappeared behind the door. A few of them rushed over and knocked on the wall, but there was only a hollow echo from the wall. No more doors appeared. Meng Ziqi rushed over, summoned a giant, and punched the wall. With a boom, except for a loud noise, the giant was knocked back two steps by the force of the rebound. Not a single dust fell from the wall. Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyes flickered with disappointment. Qu Yitong and the rest of the WAN Shen sect rushed over and searched along the wall, but they didn¡¯t find anything unusual. This made qu Yitong secretly heave a sigh of relief. Just now, he was secretly worried that once everyone had searched all themps and turned their attention to long Huan, the atmosphere in the hall might instantly be tense. It might even turn into a fierce battle. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Pingan would find the door and leave. This invisibly avoided a lot of problems. long Huan found another door and left Qianqian, ¡± a person on perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s side touched the wall and heaved a long sigh. He then said with envy and jealousy, ¡± what a lucky man! it must be the divine artifact fragment in his hands, ¡± another person said with certainty. ¡°Without the divine artifact fragment, we can¡¯t find the door to leave this ce,¡± ¡°I wonder which one of us has the immortal crane eternal memp or a divine artifact fragment?¡± don¡¯t be silly. Besides long Huan, who else would say that they have a piece of a godly item? ¡± after saying that, the others looked at each other and no one said anything. No one took out their immortal crane eternal light anymore. That was indeed the case. In such an environment, who knew what would happen if a divine artifact fragment or something dropped in someone¡¯s hands? No one was a fool! There was nothing else in the hall, so everyone was divided into several groups. The two female disciples of the ck Dragon sect, the group of people on perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s side, Meng Ziqi alone, and a few people on the WAN Shen sect¡¯s side each found a ce to meditate and wait with peace of mind. There were also some who didn¡¯t want to give up and wanted to look around the hall to see if there were any other discoveries. For example, Gu Yulong. However, no matter how he knocked on every piece of the floor and every pir in the hall, he didn¡¯t find anything. Meng Ziqi and perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s men also searched the hall twice, but they still found nothing. Time passed by unknowingly. Three days ¡®time was actually very fast, at least for a Summoner. They would be immersed in a state of meditation, or their mind would be immersed in the construction of the secret mand, summoning a few characters, and so on. As soon as the seven days in the fallen Godnd were up, everyone in the pce felt a shiver all over their bodies without any warning. With a sh in front of their eyes, they were teleported out of the pce and arrived at the top of the broken shrine at the bottom of the sea where they had entered the fallen Godnd previously. Naturally, Xia ping ¡®an was also teleported out. Perfected Lord Minghe, elder li of the myriad God sect, the master of the ck Dragon sect, perfected Lord wuchen, and old monster Tianhua were all waiting here. Seeing that everyone had been teleported out, these people all rushed over. Only Tian Hua old monster¡¯s face darkened when he saw that there was not a single person in red among the people who were teleported out. His eyes shed fiercely as he stared at the people who were teleported out. elder, long Huan has obtained the mysterious fragment, Pi Xiu, in the fallen Godnd. One of perfected Lord Wu Chen¡¯s men spoke. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an. Chapter 434 434 Chapter 434-good character Even a fragment of a divine weapon was an extraordinary item. It was of great significance to an expert like true Lordherworld River. In an instant, the sect master of the ck Dragon sect, elder li, old monster Tianhua, true Lord wuchen, and true Lord Minghe were all shocked, and they looked at Xia ping ¡®an with burning eyes. what divine artifact fragment? why don¡¯t you take it out and let us have a look? let us broaden our horizons! Perfected Lord Wu Chen smiled at Xia ping ¡®an affably as his eyes flickered. Haha, haha, haha. Xia Pinganughed, ¡± besides me, all the senior brothers and sisters who went in may have obtained fragments of divine artifacts. The fragments of divine artifacts look no different from ordinary immortal crane immortalmps, just like this. Haha. Xia Pingan took out an ordinary immortal crane immortalmp and showed it to everyone, ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Senior wuchen, why don¡¯t you ask these people you brought here? they may have divine artifact fragments in their space-teleportation equipment! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s vague answer, the few strong men frowned and looked at the people they had brought in. Qu Yitong, Hua Yan, and the rest could only report in detail to their respective elders and masters about what they had encountered at thest stage. Thest experience in the hall could be described as full of twists and turns. The giant snakes from before had been killed, leaving only their skeletons. Someone had entered in advance, left a message, and taken away the divine weapon fragment from the giant snake¡¯s body. However, Xia ping ¡®an had found something strange in the eternalmps in the hall and obtained a divine weapon fragment. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an entered a new door and left the hall. When they talked about the abnormality of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine artifact fragment at that time, everyone described it vividly. Everyone had obtained quite a number of immortal crane eternal me. Previously, they had all checked through them and found that there was nothing wrong with the immortal crane eternal me. At this moment, they didn¡¯t know if there were any other divine artifact fragments or other treasures in the immortal crane eternal me. They had to wait until they returned and hand it over to their Masters and elders to investigate. To be honest, if the fragment of the divine artifact could be discovered so easily, it would have been taken away by someone else. Just as everyone was talking about Xia Pingan¡¯s experience in the hall, Xia Pingan had already arrived in front of immortal Minghe. Before immortal Minghe could react, he instantly took out the real magical fragment of the immortal crane coppermp and handed it directly to immortal Minghe in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. senior, this is a piece of an immortal artifact that I got in the fallen Godnd. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for. The remains of other animals ¡®bone armor seemed to have some reactions to it. I¡¯ll give it to you, senior! True Lord Minghe¡¯s triangr eyes could not help but be moved at this moment. He held the divine weapon fragment in his hand tightly and nced around vigntly, repelling a few greedy and burning gazes. Then, he looked deeply at Xia Pingan and said softly, ¡± do you know that the value of this thing is far beyond your imagination? are you really going to give it to me just like that? ¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed freely and said in a clear voice, ¡± could it be that senior still doesn¡¯t trust my character? before I entered, I said that I entered on your behalf. The divine artifact fragments I obtained inside naturally have to be handed over to senior. Thank you for taking care of me previously and allowing me to benefit greatly. This is my way of repaying senior! Beforeing out, Xia ping ¡®an had already thought it through. Although the fragment of the divine weapon was precious, he would definitely not be able to take it away with him under the covetous eyes of a group of powerhouses once he left the fallen Godnd. Keeping it would only bring him a fatal disaster. Moreover, the fragment of the divine weapon was useless to him for the time being. If he wanted to fully understand the mystery of the fragment, he would have to wait until he reached the nine suns realm. Instead of carrying something that could cost him his life at any time but he had no use for it, it was better to be Frank and generous and form a good rtionship with True Monarch Minghe, and also set up a good character for himself. Character might seem useless at times, but it was also priceless at times. The people present looked at Xia ping ¡®an, ck Dragon¡¯s sect master Bao tuan, True Monarch Wu Chen, and the others with a different gaze. long Huan has given me this divine artifact fragment. Does elder li and Wan Shen sect have any objections? ¡± Holding the immortal crane eternal me in his hand, perfected Lord Minghe looked at elder li of the WAN Shen sect not far away with his triangr eyes and asked. To be honest, elder Li¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Xia Pingan give the fragment of the divine weapon to perfected Lord Minghe. He was extremely reluctant to do so. However, he could not say anything in this situation. It was impossible for him to snatch it from Xia Pingan even if he wanted to. He had agreed to Xia Pingan¡¯s condition to enter the fallen Godnd. Although Xia Pingan was now an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect, he had not integrated with the realm beads that the WAN Shen sect had given to official disciples. He did not owe the WAN Shen sect anything or have any obligations. At this time, the WAN Shen sect¡¯s influence on Xia ping ¡®an was very limited. Elder li smiled and said, ¡± the disciples of the WAN Shen sect always keep their word. As an elder of the WAN Shen sect, I¡¯m veryforted to have a disciple like long Huan. Although the relic Fragment is precious to you and me, it¡¯s not as important as the reputation of the WAN Shen sect. I would like to congratte fellow Daoist Minghe on obtaining a Relic Fragment! Elder Li¡¯s heart ached, but his words were very open. True Monarch Minghe finally put away the immortal crane eternal me and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± if you have any problems in the future, you cane to the hidden Dragon Ind to find me! ¡°If this junior has time in the future, I will definitely visit senior again!¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he retreated from true Lord Minghe¡¯s side and returned to elder Li¡¯s side. I¡¯ve heard that long Huan even opened a door in that Hall and entered another Hall. Now that long Huan is so generous, I wonder if he¡¯s obtained any other treasures or divine artifacts from the other halls? ¡± Perfected Lord Wu Chen stared at Xia ping ¡®an, and his words were extremely harsh. hahaha! Xia Pinganughed. thank you for your concern, senior. In fact, I didn¡¯t leave the main hall at all. I just used an illusion to create an illusion of leaving the main hall. Then, I used a secret technique to hide my aura and remained in the main hall. At that time, everyone knew that I had a fragment of a divine artifact on me. If I continued to stay in the main hall, I¡¯m afraid that I would make things difficult for my senior brothers and sisters. I might even have to fight them. Therefore, I took a step back and pretended to leave. In exchange for everyone¡¯s peace!¡± ¡°You make it sound nice, but how can you prove it?¡± With a calm look, Xia Pingan pointed at a slightly chubby round-faced Summoner beside immortal Wu Chen, ¡± on the second day, this senior brother of immortal Wu Chen even secretly took off dozens of pieces of decorative patterns from the coiling-Dragon pirs and brought them out. When he was doing that, I was on one of the pirs. I even saw him hiding some fine wine and drinking a lot of steam without anyone noticing. The summoner pointed at by Xia Pingan had his mouth wide open and his face was nk. It was obvious that Xia Pingan was right. Everyone knew what was going on at a nce. Now that everyone had just been teleported out of the fallen Godnd, Xia ping ¡®an would not have had the time to ask anyone about this situation. Hence, Xia ping¡¯ an was in the hall at that time. Otherwise, he would not have known so much. At that time, the person in front of him was still thinking about how to protect everyone and prevent them from killing each other for a fragment of a divine artifact. It could be said that he was brave and resourceful. Perfected Lord Wu Chen had nothing to say. ¡°Where are my people? why haven¡¯t any of my peoplee out?¡± Tian Hua gasped for breath and shouted in exasperation, ¡± it must be you! You must have done something to my men! ¡°You¡¯re responsible for your own life and death in there. Have you forgotten? this is what you told mest time. Last time, my men were all annihted. This time, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Perfected Lord wuchen sneered, ¡± this is called retribution. Why? are you upset now? do you want to find trouble with us after seeing our peoplee out? ¡± If you want to fight thene, I want to see how much you¡¯ve improved over the years.¡± The ck Dragon sect¡¯s master, true Lord Minghe, and elder li immediately turned to look at old weirdo Tianhua with hostile gazes. The rules had been set by everyone before, but old monster Tian Hua was shouting at this time. What was he doing? The heavy pressure from the surroundings made old man Tianhua shut his mouth. He slowly took a few steps back and said, ¡± good, good, good. Just you wait and see, Qianqian. after saying that, his body shed and a huge underwater Whirlpool appeared. He then disappeared into the whirlpool. Without any dy, true Lord Minghe swept up Meng Ziqi with his divine power and left. The ck Dragon¡¯s sect master extended his hand and summoned the ck Dragon. He brought his two female disciples and left on the ck Dragon. When Hua Yan left, he turned his head and nced at Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and waved at Hua Yan. The master of the ck Dragon sect suddenly turned around and red at Xia ping¡¯ an. Hua Yan quickly lowered his head. What was he doing? Xia Pingan touched his nose and mumbled, Perfected Lord Wu Chen opened a Golden Door in the water and left with his men. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people from Wan Shen sect left. elder, Junior Brother fan, ¡± qu Yitong asked. Junior Brother fan? fan Yixian? Xia ping ¡®an also realized that there was only one person from Wan Shen sect who had note out. He had just spoken a few words with fan Yixian. Elder li let out a sigh and shook his head. the ones who haven¡¯t been teleported out of the fallen Godnd when the time is up must have met with some mishaps. Let¡¯s go! As he spoke, elder li stretched out his hand and a huge metal ball that was several meters tall appeared in front of everyone. The huge metal ball opened a door and he led everyone in one after another. Xia Pingan also followed him in. Chapter 435 435 Array The metal ball didn¡¯t look big on the outside, but there was something else inside. As soon as Xia Pingan entered, he realized that it was extremely big inside. There were pavilions, gardens, and waterside pavilions. There were many courtyards inside, just like the courtyard of a wealthy family. The ce where everyone appeared was the square in front of the courtyard. The surrounding area was quite empty, with arched doors and winding corridors leading to different courtyards. Except for Xia Pingan, the others who entered this ce all went through an empty door. As soon as they passed through the empty door, all the items in their space-teleportation equipment, such as pills, weapons, and immortal crane eternal me, were all refreshed out. They couldn¡¯t hide anything even if they wanted to. The WAN Shen sect had also obtained a lot of immortal crane eternal brightnessmps, hundreds of them. Besides these eternalmps, only the people involved knew whether they had gained anything else after entering the shrine. ¡°Ahem, elder Li, I have too many items in my space-teleportation equipment. Do I need to go through the portal?¡± Xia Pingan asked obediently. Elder li looked at Xia Pingan with a calm expression and shook his head. there¡¯s no need. You weren¡¯t a member of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s exploration of the fallen Godnd, so there¡¯s no need to check the Kasaya. in fact, elder li was thinking that no matter how lucky Xia Pingan was, it was impossible for him to get two fragments of the divine weapon at once in the hall. Xia Pingan had already given the fragments to true Lord Minghe, and true Lord Minghe had also expressed his approval in public. It was useless to say anything more at this time. If he continued to give Xia Pingan a hard time, it would make him look petty, so he simply didn¡¯t care. However, in his heart, elder li had a higher opinion of Xia Pingan¡¯s character, and he was secretly impressed. ahem, besides that eternal me, I¡¯ve also made some other eternal me. I¡¯ll hand them over to Wan Shen sect and ask elder li to examine them. I¡¯m also doing my part to help. Xia Pingan was quite thick-skinned, or rather, his attitude was quite proper. As he spoke, he waved his hand and took out the other dozens of immortal crane eternal memps that he had gotten and put them aside. It was a contribution to Wan Shen sect, and no one could say anything about it. With a wave of his hand, elder li put away all the eternalmps. He naturally had a way to verify whether there were other strange things and divine artifact fragments in the eternalmps. elder, there was an ident when we entered the fallen Godnd this time. All the senior brothers and junior sisters have tried their best, but the giant snakes were killed. The method we discussed to deal with those giant snakes didn¡¯t work. Will the sect still honor the reward this time? can we still fuse those sagemaster realm beads? ¡± Seeing elder li put away the eternal me, Gu Yulong asked with a drooling face. Qu Yitong and the others also looked at elder li! As Summoners, the reason why everyone was willing to take the risk toe here and participate in this mission was because of the conditions promised by the WAN Shen sect. I have to report to the sect about this ident, so we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back to the undying city. Don¡¯t worry, Wan Shen sect will never let those who work for the sect suffer! Elder li replied calmly as a way of consoling everyone. Then, with a wave of his hand, he passed a key to Xia Pingan. He pointed to a courtyard not far away and said, ¡± long Huan, you can stay in the heavenly Spirit Garden. The house there is still empty. Rest here for five days, and we¡¯ll arrive at the undying city. Everyone has been tired these few days, so you can rest here! ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan took the key. Elder li didn¡¯t say anything else after that. He walked directly to a courtyard in front of him, closed the door, and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. the sect has a gag order for this mission. Everyone is not to talk about it after you return. If anyone asks about Junior Brother fan, just say that you don¡¯t know anything, ¡± qu Yitong¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces as he said in a deep voice. those who can join the WAN Shen sect should be mentally prepared for this kind of thing, haha. Hong endao shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡± the path of Investiture of the Gods is not that easy to walk. All resources are earned by one¡¯s own blood, sweat, and death. Haha. I didn¡¯t think about the deification ceremony. Gu Yulong¡¯s eyes turned around and he sighed. I just want to reach the energy shaping realm. I¡¯m satisfied. As long as I leave the God-killing insect world, energy shaping realm experts are top figures everywhere. I¡¯m not willing to follow the reality realm. By the way, Junior Brother long, to be honest, I admire you. You actually took out the fragment of the divine artifact. If you had thought of a way to fool perfected Lord Minghe and handed it to the WAN Shen sect, I would have been satisfied. Do you still need to worry about cultivation resources in the future?¡± since I¡¯ve promised someone, I can¡¯t go back on my word. I can¡¯t forget my loyalty for profit. If I do that, even if I can advance to the spirit focus realm in the future, what¡¯s the point? ¡± Gu Yulong immediately gave Xia ping ¡®an a thumbs up. by the way, Junior Brother long, how did you find out that the immortal crane eternal memp was a fragment of a divine artifact? ¡± Qu Yitong asked. This question had been on everyone¡¯s mind for a long time. Xia Pingan scratched his head with an honest look on his face. I don¡¯t know either. I saw that everyone was looking for something in the hall, so I just strolled around casually. When I walked over, I saw that the immortal crane eternal me was quite exquisite, so I wanted to take one to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect that immortal crane eternal me to be so special! ¡°Was it also a coincidence that Junior Brother long obtained the soul splitting secret technique to refine soul tools?¡± Gu Yulong¡¯s face was full of envy. ¡°En, it¡¯s about the same. I just casually strolled around and as I strolled, I inexplicably met Xi Xi.¡± it seems like Junior Brother long is blessed with luck. Others can¡¯t learn it even if they want to! Hong endao also looked at Xia ping ¡®an with envy and sighed. alright, everyone must be tired after these few days. Let¡¯s go back and rest, ¡± qu Yitong said as he turned around and walked towards a courtyard. After being tense for seven days in the fallen Godnd, everyone was indeed a little tired. After hearing qu Yitong¡¯s words, everyone dispersed. Xia Pingan took the key and walked towards the corridor that elder li had pointed out earlier. In just a few minutes, they arrived outside a courtyard. There was a garden outside the courtyard, and the garden was filled with plum blossoms. There was also a rockery with flowing water, making it quite quiet. Xia Pingan looked at the three words ¡± Sky Garden ¡± hanging on the front door of the courtyard. Xia Pingan used the key to open the door of the courtyard and directly entered it. As soon as he entered, the door closed automatically. This courtyard covered an area of two to three mu, and only Xia ping ¡®an lived here. There was a secret room, bedroom, living room, and a small courtyard in the courtyard. In addition to Xia ping ¡®an, there were also a few wooden puppets in the courtyard. As soon as Xia ping¡¯ an entered, the two wooden puppets in the courtyard began to get busy, pouring tea for Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan released the Child of Fortune and summoned the ck Dragon. He walked around the courtyard and found nothing unusual. He waspletely relieved. Ever since he met true Lordherworld River, he had had a tough time, but he had also gained a lot. After drinking two cups of tea, Xia Pingan looked at The Walking wooden puppets and thought of the ¡± collection of formations and mechanisms of Kunlun ¡± that he had read from Zhuge Liang. In any case, he still had to stay here for five days. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well study the mechanisms of the formation. As soon as this thought came to his mind, Xia ping ¡®an could no longer sit still. He put down his teacup and went straight to the secret room. He rubbed his hands and began to prepare. Since formations were of great use, he would start with formations. Formations were not illusory things. For a formation master, mountains, rivers, stars, and even a few stones, flowers, trees, and terracotta soldiers could all be used to set up formations. Zhuge Liang¡¯s eight formations diagram was set up by using the terrain of mountains and rivers and stones. However, for a Summoner, the formation set up with the terrain of the mountains and rivers was a fixed formation that could not be taken away. It was like a fixed asset and was only used to guard important areas, or to protect ces such as sects, secret realms, cities, and secret rooms. Summoners still loved array disks the most. Array disks were live arrays that could be carried around and taken out when needed. They were simple, efficient, and could be used repeatedly. Xia Pingan recalled all the knowledge he had and began to make his first array disc. For a Summoner, making a disk array was like making a special sand te model. The sand te model could be ever-changing and include the mountains and rivers in it. The same was true for a disk array. A disk array was actually a miniature world of arrays. The mostmon metal used to make array disks was gold, silver, and copper. Of course, iron could also be used, but most array Masters would choose gold, silver, and copper as the base material of the array disks. Some array Masters would choose more Special Metals or add some gemstones or even poisons. This also allowed the array disks made by different array Masters to have thousands of different characteristics. Xia ping ¡®an was using gold, and there were still a lot of gold coins in his storage space. Xia Pingan took out a pile of gold coins and ced them on the table in front of him. Then, he made a hand gesture of an array master. Under the guidance of his hands, the gold coins on the table slowly floated up and were then surrounded by a ball of scorching mes. In the high temperature of the me, the gold coin gradually turned into a liquid and became a ball the size of a lead ball. Then, the ball slowly ttened and gradually became a disc. As Xia Pingan continued to perform hand seals, the round te also kept changing its shape. Half an hourter, the Golden te hadpletely cooled down. The round te was covered with circles of mysterious array lines, which looked like a Tai Chi. In the array lines, there were two special grooves. Xia Pingan picked up the disc and looked at it. She found that the disc was not exquisite enough and was a little rough, but there was no big problem with it. After all, it was understandable that this was his first time forging an array disc. This disk wasn¡¯t even an array disk, it was only the prototype of an array disk. Xia Pingan had used the mostmon Yin Yang two elements formation as the formation embryo. After cing down the array embryo, Xia Pingan took out a handful of gold coins and began to cast a spell to melt them. After a short while, the gold coins turned into liquid again, and the liquid turned into two small golden swords. After the hand seals werepleted and the spells cooled down, Xia Pingan obtained two small golden swords that were more than two inches long. Upon closer inspection, the small golden swords were also densely covered with various array patterns that others would not understand. These two small swords were part of the formation disk¡¯s formation tool. ... Xia ping ¡®an inserted the two small golden swords into the grooves of the array embryo. With two cracking sounds, the two swords closed without any gaps. As soon as the two small swords were inserted, the array embryo started to slowly rotate as if it had a life of its own. Thebination of the formation embryo and the formation tool only formed the formation base. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the end. It wasn¡¯t that easy to make a formation disk. Although Xia Pingan wanted to make the simplest formation disk of the yin and yang sword array for practice, there was still a lot of work to be done. The most important things were the arrangement of the formation eye and the formation door. As Xia Pingan made a hand seal, the array board suddenly floated up. Two small swords flew out of the array board and, like two fish in the Tai Chi diagram, they began to spin around the array embryo. Xia Pingan¡¯s hands formed a series of hand seals. Every ten minutes or so, he would send balls of colorful divine power array runes into the array base. As Xia ping ¡®an entered the array, the array disc shed with light and grewrger andrger. Gradually, it became asrge as a millstone and began to spin above Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. One dayter As Xia Pingan inserted thest array pattern into it, the array board suddenly glowed with a golden light. Sess! Xia Pingan was overjoyed. ... However, the joy didn¡¯tst for more than three seconds. Xia Pingan found that the first array disc he had made had begun to shake violently. The array patterns in the array disc began to melt, and the spatial energy in the secret room affected by the array disc suddenly became chaotic and violent. not good! Xia Pingan quickly summoned a water shield to protect himself. With a loud ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡°, the first array disc that Xia Pingan had created exploded. Smoke and dust filled the air, and countless gold fragments scattered like bullets. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was covered in dust. The first disk array had actually failed! Fortunately, the secret room was surrounded by iron walls. They had considered all kinds of situations and had a strong protective ability. The damage of an array te did not cause much damage to the secret room. However, Xia Pingan was not discouraged. When everything in the secret chamber calmed down, he collected all the scattered pieces of the array disc and put them in front of his table. He put all the pieces together and reassembled the array disc into the previous appearance. He began to deliberate and study it bit by bit to see where the problem was. A few hourster, Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed a thoughtful expression. it¡¯s because I was inexperienced when I inserted the array pattern. The array pattern was squeezed and deformed, and in the end, it melted. After thinking for a moment, he made a hand seal, and the broken gold fragments floated into the air again, beginning to be interrogated by the mes. Xia Pingan started to refine the array embryo again. A momentter, a new array embryo was refined. Compared to the previous one, it looked much more exquisite. After a while, the two small golden swords were also refined and inserted into the array embryo. Another day passed, and the golden light in the secret room brightened again. The table-sized array board finally spun and turned into a golden light before falling steadily into Xia Pingan¡¯s palm. It then became the size of a palm. Xia ping ¡®anughed as he looked at the array board in his hand. The first array board of the yin and yang sword array that he had made waspleted. Xia Pingan held the array board and was happy for a while. He then muttered to himself, ¡± if fire and icicles are added to the yin and yang sword array, the damage should be greater. However, in this way, some adjustments will have to be made to the previous array embryo, and new array patterns will have to be added. Well, I can try it out. After thinking about it in his mind, Xia Pingan put thepleted array disc into his spatial equipment. Then, he took out a pile of gold coins and began to refine a new array embryo. Chapter 436 436 Returning to the undying city again Five days after entering the secret chamber, Xuxu The golden sword suddenly flew out from the fog in front of him. With a thunderous sound, it was as fast as lightning and went straight for Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s neck. Faced with the sudden thrust of the golden sword, Xia Pingan simply turned his body to the side and took a step to the left. The long sword flew past the tip of his hair, leaving behind a whooshing sound that shook the air. Then, it disappeared and burrowed into the thick fog. At the same time, the other golden sword that had shot from his back also flew towards Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back. Compared to the golden sword in front, the golden sword in the back flew without a sound, like a fleeting shadow. It didn¡¯t make a single sound until it approached Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Xia Pingan twisted his body easily and dodged the second golden sword. He continued to walk forward. They were surrounded byyers of dense fog, so thick that it was impossible to disperse. It was as if they were in the wilderness. Xia Pingan waved his hand and directly summoned a storm cavalry on a warhorse and a Dragon yer assassin to open a path in front of them. Level 4 assassins were Dragon yer assassins, Level 5 Demon yer assassins, Level 6 earth-sinking assassins, and Level 7 heavy star assassins. After fusing the seven assassin realm beads, Xia Pingan could summon heavy star assassins. Of course, if he wanted to, he could also lower his standards a little. Summoning Dragon yer assassins and other lower-level assassins would require less divine power. The storm cavalry pulled on the reins and galloped into the thick fog. Their momentum caused the thick fog around them to spin. Unlike the storm cavalry, the summoned Dragon yer assassin seemed to have turned into a shadow, sticking close to the ground as it followed the storm cavalry in front. Xia Pingan followed behind. Less than 20 secondster, hundreds of ice spikes shot out from the mist. The storm cavalryman roared and waved his sword like a mirror. He shattered half of the ice spikes, but a few of them still pierced his body and his Mount. The dragon-ying assassin, on the other hand, relied on his extremely strange movement technique to forcibly pass through the arrow-like ice spikes without being injured at all. The storm cavalry¡¯s Mount suddenly stood on its hooves and neighed. Before the storm cavalry could do anything, the ground suddenly spewed out scorching mes. In the blink of an eye, the summoned storm cavalry had turned into light and disappeared. A water shield appeared around the dragon-ying Assassin¡¯s body, blocking the fire. The Assassin¡¯s body flew out, but as soon as hended, another icicle flew at him. The Dragon yer assassin broke through the icicles and charged forward again. The Golden longsword shot out with a thunderous sound. The Dragon yer¡¯s body was like a dragon, dodging it once again. However, when hended on the ground, he didn¡¯t notice the other sword that was flying towards him. His right foot was instantly cut off, and his agility was greatly affected. In the end, the Dragon yer assassinsted for another 30 seconds in a sea of mes and icicles. In the end, he was pierced through the chest by a golden sword and dissipated into light. Xia ping ¡®an had already walked into the thick fog that was filled with fire and icicles. He took a step left and a step right, his body swaying as he walked through the dangerous thick fog as if he was drunk. However, all the dangers always brushed past him. Even the two strange golden swords could not hurt him at all. after the addition of the disorientating formation, the upgraded yin and yang disorientating Ice and Fire sword formation is not bad. It¡¯s more powerful and can even kill the dragon-ying assassin. Hmm, the swords are still a littlecking, so the attack power is slightlycking. In the next version of the sword formation, I can get dozens of flying swords and it should be more powerful. After muttering to himself, a smile appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. He made a hand gesture and reached out his hand to grab the air. The surrounding fog, ice, fire, and flying swords all dissipated at once, turning into a palm-sized golden array board, which fell firmly into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. Xia ping ¡®an was still standing in the secret room. There was no fog around him, nor was there any wilderness. Everything that had happened just now had happened in the big array. When the array disc was put away, everything in the array had disappeared. Everything that had happened just now had happened in the space of the secret room. Xia ping¡¯ an had only taken five steps away from the bed he had been meditating on. Right then, the voice-transmission Bell in the backroom rang at once, which could wake up those in meditation. Then, elder Li¡¯s voice rang out in the secret chamber. we¡¯ve arrived at the undying city. Everyone, gather at the entrance. We¡¯re going out, Yingying. They had already arrived at the undying city. The past five days had passed really quickly. He had only tried two or three arrays and was still not satisfied. Xia Pingan muttered in his heart. Without any further dy, he walked out of the secret room and the courtyard, and arrived at the entrance of the courtyard where everyone had gathered. Just as the six of them arrived, the door to elder Li¡¯s courtyard opened and elder li walked out. Xia ping ¡®an looked at elder li. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that there seemed to be a trace of unconcealed joy on elder Li¡¯s face-could it be that there were some valuable treasures among the things that everyone had brought back? Elder li came to the front of the crowd and nodded to them. He reached out and pushed open the door of the courtyard, revealing an exit. It was pitch ck outside the exit, and he could vaguely see some lights. This style was obviously that of the undead city Underground. Elder li was the first to walk out of the exit. Qu Yitong followed behind him, while Xia Pingan followed behind the others. As soon as they walked out, Xia Pingan realized that there was a tall Hall outside. Judging from the style, it looked like the hall of Affairs of the undying city. The metal ball that everyone had entered was floating in a pool in the middle of the hall. There was a silver pontoon bridge that extended out of the pool. Once everyone walked out of the metal ball, they went onto the pontoon bridge. Two rows of red-robed deacons and a manager in a blue robe were standing on both sides of the pool in the hall, weing elder li respectfully. The blue-robed incharge was considered an impressive figure in the WAN Shen sect. Only the best of the eight Suns realm was qualified to be the blue-robed incharge. The blue-robed incharge standing in front of the two rows of red-robed deacons was a middle-aged man with a square face, light golden eyebrows, and long nted eyes. He had a dignified look on his face. Xia Pingan had never seen this man before. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes swept across the red-clothed deacons, and his brows twitched. Among the red-clothed deacons, there was Liang Tian, who he had known before, and the deacon who wanted him. At this moment, both of them had a respectful look on their faces. Their eyes were slightly lowered, and their hands were crossed in front of their chests. They stood among the deacons, not attracting any attention at all. Seeing elder li stepping out of the silver Bridge, those red-robed deacons and the blue-robed deacons bowed towards elder li at the same time and said,¡±wee elder li!¡± When he was with true Lord Minghe and the ck Dragon sect master, elder li didn¡¯t seem to be very special. However, when he returned, Xia Pingan realized that elder li was simply awe-inspiring in the undying city. After walking down the pontoon, elder li told the blue-robed incharge, ¡± incharge Fu, this is long Huan. The nine sons of Cloud Ind came to the undying city to ask for help because of him. This time, I went out and happened to meet him, so I brought him back. The WAN Shen sect is in urgent need of soul masters. We¡¯ll take long Huan to test it out first. If he can refine a soul weapon, we¡¯ll give him the treatment of an official disciple! As soon as elder li spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Manager Fu took a look at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face, nodded slightly, and said directly, ¡± Liangtian! Liang Tian walked out from the two rows of red-robed deacons. your subordinate is here! I¡¯ll leave long Huan to you. Do as elder li says! ¡°Yes!¡± Liang Tian walked directly in front of Xia Pingan and nodded slightly. please follow me! At this moment, Liangtian¡¯s attitude was much better than the first time Xia ping ¡®an had met him. At least, he had said ¡± please ¡°. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. He just greeted qu Yitong and the others and left with Liang Tian. After walking for more than ten meters, Xia ping¡¯ an heard elder Li¡¯s next words, ¡± qu Yitong and the others have done a good job in this mission. Now, I¡¯ve decided to officially give qu Yitong, Hong endao, Gu Yulong, Qi Yu, and Gu Yuqing the treatment of official disciples of Wan Shen sect. Each of them will be rewarded with a Saint master¡¯s realm Pearl and a Smith¡¯s realm Pearl. Gu Yulong and Hong endao¡¯s grinningughter came from behind. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t turn around, but only congratted him in his heart. Liangtian brought Xia Pingan through a side door and a corridor, and turned out of the hall. The scene in front of them suddenly opened up. This was the glorious Hall in front of the undying city¡¯s Hall of Affairs. The ce they had been in just now was the back of the hall of Affairs. The steward¡¯s Hall was still bustling with activity. Disciples of all levels of the WAN Shen sect wereing and going, just like thest time Xia ping ¡®an came. Liangtian didn¡¯t say much. He directly led Xia Pingan up the stairs in the hall of the steward¡¯s Hall. They went straight up to the fifth floor and came to a huge warehouse that looked like an Arsenal. There were all kinds of magical artifacts and soul weapons in the disy windows. There were even some gunpowder weapons. You could find any weapon you wanted here. Liang Tian brought Xia ping ¡®an directly to a room and asked Xia ping¡¯ an to wait for a while before he went out. Xia Pingan waited for a while before Liangtian entered the room. With a wave of his hand, three identical two-handed swords appeared on the table in front of Xia Pingan. With just a nce, Xia Pingan knew that the three two-handed swords were All Soul tools. However, from his point of view, the soul power infused into the three soul tools was not much. It was probably around 0.5 to 1 cut. Moreover, the soul power infused into them was a little heterogeneous and uneven. The soul tools were also very rough and had many ws. They had not fully stimted and strengthened the effects of the magic tools with soul power and could only be barely used. They werepletely iparable to his seven-star sword whip. The one he made with his eyes closed and his feet would probably be better than this. ¡°These are the three precious soul weapons collected by Wan Shen sect. What level of soul weapon can you refine?¡± Liang Tian asked with a solemn expression. ... Chapter 437 437 Master long (5000-word chapter) well, it¡¯s hard to say. Xia Pingan touched the three soul tools and looked at Liang Tian with a sincere look. I just learned how to make soul tools before I came to the insect world of the gods of creation. One of the important goals ofing to the insect world of the gods of creation this time is to find a soul-fixing Pearl as a magic weapon to help me make soul tools. I have never made soul tools before, so I don¡¯t know how far I can go. ¡°You¡¯ve never refined a single soul tool before?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xia pingna shook his head, but he quickly added, ¡± but I feel that it¡¯s not difficult for me to refine a soul tool of this level! ¡°Can you refine soul tools now?¡± ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°I understand!¡± Liang Tian nodded and put away the three soul tools on the table. wait here for a moment! After saying that, Liang Tian left the room while Xia Pingan waited in the room. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the door of the room was pushed open. Liang Tian and a Summoner in a white robe walked in again. The white-robed Summoner was an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect. The white-robed Summoner looked to be in his 30S. He was white, fat and looked a bit honest. However, those who could join Wan Shen sect were all Summoners who dared to risk their lives. The so-called honest appearance might just be a disguise. The white-robed Summoner sized Xia ping ¡®an up after he entered, then looked at Liang Tian with a hesitant expression. Deacon Liang, is he the Soul Master from the WAN Shen sect you were talking about? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± well, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a person in the undying city. This person seems to be an outer disciple, Yingying, ¡± the white-robed Summoner was also very smart. He could roughly determine Xia Pingan¡¯s identity just by looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes and aura. he has just be an official disciple of Wan Shen sect, hehe. Liang Tian frowned slightly. The white-robed Summoner had a bitter expression on his face as he pleaded, ¡± I¡¯ve been preparing for two years for this Youyou to be able to refine a soul weapon this time. She¡¯s eaten a lot of soul strengthening pills. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with master Fire Crow. In half a year, master Fire Crow will be able to custom-make a soul weapon for me. It would be bad if something were to happen now. I didn¡¯t know that Deacon Liang wanted him to refine a soul weapon for me. I thought it was master ku who had just joined the undying city. Deacon Liang, you can find someone else, I know that there are many people in the undying city who are already prepared, waiting to find a Soul Master to split their soul and refine a soul tool. Hehe.¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. She only nced at that guy. This guy was really lucky to have met her, but he actually rejected her. He really didn¡¯t have good judgment. Liangtian frowned at once and his face darkened. He seemed a little unhappy and his tone turned cold. alright, if you don¡¯t want to, you can leave. I¡¯ll find someone else! ¡°Many thanks, many thanks!¡± That guy shrunk his neck and forced a smile. He turned around and walked towards the door. Liang Tian¡¯s gaze made him feel like there was a dagger on his back. Just as he was about to reach the door, Liang Tian suddenly said coldly, ¡± I heard that the death cliff needs a few guards. I think you¡¯re quite suitable. You¡¯re smart and quick-witted. When you go out, remember to report to the mission Office and go to the death cliff to train for a few years. I think you¡¯ll be good, Qianqian. After hearing his words, that guy had already stretched out his hand and touched the door of the room. However, he immediately drew back his hand and turned around. He then walked back with a righteous look, ¡± Deacon Liang, I¡¯ve thought about it just now. It¡¯s a great honor for you to ask this master to help me refine a soul tool. It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Since I joined wanshen sect, I¡¯ve been prepared to sacrifice my personal interests for the sect. I¡¯m not afraid even if I fail. I¡¯ll just wait another two years, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± Liang Tian said with a calm expression. ¡°Not forced, not forced. I¡¯m so happy!¡± That guy was all smiles as he bowed to Xia Pingan. master, please! Xia ping ¡®an looked at Liang Tian, who nodded slightly. Xia ping¡¯ an then turned to the fellow and said, ¡± alright, what soul tool do you want to refine? ¡± I want to make a soul crossbow Pixiu, ¡± the guy said. Although he was reluctant, he still took out a bronze crossbow and ced it in front of Xia ping ¡®an. It was a repeating crossbow. The body of the crossbow was in the shape of an Eagle, and it had a mighty shape. The eagle¡¯s wings were spread out, which were the arms of the crossbow. The repeating crossbow was matched with twelve ck crossbow arrows and a crossbow clip. Xia Pingan used his divine power to examine it and found that this crossbow was a set with the twelve crossbow arrows. When the two were matched, they could make the crossbow arrows invisible, increase their range, break through armor, and explode. With these four effects, the bolt would be invisible the moment it left the body of the crossbow. It was silent and could hardly be detected by others. Besides, the range was over 5000 meters. After hitting the target, it could break through both armor and explosion. The armor-breaking effect of this magic weapon could prate through a 20-centimeter-thick steel te. It was very terrifying. At first nce, one could tell that this magic weapon was a rare good item. ¡°What kind of crossbow is this?¡± this is the Eagle attack crossbow. It can be considered a high-grade magic weapon! That guy said with a pained look. don¡¯t move. Focus on your be. I want to see how strong your soul is and whether you can split it! As Xia Pingan spoke, he took out the soul-stabilizing Pearl of the highest quality that True Monarchherworld River had obtained for him. He held it in his hand and approached the man¡¯s forehead. The moment this top-quality soul-fixing Pearl came out, the entire room had been filled with its magnificent light while dense energy radiated from the soul-fixing Pearl wave by wave, dyeing the entire room a faint blue. As a result, everyone in the room became reassured andfortable. Liang Tian and that guy were stunned when they saw the soul-stabilizing Pearl in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. As the saying went, even if they had not eaten pork, they had seen pigs run. Naturally, they knew what was good for them. It seemed that even the Masters in the undying city did not have such a soul-stabilizing Pearl. This soul-stabilizing Pearl was the attire of a Soul Master, just like a cksmith¡¯s iron hammer or a swordsman¡¯s sword. In everyone¡¯s eyes, a swordsman holding a peerless sword should also be an expert and not a mediocre person. Therefore, as soon as the soul-stabilizing Pearl was taken out, Liang Tian and that guy were both shocked. Liang Tian squinted his eyes and sized up the top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl, then looked at Xia Pingan seriously. That guy was also shocked, and his face showed a trace of excitement. He felt that the mission this time was not as bad as it seemed. Under the soul-stabilizing Pearl¡¯s illumination, Xia Pingan stretched out a finger and gently touched the guy¡¯s forehead. He sensed that this guy¡¯s soul power was not bad. It was more than his previous soul power, about eight cuts. It was enough to refine an ordinary soul tool. ¡°Master, how is it?¡± That guy asked out of tension. ¡°Your divine soul has been nurtured pretty well, and its strength is already sufficient. You can cast the soul splitting technique to refine a soul tool!¡± ¡°Can we refine soul tools now?¡± Liang Tian, who was beside him, asked directly. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s up to you guys!¡± ¡°Then refine it now. I¡¯ll stand guard here!¡± As Liang Tian spoke, he waved his hand and threw out an array disc. As soon as the array disc was thrown out, the original room instantly turned into a secret room of over 100 square meters, isting it from the outside. Liang Tian stood by the side and watched. Xia Pingan knew that Liang Tian was trying to confirm that he really had the ability to refine soul weapons. With him watching from the side, it was naturally impossible for him to fake whether he could refine soul weapons. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Xia Pingan asked the guy. The guy swallowed his saliva, looked at Liang Tian, and nodded. I¡¯m ready! ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Xia Pingan threw out the soul-stabilizing Pearl of the highest quality and made a series ofplicated secret handprints. The soul-stabilizing Pearl suddenly hung above the heads of the two people and bloomed with a light blue brilliance, which enveloped the two of them in an instant. If Xia Pingan wanted to refine a soul tool, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome. He didn¡¯t need any soul-stabilizing pearls either. However, in order to not be the target of public criticism, he could only follow the routine of ordinary soul masters. He performed while making the refining process fancy andplicated. He put in a lot of effort. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s handprint, the Eagle Strike crossbow in front of the two of them slowly floated. if you want to refine a soul tool, you need the blood essence between your eyebrows! Xia Pingan shouted. Closely after that, he pointed at that guy¡¯s forehead and drew out a thumb-sized blood ball, which floated in the air and gave out a red light. hold the crossbow with both hands and use your divine power to surround the crossbow, ¡± Xia Pingan continued to order. That guy didn¡¯t dare to neglect. He hurriedly raised his hands, held the body of the crossbow and wrapped it up with his immortal power. After being poured in with his immortal power, the body of the crossbow became hot. stay calm and don¡¯t move rashly. as Xia Pingan said this, his hands changed intoplicated hand seals. All of a sudden, he stretched out his right hand and touched the spot between that man¡¯s eyebrows with his right index finger. As Xia Pingan¡¯s right hand left the spot between that man¡¯s eyebrows, a drifting golden light, like a golden thread in a mass of silk threads, was drawn out of the spot between his eyebrows with Xia Pingan¡¯s finger and more and more of it gushed out. After half an hour, the golden light that was wrapped around Xia Pingan¡¯s finger had condensed into a ball the size of an Apple. The man¡¯s face could be vaguely seen in the golden light, and it gradually condensed into a human figure. Liang Tian, who was watching from the side, didn¡¯t even blink. This was the real soul splitting method of refining a soul tool. To an outsider, such a scene was particrly shocking. the unity of God and blood, casting soul congealing technique, the unity of man and weapon, using the spirit to raise the weapon Pixiu ¡± Xia Pingan was shouting out the words he had made up. He made a few hand seals and the small golden man fused with the ball of blood in the air. Then, the ball of blood suddenly glowed with a golden light and dripped directly onto the Eagle Strike crossbow. It waspletely absorbed by the Eagle Strike crossbow in an instant. At this moment, the Eagle Strike crossbow seemed to havee alive. The Eagle¡¯s eyes turned, and its gaze became sharper. It spread its wings and extended them out a little more. The feathers on the arm of the crossbow even trembled, and they became dazzling. Following that, the Eagle Strike crossbow turned into a blood-colored cocoon of light and wrapped around the person. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat, but he still made one secret hand seal after another towards the light cocoon, causing the light cocoon to constantly change into various colors. The sound and light effects were very effective. ... After half an hour, Xia ping ¡®an finally stopped and closed his eyes. He sat cross-legged in front of the cocoon of light, motionless. The soul-stabilizing Pearl was still floating above their heads. Liang Tian was like a stone man, guarding at the side, looking a little nervous. Time passed very quickly in the secret chamber. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. A dayter, Xia Pingan opened his eyes, and the soul stabilizing Pearl fell silently into his hand. He stretched out a hand and gently touched the cocoon of light. The cocoon of light shattered at once, revealing the fellow. The Eagle-strike crossbow was in that guy¡¯s hand. The crossbow was giving out immortal light while its eagle eyes were exceptionally sharp. Given its look, it had be much more powerful than before as if it had a life of its own. That guy also opened his eyes at once. He looked at the Eagle-strike crossbow in his hand and closed his eyes to feel it. Then, he became excited, ¡± soul tool, soul tool, it¡¯s really done! It¡¯s so powerful! The range has doubled and the armor-breaking ability is even stronger!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! that guy shouted happily with a flushed face. Then, he remembered something and hurriedly stood up. He solemnly bowed to Xia Pingan and gave a big bow,¡±Guo Qing greets Grandmaster, many thanks Grandmaster for forging a soul tool for me, such a great kindness, I will never forget it.¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve refined the Kasaya. It¡¯s too tiring to refine a soul weapon. Your spirit has also been somewhat exhausted. Remember to eat more pills to replenish your Kasaya, ¡± Xia Pingan said, pretending to be weak. After he finished speaking, he half-closed his eyes and swallowed two pills. Xia Pingan pretended that he had expended a lot of energy, but in reality, he was fine. He had been nourishing his soul power with the soul-stabilizing Pearl for the entire day. Not only was his soul power not consumed, it had even increased by a tiny bit and solidified a little. let me see your soul tool, Pixiu. Liang Tian, who had been standing by the side, finally opened his mouth and stretched out his hand. The guy called Guo Qing looked reluctant, afraid that Liang Tian would not return it after taking it, but he still gritted his teeth and handed it over with a smile on his face. Deacon Liang, this is my precious treasure, I haven¡¯t used it yet, hehe. Liang Tian took the Eagle Strike crossbow. The moment he felt it, his heart skipped a beat, and his face turned serious. Based on his senses, he realized that this Eagle Strike crossbow was even more powerful than the best of the three soul tools he had shown Xia Pingan a day ago. The armor-piercing effect of the arrows of this Eagle Strike crossbow should be able to prate the Mantis de bug¡¯s armor and theyer of ck fog¡¯s protection. ... The soul tool refined by master long of the long huanmin was definitely of the highest standard in the undying city. The best of the three soul tools earlier was actually refined by master Fire Crow. Of course, although that soul tool didn¡¯t represent master Fire crow¡¯s highest standard, it was still a rare soul tool, which could exin many things. In fact, Xia ping ¡®an was also secretly paying attention to Liang Tian¡¯s expression. When he saw Liang Tian¡¯s expression after he took the Eagle Strike crossbow, Xia ping¡¯ anughed in his heart. On this Eagle Strike crossbow, he had separated nearly ¡± two shes ¡± of soul power from Guo Qing¡¯s body. This soul tool fused with more soul power than the previous soul tools. The soul power he extracted was purer, and the fusion and distribution were more even. There were fewer ws deliberately left in the refining process. Therefore, the overall effect of this Eagle Strike crossbow exceeded the standard of the previous three soul tools. However, it was only right. Seeing Liang Tian¡¯s expression change as he held the Eagle Strike crossbow, Guo Qing was so nervous that he kept swallowing his saliva. He took two steps forward and stared at the Eagle Strike crossbow. He quietly reminded, ¡± Deacon Liang, my Eagle Strike crossbow ... I still need your Eagle-striking crossbow. I¡¯ll return it to you in two days. Let¡¯s go out now. We shouldn¡¯t disturb master Long¡¯s rest and recovery. Liang Tian nced at Guo Qing. Without waiting for Guo Qing to say anything, he grabbed Guo Qing¡¯s clothes and disappeared from the secret chamber in a sh. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and smiled. He looked at the secret room and rubbed his chin, ¡± the five elements reversing array and the array board of the tortoiseshell array. This is a good idea. With such an array board, I can turn any ce into my own secret cultivation room to prevent external enemies from invading. Well, when I have time, I will also make a Kasaya. ...... Ten minutester, in a room on the highest floor of the undying city¡¯s Hall of Affairs. Steward Fu, who was wearing a blue robe, yed with the Eagle Strike crossbow in his hand. A rare serious look appeared on his face as he praised, ¡± what a good soul weapon. This thing was refined by long Huan? ¡± Liangtian stood in front of steward Fu with his hands down,¡±yes, I saw Zhenzhen with my own eyes.¡± long Huan has good character and ability. Our Wan Shen sect must not miss such a great talent! Elder li spoke softly from the side, ¡± it has been a long time since we, the branch of the undying city, have shown our talents in the myriad God sect¡¯s inter-sectpetition. I think that once long Huan advances to the ethereal opening realm, he will have great potential. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his current strength is too low, I would have brought him to the myriad God Realm. ¡°Elder li, don¡¯t worry. I understand!¡± Steward Fu said with a bow. yes, I¡¯m about to leave too. I¡¯ll leave the undying city to you guys. This time, the mission assigned by the sect was personally assigned by the sect master, so you must hurry! Elder Li¡¯s expression turned serious as he stood up. the situation on the myriad gods is getting more and more tense. The signs of space fusion are bing more and more obvious. The undying city must be prepared! ¡°Yes!¡± inform me when long Huan advances to ethereal opening! As elder li spoke, his figure gradually began to fade. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure was no longer in the room. ¡°Farewell, elder!¡± Although elder li had already left, the two people in the room still saluted in the direction where elder li had just been. Liangtian, you¡¯ll be long Huan¡¯smander and Deacon from now on. When long Huan recovers, take him to get the realm Pearl and tell him what he needs to do. steward Fu turned to look at Liangtian. ¡°Yes!¡± ...... Chapter 438 438 Special treatment Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay in the room for long. In less than half an hour, Liangtian returned. In a sh, the secret room disappeared. Liang Tian put away the array board and stood in front of Xia ping ¡®an. His attitude was much more amiable than before. ¡°Master long, please follow me!¡± Xia ping ¡®an stood up, ¡± Deacon Liang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me long Huan! By the way, where are we going now?¡± I¡¯ll take you to go through the procedures to be an official disciple of Wan Shen sect and collect the realm Pearl as a reward! Receive the realm Pearl? Upon hearing this, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted. He followed Liang Tian and walked out of the door. Deacon Liang, may I know what realm Pearl I can receive? ¡± you are now an official disciple of Wan Shen sect. ording to the rules of Wan Shen sect, you can receive a cksmith¡¯s realm Pearl and a Sage master¡¯s realm Pearl! Liang Tian exined as he walked, ¡± these two professional pearls are rtively rare and have great functions, so they are the standard for official disciples of the WAN Shen sect! The sagemaster realm bead, the sagemaster realm bead had finally arrived! And the forger¡¯s realm Pearl, hahaha! Xia Pingan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help grinning. He had been looking forward to the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect it toe just like that. This was truly a stroke of luck. He didn¡¯t expect that the change of a Soul master¡¯s identity would allow him to be an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect in one go. He could finally enjoy the benefits of the WAN Shen sect. by the way, Deacon Liang, why does the WAN Shen sect have so many Saint master realm beads and Smith realm beads? they can even give one to each official disciple? ¡± This question had been in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind for a long time. ¡°Realm beads like the Saint master realm bead and the cksmith realm bead are rarely seen in the market because they are monopolized by big forces, especially the Saint master realm bead. There are two ways for the WAN Shen sect to obtain a Saint master realm bead. One is to turn over the realm beads to the sect after killing demons. You will know about this in the future. If you obtain a rare realm bead like the Saint master realm bead and turn it over to the sect, you will gain a lot of benefits. The second reason is that the WAN Shen sect has control over a divine spring and a few spiritual will crystal mines. The WAN Shen sect can use the divine spring and spiritual will crystal to exchange for resources like the sacred master realm bead with other major powers!¡± At this time, Liangtian was not so cold and aloof. He had already treated Xia ping ¡®an as someone of the same status, so he exined it in detail. Ethereal opening divine spring? Spiritual will crystal mine? Xia Pingan was shocked. He finally understood why the WAN Shen sect was so rich. It was because they had such important resources. The significance of the ethereal opening divine spring and spiritual will crystal to a Summoner was self-evident. A Summoner would not be able to advance to the ethereal opening realm without a divine spring. Many realm beads could not be fused without a spiritual will crystal. The WAN Shen sect being able to control one ethereal opening divine spring and a few spiritual will Crystal Mineral veins was equivalent to controlling oil and iron on earth. Those were strategic resources. They had to be powerful. With the divine spring in hand, the world is mine! On the way, Xia ping ¡®an directly asked about the treatment of Soul Master inner disciples that the heavenly great thousand divine sect was offering in such a hurry to recruit Soul Master disciples. As far as he knew, this had never happened before. ¡°Soul masters can refine soul tools. There are many high-level Summoners in the WAN Shen sect, so there¡¯s a huge demand for soul tools. Therefore, they¡¯re giving the treatment of an inner disciple of a Soul Master. This treatment isn¡¯t free. You¡¯ll need to refine at least ten soul tools for the WAN Shen sect every year. Can you do that?¡± As he spoke, Liangtian even turned his head and nced at Xia Pingan. Even a hundred soul weapons would not be a problem, let alone ten! To other Summoners, this might be a rather exhausting task, but to Xia Pingan, what he had mastered was a top-notch soul tool refining secret technique. Refining a soul tool for others did not consume any of his soul power at all. It would only consume a little time, but it was not a big deal at all. Even if he did, he could make up for it by entering the spiritual realm and killing a few gluttonous insects. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief. However, he felt that heaven Liang was still holding back on him. He did not exin the reason why the WAN Shen sect was in urgent need of soul masters. This was just an official statement. Those who joined the WAN Shen sect were naturally high-level Summoners with high aspirations. The demand for soul tools had always been there. Why was the demand for soul tools not as great as it was now? there must be some special reason for it. ¡®I¡¯ve just be an official disciple of Wan Shen sect. I guess I¡¯m not qualified to know some confidential information yet. So, it¡¯s not convenient for Liangtian to tell me too much.¡¯ well, I should have no problem with ten soul tools. I can do it if I work hard! Xia Pingan put on a serious look. but, other than this, do you have any other requirements? ¡± refining soul tools is your main task in the WAN Shen sect. Other than that, there are no other requirements. If there are any other tasks, they will be based on the corresponding rewards. You are free to participate in them. This is also the treatment that the WAN Shen sect gives to Soul Master disciples! ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± by the way, you¡¯re now a member of Wan Shen sect. Since you¡¯re only in the reflection realm, you¡¯re only a white-robed disciple. I¡¯m yourmander and Deacon. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything in the future! Commanders and deacons were equivalent to the point of contact! Although the WAN Shen sect seemed to be loose, after bing an official disciple, one would still be assigned to a red-robed Deacon¡¯s subordinate circle. The red-robed Deacon would be themander Deacon in the WAN Shen sect. The role of themander Deacon was not aplete leader, but abination of the person-in-charge, counselor, and ss teacher. After all, they were already experts of the six yang realm. It was impossible for any Summoner to be a ve. If they advanced to the ethereal opening realm, they would have greater choices. They wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the subordinate of a red-robed Deacon, and anyone could be a red-robed Deacon. As the two of them conversed, Liang Tian directly brought Xia Pingan to a room on the second floor of the steward¡¯s Hall. He brought Xia Pingan into a strange passage with pitch-ck metal walls all around. As soon as he walked into the passage, Xia Pingan felt that with every step he took, the surrounding metal walls would have a strong and hidden energy fluctuation sweep through his body. The energy fluctuation even made his secret mand tremble slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just the normal procedure to join the disciples of Wan Shen sect. As long as you¡¯re a human, you¡¯re free from being polluted by demonic Qi and your mind sea has not been tampered with, you¡¯ll be fine. Our Wan Shen sect doesn¡¯t get along well with some sects which worship the Dominator Demon God. We¡¯re like fire and water. Therefore, we have to be careful!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He was a little worried that his secret transformation technique would be seen through by this strange passage. After walking through a few dozen meters of the tunnel, Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that there was nothing unusual about himself and Liangtian, who was beside him, had no other reaction. It seemed that his transformation secret technique was quite effective. He didn¡¯t let it down at this time. At the end of the ck passage was a room. The room was like a counter. An old man with a white beard and thick sses was reading a thick book behind the counter. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and sized up the two people who had just entered. In front of the counter, there was a crystal table. On the crystal table, there were two grooves that allowed one to put one¡¯s hands into. Liangtian gestured for Xia Pingan to ce his hands in them, and Xia Pingan did as he was told. He ced his palms in and the crystal table began to glow. Then, he felt a slight pain in his fingers as some blood was drawn from them. The table then glowed red, and Xia Pingan felt a stream of heat being injected into his palms. Liangtian nodded, indicating that it was enough. Xia Pingan then raised his hands. the thing that just entered your palm is the WAN Shen sect¡¯s divine power insignia. In the future, if you encounter any Wan Shen sect disciples, you can disy the fluctuations of the insignia on your palm to identify them. Even demigods can¡¯tpletely imitate this divine power insignia. Liangtian exined to Xia Pingan. ¡°How should I disy it?¡± you just need to inject your divine power into any of your palms. Just like this, ¡± Liang Tian demonstrated once, and a golden mark of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s divine power appeared on his palm. if you don¡¯t want others to see it and only want him to feel it, just do it like this. he clenched his fist, and the mark of divine power disappeared. However, Xia Pingan could still feel a familiar and obscure fluctuation of divine powering from his body, simr to the one on the crystal table. Interesting, this was an identification of friend and foe. Xia Pingan nodded. This entrance ceremony was quite practical. the secret mand¡¯s divine power is only 7148 points, and it has just entered the reflection realm not long ago. It¡¯s too weak. Did he also pass the entrance test? ¡± At this time, the old man who was reading the book finally raised his eyes and looked at Xia Pingan with a sense of judgment. he¡¯s a Soul Master called long Huan, with special permission from steward Fu. He¡¯s wearing a white robe with golden patterns and has a house with the word ¡®Ling¡¯ in the undying city! Liang Tian said to the old man in a serious manner. ¡°Oh!¡± The old man finally revealed a look of understanding. not bad, not bad. Another soul Master. Soul Master is good. Hahaha Yingying. as he spoke, the old man waved his hand and three boxes of different sizes were ced in front of Xia Pingan. In the first box was a set of White Mage robes for the official disciples of the WAN Shen sect. The White Mage robes were a little different from ordinary White Mage robes. The sleeves of the mage robes in the box were embroidered with ck and gold patterns, which looked a little special. In the second box, there were two realm beads. One was a cksmith¡¯s realm bead, and the other was a Saint master¡¯s realm bead. Seeing the mysterious glow that the two realm beads emitted, Xia Pingan felt his heart beat faster. In the third box, there was a Golden Key. Chapter 439 439 Meeting Ten minutester, Liangtian personally sent Xia Pingan out of the undying city¡¯s Hall of Affairs. When the disciples of the WAN Shen sect passed by the two, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xia ping ¡®an. At this moment, Xia Pingan had already put on the White Mage robe that symbolized the official entry of the myriad God sect¡¯s disciples in the illumination realm. However, the White Mage robe he was wearing was slightly different from the White Mage robes of the myriad God sect¡¯s disciples who came and went in the steward¡¯s Hall. On the cuffs of Xia Pingan¡¯s mage robe, there were a few very beautiful ck and gold auspicious cloud patterns. Those patterns immediately made Xia Pingan¡¯s white Mage robe look special. Among the disciples in White Mage robes who came and went in the entire steward¡¯s Hall, only Xia Pingan¡¯s mage robe was somewhat special. Deacon Liang, it seems that my white robe with golden patterns is a little special. I¡¯m not used to the way everyone is looking at me. Hahahaha! Xia Pingan, who had walked to the door, said to Liang Tian with a smile. As an official disciple of the WAN Shen sect, he felt different when he walked in the undying city. He gave people a sense of superiority. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it. In the entire undying city, the number of disciples with white robes with golden patterns can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. That golden pattern is the symbol of a master. In the WAN Shen sect, it¡¯s not easy to have a golden pattern on a wizard¡¯s robe,¡± ¡°Deacon Liang, now that you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯m a little scared!¡± ¡°No need to be afraid!¡± As he spoke, Liang Tian had already stopped at the entrance of the steward¡¯s Hall, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll send you off here. Don¡¯t forget what I told you just now! Xia Pingan patted his chest with a forthright look on his face, ¡± good Deacon, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget. Next month, I will report to the seventh floor of the hall of charge on time to refine the next soul weapon for the WAN Shen sect. This is a serious matter, and I will not dy Qianqian. ¡°En!¡± Liang Tian nodded, and his gaze at Xia Pingan suddenly became a little deep. His tone suddenly became erratic, ¡± you¡¯ve just advanced to the illumination realm not long ago, so it¡¯s best for you to seize the opportunity to advance to the ethereal opening realm as soon as possible. The undying city and the WAN Shen sect are considered peaceful now, but who knows when there will be a big change. When ites to life and death, the abilities of a Soul Master can¡¯t protect you. Your abilities may even involve you in some dangerous matters, so you should be careful. Don¡¯t be too immersed in thefortable environment brought about by your Spirit Master ability and forget to cultivate, that might not be able to go far. Think about it, among the gods who could be apotheosized, not a single one was a Spirit Master, why do you think that¡¯s so awkward?¡± Liangtian¡¯s words made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tighten slightly. Xia Pingan felt that Liangtian was trying to hint at something, but he did not say it clearly. Xia Pingan wanted to ask him about it, but Liangtian had already turned around and walked towards the door of the hall of charge. Just as he was about to reach the door, he suddenly remembered something and turned his face to say, ¡± by the way, Yundao jiuzi should be your friends, right? they are now living in the Fulong hotel on Xinghe Street in the South of the undead city. ¡°Ah, thank you, good Deacon!¡± After watching Liang Tian return to the hall of charge, Xia ping ¡®an turned around and strode toward the main street in front of him. As Xia Pingan walked, she thought about what Liangtian had said just now. Her initial excitement immediately calmed down. What did Liang Tian mean by thest sentence? Was he reminding him that the situation facing Wan Shen sect might change or hinting that there might be dangerous missions and tests waiting for him behind Wan Shen sect¡¯s urgent recruitment of soul masters? No matter what the reason was, Liangtian¡¯s words reminded Xia Pingan that when it came to a life and death situation, the soul tool refining skills that he had mastered would not be able to save him. He must not be immersed in the glory andfort that soul masters brought and forget the truly important things. Bing a god and destroying The Dark Tower were his ultimate mission and goal in this world! All his abilities were for this purpose. Xia ping ¡®an, who was walking on the street, took a deep breath and calmed down in an instant. He identified the direction and headed directly to the South of the undying city. ...... More than 40 minutester, Xia Pingan raised his head and saw a que hanging on the door of the hotel in front of him. The words ¡± Fulong hotel ¡± were written on it. Just as he was about to enter the hotel, a beautiful woman in a red dress happened toe out of the hotel. The two of them met face to face and were both stunned. ¡°Miss Lian, long time no see!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and greeted Lian Yuzhu. The beauty in front of her was Lian Yuzhu, one of the nine sons of Cloud Ind. you¡¯re back, Yingluo! seeing Xia Pingan, Lian Yuzhu¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡°Thanks to brother Feng,dy Lian, and all of you, I was finally found by the experts of the WAN Shen sect and brought back to the undying city safely. By the way, is brother Feng in the shop now?¡± Xia ping ¡®an came to the shop this time to see Feng Lieyu and Yundao jiuzi to thank them. Yundao jiuzi was indeed a good friend. When he was in danger, they came to the undying city immediately to think of a solution. It was all thanks to them that he was able to be brought back by elder li. they¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. Big brother Feng and the others are all in the garden. I¡¯ll bring you in! Lian Yuzhu alsoughed at once. She even used her hand to stroke the hair on her temple. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, miss Lian!¡± Lian Yuzhu¡¯s feet were like the wind as she directly brought Xia Pingan into the hotel. After making a few turns, they arrived at the entrance of arge courtyard inside the hotel. Before they entered, she shouted from outside, ¡± big brother, everyone, look who¡¯s here, Chengcheng! ¡°Third sister, didn¡¯t you want to take a stroll around the city¡¯s treasure cloud Hall? why did youe back?¡± A voice came from inside. Xia ping ¡®an and Lian Yuzhu entered the door of thisrge courtyard and saw that in the pavilion of thisrge courtyard, Feng Lieyu was currently ying chess with that handsome guy from the nine sons of Cloud Ind. There were three people standing by the side, watching. brother Feng, long time no see. Hahaha! Xia Pinganughed. brother long Huan, it¡¯s you, Lao Ai! Feng Lieyu stood up and threw away the chess piece. His face revealed a look of relief and joy. He walked over quickly and grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s arm. He sized Xia ping¡¯ an up from head to toe. After that, Feng Lieyuughed out loud and turned to his sixth brother beside him, ¡± sixth brother, call all the brothers over. Let¡¯s have a good drink today. Lao Ai! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, today, I will witness the drinking capacity of brother Feng and the other brothers!¡± Xia Pingan alsoughed. brother long Huan, among the nine sons of Cloud Ind, third sister has the best alcohol tolerance. She can be said to be a hero among women. If you can drink more than third sister, none of us will be your match! ¡°So youngdy Lian is also a wine hero, my apologies, my apologies.¡± Lian Yuzhu red at Feng Lieyu, causing him to be baffled. ...... In an instant, the courtyard was filled withughter. Not long after, the rest of the nine sons of Cloud Ind arrived one after another. Feng Lieyu directly asked the hotel to set up a long table in the courtyard. They served wine and food. Once they drank, the atmosphere became even more lively. Under the questioning of Feng Lieyu and the others, Xia Pingan also roughly told them about his experience after leaving the Sea King Association that day. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s experience was so strange that the nine sons of Cloud Ind were all speechless and happy. Everyone drank and chatted, it was really refreshing. Xia ping ¡®an still didn¡¯t know where the remains of the fallen Godnd were. The undying sea and the God-killing insect world were boundless. Only immortal Minghe and a few others knew where the ce was. Even if others knew, it would be useless to go there. Therefore, Xia ping¡¯ an wasn¡¯t afraid to tell them some of the things that could be said in the fallen Godnd. After drinking, Xia ping ¡®an realized that all the unhappiness and depression that had umted in his heart over the past few days had disappeared without a trace as he poured everything out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a strange ce in the undying sea.¡± ¡°That hezhongbi was just a Lackey, he died a horrible death!¡± ¡°Brother long is blessed with good fortune. Come, I suggest that we all give brother long a toast.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After drinking a round of wine, Xia Pingan took out the soul-stabilizing Pearl that Feng Lieyu and Yundao jiuzi had brought him to find the other day. Without a word, he stuffed it into Feng Lieyu¡¯s hands and said, ¡± brother Feng, this soul-stabilizing Pearl will be my gift to all of you. I didn¡¯t prepare anything thest time, so I¡¯ll use this to make up for it this time. Seeing that Feng Lieyu was about to say something, Xia Pingan immediately took a step forward and cut him off. His face was resolute and serious, ¡± brother Feng, I know what you want to say. Don¡¯t worry, I still have a soul-stabilizing Pearl with me right now. It¡¯s enough. If brother Feng and the rest of you treat me as a friend, then please ept this soul-stabilizing Pearl. This soul-stabilizing Pearl is very beneficial to a person¡¯s soul. If brother Feng and the rest of you want to refine a soul tool, you can use this soul-stabilizing Pearl to nourish your soul. If brother Feng refuses, I will leave now. Let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know Yingluo.¡± Feng Lieyu looked at Xia ping ¡®an, and then at the expressions of his brothers around him. In the end, he could only smile bitterly and nod, ¡± it seems that I have no choice but to ept brother Long¡¯s kind intentions. ...... The meal was to his heart¡¯s content. After almost half a day, Xia Pingan finally bade farewell to Yundao Jiu Zi. Shaking his slightly smoked head, he walked out of Fu long hotel apanied by Yundao Jiu Zi. everyone, please stop. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time. During these days, you can nourish your divine soul and prepare for the soul tool refining in the future. As long as you¡¯re ready, you cane to me at any time. If you don¡¯t want to refine soul tools, you can also transfer your refining quota to someone else and Exchange it for something you need! As Xia Pingan said this, he took out nine gold coins and pinched them with his fingers. The gold coins immediately changed shape like mud, leaving Xia Pingan¡¯s fingerprint on them. While he was a little drunk, he handed the gold coins with his fingerprint to the nine sons of Cloud Ind one by one, ¡± take this as my little token of appreciation. One for each of Cloud ind¡¯s nine sons. As long as you let the peoplee to me with these gold coins, it will be fine! ... This time, Xia ping ¡®an came and gave the nine sons of Cloud Ind a soul stabilizing Pearl, which was equivalent to giving each of them a soul tool. This kind of treatment could be said to be heavy. Feng Lieyu was a little touched, ¡± brother long, I don¡¯t even know what to say! you¡¯re too polite, too polite. It¡¯s just a soul tool, it doesn¡¯t matter who I make it for. Let¡¯s go, Huanhuan. Xia Pinganughed and waved his hand. After bidding farewell to Feng Lieyu, he left with big steps, leaving Yundao jiuzi at the entrance of the hotel, staring at his back in a daze. Feng Lieyu only turned around after Xia Pingan¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the street. He then saw Lian Yuzhu staring nkly at Xia Pingan¡¯s back. Her face was slightly red, and her hand was tightly holding onto the gold coin that Xia Pingan had just passed to her. Her eyes were filled with love, and she was somewhat reluctant to part with it. This was the first time Feng Lieyu had seen Lian Yuzhu¡¯s demeanour. Could it be that One of the brothers beside her had also noticed Lian Yuzhu¡¯s abnormal behavior and gave Feng Lieyu a look. Just now, at the table, Lian Yuzhu had acted out of character. Not only did she not drink much, she had even helped brother long block a lot of wine. ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem. Feng Lieyu coughed lightly twice, and Lian Yuzhu finally woke up. Feng Lieyu¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡± third sister, since brother long has returned to undying city safely, we should have spent most of our time in undying city. I think we should return to Cloud Ind tomorrow. Staying here underground is not asfortable as staying on Cloud Ind! ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Lian Yuzhu was slightly dazed as she said this with some reluctance. She then looked in the direction that Xia Pingan had left in. ¡°Brother long is truly a good man. If he didn¡¯t join the WAN Shen sect, I think the nine sons of Cloud Ind would have be the ten sons of Cloud Ind. If we leave, leaving brother long alone in the undying city with no one to take care of him. A Soul Master like him must have a lot of things to do. If something happens to him, we won¡¯t know. If we leave one person in the undying city, we can meet brother long at any time. Third sister, it¡¯s best that you stay!¡± Feng Lieyu said in all seriousness. I¡¯ll stay? that¡¯s not good, haha! Lian Yuzhu¡¯s heart beat like a deer as her face became hot, as if she had drunk hundreds of pounds of wine. She lowered her voice and said shyly, ¡± now that elder brother has said so, I¡¯ll stay, haha! ... A few seconds after Lian Yuzhu finished speaking, she realized that there was no more sound from her side. She raised her head and saw Feng Lieyu and a few people beside him staring at her with their mouths agape. third sister, what did you say just now? ¡± the sixth brother looked at her in shock. The two guys beside him also looked like they were gritting their teeth. ¡°Third elder sister, after knowing you for so many years, you looked like a woman the most just now. Previously, I thought you were not bashful at all!¡± Eighth brother added. ¡°So third older sister wants to stay Yingluo.¡± Lian Yuzhu immediately realized that she had been yed. Feng Lieyu was just teasing her. In an instant, she flew into a rage out of humiliation, turning from a doe into a tigress. Not caring that her face was burning, Lian Yuzhu¡¯s brows furrowed as she drew out a long sword and shed towards Feng Lieyu and the people around her. She even cursed, ¡± b * stard, do you want to see me make a fool of myself? I¡¯ll let you see, I¡¯ll let you see! Who said that I¡¯m not a woman? ¡± Lian Yuzhu waved her sword, scaring the nine sons of cloudy Ind into scattering in all directions. Chapter 440 440 Chapter 440 ¡°It should be here, Yingluo.¡± An hourter, Xia Pingan arrived at a high-ss residential area in the southern part of the undying city. He stood in front of a Vermillion gate and looked up at the house number on the wall beside the gate-spirit 98, tianyao Lane. On both sides of the alley, there were houses of simr size. This house was the ¡± Ling ¡± house in the undying city. This ¡± Ling ¡± house sounded like a haunted ce, but the environment was not bad. Outside the courtyard, there was a three-meter white wall. There were also fluorescentmps in the alley. It looked very high-ss, much better than the courtyards of ordinary hotels and inns. Xia ping ¡®an looked around. The alley was very quiet, and there were not many people around. He walked straight to the steps, took out the Golden Key, and inserted it into the lock. He turned the key, and the door opened. It was indeed here. The undying city was underground, so the vegetation in the courtyard was suitable for those strange things that grew underground. A few huge mushrooms stood in the courtyard. They were over two meters tall and each mushroom was like a small pavilion. Under the mushrooms was a thickyer of moss, which looked a little magical. There was a pond in the courtyard. The fish in the pond were unique to the underground world. Their bodies were like ss. They were translucent and glowed. A school of colorful fish, red, blue, and green, swam in the water and glowed. In the dark, they looked pretty if they didn¡¯t use night vision. After entering the courtyard and closing the door, Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune and the ck Dragon. He let the Child of Fortune and the ck Dragon walk around the courtyard, the rooms, and the underground secret rooms. After making sure that there were no problems, he was finally relieved. A few minutester, Xia Pingan was standing in the courtyard, holding the array board of the yin and yang disorienting Ice and Fire sword array that he had previously made. He buried the array board directly under the few big mushrooms. As soon as the array board was buried, the magic art was activated, and the entire courtyard was shrouded in fog. It had already been shrouded by the array that Xia Pingan had set up. Although the array board of the yin and yang illusionary trace Ice and Fire sword array was not very powerful, it should be enough to protect the house against ordinary invasions. Even a powerhouse of the seven-sun realm or eight-sun realm would need some time to break the array board. This would give him enough time to warn and react. After burying an array disk in the courtyard, Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that this courtyard was a little more interesting. At least, he would not have to be on tenterhooks when he fell asleep. After that, Xia Pingan came to the underground secret room in the courtyard. The underground secret room in this courtyard was more than 200 square meters in size. The floor and walls of the secret room were covered with ayer of rock and ayer of metal armor, which looked quite hard. However, this was only on the surface. Xia Pingan had not forgotten how he and Yan Xi had killed the righteous sect¡¯s sect leader Wei Jiangxing, who was fusing with the realm Pearl in the secret room, as if he was killing a chicken. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t want to be attacked by someone when she was fusing with the realm bead one day. That would be a tragedy. At this moment, Xia Pingan had a Saint master¡¯s realm Pearl and a cksmith¡¯s realm Pearl on him, and they were about to fuse. Although Xia Pingan was burning with desire and wanted to fuse the realm pearls immediately, he could not be careless before the fusion. Today, Liangtian¡¯s tortoiseshell five elements reversal formation had given Xia ping ¡®an a lot of inspiration. Xia Pingan pondered for a moment, then took out a pile of gold coins from the secret room and began to refine the array disc. In the pitch-ck Secret room, the high temperature of the me appeared to be dense. Half an hourter, the gold coin melted in the fire and gradually turned into an octagonal array embryo. After that, Xia Pingan continued to refine. Three golden turtles, four small swords, and the five elements array weapons representing metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were refined one by one. Although Xia Pingan only had gold coins on hand, the formation could convert the five elements. As long as he had one thing, he could refine it. The five elements wereplete. With metal to water, with water to wood, with wood to fire, with fire to earth, with earth to metal, the five elements were notcking. Metal array disks were more durable, more malleable, and could withstand more array patterns, so they were widely used. Under special circumstances, if one wasn¡¯t picky, wood, ice, and soil could be used to make array disks. When these array tools were added to the array position of the array embryo, the array base would be formed. As the spells were cast, the formation base in the mes gradually changed its shape. From time to time, there were strange formation patterns integrated into it. The formation eye and the formation door gradually condensed into a dense mist. Finally, two dayster, Xia Pingan retracted his spell and an eight-trigram array disc with a restrained light steadily fell into his hand from the air. On the array disc, a few golden turtles could be seen standing on three feet, each with their heads raised to the sky. There was a small golden sword in each of the Qian, kun, li, and kan positions. I¡¯ve be a Taowu. Xia Pingan grinned and let out a long breath. Because of the umted experience of refining the array disc before, the process of refining the array disc was unusually smooth. It was both a practice and a breakthrough. This array disc was slightly stronger than the one from Liangtian. It was the tortoiseshell five elements reversal Eight Trigrams sword array, which had stronger defense and attack power. There was the yin and yang sword formation outside the secret room and the formation disk inside. It was enough. Xia Pingan threw out the formation disk and cast a magic art. The formation disk immediately melted into the void while ayer of faint white fog appeared around the secret room. At this moment, although nothing seemed to have changed in the secret room, it was already under the protection of the formation. After two consecutive days of refining the array discs, Xia Pingan was still in high spirits. He was full of energy and did not feel tired at all. Thinking about the integration of the important realm beads next, Xia Pingan drank some water and ate some food in the secret chamber. Then, he closed his eyes and rested for two hours. When his energy had recovered to its peak, he opened his eyes and took out a box from the spatial warehouse. He had obtained this box from the steward¡¯s Hall. The box was split into twoyers. The upperyer contained two realm pearls. The sagemaster realm Pearl was as warm as Jade, and it shed with a rainbow-like light. Within the rainbow-like light, the statue of Kong Zi could be seen. The forger¡¯s realm Pearl was a deep and solemn ck color. There was a me spurting out from the middle of the realm Pearl. Within the me, there was the shadow of a long sword and the three words ¡± Ou Yezi ¡°. After fusing with a forger¡¯s realm Pearl, one could cast a long sword magic weapon. However, if one wanted to cast other magic weapons, they would have to fuse with different tool soul realm pearls. To a certain extent, the fusion of tool soul realm pearls was more difficult. On the secondyer of the box was a spiritual crystal. On the crystal was the words ¡°Ou Yezi.¡± This was the spiritual crystal of a forger. The sagemaster world bead didn¡¯t have a spiritual will crystal. After fusing with the sagemaster world bead, whether or not one could obtain a Dao imparting position seemed to be a long process. Itpletely depended on one¡¯s ability, talent, andprehension. After Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze wandered around the two realm beads, he summoned the ck Tortoise to guard the secret room for the time being. Then, he picked up the forger¡¯s realm bead and the spiritual will crystal of the forger¡¯s realm bead and began to drip his blood to fuse them. Ou Yezi and general Moxie were of the same generation. They were both great swordsmithing Masters. The three of them had gone to Chu and forged the Longyuan, tai ¡®a, and Gongbu swords for the King of Chu. The reason why the forger¡¯s realm Pearl was Ou Yezi and not general Moxie was probably because Ou Yezi was the most important person who had continued the path of swordsmithing. Not only did Ou Yezi forge the chunjun, shengxie, Yuchang, and juque bronze swords, he had also forged the first iron sword in Chinese history-the Longyuan. He had aplished an epoch-making feat and led the Bronze Age to the Iron Age. The clear Sable sword forged by Ou Yezi was known as the number one godly sword in the world. It became a symbol of the rise and fall of a country. The swords forged by Ou Yezi, such as the fish intestine, were also very famous in history. They were associated with many historical figures and events. Xia Pingan had never seen the zhanlu sword before, but from the bits and pieces in the history books, the zhanlu sword was regarded as a national treasure by Yue country when it was forged. Feng Menglong said in the ¡± records of the countries of Dong Zhou ¡± that the zhanlu sword was made of ¡± the heroes of five metals ¡°. This zhanlu sword could cut iron as if it were mud. It might be the first super-alloy sword in history, which was even better than the iron sword, the deep dragon. The information provided by the telepathic thought crystal introduced Ou Yezi¡¯s life. It also emphasized that Ou Yezi¡¯s metallurgy and casting techniques were learned from his mother and uncle Yingluo. A momentter, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a cocoon of light. An hourter, the cocoon of light broke. Xia Pingan opened his eyes. In his eyes, two clear, pale golden sword shadows slowly dissipated in the mes. This realm Pearl increased Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power by 128 points. Xia Pingan had officially be a weapon forging master, and a weapon forging Hall had been built in the secret mand. The person in charge of the weapon forging Hall was none other than Ou Yezi. After a moment of silence, Xia ping ¡®an picked up the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl that she had admired for a long time. Before the integration, Xia Pingan went through Kong Zi¡¯s life and works in his mind. After making sure that he did not miss out anything, he began to integrate them with his blood. In a daze, Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes and was shocked by what she saw. In front of him was a huge, empty Hall. A huge que hung on the hall with the words ¡± sagemaster Hall ¡± written on it. The empty space in the hall was densely packed with people kneeling. There were no less than three to four thousand of them. All of them were dressed in Confucian clothes and were looking at him respectfully, as if they were studying with an open mind. He was sitting on a high tform. Behind the high tform were 20 towering granite pirs, each of which was carved with huge golden words. On the twenty pirs, there were exactly twenty articles from the Analects of Confucius. On the highest stone pir behind Xia ping ¡®an was the first article of the Analects of Confucius,¡±learning is the first,¡± which said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to learn and practice? Isn¡¯t it fun to have friends from afar? A man who doesn¡¯t know but doesn¡¯t cower, isn¡¯t that a gentleman?¡± ¡°Sir, please teach us!¡± The 3,000 to 4000 people in the hall shouted in unison. Their voices rumbled as they bowed to Xia Pingan in the ancient way of the Dao. Xia ping ¡®an looked around and finally found that the sacred Master Hall was not anywhere else, but in his secret mand. It was a new building in the secret mand, a Suan ni. Chapter 441 441 Clearing the name of the Saints Looking at the crowded square in the sacred Master Hall, looking at the devout and respectful faces, Xia ping ¡®an seemed to see the scene of Confucius¡¯s teaching. The sacred Master Hall was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xia Pingan, waiting for him to preach. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes once again looked at the first sentence on the most conspicuous giant pir-Zi said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to learn and practice? Isn¡¯t it fun to have friends from afar? A man who doesn¡¯t know but doesn¡¯t cower, isn¡¯t that a gentleman?¡± This was the first line at the beginning of China¡¯s top book. It was also the first line that had been passed down from China¡¯s thousands of years of civilization and spirit. Unfortunately, the people of the future, including many textbooks, had a shallow understanding of this line. It had made many students and people of the Chinese Empire forget the true meaning of this line and what the true Confucian spirit was. It also made many people misunderstand Confucius, misinterpreting his words and thoughts and the teachings of the Saints. He was demoted to trash. Today, he was going to correct the name of the Saints and the Chinese civilization in the sacred Master Hall. He was going to let everyone understand the true spirit of the Analects of Confucius. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and finally spoke. When he opened his mouth from the high tform, his voice was clear and loud, spreading throughout the entire sacred Master Hall. ¡°Zi said,¡± learn with time,¡±isn¡¯t that so? What do you mean by this? If you want to understand the true meaning of this sentence, you have to start from learning the words. This is the study of Confucians. What is a Confucians? a gentleman who aspires to be a saint is a Confucians, not a cat or a dog. If a gentleman doesn¡¯t have this ambition, he won¡¯t be a Confucians. The Analects of Confucius is a ssic of the great way for Confucians to be Saints through learning. A Saint could not learn, but a gentleman could. What to learn was to learn the way of the Saint. There were four exnations. The first was to ¡± hear the way ¡°. If one did not hear it, there was no way to learn. The second was to ¡± see the way ¡°. If one did not see it, there was no way to learn it. The third was to learn the way. The fourth was to imitate andpare. Learning the four meanings of words, from shallow to deep, was the four process for a gentleman to learn the way of the Saint. Therefore, the meaning of this ¡± learn ¡± was that a Confucian would hear the way of the Saint, see the way of the Saint, and learn the way of the Saint, and constantly ¡± check ¡± the way of the Saint in And then learn!¡± what is ¡®practice¡¯?¡¯ practice''( traditional): the upper feather and the lower sun. The sun is yang. The nestling travels the six directions by riding the Qi of heaven and earth. If it doesn¡¯t ¡®learn¡¯ the way of the sage, it can¡¯t ride the righteous Qi of heaven and earth. ¡®Learning¡¯ meant to obtain the body of the Holy path and to learn the use of the Holy path. Without ¡®learning¡¯, one would not be able to¡¯ learn¡¯, and without ¡®learning¡¯, one would not be able to¡¯ learn¡¯. Only when the entire body was used could one be considered to be ¡®learning¡¯ and ¡®learning¡¯. This was the so-called path to bing a saint. ¡°¡± Learn ¡°and¡± learn ¡°must be done at the right time, so there¡¯s the¡± learn and learn ¡°part. ¡°Time¡± referred to the timing. It was not in ordance with the time, but with the time and time. At that time, he was a viin, and a gentleman. At the right time, a gentleman would walk the path of a Saint.¡± ¡°Therefore, isn¡¯t it better to learn and practice? The meaning of the first sentence of the Analects of Confucius was that a gentleman had heard and seen the way of the Saint, and in reality, he had constantly referred to the way of the Saint as a reference to himself. He had to keep up with the time of the heaven and travel with the righteous Qi of the heaven and earth to achieve the way of the Saint. This was the joy of a gentleman. As long as one was determined to learn, even ordinary people could be Saints. This was the study of Confucianism, the spirit of China that had been passed down for thousands of years. The heart of heaven and earth, indomitable spirit. As long as one is determined and studies, everyone will have the bearing of a Saint.¡± As soon as Xia Pingan finished exining the first sentence of the Analects of Confucius, his entire secret altar began to shake. Thousands of golden lights bloomed in the sky above the secret altar, directly shining on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. In the golden light, the ten thousand Saints appeared, the heavenly rain was magnificent, and the Golden Lotus was emerging from the earth. The entire secret altar was rumbling and rumbling. ...... At the same time, in the dark corner of the hidden Dragon Ind in the undying sea. Just as he walked out of the myriad treasures Hall with a smile on his face, his secret altar suddenly shook as if it had sensed something. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky. The originally cloudless sky suddenly split open as if a curtain had been lifted. The majestic aura of the God World instantly descended. Within a radius of a million miles, there was the light shadow of the sagemaster standing with his hands cupped. On both sides of the light shadow, Ten Thousand Saints descended. Golden dragons circled in the sky, and phoenixes danced in the air. The vast godly realm aura turned into all sorts of flowers that fell from the sky, and beautiful music naturally sounded out in the sky, reverberating throughout the entire world. True Lord Minghe was stunned. His entire secret altar began to tremble in the face of the mighty aura of the divine world. It was like a drop in the ocean, and it had the urge to submit to the ground. The peaceful undying sea started to boil. Countless underwater creatures, mermen, water beasts, Dragons, snakes, fish, and shrimps jumped out of the water and started to devour the Golden petals that were falling from the sky. Two golden petals fell from the sky andnded on the forehead of true Lord Minghe. He felt a slight chill on his forehead and became spirited. The petals had added two points of divine power to him. Huge pirs condensed from the sea water rose from the sea, connecting heaven and earth, revealing the appearance of the sagemaster Hall. One of the huge pirs revealed golden characters, which were the same as those on the realm Pearl, and no one could understand them. With the arrival of the immortal realm, many golden lotuses bloomed on the vast sea. The undying sea seemed to have be the Dragon King¡¯s Crystal Pce as exotic and magnificent jewelry were shimmering everywhere. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Yingluo?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on in the sky?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the dense aura of the divine realm.¡± ¡°Oh my God, could it be that the true bodies of the gods havee to the ¡®divine insect world¡¯?¡± In a split second, numerous Summoners on the ind flew into the sky, dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know why such a huge abnormal phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky of the undying sea. They had never even heard of such an abnormal phenomenon, let alone seen it. It was the same on the hidden Dragon Ind, and the cloud Ind tens of thousands of miles away was also the same. Everyone was boiling with excitement. ...... At the same time, in the sagemaster Hall of the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s capital, Shangjing city¡¯s Imperial City, a golden light shone down from the sky. The sacred Bell that hung in the sagemaster Hall suddenly rang by itself. ¡°Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump¡± The entire Shangjing city could hear the sound of the bell from the sagemaster Hall. This was especially so for Summoners. The bell in the sagemaster¡¯s Hall seemed to have a special kind of magic. Just hearing the bell would make the summoner¡¯s mind clear in an instant. The sage Master Hall¡¯s bell wouldn¡¯t ring unless something major happened. Even if the great Shang Emperor Beitang Zhao was worshiping the heavens in the Imperial City¡¯s Temple of Heaven, the sage Master Hall¡¯s bell would only ring twelve times. However, the bell continued to ring, and soon, it had rung more than twelve times. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yi walked out of his office and looked in the direction of the Imperial City. He was shocked when he saw the golden light falling from the sky. Hua ziqin, Situ Hua, and the others also walked out of the office building in the East Port¡¯s inspection department in Shangjing city. They looked in the direction of the Imperial City in surprise. In the Imperial City, as soon as the bell rang, bei tangzhao¡¯s figure instantly appeared in the sagemaster Hall. The sagemaster in charge of the hall was an old man with white hair and a white beard. His face was filled with shock and excitement as he stood under the bell tower with a slight confusion. His entire body was trembling as he raised his head to look at the golden light that was illuminating the bell. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡± Beitang Zhao asked. this is the Saint master of Xuanji. The real Saint master has appeared. The divine realm feels the presence of the Saint master. The sacred Bell has rung. ¡°A true sagemaster? what do you mean?¡± Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a legend among the sagemaster. It¡¯s said that when the true sagemaster appears, he can carry out enlightenment for all the realm beads and the sacred Bell will ring on its own, ¡± the great Shang imperial family¡¯s sagemaster said. He was so excited that he looked like he was going to go into shock. ¡°What?¡± Beitang Zhao was also shocked. If there was such a sagemaster, didn¡¯t that mean that countless Summoners could continuously advance as long as they had realm beads? such a sagemaster could overturn everything. ¡°There might be a great change in the divine realm. Your Majesty, please make early preparations.¡± The sacred Bell in the sagemaster Hall in the Imperial City of Shangjing rang twenty-one times, shaking the entire Shangjing city. Other than Shangjing city, all the sacred bells in the continents of the yuanqiu world rang at this moment as long as there was a sagemaster Hall. ...... In a brilliant Pce in an indescribable mysterious space, Zhang tie was sitting on his throne and drinking wine. Looking into the distance, he suddenly revealed a faint smile, ¡± you¡¯re fast. You didn¡¯t let me down. Don¡¯t die, that guy might be driven mad, aww! ...... [ Note 1: ¡± preaching Zen in entanglement: to all who misinterpret Confucius ¡± ] ... Chapter 442 442 Great change The surface of the undying sea was boiling, and the phenomenon of the divine world appeared. Within a million miles, there was the mighty power of the divine world. On the surface of the sea, golden lotuses bloomed one after another, and in the sky, countless petals transformed by divine power fell. Waves were flying everywhere on the surface of the sea, and huge waves were surging. The underwater creatures that had jumped out of the sea were crazily devouring the divine power petals that fell from the sky. Beautiful and ethereal music fell from the sky, and everything seemed to be in a dream. One after another, huge fish emerged from the bottom of the sea. They opened their mouths and devoured the petals that fell from the sky. The fish that devoured so many petals gradually turned their silver scales into gold. Hundreds of millions of flying fish had all jumped out of the water, riding the wind on the surface of the sea, crazily chasing after the petals falling from the sky. Even those giant star ms which usually sank to the bottom of the sea had surged up and raised huge waves on the sea. They opened their shells and started to swallow those petals. The summoners of the undying sea had never seen such a lively scene before. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Countless Summoners flew up into the sky, looking at the Saint with shock and confusion. All the secret altars of the summoners in the entire insect world of the God-killing bugs trembled and resonated at this time, as if they were paying tribute to and cheering for the arrival of some kind of Holy event. No one knew why it was like this. When the entire undying sea was surging, it was another scene in the underground abyss. In the pitch-ck abyss, a bloody vertical eye suddenly appeared in the air. With endless madness and destructive Qi, the bloody vertical eye gazed at the abyss. Under the gaze of the bloody vertical eye, the entire abyssal worm nest boiled in the blink of an eye while numerous ck gas gushed out from the bottom of the abyss. A red-robed Deacon of Wan Shen sect was executing a task in the underground abyss with some ck-robed disciples of Wan Shen sect. At the sight of the ck Qi surging up from the endless underground abyss like a tsunami, they all changed their faces greatly. The ck gas wasing out from the insect nest at the bottom of the abyss. The insect nest was the most dangerous ce, so no one dared to go in. They were only carrying out their tasks at the edge of the abyss near the insect nest. Above the abyss, there was a magnificent abyss fortress in charge of suppressing the abyss. It was also one of Wan Shen sect¡¯s bases in the undying city. In the blink of an eye, the ck gas was rapidly approaching the surface with a rumbling sound. Within the ck gas, one could vaguely see an endless number of zergs. insect tide! Insect tide! It¡¯sing! a seven sun realm Summoner in a ck robe shouted as his expression changed. ¡°Those zergs have gone crazy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! report to the abyssal fortress immediately! After a while, the abyssal fortress of the undead city looked down at the abyss and roared with rage. They began to fire cannonballs at the abyss below. At such a height, even if a rock was thrown into the abyss, it would fall faster and faster under the eleration. It had great destructive power and lethality. Moreover, it was a heavy artillery that was pouring shells into the abyss. The cannonballs that were heading toward the abyss contained high explosives that would explode. The cannonballs also contained the summoner¡¯s spell technique, which would bring greater damage. With rumbles, the heavy cannonballs fell towards the abyss. The moment they left the muzzles, they had been elerating and turning into mes and light beams. The light beams were like meteors falling from the sky or the God¡¯s punishment. After passing hundreds of miles in the underground abyss, the mes and light had reached 10 times the speed of sound due to their terrifying eleration. As a result, the entire underground abyss was filled with cracking sound of sound barriers. Wisps of mes and light collided with the rolling ck mist from the abyss, causing a series of explosions and mes which bloomed in the abyss like fireworks, making the entire abyss colorful in a split second. Afterbining simple strength and speed, even a stone would bring a terrifying destructive power once it broke through a critical point. The powerful defense of zergs became fragile at once in front of the simplest cannon driven by gunpowder and gravity. mes and light shot through the bodies of the Mantis de bugs, devil me bugs, and various other bugs in the ck mist. Explosions urred, and the broken limbs of the bugs fell down like raindrops. The bugs at the back fearlessly continued to rush towards the abyssal fortress. Under the undying sea, the fiercest battle broke out without any warning. In the undying city, everything was as calm as usual. Whether it was the strange phenomenon on the ground or the movement in the underground abyss, the summoners in the undying city did not know. They were just wondering why their secret mand would suddenly shake. ...... In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret altar, Xia ping¡¯ an waspletely unaware of what was happening outside. Under the gazes of tens of thousands of Saints in the sky, he calmed himself down and continued to exin the first chapter and first paragraph of the Analects of Confucius to the disciples of the Holy Master Hall. the ¡®you¡¯ that have friends from afar, and the ¡®you¡¯ that you have, and the ¡®you¡¯ that you hold, is the ¡®you¡¯ that you don¡¯t have, and the ¡®you¡¯ that you¡¯ve got in the Zuo¡¯s biography. The ¡®you¡¯ that you¡¯ve spoken of is false. What is ¡®you¡¯? ¡± Comrades are friends. In the oracle bone script,¡¯friends¡¯ refers to two people standing side by side, working together for amon goal, and those who have the same goal of helping each other. The friends in this sentence also refers to other gentlemen who aspired to be Saints!¡± ¡®friend¡¯ refers to the ancient word ¡®Phoenix¡¯.¡¯ Friend ¡®refers to the Phoenix.¡¯ Friend ¡®refers to the Phoenix.¡¯ Friend ¡®refers to the Phoenix.¡¯ Friend ¡®refers to the Phoenix¡¯s ceremony.¡¯ This is the origin of the Phoenix ¡®in¡¯ Minister of State.¡¯Ceremony refers to thew. It doesn¡¯t only refer to the direction, but also to time. It also refers to the flow of the Huaxia civilization. The path of the Sage did note from nowhere. It came from a long time ago! ¡°Fang is not a direction, but ¡®side¡¯ means vastness. Minister: establishing governance ¡°,¡¯Fang Xing the world, as for the surface of the sea¡¯, since it is this way, I am still, I am still, I am still. Those whoe, from that side to here, from far to near, vast and mighty, like the sun rising from the east, the tide of the sea, the scene of the righteous Qi rising in the heaven and earth. The Dao of the sage and the great Dao were popr. They were far away and far away. A musician is not the joy of happiness, but the music of music. 90% of the music, the sign of a Golden Age.¡± with all that said, it¡¯s no surprise that friends from afar havee. This sentence means that gentlemen join hands for amon goal and walk together to achieve the way of the sage. Like phoenixes among men, they are still, still. Riding on the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, from far to far, from there to near, from there to here, from far to near, like the rising of the sun in the East and the tide of the sea, they spread the way of the sage in all directions, discipline them, and educate them. They achieve the way of the sage and manifest the world. This is the sign of a prosperous age created by gentlemen. It¡¯s a gentleman¡¯s pleasure!¡± ¡°A man who doesn¡¯t know but doesn¡¯t cower is a gentleman! This sentence was made up of two sentences. This person also referred to those who could not ¡®hear, see, learn, and practice¡¯ the way of the sage. Those who knew were enlightened, which meant wisdom. Those who did not know, which meant that those who could not ¡®hear, see, learn, and practice¡¯ the way of the sage did not have wisdom, and those who did not practice ¡®the way of the sage¡¯ meant depression. In ¡®Kong Zi¡¯s familynguage¡¯, there was a phrase,¡¯ the smell of the south wind can solve the People¡¯s anger¡¯. Those who did not practice ¡®were not afraid. Those who did not practice¡¯ the way of the sage¡¯ were not afraid. Those who did not practice¡¯ the way of the sage¡¯ were not afraid To walk the path of the Sage was not cowardly. The meaning of this sentence is that if a true gentleman walks the path of the Sage, he must influence those without wisdom and those who don¡¯t know the path of the Sage, like the ¡°smoke of the south wind.¡± He must educate the unintelligent into the intelligent, make the world ipatible with him, and create a harmonious world. Only in this way can he be considered a true gentleman, and only then can he truly walk the path of the Sage. This is the sacred mission of our Huaxia civilization and the Confucians!¡± ¡°Zi said,¡± learn with time,¡±isn¡¯t that so? Isn¡¯t it fun to have friends from afar? A man who doesn¡¯t know but doesn¡¯t cower, isn¡¯t that a gentleman? These three ¡®no¡¯ are the spirit of the Analects of Confucius and the general outline of Confucianism. Learn and learn, talk about the heavens, and friendse from afar; talk about the earth, and people do not know but do not fear; talk about people, and the Saints, they must be sanctified at the time, sanctified at the ce, sanctified at the person; resurrect the sanctification at the time, resurrect the sanctification at the ce, and resurrect the sanctification at the person. These three ¡®no¡¯ are the heaven, earth, and people of Confucianism!¡± this line, in the first line of the first chapter of the Analects of Confucius, is the opening of a sect and exining the spirit of China, the great Dao of the Saints, the actions of gentlemen, and the principles of Confucians. This is the principle! After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, all the sages in the sky cupped their hands towards him at the same time. The huge pir behind him suddenly gave out a brilliant golden light and turned into a stone. As a result, all the sculptures in the secret mand and the godly Pce started to shake. The three Foundation-building beads of Suiren-Shi, Youchao-Shi and Shennong-Shi each shot out a light onto the huge pir. Besides characters, Suiren-Shi and Youchao-Shi gradually appeared on the huge golden pir. The historical sculptures of Shennong and the others The light from the sculptures in the temple was also constantly shooting towards the huge pir. A ray of sunlight shone on the top of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head, and his entire body was surrounded by a ray of light. His entire body felt warm, as if he was wandering in the source of the great Dao. ...... After an unknown amount of time, Xia Pingan suddenly opened her eyes. He was still in the secret chamber. He checked his body. Not only was there nothing wrong with his body, but his energy was also surging. After going through the powerful Shen power empowerment and purification, it was as if he had changed into a different body. Not only that, but Xia Pingan suddenly realized that there were a lot of new things in his head. They were the sacred teacher¡¯s abhisheka secret technique. Xia ping ¡®an quickly entered her secret altar. The divine power in the firmament algae well in the temple increased by 360 points. On the first golden pir of the sacred Master Hall in the secret mand, there were 64 embossed. He had only spoken the 32 words on the first pir to correct the name of the sage. 32 words and 64 relief embossed. Each word contained two relief sculptures. This meant that he had already mastered the abhisheka secret method of 64 realm beads. Did the yuan Qiu world have such a sagemaster? Xia Pingan swallowed his saliva. If others knew that he had such an ability, would they slice him up? While Xia Pingan was still in a daze, he felt the ground beneath his feet shake. He could faintly hear a roar from outside. There seemed to be a big movement in the undying city. He quickly got up and left the secret room. ... Chapter 443 443 Exiting seclusion Xia Pingan walked out of the secret room and went to the courtyard. As soon as he looked up, he saw a 100-meter-long, fiery red, two pairs of wings, and a strange insect covered in scales in the sky above the undying city. Its body was on fire, and it had been cut in half. It left a long trail of ck smoke behind it, and blood was all over the sky. Like an airship that had been shot down, it fell heavily from the sky and fell to the ground. Beside the strange insect, a few red-robed deacons of the WAN Shen sect could be seen. The Halos of the summoned creatures and the spells in the sky were also slowly dissipating. The undying city was not very peaceful. Looking around, there were two ces in the peaceful undying city that were aze with fire. From time to time, the figures of Summoners could be seen flying out of the city. Xia Pingan rubbed his eyes, his face full of surprise. What was going on? Before he entered the secret chamber, the undying city was still peaceful. Why did it suddenly be chaotic? The strange insect in the sky just now had a red body, which was probably equivalent to a Summoner¡¯s ethereal opening realm. Usually, such strange insects would be destroyed far away from the undying city. Since when could these underground insect race fly to the undying city? What had happened? Under Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze, the strange insect that had fallen from the skynded on the north side of the undying city. Countless Summoners had already flown up to where the strange insect hadnded. When the strange insectnded, there was a sh in the darkness, followed by a violent explosion, roar, and smoke from a corner of the undying city. It was mixed with various stone fragments that were thrown out, as if an ugly poisonous mushroom had grown in the corner of the city. That strange insect¡¯s body actually self-destructed the moment itnded? Soon, the ground shook from the explosion, causing the water in the pond in Xia Pingan¡¯s courtyard to ripple. The glowing fish in the pond scurried around in panic, and a few fingernail-sized gravel fell on the strange big mushrooms in Xia Pingan¡¯s courtyard. Xia ping ¡®an shivered. Damn it, it was a good thing that thing didn¡¯t fall in his small courtyard. If it had fallen here, with the power of the explosion, his small courtyard would have been destroyed in an instant. The secret chamber might not have been able to withstand it either. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the direction of the undying city¡¯s Hall of Affairs. It rumbled through the entire city, ¡± all inner and outer sect disciples of the WAN Shen sect in the undying city, gather at the hall of Affairs immediately. As soon as this voice rang out, figures from all over the city immediately flew up and flew towards the hall of charge of the undying city. Xia Pingan calmed himself down and took out his pocket watch to look at the time. There was no sun or moon underground, but the time on the pocket watch told him that he had used about three days to merge with the sagemaster¡¯s world Pearl. Something big must have happened in the undying city in these three days! Xia Pingan said in his heart. He didn¡¯t go immediately, but went to the underground secret room and put away the ck Tortoise. After thinking for a while, he also put away the array board of the turtle shell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array. After that, Xia Pingan went to the courtyard outside. He rose into the air and flew in the direction of the hall of stewards. After flying for less than a thousand meters, a voice came from the sky, ¡± brother Dragon,e on! Xia ping ¡®an took a look and saw that it was Feng Lieyu, Lian Yuzhu, and the fifth, seventh, and eighth brothers of the nine sons of Cloud Ind. The five of them were also in the sky. When they saw Xia ping¡¯ an, they immediately flew towards him. ¡°Brother long, are you alright?¡± Feng Lieyu flew over and asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head, ¡± brother Feng, what¡¯s going on in the undying city? why is it so chaotic all of a sudden? ¡± could it be that brother Dragon hasn¡¯t been in the undying city these two days? ¡± Feng Lieyu asked curiously. yes, I¡¯m here. But I¡¯ve been cultivating and studying the formation and integrating with the realm Pearl in the secret room for the past two days. I¡¯ve juste out of the secret room because I sensed such a big movement outside! ¡°I see!¡± Feng Lieyu and the others did not doubt Xia Pingan¡¯s words, because to high-level Summoners, it was toomon for them to go into seclusion for ten days to half a month, or even three to five months, or even eight to ten years. Xia Pingan had only gone into seclusion for a few days, so it was nothing. something big has happened in the insect world of the God-killing realm. I heard that a real sagemaster has appeared in the insect world of the God-killing realm! Lian Yuzhu¡¯s eyes had been fixed on Xia Pingan ever since she flew over, her concern evident in her words. As soon as Xia Pingan asked, Lian Yuzhu immediately replied. Feng Lieyu and the rest only nced at Lian Yuzhu, not saying a word. Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. ah, what is a real Saint? ¡± did brother long feel that your secret mand suddenly shook a few days ago? ¡± ¡°I felt it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Pingan replied casually. Lian Yuzhu then told Xia ping ¡®an about the series of changes that had happened above the undying sea and in the abyss under the undying city. Not to mention what happened above the undying city, but in the abyss under the undying city, in just a few days, almost all the Zergs came out of their nests and pounced on the abyssal fortress. The hidden zergs all came out from the Zergs ¡®caves underground andunched a crazy attack on all the summoners. Except for the hive under the undying city, almost all the bugs in the entire God-killing bug world went crazy. They started to rush out of the hives and turned the entire God-killing bug world upside down. The war under the undying city had started without any warning. However, it was not only the undying city that was in chaos, but the entire insect world of the God of ughter. The explosive ming bug that was killed by the red-robed deacons of Wan Shen sect just now came out of an underground crack and rushed into the undying city, causing chaos. All kinds of news had been spreading like wildfire in the undying sea for the past two days. Everyone seemed to know that this mutation was rted to the sagemaster, but no one knew the details. No one knew what the true sagemaster was like. All kinds of news were spreading everywhere. The true sagemaster had alreadypletely understood the secrets of the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead and could impart knowledge to all the realm beads, allowing people to merge with all the beads. This was something that had never happened before! This news made the summoners go crazy! Hearing these changes, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression, but his heart was in turmoil. Xia ping¡¯ an had already sensed that the changes in the undying sea and the underground bug tribe abyss might be rted to the fusion of the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead. Right now, he was still unable to enchant all the realm beads. He had not fused with many realm beads either, so he could only enchant 64 of them. He had only fused with a sagemaster world bead, so why was there such a huge disturbance? Xia Pingan secretly took a deep breath. If people knew that he was the one who caused thismotion, he would probably have to change his identity and run away. Otherwise, he would be cut into pieces. brother long, a few of our brothers have already returned to the cloud Ind to check out the situation outside. We were originally nning to hunt underground for a few realm beads. Now that the undying city is no longer an easy ce to stay, and the insect race has gone crazy, we are preparing to leave this ce and return to the surface. We havee to say goodbye to you. Feng Lieyu told Xia Pingan directly. I¡¯ve been so immersed in my cultivation these past few days that I forgot to refine the soul tool Kasaya for brother Feng and the others, ¡± Xia Pingan said, embarrassed. hahaha, there¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still time. Besides, even if you can refine soul tools now, we¡¯re not ready. Our divine souls are not strong enough to split. We¡¯ll talk about it when we have the opportunity in the future! ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll talk about it in the future!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll meet again. By the way, third sister, do you have something to say to brother long? we¡¯ll be waiting for you over there!¡± After Feng Lieyu finished speaking, he gave fifth brother, seventh brother, and eighth brother a look. After bidding Xia Pingan farewell, they immediately flew off into the distance. Xia Pingan looked at Lian Yuzhu, ¡± miss Lian, do you have something to say to me? ¡± Lian Yuzhu bit her lips and suddenly looked straight into Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was fiery as she mustered up her courage and said, ¡± I have you in my heart. I wonder if you have me in your heart? ¡± ¡®F * ck, how can a beautiful woman like me when I look like this?¡¯ Xia Pingan scratched his head, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I already know!¡± Lian Yuzhu suddenly broke into a smile, as if she had regained her shrewdness. She took out the gold coin with Xia Pingan¡¯s handprint and waved it in front of Xia Pingan, ¡± I was just joking with you just now. I originally wanted to make an appointment with you to refine a soul tool for me. Since your sect has something to do, let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Take care of yourself, Yingluo. After saying this, Lian Yuzhu turned around and flew away without looking back. As she watched Lian Yuzhu fly away, Xia Pingan took a deep breath and flew directly in the direction of the hall of charge. ... After a short while, Xia Pingan flew to the hall of charge. The square outside the steward¡¯s Hall was filled with Wan Shen sect disciples. A row of deacons in red stood solemnly at the entrance of the steward¡¯s Hall with their hands behind their backs. All the inner disciples who came here stood in front of their respective deacons, while the outer disciples all stood on the square. Xia Pingan also saw the good heavens! Standing in front of Liang Tian were dozens of official disciples of Wan Shen sect in white robes and a few in ck robes. Liang Tian also saw Xia ping ¡®an and waved at him. Xia Pingan¡¯s wizard robe attracted a lot of attention the moment he arrived. Many people in the crowd looked at him. Xia Pingan seemed to feel that those eyes were saying- good Deacon! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even look at him as he flew directly in front of Liang Tian. ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Liang Tian frowned slightly and sized Xia ping ¡®an up from head to toe. ¡°I just said goodbye to a few friends!¡± hmm, have the two realm pearls fused? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fused!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ... ¡°How¡¯s the merging of the sagemaster¡¯s realm beads? have you grasped any methods of imbuing the realm beads?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still looked ashamed. I did manage to fuse with the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl, but I haven¡¯t fully understood the secret of the sagemaster Hall. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t mastered the abhishering technique of any of the realm pearls! it¡¯s fine. The sagemaster realm beads are all slowlyprehended after fusing. If you fuse them bit by bit, you might be able to gain something in the future! Liang Tian said matter-of-factly. This was the case for most people who had fused with the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead. A true sagemaster was formed by those with great talent after fusing with the realm bead. He would never have thought that the person who had shaken the entire God-killing insect world and the yuanqiu world was the person in front of him. No one knew what the so-called true sagemaster was like. The majority of people had imagined the true sagemaster to be a peerless expert who might be a God at any time, but they would never have thought that the true sagemaster was this rough-looking bald man who had just advanced to ethereal opening. ¡°Deacon Liang is right!¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he wanted to hide at the back of the line. ¡°You can just stand here!¡± Liang Tian pointed at the seat beside him. Xia Pingan could only brace himself and stand beside Liangtian expressionlessly. With the back of his head, he could feel the countless gazes of the people around him. Fortunately, there was not much hostility in those eyes. Some were just probing. Xia Pingan casually nced at them, and many of them even had a hint of ttery. ¡°The person standing beside Deacon Liang Tian is the new soul Master who joined Wan Shen sect?¡± it seems so. Look at the ck and gold patterns on the cuffs! ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡± I think it¡¯s called long Huan. I heard that the soul weapons he refines are very powerful. Chapter 444 444 Soul tool Hall Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ears were very sensitive. Although he was standing, he could still hear the whispers of the surrounding crowd. It was a rare asion. Almost all the important people in the undying city had appeared one by one. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect master Fire Crow to be here as well.¡± ¡°Master Fire Crow is here!¡± There was amotion in the crowd at the entrance of the steward¡¯s Hall. Xia Pingan turned his head and saw the steward, apanied by an old man wearing a ck Mage robe of the WAN Shen sect with golden patterns on it, flying over and standing in front of the line. The old man had a horse-like face and a goatee. He seemed to have taken good care of himself and looked like he had lived afortable life. However, he raised his face and nostrils slightly, giving off an arrogant look. The ck Wizard robe symbolized the cultivation of the seven Suns realm in Wan Shen sect. Judging from themotion caused by the old man, it was easy to imagine the reputation of the old man in the undying city. He was definitely a top figure. No wonder he caused such amotion. Xia ping ¡®an remembered going to find master Fire Crow before. There was a queue of Summoners waiting outside master Fire crow¡¯s shop to refine soul weapons, and the quota was arranged for four to five yearster. It was a little exaggerated. Master Fire crow¡¯s reputation in undying city was much greater than Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect master Fire Crow to join the WAN Shen sect.¡± Exmations came from the surroundings. ¡°Of course, as long as the price is right, who can refuse it?¡± I heard that the WAN Shen sect has promised master Fire Crow the Holy spring to advance to the energy shaping realm. Not many people can get their hands on the Holy spring. ¡°No wonder Yingluo¡± Listening to the voices around him, Xia ping ¡®an fell into deep thought. Master Fire Crow had been refining soul weapons in the undying city and was indirectly serving the WAN Shen sect. The WAN Shen sect was in such a hurry to recruit soul masters and had even promised such benefits. It was likely that they did not just want the soul masters to help the WAN Shen sect refine soul weapons. Xia Pingan nced at Liangtian. What Liangtian had said to herst time seemed to be a hint. It seemed that he had to pay more attention! There might be something dangerous waiting for me after this. As Xia Pingan pondered over this, he felt a piercing gazend on his face. He turned his head and saw master Fire Crow turning to stare at him. His brows were slightly raised, and his mouth was tightly pursed. His gaze was somewhat unfriendly, as if he was hostile. F * ck, when did I offend him? I don¡¯t owe him any money, I didn¡¯t dig up his family¡¯s grave, why does he have such an expression? With that thought in mind, Xia ping ¡®an red back at him. The corner of master Fire crow¡¯s mouth twitched, revealing a cold smile. He turned his head and whispered something to the attendant beside him. The Butler turned to look at Xia ping ¡®an and nodded slightly, as if to confirm Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s identity with Fire Crow, Fire Crow master. At this moment, Xia Pingan heard Deacon Liang¡¯s voice transmission. Deacon Liang didn¡¯t turn his head, but he seemed to have sensed something. the one over there wearing a ck robe with a gold pattern on his sleeves is master Fire Crow from undying city. You have to be careful in the future, that person might not be friendly to you! ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t offend him!¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked gloomily. those in the same trade are enemies. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? you¡¯ve already offended him. Perhaps you just didn¡¯t realize it! ¡°What time?¡± of the three soul weapons I gave youst time, the better one was refined by master Fire Crow. The soul weapon you refined for Guo Qing, he bragged about it, saying that it was better than master Fire crow¡¯s, and that the soul weapon was infused with more power of the soul. Master Fire Crow heard that and thought that you¡¯ve stolen his limelight. If that¡¯s not an offense, what is? ¡± F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an was depressed. If Grandmaster Fire crow¡¯s soul tool were to bepared to the soul tools of other soul masters, then it should be slightly better. However, in his eyes, Grandmaster Fire crow¡¯s soul tool was as good as sh * t. He had already kept such a low profile, suppressing his strength by just showing it off a little, but who would have thought that it would still be envied by others and be their enemy? this was an undeserved disaster. by the way, what¡¯s the name of the red-robed Deacon by master Fire crow¡¯s side? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s Deacon Ling, Ling wujiu. I don¡¯t get along well with him. I¡¯m yourmander and Deacon now. Be careful, or he¡¯ll y tricks on you!¡± ¡°Good Deacon, you telling me this, is it considered a secret among the deacon of undying city?¡± Liang Tian turned his head to look at Xia Pingan and said indifferently, ¡± this is not a secret. My personality is different from his, so we just can¡¯t get together. Besides, there ispetition between deacons, and the higher-ups want to see this kind ofpetition. It¡¯s not that easy to make a name for yourself in the WAN Shen sect! Xia Pingan nodded. Besides Grandmaster Fire Crow, there were two other Spirit Masters that Xia ping ¡®an saw as well. The other two Spirit Masters were the same as him, dressed in white robes with golden patterns on their wristbands, each standing beside a red-robed attendant. Compared to Grandmaster Fire Crow, those two Spirit Masters didn¡¯t have as much hostility towards Xia ping¡¯ an, and when they saw Xia ping ¡®an turn his head, they both nodded at him. those two soul masters, the one with white sideburns and a refined temperament is called Feng Yu, and the one with a dark face is called Luo Yundi. They are both newly recruited soul masters of the WAN Shen sect! Liang Tian¡¯s voice came. ahem, Deacon Liang, why don¡¯t you tell me why the WAN Shen sect is so eager to recruit soul masters? it can¡¯t be just for a few soul weapons, right? why do I feel a little guilty? ¡± Xia Pingan asked shamelessly. Liang Tian nced at Xia ping ¡®an. five soul tools! ¡°What?¡± Xia Pingan thought that he had heard wrong. ¡°If you forge five soul tools for me, I¡¯ll tell you the reason!¡± Xia Pingan was not used to Liangtian¡¯s direct request for a bribe. don¡¯t look at me like that. That Soul Vessel is useful to me too. Even if I don¡¯t use it, I can use it for other things. You can¡¯t possibly think that I¡¯m a red-robed mage and don¡¯t eat food, right? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an gritted his teeth. alright, then it¡¯s a deal. As long as you get someone toe here, I¡¯ll refine five soul tools for you. That should be fine, right? ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Deacon Liang, can you tell me the reason why the WAN Shen sect is recruiting soul masters? are you trying to sell us out? ¡± Liang Tian shrugged his shoulders and said casually, ¡± we¡¯ll talk about it after the five soul weapons are refined! F * ck! None of these guys were easy to deal with! After waiting for a while, three incharge wearing blue Mage robes walked out of the steward¡¯s Hall. Steward Fu, whom Xia Pingan had met once before, walked in the middle of the three incharge with a solemn expression. Seeing steward Fu appear, the voices outside the steward¡¯s Hall stopped at once. Steward Fu¡¯s dignified eyes swept across the scene, ¡± these few days, there have been changes in the insect world of Yushen. Everyone knows that the abyssal insect race is restless and the insect tide ising. Our Wan Shen sect¡¯s undying city and abyssal fortress are the first to bear the brunt. Today, there are even ethereal opening realm explosive me insects that have broken through the outer defense line of the undying city and attacked the undying city. The situation that the undying city is facing now is extremely serious. The undying city and the abyssal fortress are the foundation that our Wan Shen sect has worked hard to build. We must not give up on them easily. I now announce, From now on, the entire undying city will turn into a war. Wan Shen sect and the abyssal Zerg under the undying city will fight to the death!¡± Incharge Fu¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire undying city. Some people stopped being excited, while others were shocked. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t feel anything when he heard this. In history, too many people had said such words. He knew that the so-called ¡± fight to the death ¡± was just the attitude of the WAN Shen sect. When the gains outweighed the losses, the WAN Shen sect¡¯s attitude was firm. However, once the situation waspletely reversed and things could not be done, the WAN Shen sect would give up just because they wanted to. It was just an undying city. It was impossible for them to put their strength into a bet that would cost less than the gains. ¡°From now on, all the inner disciples must follow my orders. Those outer disciples who are afraid can leave now. However, if they leave now, they will never step into the territory of Wan Shen sect. For the outer disciples who stay, in addition to the rewards promised before, they will also be rewarded with various rare realm beads and soul tools based on their performance. The insect tide in front of us is not only a crisis, but also a chance for us to improve our chances.¡± Steward Fu said a lot of things, and then he directly announced that the undying city had sent arge group of Summoners to support the abyss Fort under the leadership of a steward. At the same time, the city began to actively prepare for war, arranging small teams to patrol and strengthen the defense line outside the city to quickly kill zergs and prepare for the war. In order to motivate those outer sect disciples, steward Fu directly named the outer sect disciples after his speech and rewarded them with ten soul tools for their recent outstanding performance, which caused a sensation among the outer sect disciples. ... After steward Fu finished his speech, Liangtian took Xia Pingan directly into the steward¡¯s Hall and into steward Fu¡¯s office. Master Fire Crow, Feng Yu, and Luo Yundi had also arrived, apanied by their respectivemanders and attendants. Undying city¡¯s four Spirit Masters first met here. Four Masters, you are now the soul masters of our undying city. You can also be considered the elites among the disciples. The undying city is now facing a crisis and is in urgent need of soul tools to kill the enemy and boost the morale of the WAN Shen sect. In theing period of time, I may have to trouble you all! Steward Fu¡¯s eyes swept across the four people¡¯s faces. ahem, since we have joined the WAN Shen sect, we are bound together for good or bad. At this time, it is natural for us to work for the WAN Shen sect. Steward Fu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We will do our best! Xia ping ¡®an hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth when master Fire Crow took the initiative to express his position on behalf of everyone. From his appearance, it seemed that he had already considered himself the leader of the four Spirit Masters. After he finished speaking, he even shot a nce at Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan did not say a word. very good. I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you, master Fire Crow! Steward Fu smiled, ¡± I¡¯ve discussed with a few incharge and we¡¯re preparing to set up a soul weapons Hall in the undying city. This soul weapons Hall will be in charge of refining soul weapons. Of course, we will also provide the necessary resources for the soul weapons Hall. I¡¯m preparing to appoint master long Huan as the hall Master of the soul weapons Hall. Do you have any opinions? ¡± Master Fire crow¡¯s face lit up when he heard about the soul tool Hall, and a faint smile had already appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, when he heard that steward Fu was going to appoint Xia Pingan as the hall Master of soul tool Hall, his face flushed red and he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I object!¡± Master Fire Crow jumped out at once. Chapter 445 445 Chapter 445 Hall Master ¡°I also object. Steward Fu, please withdraw your order!¡± Xia Pingan bowed to steward Fu and said directly. Everyone in the room was stunned. Everyone could tell that master Fire Crow was not convinced by Xia ping ¡®an. It was only natural for master Fire Crow to object to the appointment, but why did Xia ping¡¯ an object to it? Even master Fire Crow himself was stunned. He had a lot of things to say, but he did not expect Xia Pingan to object to his suggestion. The words that he had not yet said were stuck in his throat. He red at Xia Pingan with a bewildered look in his eyes, wondering what kind of trick Xia Pingan was ying. master long Huan, what are you saying? don¡¯t you want to be the hall Master of this soul tool Hall? ¡± Steward Fu frowned slightly. He looked at Xia Pingan and asked, ¡± this position was not randomly appointed. It was determined by the steward¡¯s Hall based on the standard of the soul weapons previously refined by the Masters! ¡°I think master Fire Crow is more suitable for this position, steward Fu!¡± Xia ping ¡®an replied courteously, ¡± master Fire Crow has been in undying city for many years, so you must have refined many soul tools for the summoners of undying city. Everyone in undying city knows that you have worked hard and contributed a lot. Moreover, master Fire crow¡¯s cultivation has already reached ethereal opening, far above us. It will be more convincing for you to be the hall Master of soul tools Hall. When I refined soul tools before, I mainly relied on external forces, with the help of a Supreme-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl. As Xia Pingan spoke, he took out his top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl and showed it to everyone. As soon as he took it out, the entire room began to ripple with blue light waves. Everyone¡¯s mind became calm and there was a different kind of calm aura. Several soul masters widened their eyes and looked at the soul-stabilizing Pearl in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. This kind of soul-stabilizing Pearl was a treasure that could only be encountered by luck and not sought by soul masters. After everyone had a look at it, Xia Pingan put away the soul-stabilizing Pearl and said humbly, ¡± because of the enhancement of this Supreme-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl, I have a slight advantage in the art of wind soul, which is why I was able to refine such a good soul tool. However, when ites to the ability to refine soul tools, I think that master Fire Crow should be a notch above me. That¡¯s why I rmend master Fire Crow to be the hall Master of the Hall of Soul tools! Previously, Xia ping ¡®an had revealed his skills in refining soul tools because he wanted to gain a firm foothold in the WAN Shen sect so that no one would look down on him. However, if he were to be the hall Master of the soul tools Hall, Xia ping¡¯ an would definitely not do it if he were to suddenly stand in such an eye-catching ce. Others might not know, but the blood demon sect and the dream demon sect should know that the so-called soul-refining technique of the dream spirit sect was actually a secret skill from the spiritual world. At this moment, the blood demon sect was still hunting him down all over the world. As a newbie who had just entered the gods-killing insect world, if he used the soul-refining technique to stand in such an eye-catching position in the WAN Shen sect, it would obviously cause the blood demon sect trouble for him. Therefore, after some consideration, Xia Pingan wisely chose not to show himself at this time. Master Fire Crow did not expect Xia ping ¡®an to say such a thing. He was so sensible that he could not help but look at Xia ping¡¯ an in surprise. He no longer looked at Xia ping ¡®an as an enemy. Steward Fu was also surprised. He pondered for a moment and looked at Feng Yu. what do you think, Master Feng Yu? ¡± Feng Yu smiled and acted as if he had nothing to do with it. I¡¯ve just joined the WAN Shen sect. I¡¯ll follow manager Fu¡¯s arrangements! ¡°Where is master Luo Yundi?¡± The dark-faced Luo Yundi looked at Xia ping ¡®an and then at master Fire Crow. He had no intention to argue with him. I¡¯m sure that my ability to refine soul tools is still a little inferior to master Fire crow¡¯s. I hope that I can continue to improve in the soul tool Hall in the future! In Luo Yundi¡¯s heart, he was also a little disapproving of Xia Pingan¡¯s appointment as the hall Master of the soul tool Hall. There was only one reason for this. Xia Pingan and he were both Summoners in the reflection realm. If Xia Pingan were to be the hall Master of the soul tool Hall, wouldn¡¯t it make them seem even more ipetent? on the other hand, if Grandmaster Fire Crow became the hall Master, there would be three reflection realm Spirit Masters under him, which would make things much easier. After taking a deep look at Xia ping ¡®an, steward Fu pondered for a moment and decided to go with the flow, ¡± since this is the case and everyone has the same opinion, then I will announce on behalf of the steward¡¯s Hall that master Fire Crow will be the hall Master of the undying city¡¯s soul weapon Hall. Master Fire Crow, please receive your seal! As he spoke, he took out a golden seal and handed it over to master Fire Crow solemnly. Master Fire Crow was overjoyed. He took two steps back, tidied his clothes, and bowed. He took the golden seal with both hands, raised it over his head, and put it away. The golden seal was more of a symbol of a position. soul tool Hall¡¯s encampment is on The Thirteenth Floor of the steward¡¯s Hall. Everyone can go take a lookter. The situation in undying city is grim at the moment, so soul tool Hall has to take on their responsibilities and boost the morale of the undying city so that all the disciples will understand that our undying city is powerful. Therefore, grandmasters will have to work a little harder. In the next month, I hope that soul tool Hall can provide twenty soul tools. Is there a problem? ¡± Master Fire Crow had just assumed the role of the hall Master of the soul tools Hall and this was the time for him to perform. How could he decline? he immediately said in an impassioned manner, ¡± please rest assured, manager Fu. Within a month, the soul tools Hall will definitely be able to provide twenty soul tools to the undying city! Twenty soul tools. If they were divided equally, each Soul Master would have to make five a month. To Grandmaster Fire Crow and the others, the workload was indeed a little heavy, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. It was just like working overtime, but it would be a little torturous, and might even consume a bit of their soul. from today onwards, the red-robed deacons will still be the grandmasters manders and deacons. However, the soul tool Hall will be in charge of issuing the soul tool refining tasks while the other tasks will still be left to themanders and deacons. Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave first. Grandmaster Fire Crow, please stay! Steward Fu opened his mouth. Xia ping ¡®an left manager Fu¡¯s office with the others. As he was leaving, he heard master Fire crow¡¯s voice transmission, ¡± everyone, wait for me at the soul equipment Hall on The Thirteenth Floor! It was only when they walked out of the office that Liangtian gave Xia Pingan eye signal and pulled him to the side. With a wave of his hand, he cut off the conversation between the two. why did you reject the position of the hall Master of the soul tools Hall just now? if you only wanted to fight for it, steward Fu would definitely let both of you refine soul tools at the same time to make the judgment in the end. Let¡¯s talk with your abilities. With your abilities, you should be able to win against master Fire Crow by a little! Liangtian had wanted to say this in the office just now, but at that time, he was in front of steward Fu. If he had sent a voice transmission, it would have been too unruly, so he had held back until now. ahem, manager Liang, my abilities are limited. I think master Fire Crow is more suitable for this position! Xia Pingan smiled. the position of the hall Master of the Hall of Soul tools is not as simple as refining a few soul tools. You can get in touch with many things. It¡¯s a chance to get in touch with the higher-ups of the WAN Shen sect. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re giving it up just like that! Deacon Liang Tian shook his head. ¡°Cough, cough, wait until I advance to ethereal opening!¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands. Xia Pingan did not care much about getting in touch with the higher-ups. He was already being hunted down by a demigod and a ruling Demon God. This should be considered as getting in touch with the higher-ups of the WAN Shen sect. No matter how much he got in touch with the higher-ups of the WAN Shen sect, he would never be above the level of a demigod. Liang Tian nodded. sure, don¡¯t forget our promise. I¡¯ll get someone toe and look for you in two days. Can you find some time to help me refine my first soul weapon? ¡± ¡°Deacon Liang, why do I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into a trap?¡± Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. Liang Tian looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a half-smile, ¡± what? do you want to regret it? if you want to, it¡¯s not toote! Xia Pinganughed, ¡± hahaha, you must be joking. Even if I dy the matters of the soul tool hall, I can¡¯t dy your matters, Deacon Liang! we can¡¯t dy the soul tool Hall¡¯s Affairs. I can¡¯t afford to bear this usation. The capable should do more work. I know you can do it! Liang Tian smiled and patted Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder, then left. Looking at Liangtian¡¯s back as he left, Xia Pingan touched his nose, turned around, and went downstairs. He walked towards The Thirteenth Floor of the hall of stewards. On The Thirteenth Floor of the hall of charge, there was indeed a soul tool Hall. The sign of soul tools Hall on a ck background with golden characters was hung on the opposite side of the staircases on the 13th floor. Two iron-armored guards were standing at the entrance of soul tools Hall, which looked a bit majestic. The moment they entered the hall, there was a reflective wall. In front of the reflective wall, there was also a beauty in ancient costume who was responsible for receiving guests. wee back to the soul tool Hall, master long Huan! the beauty in the ancient costume greeted Xia Pingan with a smile. Damn it, the intelligence of these people that he had summoned was too high. They could actually recognize him. There was arge hall in the soul tool Hall. Outside therge hall, there were different secret rooms. Looking at the decorations here, it seemed that one could help people refine soul tools directly here. Xia ping ¡®an entered the soul equipment Hall and saw that Feng Yu and Luo Yundi had already arrived. The two of them were chatting in the hall. Master Feng Yu, master Luo Yundi, it¡¯s an honor to meet you, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and cupped his hands as soon as he entered. Feng Yu and Luo Yundi also stood up. master long Huan, it¡¯s an honor to meet you, Yingluo. When the three of them met, they exchanged pleasantries of admiration for each other. Just as they were done with the pleasantries, master Fire Crow returned. Master Fire crow¡¯s face was beaming. As soon as he entered the hall, he sat on the main seat without any hesitation. Then, he looked around and said, ¡± everyone, we¡¯ve officially met today, so there¡¯s no need for any more formalities. Just now, steward Fu asked me to stay and we had a chat. Now that the insect world of yanshen is in chaos and the WAN Shen sect¡¯s demand for soul weapons has increased greatly, our soul weapons Hall¡¯s responsibility is not light. Within this month, we¡¯ll get twenty soul weapons. Each of us will get five soul weapons, and on average, one soul weapon every six days. Is that okay? ¡± Hall Master, of course there¡¯s no problem in refining soul weapons. However, refining soul weapons will also consume our divine souls. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to maintain such high-intensity refining for long! Feng Yu said. the sect has already considered this problem, hehe, ¡± master Fire Crow said. With a wave of his hand, three white jade bottles appeared. With a wave of his hand, he summoned three beautiful maids and filled the bottles. The three maids each took a bottle and came to Xia Pingan and the other two. They handed the bottles to the three of them and then stepped aside. this bottle contains the wanshen sect¡¯s white Dew soul-prolonging pill. It¡¯s even more effective than the soul strengthening pill. This pill can replenish everyone¡¯s soul. From now on, everyone will have a bottle every month. Get ready, I¡¯ll need your help in a while, ¡± master Fire Crow said as he turned his gaze to Xia Pingan. With a proud expression, he continued, ¡± I heard that master long Huan has just mastered the way to refine soul tools. He still needs to continue to train in the future. A true soul Master will be stronger. You need to rely less and less on the soul-fixing Pearl, it¡¯s hard to improve your skills if you keep relying on the soul-fixing Pearl to refine soul tools.¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± Hall Master is right. Please take good care of Yingluo in the future. Chapter 446 446 Chapter 446 benefits Ten dayster, in the secret chamber of the Hall of Soul tools, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and stretched out his hand. The soul-stabilizing Pearlnded gently on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand like a feather. Xia ping ¡®an put away the soul-stabilizing Pearl, stretched out his finger, and gently touched The Blue Cocoon of light opposite him. The cocoon of light shattered. Inside the light cocoon, there was a fierce outer disciple of deities sect with only one eye in an eyepatch. In a light yellow mage robe with leather armor, he was holding a sawtooth-shaped sharp weapon which was giving out a red light. When the light cocoon was broken, the outer disciple opened his only eye at once. He looked at the weapon in his hand and instantly revealed a pleasant surprise. thank you, master long Huan! the outer sect disciple immediately put away the soul weapon in his hand, stood up, and saluted Xia Pingan respectfully. Then, he grinned and waved the saw-like weapon in his hand, looking extremely satisfied. this time, I feel that this soul-breaking saw will definitely be able to break the Mantis de bug¡¯s armor! ¡°This soul tool has just been refined. You¡¯d better nourish it for three more days. It¡¯ll be more suitable for you to use!¡± Xia Pingan pretended to be weak as he spoke. Then, he took out the White Dew spirit-prolonging pill and swallowed another pill. master, my name is Ming Tao. I¡¯ll be returning to the abyssal Fort in a few days. If you need anything in the future, you cane to me, ¡± the outer disciple said generously. In the eyes of a Summoner, a Soul Master was just like a doctor in the eyes of an ordinary person. Both were people worth befriending, so thisrge man was especially polite. by the way, how¡¯s the battle at the abyssal fortress these days? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. it¡¯s very intense. The fortress¡¯s cannons are still blocking the main paths and spaces of the abyss, but some of the Zergs are smart enough to take a detour. Our mission at the abyss fortress is to kill those zergs and destroy their paths. If we can¡¯t defeat them, we¡¯ll retreat back to the formation of the abyss. The abyss fortress should be fine for the time being, but it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s going to be a problem in the long run, ¡± Ming Tao said. Xia Pingan nodded. It seemed that the undying city wouldn¡¯t fall in the near future. then you have to be careful! haha, don¡¯t worry. With a few more Mantis de bugs, I¡¯ll be able to gather 200 insect crystals! As Ming Tao spoke, he moved his hand and a realm Pearl appeared in his hand. He handed it to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± master, you¡¯ve worked hard these past two days. This is a divine power realm Pearl that I obtained in the abyss a few days ago. It¡¯s just a token of my appreciation. Please don¡¯t reject it! ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. Forging a soul weapon for you is a reward from the WAN Shen sect. It is also my mission. How can I ept your things?¡± Xia Pingan hurriedly declined with a serious face. hahaha, the sect is the sect, we are us. Each of us is in charge of our own matters. If Grandmaster doesn¡¯t ept it, then that means you¡¯re looking down on me! this ... Thank you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan could only take the divine power bead. The two of them looked at each other andughed. Xia ping ¡®an opened the secret room and sent Ming Tao out. When they reached the main hall, they happened to see master Fire Crow walking over from the side corridor with his hands behind his back. ¡°Greetings, Hall Master!¡± ¡°Greetings, master Fire Crow!¡± The two of them saluted master Fire Crow. In the past few days, master Fire Crow had be even more famous in undying city after bing the hall Master of soul tools Hall. Many people said that he was the number one soul Master in undying city. The first person that came to the myriad God sect¡¯s disciples ¡®minds when they came to the soul tools Hall to refine soul tools was master Fire Crow. As for long Huan, Feng Yu, and Luo Yundi, master Fire Crow had assigned the remaining talents to them. The people who came to refine soul tools were all different. The stronger the divine soul, the easier it was to split the soul. To soul masters, there were still some differences. ¡°Are the soul tools done?¡± Master Fire Crow asked Ming Tao affectionately. He then looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s exhausted face and was extremely satisfied. thank you, master long Huan. The soul weapon is ready! Ming Tao said. ¡°Oh, let me see how it¡¯s going!¡± Ming Tao didn¡¯t think too much about it. He took out the soul tool he had just refined and handed it over to master Fire Crow. Master Fire Crow took the soul tool and examined it carefully. He heaved a sigh of relief once again. Compared to the soul tools he had made, the soul that was infused into this soul tool was a little less. However, the souls were more evenly distributed in the soul tool. Considering the effect of the Supreme-grade soul-fixing Pearl in long Huan¡¯s hand, this soul tool made by long Huan indeed didn¡¯t outshine the soul tool he had made. This was already the fifth soul tool that long Huan had refined in the soul tool Hall. The standard of each soul tool was about the same, slightly inferior to his. It was within his expectations. The reason why the Eagle striking crossbow that long Huan had refined was better than his was probably because long Huan wanted to show off and had sacrificed some of his own divine soul to show off. To soul masters, that was a losing business. It was fine to do it once or twice asionally, but four or five times a month was definitely out of the question. No one could afford it. not bad, not bad. Master long Huan has put in a lot of effort in refining this soul tool. There¡¯s no problem with it, ¡± master Fire Crow said, then returned the soul tool to Ming Tao. Ming Tao was also very happy, so he kept his soul tool and left. Hall Master, I¡¯vepleted this month¡¯s task of refining soul tools. I¡¯ve consumed a lot of energy these few days. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to my residence to recuperate for a while. I¡¯ll return to soul tools Hall when the taskes next month! Xia ping ¡®an said to master Fire Crow. Master Fire Crow gave Xia Pingan a rare smile, and his voice was much more amiable. yes, yes, everyone has worked hard these past few days. Our soul tools Hall haspleted the task assigned by steward Fu in advance today. You can go back first. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything else! ¡°Yes!¡± Xia ping ¡®an gave a slight bow to master Fire Crow in full courtesy. Then, under master Fire crow¡¯s satisfied gaze, he walked out of the soul tools Hall¡¯s door. Master Fire Crow nodded as he watched Xia Pingan leave. This long Huan was quite tactful. Since he was tactful and obedient, there was no need for master Fire Crow to make things difficult for long Huan. If long Huan were to quit, it would be embarrassing for him as the hall Master of the soul tools Hall. Steward Fu would definitely think that he was ipetent and intolerable. If he didn¡¯t look at the big picture, it wouldn¡¯t be good and it would be detrimental to his development in the WAN Shen sect. ...... Xia Pingan walked out of the hall of charge and let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, because many people had been transferred to the abyss Fort, some people had left the undying city, and some people were stationed outside the city. The undying city was a little bleakpared to the past, and the number of people on the streets had suddenly decreased by half. Although it didn¡¯t seem right to say that these days were the most tense times in the undying city, Xia Pingan had been particrly rxed these days. Xia ping ¡®an directly walked towards her residence in tianyao Lane. It had been exactly ten days since they had gathered at the hall of Affairs. In these ten days, he had been in the Hall of Soul tools and had helped five disciples of the WAN Shen sect to refine soul tools. Of course, the so-called fatigue was actually an act. Other soul masters would need to consume a lot of energy to refine soul weapons. To Xia Pingan, refining soul weapons for others was like a doctor giving someone an injection. Other than consuming a little time, there was almost no other consumption. Thanks to the nourishment of the bottle of White Dew soul-prolonging pill and the soul-stabilizing Pearl, his spiritual soul had not been consumed at all. Instead, it had grown a little. At this moment, he felt refreshed and his mind was full of wisdom. Other than that, there were also three realm pearls! They were all adults, and Ming Tao was not the only sensible Summoner in the WAN Shen sect. Many Summoners would not miss the opportunity to befriend a Soul Master. Moreover, the soul weapon that Xia Pingan had refined was indeed not bad. At least, it did not look inferior to master Fire crow¡¯s. This job was indeed not bad. It was not dangerous at all. The realm Pearl hade to his door, and everything was stable. Xia Pingan estimated that even if he were to go out and kill those bugs, he might not be able to obtain three rare realm beads so easily in these three days. He returned to 98 Spirit House in tianyao alley alone and opened the door to the courtyard. The array in the courtyard was still working as usual. Nothing had changed. Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune and the ck Dragon, and made something to eat in the kitchen. After eating, he went directly to the secret room, threw out the array board of the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array to protect the secret room, and then summoned the ck Tortoise to guard the secret room. Xia Pingan was not in a hurry to merge with the three realm beads, but directly entered the spiritual world divine Pce in the secret mand. It had been a long time since he had entered the spirit realm, especially since he had advanced to the six sun realm. Thus, he decided to go back to the spirit realm to see Wufu this time. After entering the spirit world temple and passing through the golden arch, Xia Pingan soon arrived at the spirit world of the undying city. The entire spiritual realm was filled with a thick fog that was constantly changing. Two spiritual realm portals that led to different worlds stood in two opposite directions of the spiritual realm of undying city, facing each other. Xia ping ¡®an had never been to the portal on the other side, so he didn¡¯t know where it led to. However, Xia ping¡¯ an was not in a hurry. He ran directly towards the spirit world Portal on earth. The spirit world on earth had not been fully explored yet. So far, he was still circling around a fortress, so he would think about itter. After passing through the vortex of white light in the middle of the arched door, Xia Pingan waited for the dazzling white light to disappear before he appeared in the fortress. ... Before Xia Pingan could see the scene in front of him clearly ... boom! Boom! Boom! a deafening roar entered Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. The ground of the entire fortress trembled as if a person was standing in front of a train that was speeding by. When Xia Pingan saw the situation in front of him clearly, he was instantly shocked. The sky of the entire Fort was protected by an energy light shield. There were over 100 greedy worms swimming in the sky outside the light shield. Just as Xia Pingan was staring at the gluttonous insects in the sky, a huge rock the size of a house flew over from the distance like a meteor, leaving a trail of ck smoke behind it. It heavily hit the energy light shield of the fortress and shattered into pieces, bringing about a huge boom and vibration. Your Majesty, you¡¯re back! elder mu appeared in front of Xia Pingan. The light on his body had dimmed by half, like a candle in the wind. Even his voice was weak. Chapter 447 447 Surrounded Looking at elder MU¡¯s appearance, Xia ping ¡®an grabbed elder MU¡¯s hand without a second thought. The soul power in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body turned into bits of golden light. Like fireflies, theynded on elder mu and were absorbed by him. With the infusion of Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power, elder MU¡¯s illusory body condensed again. It gradually glowed with a bright brilliance and returned to its previous appearance. ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t waste your precious soul power.¡± After transferring about two shes of soul power to elder mu, Xia Pingan finally stopped. He frowned as he looked at the sky and the burning boulders that were flying over from afar. what¡¯s going on? ¡± st time, when your Majesty appeared in the fortress, you killed some horseshoe crabs and horseshoe crabs in the wilderness. After that, you aroused the attention of the other horseshoe crabs and horseshoe crabs around the fortress. After your Majesty left the fortress, the fortress was surrounded by those horseshoe crabs and horseshoe crabs. Fortunately, the fortress still ran normally. Otherwise, it would be a disaster when your Majesty came back this time, ¡± elder mu said calmly. the fortress has been surrounded? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Elder mu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please follow me!¡± Elder MU¡¯s figure floated in the fortress and directly led Xia Pingan up the fortress¡¯s city gate tower. After a while, Xia Pingan arrived at the city gate tower of the fortress and finally saw the situation outside the fortress. The entire fortress was covered in a huge energy barrier. On the ins five to six thousand meters away from the fortress, there were thousands of ugly green-skinned kun corpses wandering around. There were thousands of them and all kinds of kun corpses gathered together, forming a huge and somewhat chaotic army camp. Besides the green-skinned kun corpse, Xia ping ¡®an also saw over 100 giant poisonous insects flying in the wilderness above the military camp. What surprised Xia ping¡¯ an even more was that he saw several humanoid monsters in the military camp. Those humanoid monsters wore ck armors and walked upright with hands and feet. There was ayer of scales on their heads, faces, and bodies. They even had tails. Those monstrous things were surrounded by poisonous insects and the kun corpses. They were pointing at the fortress in the center of the camp. In the camp, a 100 m high metal giant was throwing huge burning rocks towards the fortress. That metal giant was really shocking as it was giving out a slightly rusty metallic luster all over. When the giant bent down, it could grab a house-sized stone or mud from the ground. When it clenched its hand, it would burn it. Closely after that, it threw it towards Zhang tie with great destructive power like shooting stars. A monster was standing on the metal giant¡¯s head and seemed to bemanding the metal giant. The energy shield of the fortress was one-way, just like special frosted ss. People inside the fortress could see the situation outside through the energy shield, but people outside could not see the situation inside the fortress. Xia ping ¡®an and elder mu climbed up the walls of the fortress, but the people outside still didn¡¯t notice anything. They didn¡¯t notice anything different about the fortress. what are those human-like monsters? and where did they find that metal giant? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Your Majesty, the monsters that look like humans you mentioned are gluttons!¡± ah? what? those monsters are gluttons? ¡± Xia Pingan was shocked. yes, they are evolved from horseshoe crabs. The higher the level of horseshoe crabs, the more human-like they would evolve! Elder mu exined, ¡± that metal giant was the fortress¡¯s Fire King Kong Suan ni. ¡°me Guardian?¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. The ming Vajra is extremely powerful and can even cast fire spells. It¡¯s considered a guard of the fortress. However, due to the great changes that happened to the fortress, the ming Vajra went outside to exterminate the gluttonous insects and the gluttonous corpses. It was left outside, and its core Soul Stone was contaminated by demonic Qi. Thus, it was controlled by the gluttonous insects. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the starved corpses and worms outside the fortress and licked his lips. These things were naturally a threat to the fortress, but to him, they were like walking soul power and supplements. As long as he could kill them, his soul power would definitely increase dramatically, and he should be able to advance to a medium-level spirit herder. However, it would be difficult to deal with so many horseshoe crabs and kun corpses gathered together. He also had to think of a way to deal with the seemingly unrivaled me Guardian. ¡°Can you think of a way to control the me Guardian?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked elder mu. Elder mu was silent for a moment. unless we purify the ming diamond¡¯s Soul Stone again and expel the devil Qi in it. To purify the ming diamond¡¯s Soul Stone, we have to pour the clear and clean soul power into it again. ¡°Do I have enough soul power to purify the me Guardian¡¯s Soul Stone?¡± Elder mu had already guessed what Xia Pingan wanted to do. He shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know to what extent the me Guardian¡¯s Soul Stone has been contaminated, so I can¡¯t determine the amount of soul power needed to purify the Soul Stone! ¡°Where is the Soul Stone of the me Guardian?¡± it¡¯s on his head, the vertical eye between his eyebrows. Your Majesty, I know what you want to do, but it¡¯s too risky! ¡°In this case, if we don¡¯t take the risk, we can only passively take the beating. There might be more and more poisonous insects and poisonous corpses gathering around the fortress, and the defense Force of the fortress will copse one day. If the fortress copses, I can retreat, but what about you? Therefore, you have to take the necessary risks. I already have a n in mind. You just need to cooperate with me!¡± At this time, Xia Pingan showed his domineering side. Once he made up his mind, he would not waver. Elder mu was also a very straightforward and courageous person. When Xia Pingan said this, elder mu looked at Xia Pingan with admiration and gratification in his eyes. Only such a person could shoulder the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the spirit realm. Elder mu instantly made up his mind. if your Majesty is not afraid of danger, I have an idea here! ¡°Tell me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more hours. When the sky turns dark, those Spirits in the Sky will appear, and the zing King Kong will stop. Those gluttonous insects will also go and absorb the energy of those spirits. At that time, I will send two stone guardians out of the Fort to attack and attract the attention of those gluttonous corpses and gluttonous insects. Your Majesty will take the opportunity to get close to the zing King Kong and rush into the camp of those gluttonous corpses and gluttonous insects toplete the purification of the zing King Kong¡¯s Soul Stone. We will have a slight chance of victory if we can control the zing King Kong first!¡± ¡°Haha, this n is exactly what I was thinking of!¡± however, Your Majesty has entered the enemy¡¯s camp alone, and danger is lurking everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be surrounded and your life will be in danger. Those evolved horseshoe crabs are more difficult to deal with than ordinary horseshoe crabs! Chapter 448 448 A bloody battle to the end (4000 word chapter) The huge rocks thrown by the me King Kong were still like meteors, hitting the fortress¡¯s protective shield. Each time, the ground of the entire fortress would tremble slightly. Xia Pingan waited quietly in the fortress. Except for the zing King Kong, the rest of the nightmare corpses and horseshoe crabs couldn¡¯t attack the fortress. They didn¡¯t dare to get too close either as if they had been numb to such attacks. Most of the nightmare corpses gathered in the military camp, while some wandered around the fortress, surrounding it. A few hourster, the sky in the spirit realm gradually darkened. After waiting for a while, a little Starlight appeared in the sky. The Starlight was the human spirit bodies that had entered the spirit world. As the sky darkened and the spirits appeared, the low-level gluttons that had been upying the sky above the fortress and in the barracks began to swim toward the stars in the sky. The ming King Kong¡¯s attack frequency gradually slowed down and then stopped. By the time the sky was filled with stars, the low-level horseshoe crabs around the fortress had already disappeared. Only the kun corpses and human-like monsters were entrenched near the camp. They had even lit a bonfire. Looking from a distance, the camp was very lively, but it was also very rxed. The screams of the green-skinned kun corpses echoed in the wilderness, and could be heard from afar. The huge Inferno King Kong was still standing in the camp, not moving at all, leaving only a huge ck shadow in the wilderness. Xia Pingan was ready! ¡°Your Majesty, I will make the protective cover of the fortress disappear for a short while. At the same time, I will dispatch two stone guardians out of the fortress from the main gate. When the protective cover disappears, Your Majesty can rush out from the side of the fortress and approach the military camp in a hidden way. The stone guardians will try their best to attract the attention of those gluttonous corpses and gluttonous insects. Your Majesty, please evacuate immediately!¡± Elder mu said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and said,¡±get ready!¡± After saying that, Xia Pingan slid down from the city gate tower and ran toward the side of the fortress. After leaving the front of the fortress for about four to five kilometers, Xia Pingan stopped near the protective shield of the fortress and prostrated on the ground, waiting for the energy shield of the fortress to disappear. After a few minutes, the fortress¡¯s protective shield disappeared. The moment the protective shield disappeared, Xia Pingan did not stand up. Instead, she rolled out of the fortress ¡®protective area. In the distance, the moment the protective shield disappeared, two stone guardians with glowing red eyes rushed out of the protective shield and strode towards the camp. The protective cover of the fortress was too eye-catching, especially in the evening. Therefore, the moment the protective cover disappeared, those wandering zombies and monsters in the opposite camp had noticed the abnormal situation in the fortress at once. At the same time, they caught sight of the two stone guardians. ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡± The green-skinned corpse let out a strange cry and charged at the two stone guardians. The two sides quickly collided in the wilderness between the fortress and the camp. An intense battle instantly erupted! The stone guardians strode forward, brandishing their ils and heavy swords. In the blink of an eye, they had turned a few of the green-skinned kun corpses at the front into meat paste. The undead that had reached the stone guardians, especially the green-skinned ones, were no match for the stone guardians. The stone guardians waved their weapons and sent the green-skinned undead flying. Some of the undead were even stomped to death by the stone guardians ¡®feet. As soon as the nightmare corpses died, the remaining soul power in their bodies floated around in the wilderness like fireflies. In the blink of an eye, they were devoured by the other green-skinned nightmare corpses. The stone guardians of the fortress did not seem to be able to absorb soul power directly from the dead nightmare corpses like the spirit herders. In order to devour the soul power of theirpanions, some of the green-skinned kun corpses even tore at each other, causing quite a bit of chaos. Two monster-like high-level horseshoe crabs flew over from behind the kun corpse. With a strange roar, they pointed at the two stone guardians. The wilderness suddenly turned into quicksand, and the two stone guardians were trapped. Most of their feet were stuck in the quicksand, and they could not break free. As the kun corpses rushed up, the stone guards in the quicksand continued to swing their weapons and kill them. However, the more they moved, the deeper they sank into the quicksand. Slowly, the quicksand reached their waists. Therge group of nightmare corpses rushed over and gradually drowned the two stone guardians. ...... At the same time, Xia ping ¡®an was running wildly in the wilderness. He hid in the gray fog and rushed towards the camp from the side at his fastest speed. The attention of all the nightmare corpses and the Horseshoe crabs in the wilderness had been attracted by the two stone guardians, so they didn¡¯t notice at all. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to attack the camp from the side. ...... By the time the stone guardians were drowned in the sea of nightmare corpses, Xia Pingan had already reached the edge of the military camp. The huge ming King Kong stood in front of him like a towering mountain and skyscraper. It stood firmly in the military camp, no longer exuding the terrifying aura that it had during the day. That camp was very simple and crude. It was surrounded by fences and walls made of twigs and stones. There were many pits and holes on the ground, which were the hiding ces of some green-skinned kun corpses. As Xia ping ¡®an rushed to the foot of the me Guardian, two green-skinned kun corpses suddenly appeared from the side and stood in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. The two green-skinned kun corpses did not expect someone to rush into the barracks. Their eyes were wide open, and they were about to shout. This time, he could not avoid it! Xia Pingan sped up. Without a word, he shed out with the flying radiance sword in his hand, directly beheading the two green-skinned kun corpses. Before the two flying heads could roll to the ground, or before the soul power from the two corpses could fuse with his body, Xia Pingan had already leaped up. He tapped his foot on the back of the ming King Kong¡¯s foot, which was a few meters tall. Using his hands and feet, he climbed up the ming King Kong¡¯s calves, thighs, and torso at the fastest speed and rushed towards its head. The body of the me King Kong was notpletely lustrous. Instead, it had aplex metal structure with a few gaps that could be used to exert force. In less than a minute, Xia Pingan rushed to the top of the ming King Kong¡¯s head. He stepped on the ming King Kong¡¯s nose with both feet and stood in between its eyes. Xia ping ¡®an followed elder MU¡¯s instructions and pressed her hand between the ming Guardian¡¯s brows. A piece of metal in the middle of the ming Guardian¡¯s brows immediately slid away from the side, revealing the Soul Stone inside. The zing me Guardian¡¯s Soul Stone was the size of a pumpkin. It was a hexagonal, snow-white crystal. At this moment, there were wisps of ck mist swirling around the Soul Stone. Xia Pingan pressed his hand on the soul Stone, gritted his teeth, and madly injected his soul power into the me Guardian¡¯s Soul Stone. It was only then that the two golden spots of light in the air slowly flew up from below and were absorbed by Xia Pingan-they were the soul power of the two green-skinned kun corpses. At this moment, in the wilderness far away, Xia Pingan saw the two stone guardians ¡®neckspletely sink into the quicksand. One of the stone guardians¡¯ head was riddled with wounds. A green-skinned kun corpse had pierced its head with a sharp thorn. With a loud bang, its entire body turned into pieces and scattered. It had been killed. All of a sudden, a green-skinned zombie pointed at the head of the me Titan and shrieked. The shrill shriek echoed throughout the camp. Xia Pingan had been discovered. The entire military camp was rmed. Even the nightmare corpses and insect monsters in the wilderness far away turned their heads and looked at the me King Kong. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 shes of soul power were injected into the ming diamond¡¯s Soul Stone. The ming diamond¡¯s Soul Stone emitted a brilliant white light like an incandescentmp. The white light immediately illuminated Xia Pingan¡¯s figure in the high sky. Under the impact of Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power, the ck gas in the Soul Stone was like ink marks washed by clear water, bing much fainter in an instant. Xia ping ¡®an could even see some ck gas being squeezed out of the Soul Stone, turning into smoke and dissipating. ¡°Roar!¡± An angry roar was heard as a horseshoe crab monster flew into the air from the military camp. The Horseshoe crab monster was furious as it red at Xia Pingan with bloodshot eyes. It pointed at Xia Pingan, and in an instant, hundreds of arrows condensed in the air and shot toward Xia Pingan. At this moment, if Xia Pingan were to give up on transferring his soul power to the me Guardian¡¯s Soul Stone, he would be able to avoid the attack in an instant. However, after taking a look at the Soul Stone, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and grabbed the Soul Stone with one hand, continuing to channel his soul power into the soul Stone. With the other hand, he held the flying sword and danced in front of him. The sword light of the flying sword turned into a screen, and with a series of nking sounds of secret skills, the hundreds of arrows shot by the Horseshoe crab monster were cut off. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was numb from the shock! It was at this moment that he realized that the arrows shot by the Horseshoe crab monster hadpletely condensed out of thin air, and they were real. They weren¡¯t simple spells. The arrowheads that had been cut off by his flying light directly fell from the sky. Seeing that this move didn¡¯t force Xia Pingan away, and that Xia Pingan was still madly pouring soul power into the me Guardian¡¯s Soul Stone, the Horseshoe crab monster became anxious at once. With a roar in the air, its entire body suddenly turned into a huge, fiery red horseshoe crab that was dozens of meters long. It opened its huge mouth, revealing a mouthful of ferocious sharp teeth, and rushed towards Xia Pingan as if it wanted to open its huge mouth and swallow Xia Pingan. ... astral executioner sword! the flying sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand turned into a blue light and suddenly became ten timesrger. It stood in front of Xia Pingan to protect him and shed at the head of the Horseshoe crab. The Horseshoe crab raised its head and whipped its tail toward the sword. It collided with Xia Pingan¡¯s sword with a loud bang. The fiery red insect was sent flying backward. Its tail was dripping with blood, and many scales fell from the sky. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s move, the execution sword, had been neutralized by the insect. Not only that, but the flying sword that had flown out of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand was also caught by the two ws of the insect. The flying sword trembled and struggled, but it could not fly back. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, the other horseshoe crabs flew over quickly. Your Majesty, quickly retreat! elder MU¡¯s anxious roar could be heard from Saisai¡¯s direction. The fortress¡¯s protective barrier disappeared once more. This time, hundreds of stone guardians rushed out of the fortress. Elder mu could not care less. Elder mu stood on the city gate tower of the fortress, watching the battle nervously. When Xia ping ¡®an was discovered by the first horseshoe crab monster, the battle had already taken a sharp turn for the worse. Xia ping¡¯ an was at a disadvantage. Every one of those evolved horseshoe crab Monsters was extremely powerful and was not inferior to Xia ping ¡®an at all. Moreover, Xia ping¡¯ an was currently holding the ming diamond¡¯s Soul Stone in one hand. He was transferring soul power to the Soul Stone while fighting the evolved horseshoe crab Monsters. The number of horseshoe crab Monsters that charged at Xia Pingan increased to four. Xia Pingan waspletely surrounded, and he even lost the flying sword in his hand. The situation was in danger. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the Soul Stone. The ck gas in the Soul Stone had faded a little. He gritted his teeth and frantically injected his soul power, but he did not withdraw it. ... A malevolent horseshoe crab monster suddenly appeared in front of Xia Pingan. With a wave of its hand, a long ck spear appeared in its hand. The long spear was directly thrust towards Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. Xia Pingan grabbed the spearhead with one hand and twisted it with the other, breaking the shaft. Without the spearhead, the Spear¡¯s shaft was still as sharp as before. However, it deviated from its original direction and ruthlessly stabbed into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s right shoulder. The Spear¡¯s shaft pierced through Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder and hit the base of the ming Vajra¡¯s nose with a loud bang. The blood from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body sttered all over the ming Guardian¡¯s head and face, drenching its Soul Stone. The me Guardian didn¡¯t move, but Xia ping ¡®an once again felt the breath of death. Death was right in front of him. The tongue of the Grim Reaper had already turned into scorching mes and licked his body. His clothes and hair were all burning. It was the third horseshoe crab monster. The Horseshoe crab monster immediately set itself on fire and charged toward Xia ping ¡®an, trying to wrap him up and turn him into ashes. f * ck you! Xia ping ¡®an was also determined. A stubborn and fierce aura gushed out from his heart. Looking at the third monster that was charging at him, Xia ping¡¯ an did not retreat even half a step. He continued to pour the soul power in his body into the soul Stone of the zing diamond while holding the half-broken spearhead in his hand and fiercely stabbing it into the head of the monster that looked like it had just walked out of a steel furnace. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire arm was on fire, but the spearhead still managed to Pierce into the head of the Horseshoe crab monster. At the same time, the Horseshoe crab monster also rushed over fearlessly and surrounded Xia ping ¡®an. The entire head of the me Titan was like a torch on the tower in the wilderness, burning and illuminating the night sky. Seeing this, elder MU¡¯s heart turned cold. Chapter 449 449 me King Kong The head of the me King Kong was wrapped in scorching mes, and it was burning fiercely. To elder mu, one second was as long as ten thousand years. Only ten secondster, the burning horseshoe crab monster flew away, and there was no trace of Xia Pingan at the head of the me Guardian. The flying horseshoe crab monster stumbled. It had been stabbed in the head by Xia Pingan¡¯s half-broken gun, and its head was severely injured. It almost fell from the sky. It staggered andnded on one of the ming King Kong¡¯s fingers. The metal spearhead pierced into the head of the monster. Under the mes, the metal spearhead had already melted, turning into blood-red liquid metal that fell from the sky. The corpse zombies around the camp started to cheer. Hundreds of horseshoe crabs flew down from the sky. All the Horseshoe crabs had rushed to the me Guardian and circled in the sky. Although the fight with Xia Pingan was short, each second was very fierce. The fight also attracted those greedy insects in the sky. The stone puppets that had just rushed out of the fortress had stopped in their tracks, waiting for elder MU¡¯s orders. Elder MU¡¯s heart trembled because he had just seen thest scene. Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body had disappeared in the mes. Could it be that he had been burned to ashes? It was wrong! Elder MU¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the spot between the ming Guardian¡¯s brows. That spot had beenpletely sealed off at this moment. The ming Guardian¡¯s Soul Stone could no longer be seen as it had once again hidden itself in the ming Guardian¡¯s brain. A mysterious me-like rune mist could be seen faintly appearing between the ming Guardian¡¯s brows. Could it be that elder mu suddenly thought of a possibility? The inferno King Kong was standing on the wilderness, motionless like a silent mountain. Just as the nightmare corpses and gluttons were cheering, the eyes of the me Guardian, who had been silent all this time, lit up slightly. One of its fingers trembled slightly. ...... Xia Pingan thought that he was already dead and had been burned to ashes. However, after a short period of darkness, he opened his eyes again and saw countless corpses of the kun cheering on the ground. In front of him, hundreds of kun insects were flying around, and there were also kun insect monsters. These originally ferocious and ugly monsters had all be small at this moment. They were extremely small, like flies and toys. The Horseshoe crab monster that he had stabbed in the head was currently resting on the finger of his right hand. It was eating something as if it was healing. The wound on the Horseshoe crab monster¡¯s head was bing smaller and smaller. The fortress in the distance did not seem to be as tall as before. Xia Pingan could even easily see elder mu standing on the fortress¡¯s wall. Elder MU¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he looked in the direction where he was standing. A group of stone statue guards stood in the wilderness. They were in a daze, like pawns on a chessboard, and they were particrly cute. Everything around him had changed. Everything was so small and fragile. The dangerous and powerful things from before had beughable. Some information shed in his brain and merged with Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness. Then, Xia Pingan realized that he seemed to have be the ming King Kong. His vision, his body, and his feelings seemed to have be one with the ming King Kong. What was going on? Xia Pingan was stunned for a few seconds. After that, he realized that the nightmare corpses and the nightmare bugs around him seemed to be looking at him. They seemed to have noticed the me King Kong¡¯s finger trembling, and their eyes lit up. The corpses on the ground raised their heads and watched Zhang tie with an amazed look. At the same time, those horseshoe crabs and horseshoe crabs on Zhang tie¡¯s side seemed to have been shocked. Some of the Horseshoe crabs that were flying close to Zhang tie were shocked by something as they hurriedly flew backward. The Horseshoe crab on Zhang tie¡¯s finger also raised its head as if it had sensed something and was going to fly away. These bugs! There was no way Xia ping ¡®an would let that horseshoe crab monster fly away. He only moved his fingers and squeezed them. The Horseshoe crab monster was like a small worm being pinched by a huge warrior in metal armor and metal gloves. It could not move at all. Xia Pingan raised her hand and held the Horseshoe crab monster in front of her eyes. With a different perspective, everything had changed. The ferocious and vicious bug controlling monster was now as small as a Caterpir in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. Its entire body was not even the size of a knuckle of his own. The ck Beetle monster struggled with all its might. It was struggling, as weak as an Eagle. Then, The ck Beetle monster¡¯s body began to burn again, releasing a zing me and high temperature. Xia Pingan could also feel the heat from The ck Beetle monster¡¯s body. However, to him, the heat was like wearing gloves and touching a thermos cup that had just been filled with hot water. It was more like picking up a small piece of ck charcoal that was still warm from the ashes of a burning Brazier. Xia Pingan¡¯s two fingers exerted a little force, as if he was crushing a ball of sand that had been soaked in water! Bang! The Horseshoe crab monster between his fingers exploded, its entire body turning into dust. All of its flesh, blood, bones, and tendons turned into dregs in the blink of an eye. This horseshoe crab monster was so powerful just now, but now it didn¡¯t look like much. It couldn¡¯t take a beating at all, aww. A bit of golden light flew out of the smander insect monster¡¯s body and entered the space between his eyebrows. Soul power! An explosive increase in soul power! Cool! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit was immediately roused. The sudden increase in soul power made Xia ping¡¯ an immerse himself in an extremely pleasurable experience. That feeling was not something that could be described with the word ¡®pleasurable¡¯. It was simply like ascending to immortality, which was addictive. The Horseshoe crab monster that had been crushed finally scared the Horseshoe crabs flying in the air away. Therge group of kun corpses on the ground also squeaked loudly and wanted to run away. Xia Pingan raised his Big Foot and stomped on the ground without any hesitation. As the earth rumbled and the mountains shook, one of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s big feetnded on the ground. Because he didn¡¯t control his strength well, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s foot directly left a huge pit with an area of thousands of square meters and a depth of more than ten meters on the ground. The hundreds of kun corpses under his feet were all turned into dregs without a sound. This step was too deep, causing Xia ping ¡®an to stagger. One foot was lower than the other, and he almost knelt down. Fortunately, his body was unusually flexible and he managed to stabilize himself in no time. Countless light spots flew up from the bottom of his feet and entered the space between his eyebrows! Soul power again! Although the soul power of a nightmare corpse wasn¡¯t much and couldn¡¯t bepared to the Horseshoe crabs and horseshoe crab Monsters, there were many of them. As soon as the soul power of hundreds of nightmare corpses entered the space between his eyebrows, Xia Pingan felt his soul power increase dramatically again. Xia ping ¡®an looked down and saw that all the zombies in the barracks had started to flee in all directions in fear. How could Xia Pingan let these ¡± cute ¡± little corpses escape from under his eyes? he quickly lifted his foot that was stuck in the deep pit. When his footnded, he crushed dozens of corpses into pieces, which turned into soul power and entered the space between his eyebrows. He stepped out with his second foot again and stomped down on the ce where the most number of corpses was. This time, he controlled his strength very well. When he stomped down, his Big Foot only sank a few meters into the ground, but the ground trembled. Hundreds of nightmare corpses turned into dregs again, turning into countless soul power light spots that surged towards Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. This was way too efficient! Xia Pingan almostughed out loud. There were a few annoying ck dots flying around his head. They were the other few horseshoe crabs. ... A horseshoe crab monster was flying in the air. With a wave of its hand, countless burning arrows and mes shot towards Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head, hitting it all at once. However, such an attack was as useless as some warm sand in the wind, not to mention harming him at all. There was also a horseshoe crab monster that was even more annoying. It flew around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s forehead and stood on his head, trying to move the metal block outside the Soul Stone between his eyebrows. How was that possible? Damn it, this little stinky bug actually dared to climb all over her! Xia Pingan was infuriated. His entire head burst into mes. The mes were snow-white with a hint of blue light. The temperature was terrifyingly high, on apletely different level from the mes on the body of the Horseshoe crab monster. The Horseshoe crab monster that flew to Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead only had time to let out a shrill cry before it was burned into ashes and fell from the sky. Its soul power then entered Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead again and was absorbed by him. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s left hand suddenly grabbed out, bringing up a gust of wind in the air. The Horseshoe crab monster that had just shot out countless me Arrows wanted to run away, but it was not as fast as Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s left hand. He caught the Horseshoe crab monster in one grab, and with a light squeeze, the Horseshoe crab monster was crushed into pieces. The Horseshoe crab monster¡¯s soul power once again gushed toward Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s forehead. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s right hand was not idle. He grabbed at the sky beside him, and three or four gluttonous insects that had not run far were caught by Xia ping¡¯ an in one grab and crushed. The soul power of the gluttonous insect that had been crushed also surged toward Xia Pingan. In the military camp on the ground, Xia ping ¡®an raised his Big Foot and stepped on the kun corpses that were running away in all directions. There was no helping it. There were too many nightmare corpses in the camp, and they were all concentrated together. As Xia Pingan stomped on the ground, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. Thousands of square meters of the ground copsed. With every step, dozens of nightmare corpses at the very least, and hundreds at the very most, were turned into dregs in an instant. Any resistance was a joke. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet, the huge military camp looked like a building built by children ying house on the beach. After a few steps, it had be a mess with no mask at all. Those green-skinned kun corpses who had been hiding in the underground caves of the military camp were also exterminated at once. Before they knew what had happened, they had already been turned into dregs and contributed their soul power to Xia ping¡¯ an without reservation. ... No insect monster, insect monster, or corpse would have thought that the me King Kong would start a massacre in the camp in the blink of an eye. Once the body of the me King Kong exploded in such a crowded ce, it would be too terrifying. It was like a whale rushing into a group of shrimps. As long as it opened its mouth, it could swallow countless creatures. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hands were constantly grabbing and waving in the air. One by one, the gluttonous insects were caught by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hands. With a squeeze, they exploded. There was no resistance at all, because the strength of the two sides was not on the same level. Seeing that the zing King Kong¡¯s situation waspletely out of control and that something was wrong, the remaining few horseshoe crab Monsters wanted to escape when they realized that they could not do anything. One by one, the Horseshoe crab Monsters turned into rays of light and flew away. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. Xia ping ¡®an was having a great time absorbing the soul power, so how could he let those few horseshoe crabs slip away under his eyes? After a short period of familiarization, Xia Pingan was getting more and morefortable with the body of the me Guardian. Xia ping ¡®an reached out to catch a smander insect monster, but she didn¡¯t catch it. She became anxious, and something else suddenly appeared in her mind-it was the secret technique of the zing Guardian. Looking at the few monsters that had already flown a thousand meters away, Xia Pingan extended his fist and waved it. A ball of zing white mes flew out of his hand like a meteor. With a speed faster than the monsters, it caught up with the monsters in the blink of an eye and hit them with a loud bang. In the blink of an eye, the monsters turned into ashes and fell from the sky. The soul power of the Horseshoe crab turned into a golden light and flew toward Xia Pingan. As Xia Pingan¡¯s hands danced, ming meteors flew out from his hands one after another. The smander monsters that had already flown far away were already seven to eight thousand meters away, but they were caught up by the ming meteors in the blink of an eye. No matter how the monsters changed their trajectory in the air, no matter what secret techniques they used to bombard the ming meteors, the ming meteors still easily caught up to them, turning them into ashes in the air. Not a single one of them managed to escape. Those that tried to escape were all turned into ashes by the ming meteors. Strong! He was too strong! This was how Xia Pingan felt about the body of the me Guardian. The ming diamond¡¯s Soul Stone had been contaminated by demonic Qi, so it was only left with some basic instincts to attack the fortress. However, it had also caused great shock and destruction to the fortress. In fact, the ming diamond¡¯s abilities were far beyond that. After exterminating all of the monsters, the entire camp waspletely unrecognizable, and all of the kun corpses were fleeing in all directions. A few mysterious runes and circles of light shed on Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. He stomped his feet fiercely, and one of his big feet stomped on the ground. This stomp waspletely different from the previous one. At this moment, a ripple spread over the ground at a high speed, causing it to undte. , Sharp earth spikes emerged from the ground and pierced the fleeing nightmare corpses into pieces. With just this move, almost all of the escaping nightmare corpses, which numbered in the thousands, were exterminated. In the next second, a ming longsword appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The longsword was more than a hundred meters long. He waved the longsword in the air, and more than ten horseshoe crabs were cut into pieces, which fell from the sky. The gluttonous insects also began to flee in all directions like frightened birds. The ming long saber flew out of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and turned into a demon-killing sword. It shed across the air like a dragon and lightning, chasing after the insects and killing them. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body was burning with white mes. He waved his fists, and balls of me meteors flew out from his hands. They caught up with the gluttonous insects and turned them into ashes. The ming King Kong had also summoned the astral bodies from the sky and killed some of the gluttons that had been absorbing the astral bodies in the sky. Wherever the fiery King Kong¡¯s sight reached, it was invincible. All the ghosts, demons, ghosts, and monsters were annihted by the fiery King Kong. Xia ping ¡®an was in high spirits as he killed. He strode across the wilderness, chasing after the escaping beetles. He headed towards the brightest star in the sky and killed his way there. Elder mu stood on top of the fortress and stared at the scene in the wilderness in the distance. The huge ming King Kong was like a war god and a giant who guarded the wilderness and the sky. The ming King Kong¡¯s body was shing with zing white mes, which formed two huge wings on its back. Like an angel, it burned the entire wilderness and the sky. Holding a ming longsword, the ming King Kong was killing bugs like ashes. From time to time, speckles of Golden Soul power light would merge into the space between the me Guardian¡¯s brows from all directions. they¡¯re back, they¡¯re back! The spirit herders are really back! elder mu muttered to himself. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. His tears turned into specks of light and disappeared from the fortress tower. ...... There was even an update today! Chapter 450 450 Finally advanced The sky above the fortress was clear again. The astral bodies were giving out bright light in the sky. There were no gluttons, nightmares, pain, or struggle. Everything was so quiet and beautiful. Only a thinyer of mist was floating on the ground, covering the destion and ugliness on the ground. The whole world was like a fairy tale. Elder mu stood on the wall of the fortress, looking at everything in a daze with nostalgia and emotion. After an unknown amount of time, as the sky gradually brightened up, the star spirits woke up one by one. The sky of the spiritual realm gradually returned to its clear state, and the earth returned to its original appearance. However, in the distant military camp, half a kun corpse and half a kun insect could no longer be seen. The earth trembled slightly as the huge figure of the me King Kong ran on the ground toward the fortress. Each step took him hundreds of meters. The tall figure, which was dozens of kilometers away, slowed down in the wilderness outside the fortress in just a moment. At this moment, the me King Kong was like a sword that had been reborn from the fire. Its whole body was shing with ayer of pure metallic silver light. Compared tost night, it looked like it had been reborn, without any trace of time. Seeing that the me Guardian had returned, elder mu went down the fortress tower and deactivated the fortress¡¯s protective shield. He walked out of the fortress gate and came to the wilderness. He brought all the stone statue guards and lined up outside the fortress to wee Xia Pingan. The huge ming Vajra came to elder mu with an oppressive aura. It knelt down and opened its mouth, and Xia Pingan walked out of it. The ming King Kong stretched out a hand and let Xia Pingan walk onto it. Then, it gently ced his hand on the ground. Xia Pingan walked out of the ming King Kong¡¯s huge palm and finallynded on the ground. The me King Kong closed its mouth again. Its huge body turned into a beam of light andnded on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. The me Guardian disappeared, and on Xia Pingan¡¯s neck, there was an additional silver ne of the me Guardian. congrattions on your victory, Your Majesty, ¡± elder mu said to Xia Pingan. The stone guards all raised their weapons and weed Xia Pingan¡¯s return. ¡°Elder mu, to be honest, I still don¡¯t fully understand what happened!¡± Xia Pingan touched the silver ne on his neck, feeling that everything in the spirit world was too magical. at that time, I felt that I might be killed and burned to ashes, but in the blink of an eye, my vision went ck and I didn¡¯t know anything. When I reacted, I had already fused with the me King Kong. I don¡¯t know what happened either! that¡¯s because His Majesty has already removed the demonic Qi in the zing Diamond Soul Stone. The zing diamond has already recovered, and because the Soul Stone was stained with His Majesty¡¯s blood, the recovered zing diamond fused with His Majesty at the critical moment. I didn¡¯t expect His Majesty to have such an opportunity. The zing diamond usually only fuses with existences above high-rank spirit herders, while His Majesty was only a low-rank spirit herder when he fused with it. This is heaven¡¯s will. His Majesty is the one chosen by the heavens to revitalize our spiritual realm!¡± Elder mu said with absolute certainty. Hearing elder MU¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an also felt that this matter was a little unbelievable, but it was also logical. Everything was just so wonderful. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your soul power level now, Your Majesty?¡± Hearing elder MU¡¯s question, Xia ping ¡®an then remembered to check his soul power. After killing so many horseshoe crabs and kun corpsesst night, he had absorbed too much soul power. Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t even know how much he had. After checking, Xia Pingan realized that his soul power had already condensed into a Golden Ball on the chest of his spirit body. It was a ball of light and golden, like a small sun on his chest. The ball of light was slowly rotating on his chest, emitting a turbulent soul power aura. Compared to before, it was like heaven and earth. Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a moment before he looked at elder mu. elder mu, the soul power in my body is now all condensed into a Golden ball of light at my chest. What¡¯s going on? ¡± When elder mu heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just stretched his spirit over and ced it on Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. He closed his eyes, as if he was feeling it. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, ¡± congrattions, Your Majesty. Your Majesty has now advanced to a middle-stage spirit herder. Your Majesty¡¯s soul power is very strong, and it has already surpassed many ordinary middle-stage spirit herders. In the future, if your Majesty wants to advance to an advanced-stage spirit herder, it will be easier for you! I¡¯ve finally be a mid-tier spirit herder! Thinking about how he would be able to learn and master the new skills of a spirit herder once again after bing an intermediate spirit herder, Xia Pingan immediately became excited. does that mean that I can learn new skills now? ¡± yes, Your Majesty can now learn a new spirit herder skill. If your Majesty wants to learn, please follow me! After the two of them chatted for a while, elder mu turned around and brought Xia ping ¡®an back to the Fort. After returning to the Fort, elder mu brought Xia ping¡¯ an directly to the spirit husbandry Hall. On the second floor of the spirit husbandry Pce, Xia Pingan saw three ck stone tablets again. One of the three ck steles had the words ¡°spirit shield art,¡± which was a secret method to form a shield using soul power to protect oneself. In the spiritual world, the spirit shield art could form a barrier and shield using soul power in the depth of one¡¯s consciousness and brain to prevent one¡¯s consciousness and brain from being invaded. This spirit shield art could also be used in the real world as it was a secret method to protect one¡¯s soul. On the second stone tablet was written the beginner assimtion technique, which could only be used in the spirit world. This secret technique was a bit like the dream-creating and summoning techniques. Whatever you thought in your mind, with a single thought, your telekinesis would form something in the spirit world. Previously, when Xia Pingan was attacked by the few bug monsters, the method they used to attack Xia Pingan was the assimtion technique. As soon as the bug monsters thought of knives, Spears, and arrows in their heads, those knives, Spears, and arrows would appear. Of course, this beginner-level assimtion could not manifest everything. It could not manifest any living object, and it could only manifest some ordinary weapons and tools in the spirit world. It could also control the weather in a small area. On the third stone tablet was the flying technique of the spiritual realm! He could finally fly. Seeing the flying skill, Xia Pingan let out a long sigh of relief. cing his hand on the stone tablet, Xia Pingan easily learned the three secret techniques. After that, elder mu brought Xia ping ¡®an to Xuanji of the sacred soul Pce. Elder mu had said that middle-rank spirit herders could learn a secret technique that was even more bizarre and powerful than soul refining in the sacred soul Hall-the clone technique! Chapter 451 451 Clone technique The Grand and solemn sacred soul Pce was empty, with only Xia Pingan and elder mu standing Under the Dome of the hall. At this moment, a golden stele poured out of the ground of the pce. Right in front of them, there were four words on the stele¨Cbody separation skill! A Palm Groove was right below the four words. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an was not only excited to see such a secret technique, but he was also stunned. He had never thought that there would be such a secret technique in the spirit world. Xia ping¡¯ an had never even heard of this secret technique. ¡°Elder mu, what kind of doppelganger can you create after learning this secret technique? Isn¡¯t my current spirit body a clone?¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t rush to ce her palm into the groove of the stone tablet. Instead, she frowned slightly and asked. Your Majesty, spirits and clones are not the same. In the view of the spirit world, everything in the material world is just an extension of the spirit world, including Your Majesty¡¯s body in the material world. That body is just a tool for the spirit to walk in the material world, a raft for the spirit to cross different stars and worlds, and also the Spirit¡¯s armor and clothes. The reason why this secret clone technique is in the sacred soul Pce is that it is a high-level application of the spirit body and soul power. Your Majesty, you will have more tools and bodies to walk in different worlds.¡± After hearing what elder mu said, two words suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind-possession! This made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. ording to the world view of the spirit world, the spirit body was the dominant and fundamental, while the physical body was just the shell and clothes. Since it was the shell and clothes, it could naturally be changed frequently. ¡°You mean, after learning this secret method, I could even plunder others¡± bodies for my own use?¡± If this secret technique was the same as possession, Xia Pingan would have some resistance in his heart. There was no good or evil in secret techniques. This was the embodiment of the use ofws and regtions. However, humans had good and evil. Xia Pingan found it difficult to ept possession. Elder mu looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a deep gaze. Your Majesty, since ancient times, there have been people in the spirit realm who have mastered this secret technique. Although there have been cases of people snatching other people¡¯s bodies as you said, those are very few in number. The snatching of a body will face extremely serious consequences. The lightest consequence is suffering a bacsh, causing one to lose their mind and gopletely crazy. The heaviest consequence is being punished by the heavenly Dao, and one¡¯s body and soul will be destroyed by five Thunderbolts. We have mastered this doppelganger secret technique, and we all follow amandment andw that has been passed down from ancient times. That means it doesn¡¯t plunder the bodies of living beings.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t plunder the bodies of other living beings, how can this secret technique possess a body from the material world?¡± if a person dies in his sleep, the body he left in the material world will be ownerless and will soon turn to dust. ording to thews of the spiritual realm, that ownerless body can be used by me and be our clone! ¡°Ah, elder mu, you¡¯re saying that this secret technique takes over the body of a dead person?¡± yes, as long as that person dies in his sleep within 6 hours, we will be able to be the owner of that body! As elder mu exined, his eyes were filled with deep memories. actually, back in the spirit realm, this cloning technique was just a method for the people of the Spirit realm to experience different physical worlds. We use different clones to travel through different worlds and experience the wonders of different worlds, enriching our life experience. This secret technique actually has no evil meaning at all! Xia ping ¡®an was sensitive enough to grasp a key piece of information from elder MU¡¯s words. This made his heart tremble. elder mu, you said that this secret technique can allow us to travel through different material worlds through the Spirit world. In other words, this secret technique is not limited to the world where my physical body is? ¡± ¡°Of course, if this secret method is only limited to One World, why do we need to use different doppelgangers?¡± Elder mu nodded. after learning this secret technique, as long as your spirit bodyes to a different ce in the spirit world, you can find a clone in the corresponding material world and create a brand new life experience! Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. If that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean that he was currently in the spirit world, which corresponded to earth? Yingluo could use this secret technique to find a clone on earth and return to Earth, back to the great Yan Republic, where she could see Xia Ning, old tu, young master Mo Yan, and the others again? The space Channel between Earth and Yuan Qiu world was sealed, but the connection to the spiritual realm was still there. This clone technique was like a Trojan horse and backdoor for the spirit world to enter the material world. Xia Pingan was suddenly excited. He felt his little heart beating violently because he suddenly thought of many possibilities, which made his mind a little confused. Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He asked, ¡± elder mu, I¡¯m now a Summoner at the six-sun realm. If I have a clone in the material world, will that clone also be a Summoner at the six-sun realm? ¡± Elder mu gave a wise smile and asked, ¡± Your Majesty, do you think that the summoners ¡®secret mand is attached to our spirit bodies or our physical bodies? ¡± Xia Pingan was stunned. This was the simplest question, but it was also a question that many Summoners would never think of in their entire lives-which body was the secret mand attached to? Xia Pingan thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty, ¡± uh, Yingluo, I think it should be the physical body? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a physical body, which organs, tissues and cells in the physical body could hold the scale of the secret mand, create a world in the physical body and summon thousands of troops and horses? If it¡¯s a physical body, why can¡¯t we find any traces of the secret mand even if we dissect the summoner¡¯s body? why is it that some Summoners are disabled, missing many organs, and even having their hearts reced, but they still can perform the secret summoning technique?¡± Elder MU¡¯s question immediately stumped Xia Pingan. if the summoner¡¯s Secret mand is attached to our spirit bodies, why can¡¯t I use summoning now? ¡± Xia Pingan also asked her own question. because although the secret mand is attached to our spirit bodies, it needs to rely on the power of the physical body and the material world to manifest! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. so ... Elder mu smiled. so, if your Majesty is a Summoner of the six sun realm, then your clone is naturally a Summoner of the six sun realm as well. That¡¯s just Your Majesty¡¯s spirit body using different shells and tools toplete the manifestation of the secret mand in the material world. However, the clone Mystic technique also has its limitations! ¡°What limitations?¡± Your Majesty¡¯s spirit body is 100%patible with Your Majesty¡¯s body in the material world. This kind ofpatibility can allow Your Majesty¡¯s body to have 100% potential in the material world. Your body¡¯s performance in all aspects will also be top-notch. However, if it¡¯s a clone, thepatibility between the spirit body and the clone can¡¯t be as high as the original body¡¯s. ording to thepatibility, the physical fitness of the physical clone in the material world will vary. The body can only disy less than fifty percent of the Spirit¡¯s body, and the highestpatibility between the spirit and the clone can reach about ny percent. It¡¯s not perfect, and this is also a w of the cloning technique!¡± ¡°Will thispatibility affect the release of the secret art?¡± it won¡¯t. It¡¯ll only affect the body¡¯s quality. Not every body can fully disy the potential of a spirit body! ¡°Then it¡¯s fine!¡± Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath, took a step forward, and directly ced his hand on the palm Groove of the Golden stone tablet. In an instant, all the information about this doppelganger secret technique poured into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s consciousness and integrated with Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit body. In just a moment, Xia ping¡¯ an had mastered this doppelganger secret technique. After learning the secret technique, Xia Pingan retracted his hand, and the Golden stone tablet slowly sank into the ground. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he was eager to try. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to try the clone technique?¡± Elder mu asked. Xia Pingan nodded. Your Majesty has advanced to the six-sun realm, and the secret mand will undergo a huge change. There will be an independent spiritual world divine Pce. In the future, if your Majesty wants to enter this spiritual world and this fortress, you can actually do it in your own spiritual world divine Pce! ¡°Ah, how toplete it?¡± Are there many empty high tforms in the square of Your Majesty¡¯s spiritual realm divine Pce? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit jolted. yes! so, as long as Your Majesty enters and exits the arched door passage of the spirit world once, a projection of the same arched door passage will appear on the high tform in the square of the spirit world temple. In the future, Your Majesty will be able to quickly enter and exit different spirit worlds in your secret mand. ¡°I see!¡± Xia Pingan smacked his forehead. He finally understood why the square of his spirit world divine Pce was empty. It turned out that the high tforms in the square were spatial passageways that the spirit world divine Pce had reserved for him to enter and exit different spirit worlds. This meant that even if he left undying city in the future, he could easily return to the different spirit worlds he had entered before. ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan passed through the golden arch in the fortress and returned to the spirit world of the undying city. Then, from the spirit world of the undying city, he passed through his own golden arch and returned to his own spirit world temple. Everything was as elder mu had said. When he returned this time, a golden arch suddenly appeared on a high tform in the square of the spiritual world shrine. The golden arch was exactly the same as the one he had used to enter the spiritual world on earth. The various patterns and stars on the arch were exactly the same, only that it was smaller. This change made Xia Pingan very excited. Xia Pingan immediately left the secret mand. ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the secret room, opened his eyes at once. In order to perform the avatar technique in the spirit realm, there were certain conditions. The main body in the material world had to be taken care of first. The secret technique of the avatar technique had to be used to let the main body enter the realm of embryonic breathing and divine stillness. A powerful soul power barrier would be left around the main body to protect it from being possessed by other spirit bodies or encountering other idents. Only then could the spirit body enter another body in the spirit realm and create an avatar. Just as Xia Pingan was preparing to set up a barrier around his body, suddenly, there was a knock on the door and a sound that prated the door of the secret room. ¡°May I ask if brother long lives here?¡± ... This voice was inexplicably familiar. It was Xuanji, Meng Ziqi! Xia Pingan frowned slightly. Why was he here? Chapter 452 452 The visitor ¡°Brother Dragon, where are you? I¡¯m Meng Ziqi, hehe!¡± Meng Ziqi¡¯s voice, supported by his divine power, directly prated the formation outside the courtyard and echoed throughout the whole courtyard and the secret room. Hearing Meng Ziqi¡¯s call outside the door, Xia Pingan had no choice but to put aside the practice of the avatar technique for the time being. She spread her legs and got off the stone bed. She came to the outside of the secret room, crossed the courtyard, and opened the door. Meng Ziqi was standing outside the door. He was wearing a Blue Wizard robe and looked very suave. Seeing Xia Pingan appear, Meng Ziqi was surprised and a warm smile appeared on his face, ¡± hahaha, brother long, you¡¯re really here. It¡¯s not easy to find you now, Yingluo. ¡°Brother Meng, why have youe to the undying city?¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. Meng Ziqi spread out his hands and looked into the door. haha, brother long, you won¡¯t let me stand here and talk, right? if you¡¯re having a tryst with a beautiful woman, then I¡¯vee at the wrong time. I¡¯lle to visit you another day. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m alone here. Brother Meng, pleasee in!¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed and weed Meng Ziqi in, then closed the door. The moment Meng Ziqi entered, his eyes swept around. He saw that everything in the courtyard was hazy and seemed to be illusionary at the same time. He could not help butugh. brother long, this courtyard should be protected by an array disc. When I was outside just now, I felt that the aura in this courtyard was unpredictable. It¡¯s different from ordinary courtyards! ¡°Brother Meng, I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself. There¡¯s an array disc in the courtyard, but I usually live alone in this courtyard. The undying city isn¡¯t very peaceful either. Two days ago, a big insect flew into the city. To be safe, I made an array disc to protect the courtyard!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the void in the courtyard. The entire courtyard returned to normal in an instant. There was no longer that hazy sense of reality, and the array disc was temporarily sealed. Xia Pingan directly led Meng Ziqi to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down there. After that, he waved his hand and took out the drinks, preserved fruits, peanuts, dried meat and other food that had long been prepared from his space-teleportation equipment and spread them on the table so that they could serve the guests. To a Summoner, having a storage space was very convenient. Of course, some Summoners would even summon a few maidservants to help out at this time, which made it even more ostentatious. Some of them could even summon a few beauties. However, Xia Pingan was still unable to summon those characters, so they could only do this. ¡°My humble home is simple and crude, and there¡¯s nothing much to entertain me with. Please don¡¯t take offense, brother Meng!¡± you¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s not easy to find you now! Meng Ziqiughed. He didn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider and directly picked up a few peanuts with his chopsticks and threw them into his mouth. He began to eat, ¡± I arrived at the undying city a few days ago. After asking around, I found out that brother long is very popr and famous in the undying city. I didn¡¯t expect that brother long has already be the Soul Master of the soul weapon Hall of the WAN Shen sect in the undying city. You¡¯re so busy in the steward¡¯s Hall every day, helping people refine soul weapons. I¡¯m really envious! what¡¯s there to be envious of? it¡¯s just to make a living! Xia ping ¡®an smiled modestly. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me. Senior Minghe, have you regained your freedom so quickly? ¡± Meng Ziqi sighed. senior Minghe is a man of his word. Thanks to you, brother Dragon, senior Minghe removed the soul-snatching banner from me as soon as he returned to the hidden Dragon Ind after he got the divine weapon fragments in the fallen Godnd. He set me free and didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. There was a big change a few days ago. The entire God-killing insect world was shocked and the ind was in a mess. Many insects went crazy. Everyone said that the real sagemaster had appeared. I don¡¯t know what that means. By the way, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve heard that joining the WAN Shen sect will allow you to fuse with the sagemaster realm bead. I wonder how brother Long¡¯s fusion with the sagemaster realm bead is going?¡± Meng Ziqi looked at Xia ping ¡®an, his eyes shing with concern. brother Long¡¯s talent is not something we canpare with. You must have gained something! Xia Pingan shook his head in shame. don¡¯t mention it. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead either. I¡¯m so confused about the fusion, and I can¡¯t understand it at all. It seems that I¡¯ll have to wait for the future to slowlyprehend the mystery and gradually fuse it. I hope I can gain something! By the way, I wonder why Brother Meng hase to the undying city this time. The undying city is different from before and is a little dangerous. Many people who were in the city before have left!¡± Meng Ziqi smiled embarrassedly, ¡± brother long, aren¡¯t you a Soul Master? ever since I found out about your abilities, I¡¯ve been thinking of asking you for a favor. To be honest, I don¡¯t have a soul weapon for self-defense until now. At this moment, the God-killing insect world is in chaos, so I came to find you and ask you to help me refine a soul weapon for self-defense. I hope you won¡¯t refuse! ¡°Brother Meng, you want to forge a soul tool?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°If you want to refine a soul tool, you¡¯ll need to split your soul. I wonder if brother Meng is ready?¡± before I met senior Minghe, I¡¯ve been nourishing my soul for several years and taking a lot of soul-strengthening pills. I¡¯m ready! ¡°Oh, so brother Meng is well prepared!¡± Meng Ziqi looked at Xia Pingan and suddenlyughed, ¡± don¡¯t worry, brother long. I know the rules of soul masters. I¡¯m here to ask you to help me refine a soul weapon, so I can¡¯t let you work so hard for me for nothing. This is a realm Pearl that I¡¯ve collected before. It can summon a top-grade beauty. Take it as a token of my appreciation. With your status, you should have fused two of these realm pearls long ago! As Meng Ziqi spoke, his hand moved and he took out a brocade box. He opened the brocade box, ced it on the table, and pushed it to Xia Pingan. A beautiful woman was a special character that-Summoner could summon. In terms of rarity, she was even more difficult to summon than a giant. Xia Pingan looked at the realm Pearl in the box. The realm Pearl was of two colors, with a circle of peach-colored red light in the Azure blue. There were three small words in the realm Pearl-Wang Zhaojun. F * ck, it¡¯s actually Wang Zhaojun! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up. Meng Ziqi quietly observed Xia Pingan¡¯s expression. When he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes light up, he could not help but say, ¡± this beauty realm Pearl does not have a spiritual crystal toplement it. Whether it can be fused or not depends on luck. However, the beauties summoned by this realm Pearl are all different. Furthermore, they are the most generous, intelligent, and knowledgeable. They can be said to be the best among the beauty realm pearls. I wonder if brother long is satisfied with them! hahaha, brother Meng, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all friends. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. You¡¯re making me feel embarrassed! As Xia Pingan spoke, he didn¡¯t hold back. He immediately put away the realm Pearl and stored it in his spatial warehouse. may I know what kind of soul tool brother Meng wants to refine? ¡± ¡°I want to forge a soul weapon longsword!¡± As Meng Ziqi spoke, he directly took out an extremely domineering two-handed sword. brother long, is it okay to see? ¡± Chapter 453 453 Chapter 453 Xia ping ¡®an picked up Meng Ziqi¡¯s two-handed sword and looked at it. This two-handed sword was not bad. It could cut iron as if it was mud. It had four additional effects: sharpness, armor-breaking, freezing, and firmness. It was a fine weapon among the summoners¡¯ weapons. ¡°Brother Meng¡¯s magic tool is pretty good. It can be refined into a soul tool!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡± Meng Ziqi put away his weapon and looked at Xia Pingan. He muttered to himself for a moment and looked at Xia Pingan expectantly, ¡± brother long, please don¡¯t me me for being impatient. I would like to ask you when you can refine a soul weapon for me! ¡°I can do it now!¡± Xia Pingan said directly. don¡¯t make a fuss, don¡¯t make a fuss, don¡¯t make a fuss. Meng Ziqi hurriedly waved his hand and refused with a straight face, ¡± brother long, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not that anxious. I know that brother long has just returned from the soul weapon Hall today and must have worked hard and consumed a lot of energy. You¡¯ve been busy refining soul weapons these days. No matter how anxious I am, I can¡¯t add oil to the fire and not let brother long rest at this time. Brother long has already given me face by promising to refine soul weapons for me. How can I not know what¡¯s good for me? ¡± How about this, brother long? you can rest at home today, and I¡¯ll stay at the Gxy Manor in the undying city for the next two days. When you¡¯re well rested and recovered, you cane to the Gxy Manor to find me and help me refine the soul weapon. How about it?¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll rest and recover for a while. Thank you for your understanding, brother Meng!¡± Xia ping ¡®an also took advantage of the situation and said with a smile. If he was in a hurry to help Meng Ziqi refine a soul weapon, it would be a little strange, because, logically speaking, his ¡± consumption ¡± these few days was definitely not small. sigh, if only brother Ren Zhu was here, the three of us would be able to meet again here. It¡¯s a pity, the experience in the fallen Godnd, I¡¯m afraid. In the insect world of the gods, without strength, even a Summoner in the illumination realm or ethereal opening realm has a life as thin as paper, and can only be a chess piece for others. Meng Ziqi shook his head and sighed. Then he poured wine for himself and Xia Pingan and raised his ss, ¡± let¡¯s celebrate our return from the fallen Godnd after the great disaster! it¡¯s indeed a pity for brother Ren Zhu. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be trapped in the fallen Godnd. Xia Pingan also shook his head and sighed. He clinked sses with Meng Ziqi and drank. this second cup of wine is for you, brother Dragon. Your character is really admirable. If you didn¡¯t hand the divine weapon fragment to senior Minghe, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to regain my freedom. So, this cup of wine is for you, brother Dragon! Meng Ziqi¡¯s attitude was sincere, and his words were one set after another, so it wasfortable for him to stop. you tter me. I don¡¯t have the fragment of the divine weapon with me. I might not be able to keep it, so it¡¯s best to give it to senior Minghe. It will save me a lot of trouble! hahaha, brother long is indeed free and easy. After all is said and done, brother long is still blessed by the heavens. With this Soul master¡¯s ability, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for you to advance to the metamorphosis of solitary! ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Wan Shen sect doesn¡¯t keep idle people. I¡¯m a greedy person. I don¡¯t know how busy I will be in the future. I can only hope so.¡± Oh, I wonder how brother Meng got the ability to refine soul tools. After I leave the God-killing insect world, I will try my luck. Maybe I can be like brother long and have a new ability to make a living in the future! ¡°Speaking of how I obtained this soul tool, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Xia ping ¡®an made up a story about how he entered a void secret realm on a certain day, month, and year to obtain the inheritance. Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened to the story, and he was amazed. The two of them chatted and talked nonsense as they ate and drank. Before they knew it, more than an hour had passed, and the two of them seemed to have had a great time. Meng Ziqi then politely took his leave, and Xia ping ¡®an sent him to the door. brother long, please stop. I¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival at the Gxy Manor for the next few days! When they walked out of the door, Meng Ziqi turned his head and said to Xia Pingan with a smile. alright, I¡¯ll rest for a day. I¡¯ll visit brother Meng at the starriver Manor in the next two days! Xia Pingan stood at the door and watched Meng Ziqi walk out of the alley. He then turned around and returned to the courtyard. Xia Pingan, who had returned to the courtyard, pointed at Meng Ziqi, and the Child of Fortune, who had been ying with the few glowing small fish in the courtyard, shed and chased after Meng Ziqi. Perhaps it was because of the rapid increase in his soul power this time, Xia Pingan¡¯s perception had unconsciously advanced again. All of a sudden, he was able to perceive many hidden and subtle details that were difficult to detect normally. Although Meng Ziqi looked normal this time and spoke in a gentle and polite manner, Xia Pingan still felt that something was wrong. He had been secretly vignt when he talked to Meng Ziqi just now. Especially when Meng Ziqi mentioned Ren Zhu, although his expression and tone were a little sad, as if he was reminiscing about an old friend, Xia ping ¡®an felt that there was no sadness in Meng Ziqi¡¯s heart at all. Everything was like an exquisite performance. When Meng Ziqi asked about his soul-forging method and the fragment of a divine artifact, he appeared to be very open and honest. At most, he was envious, but Xia ping ¡®an felt that Meng Ziqi¡¯s heart was full of jealousy and unwillingness. Xia ping ¡®an returned to the pavilion, drinking wine and eating dried fruits. However, his mind and spirit had already left with the Child of Fortune, following Meng Ziqi. Meng Ziqi had no idea that a Child of Fortune was following him. After leaving Xia Pingan¡¯s courtyard, Meng Ziqi flew directly towards the southwest of the undying city. After a while, he arrived at the Gxy Manor. The star River Manor was a high-ss hotel in the undying city. It was built in a huge natural underground cave in the undying city. There was an underground waterfall in the cave, and there were independent courtyards everywhere. All the courtyards were guarded by magic arrays, and there were also summoned guards patrolling around. It was very quiet and safe. The summoners who could live here were all rich. When Meng Ziqi arrived at the Gxy Manor, he entered a courtyard where he lived alone. Meng Ziqi, who had returned to the courtyard, did not contact anyone. He took out a book and read it in his room, patiently waiting for Xia Pingan toe. For two or three hours, he was still reading quietly. This made Xia ping ¡®an a little suspicious. Could it be that I¡¯m being overly suspicious? Seeing that there was nothing to be found over there, Xia Pingan asked the child God of Fortune to keep an eye on Meng Ziqi while he returned to the underground secret room. A clone on earth was not something that could be done in a few days. Finding a suitable clone might take a very long time, and the process could not be interrupted. Furthermore, he would have to refine Meng Ziqi¡¯s soul weapon soon, and this time was not too much, not too little. Xia Pingan decided to just fuse the realm beads in the secret room. Xia Pingan was not sure about the realm Pearl that could summon Wang Zhaojun, so he decided to put it aside for now. Of course, Xia Pingan was very clear about Wang Zhaojun¡¯s experience. However, Xia Pingan still could not figure out how to merge with this realm Pearl. Was he going to be Wang Zhaojun in the realm Pearl? That would be too ridiculous. Xia Pingan could not ept it. He felt that this realm Pearl that could summon the four beauties should not allow a male Summoner who wanted to summon a beautiful woman to y the role of a beauty. He must have used other methods to merge them and take on another role. So what if he became Wang Zhaojun? it was too awkward. As he was not sure, Xia ping ¡®an decided to put this realm Pearl aside for the time being. Fortunately, Xia ping¡¯ an still had three other realm pearls that he could fuse with. The first realm Pearl that Xia ping ¡®an took out was the Dare-to-die summon realm Pearl. There were two small words on it-Tian Heng. Tian Heng embodied another kind of spirit of the Chinese aristocrats. The story of Tian Heng and his 500 men of sacrifice was a bloody and fierce one. Tian Heng¡¯sst words before his death,¡±righteousness reaches the heavens, keeping promises covers the earth, and the only thing left in life is a will to listen to!¡± It was truly soul-stirring, and after hemitted suicide, his 500 underlings followed him tomit suicide, which was even more famous throughout the ages and inspired countless heroes. When Xia ping ¡®an was still studying in school, he had personally gone to Tianheng Ind to pay his respects to Tian Heng and his 500 righteous men during the holidays. It was a pity that the Tianheng tomb, which was originally located at the foot of Mount Shouyang, was leveled and turned into a power nt. It was really a pity. He dripped a drop of blood on it, and it didn¡¯t take long for Xia Pingan to be wrapped in a blood-red cocoon of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes. In front of her was the sound of waves and the strong sea breeze. It was a Reef Beach facing the sea. The scenery here was inexplicably familiar. It was Tianheng Ind. A hoarse voice appeared behind him. general, the envoy of the king of han has arrived in Xuanji. Chapter 454 454 Chapter 454 despicable viin Early the next morning, Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the Gxy Manor in high spirits. The entrance of star-river Manor was at the entrance of the underground cave. After entering the cave, Zhang tie saw a purple waterfall dyed by the light of Amethyst flowing down from the top of the cave and converging into the underground river. Small courtyards were scattered all over the cave. This ce could be considered one of the most unique ces in the undying city. After Xia ping ¡®an expressed his intention, an armored guard who was summoned personally brought Xia ping¡¯ an to the courtyard where Meng Ziqi lived and knocked on the door for Xia ping ¡®an. For the entire day yesterday, Meng Ziqi had been reading, resting, and meditating in his small courtyard, without the slightest abnormality. In less than half a minute, the door of the small courtyard opened, and Meng Ziqi¡¯s face appeared from behind the door. When he saw Xia Pingan, his face was full of surprise. brother long, it¡¯s you! You¡¯vee so quickly! ¡°Haha, I took a day off yesterday, so I feel much better today. For a Soul Master, resting for one or two days or eight to ten days is almost the same!¡± pleasee in, pleasee in, Zhenzhen. Meng Ziqi hurriedly weed Xia Pingan into the courtyard. Xia Pingan¡¯s role today waspletely reversed from Meng Ziqi¡¯s role yesterday. The small courtyard of the Gxy Manor was also protected by a magic array. The courtyard was misty, as if it was covered in fog. It would be difficult for ordinary Summoners to barge in. the array disc in this courtyard is a five elements smoke lock array. It can¡¯t bepared to the array disc in brother Long¡¯s courtyard. It can barely trap people and give early warnings. If you encounter an expert, it can be broken in minutes! Meng Ziqi and Xia ping ¡®an, who were walking through the courtyard, were talking politely. Then, he led Xia ping¡¯ an through the courtyard and directly to the living room. With a wave of his hand, Meng Ziqi summoned a few beautiful maids and began to make tea for the two. ¡°Brother Meng really knows how to enjoy life. Compared to brother Meng, the hospitality I gave you yesterday was quite shabby!¡± Meng Ziqiughed and said, ¡± as a Summoner, we can be too bored sometimes. Although the servants, guqin Masters, and chefs can¡¯t participate in the battle, they make our livesfortable andfortable. Brother long, you should find a chance to integrate a few of these realm pearls. You will find them interesting. By the way, have you integrated the Beauty¡¯s realm Pearl? ¡± the beauty realm Pearl hasn¡¯t been fused yet. I¡¯ll prepare it in case the fusion fails! After drinking a pot of tea and chatting for a while, Xia Pingan went straight to the point, ¡± brother Meng, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to the secret room and start refining the soul weapon. It will take at least one or two days to refine the soul weapon. alright, since brother long is ready, I won¡¯t decline. Please! Meng Ziqi stood up and made an inviting gesture. He directly led Xia Pingan into the secret room and sat cross-legged on the futon, facing each other. ¡°I need to split my soul to make a soul weapon. Brother Meng, you have to cooperate with me toplete this process. Although it might be a bit tiring for you, please persist before I make the soul weapon. You can¡¯t give up halfway or disturb me!¡± With a serious face, Xia ping ¡®an exined to Meng Ziqi the problems that he needed to pay attention to during the process of refining soul weapons. Meng Ziqi nodded repeatedly as he listened, his face serious, indicating that he was willing to cooperate. ¡°Alright, brother Meng, you can take out that long sword now!¡± Meng Ziqi was very obedient. After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he took out the magic sword from yesterday andid it t on his knee. ¡°Brother Meng, first focus your mind on your be. Before splitting your soul, I want to check the strength of your soul and see if you can split it!¡± As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, she had already followed the procedure and took out his top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl. Holding it in her hand, she slowly approached Meng Ziqi¡¯s forehead. The moment he took out the soul-fixing Pearl, the entire backroom had been covered with blue halos, which looked solemn and sacred like a ritual for making a soul tool. Seeing this soul-stabilizing Pearl, a trace of greed and surprise shed in Meng Ziqi¡¯s lowered eyes. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but it disappeared in an instant. However, he concealed it very well. On the surface, he still looked like he was seriously listening to Xia Pingan¡¯s arrangement. The blue brilliance of the soul-stabilizing pearl dyed Meng Ziqi¡¯s face blue, which was slightly lowered, and suddenly changed unpredictably. Xia ping ¡®an squinted at Meng Ziqi with a serious look on his face. Under the blue light of the soul-stabilizing Pearl, Xia ping¡¯ an stretched out a finger and gently touched Meng Ziqi¡¯s forehead. As Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s finger was raised, an ethereal thread that was shing with golden light between Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyebrows wrapped around Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s finger as if it had been pulled out by Xia ping ¡®an. Meng Ziqi also felt that his brain was floating for a moment, and his whole person felt as if he was floating in the sky. It was extremely strange. ¡°Brother long, what do you think? my divine soul should be enough, right?¡± Meng Ziqi asked. ¡°Brother Meng¡¯s soul is extremely strong. You can split your soul to refine soul tools!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°That¡¯s great, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Brother Meng, please pay attention. We¡¯re going to start now. Please calm down and listen to my orders. I¡¯m going to split your soul now, hehe.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand, and the soul-stabilizing Pearl of the highest quality floated above the heads of the two. Xia Pingan made a set ofplicated secret handprints, and the soul-stabilizing Pearl¡¯s brilliance directly enveloped the two of them. The long sword on Meng Ziqi¡¯s knee also slowly floated up in the light of the soul-stabilizing Pearl, hanging between the two of them. to refine a soul weapon, you need a little blood essence from brother Meng¡¯s be, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he pointed at the guy¡¯s be. A thumb-sized drop of blood was drawn out from Meng Ziqi¡¯s be, floating in the void and emitting a red light. brother Meng, use your hands to touch the sword. Use your divine power to surround the sword, ¡± Xia Pingan continued to order. Meng Ziqi did as he was told, and under the infusion of his Shen power, the long sword suddenly emitted a brilliant light. brother Meng, stay calm and don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯m going to start splitting my soul and fusing my blood, ¡± Xia Pingan said as his hands changed intoplicated hand seals. He used his right index finger to point between Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyebrows again. A Golden ray of light appeared between Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyebrows. It was like a golden thread of a silk thread being pulled out and began to wrap around Xia Pingan¡¯s fingers, wrapping more and more. This process seemed to be very tiring for Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an was so focused that his forehead was covered in sweat, but he waspletely unaware of it. After half an hour, the golden threads wrapped around Xia Pingan¡¯s fingers had turned into a ball of golden light. From the golden light, limbs and heads extended out, gradually taking the shape of Meng Ziqi. During this process, Meng Ziqi had been very cooperative, but at the same time, he also opened his eyes wide and carefully observed Xia Pingan¡¯s every movement and step. asionally, a strange look shed in his eyes. immortal blood as one, casting soul as one, human weapon as one, using spirit to raise the weapon bi ¡®an! Xia Pingan shouted as he finally fused the ball of golden light in his hand with the ball of fresh blood floating in the air. The ball of fresh blood instantly bloomed with an even more dazzling golden light. Xia Pingan made a series ofplicated hand seals. The shining blood fell on the long sword, and the long sword suddenly seemed toe to life. Dragon scales appeared on the body of the sword, and the long sword began to transform into a Dragon, bringing a chill to the entire secret room. brother Meng, be careful. Perform Qi concealment and open up your divine power to receive the soul Vessel. You still need a day¡¯s time. I¡¯ll give you a hand! As Xia Pingan spoke, he performed a series of hand seals and hand seals. A snow-white cocoon of light gradually wrapped around Meng Ziqi and the soul weapon long sword. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were closed, and her whole body was focused on helping Meng Ziqi condense the soul weapon. From time to time, she would send her handprints into the soul-stabilizing Pearl and the light cocoon above their heads. Under Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s control, the light cocoon constantly changed into various colors, which was unusually beautiful. After doing all this, Xia Pingan seemed to be very tired. He sat cross-legged outside Meng Ziqi¡¯s light cocoon and focused on the soul-stabilizing Pearl. The soul-stabilizing Pearl kept shining blue light on the two. The entire backroom was in absolute silence at once. ...... Half a dayter, at the most critical moment of the soul weapon condensation, without any warning, a hand suddenly stretched out of Meng Ziqi¡¯s light cocoon. In the hand was a pitch-ck and ferocious dagger. In an instant, the dagger pierced Xia Pingan¡¯s heart directly without any resistance, and the handle disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes snapped open, and a mouthful of ck blood spurted out of his mouth, eyes, ears, and nostrils. Xia ping ¡®an let out a blood-curdling screech. He looked at the hand that had reached out of the light cocoon in shock. All the divine power in his body copsed in an instant, and the soul-stabilizing Pearl fell from the sky. Meng Ziqi, you ... Xia Pingan screamed miserably. Before he could finish his sentence, he spat out another mouthful of ck blood. Almost at the same time, the hand that was holding the dagger caught the soul-stabilizing Pearl. Then, the other hand, with a ball of lightning, once again sted out of the light cocoon and hit Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s chest. With a loud crack, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sternum and half of his bones were shattered. The lingering electric light also burned a small part of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Within a second, there was not a single piece of intact skin on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. Xia ping¡¯ an, who had been sitting cross-legged, was now shing with electric light and mes. He was directly sent flying by the palm strike and mmed heavily into the alloy wall of the secret room, creating a pit in the wall. For a moment, the entire secret chamber was filled with dancing mes and electric light, which was unusually cold. The light cocoon used to refine the soul weapon finally broke. With a devilish smile, Meng Ziqi slowly stood up and looked down at Xia Pingan with a sneer. He held the soul-stabilizing Pearl of the highest quality in one hand and put away the soul weapon long sword. ... Chapter 455 455 Chapter 455-the Dao is ten feet higher Meng Ziqi set his eyes on the top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl in his hand and gently yed with it with one hand. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡± such a top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl is really rare. You should be able to exchange it for a lot of rare realm pearls. I heard that this top-grade soul-stabilizing Pearl was given to you by that old thing Minghe. Tsk, tsk, although that old thing has a weird temper and is cruel to others, he has a special impression of you. I¡¯m really envious of you. Meng Ziqi! Xia ping ¡®an was lying on the ground, spitting out ck blood. His skin and face were covered with ck root-like lines, which were spreading at a terrifying speed. Wherever the ck lines went, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body would dry up and turn into stone. It was terrifying, but Xia ping ¡®an was still struggling to stand up. stop struggling. That dagger is also a soul tool, and I¡¯ve smeared the soul-vanquishing poison on it. Once you see blood, you can¡¯t use your divine power at all, and your body will gradually petrify. Back in the fallen Godnd, Ren Zhu died just like you. It¡¯s ridiculous to struggle like this, ¡± Meng Ziqi said, shaking his head. ¡°Ren Zhu and Qianqian were also killed by you? The assassin Qianqian who ambushed me and the method of disguising as the ck Dragon sect¡¯s female disciple Qianqian, were also arranged by you?¡± Xia ping ¡®an, who had fallen to the ground, struggled for a long time and could only barely prop up his upper body. He leaned his upper body against the wall of the secret chamber and stared at Meng Ziqi as he spoke, spitting blood. that¡¯s right, Lao Ai. It seems like you¡¯re not that stupid. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too lucky in the fallen Godnd. I¡¯ve plotted against you twice, but you¡¯ve managed to escape from Lao Ai both times. Meng Ziqi was extremely pleased with himself. Heughed, ¡± however, you didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d still die in my hands in the end, did you? ¡± Although this soul tool longsword isn¡¯t finished yet, I won¡¯t need you for the rest. I¡¯ll just slowly nurture it for a while.¡± Meng Ziqi shook his head and looked at Xia Pingan with pity. He slowly walked over and raised his hand. A burning fireball gradually condensed in front of him, and the temperature in the secret room suddenly rose. He aimed his hand at Xia Pingan. The fireball that was so close to him was absolutely fatal to a Summoner who had lost the ability to move. It could turn a person into ashes in an instant. The fireball was like a gun pointed at a person¡¯s head. Killing a Spirit Master like this, even I¡¯m a bit reluctant to part with him, Yingluo ¡± why, Yingluo, why, Yingluo, I have no grudges with you, but I still treat you as a friend, Yingluo! Xia Pingan shouted desperately and hoarsely. In his excitement, the skin on his body cracked and fell down, revealing the bones under his skin, which was extremely terrifying. Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyes flickered, and a cold smile appeared on his face. since you¡¯re going to die, I¡¯ll tell you. The old monster Tianhua you speak of is actually my father. It was a carefully arranged scheme for me to go to that old thing Minghe¡¯s side. I didn¡¯t expect that this scheme would be ruined by you. You even let that old thing Minghe get the fragment of the divine weapon. Don¡¯t you deserve to die? ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this, Zhenzhen.¡± don¡¯t try to drag things out and wait for a miracle. Die! Meng Ziqi waved his hand, and a ruthless look shed in his eyes. The scorching fireball fell cleanly. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s unwilling eyes, the fireballnded on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body and turned him into ashes in an instant. At the same time, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s storage space exploded. Gold coins gushed out of the secret room like a fountain. The soul tool of the seven stars sword whip and the beauty realm Pearl that could summon Wang Zhaojun were also dropped. Many other items were also dropped, almost filling the whole secret room. brother long, you¡¯re quite rich. It¡¯s a pity that these things will all belong to Meng family from now on. Meng Ziqi rubbed his hands and waved them. In the blink of an eye, all the things in the secret chamber were put away. Then, he summoned a stream of water to wash the secret chamber, freezing the water into ice. After that, he put away the ice. In a sh, the secret chamber where Xia Pingan was killed became clean, not even leaving a single ash. It was as good as new. Then, Meng Ziqi took out a mask and put it on his head. In the blink of an eye, the mask turned into Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance. He took off his clothes and took out a white Sorcerer¡¯s robe of the WAN Shen sect. The sleeves of the White Sorcerer¡¯s robe had golden patterns, which were exactly the same as Xia Pingan¡¯s. In the blink of an eye, Meng Ziqi, who was wearing a White magician¡¯s robe, had turned into Xia Pingan. Then, Meng Ziqi waved his hand and a Dragon yer assassin was summoned. The Dragon yer¡¯s figure twisted and actually turned into Meng Ziqi¡¯s appearance. Meng Ziqi looked at the assassin and then looked at himself. Heughed and walked out of the secret room. He let the assassin Meng Ziqi send Xia Pingan, who was his incarnation, to the door of the small courtyard. brother Meng, this is enough. Please stay. The next time youe to the undying city, we¡¯ll find time to drink and have a chat, ¡± Meng Ziqi said at the entrance of the small courtyard. His voice had be Xia Pingan¡¯S. He was saying goodbye to himself, the assassin that he had summoned. He was so warm and friendly that others thought he was a good friend saying goodbye. okay, I¡¯ll have a drink with brother Dragon the next time Ie to the undying city. Meng Ziqi¡¯s Dragon yer waved his hand and called over a summoned guard of the Gxy Manor. He had the guard send Meng Ziqi¡¯s Dragon Illusion out of the Gxy Manor. As soon as Meng Ziqi left the Gxy Manor, he rose into the air without any hesitation and flew out of the undying city at lightning speed. As the Gxy Manor was originally near the edge of the immortal City, Meng Ziqi flew away from the immortal City in just a few minutes and came to the underground cave outside. As soon as he flew out of the immortal City, he directly used a secret skill to cover his figure. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into a dark and deep underground crack with aplex terrain outside the immortal City. At the same time, the dragon-yer assassin that Meng Ziqi had summoned had also left the Gxy Manor, flying in another direction. After the assassin left the city, he made a detour and returned to the underground crack where Meng Ziqi had disappeared. In just a few minutes, they met up with Meng Ziqi in a hidden cave in the underground crack. Meng Ziqi recalled the dragon-ying assassin he had summoned, took off the mask on his face, and changed his clothes. Meng Ziqi had returned, but long Huan had disappeared. Meng Ziqi continued to fly in the underground crack. After a while, he came to the outside of a secret cave. He looked at the mark outside the cave. When he entered the cave, he pped his hands three times and summoned a Firefly sac to float in front of him. Then he calmly entered the cave. The cave was filled with grotesque rocks and was deeply hidden. After Meng Ziqi entered the cave for over 100 meters, a ghostly figure appeared from the grotesque rocks. The figure was over 50 years old. With white sideburns, a deep aquiline nose and sharp and gloomy eyes, he was in the red Mage robe of the deacon of Wan Shen sect. He was Deacon Ling. Meng Ziqi revealed a smile when he saw the deacon Ling. The deacon Ling also revealed a smile. ¡°Junior Brother, how is it?¡± Deacon Ling asked directly. everything is as senior brother expected. How can that long Huan escape from my grasp? ¡± Meng Ziqi smiled proudly. Then, he took out Xia Pingan¡¯s seven stars sword whip soul tool. Although he looked reluctant, he still handed the seven stars sword whip to the deacon. the soul tool on long Huan is really top-quality. I¡¯ve seen so many soul tools, but none of them canpare to this. Senior brother, if you want to use it in the future, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t let others find out about it. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a way to hide it from others. Deacon Ling licked his lips as his eyes flickered. After taking over the seven-stars sword-whip, he stroked its de with full of admiration, ¡± this soul tool could not be made by ordinary soul masters at all. Only top soul tool Masters and some high-quality soul tools left by dream Spirit Church could match it. Junior Brother, have you heard about the rtionship between long Huan and Cui Li? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been talking with long Huan for a long time these days. I didn¡¯t find that long Huan knew Cui Li. When long Huan died, he was also in his original look. Senior brother, why do you keep this point in mind?¡± nothing, perhaps I¡¯m overthinking. Summoners who could enter the deity-killing insect world are notmoners, ¡± the deacon said as he slightly shook his head, ¡± when Cui Li was wanted by me, he might have a top soul weapon. So does long Huan. These days, Cui Li seems to have disappeared. However, the moment Cui Li disappeared, long Huan appeared. What a coincidence! I¡¯m really suspicious about that! ¡°Senior brother, you have been too cautious in Wan Shen sect these years!¡± ¡°Maybe. With my identity, I have to be careful!¡± Deacon Ling smiled and said, ¡± Oh right, what instructions does master have this time? ¡± my father said that you¡¯ve been working hard in the WAN Shen sect all these years. The soul tool just now is your reward. My father has prepared the divine spring for the energy shaping realm. As long as you advance to the energy shaping realm, you can bathe in the divine spring at any time. At the same time, my father has helped your family take control of the Ye Li country in the yuan Qiu world. Your father has already ascended the throne! Deacon Ling¡¯s face was serious. don¡¯t worry, master. I will not fail my mission. The situation underground is in turmoil and the insect tide is surging. The undying city is showing signs of instability. At the same time, the situation on the myriad God seems to be getting more and more tense. The entire is showing signs of space fusion. The higher-ups of the myriad God sect are very anxious. Under such circumstances, the hidden location of the ethereal opening divine spring that the myriad God sect controls under the undying sea will be exposed sooner orter. Once I get the exact news, I will inform master! Also, the phenomenon of the sagemaster¡¯s appearance has nothing to do with the WAN Shen sect. These days, the higher-ups of the WAN Shen sect have been secretly investigating, but there has been no progress.¡± ¡°I know. Please be careful of Qianqian, senior brother.¡± ¡°En!¡± After Meng Ziqi and the deacon had a secret meeting in the cave for a while, Meng Ziqi left the cave the same way he came, and the deacon turned into a shadow and disappeared. After leaving the cave, Meng Ziqi didn¡¯t stay any longer underground. He immediately flew up to the surface of the undying city like lightning. ...... Just as he flew out of the underground exit of the undying city, Meng Ziqi was stunned and his expression changed greatly. Long Huan, who he had turned to dust, was actually standing in the air above the underground entrance of the undying city. His back was facing the blue sky and he was smiling at him as if waiting for him toe out. That was impossible! Meng Ziqi thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He rubbed his eyes with all his might and realized that he was not seeing things. The person standing in the void in front of him was long Huan. ¡°Who are you? ¡°You actually dare toe here and pretend to be my friend?¡± Meng Ziqi was stunned for a few seconds before he roared and took out his weapon. At the same time, his eyes swept around to see if there was an ambush. It was very strange. Usually at this time, there would be peopleing and going at the underground entrance of the undying city. Many figures could be seen flying in the sky. But at this moment, there was no one in the surrounding sky. The sea was as clear as blue, and it was a mess. There was an inexplicable strange aura. Xia Pingan sighed and said, ¡± brother Meng, you¡¯re so calctive. Old weirdo Tianhua is so calctive. I, senior Minghe, and the WAN Shen sect were all tricked by your family. I¡¯m impressed. I¡¯m impressed. Chapter 456 456 Chapter 456-it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate Meng Ziqi¡¯s mind was in a mess. He looked at Xia Pingan with a nk look in his eyes. His mind was like a Willow in a strong wind, no longer fixed, drifting with the wind. Because of fear and shock, even his body could not help but tremble. Didn¡¯t long Huan die? Why was she still standing in front of him? ¡°If this person is long Huan, who was the one who refined a soul tool for me and was killed by me in the backroom?¡± More importantly, how did long Huan know so many secrets? Why? why? Could it be that everything in front of him was an illusion, or was it his own inner demon? All the confusion, fear, and shock in his heart finally turned into a fierce killing intent. Meng Ziqi red at Xia Pingan with red eyes and roared, ¡± you¡¯re pretending to be a ghost and talking nonsense. Go to hell, Lao Ai. after saying that, Meng Ziqi took out the soul weapon long sword that Xia Pingan had refined for him and rushed toward Xia Pingan without thinking. He shed his sword at Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Looking at Meng Ziqi, who had suddenly gone crazy, Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed a mocking smile. He stretched out his hand, and one of his hands turned into a giant Golden Palm that covered the sky. He immediately grabbed Meng Ziqi. Meng Ziqi let out a blood-curdling screech. He was like an ant facing a giant as he was easily caught in Xia Pingan¡¯s palm. ...... ah! Meng Ziqi screamed and opened his eyes. He realized that he was still in the secret room. Long Huan was sitting cross-legged in front of him. One of long Huan¡¯s fingers was pressed against the space between his eyebrows. The spirit in his body was like a ball of golden silk thread. It was pulled out by long Huan and wrapped around long Huan¡¯s hand. Wasn¡¯t this the scene where long Huan had refined a soul tool for him? why was it back? Could it be that everything that had happened just now was a dream? was he dreaming? Meng Ziqi was shocked. When he looked at long Huan¡¯s expression again, he found that there was nothing wrong with long Huan¡¯s expression. The only thing was that long Huan was looking at him with an extremely cold gaze. it turns out that brother Meng is waiting for the soul tool to be refined halfway. You¡¯ll kill me when I¡¯m not needed and when I¡¯m not prepared. Then, you¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve left the undying city and make me be a missing person of the WAN Shen sect. No one will suspect you. Xia Pingan sighed softly and shook his head slightly. my heart is set on the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. Since the fallen Godnd, brother Meng has tried to kill me time and time again. It¡¯s really sad. Brother Meng, even if you have a nine suns realm father, you can¡¯t be so reckless!¡± Meng Ziqi instinctively wanted to move and struggle. However, as he struggled, he realized that he could no longer move. Xia Pingan¡¯s finger was like a mountain, pressing on him so hard that he could not move. At this moment, all his spirit was under Xia Pingan¡¯s control. His consciousness seemed to have beenpletely separated from his body, and his body was no longer under hismand. Meng Ziqi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he even put on a confused look. He forced a smile at Xia Pingan and tried to exin himself, ¡± I just realized that I had a strange dream. Was that dream done by brother long? brother long, don¡¯t joke with me like this. It¡¯s just a dream and can¡¯t be taken seriously. The things in the dream are all delusions. If brother long doesn¡¯t want to refine a soul weapon for me, then forget it. I¡¯ll just leave the undying city! brother Meng, you have such a glib tongue. Do you think you can still hide it? do you still think I¡¯m a fool? ¡± ¡°Brother long, what do you mean?¡± it¡¯s nothing. Whether that dream is real or fake, I just need to make a trip to the steward¡¯s Hall and tell him that Deacon Ling is the disciple of old monster Tianhua. Someone will naturally be able to find out! Looking at the determined sneer on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, Meng Ziqi immediately put away his pitiful look and revealed a ferocious expression. He roared, ¡± long Huan, I admit that you have some skills, but so what? my father knows that I came to the undying city this time. If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you off, Qianqian! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed. then I¡¯ll wait for your father toe and find me. You¡¯ve killed me several times, but I¡¯ll only kill you once. We¡¯ll be even, Yingluo. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Meng Ziqi was terrified. ¡°Do you want to know what the true soul refining technique is?¡± Xia Pingan suddenly smiled. Meng Ziqi wanted to struggle, but a strange ck me suddenly emerged from Xia Pingan¡¯s finger. The ball of Meng Ziqi¡¯s soul power that was wrapped around Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was instantly ignited by the me. The ignited soul power emitted a rainbow-like light, and like a fuse, it instantly darted to the space between Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyebrows, igniting the soul in Meng Ziqi¡¯s entire body. When a Soul Master who mastered the real soul-refining method wanted to kill a person when he refined a soul tool; especially when he was a wind soul, it was as easy as a doctor opening up a patient¡¯s chest after anesthesia with a scalpel. As long as he lit a person¡¯s soul, that person would die in a split second and his body would be aplete shell. Meng Ziqi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. All the pores on his body, eyes, ears, mouth, and nose emitted a magnificent rainbow-colored light. Then, in a short two seconds, the light disappeared. Meng Ziqi¡¯s eyes instantly lost all the light, and he suddenly stopped moving. Then, he softly fell to the ground. In an instant, there was no breath or heartbeat. He was dead! His soul had beenpletely burned away, just like a dead spirit, so Meng Ziqi naturally could not continue to live. Then, his spatial equipment exploded. Xia Pingan grabbed her soul-stabilizing Pearl and let out a long breath. She spread her legs and stood up. Meng Ziqi didn¡¯t carry too many things with him. Besides gold coins all over the ground, there were only some elixirs, bottles and jars, a box containing realm beads, and the most eye-catching one was the grim ck Dagger that he used to plot against him. Xia Pingan picked up the dagger and examined it. The dagger was also a soul weapon with a strong sharpness and armor-breaking and numbing effect. Meng Ziqi, that trash, had even smeared poison on it. This thing was a deadly weapon even to high-level Summoners, so he must not be hurt. Xia ping ¡®an opened the box that contained the realm Pearl and saw a light green realm Pearl in the box. There were only two words on the realm Pearl-the medicine Association. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what this meant. He guessed that this realm Pearl was not easy to integrate, which was why Meng Ziqi brought it with him. If it was easy to integrate, Meng Ziqi would have already integrated it. There were some elixirs and poisons in those bottles and jars. Just by looking at the poisons, one could tell that Meng Ziqi was definitely up to no good. ¡°Eh, What¡¯s this?¡± When Xia ping ¡®an was about to put away all the items, he suddenly found a strange item in the pile of gold coins on the ground. It was a bronze triangr token. In the middle of the token, there was a ¡± small seal ¡± word, which was surrounded by auspicious cloud patterns. The moment he held it in his hand, he felt a slight warmth in his palm. Then, a picture emerged in his mind, which was surrounded by high mountain peaks that pierced the sky like sharp swords. The misty clouds were floating in the middle of the mountains. Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. Then, the image in his mind disappeared. He put down that token and picked it up again. At the same time, that image reappeared in his mind. Closely after that, it disappeared in 2 seconds. This strange token was no ordinary item, but Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what this token was for, so he could only put it away for now. After that, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body and face began to change. Slowly, he turned into Meng Ziqi¡¯s appearance. He took off his own clothes and put on Meng Ziqi¡¯s clothes. Then, he fixed his hair. In just a short while, Xia ping¡¯ an had be another Meng Ziqi. cough, cough. Senior brother Xuanji, senior brother Xuanji is me. Everything is as you expected. How could that long Huan escape from me? Xuanji, senior brother Xuanji? ¡± Xia Pingan touched his throat and tried his voice. He adjusted his voice to be the same as Meng Ziqi¡¯s so that he could no longer hear any difference. He then put away Meng Ziqi¡¯s body, turned around, and left the secret room. The secret room was empty. There was no one else. After taking onest look at the secret chamber, Xia Pingan turned around and left the secret chamber. He then left the Gxy Manor alone. After a short while, Xia Pingan, who had incarnated into Meng Ziqi, returned to his own courtyard and put away the formation disk of the yin and yang disorientating Ice and Fire sword formation. After taking onest reluctant look at the courtyard, he sighed and directly flew out of the city. An hourter, Xia Pingan had arrived outside the cave deep in the underground crack where Meng Ziqi and the deacon had met earlier. When he entered the cave, Xia Pingan pped his hands three times outside the cave and summoned a Firefly pouch that floated in front of him. Then, he entered the cave calmly. After entering the cave for 100 m, Deacon Ling finally walked out of the shadow of a pile of strange rocks and asked in a low voice. He had a deep aquiline nose and a pair of sharp and cold eyes. ¡°Junior Brother, did you seed?¡± Chapter 457 457 Deacon of the annihtion order everything is as senior brother had expected. That long Huan couldn¡¯t have escaped from me. Of course, he seeded. Xia Pingan smiled triumphantly. His expression and actions were exactly the same as Meng Ziqi¡¯s in the dream creation technique. As he spoke, Xia Pingan took out his seven stars sword whip and touched it with some reluctance, but he still handed it to the attendant Ling. Seeing the seven stars sword whip, Deacon Ling¡¯s eyes lit up and he grabbed it without hesitation. When Xia Pingan handed over the seven stars sword whip, he held the hilt of the seven stars sword whip in one hand and the de of the seven stars sword whip in the other. Holding the sword with both hands, he handed the seven stars sword whip over horizontally. When Deacon Ling received the seven stars sword whip, he naturally held the sword with both hands. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t let go immediately. Instead, he held the seven stars sword whip and exined to the deacon with a serious face. the soul tool that long Huan has is really a top-grade item. I¡¯ve seen so many soul tools, but none of them canpare to this. Before I came to the undying city, my father told me that you¡¯ve worked hard in the WAN Shen sect all these years. This soul tool is your reward. In addition, my father has prepared the divine spring for the energy shaping realm. As long as you reach the energy shaping realm, you can bathe in the divine spring at any time. Your senior brother¡¯s father has already ascended the throne. Master has told you to hurry up with the Holy spring of Wan Shen sect. The situation in the undying city is tense now, so it¡¯s the best time to take care of it. ¡± Deacon Ling looked at the seven Star sword whip in front of him and listened to Xia Pingan¡¯s words. He was no longer on guard and hadpletely rxed-the person in front of him was his Junior Brother, his master¡¯s son. The two of them had joined forces to kill long Huan. How could it be fake? ¡°Junior Brother, please tell master that I already have a rough idea of the hidden ce of the ethereal opening holy spring that Wan Shen sect controls under the undying sea. When the situation in the undying sea bes more tense, I will further gain manager Fu¡¯s trust and get closer to the target, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s good then, Yingluo. as soon as he finished speaking, one of Xia Pingan¡¯s hands had already left the seven stars sword whip. The attendant¡¯s greedy eyes were fixed on the seven stars sword whip. He licked his lips and was about to take the seven stars sword whip when Xia Pingan¡¯s hand suddenly moved, Yingluo. A ball of dazzling lightning appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s finger. Xia ping¡¯ an immediately summoned the divine Thunder. Deacon Ling held the seven stars sword whip with both hands. The seven stars sword whip was a conductive object, so the moment Xia Pingan summoned the sacred Thunder, the sacred Thunder had already struck the defenseless and unavoidable Deacon Ling¡¯s body through the seven stars sword whip, so he couldn¡¯t react at all. Deacon Ling¡¯s entire body was instantly surrounded by a ball of dazzling lightning, and half of his clothes were turned to ashes. His entire body was instantly paralyzed by the divine lightning. At the same time, a ck figure leaped out of Xia Pingan¡¯s shadow like a ghost. It was a 7th-tier heavy star assassin. Almost at the same time as he leaped out, the heavy star assassin had already stuck close to the ground. As fast as lightning, he stabbed the dagger into Deacon Ling¡¯s chest the moment Deacon Ling¡¯s body stiffened. With a fierce twist, Deacon Ling spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the same time as the assassin attacked, a ck and ferocious soul tool dagger appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand-this dagger was the one Meng Ziqi had extracted the poison from. Once the dagger was in his hand, Xia ping¡¯ an directly cut the dagger across the de of the seven stars sword whip. With a single sh, Deacon Ling¡¯s two hands were cut off, causing the two bloody broken hands to fall to the ground. Everything happened at the same time. In an instant, Deacon Ling¡¯s body suffered three heavy injuries. Both his hands were broken, and he was poisoned. It was as if time had stopped at this moment. The deacon, who had spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Xia ping ¡®an with aplicated expression. He was confused, shocked, pained, and angry at being betrayed. He stared at Xia ping¡¯ an and couldn¡¯t help but let out a furious roar, ¡± ah!!!! Deacon Ling was retreating rapidly. After Xia Pingan chopped off both of the Deacon¡¯s hands, he saw the seven stars sword whip fall. He put away the dagger in his hand and grabbed the seven stars sword whip. His figure was like a shadow as he closely chased after the deacon. Then, he shed at the Deacon¡¯s neck with his sword and let out a murderous cry. kill him! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Deacon Ling¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he mped the de of the seven stars sword whip with the bloody Bones of his two broken palms. A violent force burst out in the cave, making a violent boom. Dozens of stgmites in the cave were crushed at once. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect the deacon to be so strong. When the deacon caught the seven stars sword whip with his broken hands, the ck poisonous gas that was like a tree root had already spread rapidly towards his arms. But even so, the seven stars sword whip was still caught by the deacon with his broken hands. why?!! the deacon roared at Xia Pingan. He red at Xia Pingan as blood spurted out of his mouth and nose. He had never expected that his Junior Brother would want his life. The Dark Star assassin closed in once again. The cold glint of the dagger in his hand pierced straight at Deacon Ling¡¯s throat as fast as lightning. Deacon Ling¡¯s arms suddenly caught on fire, and his entire body suddenly began to burn. Strange purple mes burned fiercely on his body, and a ming human figure appeared on Deacon Ling¡¯s body. Within those mes, his poisoned arms turned into nothingness in the mes. Just as the heavy star assassin approached Deacon Ling, he was forced back by a ring of mes that suddenly exploded on Deacon Ling¡¯s body. That ring of mes also sessfully forced back Xia Pingan¡¯s fatal blow. At this moment, a bloody gate appeared behind Deacon Ling. At the same time, he could faintly see thousands of soldiers and horses with banners as dense as a forest. Meanwhile, a fierce Qi suddenly drilled out of the gate. At a time like this, he definitely couldn¡¯t let Deacon Ling summon the thing from the secret mand. As he was forced back by the mes, Xia Pingan took out the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array disk without thinking and threw it on the ground. As soon as the disknded on the ground, a golden light shed on the ground of the cave. The shape of a tortoiseshell could be vaguely seen in the golden light. Fog instantly appeared in the cave and the deacon was trapped. A huge ck bone Dragon from the summoning portal behind him was stuck halfway out. The summoner was in the formation, and the space of the formation was the summoner¡¯s space. If the summoner was unable to break the formation, he would also be unable to summon a summoned creature that wasrger than the space of the formation to break the formation. As soon as Xia Pingan activated the formation disk of the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword formation, the formation disk was like a bottle stopper, directly blocking the door of summoning of the Deacon¡¯s Secret mand and interrupting the Deacon¡¯s summoning spell. In this way, no matter how many things were in the bottle, the summoner¡¯s life was in danger. It was impossible to pour it out again. Deacon Ling, who had lost both of his arms, was burning with mes. The mes turned into a human figure with a head, hands, and legs. The two of them became one and rushed directly at Xia ping ¡®an. Like a mad demon, they roared, ¡± who the hell are you? I¡¯m going to kill you! Within the formation, it was so close yet so far! Xia ping ¡®an was clearly right in front of him, but to Deacon Ling, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure disappeared the moment he took a step forward. It was as if he had hit a wall and bounced back heavily. Not only that, but two golden swords suddenly shot out from the mist around him and came shing at him. The Dark Star assassin closed in again. With a wave of his hand, dozens of icicles and arrows were shot at him. Not only that, but Deacon Ling¡¯s legs were suddenly entangled by two vines that emerged from the ground, and his movements were restricted once again. Deacon Ling roared like a Mad Lion! Xia ping ¡®an stood in the formation and coldly watched as the ming human figure on the deacon grabbed a golden sword in the formation and melted it into gold liquid, which then turned into a light smoke and dissipated. He watched as Deacon Ling shattered the icicles and ice arrows, then punched the Dark Star assassin into the mist before he went into hiding again. He watched as the mes on Deacon Ling¡¯s body burned the devil vines he had summoned to ashes and dissipated into light. He saw Deacon Ling shatter a golden tortoiseshell in the formation with brute force, causing the entire formation to rumble and tremble. He saw Deacon Ling destroy the ck Tortoise he had summoned andpletely melt the array that had turned into a World of Ice and snow. A Summoner at the seven Suns realm was terrifyingly powerful! Even though he had suffered so many fatal injuries, even though the gate of summoning had been sealed by an array, even though he had lost both his hands, the Deacon¡¯sbat strength was still terrifying. However, Deacon Ling was still seriously injured. In just half a minute, Xia Pingan saw the ck Qi that looked like a tree root begin to climb up the Deacon¡¯s neck and face. His movements began to slow down, and the skin on his body began to crack and fall off. Although attendant Ling had decisively burned both his arms, the poison on the dagger had already invaded his veins and vessels. It was toote. Deacon Ling¡¯s body was cracking, and even the gate of summoning that had already taken form was cracking, shaking, and blurring. The rhythm of his movements began to fall apart, and his steps became more and more heavy. The ming human figure on his body swayed, and in the blink of an eye, seven or eight more bloody wounds appeared on his body. The heavy star assassin flew over again. The me figure on Deacon Ling¡¯s body, which had shrunk to half its original size, suddenly hugged the assassin. The assassin instantly turned into smoke, but the Assassin¡¯s shadow flew up and took the fish intestine Gu from the Assassin¡¯s hand. He then shed again. A cold light shed in the array, and Deacon Ling¡¯s head finally flew up. Even at this moment, his eyes were still wide open, full of anger and unwillingness. A few sword lights flew out of the array. One of them hit the head of the deacon, which was flying in the air. His head was directly shattered by the sword light, while the other two sword lights pierced through his tottering body, leaving two fist-sized holes in his chest. Deacon Ling¡¯s body finally fell down, and his invisible storage equipment exploded all of a sudden. Gold coins scattered all over the ground and gushed out of the array like an underground fountain. In the blink of an eye, the space of the array had almost reached the limit. Chapter 458 458 Rejoining Xia ping ¡®an pointed his finger in the air and immediately kept his tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array. Hullll Gold coins kept pouring out of the void, and in the blink of an eye, they had piled up into a small mountain in front of Xia ping ¡®an. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were not on the gold coins. All he could think of was a thought that made him feel a little dazed and his heart beat wildly-he had just killed a seven sun realm powerhouse! Seven Suns realm? Yes, Deacon Ling was definitely one of the seven Suns realm experts! The red-robed Deacon of the WAN Shen sect was an outstanding figure among the seven Suns realm no matter where he was. He was superior to many Summoners of the same level. If it had been half a year ago, Xia Pingan would have only thought of escaping when faced with such a strong opponent. He would never have thought of making an enemy of him, let alone fighting or challenging him. However, at this moment, he had relied on his own ability to kill Deacon Ling in this cave without any suspense. He had actually killed an expert in the seven sun realm? Xia Pingan felt as if she was in a dream, and everything was starting to feel surreal. During the battle just now, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was tense and his will was as strong as iron. Now that the battle was over, he suddenly realized what he had just done. Unknowingly, he had already aplished a feat that he had never dared to imagine before. After being in Yuan Qiu world for so long, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly realized that he had been stumbling all the way here, walking on the edge of life and death at any time. Under this huge pressure and the motivation of the goal of bing a god, his strength had quietly grown to this level. Kill a seven sun realm! The gold coin fountain stopped. A gold coin rolled to Xia Pingan¡¯s feet and hit his shoes. It rolled a few times on the ground before it stopped. Xia Pingan suddenly woke up and returned to reality. ...... Gold coins, gold coins, and more gold coins. After collecting all the five to six million gold coins, Xia Pingan found a few bottles of divine power Pills, a few jars of water, some dried meat, and an ordinary soul tool among the ¡± relics ¡± of the deacon. For a Summoner in the seven Suns realm, it was considered simple to only carry so many items. There were no other realm beads or spiritual will crystals. Perhaps Deacon Ling had already fused all the realm beads that she could, or she just didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying too many things with her. The fight with Deacon Ling just now was very intense, and there was already an aura leaking from the collision of divine power. At this moment, there were many patrol teams outside the undying city. If they continued to stay in the cave, they might encounter the patrol teams that were attracted here. After collecting everything in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay in the cave for long. Instead, he quickly left the cave and flew to another hidden ce about five to six kilometers away from the cave. He picked a leaf from the nearby underground vegetation and cast a spell to blind his eyes. In an instant, he became invisible in the dark underground crack,pletely blending in with the surrounding environment. Everything was as Xia Pingan had expected. Less than ten minutes after he left the cave, a patrol team from the undying city arrived. There were ten people in the patrol team. The patrol team held a Heart Lamp in their hands. The heart Lamp was located in the deserted underground cracks outside the undying city. It was extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of divine power, allowing the patrol team to discover the abnormalities in the dark caves and cracks in time. If a Summoner fought, the heart Lamp would quickly sense it. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s watchful eyes, the patrol team of the undead city entered the cave where he had fought with Deacon Ren. After a while, the patrol team left the cave and searched the surroundings. They did not find anything unusual or zergs, so they left. An hour after the patrol team left, no one appeared in this dark underground crack. Xia Pingan then removed his invisibility spell and flew out of the invisible underground crack. I¡¯ve killed the son of old monster Tianhua, so long Huan can no longer appear in the undying city. If long Huan is still alive, it¡¯s equivalent to telling old monster Tianhua that his son was killed by me. That¡¯s courting death. Old monster Tianhua of the nine suns realm is sinister, vicious, and calctive. If he goes crazy, who in the entire undying city can stop him from killing a Summoner of the six Suns realm? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He rubbed his face, ¡± damn it. I¡¯ve only yed with this avatar for a few days and I have to change it again, sob sob ¡± The two times he was forced to change his identity after joining Wan Shen sect was actually rted to old monster Tianhua and this Deacon Ling. It was like the will of heaven. But fortunately, this Deacon Ling was finally killed by him. After muttering to himself for a while, Xia Pingan looked in the direction of the undying city. In a sh, he disappeared. ...... A few hourster, a Summoner with short hair and a cold face flew to the undying city from afar. He was wearingbat leather armor and had a face as pale as a vampire. His eyes were more white than ck, and he had a cold aura. This Summoner came to the entrance of the undying city. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of gold coins appeared beside him and floated in the air, attracting the attention of several Summoners around him. where¡¯s the steward of Wan Shen sect in Immortal City? and where¡¯s the best Inn in Immortal City? if anyone can answer me, I will give these gold coins to him! The surrounding Summoners were stunned. There were at least hundreds of gold coins in that pile. How could they get them so easily? Although none of the summoners who came to undying city were short of a few hundred gold coins, this money was too easy to earn. It was earned with just a few words. This money could allow a person to livefortably in undying city for a few days. No one would go against money. A Summoner immediately reacted and pointed in the direction of the steward¡¯s Hall. the steward¡¯s Hall is where the WAN Shen sect is in charge of the undying city. It¡¯s in that direction. The tallest building over there is there. The best Inn in the undying city is in the Gxy Manor. The Gxy Manor is in that direction! The cold-looking Summoner waved his hand, and the gold coins flew towards the summoner who answered. He did not say a word and directly flew in the direction of the undying city¡¯s Hall of Affairs. ¡°This man is so strange. Is he here to join the WAN Shen sect?¡± ¡°I think so. In the past two days, the WAN Shen sect has been giving the new outer disciples a lot of benefits and benefits. The outstanding outer disciples may even get a soul tool, which has attracted many new disciples to join. This person may be Qianqian who came after hearing the news.¡± this guy must be very rich, Yingying, ¡± another Summoner smacked his lips in envy. This Summoner with a cold expression and leather armor was the avatar that Xia Pingan had just changed into. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s decision to join the WAN Shen sect was a result of careful consideration. It was definitely not a spur of the moment decision. Xia ping¡¯ an insisted that Green Mountain would not rx. Even if he changed his identity twice, he would still join the sect for the third time. He would not change his n and purpose because of external forces. Even if he was threatened by the old monster Tianhua, he would not hesitate. So, he came again! In the history of Wan Shen sect, it was probably the first time that a persistent disciple like Xia ping ¡®an had met a Wufu. 10 minutester, in the steward¡¯s Hall of undying city, Xia Pingan wrote down the name of his sockpuppet¨CZhang tie on the form that he had filled in twice! This name was the standard name of a passer-by. With a casual shout on the street, perhaps two or three Zhang ties would turn their heads. One Zhang tie was selling youtiao, the other Zhang tie was in the grocery store. They should not get into any strange trouble. As Xia Pingan filled in the form, he thought to himself that long Huan¡¯s name seemed a little too ostentatious. This was his third time here, so it was better to keep a low profile. He thought about it for a while before he remembered to give himself such a low-profile name. The WAN Shen sect was still the same as before. As long as one wanted to join the WAN Shen sect, they would not refuse anyone. In addition to Xia Pingan, he was not the only neer in the steward¡¯s Hall who was willing to join the WAN Shen sect. Xia Pingan quicklypleted the procedures to join the WAN Shen sect for the third time. Then, he walked out of the steward¡¯s Hall and flew directly to the Gxy Manor. Very quickly, Xia Pinganpleted the check-in procedures at the Gxy Manor. Coincidentally, the courtyard he was staying in was less than 300 meters away from Meng Ziqi¡¯s previous courtyard. ... Chapter 459 459 Revenge The courtyard was still the same,pletely the same as Meng Ziqi¡¯s. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s mood waspletely different when he entered the courtyard. ¡°Mr. Zhang tie, if you have any needs in the Xinghe Manor, you could have the guards outside help you. If your friends visit, the guards of the Xinghe Manor will escort them to your courtyard. Outsiders are forbidden to wander around here. With the key to your courtyard, you could start and close the battle formation in the courtyard. Many guests here like to be tranquil as they don¡¯t want to be disturbed or peeped at. Therefore, our management is very strict. The summoners who live here can only summon battle puppets and other animals in their own courtyards. They can not enter the public areas of the manor!¡± One of the maidservants who had been summoned handed a key to Xia ping ¡®an as she walked him to the courtyard. okay, I understand. I like the quiet too, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nced around the courtyard with a poker face and nodded coldly. enjoy your stay. If you want to extend your stay, please pay the next month¡¯s amodation fee before the settlement date. If you don¡¯t pay it, this Manor might be handed over to the reserved guests after its lease term expires. the female attendant then left directly after saying these words in a formal way. It wasn¡¯t until the maidservants of the hotel had all left that Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune and the ck Dragon out of habit. He had the Child of Fortune and the ck Dragon check the courtyard inside and outside. After confirming that there were no problems, his tensed face finally rxed. it¡¯s so f * cking expensive, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. The Gxy Manor¡¯s amodation fees were paid monthly, and the monthly amodation fees were exactly 30000 gold coins. This was the price of a house in the great Shang nation¡¯s capital, Shangjing. However, one could only stay here for a month. Normally, Xia ping ¡®an would not be so extravagant. However, now that he had made two huge fortunes, he was a little numb to gold coins. In addition, he wanted to re-create this character, so it did not matter anymore. More importantly, living here was indeedfortable. There was a formation in the courtyard and there were guards patrolling outside. The management was strict, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter. He could cultivate here quietly for a while, consolidate his strength, andplete the doppelganger secret technique. The WAN Shen sect did not have any requirements for the new outer disciples. Of course, if you wanted to make a contribution, you could apply to join the patrol team of the undying city or go directly to the abyss fortress. Especially the abyss fortress, which was in urgent need of manpower. If you wanted to be a Lone Ranger guerris to kill those zergs, you could also do that. The WAN Shen sect would not interfere. The conditions for new outer sect disciples to be official disciples were the same as before: two hundred visualization realm and one ethereal opening insect crystal. However, the rewards andmendations for outstanding outer sect disciples were increased, and soul tools and all sorts of realm beads were taken out. In particr, the soul weapons awarded by the WAN Shen sect to the outer disciples were irresistible to many Summoners, just like how ordinary people were faced with a grand prize of ten million Yuan. With such a huge reward, there would definitely be brave men. Although many people had left the undying city these days, those who remained were even more courageous and brave. There were also many Summoners from the undying sea who came to the undying city to make a fortune after hearing the news. Among those new outer-gate disciples of allgod sect, Xia Pingan who incarnated as Zhang tie was not eye-catching at all. As for the mark of immortal strength that allgod sect left on him when he officially became an outer-gate disciple of allgod sect, he didn¡¯t need to worry about that. That mark was useful to Summoners in nine-Suns realm and could be kept in the souls of Summoners who joined allgod sect. It was useful to Xia Pingan and soul masters; however, it was useless to Xia Pingan now. Because the spirit realm was the ancestor of the secret method of using one¡¯s soul, using the secret method of using one¡¯s soul in front of the people of the Spirit realm was like ying a big knife in front of the Lord of Guan. After Xia Pingan mastered the doppelganger secret method, he could easily detect the immortal power imprint in his soul. At this moment, Xia Pingan could easily erase the immortal power imprint from his body or make it reappear. It would not be a problem for him toplete the same ritual again. He would not let anyone discover his secret. Standing in his own courtyard, Xia ping ¡®an looked in the direction of Meng Ziqi¡¯s previous courtyard and muttered to himself, ¡± it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Tianhua old monster, you¡¯ve given me two big gifts, so this time, it¡¯s my turn to return you a gift! After saying that, Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned his heavy star assassin again. He gave the key to Meng Ziqi¡¯s courtyard to the heavy star assassin. The heavy star assassin who held the key disappeared like a shadow,pletely hidden. The falling star assassin left Xia Pingan¡¯s courtyard and lurked at the entrance of the courtyard for a moment. As soon as a team of patrolling guards left, the falling star assassin arrived outside Meng Ziqi¡¯s courtyard with two shes of his body. He took out the key and removed the formation of the courtyard. Then, he entered the courtyard easily and came to the secret chamber in the courtyard. He took out the fish intestine Gu and wroterge words on the wall of the secret chamber in a mboyant manner. Under the sharp attack of the fish intestine Gu, the metal fragments on the metal walls of the secret room fell down. After a short while, a few lines of words appeared in the secret room. ¡ª Deacon Ling was the disciple of old monster Tian Hua, and his father had already ascended the throne in the night rites country with the help of old monster Tian Hua! Meng Ziqi was the son of the Tian Hua old monster! Old monster Tianhua coveted Wan Shen sect¡¯s holy spring in the immortal sea and sent his disciples to sneak into Wan Shen sect in order to find out the hidden location of the Holy spring and seize the opportunity! Long Huan had already been killed by Meng Ziqi! ¡ª After leaving these words in the secret room, the heavy star assassin left Meng Ziqi¡¯s courtyard without anyone knowing and returned to Xia Pingan¡¯s courtyard to report. Xia Pingan finally felt a sense of relief after recalling the Dark Star assassin. Long Huan was a Soul Master of the WAN Shen sect and was considered a prominent figure in the undying city. If long Huan had been in the Gxy Manor for a long time and there was no news about him, he would definitely attract the attention of the WAN Shen sect. The fact that long Huan had entered Meng Ziqi¡¯s courtyard was public knowledge. Needless to say, the person who could open a Gxy Manor in the undying city must have a close rtionship with the WAN Shen sect. Then, things would get interesting. If the people of Wan Shen sect entered Meng Ziqi¡¯s courtyard to search and found that long Huan had disappeared and the words that he had left in the secret chamber, what would the WAN Shen sect do? Even if true Lord Styx River knew about this, he would probably understand many things at once. It didn¡¯t matter who had left the words behind. What was important was the content of those words. It could be verified that other than thest sentence, everything else was true. Tianhua old monster, just wait for Wan Shen sect¡¯s revenge! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t believe that the WAN Shen sect could take this lying down and tolerate old monster Tianhua¡¯s evil deeds. If the WAN Shen sect didn¡¯t teach old monster Tianhua a profound lesson, then the WAN Shen sect wouldn¡¯t be called the WAN Shen sect anymore. It would be called the WAN GUI sect. Leaving behind those words, Xia Pingan still felt a little regretful. Long Huan¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be used anymore. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t fulfill his promise to the nine sons of Cloud Ind to refine soul weapons for the time being. He would see if there was a chance to make up for it in the future. After that, Xia Pingan put away the ck Dragon and entered the secret room. He took out the array board of the turtle shell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array and started to refine it again. This array board had yed a huge role at the critical moment in the killing of Deacon Ling. It had allowed Xia Pingan to experience the wonders of the array at once. This array was really very useful, especially when the weak were fighting against the strong. In a sense, the effect of the array was even greater than that of a Soul Master. The tortoiseshell five elements reversal Eight Trigrams sword array¡¯s array board had been somewhat damaged previously. Xia Pingan took out the array board and repaired it, refining andpleting the damaged array tools. Xia ping, who had used the formation disk to experience an actual battle that was beyond his level and spent a few hours to repair the formation disk of the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword formation, had an epiphany. His understanding of the formation and formation disk had unknowingly deepened. He threw the repaired array board of the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array into the secret room and activated it, protecting the secret room. After meditating in the secret room for a moment, Xia Pingan took out a pile of gold coins and began to refine a new array board. Chapter 460 460 Incident Xia ping ¡®an waspletely immersed in the refining of the array disc. Time flew by quickly in the secret chamber. For a full seven days, he didn¡¯t even pay attention to his stomach growling. He simply drank some water and threw two fasting pills into his mouth. After that, he didn¡¯t care about Xuanji anymore. In between, he had failed twice when he was refining the array base. Seven dayster, the secret room was filled with fog. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled in the fog. From time to time, a sharp sword light would sh in the fog, stirring up the fog in the secret room. As Xia Pingan performed thest incantation gesture, the eight golden swords, lightning, and mist that were flying in the air in the secret room disappeared in an instant. A golden array disc appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Xia Pingan finally let out a long breath and looked at the array disc in his hand. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve finally refined it! At this moment, the array board in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was somewhat simr to the array board of the turtle shell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array, except that there were six golden turtles and eight golden swords on the array board, located in the eight positions of Qian, kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, and DUI. There were also array patterns of hidden fog and thunder fire that only array Masters could understand. Compared to Xia Pingan¡¯s tortoiseshell five elements reversal Eight Trigrams sword array disk, the array disk in front of him was more like an evolved version of the previous array disk. Its functions were more powerful, and its attack and defense capabilities were on a higher level. This also meant that Xia Pingan¡¯s path of array skills had taken a step forward. If this array disc had been the one that had trapped Deacon Ling earlier, the battle would have been even easier. ¡°If the Golden tortoise is made of Taiyi ck Gold, its defensive power would be 30% greater. If the 8 flying swords are made of materials corresponding to the positions of the 8 Diagrams formations and are made of lc iron, orichalcum and fiery gold, their power would also be greater. If the same formation disks could be stacked into serial formations, one formation disk over another, aplete formation disk would be made into a formation instrument. In this way, a formation disk would be able to attack, defend and trap. Unlimited stacking, Kasaya.¡± Looking at the array board in his hand, Xia Pingan muttered to himself, his eyes shing with a divine light. He still had many ideas about this array board in his head. However, due to the limitations of the conditions, he could only do so much for the time being. The Dao of array was profound and mysterious, and there was still a long way to go in the future. This array board could be continuously optimized in the future and be the basic array board for his exploration of the Dao of array. yes, if the tortoiseshell five elements inverse Eight Trigrams sword formation was version 1.0, then this formation disk should be version 2.0. I¡¯ll use this formation disk to conquer the world and slowly perfect it in the future. It was only then that Xia Pingan realized that his stomach was growling again. It had been two days since hest ate the fasting pill. This time, he had stayed in the secret chamber for seven days. He had not slept or rested. His brain was working at high speed and his mind was highly focused. As soon as the array disc waspleted, Xia Pingan felt a little tired. He put away the array disc and walked out of the secret chamber to the small courtyard outside the secret chamber. After moving her body a little, Xia Pingan pushed open the courtyard door and walked out. After changing his character, it was like changing his life. The troubles caused by the previous character seemed to have disappearedpletely, and even his mood became more rxed. The star River Manor had a dining hall, which was located above the waterfall in the cave. The guests who lived here could dine in the dining hall at any time. As soon as Xia Pingan left his courtyard, he immediately soared into the air. Ten secondster, hended in front of the entrance of the star River Manor¡¯s dining hall. The waterfall flowed down from the side of the dining hall. The environment here was indeed not bad. The entire dining hall allowed one to overlook more than half of the courtyard in the cave. The dining hall was filled with maids that had been summoned. Xia Pingan entered the dining hall. Half of the restaurant was a transparent food storage warehouse, in which there was a variety of food. You could order whatever you wanted to eat or what you liked in the warehouse. The chef of the restaurant would cook it for you on the spot. Everything would be done under your eyes. After the food was prepared, it would be tested for poison, which eliminated the possibility of poisoning the food. Xia Pingan casually ordered some ingredients, and the two chefs in the restaurant started to prepare the food nimbly on the kitchen counter in front of Xia Pingan. If he could summon a chef, it would be much more convenient in the future. He just didn¡¯t know what realm Pearl he would be using to summon a chef. At the thought of chefs, the names of a few ¡®famous chefs¡¯ in history immediately appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. They were Yi Yin, Yi ya, tai hegong, chef ancestor, fan Zheng, Lady Liu, si si si. An hourter, the ingredients that Xia Pingan had chosen were finally made into a dish that looked, smelled, and tasted good. It was served. Mapo tofu, Dongpo Pork, boiled Chinese cabbage, a tter, and a bowl of crystal-clear and full rice. These simple dishes made Xia Pingan¡¯s appetite increase, and she felt that her taste buds hade alive again. Although the fasting pill could prevent one from going hungry, eating such things would make onepletely lose the joy of enjoying good food. Of course, these dishes were called by other names here, but the cooking method was exactly the same. Halfway through the meal, Xia Pingan felt that his health bar was full again. Then, he saw a familiar face appear in the Gxy Manor. Liang Tian, who was dressed in a red robe, was apanied by two white-robed disciples. They strode from the entrance of the Gxy Manor, and went straight to the gate of the courtyard where Meng Ziqi lived. As soon as he saw the sky, Xia Pingan thought to himself, ¡± it¡¯s finally here. After long Huan disappeared for seven days in the undying city, as long Huan¡¯smander and Deacon, he finally realized that something was wrong and brought people here. This reaction wasn¡¯t considered slow, and no one reported the case. This was because these few days were long Huan¡¯s holiday and free time. At the very least, this showed that Liang Tian was still doing his job. The Child of Fortune beside him didn¡¯t even need Xia Pingan¡¯s order and had already flown to Liangtian¡¯s side-to eat the melon at close range! ...... master long Huan entered this ce? ¡± Liangtian turned around and asked the maid who had brought him in. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The maidservant nodded. master long Huan seems to be here to visit his friend! ¡°Who lives here?¡± ¡°Meng Ziqi, a Summoner who came here from the undying sea!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that Meng Ziqi?¡± he left the Gxy Manor seven days ago and hasn¡¯t returned yet! Upon hearing this, Liang Tian¡¯s face turned serious. has master long Huane out of this courtyard these days? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± The maidservant shook her head, ¡± it¡¯s normal for Summoners who live here to note out for a few months! ¡°Open the door, I want to go in!¡± ah, Qianqian, I don¡¯t have the right to do that. I need general manager Lu¡¯s approval, Qianqian, ¡± the maid shook her head and said. ¡°You can tell your general manager Lu that it was Liangtian who brought people here to break down the door today!¡± Liangtian didn¡¯t waste any more time. With a cold look in his eyes, he waved his hand and a scorching fireball flew out of his hand, directly sting the door of the courtyard into pieces and copsing. The key to the courtyard had been left inside for a long time, and the formation guarding the courtyard was actually closed. Once the door was broken, the formation inside was not activated. As soon as the door fell, Liangtian entered the courtyard directly, and after a quick nce, he went straight to the secret chamber. As soon as he entered the secret room, Liang Tian saw the few lines of words that Xia Pingan had left behind. At the sight of those words, Liangtian changed his face at once. He immediately took out a crystal secret rune from his space-teleportation equipment and broke it. After that, Liang Tian left the secret room and stood guard outside the courtyard. In less than 10 minutes, seven to eight red-robed deacons, over 100 white-robed disciples, and steward Fu in a blue robe flew in from the entrance of the Gxy Manor. Theynded in and around the small courtyard. Only the red-robed Deacon and steward Fu entered the small courtyard. The other white-robed disciples were on guard outside. As soon as steward Fu arrived, Liangtian immediately went up to him, cast a soundproof barrier, and whispered a few words in his ear. Steward Fu¡¯s face was as ck as ink. He waved his hand and asked the other red-robed deacons to wait in the courtyard. Then, he asked Liangtian to bring him into the secret room. After entering the secret room and looking at the words on the wall, steward Fu¡¯s expression changed-killing the Soul Master disciples of the WAN Shen sect, letting his own disciples sneak into the WAN Shen sect, and deliberately coveting the Holy spring of the WAN Shen sect in the undying sea. If the words on the wall were real, then old monster Tianhua deserved to die. steward Fu, I think your Deacon¡¯s disappearance must have something to do with this, ¡± Liangtian said. ¡°I¡¯ll report this to the elder Hall directly, Zhenzhen.¡± ... Steward Fu didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand and directly peeled off the metal wall with words on it. After that, he teleported the metal wall into his space-teleportation equipment and left the backroom with a gloomy look. The people from the hall of charge came quickly and left quickly. Almost no one knew what had happened. ...... Xia Pingan, who saw all of this in the restaurant, picked up the white and green boiled cabbage with satisfaction and took a bite. The boiled cabbage was eaten together with the Dongpo meat, which was just nice to relieve the grease. Chapter 461 461 Chapter 461 umtion After eating, Xia Pingan patted his belly and returned to his courtyard in satisfaction. When he passed by Meng Ziqi¡¯s courtyard, he nced at it and saw that the Gxy Manor had moved quickly. Arge group of summoned craftsmen were already repairing the copsed courtyard gate. Xia Pingan, who had returned to his courtyard, threw another yin and yang Mystic trace Ice and Fire sword array disk in his courtyard to protect it. He then returned to his bedroom and fell asleep. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how long he had slept, but after about seven or eight hours, he woke up. His energy had returned to its peak. After returning to the secret room, he set up the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array version 2.0. Then, he summoned the Dark Star assassin and the ck Tortoise to guard the secret room. Xia Pingan then took out the realm bead that he had on him. Beforepleting the doppelganger secret technique, Xia Pingan nned to merge the two realm pearls in his hands first. In the end, a Summoner still had to rely on the realm Pearl and their strength. The process of advancing to the seven Suns realm could only be umted step by step. After merging the five hundred soldiers of Tian Heng and the other two realm pearls of divine power, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar had reached 7695 points. He had unknowingly narrowed the distance to the 8820 points required to advance to the seven Suns realm. The previous Saint master¡¯s and cksmith¡¯s realm beads were too powerful. After the fusion of these two realm beads, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power had increased by 488 points. Xia Pingan first took out the realm Pearl with the words ¡± medicine Association ¡± written on it. After thinking for a moment, he began to drip his blood on it to fuse. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what was going on with this realm Pearl either. He had been a little cautious before, but after killing Deacon Ling, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mentality had a subtle change. He had be more active and bold. This kind of realm Pearl that he couldn¡¯t figure out was more challenging than the ones he knew about. Xia ping ¡®an was not afraid at all. In fact, he was even looking forward to it. ...... He dripped a drop of blood on it. In just a moment, Xia Pingan was wrapped in a cocoon of light and entered the world inside the realm Pearl. ...... As soon as she opened her eyes, Xia Pingan was standing at the entrance of a courtyard. This courtyard was in the mountains and was surrounded by birds and flowers. Outside the courtyard, there was arge bamboo forest. Around Xia ping ¡®an, there were more than a dozen young people standing there with him. Those young people were whispering to each other. Looking at the clothes of those young people, they were all wearing the clothes of the Ming Dynasty. He himself was also wearing a round-neck green robe withrge sleeves and a Confucian scarf on his head. He was dressed like a high schr of the Ming Dynasty. elder Lin has been living in seclusion here all these years and has never thought of taking in a disciple. This time, elder Lin wants to take in a disciple. It¡¯s a great opportunity for us. We must grasp it well! elder Lin is a legendary Doctor Who is also proficient in the art of alchemy. As long as we can learn a little of elder Li¡¯s skills, we won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the future! ¡°I heard that the magistrate came to visit elder Lin in person two days ago!¡± that¡¯s right. Back then, the magistrate¡¯s father was seriously ill and he invited elder Lin to his residence for treatment. I heard that the moment elder Lin arrived, he took out a few medicinal pills and the magistrate¡¯s father waspletely cured. I heard that elder Lin has a granddaughter who is a country-toppling beauty. Listening to the discussions around her, Xia Pingan was a little confused. The people around her sounded like they had an Eastern Zhejiang ent, but who was elder Lin? What he didn¡¯t know was that elder Lin might be a hermit expert who was proficient in medicine and alchemy in the history of China. The names of these hermit experts might not be in the history books. The name of this realm Pearl was the medicine Association. Could it be rted to medicine and alchemy? Just as Xia Pingan was quickly sorting out the information in his mind, the door to the courtyard in front of him suddenly opened. An old man who looked like a butler walked out with a few impressive-looking servants. The people who had been waiting outside the courtyard immediately surrounded him. The Butler nced at the crowd outside the courtyard and cleared his throat. Then, he opened his mouth and said, ¡± everyone, elder Lin will only see one of you today. Elder Lin will give you some couplets to test your literary thoughts and abilities. Matching the couplets will be considered a pass. If you can match all the couplets well, you will be able to meet elder Lin. The trend of couplets in the Ming Dynasty had won. Xia ping ¡®an did not expect that the realm Pearl of the medicine couplet was actually used to match couplets. No wonder. All the people who were waiting here were shocked. everyone, listen well. Herees the first half of the couplet. after the housekeeper finished speaking, the area in front of the door fell silent. Then, the housekeeper pointed to the bamboo in front of the door and took out a first half of the couplet. He unfurled it in front of everyone and saw that the first half was a line of words- This was a couplet match. At the same time, it was also a test of the People¡¯s understanding of the medicinal properties. In the future, theprehensive questions of the college entrance examination were nothing more than this. While the others were still in a daze, Xia ping ¡®an had already taken a step forward and blurted out, ¡± bupleurum root! Lobr bamboo leaf could relieve summer heat, while Bupleurum could dispel cold. Moreover, the couplet was very neat and no one could find any faults. The Butler¡¯s eyes lit up and he nced at Xia ping ¡®an. that¡¯s right. This young master can follow me into the courtyard. If any of you can match him, you cane inter! Under the envious gazes of the others, Xia Pingan walked to the door and entered the courtyard under the guidance of the Butler. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were faced with a reflective wall. After turning the reflective wall, they were faced with a corridor. The Butler brought Xia Pingan to the corridor. In front of the corridor, there was a lotus pond with beautiful scenery. At the same time, there was another couplet hanging in front of the corridor-a Lake night before the wind and moon. The Butler smiled and pointed at the first line of the couplet hanging on the corridor. young master, please take a look at this. What do you think of it? ¡± This was using medicine to enter the scene, and simrly, it had to be used to enter the scene. Xia ping ¡®an smiled slightly. it¡¯s cold outside the window. The Butler nodded and smiled. The way he looked at Xia ping ¡®an became more enthusiastic. wonderful. Young master, please follow me! After passing through the corridor, a fair and delicate young man of about 12 or 13 years old appeared in front of them and blocked their way. The young man looked up at Xia Pingan and asked the Butler, ¡± Butler Fu, did this person match the first two couplets? ¡± ¡°Yes, this young master has already matched it!¡± The Butlerughed. ¡°He¡¯s quite capable. If he wants to see Grandpa, he has to get through me first!¡± The boy nced at Xia Pingan and pretended to be an old man. He began to ask, ¡± the white-headed old man, holding a halberd, riding a horse across the sea, fighting with the wood bandits and grass bandits, and then returning to the court. As expected of a general and an elder. Xia ping ¡®an pondered for a moment and answered, ¡± miss Hong, with a gold hairpin and silver flower, it¡¯s five times better than peonies and peonies. When the desert cironase out of the pavilion, they look like fairies! The teenager was initially looking at Xia ping ¡®an fastidiously, but when Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s couplets appeared, the teenager was also stunned. He savored Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s couplets in his mouth for a while and then smiled. you¡¯re quite capable. Alright, you¡¯ve passed my round! With that, the young man stepped aside. They walked through the corridor and came to the flower Hall. However, there were three pretty and clever servant girls blocking their way. Those servant girls sized up Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. One of the pretty and bold servant girls, under the gaze of the two servant girls beside her, said directly, ¡± we also have a couplet. Young master, please match it! ¡°Youngdy, please speak!¡± The maidservant said, ¡± a golden silk dress over Banxia! Xia Pingan muttered to himself, ¡± jasmine powder to wee heavenly root! A maidservant at the side was unconvinced. She took a step forward and said, ¡± Purple Garden Spring weing vast wood. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the maidservants and smiled again. the matchmaker¡¯s happy meeting! ah!!! the three maidservants blushed. They looked at each other and smiled. After bowing to Xia Pingan, they also left. At this time, the Butler looked at Xia Pingan with more and more joy. The two of them came to the flower Hall. On the table in the flower Hall, there was a well-written first part of the couplet. An old servant blocked in front of him and pointed to the first part of the couplet, then to the brush, ink, paper, and ink stone on the other side of the table. please write the second part of the couplet, young master! Xia Pingan looked at the first half of the couplet that was written. The first half of the couplet was elegantly written, as if it was written by a woman-Wu Rong¡¯s birth, Yu Liren, dare not be wild! Xia Pingan thought for a moment, picked up the pen on the table next to him, dipped it in ink, and wrote the second part of the couplet in a lively manner-¡± treating people with sincerity makes a gentleman live long! The old servant blew dry the second half of the couplet that Xia Pingan had written, bowed to Xia Pingan, and left with the second half in his hands. The Butler looked at Xia Pingan with a smile. He led Xia Pingan through the living room and into the living room. ... An old man with silver hair and a silver beard was sitting on an armchair in the living room. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a smile, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡°Greetings, elder Lin!¡± please take a seat. I still have thest part of the first line here. What do you think of it? ¡± As elder Lin spoke, he recited the first half of the couplet, ¡± an arrow stops the mother¡¯s mud, but leaves the Lotus. After walking for a few months and passing through so many drynds, we finally reached the Sandpark. Along the way, we cut off cattail, covered it with caltrops, and filled the road with bellflowers. Xia ping ¡®an pondered for a moment and matched the second part of the couplet. until now, my heart is happy, I¡¯m rewarded with a long-stemmed Chinese root, I¡¯ve experienced thousands of miles and lilies, I¡¯ve won the joy of ten thousand families, and in Hui Xiang, I¡¯ve enjoyed the red flowers halfway, I¡¯ve walked to familiar ces, and everything is clear. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s couplets came out, elder Lin stroked his beard andughed, ¡± wonderful, wonderful, excellent, excellent! after saying that, the old man looked at a screen in the living room and said, ¡± Rong¡¯ er, how is the husband that grandfather has chosen for you? ¡± What, choosing a husband? Xia ping ¡®an was also stunned. Wasn¡¯t he picking a disciple? A delicate and shy female voice came from behind the screen. it¡¯s all up to Grandpa! Xia Pingan looked at the screen and saw that behind the screen, there was a woman with a graceful figure standing behind the screen. She seemed to be secretly looking in their direction. Haha, this realm Pearl is quite interesting. If such a fate really existed in history, it would be a story to tell, haha. ...... In the secret room, the light cocoon on Xia Pingan¡¯s body disappeared after only half an hour. ... The immortal power in the firmament algae well in the shrine of his secret mand increased by 49 points, reaching 7744 points. The Alchemist in his secret mand had also advanced and could now summon a Lv 2 Alchemist, bi an. This realm Pearl was full of rewards. Xia Pingan, who had just fused with this realm Pearl, did not rest. He took out Wang Zhaojun¡¯s realm Pearl and fused it with his blood. ...... After a while, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and looked at himself. Fortunately, he was a man. He was wearing a dragon robe and sitting upright in the throne room. A group of Pce maids and eunuchs were lined up in the hall and unfolded a portrait of a beautiful woman in front of him. ¡°Your Majesty, these are the portraits of the pce maids. Please have a look.¡± Chapter 462 462 The legend of zhao jun He had actually be Emperor Yuan of Han! Xia Pingan looked at the portraits of the pce maids in various positions in the hall and immediately reacted. In reality, the emperor¡¯s departure from the fortress in history was not as unbearable as in theter literary works and legends. Many works said that the emperor¡¯s departure from the fortress was a humiliating political marriage of the great Han Dynasty. Thispletely wiped out the achievements of countless famous generals and fierce warriors of the great Han Dynasty. In actual history, the Darhan dynasty was at its peak when it reached the era of Emperor Han Yuan. At this time, the Xiongnu had been attacked by nearly ten emperors of the Darhan dynasty and was no longer able to hold on. As the river declined day by day, the Xiongnu of the South had already submitted to the Darhan dynasty. In the first year of Jingning, the leader of the southern Xiongnu people, Hu hanxie, came to Chang ¡®an obediently to seek an audience with the Han Yuan emperor. He did his best to show the courtesy of a vassal and asked to be his son-inw. Seeing that the leader of the southern Xiongnu, Hu hanxie, was sensible and well-behaved, the Emperor agreed to his request. Of course, in the face of a barbarian race like the Xiongnu, the Emperor was reluctant to let the Liu family¡¯s bloodline and the royal family¡¯s princesses and princesses marry the Xiongnu people. However, at this time, he had to give face to the southern Xiongnu. Appropriatefort was also necessary, and he could not p their face. It was just a woman. He could simply find a child from an ordinary han family and give her to huhanxie. Then, he could marry into the southern Xiongnu tribe and be the Queen. He would be able to live a life of luxury. This was what Emperor Han Yuan thought. Emperor Han Yuan was naturally reluctant to part with a beautiful woman, so he simply wanted to choose an ugly woman from the pce to marry Hu hanxie. But he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Zhaojun would be married off by ident. Of course, Wang Zhaojun was not ugly, but a peerless beauty. She was the head of the beauties of the great Han¡¯s South County. The Han Yuan emperor usually chose too many women and elegant women, so he was probably a bit numb to them. In order to save time, he asked the court painters to draw a portrait of each of the elegant women who entered the pce. When he wanted to choose a beautiful woman, he asked a group of eunuchs and maids to take out the portraits and spread them in front of him. At a nce, he could easily see who was beautiful and ugly, and who suited his taste the most. Moreover, this choice was more in line with the emperor¡¯s status. ¡°Your Majesty, the portraits of all the pce maids are here. I wonder who Your Majesty would like to give to Hu hanxie?¡± An old eunuch beside him saw that Xia ping ¡®an did not speak and was still looking at the portraits in a daze. He could not help but remind her in a low voice. The pce maids in the courtyard had never been favored by the Han Yuan emperor, and they had never even seen his face before. Xia Pingan walked down from the throne and slowly walked in front of the portraits of the pce maids. As he walked, Xia Pingan stopped in front of a portrait. In the portrait, there was a beautiful pce maid holding a banana fan. She was standing on her tiptoes and trying to catch butterflies among the flowers on the beach. The whole painting was very vivid. The pce maid¡¯s figure and posture were beautiful. The name of the pce maid was written on the portrait-Fu Yuan. ¡°Who drew this?¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Your Majesty, this painting was drawn by Mao Yanshou!¡± The old eunuch beside Xia ping ¡®an said after taking a nce at the painting. not bad, not bad. Not bad at all, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Mao Yanshou, hurry up and thank His Majesty for his kindness!¡± The old eunuch nced to the side and said in a high-pitched voice. When one of the painters standing in the corner of the hall heard this, his face immediately lit up and he hurriedly took two steps forward to thank the Emperor. This guy is Mao Yanshou, the one who framed little sister Zhaojun? Xia ping ¡®an nced at Mao Yanshou, who looked to be in his fifties. He looked decent, gentle, and polite, just like the ¡± experts ¡± who specialized in scamming people who appeared on television marketing programs in the future. He had a good appearance. I¡¯ll deal with youter! Xia Pingan said in his heart, give this Fu Yuan to huhanxie! The old eunuch beside him was stunned when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words. The Emperor had changed. Last night, the Emperor said that he could choose any ordinary-looking Pce maid as a gift for Huhan Xie. Why did he choose a beautiful one when he was choosing a painting today? But the old eunuch didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He only had his men put away the painting and prepared to make the arrangements. Huhanxie had not arrived in Chang ¡®an yet. Only the envoy from the southern Xiongnu was present. All these matters had to be settled before huhanxie arrived. The reason why Xia ping ¡®an had chosen this Pce maid with the surname Fu to give to Hu hanxie was that, in his memory, there were some unofficial records that Wang Zhaojun had offended a woman with the surname Fu in the pce. Later, after that woman was chosen by the Emperor of Han Yuan to be conferred the title of Zhaoyi, her status was suddenly much higher than Wang Zhaojun¡¯s. She targeted Wang Zhaojun in every way possible and made Wang Zhaojun suffer. Xia ping ¡®an continued to pace around, his eyes sweeping over the portraits of the pce maids. Finally, in thest row of the portraits, Xia ping¡¯ an saw a familiar name on one of the portraits-Wang Lian! Wang Jie was Wang Zhaojun¡¯s real name. The Wang Zhaojun in the portrait was the ugliest of all the portraits. Wang Jie stood stiffly in front of a Pavilion window, holding a lute in his hand. His nostrils were slightlyrge, and there was a ck mole under his eye that looked like a tear. His figure was not very beautiful, as it was covered by the lute. It was this painting that had tricked Wang Zhaojun. Xia ping ¡®an sighed. After Wang Zhaojun, no beautiful woman in this world dared to offend the photographer. ¡°Who drew this?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it was drawn by Mao Yanshou!¡± The old eunuch beside him said. well, let¡¯s leave the rest for now. This Wang Xi is interesting. I have never seen such a strange-looking Pce maid among the pce maids. It seems that she can y the PIPA. I just happened to want to listen to the PIPA today, so I summoned her to this Hall to y a song for me! ¡°Yes!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke calmly, the face of Mao Yanshou, who had just been praised and was full of pride, instantly turned pale. His entire body trembled. In the end, he left the main hall with a few other painters in a daze. When they retreated to the entrance of the main hall, their legs turned soft and they even fell down. They were in an extremely sorry state. Mao Yanshou would never have thought that Emperor Yuan of Han¡¯s personality would change today, and he would specifically ask to see the ugly woman. After a while, Wang Zhaojun, carrying a lute, entered the hall. Even though Xia ping ¡®an had seen too many beautiful women, at this moment, when he saw Wang Zhaojun, his eyes lit up. Wang Zhaojun gracefully entered the hall. As soon as she entered, the entire Hall was like a Pearl rolling in, and the entire Hall was lit up. Wang Zhaojun, who had entered the hall, had dressed up carefully, making her look even more luxurious and beautiful. Chinese people used the phrase ¡± sinking fish and falling goose ¡± to describe the beauty of a woman. The story of the falling goose originated from Wang Zhaojun. When the flying Wild goose saw Wang Zhaojun on the ground, it couldn¡¯t help butnd to take a closer look. Her hands were soft, her skin was smooth, her cor was like a Pixiu, her teeth were like rhinoceros, her head was like a moth¡¯s eyebrow, her smile was beautiful, and her eyes were full of hope. Even such a poem could not describe half of Wang Zhaojun¡¯s beauty. The moment he saw Wang Zhaojun, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why the Emperor of Han Yuan had killed Mao Yanshou and the other court painters in a fit of anger after seeing Wang Zhaojun in person. f * ck, such a once-in-a-thousand-years beauty was actually painted as an ugly woman by you guys. How dare you trick me? this is a crime of deceiving the Emperor. If I don¡¯t kill you, who should I kill? ¡± Wang Zhaojun looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s burning gaze and felt a little embarrassed. Her ruddy face made her look even more beautiful than a flower, but Wang Zhaojun still graciously bowed to Xia Pingan. South County¡¯s Queen Xiu greets Your Majesty! ¡°You can y the lute?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°I know a little!¡± ¡°Alright, you can y a song for this one here. This one wants to hear Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°What song would Your Majesty like to hear?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you y!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. someone, give me a chair! A eunuch moved a stool over and let Wang Zhaojun sit in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Wang Zhaojun¡¯s face turned even redder. For Xia ping ¡®an, it was a rare experience to be able to listen to Wang Zhaojun y the PIPA with her own ears. Out of all the realm pearls that had been integrated, this one was the most pleasant. Seeing the Emperor for the first time, Wang Zhaojun was a little nervous, but she quickly calmed down. Holding the lute, she put on her armor and moved her fingers. The entire Hall was like thousands of jade beads falling on a Jade te. The beautiful sound of the lute flowed out from her green onion-like fingers, making the entire Hall quiet. ... Wang Zhaojun was ying Li Yannian¡¯s ¡± a Beauty¡¯s song, ¡± which was a reserved song for Pce Music. With the sound of the lute, Wang Zhaojun¡¯s Jade teeth were slightly exposed. Her red lips slightly opened and she began to sing, ¡± in the North, there is a beautiful woman who is peerless and independent. Once she looks, she can topple a city. Once she looks again, she can topple a country. I would rather not know that it is difficult for a beautiful woman to win her heart again. The Han Dynasty¡¯s folk songs were all sung slowly, word by word. The sound was melodious, and there were many changes and musical techniques in the change of words and sentences. Sometimes a sentence would be sung many times, unlike the fast rhythm of the popr songs in the future. She listened to Wang Zhaojun y and sing ¡°a Beauty¡¯s song¡± for a full five to six minutes. Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. Even if nothing fell from this realm Pearl in the end and it failed in the end, at this time, to be able to hear Wang Zhaojun y and sing a song, it would not be a waste of time. After ying the Song, Xia Pingan was immersed in Wang Zhaojun¡¯s superb skills. After Wang Zhaojun stopped for half a minute, Xia Pingan apuded alone and praised loudly, ¡± this song should only be heard in heaven. It¡¯s rare to hear it in the human world. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty!¡± Wang Zhaojun stared at the ground shyly. Xia ping ¡®an asked the eunuch beside him to take out the portrait that Mao Yanshou had drawn for Wang Zhaojun to have a look. It was probably the first time Wang Zhaojun had seen his own portrait like this, and his face was filled with shock. ¡°How did you offend that Mao Yanshou? he actually drew you like this?¡± those painters even asked for bribes when they painted xiunius. I just didn¡¯t want to bribe him. I didn¡¯t want to be extorted by him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cruel, ¡± Wang Zhaojun bit her lip and said. My sister, you are so beautiful, but your temper is too stubborn. Do you think that the fight in the pce is as simple as you not giving Mao Yanshou money? those elegant women can bribe Mao Yanshou to make him draw himself better, so they can naturally give him money to make him draw you ugly. ... Xia ping ¡®an shook his head and his face turned cold,¡±bring Mao Yanshou to Xuanji.¡± A few minutester, Mao Yanshou was brought in again. When Mao Yanshou saw the portrait of Wang Zhaojun and him, and then looked at the cold-faced Xia Pingan, he was so scared that he peed his pants and cried bitterly. As soon as he entered the hall, he knelt on the ground and walked a few steps on his knees. He kowtowed to Xia Pingan and Wang Zhaojun so hard that his forehead was bleeding, dyeing the ground red. He also kept pping himself in the face. Mao Yanshou, how dare you lie to me? you failed to ask for a bribe, and you dared to use your brush to nder me? you should be executed for lying to the Emperor, ¡± Xia Pingan said coldly as he looked at Mao Yanshou. ¡°Spare me, Your Majesty! Spare me, Your Majesty!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at Wang Zhaojun and said, ¡± Wang Jie, this Mao Yanshou is extremely greedy and hasmitted the crime of deceiving the Emperor. He is the most despicable and almost ruined you. I am handing him over to you now. You can kill him and Ren Qing at your will. How do you want me to deal with him? ¡± Wang Zhaojun looked at the court painter, who was kneeling and kowtowing with blood all over his face. There was a look of pity in his eyes. He turned his face and sighed. seeing that he has been painting for Your Majesty in the pce all these years, I hope that Your Majesty will spare his life. Don¡¯t let his life be lost because of me. If you do, I really can¡¯t feel at ease. Xia Pingan looked at Mao Yanshou. other than the fact that Wang Hua didn¡¯t bribe you and you vilified her, are there any other reasons? ¡± it¡¯s because Wang Hua is too delicate and beautiful. A few girls were afraid that Wang Hua wouldpete with them for her favor, so they gave me money and asked me to deliberately draw Wang Hua uglier, ¡± Mao Yanshou exined everything and said the names of several girls in one breath, including the girl with the surname Fu. Wang Zhaojun¡¯s face turned slightly pale as she heard this. She clenched her fists, as if she finally understood what was going on. Chapter 463 463 Preparing a clone He did not expect to fuse with this realm Pearl so quickly. In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and looked at the pocket watch on his body. It had only taken him less than 15 minutes to integrate this realm Pearl, and the upper limit of his divine power had been increased by 16 points, making his divine power upper limit reach 7760 points. Another building had been added to the secret altar city, called the hundred Beauty Pavilion. Wang Zhaojun lived in the hundred Beauty Pavilion, and she was the first guest in the hundred Beauty Pavilion. Xia Pingan smiled and waved his hand. Wang Zhaojun, who was wearing a long Pce dress, walked out from the mist beside him. She was beautiful and her eyes were bright. She looked just like she did in the realm Pearl. It was really eye-catching. She looked no different from a real person. greetings, master! Wang Zhaojun, who had been summoned, ced her hands together in front of her chest and slightly bent her knees, bowing to Xia ping ¡®an in a natural and unrestrained manner. Moreover, although this Wang Zhaojun had the same name as the Wang Zhaojun that Xia Pingan had seen in the hall of Affairs, their looks and figures werepletely different. In Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, the Wang Zhaojun in front of him seemed to be the real Wang Zhaojun. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know why it was like this. The beauties summoned by the beauty realm Pearl were indeed of a Thousand Faces. Different people would actually summon different people. It was too strange. Xia ping¡¯ an guessed that this might be rted to the various performances and actions of the summoner after he became Emperor Han Yuan in the world of the beauty realm Pearl. ¡°Zhaojun, what can you do?¡± Xia Pingan looked at Wang Zhaojun and couldn¡¯t help but ask. The attributes of these only summoned characters could not be seen, and he did not know what they could do. ¡°Zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, dancing, cuju, if your Lord likes it, it¡¯s fine!¡± Wang Zhaojun looked at Xia ping ¡®an shyly and lowered his eyes. I see that Your Excellency has a big city, and there is a Saint teacher Hall in the city. I can learn everything in the books in the Saint teacher Hall. If your Excellency wants me to learn other skills, such as managing ounts, running businesses, or cooking soup with bare hands, I can also do it. The books in the sacred Master Hall? What book is it, Yingluo? Xia Pingan was stunned. He hadn¡¯t been to the Saint teacher Hall for many days, so he didn¡¯t notice when there were books in the Saint teacher Hall. After hearing Wang Zhaojun¡¯s words, Xia Pingan closed his eyes and re-entered the secret mand. He went to the sagemaster Hall and saw many books there. The books were ced on the bookshelves behind the Great Hall of the sacred Master Hall for people to read. Just as Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze turned to the Saint Master Hall, he saw Cangjie calmly enter the Saint Master Hall and put a volume of the > on the bookshelf. Those books were all records of Cangjie¡¯s experiences, achievements, and contributions to all the realm beads he had fused. They were ced here in rolls. They looked like biographies in history books, but not all of them. Theplete books included the Analects of Confucius, the sholy farmer¡¯s hundred herbs Scripture, the bianke inner Scripture and the Dianke outer Scripture, and the divertal Yu Water Scripture. ...... There were also some other books and articles of different categories scattered around, such as the stories of Yan Ying¡¯s dream interpretation, Tian Guang¡¯s bravery, and Cheng men¡¯s Li Xue. There was also the method of making woolen cloth and the casting of stirrups that were invented in the realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had summoned the wind and cloud cavalry. They were all ced on the bookshelves ording to different categories. The more realm pearls he fused with, the more people he would be. The more books he would have in the sacred Master Hall, the richer they would be. Xia ping ¡®an saw some of Kong Zi¡¯s students teaching the farmers and Warriors he had summoned at the sacred teacher Hall. Could it be that this sacred Master Hall would allow the people summoned from the secret mand to learn new skills? interesting, interesting, it was indeed teaching without discrimination. After withdrawing his mind from the sage Master Hall, Xia Pingan burst intoughter. He grabbed Wang Zhaojun¡¯s warm hand and gently pulled her over to sit on hisp. He took a deep breath of Wang Zhaojun¡¯s fragrant hair and said, ¡± you can learn anything you want. In the future, if you have nothing to do, chat with me, y the PIPA, and sing with me. ...... With a wave of his hand, Wang Zhaojun returned to the secret mand. Xia ping ¡®an was in a good mood. This Beauty¡¯s boundary Pearl was indeed a benefit for Summoners. A beauty like Wang Zhaojun could be summoned when she was troubled to chat, y a song, and sing a song. It was like a celebrity¡¯s private concert. This treatment was enjoyed by the Emperor. After sending Wang Zhaojun off, Xia Pingan began to prepare for the clone technique. He recalled the assassin and ck Tortoise back to the secret mand, then took out a dagger and began to set up a soul power barrier in the secret room. There were simrities and differences between the state of body-separation secret method and the state of fusing with a realm Pearl. When fusing with a realm Pearl, his original body would not have any sense or ability to move at all; however, in the state of body-separation secret method, his soul energy protective barrier could prevent his original body from being seized by others. Meanwhile, his spiritual body could sense the abnormal environment of his original body to a certain extent and return to his original body at the fastest speed. This was a necessary preparation for the clone technique. Because the time needed toplete the cloning technique this time might be very long, the summoned ck Tortoise and assassin would quickly consume the time needed for their ne to descend even if they stayed behind. Therefore, Xia Pingan directly summoned the ck Tortoise and assassin back. With the support of the secret technique, Xia Pingan formed a hand seal with one hand while the dagger in his other hand glowed. Xia Pingan used the dagger to draw five circles around himself. These five circles were supported by soul power and the support of the secret technique. When the dagger was drawn, they turned into five thin circles of light that emitted a faint light and enveloped Xia Pingan¡¯s body. This was the soul power protection barrier! After the enchantment was set up, Xia Pingan put away his dagger. ording to the requirements of the doppelganger secret technique, he made a gesture of spiritual calmness with both hands, gradually closed his eyes, and slowed down his breathing. In just a short while, Xia Pingan¡¯s body entered the realm of embryonic breathing and spiritual calmness. In this realm, his body¡¯s time seemed to be frozen. His heart would only beat once every few minutes, and his breathing was as thin as a gossamer, faintly discernible, maintaining the minimum energy consumption. After entering the profound realm, his body would be able to remain in this state for more than ten years without any problems. Afterpleting the body¡¯s embryonic breathing and divine stillness, the preparation of the doppelganger secret technique in this world could be consideredplete. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body then entered the spirit world divine Pce and returned to the fortress through the arched door. Elder mu was waiting for Xia ping ¡®an in the fortress. He had been waiting for several days, and he was even starting to get a little anxious. Thest time Xia Pingan left the fortress, he said that he would return to the material world toplete the preparations for the doppelganger secret technique. He did not expect that he would be gone for several days. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± I¡¯m fine. There was an ident and I was dyed! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Elder mu nodded and looked up at the stars. it¡¯s not easy to find a host for the avatar. It might take a long time to find a suitable target. Your Majesty, you can start the search now. ¡°En!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded and looked up at the stars in the sky. In the next second, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body flew up into the sky. His body gradually became transparent until hepletely disappeared and merged into the blue sky of the spirit world. ...... Xia ping ¡®an was using the doppelganger technique to look for the dead people whose star spirits had disappeared in their dreams. When those people died in their dreams, the star Spirits in the Sky would turn into meteors and sh across the sky. Only those who had died in their sleep for less than six hours could be Xia Pingan¡¯s clone. Moreover, the body had to be the same as Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body-human and yang-in order to be used. Although they had gone through many catastrophes and disasters, there were still a few billion people on earth. Among these few billion people, there were people who died every day. However, not many died in their dreams. Most people died because of idents, various diseases, and pain. Some elderly people would peacefully leave in their dreams and turn into meteors in the sky of the spiritual realm, bidding their final farewell to this world. However, when those elderly people left, their bodies were already old and weak, and they were no longer of much use as avatars. Therefore, the best clone could not be too old and die in his sleep. Such a clone was not easy to find. For more than ten days, Xia Pingan used a secret technique to sense dozens of people who had left this world peacefully in their sleep. Most of them were old people, and there was a woman who was young, but Xia Pingan could not use the body she left behind. It wasn¡¯t until the sixteenth day of Xia Pingan¡¯s entry into the spirit world that a shooting star streaked across the sky somewhere. Xia Pingan was like a person waiting for a special store to give a discount. Finally, he sensed a person who had left this world in his sleep. It was a man in his thirties with a body that could be used as a Kasaya. Earth, I¡¯m back! Chapter 464 464 Back to Earth The Blood Moon had juste to an end, and the rusty, lonely iron tower stood in the city. The sky behind the Iron Tower was filled with the billowing smoke that had yet topletely dissipate. The old tires were piled together and lit up. The effect was simr to the smoke signal from ancient times. At this moment, Paris was a city that was difficult to describe in simple words. Since the ¡± 927 bloody incident ¡± two years ago, thergest city in Europe had embarked on the road of autonomy and became full of ¡± revolutionary atmosphere. All the government agencies in the city had been evacuated and they would nevere back. It was extremely dangerous to appear in the city or its surroundings in the military uniform of the government and im to be a public servant of the government. Such people usually could not live for more than 24 hours. The Parisian citizens who had been abandoned in the disaster, various strange organizations, fugitives from prison, gangs, foreign snobs, and capable Summoners hadpletely taken over the city. They were extremely hostile to the government, who had escaped to the doomsday bunker during the disaster and caused thousands of casualties. The surviving Parisian citizens described the tragedy as a ughter of the Parisian citizens blocking the road by cowardly and shameless politicians in order to escape. The wreckage of the armored vehicle on the street was still telling the story of the tragedy. The people who survived the chaos and the Holy Spirits used two years to gradually build their own order in this city. Paris¡¯s airport had been re-opened a year ago. The terrible space invasion suddenly stopped. Although the monsters had not beenpletely eliminated, the evil and dark forces were still restless, and some ces were even more rampant. But after the disaster, the human countries still got a short breath and time to recover. After all, as long as one was alive, one had to live. ...... It was argemoner¡¯s area in the southwest of the Iron Tower, which was close to the Seine River and the suburb. When the first ray of sunshine cast onto the sharp church roof in themoner¡¯s area, the entiremoner¡¯s area gradually became boisterous although there was still ck smoke in the sky. All kinds of moring and the atmosphere of the city began to surge in the civilian area. Countless people living in this city began to busy themselves with their lives and survival. The two fat pigs driven out of the street by the butcher made the narrow street of themoner¡¯s area a mess, causing a lot of curses and envious gazes. Due to theck of energy and various living necessities, the entire Paris seemed to have returned to the look of 200 years ago to a certain extent. The streets in themoner¡¯s District were filled with sewage. Few cars could still run on the downtown streets. Those peddlers carried guns on their backs while butchers who drove pigs held submachine guns. Everything was full of fantasy. ...... Butcher and fat pig passed by a ce called Rose Street and a cheap Inn called old man¡¯s and sea. At this moment, at the end of the corridor on the second floor, Casia the boss of the inn was knocking at the door of the room marked with bronze te No. 206 with his fat hand in a slightly rude way while shouting loudly in half-baked Chinese. The poor door was groaning in pain under the hard knocking of thegren, as if it was going to break into pieces at any time. The innkeeper didn¡¯t feel sorry at all. He had lost his patience long ago. His scream echoed throughout the inn, and even the people on the street outside could hear it. Mr. Luo, I know you¡¯re in your room. You said that you have to pay a month¡¯s rent after the Blood Moon. I¡¯ve already given you a week. This is the greatest kindness I can show you for your identity as an artist. No matter how much the innkeeper called out from the outside, no one answered. After knocking on the door for a while, probably afraid that the poor door would fall down and that the repair fee he spent would be a waste, the innkeeper Garcia panted heavily and finally stopped torturing the door. tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you one more day. If you still can¡¯t pay the rent after tomorrow, I¡¯ll call the security team over. If you¡¯re thrown to the collective farm, they won¡¯t be able to care about your dignity then, Yingluo. After saying that, the chubby innkeeper finally muttered and left the door of Room 206. The old floor creaked as the innkeeper stepped on it. It seemed that the noise outside had finally woken up the person in the room. At this moment, the person in the room slowly woke up and opened his eyes. Xia Pingan looked at everything in front of him, and his mind was temporarily nk. Hisst memory was still thest image of the doppelganger secret technique that remained in front of his eyes. On the floor beside him, there was a fallen chair, a broken rope, two empty bottles, and an AM potion. Xia Pingan raised his head and saw another piece of rope hanging on the beam. The chair that had fallen to the ground, the broken rope that was hanging from the beam ... A jumbled memory suddenly rushed into Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. In this memory, Xia Pingan saw herself drinking a lot of wine and randomly pouring some medicine into her mouth. Then, she walked up to the chair numbly and put her neck around the hanging rope. Then, like a salted fish that had jumped ashore, she stepped on the chair and began to struggle on the rope in pain and suffocation. The rope broke, and he fell from the chair, his head hitting the ground. The owner of this body was called Luo an. He was an international student from China who studied painting in Paris. An artist was the most difficult group to survive in a chaotic world. Everyone couldn¡¯t even keep their lives and were hungry. Who would care about painting? The feeling on her neck was very ufortable. Xia Pingan touched her neck and found that under her jaw, near her Adam¡¯s apple, there was a burning mark. In Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, this body was extremely weak. The physical strength of a person who was not even a Summoner was like an ant in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. This body was still slowly getting used to the powerful spirit body that had entered his body. In addition to the burning sensation on his neck, the muscles-bones-and meridians of this body were also slowly changing. The process of adaptation was that this body would gradually and slowly go through a terrifyingly long process of divine power Infusion. This process would take about half a month to one month-Xia Pingan¡¯s powerful spirit body could slowly build a strong body on his own. In just a moment, along with the changes in his body, Xia Pingan felt that the burning sensation on his neck became more and more acute. That was a sign that the perception ability of his body¡¯s nerve endings was increasing. Xia Pingan struggled to get up and stumbled to a mirror in the room. She couldn¡¯t wait to see what she looked like in the mirror. The person in the mirror was indeed apletely foreign Chinese face. It was a Chinese man in a white shirt. His ck hair was a little messy, and his ck eyes were a little mncholic and a little lost. He had a straight nose and was about 30 years old. His face was well-defined and even a little handsome. However, the person in the mirror had a sickly pale face, as if he had not seen the sun for many days. His body was not strong, and he looked like a schr. The dark red strangle mark was on his neck, and it was very ring. Looking at the man in the mirror, Xia Pingan touched his own face. He smiled, ¡± don¡¯t worry, leave this body to me from now on. I won¡¯t waste it like you did. Looking at the face in the mirror, Xia Pingan felt that the scene was a little funny, but he could notugh. The searing pain in his head suddenly appeared, and the pain was still increasing. Xia ping ¡®an held his head and let out a painful groan. His body shook twice, and in the midst of the searing pain in his head, more memories poured into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. This was an inevitable process of the cloning technique, and it was not very pleasant. His spirit body was gradually getting used to this body, and at the same time, it would ¡± browse ¡± some of the memories of this body. A woman¡¯s face suddenly appeared in Xia Yang¡¯s mind. Oh, my dear Olivier Junjun. This isn¡¯t suicide, it¡¯s the tragic, despairing, and pitiful Yingluo who died for love. The lover is married, but the groom isn¡¯t me. Since I can¡¯t be with my true love for the rest of my life, then let me use my life to make you remember Yingluo forever. Xia Pingan looked at her pale and weak face in the mirror. She panted heavily and clutched the table in front of her with both hands. Her knuckles were white. After a full seven or eight minutes, the tearing pain in her brain gradually subsided and eased. Xia ping ¡®an looked around the room, trying to find some medicine. Unfortunately, the room was empty. This small hotel was too simple. Almost everything could be seen at a nce. A bed, a desk, a wardrobe, a chair, and so on. These were all the furnishings in the room. Moreover, in Luo an¡¯s memory, he did not have the money to buy expensive medicine for his injuries. The cost of medicine in Paris at this moment was beyond imagination. Although Luo an was poor and dejected, he loved to be clean. He was probably an obsessivepulsive disorder patient. Even if he was going to hang himself, everything in his room was kept neat and tidy. The bedsheets were folded neatly without a single wrinkle. The Red Oak desk was spotless. Books, ink, and paper were all arranged in a straight line. A mobile phone with a broken screen was also ced neatly on the desk in a straight line with the books. ... There was a piece of paper on the desk with a pendant on it. Xia Pingan walked over to the desk and picked up the silver pendant with enamel. The pendant could be opened, and within it was a side profile photo of Olivier. In the photo, Olivier was a foreign beauty. Olivier was standing in front of the Paris tower, wearing a cap and a blue dress. His face had some baby fat, but his facial features were very beautiful. The piece of paper under the pendant was the final love poem that loan had written to Olivier in French. As an artist, Luo an¡¯s beautiful cursive writing was pleasing to the eye. The love poem was as follows- What can I use to make you stay? I¡¯ll give you a poor Street, a desperate sunset, and a Blood Moon in a dpidated Urban area. I¡¯ll give you the sorrow of someone who has been looking at lonemoon for a long time. I give you my deceased ancestors, and people use marble tomemorate their spirits: He was the Father of my father who died at the border. Two bullets pierced his chest. The bearded man died, and the soldiers wrapped his body in leather. My mother¡¯s grandfather-twenty-four years old at that time-led the soldiers to charge at the monsters on the Loess teau, and now he has be a ghost on the back of a horse. ... I¡¯ll give you all theprehension that can be contained in the books I write, the manliness and humor that can be found in my life, and the only humility. I¡¯ll give you the loyalty of someone who has never believed in anything. I¡¯ll give you the mes in my chest and the ocean that can drown this world. I¡¯ll give you my own core that I¡¯m trying to protect-a core that doesn¡¯t make up words, doesn¡¯t trade with dreams, and doesn¡¯t get touched by time, joy, and adversity. I¡¯ll give you the memory of a yellow rose I saw on an evening many years before you were born. The exnation I gave you about yourself, the theory about yourself, and the real and shocking news about yourself. I give you my loneliness, my darkness, my heart¡¯s hunger; I tried to move you with confusion, danger, and failure. (Note 1) At the bottom of the poem, there were two additional lines of words. The words were a little blurry, as if there were tears falling on them. However, the tears had dried up, leaving only a blurry mark. My dear Olivier, if I can¡¯t give you these things, then I hope that I can use my life to live in your heart Forever Young. I wish you happiness. This is thest poem I¡¯ve written for you-Luo an who will always love you. Xia Pingan was touched by Luo an¡¯sst poem in this world. Luo an, this poor artist, was definitely a devoted person. However, wasn¡¯t this infatuated guy afraid that the woman would have a nightmare at night after seeing this will? hanging was the ugliest way to die. After death, one¡¯s tongue would stick out. Death was the least worth it. As long as one was alive, there was actually hope. Also, this guy owed the hotel owner money, but not only did he not pay back the money, he almost turned the hotel owner¡¯s room into a haunted house before he died. It was too unkind. Xia Pingan picked up the phone with a broken screen and looked at it. The phone could not be turned on and its battery was out of battery. In Paris, charging was a very luxurious thing. The books on the desk were all works of art, poetry, and philosophy. None of them were rted to making money or survival. Xia ping ¡®an stood in front of the desk for two minutes. After that, she heard her stomach growling. This was due to the empty and squirming of his intestines caused by hunger. It was also a protest and reminder to Xia Pingan from this body-this body was too weak. The spirit body needed a lot of food and calories to transform the body. When Xia Pingan had woken up earlier, he felt that there was still a lot of alcohol left in his body, and his mind was still a little dazed. However, in just a short while, the alcohol seemed to have been digested, and his mind was bing clearer and clearer. Yesterday, poor Luo an locked himself in his room and did not eat anything for the entire day. He only drank two bottles of wine. The need to survive and the pressure came all at once. Xia ping ¡®an tried to sense his secret mand. Because his spirit body and body had not fully adapted to it, the secret was still trembling. It was faintly discernible and could not be used. He had to think of a way to get through the period of time when the spirit body and the body had adapted to each other. Once he got used to it, he would be the only six-sun realm Summoner on this. He would be the undisputed strongest in the world! ...... [ Note 1: Borges¡± what should I use to keep you ¡®has been slightly modified. ] Chapter 465 465 The chaotic city Half an hourter, Xia ping ¡®an, who was neatly dressed, walked out of the hotel room. Before leaving the room, Xia Pingan tidied up everything in the room. He stepped on the chair, untied the rope on the beam, and threw it into the storage box. He also put away the spilled wine bottles. If the hotel owner saw the broken rope hanging on the beam and the wound on his neck, who knew what the Philistine and bad-tempered hotel owner would do? As for his current identity, from the moment he walked out of this room, he could only be a fallen painter in Paris, loan. At this time, the hunger in her stomach became even more urgent. Without food, the body would take a long time to adapt to the spirit body and recover very slowly. This was something Xia Pingan did not want to see. There was a water bottle in the room. In the past half an hour, Xia Pingan had only drunk a little water. Even if it was just a little water, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body quickly absorbed it, slightly relieving his thirst. However, the feeling of hunger still remained. Xia ping¡¯ an felt as if his stomach was on fire, and the acid in his stomach surged up in waves. It was already unbearable. Xia Pingan pinched his pocket. There was no more money in his pocket. Luo an had exchanged thest of his assets for wine. At this time, bartering or gold and silver were popr in Paris. As for the value of the euro, it had been greatly reduced. Some ces didn¡¯t even ept banknotes and only recognized precious metals because Europe was in chaos. It was said that many banks had been robbed by robbers and gangs in the previous chaos. It was also said that some people had made a lot of fake banknotes, which were no longer as useful. Xia Pingan was wearing the most presentable clothes he could find. The shirt inside was the linen shirt that he had worn when he hung himself. On the outside of the shirt was a ck windbreaker jacket, which was slightly old. It should have not been dry cleaned for a long time. On his neck, Xia Pingan found an old blue scarf to cover the wound on his neck. Creak creak creak creak creak creak creak. When Xia ping ¡®an walked past the cracked staircase, it made a sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache. The sound was so piercing that it was like an rm. This made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s carefulness useless. Sure enough, when Xia ping ¡®an went downstairs, he saw the hotel¡¯s boss, Garcia, standing at the corner of the stairs calmly. He had his arms crossed and was staring at Luo an with a pair of small, greasy eyes. Mr. Painter, are you finally willing toe down? ¡± Garcia stretched out his thick arms and opened his arms in front of loan. it¡¯s time to payst month¡¯s rent, right? ¡± you can get the security team to take me away right now and throw me to the farm to do hardbor, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he looked at Garcia calmly. There was no panic in his eyes. Instead, there was a hint of oppression in them. if you do this, you will lose a month¡¯s rent and get an enemy. You will get nothing else, Yingluo. Garcia looked at loan in surprise. He felt that this down-and-out artist, who was usually so timid and submissive, was acting a little strange today. He actually dared to talk to him like that. Just as Garcia¡¯s eyebrows were raised and he was about to fly into a rage, Xia Pingan¡¯s voice rang out again. it¡¯s hard to make money in Paris now, and there aren¡¯t many people staying in your hotel. I know you¡¯re in a difficult situation, but I think we should build a rtionship of trust and get through this together. You can continue to guard your hotel, and I¡¯ll go out and find ways to earn money to pay your rent. What do you think, Yingying? ¡± The innkeeper looked at Luo an suspiciously. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± are you really willing to go out and earn money? why not sell those old paintings that no one wants? ¡± These days, Luo an had also thought of ways to struggle for survival. He had even set up a stall on the streets outside to draw for people. However, his days were getting more and more difficult. In holuff¡¯s eyes, the painter ss was useless in this chaotic situation. It was too stupid. ahem, people need to learn to change. I¡¯m adapting to it now. Since painting can¡¯t make money, I¡¯ll change to a job that can. I¡¯ll work hard to earn money for you to pay your rent. As long as it¡¯s a job that earns money, I¡¯m willing to try it out, Yingluo. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of running away?¡± The hotel owner looked at Xia ping ¡®an suspiciously. my belongings and those paintings are still in the room. Besides, where can i run to? at least it¡¯s safe and inhabitable here. I¡¯m not that stupid! Luo an¡¯s expression was very calm. The innkeeper finally believed his words, and the expression on his face was not so serious anymore. Mr. Luo an, I hope you can keep your word. I¡¯ll wait for you here and see what you can earn when youe back tonight. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything for a day. Before I leave, please give me a sufficient breakfast so that I can have the strength to work!¡± The innkeeper¡¯s eyebrows raised again. He was about to get angry, but he held back his curse in the blink of an eye. This was because Xia Pingan had already thrown the silver pendant with enamel to him. there¡¯s no problem with exchanging this for a meal, right? ¡± The pendant also contained Olivier¡¯s photo. However, to Xia Pingan, that photo waspletely meaningless. What Olivier? he was just a stranger, and had nothing to do with him at all. The hotel owner took the pendant and examined it. He weighed it in his hand and blinked. silver? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m giving you my most beloved thing now!¡± fine, this thing can be exchanged for a meal. Sit there and wait, I will get you some food! The first floor of the inn was close to the street. There were several small tables for people to drink and eat. The bar counter of the inn was empty, with no wine left. However, there were still some food in the inn. Xia Pingan sat and waited for a while before the hotel owner brought him breakfast. There was a piece of hard rye almond bread and a ss of milk. There was nothing else. Xia Pingan was not picky and took a big bite. The bread was a little hard, and there was even some wheat bran in the bread. As for the milk, although it was hot, Xia Pingan knew that it had been mixed with a lot of water and there was no sugar in it. However, no matter what, after eating these things, although she was not full, the hunger in her stomach was not so imminent. Xia Pingan felt that her body had recovered a little strength, and her body felt much better. Xia Pingan finished the breadcrumbs and thest drop of milk in the ss. Then, she stood up, tidied up her clothes, and walked out of the small hotel. As for Xia Ning and the rest, he would think about it after he settled down. The street outside the inn was a little chaotic. There were remnants of building ruins and garbage everywhere. Sewage flowed in small ditches. Xia Pingan walked carefully on the road. In the civilian area, there were shops and inns with various small signboards on both sides of the street. Everyone was busy, cold and alert. A few old prostitutes had exposed their legs and stood on the street early in the morning. People with guns on their backs could be seen everywhere. After walking for a few hundred meters, Xia Pingan saw the security team. More than a dozen young people wearing armbands and carrying rifles and submachine guns walked from the front. They scanned the crowd on the street and showed their status in this residential area. The security team was ¡± protecting ¡± the safety of the residential area, so the people in the residential area and various shops would regrly ¡± pay taxes ¡± to the security team. In other words, they were paying protection fees. When a ce had a security team, all kinds of hooligans and criminals wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble at will, and the security would be rtively more secure. Above the security team, there were various organizations in Paris, and the security team was only responsible for maintaining order at the bottom. Although it was daytime in Paris, the reverberating gunshots could still be heard asionally. However, everyone had already been used to it. In fact, Xia ping ¡®an had already thought of how to get money. Previously, Luo an had been robbed twice by a few hooligans on a Street outside this civilian area. One time, his sses had been broken. The security there was a little chaotic, so he was prepared to go fishing and Rob those hooligans. Those people should have more money than him. When they passed by a building ruin, Xia Pingan found a half-meter long water pipe with an bent head and hid it in his windbreaker. He had not fully recovered yet. This thing was useful. Chapter 466 466 Chapter 466-double-crossing When they walked out of themoner¡¯s District, Xia Pingan felt that the world in front of his eyes was gradually bing clearer. Luo an¡¯s eyes were short-sighted. He had just eaten something to replenish his energy, and the speed at which his two bodies merged had quietly increased. His short-sighted eyes had quietly recovered. At the same time, his physical strength and quality had also improved a little. At least, he did not feel weak like before. Less than 20 minutes after leaving the civilian area, Xia Pingan arrived at the street where security was in chaos. This Street belonged to the town of ISIS in Paris. Half of the surrounding towns had been destroyed, and the whole ce was in ruins. It was once the capital of romance, but it was not romantic at all at this time. There were criminals everywhere. Xia ping ¡®an had only strolled around the nearby streets for a while, and in the blink of an eye, three ck hooligans in hooded sweatshirts suddenly rushed out from the side alley. One of them was holding a knife, and the other was holding a pistol. They pointed their guns at Xia ping¡¯ an and rudely pushed Xia ping ¡®an into the side alley. boy, hurry up. Take out all your valuables. the ck thug who spoke had chubby lips, a fierce-looking face, and a slightly fat body. The moment he opened his mouth, he had a Strong Bad breath. He pointed his gun horizontally at Xia Pingan¡¯s chest and ordered in very fluent Chinese, ¡± watches, rings, money, mobile phone, I want all of them. Just from the way this ck man spoke, Xia Pingan could tell that this was not the first time this guy had robbed Chinese people in Paris. If he had not robbed a few dozen times, he would not have been able to practice such a proficient Chinese ent. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The other gangster stood behind Xia ping ¡®an and held a dagger to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s back. One of the thugs reached out his hands and quickly searched Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Other than the steel pipe in the trench coat, there was nothing else on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The hooligan who was searching the body suddenly felt the steel pipe in Xia Pingan¡¯s trench coat and was slightly stunned. Xia Pingan smiled and dodged to the side, avoiding the ck muzzle in front of him. With one hand, he grabbed the wrist of the hooligan with the gun, and with the other, he pulled out the steel pipe and pped it on the face of the hooligan with the gun. Xia Pingan had used all the strength in his body to hit the thug with the stick. The force was not light at all. The nose of the thug holding the gun copsed in an instant, and his teeth flew out. A deep bloody mark appeared on his face. He screamed and fell to the ground, unconscious. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were sharp and her hands were quick. She grabbed the pistol that had fallen from the gangster¡¯s hand. At the same time, her body tilted slightly to the side to avoid the dagger that was stabbing at her from behind. She kicked the front with one foot, directly kicking the lower abdomen of the gangster who was searching the body. With one kick, the gangster who was searching the body foamed at the mouth and knelt on the ground. His body curled up like a shrimp, and he suddenly stopped breathing. Although this body¡¯s strength and reaction speed were not up to par, and could not even bepared to a Summoner who had just fused with a Foundation establishment realm bead, Xia Pingan¡¯sbat awareness was top-notch. In closebat, it was no problem for her to take care of these few punks. After knocking down two gangsters in the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly turned around and took a step back. Before the gangster with the dagger could stab him again, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s gun was already pointed at the gangster¡¯s head, and one of her fingers had already released the safety. The ck thug¡¯s movements suddenly froze, and his face turned a little pale. However, he was still threatening Xia Pingan as he red at Xia Pingan fiercely. ck-haired kid, you¡¯re in big trouble. How dare you resist? do you know who we are? we¡¯re from the BG gang. If you dare to touch us, our people will dig you out from the entire Paris. It¡¯s useless even if you hide in the Chinesemunity in District 11. The Chinesemunity in the 11th District is about to be invaded by a few gangs in Paris, just wait for our revenge!¡± This hooligan spoke French, and Xia ping ¡®an could understand itpletely. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care what the BG gang was. As someone who wasn¡¯t even afraid of demigods and the ruling demonic god, why would he care about a small gang? On the other hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind could not process the Chinesemunity in the 11th District that the hooligan had mentioned. He had not fully absorbed Luo an¡¯s memories. He only felt that the name was a little familiar. After a few seconds, Xia Pingan finally reacted, and the relevant memories emerged in his mind. The 11th District was the area where the Chinese were concentrated in Paris. There were more Chinese there, and there were many wholesalepanies and severalrge wholesale markets. It was an important gathering ce for the Chinese in Paris. At the moment, Paris was in chaos. The Chinese in the 11th District seemed to have organized a security team to maintain the security of the wholesale markets and streets. A gang is attacking the Chinesemunity in the 11th District? This was the first time Xia ping ¡®an had heard of this news, so it was still of some value. Seeing that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything, a hint of pride shed in the gangster¡¯s eyes. He thought that Xia Pingan was afraid, so he said, ¡± take it easy. Don¡¯t you Chinese hate trouble the most? don¡¯t get yourself into trouble. Give me the gun and you can leave, Yingluo. as he spoke, his hand slowly reached out, trying to grab the gun from Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Just as the Hooligan¡¯s hand touched the gun barrel, a hint of mockery shed in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. Then, he pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! The bullets shot out of the gun and hit the gangster¡¯s hand. Half of his hand was badly mutted. After a short moment of shock, the gangster bent down and howled in pain while holding his broken hand. you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said in French. Just as the hooligan raised his head, Xia Pingan smacked the steel pipe on his face. The hooligan fell to the ground and fainted. In the blink of an eye, the three gangsters fell to the ground, and none of them were standing. Xia Pingan held the gun and watched the changes in the surrounding streets. After waiting for a few minutes, there was no one on the street. The pedestrians who heard the gunshots in the alley all sped up and left quickly. The other gangsters did note over to check. It seemed that it was not a big deal to hear gunshots. Only then did Xia Pingan search the three punks. The three gangsters had a Glock pistol, three magazines, two daggers, and a military grenade, which was in the pocket of the gangster who was in charge of the body search. In addition to these weapons, the three gangsters also had more than 2000 euros in cash, two gold rings, and a ne. The gangster who had the gun was wearing a gold watch that was 70% new. The harvest was not bad! Xia Pingan carried everything on his body. Then, he picked up the steel pipe and broke the kneecaps of the three hooligans ¡®right legs. After that, he walked towards a restaurant that was still open in his memory. The pitiful amount of bread and milk that he had at the inn was not enough at all. Xia Pingan was hungry again, and he felt that he could eat an entire cow at this moment. ...... The public transportation in Paris had long been paralyzed, so if they didn¡¯t have a car, they could only go on foot. The pedestrians in the city were in a hurry. It was broad daylight, but there was still basic order on the street. Those gangsters and hooligans were not so brazen as to Rob people on the street, because there were people with guns on their backs everywhere on the street, and there were security teams on the street. All kinds of missing-person notices and recruitment advertisements were pasted on the walls, telephone poles, and bus stops. The down-and-out artists, unemployed clowns, and ATS were soliciting customers and performing on the streets, all of them looking pale. Fewplete stores and shops could be seen on the streets. All of them had been destroyed, leaving broken ss everywhere. Many buildings had traces of arson. Few stores were still running. Those stores were all guarded by more than one armed security guard, especially those bakery, butcher¡¯s shop and vegetable shop. From the outside, people would think that someone was guarding the vaults of banks. Some shops even had signs on their doors that said,¡±our shop only epts precious metals and bartering.¡± Xia Pingan finally arrived at the restaurant in her memory. At the entrance of the restaurant stood a few burly men with guns. There was even an armored vehicle modified from a pickup truck parked there. Under the gazes of the burly men, Xia Pingan calmly walked up the steps of the restaurant. A waiter in a ck tuxedo walked over with a tray and bowed slightly. Sir, the rule of our shop is that paymentes first. May I know what you are paying for? ¡± Xia Pingan ced the Golden watch that she had just received on the tray. give me a meal ording to the value of this golden watch. I want high-calorie food, Yingluo. The waiter took a look at the Golden watch and smiled. I understand. Pleasee in, Sir. Chapter 467 467 Chapter 467 exchange of fire It was good to be rich! Sitting in the dining room, Xia Pingan sighed in her heart as she ate therge te of seven o ¡®clockmb leg in front of her. This seven seasonmb leg was a ssic France dish. It was said that the Lamb leg had to be marinated for seven hours before it was stewed, so the taste was very good and there was no fishy smell of mutton. There was arge amount ofmb legs. In front of Xia Pingan, there was almost half amb leg. In addition to the Lamb leg, The Cold Dish in front was sardine, the soup was oxtail soup, the side dish was shrimp, and the main dish was arge portion of seven seasonmb leg, with a ss of red wine. As Xia Pingan ate these things, he felt that his body was changing rapidly. With sufficient food, the fusion between the spirit body and the body was elerating, and the frequency of the secret mand¡¯s trembling was gradually decreasing. After eating the Lamb leg, Xia Pingan was surprised to find that he could sense a connection with the secret mand. The spell positions of the three boundary beads of the secret mand-Suiren n, Youchao n, and Shennong-were bing clearer and clearer. He seemed to be able to use a little bit of divine power to use the basic spell techniques brought by the three boundary beads. As for his own body, it had already recovered to the level when he was building his Foundation after fusing with the realm bead. There were obvious changes in his muscles, bones, and meridians. asionally, there would be a soft sound of movement from his bones, bones, and meridians, causing the waitress who was pouring wine for him to look at him in surprise, thinking that it was his stomach growling. The secret mand seemed to be recovering rapidly ording to the order of his fusion with the realm beads, and his body was also recovering at the same speed. Interesting! Although there was still a long way to go before he could reach the one sun realm, Xia Pingan was already very satisfied that he could use divine power and simple spell techniques. He finally felt a little safe. After finishing the Lamb leg and even drinking the soup, Xia Pingan still wanted more. However, the feeling of hunger finally left him. The restaurant then served broli sd, cheese dessert, and coffee. After finishing the cheese dessert, the manager of the restaurant walked to Xia Pingan. The manager of the restaurant was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was dressed in a clean and decent suit. He had a big belly and a beautiful mustache. His face was a little serious. Sir, did you get into trouble outside? ¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Pingan was slightly stunned. ¡°There are some gang members outside our restaurant, and they seem to be looking for a ck-haired Chinese man. You¡¯re a customer of our restaurant now, so we won¡¯t let them in. But if you go out, we can¡¯t guarantee your safety!¡± The restaurant manager said to Xia Pingan, then looked at his watch. we don¡¯t offend them, so Sir, you have 20 minutes to have your meal. You can have your cheese and coffee in our restaurant before you leave! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Pingan stood up from his seat and looked out of the window not far from the restaurant. During the time he was eating, there were already seven or eight hooligans in sweatshirts on the street outside the restaurant. They were like jackals wandering on the street, staring in the direction of the restaurant from time to time. However, those gangsters didn¡¯t dare toe over, because the modified pickup truck at the entrance of the restaurant had a huge deterrent force. The bodyguards standing at the entrance of the restaurant were like loyal hounds, each of their hands already touching the weapons on their bodies, and they stared at the gangsters wandering outside the restaurant with vignt eyes. Looking at the color of the hooligans ¡®clothes and skin, they should be the same as the three robbers. Everything was within Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. After finding out that there was a gang behind the three hooligans, Xia ping ¡®an deliberately broke their kneecaps and left them alive. His purpose was to make the gang behind the three hooliganse to find him. As for the reason ... It was not enough to just Rob three hooligans! His skin color and hair were very eye-catching. He didn¡¯t hide from the scene of the ident, so those gangsters should be able to find him easily. As expected, the trash came so quickly. Xia Pingan sat down, smiled, and said calmly, ¡± I just met three gangsters who were robbing me. I broke their kneecaps. It seems that those gangsters ¡®gangs havee. But it¡¯s okay, I will leave after eating! Xia Pingan¡¯s calmness was beyond the restaurant manager¡¯s expectations. He looked at Xia Pingan deeply, as if he was watching a person enjoying hisst ¡®dinner¡¯. as a guest of our restaurant, I allow you to leave through the back door of our restaurant. Those people outside are members of the BG gang. They are cruel and merciless, and they are capable of doing anything. I¡¯m sorry, but this is all we can do, Yingluo. ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Pingan picked up his coffee leisurely. After drinking three cups of coffee, Xia Pingan stood up. A brawny restaurant waiter walked over. you should have a washroom here, right? I want to go to the washroom to relieve Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. The restaurant¡¯s waiter looked at the restaurant manager in the distance. The restaurant manager looked at the time and saw that there were about ten minutes left before the time he allowed Xia Pingan to stay in this restaurant. He nodded slightly, and Xia Pingan was escorted to the restaurant¡¯s washroom by the restaurant¡¯s waiter. The waiter seemed to think that Xia ping ¡®an was up to something, so he kept close to Xia ping¡¯ an and stared at him. However, it was a little awkward. Xia Pingan really wanted to go to the washroom. After staying in the washroom for less than five minutes, Xia Pingan finished relieving himself, washing his hands, and wiping his face. Then, under the escort of the waiter, he passed through the corridor next to the kitchen at the back of the restaurant and arrived at the back door. Opening the back door, there was a deste alley outside. There were a few garbage cans piled up in the alley, and a few dusty cars. The manager of the restaurant was already waiting there. There were only three minutes left of the 20 minutes that he had given Xia Pingan. ¡°Good luck, Sir!¡± The restaurant manager said. thank you. Your seven seasonmb leg is not bad. I¡¯ll try other dishes next time! After Xia Pingan finished speaking, she stretched her arms and legs. Without saying anything else, she took out her Glock pistol in front of the restaurant manager and checked the magazine of the gun. Then, she calmly walked out of the back door, turned into the alley outside the back door, and disappeared in front of the restaurant manager and the waiter in the blink of an eye. ¡°Boss, this guy is a tough one!¡± The restaurant waiter, who had been apanying Xia Pingan to the washroom, said to the restaurant manager, ¡± when this guy went to the washroom just now, he was squatting on the toilet and even had the mood to whistle. He even asked for an expired newspaper for me, Yingluo. ¡°Only those who can survive are the tough ones!¡± The restaurant manager narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction that Xia Pingan had disappeared in. how many people did the BG gang send? ¡± thirteen of them, all with weapons. It looks like they¡¯re ready to kill! ¡°If that guy can leave this ce alive, I¡¯ll treat him to red wine from the first-grade Bordeaux winery the next time hees!¡± The restaurant manager shrugged and had someone close the back door. Almost at the same time as the back door of the restaurant was closed, a series of crisp gunshots were heard from an alley not far away-both sides had exchanged fire. ...... that brat in ck hair might have already been killed. After a while, go inform the corpse collection team of lebray and have theme here to collect his corpse. the restaurant manager let out a sigh pitifully, ¡± actually, I quite like that brat in ck hair. He¡¯s very brave. ...... In the alley, three thugs who had been shot in the head were lying on the ground. Their blood gradually spread on the ground, dyeing it red. The three hooligans all had guns in their hands. Just now, the moment they saw Xia Pingan, both sides began to shoot at each other. They had only raised their hands and shot a few times when Xia Pingan, who was running, urately shot three people in three spots and blew their heads off. As soon as the three of them fell, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure had already rushed over quickly. She stood behind the wall behind the three of them, waiting quietly and listening attentively. The moment the gunshot rang out, there were already loud roars on the street outside, as well as the sound of running footsteps. In the blink of an eye, a gang member in a ck hoodie and a gang member in a blue hoodie rushed into the alley. The two thugs were too fast. As soon as they entered the alley, they saw the three bodies on the ground in front of them. The two thugs were shocked. One of them raised his AK and started shooting at the front of the alley, shattering the windows of several cars and the ces where people could hide in. ... The other hooligan didn¡¯t even see anyone. He quickly hid behind the trash can, reached out from behind the trash can, and fired two shots at the junk pile in the alley ahead. Is this the quality of these hooligans? To be honest, these gangsters could only bully the weak when they had the advantage in numbers, but they were trash in terms of fighting ability. Xia Pingan was toozy to talk nonsense. Standing behind the two men, he raised his pistol and fired two shots, directly blowing up the heads of the two gangsters who were shooting randomly. The two thugs fell to the ground, their deaths unclear. They didn¡¯t know why the bullets hade from behind. Xia Pingan rushed to the front of the hooligan in the blue sweater and picked up the powerful AK submachine gun in the Hooligan¡¯s hand. The magazine of the AK submachine gun had been modified. The original AK magazine could hold 30 rounds, but the magazine of the AK in front of him had been reced with a modified drum that was filled with a heavy gang style. One side of the huge drum was hollow, and at a nce, one could see that the spiral-shaped groove in the drum was filled with orange-yellow bullets. Such a drum could hold about 100 rounds. Xia Pingan took the AK and directly rushed out of the alley. Chapter 468 468 Chapter 468 Just as Xia ping ¡®an rushed out of the alley, the members of the BG gang on the street 100 meters away immediately surrounded her. There were a total of eight people, three on the left side of the street and five on the right side. Each of them was holding a weapon. The eight hooligans had rushed over when they heard the gunshots. When they saw Xia Pingan rushing out of the alley, they were shocked. One by one, they raised their guns and fired at Xia Pingan. An intense gunfight broke out on the street at once. ?????...... ????...... Da da da da The eight gangsters, four pistols and four automatic weapons, fired at him like water. By the time he saw the eight people on the other side, Xia Pingan had already pounced behind a tall sycamore tree. The bullets that were shot at him caused the sycamore tree to be filled with sawdust and leaves. The ground, walls, and an abandoned shop around the sycamore tree were also affected by the bullets, leaving arge crater. Fortunately, this parasol tree was very old and its trunk was very thick. There were many of these parasol trees on the streets of Paris. The bullets from those weapons could not prate the trunk of this parasol tree, which was a few feet in diameter, and cause Xia Pingan any harm. Debris flew around Xia Pingan like snowkes. He held the AK in his hand and silently listened to the rhythm of the bullets fired-the enemy¡¯s four automatic weapons were firing at the same time, and there was no coordination. It was aplete Motley crowd. When the automatic weapons finished one clip of bullets, the time it took to change the magazine was when the enemy¡¯s firepower weakened, and that was the time window for him to counterattack. ¡°Anleto, let¡¯s surround them and take a look.¡± ¡°Kill that ck-haired brat, Yingluo!¡± what the hell? Harry and the other five were in the alley just now. Did they get killed? ¡± The thugs of the BG gang shouted on the street while trying to surround them from both sides with their advantage in numbers and firepower. The group of people were shouting and shouting on the street. The opportunity that Xia ping ¡®an had been waiting for arrived very quickly. As the first submachine gun ran out of bullets and was about to switch out its magazine, the other three submachine guns ran out of bullets at almost the same time. The firepower that was suppressing Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly weakened by arge margin. Xia Pingan suddenly appeared from behind the Chinese parasol tree. His hands were like iron pincers as he held the heavy AK firmly. He ced his face in front of the stock of the gun and aimed his eyes at the crosshair of the gun. His entire person was terrifyingly calm. In an instant, he started shooting fiercely at the five people who had rushed to the front. da da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Da! as the bullets flew over, two of the five punks who had rushed to the front fell down. Their heads exploded, and their brains flew to the faces of the people next to them. The remaining three men fell to the ground in fear and scrambled to hide behind a car. They raised their guns and did not dare to turn their heads around. They just shot randomly in their direction, not caring where the bullets hit. The other three men saw Xia Pingane out and sweep two of their men. They were shocked and quickly found obstacles to cover themselves. Then, without showing their heads, they shot randomly in Xia Pingan¡¯s direction. The AK in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand had too many bullets in its magazine. Bullets kept shooting out, suppressing the remaining hooligans behind two cars and a wall. They did not dare to show their faces at all. One of the hooligans didn¡¯t stick his head out from behind the car. He only extended his hand and fired at Xia Pingan. As soon as he extended his hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s bullet broke his wrist. His hand was covered in blood, and he screamed in pain. my hand! My hand! My hand! the Hooligan¡¯s screams were particrly piercing in the midst of the gunshots, like the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. The power of the AKS was too great. At such a close distance, the 7.62mm rifle bullet had a terrifying destructive power when it hit a person. The bullet drilled in and exploded, leaving a fist-sized hole. On the other side, a ruffian had just stuck out half of his submachine gun from the corner of the wall when a bullet hit the body of the submachine gun. The submachine gun fell from the ruffian¡¯s hand, and the parts of the gun were scattered. Behind a wall, a thug who had just reloaded his submachine gun mustered up the courage to reveal half of his body and was about to shoot at Xia Pingan. In the end, when he came out, his skull was instantly blown away by a bullet and he fell into the corner of the wall. The rest of the hooligans were shocked! Such urate shooting was like heaven and earthpared to them. Even the elites of the France special forces who had protected the government¡¯s retreat might not have such a terrifying shooting standard. One of the gangsters behind the car took out a grenade and threw it at Xia Pingan from the back of the car. However, as soon as the grenade appeared on the roof of the car, Xia Pingan had already locked onto it. A string of bullets shot out, and the grenade exploded in the air. boom! Boom! Boom! the grenade exploded on the car. The gangster hiding behind the car screamed in pain as he rolled out of the car with a face full of broken ss. He was then shot in the head. Xia Pingan moved quickly on the street, holding the gun and shooting urately. Like a machine, she was terrifyingly calm. With just one gun, he suppressed the firepower of those hooligans, making them not even dare to stick their heads out from behind the obstacles. Halfway there, Xia Pingan held the gun in one hand and kept shooting. With the other hand, he took out a grenade from before, unlocked the safety, and threw it along the ground behind a wall. boom! Boom! Boom! an explosion was heard, and mes and smoke were spewed out. The two punks who were hiding behind the wall were sted out by the grenade. Xia ping ¡®an was on the street. With one person and one gun, she directly shot the hooligans so hard that they couldn¡¯t raise their heads. Xia ping¡¯ an crushed them all the way, using bullets and urate shots to suppress them. Then, she bypassed the obstacles that the remaining hooligans were hiding in and appeared on the side of the obstacles. Like a Hunter hunting his prey, she shot the hooligans who were hiding behind the obstacles and shooting randomly outside in the street. When thest hooligan was left, he saw Xia Pingan kill all hispanions on the street. The hooligan was terrified and shouted loudly. He turned around and ran from behind a sycamore tree. Xia Pingan took two steps forward and stood on the street. She looked in the direction that the hooligan had escaped in. She raised her gun and fired a bullet. The hooligan had already run more than 50 meters away, but a bullet still went through his head and he rolled down the street. The gunshots that had been resounding just now finally stopped. There was not a single person on the street. When the gunshot rang out, everyone went into hiding. The barrel of the AK was smoking, and there were only a dozen bullets left in the drum. On the 200-meter-Long Street, in the alleys, the thugs of the BG gang were all on the ground. Xia Pingan held his AK and looked around, but there was no one around. He could even hear moans in his ears. Xia ping ¡®an followed the moaning sound and saw that the thug who had been blown up by his grenade from behind the wall was not dead yet. The fragments of the grenade had left seven or eight wounds on the thug¡¯s body, and the most fatal wound was on his abdomen. The thug covered his belly like an earthworm being exposed to the sun. He was wriggling on the ground and panting heavily. He looked up at the sky with ssy-eyed eyes. There was already a big pool of blood under his body. With such a wound, if he could be sent to the emergency room immediately, he might have a chance to survive. However, there was no emergency room in Paris at this moment. Even if there was, it was impossible to save a Lackey of BG with such medical resources. Therefore, this guy could only wait for death, wait for his blood to run dry, and then die slowly. Xia ping ¡®an calmly walked to the front of the hooligan. The hooligan looked at Xia Pingan, who was walking over with a gun, in horror. where is the headquarters of the BG gang? how many people are there? ¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. The gangster¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Xia ping ¡®an, who was looking down at him. He opened his mouth and gasped for breath, but he pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word. Xia Pingan fired a shot at the thug¡¯s right knee. The thug¡¯s right knee was immediately broken. After the shot, only two-thirds of his right knee was still intact. The thug rolled and writhed on the ground in pain. where¡¯s the headquarters of the BG gang? how many people are there? ¡± Xia Pingan continued to ask calmly, the gun pointed at the left knee of the hooligan. in the square building at 26 Bruno Street ¡± there are more than 200 people in the BG gang ¡°, the hooligan finally gave in. Xia ping ¡®an calmly fired another shot, hitting the gangster¡¯s head and ending his pain early. The entire Street was suddenly quiet and enshrouded in a dense mist. Chapter 469 469 Chapter 469 patience Xia ping ¡®an was quickly collecting the spoils of war. For these punks, their spoils of war were ced in a conspicuous ce. They didn¡¯t need to look for much to see the gold chain on their neck, the gold ring on their hand, the branded watch and bracelet on their wrist, and so on. Even if they had some money, they would just put it in their pockets and find it easily. There were five watches of different prices, eight gold chains, diamond rings, gold bracelets, a jade pendant, and more than 21000 euros in cash. These were all the things that the 13 gangsters had. Xia Pingan searched them as fast as she could and put everything into her own pocket. As for weapons, there were a lot of them. These gang members had a variety of weapons. The Glock pistol that Xia Pingan had seized previously did not have many bullets left, so he did not use it anymore. Instead, he reced the Glock pistol with a Beretta 92f. Among the gangsters who were killed, three of them used Beretta 92f. They had eight magazines on them, and they had plenty of bullets. One of the thugs who had his head blown up had a multi-functional tactical vest from the Special Forces. Xia Pingan had also taken it off and put it on under his windbreaker. The AK had also been reced by Xia ping ¡®an because there were not many bullets left in its drum. The other hooligans also did not have any AKS¡¯ bullets on them. However, there were two hooligans who had two HK416C in their hands and a few magazines on them. Xia ping ¡®an had reced them with an HK416C short-barrel assault rifle. He had hidden the HK416C in his trench coat, and because the body of the gun was not long, it could not be seen from the outside. As Xia Pingan searched for items, he picked up the weapon beside him and fired a few shots from time to time. Hearing the gunshots, the people on the street thought that the battle was not over, and no one dared to show their heads. By the time Xia ping ¡®an was done looting, only three or four minutes had passed. Xia Pingan picked up thest pistol in his hand and fired a few bullets at a wall. Then, he threw the pistol away and touched the loot on his body. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into an alley. After a few minutes, when they heard that there were no more gunshots, a few bodyguards came out of the restaurant where Xia Pingan had eaten earlier. They came to the street to take a look. The scene shocked everyone who came to take a look. ...... manager, the 13 members of the BG gang have been killed. There are five in the alley outside the back door of our restaurant, and eight on Grai Street outside the alley. None of them escaped, ¡± the man who came out to check the situation returned to the restaurant and reported to the restaurant manager, who was smoking a cigar. ¡°What?¡± The restaurant manager was stunned. The hand holding the cigar trembled slightly, and the cigar almost fell to the ground. where¡¯s the ck-haired Chinese man? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone, he should have left!¡± ¡°How were those people killed? Is that ck-haired kid a Summoner?¡± The restaurant manager stood up from behind the table. I¡¯ve checked the bodies. They were all killed by bullets, and many of them had their heads blown up. That ck-haired Chinese man might be a top professional killer. Only a top professional killer could be so sharp and ruthless, to be able to kill so many people in such a short time, ¡± the bodyguard replied. ¡°Those B * stards from BG have met a tough one this time!¡± The restaurant manager suddenly burst out intoughter as he took another puff of the cigar and blew out the smoke, ¡± inform lebray to collect the corpses as soon as possible. The cornea of those corpses should be able to be sold for more money. At this moment, there were many corpse collection teams on the streets of Paris. The work of corpse collection teams was like that of vultures in the grasnd, which was to keep the market clean. As for the profit of corpse collection teams, it was the organs of the corpses. The cornea of the corpse could still be used after several hours. As for the other organs, it depended on luck. If they could be taken out in 15 minutes, they would be considered excellent; if they were taken out in more than 15 minutes, their quality would be inferior; if they were taken out in more than half an hour, they would basically be useless. Less than ten minutes after Xia Pingan left the street, a few vans with red crosses painted on their bodies rushed into the street where the battle was taking ce. Some people in white coats wearing protective clothing got out of the Vans, and the bodies on the ground were quickly carried into the Vans. There was an operating table in the Vans, and doctors wearing surgical gowns and goggles and holding scalpels were waiting in the Vans like butchers. Once the bodies were carried into the Vans, they were carried to the operating tables. The doctors examined the bodies. They quickly removed the usable organs from the corpses and stored them in a specially-made refrigerated organ box. A few minutes after the van arrived, not a single corpse could be seen on the street. Even the blood sacrifice had been cleaned up, and the ground had been sanitized. The corpse collection team was very efficient and professional. ...... ¡°These guys are so fast, Yingluo.¡± On the roof of a nearby building, Xia Pingan was lying on the ground, using the scope of his assault rifle to observe the people who were getting out of the white van. Due to the angle, when the door of one of the Vans was opened, the door was facing his direction. He could even see the operating table in the van and the people in the van taking out organs through the vision of the pale red optical scope. Kidneys, hearts, cornea, as long as they could be used, they were quickly taken out. Xia ping ¡®an did not leave. He originally wanted to surround the ce and attack the reinforcements. He wanted to ambush the gang members of the BG gang here again. He did not expect that the first to arrive here would be such a professional corpse collection team. Xia Pingan turned her head and looked at the Iron Tower in the distance. Then, she looked at the professional corpse collection team in the van in front of her, who were removing organs. Thest image of the so-called capital of romance hadpletely copsed in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. ...... As the White vans left, Xia Pingan also put away his gun and left the rooftop of the apartment building. He slowly climbed down the fire escapedder behind a wall in the alley behind the apartment building. However, Xia ping ¡®an did not go far. When she climbed to the fourth floor, she saw that the ss of a window next to the escapedder had a fewrge holes. The curtains inside the window were not drawn. It was obvious that no one was living in this apartment. Xia ping¡¯ an reached out to open the window and entered the apartment through the escapedder. This apartment was not old as it covered about 70 ¨C 80 square meters. However, apparently, it had been vacant for a long time. The door of the apartment was locked. The items in the apartment were a bit disordered, which might have been searched by thieves; especially the kitchen, which had been in a mess. Not even a bottle of seasoning could be found. There was some dust on the ground, on which some messy footprints extended from the window. Xia Pingan stayed in the apartment for the time being and did not run around again. What he needed most now was time to recover his strength. Before that, he could keep a low profile for the time being. There was no need to be too troublesome and attract too much attention. As for that BG gang, in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, they werepletely like ants and dog sh * t. There was no need to rush to find trouble with them now. With his current recovery speed, there was a big difference between going one day earlier and one dayter. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the Chinesemunity in Paris for the time being. The Chinesemunity in Paris had their own way of survival for being able to survive in such a chaotic city for so long. Two more days wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. His main task now was to take care of himself, eat his fill, wait quietly, and recover his strength. When the spirit body and the body were fusing, appropriate training would also speed up the fusion, allowing the body to adapt to the changes of the spirit body more quickly. He had just killed so many people from the BG gang. Those people would soon know the news and would definitely be looking for him everywhere like crazy. At this moment, nobody could imagine that after killing so many people of BG outside, he actually didn¡¯t leave; instead, he just found a ce to settle down nearby. After checking the room, Xia Pingan cleared out a clean spot in the room. He took off his coat and put away his tactical vest and weapons. Then, he began to train in the room silently, slowly practicing his boxing. Boxing could speed up the body¡¯s metabolism and blood cirction. With the changes in the body, the ligaments, meridians, muscles, and bones of the body could be moved bit by bit. Only ten minutester, Xia Pingan was covered in sweat and his body was steaming hot. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan¡¯s skin began to turn red, and his eyes became brighter and more energetic. The speed and strength of his punches and kicks were also gradually increasing. An hourter, Xia Pingan began to slow down her movements bit by bit. In the end, her entire person hadpletely calmed down. She began to close her eyes to rest, recuperate, and regte her breathing. After doing this for more than half an hour, when her energy had recovered, Xia Pingan began to slowly practice boxing again, from shallow to deep, until her whole body was as hot as a steamer. Then, she began to calm down slowly, closed her eyes to rest, and regted her breathing. This only happened four times. After seven or eight hours, Xia Pingan¡¯s stomach started growling again. Once again, he felt hungry and thirsty. After an entire afternoon of training, the results were astonishing. Xia Pingan felt that his connection with the secret mand had be closer. Previously, he could only sense the totem of the spell summoning position of the three Foundation establishment realm beads, but now, the connection between the three Foundation establishment realm beads hadpletely stabilized. He could also sense the summoning position of the soldier ve realm bead, and the realm bead that summoned the ck Dragon was also faintly discernible. He could vaguely feel that the amount of divine power he could mobilize had reached about 90 points, and his physical fitness had also been further strengthened. Although it was still not that smooth, he was almost able to summon elite ve soldiers. This made Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit rise all of a sudden. The feeling of just bing a Summoner seemed to have returned. What Xia Pingan wanted the most right now was to have another sumptuous meal to further replenish her body¡¯s calories and energy consumption. Then, she would take afortable hot bath. Perhaps when she woke up the next morning, everything would be different. ...... Chapter 470 470 Chapter 470 Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s stomach was growling. She picked up her weapons, put on her clothes, and left the apartment through the escapedder. She came to the alley behind the apartment. After walking out of the alley and turning into a Street, the restaurant where they had their lunch appeared in front of them. The sun had set in Paris, and the sky was gradually turning dark. There were fewer pedestrians on the streets, and not a single streetmp was lit. There were not many ces in the city that still had electricity. From time to time, gunshots could be heard from other ces in the city. The neon sign at the entrance of the restaurant was even more striking. At the entrance of the restaurant, there were a few cars that were not there before. When Xia Pingan returned to the entrance of the restaurant, the bodyguards at the entrance were shocked to see Xia Pingan appear again. They naturally remembered Xia Pingan. Even if they didn¡¯t know him before, they knew him after. They red at Xia Pingan. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan toe to the restaurant to eat. Two of the bodyguards were even a little nervous. They didn¡¯t know what Xia Pingan was up to. One of their hands had already touched the safety of the weapons that they were carrying. After all, a few hours ago, Xia ping ¡®an had killed 13 members of the BG gang outside their restaurant. The restaurant¡¯s bodyguards had all silently acknowledged Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s identity as a top-tier assassin. Xia Pingan acted as if she didn¡¯t see the bodyguards ¡®nervous expressions. Just like before, she took out a golden watch and handed it to the waiter at the entrance of the restaurant, who was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva. ording to the value of this watch, I¡¯ll get a high-calorie food, Yingluo. Seeing that Xia Pingan was here to eat, the waiter and the bodyguards around him heaved a sigh of relief. okay, Sir, please follow me! As soon as Xia Pingan entered the restaurant, a bodyguard outside immediately took out a walkie-talkie and reported the situation to the restaurant-that ck-haired assassin was here again! As they entered the restaurant, the aroma of French food filled the air. At this time, the restaurant was more crowded than when Xia Pingan hade. No matter how chaotic the city was, no matter how many people could not eat their fill for a day, there would always be people who could live well in this city. There would always be people who had more resources and coulde here to enjoy the delicious food. After taking a few steps into the restaurant, another waiter in a waistcoat came up to him and gave the waiter who had brought Xia Pingan in a look. Bernard, leave this gentleman to me. This gentleman¡¯s dinner will be sent to Hall 6ter. ¡°Alright!¡± The new waiter did not bring Xia Pingan to the crowded main hall. Instead, he brought Xia Pingan through a corridor in the restaurant and into a more quiet and high-ss private room. Not long after Xia Pingan sat down, the appetizer arrived. It was egg yolk with French oysters. The waiter even brought a bottle of red wine. He opened the bottle in front of Xia Pingan and poured it into a wine divider. He gently shook the wine divider for him to sober up. Sir, this is the red wine from our restaurant manager¡¯s first-grade Bordeaux winery. You can enjoy yourself here tonight! ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± This was the principle of ¡± walking wolves eat meat ¡°. A capable person, even if he was an assassin, would be respected wherever he went. After finishing the appetizer, it was the soup, the side dish was the snail, and the main dish was arge steak. Then it was the snow cream, vegetables, desserts, and coffee. It was a very sumptuous meal. As he enjoyed these delicacies and drank the wine, Xia Pingan found that his body had be active again. The ve soldier realm Pearl, which he had felt unstable before, had gradually stabilized. The sense of the ck Dragon Realm Pearl had also be clearer. With the stability of the realm Pearl, there was a stable supply of divine power. As the red wine entered her stomach, she did not feel drunk at all. Instead, it was quickly absorbed and broken down by her body. After Xia Pingan finished the bottle of red wine, she only felt a slight heat on her face. Her mind was extremely clear, and the more she drank, the more energetic she felt. This meal was more sumptuous than the previous one. The mealsted for more than an hour. When all the dishes were finished, the waiter took away the tableware. Then, the door of the private room opened. The restaurant manager whom he had met before walked into the private room with a smile. Two bodyguards stood at the door and closed it. Sir, I think we can formally get to know each other now. I¡¯m the manager of this Chez Terrier restaurant, and my name is Gabriel. Chez Terrier and I both belong to thergest autonomous organization in the nearby districts, the People¡¯s Front of Paris. May I know your name, Sir? ¡± The fact that this restaurant could still do business in Paris at this time meant that it had a strong background! Xia Pingan said. ¡°You can call me Luo an!¡± Xia Pingan replied. ¡°Mr. Loan, can we sit down and talk?¡± ¡°Please sit!¡± Gabriel then sat down next to Xia Pingan and spread his hands. Mr. Loan, you should be able to sense that we have no ill intentions toward you. This should be the prerequisite for us to be able tomunicate! ¡°The wine you gave me is pretty good. If you have something to say, you can just say it!¡± Gabriel squinted his eyes and looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s face. please forgive me for asking, Mr. Loan, are you a professional killer? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled. well, I guess so. I don¡¯t usually kill people, but sometimes I have to send some trash to God! those people from the BG gang have gone crazy. They¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere this afternoon. I think you know that, right? ¡± yes, I know. If they don¡¯t look for me, they¡¯ll be crazy! ¡°I want to make a deal with you, Mr. Loan!¡± ¡°Oh, what kind of deal?¡± the boss of the BG gang is called oni. He¡¯s aplete scum of society. Rape, robbery, drugs, murder, and using bloody means to control and coerce the women he has kidnapped into prostitution. He¡¯smitted all kinds of crimes. If you can kill him, we¡¯ll give you an objective reward and let you live a leisurely life in Paris for a long time! Gabriel said directly. As he spoke, he tapped the table with his hand that was wearing a big gold ring. I believe that this should be an eptable mission for you. Now that the BG gang has issued a kill order for you, as long as oni is dead, the BG gang will be torn apart. The threat this gang poses to you will be removed. This will be beneficial to both of us! ¡°Is it you or the organization behind you that wants unnie dead?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡± Gabriel shook his head and sighed. the BG gang has taken control of a piece of territory, and those gang members don¡¯t follow the rules. They are like cancer cells and bugs in the sewers, reproducing in the city, causing misfortune and chaos. They are a factor of instability in this city. Our People¡¯s Front hopes that this city can be restored to normal and order as soon as possible, and that there will be less trash like the BG gang and oni! ¡°Did you guys think about killing him before?¡± I have, but it won¡¯t be easy. Unnie may be a scumbag, but he¡¯s very nervous about his life. It¡¯s not easy to find an opportunity to attack. Also, the BG gang isn¡¯t the only cancer cell in this city. There are many cancer cells in this city, and they are connected to each other. Do you understand what I mean? if our people kill unnie, it will start a gang war and cause a big mess. If someone else kills him, it has nothing to do with us. We can get BG¡¯s territory without worry, and you just happen to have such an ability, and you¡¯re also the arch-enemy of BG, so you¡¯re the best candidate, Yingluo.¡± Xia ping ¡®an understood now. So this was the case. This was a battle between gangs. Gabriel wanted her to be an assassin so that he and the organization behind him would not have to bear the responsibility. Moreover, the BG gang had close ties with other gangs. They had a good reason to look for her to help. other cancer cells rted to the BG gang are attacking the Chinesemunity in Paris. They want to stage a robbery and ughter in the 11th District. We just received news that oni has been convinced. The BG gang might send people to participate in the battle in the 11th District and provide material support to the other gangs attacking the Chinesemunity. If oni dies, it¡¯s good news for the 11th District.¡±Mr. Loan should have some friends or acquaintances in the 11th District, right?¡± Gabriel added. It had to be said that Gabriel was very good at manipting people¡¯s hearts. Other than benefits, he had directly brought up Xia Pingan¡¯s racial standpoint, as if Xia Pingan¡¯s refusal to take on this job was a betrayal of his skin color. Xia Pingan nced at Gabriel and muttered to himself for a moment. how much are you willing to pay me for this? ¡± ¡°2 kg of gold bars should be enough. Gold is the most useful thing in Paris now! Once we confirm unnie¡¯s death, you cane to the restaurant at any time to take the two kilograms of gold.¡± Two kilograms of gold was indeed a lot. With this gold, he should be able toplete the spirit body Fusion safely. More importantly, the BG gang was already determined to kill him. Even without the gold, he was prepared to continue harvesting the trash of the BG gang. Therefore, this was just a side trip. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this job!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. A warm smile appeared on Gabriel¡¯s face. He reached into the pocket of his suit and took out a photo, showing it to Xia Pingan. this is oni. He usually lives in the BG gang¡¯s base and has many bodyguards around him. They are cunning and fierce. Xia Pingan looked at the photo on the table. In the photo, there was a man standing in front of a ck car. The man was bald and had a strong body. There were snake tattoos on his neck, left side of his face, and his bright head, which were unusually ring. The bald man¡¯s eyes were a little red, and there was a nose ring on his nose. His entire body was filled with a violent aura. One look and you could tell that he was not a good person. Xia Pingan kept the photo and casually asked, ¡± does this oni have any powerful characters around her, Yingluo? ¡± Gabriel lowered his voice, a serious look on his face. from what we know, oni has a bodyguard called Zaron. He might have already fused with two realm beads and is very powerful. He¡¯s only one step away from bing a Summoner. It¡¯ll be very difficult for him to deal with Qianqian. ¡°Two realm pearls?¡± ... that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why the BG gang has been looking for realm beads everywhere recently. They want to let Sauron advance to a Summoner, Yingying. ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Chapter 471 471 Bounty By the time Xia Pingan left Chez terrors, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. The entire Paris was shrouded in darkness. At this time, the pedestrians on the streets could hardly be seen. In the quiet night, the sound of gunfire reverberating in the city was even more ear-piercing, and it would gradually numb people. In the southeast, the gunfire seemed to be more intense, as if there was a battle. The sky was red from the fire on the ground. It was in the direction of the 11th Paris district, the Republican Avenue and the Voltaire Avenue. ording to Gabriel, the gangs of Paris were attacking the Chinesemunity in the 11th Paris district at night. Xia Pingan squinted his eyes and took a look. He pulled up the cor of his trench coat and quickly disappeared into the darkness. With the gradual recovery of his strength, Xia Pingan felt that his divine power seemed to have stabilized a little after eating this big meal. The dark vision of a Summoner was gradually restored, so the dark streets were no obstacle to him. He could already see clearly the things hidden in the dark streets-the sewage on the ground, the wandering stray cats, the ruins after the chaos, and the various people who quietly appeared in the dark streets and alleys-gangsters, drug dealers. There were also those women who relied on their bodies for a living. There was a slight chill in the night wind, but the women shivered while exposing their pale thighs, backs, or chests, waiting for customers toe. Xia Pingan heard the women haggling with the men. Two pieces of bread and a few cigarettes were enough toplete a deal. If they could get a box of Foundation, perfume, or cosmetics, they could do it many times. Due to theck of supplies, many women¡¯s make-up was dull. Some of them didn¡¯t even have make-up. Women who could put on heavy make-up at this moment must be extraordinary in Paris. Xia ping ¡®an walked through the dark streets and alleys, avoiding those who she didn¡¯t want to meet, and prepared to return to the hotel. Although the inn was very simple, it was a civilian area and was considered peaceful. There was security protection, so the people from the BG gang couldn¡¯t enter. No one would have thought that an assassin would live in such a ce. ...... The innkeeper, jacia, sat listlessly at the entrance of the empty Inn. He looked listless and med himself with a face full of regret. that guy must have run away. How can I believe him? the things in his room can¡¯t be worth much. It¡¯s just a pile of junk. Even the painter has be a liar, Momo. Just as Garcia was ming himself, he saw Xia Pingan, who was wearing a ck trench coat, walking towards him from the street outside with the help of the dim light at the entrance of the hotel. His steps were steady and agile, and Garcia almost jumped up in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Garcia moved closer to Xia ping ¡®an, his eyes shining with a shrewd light. His nose sniffed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body, and his eyes were full of doubt. you smell like cream and bacon. You¡¯ve made money? ¡± This guy¡¯s dog nose is really sharp! Xia Pingan nodded seriously. I found a job in a restaurant and earned some money, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as she reached into her pocket and took out 200 euros. She handed it to the innkeeper, Garcia, and said, ¡± I¡¯ll pay you back for the rent first. I¡¯ll pay you back slowly after I work. At this moment, the euro was no longer useful in Paris, but it was not impossible to use. It was just that its value had been greatly reduced. Many things that could be bought with ten euros might need dozens of euros at this time. Although the euro was not useful in Paris, it was already avable in many ces outside of Paris. This created arbitrage space for many people who had connections. With the money that Xia Pingan had, she could easily settle all the room bills. However, this would be too suspicious. How could an ordinary person make so much money just by walking around for a day? therefore, 200 euros was a number that could satisfy the hotel owner without causing any trouble. Jacia took the money from Xia Pingan and squinted his eyes as he carefully examined it under the light. When he realized that it was not counterfeit money, a smile finally appeared on his face. He did not even notice that the buttons on Xia Pingan¡¯s trench coat were almost all buttoned up. Naturally, he did not expect Xia Pingan to have a tactical vest and long and short weapons in his trench coat. Garcia put the money into his pocket and quickly wiped the smile off his face. ahem, this money is far from enough. How much more do you need? you¡¯ll have to give me 2600 euros to pay for your house, hehe. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back while I earn money!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. I¡¯ll be able to pay you back! ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still the new house payment. I¡¯ll add it to your ount!¡± okay, no problem. Can you turn on the water pipe today? I want to take a bath. Upon hearing that Xia Pingan wanted to take a bath, Garcia¡¯s eyebrows immediately shot up, and his voice suddenly rose a few octaves. you still want to take a bath? do you know how expensive the water in the civilian area is? ¡± ¡°I know. Just put it in the ount. I¡¯ve been working all day and am sweating all over. If I¡¯m still like this tomorrow, I might not be able to work in that restaurant for long. You know, the restaurant needs us to be clean and decent. If I lose my job, I can¡¯t pay you back the rent!¡± Garcia¡¯s expression changed, and he finally nodded. I¡¯ll turn on the tap for you, just 10 minutes. Then, I¡¯ll put 10 euros on your ount! ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and went upstairs. He unlocked his door and entered his room. Before leaving the room, Xia Pingan made some small decorations on the floor of the room. When he came back this time, the decorations were still intact, which meant that no one had entered the room after he left. It was still safe here. Xia Pingan took off her clothes and entered the bathroom. She knocked on the water pipe with an empty wine bottle. Downstairs, Garcia finally turned on the tap and did not forget to call out, ¡± ten minutes. I¡¯ll keep track of the time for you. Not a second more, Yingying. The shower in the bathroom finally had water pouring down. Although it was cold water, it still made people feel refreshed. Xia Pingan washed away the dust on her body in the water and took nine minutes to finish the bath. The water from the shower in the bathroom really stopped two seconds in advance at the ten minutes mark, not even a second more. Damn, even Grandet would cry when he saw thegren. Xia Pingan wiped the water off her body and returned to her room to find new clothes to wear. Although Luo an was down and out, he was still a bit of a clean freak. The clothes in his wardrobe were all very clean, and there was even a faint smell of camphor. After putting on her clothes, Xia Pingan ced the gun next to her pillow and fell asleep quietly. Other than the sound of gunfire, there was nothing else to say that night. Early the next morning, before the sky had even brightened, Xia Pingan was woken up by the growling of his stomach. After a night¡¯s rest, Xia Pingan woke up and felt the secret mand. The ck Dragon Realm Pearl had stabilized, and the realm Pearl was almost ready to be used. The divine power he could sense and use had reached about 150 points. His strength was indeed much stronger than yesterday. He couldn¡¯t stay in this Inn any longer. If something happened to his main body and he returned to the undying city, it would be too unsafe for this body to sleep here for two or three days. If he didn¡¯t do it well, this body might be buried alive or cremated by the innkeeper. In this Inn, any random hoodlums could break in and cause trouble. Therefore, after yesterday¡¯s exploration and torture, Xia Pingan had umted some wealth. Today, Xia Pingan was prepared to find a ce in Paris where he could rest assured, in case he suddenly had something to do and left. This clone body that he had found with great difficulty did not even have a safe ce to rest and was ruined by someone else. After getting up, Xia Pingan put on his clothes, washed up, and prepared. He put on a ck artist¡¯s hat and ced 3000 euros in cash on the table in his room. Then, he left the hotel. As long as he didn¡¯te back in three days, the owner of this hotel would definitely open the door. As for the BG gang, which was as insignificant as an ant, Xia Pingan was not in a hurry. She would wait until she settled down first. ...... There was a lot of useful information in Luo an¡¯s mind. He had studied painting in Paris and had been a tutor and painting teacher in some rich families. He had vis in many ces in Paris, such as the lufu Pce in the city center, near Notre Dame de Paris, and in the viges on the outskirts of Paris. In order to avoid the space invasion, some rich people often built shelters and safehouses in the basement of their vis. Some shelters and safehouses had very high security levels, even able to withstand the impact of nuclear bombs. If he could find a vi like this to settle down, the problem of where his clone would settle down would be solved. In the information in Ron¡¯s mind, there was indeed such a vi. It was a little far from here, in Pierre Fite on the banks of the Seine. The owners of the vi were a rich and old France couple. They also had a daughter. Previously, Ron was their daughter¡¯s art teacher. He had also visited the underground safe house and wine cer of the vi, so he had a deep impression of it. When Xia ping ¡®an left the hotel, the innkeeper, Garcia, was still sleeping in his room. His snores could be heard from the door, so he didn¡¯t have to Mutter. ...... The sky had not yet brightened, but people in themoner District had already woken up and started to work. Some shops were already preparing to open. Xia Pingan touched her stomach. She was too hungry, so she had to find a reliable bakery to eat and replenish her energy. ...... An hourter, Xia Pingan paid 60 euros and had a cream almond bread breakfast in a bakery. He drank a bottle of milk and then walked out of the bakery. At this time, the sky was alreadypletely bright, and there were more pedestrians on the street. ... He had just walked more than 100 meters away from the breakfast shop when he heard the roar of a motorcycleing from the street behind him. Three motorcycles slowly approached from behind Xia Pingan and drove past him. There were two people on each of the three motorcycles. One of them was riding the motorcycle, and the other was sitting in the back seat of the motorcycle. He held a weapon in his hand and kept scanning the pedestrians on the street. The person riding the motorcycle was dressed in the same style as the BG gang. The six of them were all ck people, simr to the three ck punks who had robbed Xia Pingan yesterday. As Xia ping ¡®an was wearing a hat that covered her ck hair, the three motorcycles did not notice anything unusual about Xia ping¡¯ an when they passed by her. However, when the three motorcycles passed by Xia ping ¡®an, one of the gang members sitting in the back of one of the motorcycles turned his head and nced at Xia ping¡¯ an. He was immediately stunned. Xia Pingan¡¯s Chinese face was too obvious! ¡°Hey, kid, Yingluo.¡± The two of them looked at each other, and the gang member¡¯s expression changed slightly. He shouted as he felt something and instinctively wanted to point his gun at Xia Pingan. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s speed was even faster. When she saw the three motorcycles, Xia ping¡¯ an was already prepared. Before the hooligans could turn around their guns, Xia ping ¡®an raised her hand and the HK416C hidden in her trench coat was immediately leveled and aimed at the six hooligans in front of her. da da da da da da da! in the blink of an eye, the half-clip of bullets was fired. The six gangsters on the three motorcycles fell into a pool of blood before they could react. All the bullets were fired from behind, and the three motorcycles fell to the ground. Gunshots were heard on the street, and the people around them quickly dodged in panic. Xia Pingan quickly ran over and searched the six guys ¡®bodies. She found a few magazines, gold watches, and chains. She made a small fortune again. Then, she kicked away the bodies of the two gangsters on the motorcycle, picked up the motorcycle, and put on a helmet. Then, he raised his gun and ¡°da da da da!¡± He blew up the fuel tanks of the other two motorcycles. ... The moment the mes rose on the street, Xia Pingan got on the motorcycle, turned the elerator, and made a turn on the spot. The motorcycle roared, and his ck windbreaker drew a wing-like line in the air. He was extremely suave, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. More than ten minutester, arge number of BG gang members rushed here. There were more than seven or eight cars, more than ten motorcycles, and a few pickup trucks were full of people. All of them were armed with weapons, full of killing intent and red eyes. find that b * stard Yingluo! a head of BG with a big gold chain and a head full of dreadlocks roared, ¡± I¡¯m going to eat him little by little! In just two days, the BG gang had suffered heavy losses at the hands of Xia ping ¡®an. They had actually been forced to abandon their armor by a ck-haired kid who hade out of nowhere. They were in an extremely sorry state, and so many of their people had died. The entire BG gang was going crazy. If they didn¡¯t catch that ck-haired brat and execute him in the cruelest way, the authority of the BG gang in this area would definitely be gone. Others would think that the BG gang was already weak, and the survival of the BG gang would definitely face a huge threat. There would definitely be more and more people and forces who wanted to challenge the BG gang, wanting to cut something off from the BG gang and take something away. This was thew of survival of the gangs in this urban jungle. If they couldn¡¯t fight back when they encountered such a provocation, Then we¡¯re really finished, Yingluo. ...... ¨C Chez terroer restaurant- manager, we just got news that the ck-haired brat killed six more people from the BG gang on mento Street. He even robbed one of the BG gang¡¯s motorcycles. The BG gang has put a bounty of 2 million euros on that person¡¯s head. 2 million euros? ¡± Gabriel, who was smoking a cigar,ughed as he sat behind therge office desk. those Mad Dogs of the BG gang are really going crazy this time, aww. Chapter 472 472 An unexpected arrival Pierre Fite was the name of a Street in Paris. There was another Pierre Fite in the province of Cena Saint Dani. The two names were the same, but they referred to different ces. It was too eye-catching to ride a motorcycle in Paris at this time. It was no less eye-catching than driving a supercar in the city. Moreover, it would be more troublesome if there was a GPS on the motorcycle. Therefore, when she was about four to five kilometers away from Pierre, Xia Pingan parked her motorcycle behind a flower bed in a lively Street Park. She left the key in the car and walked to Pierre. The journey was smooth, and there were no more problems. About 40 minutester, Xia Pingan arrived at Pierre. This was the wealthy District of Paris. This block was close to the Seine River, and there was an iron arch bridge nearby. Arge number of vis were here. In this age, in order to resist the space invasion, the rich people who built the vis herepromised the beauty of the vis with their functional functions. Therefore, the vis here were like small castles. Under the pointed roofs, there were solid walls made of granite, reinforced concrete and steel structures. On the walls, the area of the windows waspressed as much as possible. The walls outside the vis were at least three to four meters high, which were very solid. In order to beautify the vis, many vis ¡°walls were covered with nts such as scented jasmines, coral vines and dill. Large areas of green hung down from the vi walls. The blooming flowers made the hard buildings look soft at once. In addition to these nts, the beautiful and elegant iron gate and fence, as well as some conspicuous sculptures, also became the decorations of these tough vis. Some of the vis had already been destroyed. Xia Pingan saw that there was a vi within a 50-meter radius that had disappeared. The surrounding area was in ruins, and there was arge crater on the ground. Some of the vis had copsed with some traces of fire, but there were still some vis where people lived. Walking in such a Street, Xia Pingan could clearly feel that there were many pairs of eyes staring at her from the windows of the surrounding vis, and they were somewhat vignt. Xia Pingan was wearing a hat, and the cor of his trench coat covered his neck and half of his face. The people who were staring at him in the vi could not see his face clearly. ...... this should be it, Yingluo. finally, Xia Pingan arrived in front of the castle-like vi in His image. Everything in front of him was as same as that in his memory. There were two marble sculptures in front of the gate of the vi. The brown-gray iron gate was tightly closed. Outside the gate of the vi was an Avenue full of parasol trees. In the distance, there was a small Wharf. The Seine River was flowing calmly over 200 m away and turned into a huge riverbank. Through the crack of the gate, Zhang tie could see that the courtyard was full of flowers and grasses. Seeing that the vi in front of him did not look abandoned, Xia Pingan felt a little more at ease. ¡°I can talk to the owner of this vi to see if I can buy or rent this vi. If not, I can think of other ways. There was a doorbell at the door of the vi, and there was a hidden camera on the top of the door facing the outside. If the couple was still living here, they should still remember his face. Xia Pingan walked to the door, turned her head, and faced the hidden camera. Then, she pressed the vi¡¯s doorbell. Outside the door, he could hear the faint sound of dinginging from the vi. Xia Pingan pressed the button twice every two seconds. He didn¡¯t press the button again, but waited quietly outside the door. About ten secondster, Xia Pingan finally saw a woman with wheat-colored curly hair in a blue floral dressing out of the vi through the crack of the door. She was holding a hunting gun and a Shepherd Dog. In Luo an¡¯s memory, this woman was the student he had once taught, the daughter of the zeral couple, named Emily. If Xia Pingan¡¯s memory was correct, Emily seemed to be just 19 years old this year. When Xia Pingan had been Emily¡¯s family painting teacher, he had gotten along very well with the zr couple¡¯s family. Emily was very vignt. She walked out of the vi and went to the door. She only opened a small side window on the iron door. Half of her face peeked out from the iron door and carefully sized up Xia Pingan, who was outside. ¡°Teacher Luo an, is that you?¡± It had been almost two years since Luo an hade here to teach painting. In these two years, Luo an¡¯s appearance had also changed a little, so the woman in the sect wanted to confirm. Emily, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to see you guys, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. After confirming that it was Xia Pingan, the woman behind the door seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She put down the hunting gun in her hand and took out a bunch of keys. teacher Luo an, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll open the door for you! After the sound of the door lock opening and the iron bolt sliding, the main and side doors of the vi werepletely opened. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the vi, Emily quickly closed the side door and locked it from the inside. The shepherd Dog that was following Emily became excited the moment Xia Pingan entered. It wagged its tail and stuck out its tongue. It kept circling Xia Pingan, causing Emily to Pat the shepherd dog¡¯s head in fear. batu, don¡¯t move, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked at the hunting rifle in Emily¡¯s hand. He still remembered that this hunting rifle was part of Emily¡¯s father¡¯s collection. There were two in total, and it seemed like they had been kept in the wall cab in the small living room of the vi. ¡°Where¡¯s your father, Emily?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Upon hearing this, Emily¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. my father has passed away, Chengcheng. ah, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked apologetic. I remember that your father has always been very healthy and I wanted to visit him today. How could it be Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Teacher Luo an, let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± Emily quickly kept her emotions in check and put on a strong expression. She even smiled and said, ¡± I still have your favorite ck tea at home, Yingluo. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan followed Emily into the vi. The gate of the vi was as thick as the safety door of the vault in a bank. There werettice windows on both sides of the gate. However, thettice windows were divided into many pieces by polymer plexiss and thick iron-art windows. Each piece was only a bitrger than the mouth of a bowl. No bigger animals could break in¨Ceverything was as same as 2 years ago. The vi was unusually clean and tidy, but it also had a cold and cheerless atmosphere. Other than Emily, there seemed to be no one else in the vi. ...... The unexpected came very suddenly. The moment Xia Pingan entered the vi, he sat down on the sofa in the living room. Emily had just made him a pot of ck tea. Xia Pingan was about to ask Emily what happened in her house when the depths of Xia Pingan¡¯s sea of consciousness suddenly trembled violently. Not good! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression changed drastically! This tremor was a warning from the doppelganger secret technique. It meant that his original body in the secret underground chamber of the undying city was trembling violently. This was the most dangerous warning. If it wasn¡¯t for the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array 2.0 in the secret chamber that had encountered a huge change, his original body was in the state of embryonic breathing and soul stillness, and under the protection of the soul power protection boundary, such a tremor and warning would not have urred. Could it be that someone was destroying the disk array and was about to invade the secret room? If his main body died, he would be in big trouble. Faced with such an urgent matter, Xia Pingan did not even have the time to say a word as he looked at Emily, who had just brought tea over. He did not even have the time to make any preparations or create a barrier. His spirit body forcefully left this body and stopped the secret cloning technique. His spirit body then returned to his main body at the fastest speed possible. In a split second, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body trembled violently, as if it had passed through a space-time Tunnel and entered a ck hole. Under a tremendous pulling force that caused even the spirit body to feel some pain, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had already appeared in the spirit world fortress. There was no time to exin. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body had passed through the fortress¡¯s archway and returned to the spirit world temple in her secret mand. The spirit body had just fused with his main body from the spirit world temple in the secret mand. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, suddenly opened his eyes. His breathing and heartbeat instantly returned to normal. The whole secret room was shaking as if a train was running above it. The loud rumbling sound reverberated in the underground. The tortoiseshell five elements reversed Eight Trigrams sword array was already running at full power. The six golden turtles released a golden light to protect the whole secret room. However, they were deformed by a terrifying forceing from underground. Under that huge force, cracks had already appeared on the tortoiseshells of the six golden turtles. Chapter 473 473 The bug King Xia Pingan was also shocked by the situation in front of her. The pressure that the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array was bearing was not because someone wanted to break the array, but because of the huge pressure that came from the fluctuation andpression of the entire underground rock and soil. The entire ground was shaking. Xia Pingan, who was in the secret chamber, felt as if he was sitting on a huge ship that was going through a storm. The surrounding ground was shaking. The entire ground was rumbling, and it was very terrifying. This feeling was as if the undying city was sinking into the abyss, or a powerful summoning spell was using the kingdom of God to crush the undying city. After being stunned for a second, Xia Pingan immediately reacted and rushed to the ground of the secret room. He didn¡¯t expect that the door outside the secret room seemed to be pressed down by something heavy, and it couldn¡¯t be opened at once. He directly summoned a giant more than five meters tall. The giant was giving out a red light all over as his head almost touched the top of the backroom. The moment he was summoned, he had roared in the backroom. Closely after that, he started to run, causing an earthquake. When he rushed to the door of the backroom, he suddenly lowered his head and punched onto the door with his full strength. boom! Boom! Boom! the safety door of the secret room was suddenly deformed and sted open. There were numerous building ruins and stones outside the safety door. Being supported by a copsed wooden beam, it could not be easily opened. The buildings outside the backroom had long copsed and were in a mess. Half of the giant¡¯s body peeked out of the safety door, and he jumped out of the door. He swept away tons of debris with one foot, clearing the passage to the safety door. The ground of the entire Gxy Manor shook violently. Large rocks fell from the ceiling of the manor with great destructive power, crashing into the ground with loud bangs. Xia ping ¡®an immediately flew out of the secret room. The moment he flew out of the secret room, he waved his hand at the secret room and put away the array board of the tortoiseshell five-elements reversed Eight Trigrams sword array. It was not easy to make an array disc. Although the array disc in front of him was slightly damaged, it could still be repaired. It would be a waste to throw it away. The moment the disk array was put away, the force that kept the secret room from changing its shape disappeared. The entire secret room was crushed by the force from the surrounding ground. The protective alloyyer and the stone wall of the secret room were instantly shattered. Countless stones rushed in from all directions and instantly buried the secret room. This situation made Xia Pingan feel a lingering fear in his heart. This was the situation that he was most afraid of when he used the doppelganger secret technique-the spirit body was still experiencing the customs of another world in the doppelganger, and the main body was suddenly destroyed in an instant. If it were not for the protection of the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array, the meat of his main body would have long been squeezed into a meat paste. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an came out of the secret chamber, a huge stone the size of an ox fell directly from the cave above his head, falling toward Xia ping¡¯ an. The giant who was protecting Xia Pingan roared and suddenly jumped up. He punched the huge rock and directly shattered it into pieces in the air, causing rocks and dust to fall down from the sky. Xia Pingan put away the giant he had summoned, avoided a few boulders, and quickly rose into the air. The entire cave where star-river Manor was located had started to copse while all the courtyards in the cave had been ruined. Additionally, the ground was also heavily shaken. Like an earthquake, the beautiful waterfall in the cave was no longer flowing with water, but with bloody, hot magma. Wherever the magma flowed, everything on the ground would burn. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, the situation before him told him that if he didn¡¯t leave the cave in the Gxy Manor as soon as possible, he might bepletely buried here. In the surrounding sky, several Summoners were rapidly flying toward the entrance to the Gxy Manor. Xia Pingan also hurriedly rushed towards the entrance of the Gxy Manor. The entrance of the manor, which had previously been unusually bright, had already copsed by half. If they did not rush out now, the entire cave that the Gxy Manor was in would copse, and they would be buried alive. Previously, the Gxy Manor had upied the most unique cave in the undying city. Now, however, this cave was going to be destroyed. The sky suddenly turned dark. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. f * ck! a huge rock asrge as a mountain, which was five or six timesrger than a football field, fell from the top of the cave. With the fall of this huge rock, the surrounding rocks of all sizes fell from the sky like raindrops. Xia ping ¡®an was like a Petrel swimming through the storm and waves, passing through the bombardment of countless rocks that fell from above. Just before the rocks hit the ground, she flew out of the cave where the star River Manor was located. However, the summoner who fell behind Xia Pingan was not so lucky. That Summoner was only a few secondste, and before he could fly out of the cave, he was covered by the huge rock that fell like a mountain. no! the summoner let out a cry of despair, but it was of no use. He even summonedyers of water shields on his body. However, under the terrifying power, he was like an ant under the copse of a huge building. He fell to the ground with the ck shadow of the Boulder without any resistance. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire cavern¡¯s ground shattered, and theva flowing on the ground was smashed into waves several hundred meters high. Theva transformed into a sky full of sparks that scattered in all directions. In the next few seconds, the entire cavern where the star River Manor was located hadpletely copsed. The scene was too terrifying. Xia Pingan, who had just flown out of the cave in the Gxy Manor, was also shocked when he saw the undying city. At this moment, the undying city was in chaos. Most of the buildings in the city had been reduced to ruins. A huge golden worm that was more than 300 to 400 meters long appeared in the center of the undying city like a huge leech. Under the body of the huge worm was a huge cave that led to the underground. The strange insecty on the ground, and circles of energy fluctuations came from its body. The ground of the undying city began to shake violently, and the buildings on the ground copsed one by one. The ground around the giant insect turned into avake. More and moreva wasing out, and the area of thevake kept expanding. Countlessva spewed out from the underground of the undying city, drowning the undying city. A Golden Bug? a bug from the nine suns realm? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the strange insect. ¡°Monarch abyss¡± that¡¯s a level nine bug King! Run! Run! Chapter 474 474 Chapter 474 The nine Sun realm bug King that was originally in the abyss had opened up a tunnel underground and came to the undying city? Xia ping ¡®an understood what was going on in half a second. Without even thinking, he turned around and ran, quickly flying out of the undying city. It wasn¡¯t that Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t brave enough, but the difference in their levels was too great. The insect King was a terrifying existence on the same level as true Lord Minghe. Even Summoners in the nine suns realm and true Lord Minghe might not be the insect King¡¯s match. As a Summoner in the six Suns realm, it was really unnecessary for him to rush up and be cannon fodder. Moreover, there were already many Summoners and disciples of Wan Shen sect besieging the bug King. In the midst of the city¡¯s shock, Xia Pingan saw steward Fu, along with seven or eight red-robed deacons, more than ten ck-robed disciples, and dozens of white-robed disciples, flying around the bug King in the air, besieging it. He used all the attacks that a Summoner could use. Countless fireballs, arrows, and icicles rained down on the bug King every second. From a distance, it looked like there were countless colorful fireworks blooming around the bug King every second. Other than these spell techniques, there were seven to eight Giants on the ground. There were dozens of summoned creatures such as giant elephants, ck dragons, bone dragons, Vermilion birds, and giant pythons. Some of these summoned creatures were waving giant hammers or carrying stones and weapons the size of houses on the ground, bombarding the bug King. Some were spewing clouds and mist in the air, and all of them were bombarding the bug King with smoke and poison gas. However, there was a ring of ck smoke around the Golden Bug King¡¯s body, which formed a hard armor. All the attacks that were aimed at the bug king hit the ck smoke and were devoured by it. The bug King was not hurt at all. The two giants and a ck Dragon that was spewing poisonous smoke were swallowed by the ck smoke as soon as they got close to the bug King. They turned into light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Steward Fu¡¯s beard and hair were flying in the air, and two golden lights shot out of his eyes. He stood in the sky above the head of the worm King, and circles of light bloomed from his body. Above his head, there were three horizontal lines full of heavenly power. The upper horizontal line was divided into two parts, which were Yin, the bottom horizontal line was Yin, and the middle horizontal line was yang, which was the kan hexagram. Kan represented water! On the ground beside the bug King, a seemingly real and illusionary sea water suddenly appeared. The sea water seemed to want to drown the bug King, but it also met the constantly surging and boilingva on the ground. When theva came into contact with the water, it cooled down and turned into rocks. Under the power of the bug King, the rocks turned back intova and scattered in all directions. When the water met the magma, it turned into arge amount of water vapor and smoke, spurting from the ground to the air, directly turning into clouds and rain. At this moment, a wonder appeared in the city center of the undying city. Magma was boiling and surging on the ground while the violent earthquake waves were razing all the buildings in the city to the ground. Even the high-rise building of the administration Hall in the undying city was on the verge of copse. In the sky, it was raining. The fiery hell and the boiling sea were colliding here, causing shockwaves. Earthquakes and gales were whistling here. The power was really dazzling. Xia Pingan only took one look at the battle scene and was even more determined to leave. At this moment, none of the summoners who were besieging the bug King was weaker than him. There were many Seven Suns realm Summoners who were stronger than him. With his little attack power, it was useless even if he joined the fight. Xia ping ¡®an also saw Liang Tian. Liang Tian was also besieging the bug King. Liang Tian summoned a hundred-meter-tall icicle the size of a mountain and flew high up into the sky, shooting the icicle down at the bug King. However, when the icicle pierced the ck gas around the bug King, it waspletely shattered in the blink of an eye, turning into snowkes and ice shards that exploded in the city. The bug King did not lose a single hair. While it was dealing with the siege of so many Summoners at the same time, it could still find time to constantly release circles of fluctuations, destroying the undying city. Crash! Part of the city wall outside the undying city had begun to copse under the earthquake waves and the impact of theva. Thunder Strike! steward Fu roared, shaking the entire undying city. He made a gesture with his fingers and then spat out a mouthful of golden blood in the air. Just as he spat out the blood, the kan hexagram behind him shook and three horizontal lines appeared beside it like an alms bowl. This was the Zhen hexagram representing the Thunder character. At this moment, two divinations appeared above steward Fu¡¯s head! In therge cloud of mist above the undying city, there was a sh of lightning. A thick bolt of lightning, like a piercing white pir of light, illuminated the entire underground space where the undying city was located and sted towards the bug King. The lightning beam broke through the ck Qi surrounding the bug King and struck its golden body. In an instant, lightning bolts shot out in all directions, and countless tiny lightning bolts danced around the bug King like silver Snakes. ang! Ang! Ang! the bug King seemed to be enraged. It let out a deep roar that reverberated in the underground city like muffled Thunder. The roar reached Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ears, who had just flown to the top of the city wall. Xia ping¡¯ an felt dizzy as if someone had hit his head with a hammer. Xia ping ¡®an turned around and saw the bug King raising its silkworm-like head. A bright me shot out of the bug king¡¯s mouth. It was like a huge sword, but also like a Searchlight, sweeping across the sky. It was almost ten thousand meters long. Wherever the me went, the space would twist, as if it was burned and formed invisible folds. Two red-robed deacons, three ck-robed disciples and 7 ¨C 8 white-robed disciples were instantly burned into ashes in front of Xia ping ¡®an. All the items dropped from his space-teleportation equipment, including gold coins, pills, realm pearls and various cultivation materials, were burned into ashes in the me. Some of the realm pearls passed through the terrifying mes unscathed and fell to the ground. They sank into the boilingva and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wherever the me touched, the symbolic building of the undying city, the steward¡¯s Hall, was broken in half with a swish. Like bamboo shoots being cut by a sharp sword, itpletely copsed and no longer existed. The mes spat out by the bug King swept through half a circle and finally sted toward steward Fu, who was at the highest point. Lightning shed in the clouds, and another bolt of lightning struck the me. As a result, the lightning was directly dispersed by the me. When the me was hundreds of meters away from steward Fu, numerous huge ice shields the size of houses appeared around him in the sky. The ice shields were arranged ording to the array and rotated rapidly. When the mes hit the ice shield, the ice shield dissipated. With a loud boom, it was as if a series of thunders had sounded in the sky. The two divinations above steward Fu¡¯s head trembled for a moment and scattered. Steward Fu¡¯s face turned pale as blood spurted out of his eyes, ears, and nose. He swayed in the sky and fell down. When the fiery light arrived in front of steward Fu, a red-robe Deacon beside steward Fu had already rushed to him in a sh. He carried steward Fu on his back and rushed out of undying city as fast as a light. Closely after that, he disappeared in the air. In the entire undying city, no one was a match for the bug King. Even steward Fu, who was an eight-sun realm expert, felt the same. Although the difference between the eight sun realm and the nine Sun realm seemed to be only one level, at higher levels, even if it was only one level, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth. No one in the entire undying city could withstand a blow from the bug King. Steward Fu was seriously injured and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. He was saved by a red-robed Deacon. The summoners and Masters who besieged the bug King suffered heavy losses. The remaining red-robed deacons and ck-robed disciples of Wan Shen sect in the city lost their will to fight. all disciples of Wan Shen sect, quickly evacuate from the undying city, ¡± a red-robed Deacon shouted before he left. He also quickly retreated. In fact, the red-robed Deacon didn¡¯t need to shout. At this moment, all the people in the city had fled. No one would be stupid enough to stay here. There was no ce to stay on the ground. In an instant, the sky around the undying city was filled with Summoners who were running for their lives. In the face of an expert of this level, survival was more important, and retreating was not embarrassing! Of course, Xia ping ¡®an was also among the fleeing crowd, flying in the air. The scene in front of Xia ping¡¯ an made Xia ping ¡®an feel that the summoners in the undying city were like honebs that had been destroyed by firefighters with flintlocks. They were the bees that had escaped from the honebs. This was the most dangerous part of the undying city. The previous scenes were nothingpared to the scene in front of him. ...... [ PS: battles are a little taxing on the brain, so the update is a little slow. There¡¯s still one chapter left today! ] Chapter 475 475 Chapter 475 escape Boom! Boom! Boom! An earth-shattering sound came from behind him. Xia Pingan turned around and saw thepletely copsed wall of the undying city and theva surging from behind the wall like a huge wave. The entire undying city had now turned into avake. The ruins of the copsed buildings and remnants were being swallowed by theva. When theva cooled down, all the buildings that had been left on the ground were gone, not even a residue could be seen. The surgingva submerged the city wall, and in the blink of an eye, the city wall of the undying city had disappeared in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. The Golden Bug King¡¯s upper body stood up in the blood-red mes and boilingva. It let out another roar as if it was celebrating and announcing that it had destroyed the undying city. The undying city was finished! However, the battle was not over yet. Xia Pingan saw that after the bug King let out a cry, ck and red bugs emerged from the magma under the undying city. They pped their two pairs of huge wings and chased after the summoners who were running for their lives with murderous intent. The bugs were extremely fast, not slower than a six-sun realm Summoner. Some of them even seemed to be a little faster. The grains on those insects were a bit strange. ck insects had dark red grains while red insects had pale blue grains. Those insects had terrifying heads like that of man-eating lizards, cold and bloody yellow eyes, long sharp ws and protruding spines like sword teeth. The sharp contrast of colors on those insects would make people feel cold and dangerous like that of colorful poisonous snakes. F * ck your mother! He had no choice but to escape! run! Those are the evolved winged me bugs! Xia Pingan saw that not far away, an inner disciple in a white robe had turned pale. He screamed in horror and then ran away with the people beside him. An evolved winged ming beetle? What do you mean? are these insects more powerful than ordinary insects? don¡¯t just run away. Those flying me insects are very fast. If you run away, you¡¯ll be easily caught by them. You have to release spells to slow down their flying speed while running. Their wings are weaker in defense. Once they are damaged or injured, their flying speed will be reduced. Let¡¯s take a look at them together! a ck-robed Summoner of Wan Shen sect shouted as he ran. He then waved his hand and summoned a ck Eagle, which flew behind him. The Eagle quickly met a red flying ming bug in the air. Then the Eagle¡¯s body burned and made a violent explosion in the air. In the explosion, the flying ming bug that flew to the front was indeed stopped by the explosion. Its body avoided the fireball and the aftermath of the explosion, and its speed suddenly slowed down, leaving a little distance between them. The explosive Eagle had done a good job. The summoner then summoned a second Eagle and flew behind him. This was the first time Xia ping ¡®an had seen someone summon a creature that would self-destruct. Most of the summoners in the undying city were rted to the WAN Shen sect, so they were not stupid. At this time, it was time for everyone to do their best. When they saw the ck-robed disciples slowing down the speed of the flying ming insects behind them, the other Summoners who were running for their lives did not stay idle. As they flew, they constantly cast various spells and summoning spells to attack the insects that were chasing them. Spells such as fireballs and icicles were used the most often because these spells consumed less divine power and allowed the summoner tost longer in battle. Seeing the swarm of insects behind him, Xia Pingan threw fireballs behind him one after another to slow down the flying speed of the winged ming insects. However, there were simply too many of them. The number of winged me bugs that kept emerging from the ground far exceeded the number of the summoners who were running away. Moreover, they flew the fastest. In the blink of an eye, the winged me bugs that caught up with them were almost all the red-colored ones with blue patterns on their bodies. ording to the division of the bug race¡¯s power, if the body of the bug race in the God-killing bug world was red, it meant that they were at the seven-sun realm, and blue was the eight-sun realm. ah! Ah! Ah! a scream rang out in the air. A Summoner in a white robe of Wan Shen sect who was flying at a slower speed was caught up by a red-winged fiery insect in the blink of an eye. When the summoner had cast a spell to snipe the winged ming beetle behind him, he seemed to have cherished his divine power. He had only released a few icicles, which were not very effective. A red winged ming beetle dodged a few of his attacks and quickly approached him from the side. When the flying ming beetle was about 50 to 60 meters away from the white-robed Summoner, a me spurted out of its mouth. The white-robed Summoner probably had no experience in dealing with a flying ming beetle before. As soon as he summoned his water shield, he was hit by the me of the flying ming beetle. The water shield was broken at once. He screamed and half of his body was burned like charcoal, falling from the sky. Seven or eight of the winged ming beetles immediately rushed toward the injured white-robed Summoner. In the blink of an eye, the white-robed Summoner¡¯s figure was covered by a pile of winged ming beetles and was torn to pieces. In the blink of an eye, two more six-sun realm Summoners were caught up by the red winged me bugs. They turned into two fireballs and fell from the sky. Xia Pingan realized that the winged me insects were very intelligent. He had just released dozens of fireballs in the air to snipe them, but in just a moment, he found that the me insects had already summed up a set of tactics to avoid the fireballs and icicles in the air. Some of the winged me insects could predict the trajectory of the fireballs and icicles in advance, while others would line up in groups of three to five. It reduced the chances of the other winged me bugs being hit in the air. The me bug in the front blocked the attacks from the front, while the me bugs behind quickly rushed over. ¡°There¡¯s also a winged me worm in front of us.¡± All of a sudden, a cry of fear and despair came from the flying Summoners. Xia Pingan also saw it! In the huge underground crack in front of them, arge area of underground rocks was turning red, softening, and turning intova under the high temperature. Then, the winged me bugs came out of the underground crack, pping their wings and quickly rushing towards the summoners who had escaped from the undying city. The summoner who rushed out of the undying city was actually surrounded by zergs underground. The battle with the winged me beetle was already unavoidable, and it instantly erupted into a chaotic battle. Chapter 476 476 Chapter 476 chaotic situation At the critical moment, the winged me bugs once again showed their high intelligence. The moment the light of the spell technique lit up the sky, the red flying me bugs that were charging from the front immediately charged toward the red-robed deacons of Wan Shen sect and the ck-robed disciples of the seven Suns realm. The seven Suns realm winged me bugs were surrounding and dying the seven Suns realm Summoners, while the ck winged me bugs were charging toward Xia ping ¡®an and the other outer and white-robed disciples. Looking at the flying fire bug¡¯s posture, it was as if it wanted to make sure that none of the summoners who ran out of the undying city could escape. This was also the first time that Xia Pingan had personally experienced such an intense battle since he became a Summoner. There were at least ten thousand Summoners who had run out of the undying city, just as Xia Pingan had seen them. There were also tens of thousands of winged me bugs that had emerged from the ground. In a split second, in the vast underground space, in the underground cracks, karst caves and huge rock and soilyers, tens of thousands of lights and mes almost lit up at the same time in a few seconds. Summoners at this level were not easy to bully. In terms of intelligence, humans were a hundred times more intelligent than those insects. ¡°Everyone, stop hiding and show us what you¡¯ve got. If we can¡¯t get out, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡± A red-robed Deacon of Wan Shen sect roared and waved his hand. With a sh of light, over 10000 cavalrymen appeared on the ground. The cavalrymen galloped on their warhorses and surged forward like a tidal wave. They took out their bows, arrows, and flying axes and shot them at the winged me insects. Some of the cavalrymen even raised their long Spears and charged at the flying me insects. At the same time, the red-robe Deaconnded on the ground and disappeared at once. Hiding in the Army, he rushed forward. These summoned soldiers were still able to deal with ordinary opponents, but they werepletely useless against the winged me beetles, which were at least at the six sun realm. However, the red-robed Deacon did not summon these ordinary soldiers to kill the winged me beetles. He just wanted the soldiers to interfere with the winged me beetles ¡®vision so that he could hide among them. At the same time, he could slow down the attacks of the winged me beetles and elerate the consumption of their abilities. The winged me beetles were most powerful in long-range fire damage, but even if they had a gas oil well in their stomachs, they would not be able to do much damage. It was impossible to keep spraying it endlessly. Each time they attacked, they would consume their own energy, and it would take a certain amount of time. Sure enough, as soon as the cavalrymen were summoned, the red-winged ming bugs that were charging at the front were stunned. They lost sight of the red-robed Deacon and could no longer lock onto their target. They could only open their mouths instinctively and shoot out mes. In an instant, hundreds of cavalrymen who were charging at them turned into shadows and disappeared in the mes of the winged ming bugs. A few more flying ming insects rushed into the cavalrymen and flew over them with their de-like wings. One by one, the cavalrymen and their warhorses were cut in half by the wings, turning into light and disappearing. However, there were too many cavalrymen. It would take some time for the winged me beetles to kill all of them. Moreover, the cavalrymen were still running, and the team had already dispersed. The cavalrymen began to attack the winged me beetles. However, no matter how many arrows, Spears, or axes they used, they were unable to cause any damage to the winged me beetles. They could not break through their physical defense. However, there were too many cavalrymen in front of them. The red-robed Deacon of the seven Suns realm was hiding among the cavalrymen, making the winged me beetles lose their target. The winged me beetles became mad and could only kill the cavalrymen, chasing them everywhere. The red-robe Deacon set a good example for everyone and made them understand what tactics they should use to break out of the encirclement. That¡¯s right. In this situation, if the summoners from the undying city wanted to rush out of the siege of the winged me bugs, they had to be strong. The more chaotic the battlefield was, the more people there were, the more scattered the attacks of the winged me bugs would be. The more unnecessary consumption was, the higher the possibility of escape. No one was a fool! Everyone immediately understood! It was enshrouded in the brilliance of light. Cavalry troops came out one after another. The charging cavalry turned from one to two, then to ten, then to a hundred, and more and more. Infantry formations came out one by one. The infantry spread out and ran on the rugged andplicated ground. They even went to some deserted ces to take a stroll. One by one, the Giants came out and waved their big clubs to clear the obstacles on the road. They even jumped up and used their big clubs to hit the winged ming insects. Teams of trebuchets came out and threw burning fireballs and stones at the winged me insects in the sky. The archers came out, the infantrymen of the Wei Dynasty soldiers came out, and the assassins who were shing everywhere like ghosts came out. Countless cranes, bats, swallows, Golden Eagles, Eagles, bone dragons, and blue Luan appeared in the sky. These summoned animals and exotic beasts were also flying everywhere, disrupting the vision of the winged me bugs. The hundreds of thousands of bats directly regarded the winged me bugs as their targets, flying around their heads. There were also people who summoned ice, snow, wind, and rain, and ck clouds. In just an instant, the sky and the ground were dazzled by an endless number of summoned creatures. All kinds of beasts, monsters, and things that you could and couldn¡¯t think of came out. All kinds of lights kept emerging. For a time, countless summoned creatures appeared in the sky and on the ground. Countless soldiers and horses appeared in the dark abyss and began to attack the winged me insects. They ran in all directions. Tens of thousands of Summoners were breaking out of the encirclement. Even if each Summoner summoned at least a hundred Warriors, it was still an Army of millions. In fact, even the lowest level six sun realm Summoner could summon more than 100 warriors from the secret mand. Therefore, the summoned Warriors on the ground quickly attracted the attention of five to six million people. Summoners at the six-sun realm would recover at least 3000 to 4000 points of divine power every month in the secret mand. No one would waste this opportunity to recover divine power every month. Everyone would summon various people in the secret mand to ¡± Store ¡± the divine power they recovered. It came in handy at this time. Yes, the more chaotic it was, the better it was. The more he could interfere with the attacking rhythm of the winged ming beetles, the better. It was too spectacr! Xia Pingan flew in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he discovered that there were countless troops on the ground. They were densely packed, and the summoning Army was charging and attacking everywhere. The feeling was indescribable, as if he was personally on the battlefield of an ancient epic-level World War. Such a scene was also a disy of the various summoned creatures of a Summoner. Xia ping ¡®an saw some Summoners summoning flintlock teams and artillery teams, and some Summoners Summoners summoning barbarian armies. The gs of the Barbarian armies had the word ¡± Meng ¡± on them. Could it be Meng Huo? Xia ping ¡®an also saw the battle formation formed by the warrior monks. On the battlefield, the warrior monks were very powerful. They used their Qinggong and ran on the rock wall as if they were flying. The roar of an engine reverberated in the sky. Xia Pingan turned around and saw that someone had summoned several airships in the shape of a spindle with a Yellow Dragon g hanging on it. The shape of the airships immediately reminded Xia Pingan of the first airship in the history of Huaxia that he had seen in a photo. It was the China airship built by Xie Yutai, the first one to build airships in the history of Huaxia. It was during thete Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China that Xie Yuntai built the first airship in Chinese history. Xia Pingan was shocked to see the airship. The things that the realm Pearl could summon were simply unimaginable. Looking at these summoned creatures, Xia Pingan realized that there were still many more realm beads that he had not fused with. The historical timeline in the realm beads might have exceeded his previous expectations and was not limited to the ancient times. However, this was not the time to watch the show or study other people¡¯s realm beads. Xia Pingan did not idle around either. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan summoned 2000 elite ve soldiers and 100 storm cavalrymen to join the battle, doing their part. The elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned ran and threw their javelins at the winged me bugs. The storm cavalry that he had summoned ran in all directions and mixed into the chaotic ground army. ve soldiers were the lowest-level Army type that Summoners could summon. Although they did not have highbat power, they were cheap, useful, and could be summoned inrge numbers. ... Other than Xia Pingan, there were also many other Summoners who had summoned arge number of ve soldiers. Therefore, at a casual nce, there were all kinds of ve soldiers on the ground. They were densely packed and there were no less than 500000 to 600000 of them. It was even more spectacr than the battle in Muye. Some Summoners waved their hands and tens of thousands of ve soldiers ran out. Watching the ve soldiers running all over the battlefield, Xia Pingan also rapidly rushed to the ground. The moment he activated the secret skill of toying with feudal vassals by Beacon-fire, he concealed his figure and turned himself into a ve soldier. Mixing with the numerous soldiers, he rushed forward. If he used the illusion and smokescreen technique like Beacon-fire toying with feudal vassals in front of these high-level zergs alone, he would be easily discovered by these zergs, and the effect would not be very good. By contrast, the illusionary magic of Beacon-fire toying with feudal vassals had apletely different effect in such an overwhelming situation. It couldpletely pass a fish as a Pearl. It was like a drop of water hiding in the ocean. It was absolutely difficult to find that drop of water under the surging tide. Naturally, the winged fire bugs could not distinguish the summoners ¡®incarnations among the millions of targets. Time and conditions did not allow it, so they could only frantically kill the summoned creatures in the sky and on the ground. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know when, nor which Almighty who had mastered a secret technique had actually summoned arge area of rolling fog underground. In the thick fog, thousands of troops and horses scattered in all directions, and birds flew in all directions. In the face of such a scene, where there were millions of targets scattered in the sky and on the ground, it was the winged fiery bugs ¡®turn to be dumbfounded. For a moment, the winged me bugs could only kill the targets in front of them and within their sight. Xia Pingan was running on the ground like a ve soldier. He cast the illusion of the Beacon-fire tricking the feudal vassals. One by one, disciples of the WAN Shen sect in ck, red, and white robes appeared in the thick fog and flew away, attracting the winged me bugs that were chasing them in all directions. It was only when the winged me bugs got close that they realized they had been tricked when the illusion dissipated with a spray of mes or a sweep of sharp ws. Among the summoners, Xia Pingan was not the only one who had mastered the ability to create illusions. ... Therefore, more and more Summoners appeared in the sky and began to fly around, further distracting the winged me bugs. There was actually no difference in the size of a spell. As long as it was used at the right time, at the right time, and in the right situation, it could exert an unexpected power. The scene in the crack of the underground cave could not even be described as chaotic-millions of people and non-human creatures were fighting each other, and all kinds of illusions and secret techniques were revealed. There were illusions in the air, and everyone would be confused, not to mention the tens of thousands of insects. ...... A burning me swept past Xia ping ¡®an. On the road ahead, a ck winged ming bugnded. The ck winged ming bug was already furious. With a sweep of its ws, five or six storm cavalrymen were sent flying. They turned into light and disappeared. It opened its mouth and a line of fire swept across the ground. Another seventy or eighty ve soldiers disappeared. However, the summoned creatures in front of him seemed to be endless. The elite ve soldier pierced his javelin through the ck flying ming insect as if it was tickling it. The ck winged me bug was furious. It swept another me across, and dozens of ve soldiers turned into light and disappeared. At this time, Xia ping ¡®an had already rushed to the front of the ck flying ming bug with several elite ve soldiers. Xia ping¡¯ an leaped up and the seven stars sword whip appeared in his hand. Before the ck flying ming bug could react, Xia ping ¡®an shed down with his sword. With irresistible force, he cut off the ck flying ming bug¡¯s head. Chapter 477 477 Cunning When the seven stars sword whip cut the winged me beetle¡¯s neck, Xia Pingan finally understood why people had said that the insect had evolved. That was because the patterns on the winged ming beetle could actually move. When the long sword cut down, the dark red patterns on the ck body of the winged me bug seemed to sense danger. Those patterns all swam over and concentrated on the neck of the winged me bug, making the neck of the winged me bug turn dark red like those of the seven-sun realm. The winged me beetle was like a chameleon in the instant of change. The moment the sword and whipnded, Xia Pingan realized that the defense around the neck of the winged me beetle was already harder than the shells of the Mantis de bugs that he had killed before. If he had used an ordinary soul weapon, the damage to the winged me beetle might have been greatly reduced. Unfortunately, the winged ming beetle had encountered the seven Star sword whip. The seven stars sword whip was so sharp that even the winged me beetle, who had a stronger defense, could not resist it. Feeling the resistance at the de increasing, Xia Pingan only increased the strength in his hand and shed down with great force. The long sword cut through the winged me beetle¡¯s head like a hot knife through butter. As soon as the winged me beetle was killed, its qi and blood energy was taken away by the seven stars sword whip. A warm current came from the hilt of the seven stars sword whip and began to replenish Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s qi and blood. Originally, Xia Pingan had been in seclusion in the secret chamber for many days, so his body was still a little weak and not in his best condition. This time, as the seven stars sword whip transmitted a stream of qi and blood energy, Xia Pingan immediately felt ¡®full¡¯, and his physical condition was restored to its best. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan kept the head and the broken body of the winged me insect into his secret mand. The warehouse of the secret mand of the six sun realm had undergone a huge change. The entire warehouse covered hundreds of thousands of square meters and hundreds of acres. It took up arge area in the mand, so it was a piece of cake to put the body of such a bug in it. The moment he put away the winged ming beetle¡¯s corpse, the hair on the back of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s neck stood on end. He was immediately alerted. Without thinking, his body suddenly fell from the sky andnded on the ground. Before his hands couldnd on the ground, Xia ping¡¯ an had written the word ¡± dig ¡± on the ground. The digging divine text originated from Zheng zhuanggong¡¯s realm Pearl when he dug the ground to see his mother. When the divine textnded, a big hole appeared in the ground, and Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body burrowed into the ground. As soon as he entered the ground, two streams of high temperature mes swept across the sky and the ground. Hundreds of ve soldiers and more than ten storm cavalrymen were instantly turned into light and disappeared. Two ck, murderous-looking flying me insects flew from the sky at the same time. One of them was like a diving bomber, flying straight down to the top of Xia Pingan¡¯s head, while the other one was close to the ground, attacking from below. If Xia Pingan had not fallen to the ground in time, he would have been attacked by the two flying me insects at the same time, whether he flew up ornded on the ground. He would have been unable to avoid it, and he might have been seriously injured. The two winged me bugs had obviously noticed Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an had actually used such a strange method of burrowing into the ground to avoid the attacks of the two flying ming insects. The star had exceeded the expectations of the two flying ming insects. The moment the flying-winged me beetle wanted to spit another me towards the cave where Xia Pingan was hiding and roast him, a figure suddenly drilled out of the ground as fast as a lightning bolt or a green smoke. Closely after that, he caught the lower jaw of the flying-winged me beetle and stabbed his fish intestine Gu into the mouth of the flying-winged me beetle. Arge piece of flesh was cut off from the tongue of the flying me beetle, causing blood to spurt out of its mouth. The tongue was the weakness of the winged ming beetle¡¯s mouth. The winged ming beetle was in pain and had to stop its n of spewing mes. It rolled in the air and flew to the side. The ck shadow who had grabbed the winged ming beetle¡¯s jaw suddenly turned over and rode on its neck. He then stabbed the dagger into the winged ming beetle¡¯s eyes. Sparks flew in all directions. A fingernail-sized transparent crystal was pierced out of the winged ming beetle¡¯s eye by the fish intestine Gu. The winged fire bug was in pain again. It let out a strange roar, closed its eyes, and twisted its body wildly in the air, trying to get rid of the summoned figure on its neck, but it was useless. The ck shadow Assassin who was riding on the neck of the flying ming beetle kept stabbing at the eyes of the flying ming beetle. At the same time, his body shed in the air at a high speed. He grabbed the scales on the neck of the flying ming beetle and raised them. Like performing acrobatics, he dodged the attack from the front ws of the flying ming beetle with his ghostly figure. His whole body twisted around the neck and head of the flying ming beetle, making all kinds of unimaginable and difficult movements. At the same time, he kept stabbing his dagger at the eyes of the flying ming beetle,pletely wasting his time with the flying ming beetle. This ck shadow was the Dark Star assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned. As the heavy star assassin and the flying me bug fought, the man and the bug twisted and turned in the air. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the thick fog and flew far away. At the same time, the flying ming beetle that was flying close to the ground noticed that Xia ping ¡®an had disappeared into the ground about 50 meters away from the hole where he was hiding. Suddenly, a hole appeared, and the figure that had just appeared suddenly emerged from the ground again. Without thinking, the flying ming beetle quickly flew close to the ground, opened its mouth, and swept another me. Xia ping¡¯ an, who had just emerged from the ground, was swept by the me and disappeared immediately. It was another illusionary technique. By the time the winged ming beetle realized that something was wrong, it was already toote. On the ground where the winged ming beetle had flown past, another head suddenly popped up. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure suddenly darted out of the hole. The seven Star sword whip in his hand was ruthlessly stabbed into the winged ming beetle¡¯s abdomen. The long sword was not even hilt-deep. Xia ping ¡®an held the sword with both hands and stood on the ground like a nail. The body of the rapidly charging winged me beetle was directly cut open by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s huge sword in its abdomen, leaving a terrifying wound that was a few feet deep and dripping with blood. The wound extended all the way to its tail. With a painful wail, the winged fire bug fell to the ground like a ne that had failed tond. It created a bloody stone ditch more than 50 meters long on the ground, and gravel flew everywhere. It died instantly. The wound was so big that it was fatal even for the winged ming beetle. Xia Pingan rushed to the side of the winged me worm and put it away. With a wave of his hand, another 300 elite ve soldiers were summoned and continued to run and charge on the ground. He became an ordinary ve soldier again and blended in with the ve soldiers. The spell of ying the Duke with mes once again created an illusion of him, which disappeared into the thick fog in the sky and flew into the distance. Sure enough, another winged me bug fell for the trick and chased after the illusion of the Beacon toying with the feudal vassals. When the winged ming beetle caught up with Xia Pingan¡¯s illusion and tore it to pieces, it realized that it had been tricked. It flew back and found that the ground within a hundred miles was full of elite ve soldiers running everywhere. There were hundreds of thousands of elite ve soldiers. It was impossible to tell where the elite ve soldiers had gone. When the surrounding ve soldiers saw the flying ming beetlend, dozens of Spears flew over and stabbed the one behind it. The spears did not even drop a hair. The summoned ve soldiers fearlessly rushed toward the flying ming beetle and continued to attack. The flying ming beetle was enraged. It spewed out a me and dozens of elite ve soldiers turned into light and disappeared. By then, Xia ping ¡®an had already run far away. Another ck-winged fire bug flew close to the ground. Its vibrating wings were like high-speed des cutting through the air. Hundreds of ve soldiers, Terracotta Warriors, and seven to eight Knights disappeared just like that. As an elite ve soldier, Xia Pingan only raised the spear in his hand and sneered. In a sh, the winged me beetle thought that he was a ve soldier, so its wings flew past him steadily. Xia ping ¡®an was fine. However, when the wings of the flying ming beetle flew over the spear in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand, it realized that the spear was not a spear, but a terrifying Seven Star sword whip. The spear did not break, but the wings of the flying ming beetle were broken. In fact, the wings of the winged ming beetle had a weaker defense. The moment it passed the spear, the two pairs of wings on one side of the winged ming beetle were instantly removed by the soul tool in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, who was pretending to be weak. It was just like how he had found the seven stars sword whip and hit it. The flying ming beetle, which had lost its bnce, fell to the ground again. Before the flying ming beetle could get up again, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had already arrived. lie down! Xia Pingan shouted. He raised his Big Foot and stepped on the head of the winged me beetle, smashing its head into the stone under him. His strength was terrifying. The winged me beetle still wanted to struggle, but Xia Pingan¡¯s giant sword had already pierced through the winged me beetle¡¯s head, nailing it to the ground and killing it instantly. The third one! Xia Pingan put away the corpse of the seven-star flying ming beetle and did the same thing again. He created an illusion of himself and ran to the side to attract the attention of the other flying ming beetles who saw the situation. He hid himself and waited for the elite ve soldiers and ve soldiers behind him to run over. Then, he pretended to be an elite ve soldier again and mixed in with the hundreds of thousands of elite ve soldiers around him, rushing to the front to dawdle. Chapter 478 478 Chapter 478-escaped In such a chaotic battle, the seven stars sword whip, as a top-grade soul tool, disyed its full power. Although the winged ming beetle was more difficult to deal with than the Mantis de bug, and the ck winged ming beetle¡¯s physical defense was almostparable to that of the insect race in the seven-sun realm, as long as Xia Pingan exerted some force, the seven stars sword whip would still cut the ck winged ming beetle down with irresistible force. After Xia ping ¡®an killed the five winged me insects and kept the fifth ck winged me insect into the secret mand, a red winged me insect with dark blue stripes suddenly broke through the thick fog in front of him and appeared in front of him. It stared at Xia ping¡¯ an with its cold and angry golden eyes, full of killing intent. Xia Pingan suddenly felt that she was being watched. A red-winged fire bug was equivalent to a Summoner in the seven-sun realm. Without thinking, Xia Pingan summoned another 200 elite ve soldiers and used the illusion spell of Beacon-fire toying with feudal vassals to create an illusion of himself escaping. He then mixed in with the elite ve soldiers and ran in all directions to distract the winged me beetles. Xia Pingan had used this trick several times before, and it was quite useful and had never failed. But this time, it failed. The dark red winged ming beetle fiercely inserted one of its forelimbs into the ground. With a loud bang, a circle of mes spread out from the ground. The rolling mes swept across the ground like ripples, like a rapid shock wave. All the elite ve soldiers and some summoned creatures, including some summoned by other Summoners, within a 100-meter radius turned into light and disappeared, including the illusions that were just created by the illusion. Under the impact of the fire, it also dissipated, and even the surrounding fog was swept away. Seeing the mes rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, Xia Pingan instantly cast a water shield around his body to offset the shock wave of the mes. With that, all the summoned creatures in the surroundings were cleared out. Xia Pingan, who was hidden among these summoned creatures, was suddenly exposed like a crane standing among a flock of chickens. The illusion was useless. The red winged ming beetle pped its wings and rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. Its wings cut through the air, making a buzzing sound. The air around them trembled, which made people dizzy. The front ws of the winged ming beetle seemed to grab Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head and chest. F * ck! The red winged ming beetle was indeed powerful! Xia ping ¡®an had never fought with a red winged me beetle before, so he wanted to test how powerful it was. Seeing the red winged me beetleing at him, Xia ping¡¯ an stopped running. Instead of retreating, he advanced and rushed directly at the red winged me beetle. At this moment, a man and an insect collided with each other like two knights galloping on their horses. At the moment when the two sides met, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly lowered his body and dodged the two front ws. The sharp wind was like two sharp guillotines, directly sweeping past Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s nose and head. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hair almost stood up, and the skin on his face hurt. Xia Pingan slid and slid over the flying ming beetle with his body close to the ground. Then, he used the seven Star sword whip in his hand to sh at the red flying ming beetle¡¯s abdomen. The moment the tip of the sword touched the abdomen of the winged me beetle, the blue patterns on the body of the winged me beetle swam over and appeared on the abdomen. The seven stars sword whip hit the blue patterns and the sword shook, but it could not pierce through. This surprised Xia Pingan. He exerted all his strength, but he still could not Pierce the sword into the Suan ni. In a fraction of a second, the seven stars sword whip came into close contact with the winged me beetle¡¯s abdomen, making an ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing against each other. It shed with a stream of dazzling mes. Could the blue patterns represent the defense of the insect race¡¯s eight sun realm? strong, too strong. Xia Pingan¡¯s hands were numb from the shock. He finally knew how strong the winged me beetle was after it evolved from the seven-sun realm. He realized that his Seven Star sword whip could not break through the red winged me beetle¡¯s defense at all. How could he fight such a battle? He could only be beaten up. Therefore, after sliding under the abdomen of the winged me worm, Xia Pingan immediately flew up without thinking and flew towards a huge underground crack in the distance. At the same time, he cast his illusion again and created five or six illusions that were exactly the same as him, which then flew in different directions. At this point in the battle, many Summoners had already broken through the encirclement of the winged ming beetles and left in different directions. The winged me beetle chased after him from behind. Its speed was even faster than Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s, and itpletely ignored the illusions that Xia ping¡¯ an had created. It followed Xia ping ¡®an closely and had already locked onto his real body. F * ck! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tightened. Without even turning her head, she threw five or six fireballs and seven or eight icicles behind her, trying to slow down the speed of the winged ming beetle. Xia ping ¡®an realized that the winged me beetle didn¡¯t care about these attacks at all. It charged directly at them, letting the fireballs and icicles hit its head and shatter the icicles, but its speed didn¡¯t change at all. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tightened. Without thinking, he dodged to the side. A me with a terrifyingly high temperature brushed past Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body and exploded in front of him. Even though it was a few meters away, the high temperature of the me still made Xia ping¡¯ an smell the burning smell of his own hair. At this moment, arge group of bats suddenly flew out of the thick fog and circled around the head of the winged me beetle. Like a piece of ck cloth, they chirped and disrupted the winged me beetle¡¯s vision. They even tried to grab the eyes of the winged me beetle, making the winged me beetle furious. It kept waving its ws and spitting mes, burning the bats into ashes and dissipating them. It couldn¡¯t help but slow down a little. Xia Pingan seized the opportunity. The distance between them increased again. From the huge underground crack, Xia Pingan shot up into the sky like a rocket and rapidly flew upwards. On both sides of the underground crack were mountain-like rocks. asionally, some magma would flow out of the rocks in the crack and fall down from the sky, forming magma waterfalls. At this point, they had already flown out of the foggy area, and everything around them became clear. After the red-winged ming beetle got rid of the bats, it caught up with them again in the blink of an eye. It was getting closer and closer. Xia ping ¡®an released a spell attack behind her, and the winged me beetle did not show any weakness. It attacked Xia ping¡¯ an with mes. The man and the insect were like a fighter ne chasing each other in this huge underground crack, fighting at high speed. The winged ming beetle waspletely immune to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s attacks, including lightning and the sky-burning Vermilion Bird. However, for Xia ping¡¯ an, as long as he was touched by the winged ming beetle, he would either be seriously injured or killed. The ck Tortoise was of the water element, so it should be able to restrain the winged me beetle. However, it waspletely impossible to summon it in such a high-speed flying environment. This was apletely one-sided battle. However, in such a battle, Xia Pingan also made a discovery. He discovered that when his attacksnded on the winged ming beetle, the winged ming beetle seemed to havepletely withstood the attack, but every time the power of the attack exploded, the winged ming beetle¡¯s wings would instantly shrink back under its armpit. Since both parties were moving very fast, the winged me beetlepleted the contraction and expansion of its wings in an instant. Therefore, it looked as if the winged me beetle had been flying without any scruples. The wings were one of the winged ming beetle¡¯s weaknesses! With this discovery, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. He immediately thought of a way to get rid of the winged ming beetle¡¯s pursuit. You can try it, Yingluo. I¡¯ll do it if I say so, Yingluo. As he thought of this, Xia Pingan waved his hand and more than ten icicles were thrown behind him. The icicles were real, but there were some fakes in them. One of the icicles was different from the others, as it contained his other summoning spell technique. Sure enough, the winged me beetle still ignored the icicles ¡®bombardment. The icicles exploded one after another under its ws. However, when the 7th icicle exploded, 7 ¨C 8s were instantly spread out behind the 7th icicle and wound around the wings of the flying fiery insect. Xia Pinganughed out loud when he saw the winged me beetle suddenly change its direction and crash into the rock wall like a ne that had crashed. It created a huge Hole in the Rock wall and countless gravel fell down. The spell was very simple. It was the first summoning spell that Xia Pingan had mastered. However, when used in the right ce and at the right time, it was able to paralyze the flying ability of the difficult winged ming beetle. The flying me bug, whose wings were bound by the technique and had been greatly affected by the pping of its wings, was furious. It kept tearing at the with its ws and letting out angry roars. Before the wings of the flying ming beetle broke free from the spell, Xia Pingan had already sped up and seized the opportunity to fly away quickly. After he was far away, he used an illusion to cover his figure and changed his flight path. Finally, he managed to get rid of the flying ming beetle¡¯s pursuit. ...... ... A few hourster, Xia Pingan flew out of the huge underground tunnel entrance that had led to the undying city. He saw the blue sky and the sea again. Damn, he finally ran out. Xia Pingan felt like he had just survived a disaster. Chapter 479 479 Cloud Ind The winged me insects underground stopped chasing after him after a certain distance. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t encounter a single winged me insect in the following process. There were about two to three thousand Summoners gathered in the sky above the ind that led to the underground entrance of the undying city. More than half of these Summoners had just escaped from the undying city. There were also two red deacons in the sky. One of them was Liang Tian. Liang Tian had also escaped, and there were also many ck-robed disciples and white-robed disciples. There were also many Summoners from the undying sea. When they saw themotion, they flew over to watch the show. This caused more and more Summoners to appear in the sky above the ind. ha, another one came out. What a lucky guy! seeing Xia ping ¡®an fly out from the ground, some of the summoners who were watching eximed. The sea breeze blew, and the surrounding sounds were all blown into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ears. The destruction of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s undying city was indeed a big deal to the summoners who were gathered in the undying sea. However, to the onlookers, it was not a big deal. They just felt that it was sudden. The abyssal worm King was very powerful, but it was only at the nine suns realm. There were no nine suns realm experts in the WAN Shen sect¡¯s Immortal City, but there was more than one nine suns realm expert in the immortal sea. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that the WAN Shen sect was weak. The undying city was just a small branch of the WAN Shen sect in the undying sea. Usually, it was managed by the manager of the eight Suns realm without an elder. The WAN Shen sect just didn¡¯t send a nine suns realm expert to guard it, which was why the abyssal worm King took advantage of this time. If the WAN Shen sect had an elder of the nine suns realm in the undying city, it was hard to say what the situation would be like now. Standing in the void, Xia Pingan realized that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. It didn¡¯t feel good to be the center of attention. Xia Pingan looked around and quickly flew into the crowd. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave and continued to observe the situation. the abyssal worm King attacked the undying city. I heard that the undying city is finished. ¡°I wonder how¡¯s the abyss fortress of Wan Shen sect?¡± Wan Shen sect¡¯s abyssal fortress is protected by a top-notchrge formation. Even the abyssal worm King can¡¯t do anything about it. It should be able to protect itself. If the abyssal fortress could be taken down so easily, the worm King would have directlyunched a surprise attack on the fortress. There would be no need for it to attack the undying city from the underground, ¡± the crowd in the sky was discussing. abyssal worm King, I haven¡¯t seen it for many years. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear this time. there should be a lot of good realm pearls on those winged ming insects, right? why don¡¯t we go down and kill a few of them to see if we can get a few realm pearls? ¡± ¡°The situation underground is still unclear. Don¡¯t you see the disciples of Wan Shen sect running out? we don¡¯t know how many insects areing out of the abyss. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on first.¡± The crowd was all around them. Suddenly, a white-robed disciple of the WAN Shen sect flew to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. He smelled of sulfur and gunpowder. He sized Xia ping¡¯ an up and asked, ¡± brother, did you alsoe from the undying city? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Are you an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect?¡± ¡°En!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Deacon Liang Tian has something to ask you, Zhenzhen.¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what Liang Tian wanted to do, but he had a good impression of him. He also saw that many outer sect disciples who flew out of the ground were called over. Liang Tian and another Deacon in red asked them a few questions one by one, and some of the outer sect disciples of Wan Shen sect left. Liang Tian didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. Xia ping ¡®an followed the white-robed disciple and flew to Liang Tian¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯ve seen good Deacon?¡± Xia Pingan bowed to Liangtian. At this moment, his voice had naturally changed, and Liangtian could not hear it. what¡¯s your name? you¡¯re also a disciple of Wan Shen sect. Why do I find you unfamiliar? ¡± Liang Tian¡¯s eyes darted around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face as he asked. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang tie. I¡¯ve just joined deities sect for less than 1 month ande to undying city for a few days. How could I make any Meritorious Service for the sect?¡± Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°Did you see any other deacons down there?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°Where¡¯s the bug tribe Army?¡± Xia Pingan also shook his head. ¡°Did you see anyone else?¡± The summoners who had escaped from the undead city had either returned to the surface, or were looking for a ce to hide in the maze-like underground world to avoid the winged me bugs. Some of them had also fled in the direction of the abyss fortress, hoping to find shelter in the fortress. When he was breaking through the encirclement on the battlefield, Xia Pingan saw that different Summoners would choose different directions in the end. He chose to return to the ground first. Liang Tian asked Xia Pingan a few questions in session, and Xia Pingan answered all of them. It seemed that Liangtian wanted to know more about the underground. Liangtian finally said to Xia Pingan, ¡± the disaster that the undying city has encountered this time is indeed out of our expectations. However, when a few of our deacons left the undying city, we have already contacted the abyss Fort. The Fort told us to break out of the siege and return to the surface first. The WAN Shen sect has already found out about what has happened in the undying city and an elder wille to deal with it. Everyone, don¡¯t panic. You are an outer sect disciple of the WAN Shen sect. The sect doesn¡¯t have too many requirements for you. You can move freely for the next few days. If you want to find us, you cane to Misty Mountain on Cloud Ind. It¡¯s one of Wan Shen sect¡¯s strongholds in the undying sea.¡± alright, I understand. Thank you, Deacon Liang! Xia ping ¡®an was only an outer sect disciple, so Liang Tian didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. After a few simple instructions, there were no more problems. Xia Pingan also flew to the side and observed silently. There were still Summoners who had escaped from the undying city flying out from the underground entrance. There were quite a number of them. Xia Pingan took a look and saw that in the battle where they were surrounded by the winged me bugs, the winged me bugs ¡®plot had probably failed. Not many Summoners had died. Everyone had used their own abilities, and most of them should have escaped. A few hourster, the sky was getting dark, and two more red-robed deacons flew out from below with a group of white-robed disciples and hundreds of outer sect disciples, quickly meeting up with Liangtian and the others. After whispering to each other for a short while, the red-robed deacons didn¡¯t stay here any longer. They left a ck-robed disciple and five white-robed disciples to guard the entrance of the cave. The red-robed deacons then left for the South with the white-robed disciples, ck-robed disciples and some outer disciples of Wan Shen sect. There were about two thousand people who left. Xia Pingan also left with the team. At this time, it was safer to follow therge group. It was better than barging in alone. There were all kinds of people watching the show at the entrance. There might be people with ulterior motives who were ready to take advantage of the situation. With the sea breeze blowing, Xia Pingan flew over the vast sea. At this time, Xia Pingan suddenly remembered her clone-Luo an, who was still in Paris. He had left in a hurry and had no time to make any preparations. As soon as the spirit body left the body, the body would fall into a deep sleep, like a vegetable. The body¡¯s consumption was normal, and it would not have any ability to protect itself. He had fainted in Emily¡¯s house, and he did not know how Emily would treat him. If Emily buried him or threw him on the streets, that clone would be done for. Xia Pingan was a little worried, but it was useless to be worried at this time. He could only settle the matters of his main body first. The worst case scenario was that his previous clone was damaged and really died. All his previous efforts would be in vain. At most, he could only return to the spirit world and find another clone. After flying in the air for five to six hours, a huge ind appeared on the horizon. It was a coconut-shaped Ind which covered about 70000 to 80000 square kilometers. It was very lively on the ind. Summoners were flying here and there in the sky. There seemed to be tworge-scale cities on the ind, one in the South and the other in the North. They were located at the north and south ends of the ind. At night, when looking down from the sky, the north and south ends of the ind were brightly lit and crowded with people. In the middle of the ind, there was a series of towering mountains. Some of the mountains seemed to be active volcanoes, still emitting thick ck smoke. Lava could be seen flowing down from the volcanoes and rolling into the sea. When they arrived, Liang Tian and the others led the group and flew towards the mountain peak in the middle of the ind. Xia ping ¡®an and many of the outer sect disciples in the group also separated at this time. Everyone understood that the outer disciples would not be able to enjoy much benefits in the sect when they arrived at the Misty Mountain. They would be inferior to others in every way. They would not be able to live afortable life. Therefore, it was better to find a ce to settle down on the ind. At least, they would have some freedom. If they had enough insect crystals, it would not be toote to go to the Misty Mountain after seeing Wan Shen sect¡¯s reaction. ... As for Xia Pingan and some outer disciples of Wan Shen sect, they were divided into two groups. One group flew towards the city in the South of the ind, while the other group flew towards the city in the North. Xia Pingan was closer to the city in the North of the cloud Ind. After a short while, Xia Pingannded on a brightly lit Street in the city. There were too many people here, more than ten times the number of people in the undead city. The streets were brightly lit and the pedestrians were like a web. It was a lively atmosphere and there were people selling all kinds of things. Moreover, the people here were not as singr as the people in the undead city. The people on the streets were from all walks of life. There were even mermen walking around in the city. Many mermen were selling pearls, medicine, and other things from the bottom of the sea. The huge contrast between the destroyed undying city and such a lively ce made Xia ping ¡®an fall into a trance. I¡¯m a fortune-teller, and I¡¯m honest with all my friends. I¡¯m Liu banxian, and I only need 100 gold coins. Xia Pingan was looking around the bustling Street when a familiar voice suddenly entered his ears. He turned his head and saw Liu yitiao, who was wearing a blue Summoner¡¯s robe and carrying a horsetail whisk on his back, walking away from him. He was holding a bamboo pole in his right hand with a fortune-telling sign on it. Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned. This guy, what a coincidence, to actually meet him here again. However, this wasn¡¯t what surprised Xia ping ¡®an. What surprised him even more, and even made his heart tighten, was that he also saw the people of the blood demon church, Yingluo. Chapter 480 480 Exposed There were a total of six people from the bloody demon church. They were walking on the busy street and were more than 50 meters away from Liu yitiao, who was busy telling fortunes. Each of them was scanning the pedestrians on the street with their sharp eyes. Xia ping ¡®an recognized one of them. She had seen him in swallow Mountain City before. That person had a sallow face, a goatee, and two eyes that looked like they were only a slit. As for why Xia Pingan was able to confirm that the other five were from the blood demon church, it was very simple. It was because they were all wearing dark red Mage robes. At the chest area of the mage robes, there was a strange-looking heart protection mirror sewn into the mage robes. It was obvious that they were in cahoots with one another. As for the heart-protection mirror, upon closer inspection, damn, it was obviously a face-revealing mirror. It was just that the face-revealing mirror was sewn on the mage¡¯s robe and covered part of the edge area. It was used as a heart-protecting mirror, so it was not so conspicuous. They could bring the face-revealing mirror wherever they went, and they would not cause trouble by waving it around in their hands. If it were the Xia Pingan of the past, as long as he moved in front of the face-revealing mirror, he would be locked on by them. Seeing the people of the bloody demon church walking towards them, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t panic, nor did he run away. Instead, he turned around easily and stood in front of a Merman stall selling ocean pearls on the street, as if he was choosing ocean pearls. After a short while, Liu Yizhi walked past Xia Pingan while shouting. fortune-telling and divination. I¡¯m honest with everyone. You¡¯re looking for me, Liu banxian. I only need 100 gold coins! Liu yitiao, who was shouting loudly on the street, suddenly sniffed the air when he passed by the ce where Xia Pingan was just at. A trace of doubt shed in his eyes. Then, he nced at the surrounding crowd and slowed down his pace. The six people from the bloody demon church walked past them. Xia Pingan turned around on purpose to reveal the side of her face so that one of the mirror mirrors could look at her. In the end, there was nothing wrong with those people¡¯s face-revealing mirrors! Xia Pingan finally heaved a sigh of relief! After he had mastered the transformation secret technique, the blood demon church¡¯s face-revealing mirror waspletely useless to him in the God-killing insect world. The biggest threat had been removed. Xia Pingan wanted to see how the people of the blood demon church could find him. With a thought, the Child of Fortune jumped out of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand and climbed onto Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and caught up with the people of the bloody demon church in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan wanted to see what tricks the people of the bloody demon church were ying recently. After all, know yourself and know your enemy, and you¡¯ll always win. ¡°This Purple Ocean Pearl is 20 gold coins each, do you want to buy it? if you¡¯re not buying, don¡¯t block my business, ¡± the three people who were selling ocean pearls saw Xia Pingan ying with a few ocean pearls for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask. hmm, this Ocean Pearl is not bad. Give Me Five! Xia Pingan smiled. With a wave of his hand, he took out 100 gold coins and bought five ocean pearls. He kept the ocean pearls and turned to leave. Just as she turned around and took two steps, an old face suddenly appeared from the side and blocked her way, almost giving Xia Pingan a shock. this little brother, I see that you look quite familiar. It seems that we are quite fated. Why don¡¯t I read your fortune? it¡¯s only 100 gold coins. Who knows, it might be able to help you turn your misfortune into a blessing, ¡± Liu Yizhi smiled and looked at Xia Pingan. How did this guy find him? I didn¡¯t even think of greeting him just now, Yingluo. A thought quickly shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. There were so many people on the street, and this old man Liu didn¡¯t read the Fortune of every person he met. How could it be so coincidental that he just happened to block her way? Then, he looked at Liu yitiao who was staring at him with a faint smile. Liu yitiao¡¯s eyes were a bit weird and judgmental. He was sizing him up from head to toe. Xia Pingan immediately understood that Liu yitiao had already known that he was Cui Li. He had contacted Liu yitiao with the identity of Cui Li. Xia Pingan smiled. okay, then please help me read my fortune. If it¡¯s not urate, I won¡¯t pay you! ¡°Come,e,e, little brother, let¡¯s talk on the street. I¡¯ll read your fortune!¡± He said. Liu Yizhi was all smiles as he walked directly to a house by the street. With a wave of his hand, he took out a small table and stool and set up a stall by the street. He even invited Xia Pingan to sit in front of him and began to read his fortune. little brother, do you want to draw lots or read my fortune? ¡± ¡°Fortune-telling!¡± With a wave of his hand, Liu Yizhi immediately set up a soundproof barrier in front of everyone so that no one outside could hear their conversation. Then, he took a closer look at Xia Pingan¡¯s current face. Suddenly, his face turned serious, ¡± little brother, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re in big trouble right now. If you don¡¯t handle it well, you might even be killed! ¡°Oh, why?¡± Xia Pingan raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes. please exin in detail, Sir! Liu yitiao stroked his own beard, ¡± from the looks of little brother¡¯s face, it should be your enemy looking for you. Once they find you, little brother, you¡¯ll be in grave danger! After hearing his words, Xia Pingan was not too shocked. If Liu yitiao could recognize that he was Cui Li, it was not strange for Liu yitiao to know that Cui Li was still wanted by Immortal City of Wan Shen sect. you¡¯re right, Sir. I¡¯m indeed in trouble right now, and there are indeed people looking for me, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. I wonder how I can resolve this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to resolve it. Actually, there¡¯s a way!¡± Liu Yizhi said with a smile. ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°This method may sound unbelievable to you, but as long as you do it, I¡¯ll guarantee your safety!¡± ¡°Teacher, you still haven¡¯t said what method it is?¡± it¡¯s very simple. As long as you listen to my arrangements from now on, you will do whatever I tell you to do. I will guarantee your safety! Liu Yizhi suddenly smiled. That smile was indescribably strange, and it suddenly felt somewhat unfamiliar. ¡°Haha, Sir, are you crazy? Well, as you got half of the fortune-telling right, I will pay you the 100 gold coins as a treat for a drink!¡± Xia Pingan took out a hundred gold coins and ced them on the table. He turned around and was about to leave. ¡°If I were to shout out that Xia ping ¡®an, who is being chased by the bloody demon church, is here, would you be able to escape?¡± Liu Yizhi said calmly. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled, but his face was still nk. He sat down again and said, ¡± brother Liu, are you trying to trick me? I admit that I¡¯m cui Li. Undying city is indeed looking for me. However, elder brother Liu, why did you say I¡¯m Xia Pingan? if you shout that, you might kill me!¡± little brother, if you are not Xia ping ¡®an, why were you hiding when those people from the bloody demon church came from behind me? ¡± Liu Yizhi looked at Xia ping ¡®an and narrowed his eyes. He suddenly warned, ¡± brother, you¡¯d better not summon anything. If you really do anything, you¡¯re just asking for death! Chapter 481 481 Chapter 481-each with their own means Xia ping ¡®an was already prepared to take action. A few powerful spells were already ready to be cast. However, on the surface, he still looked very calm. He suddenly sighed and smiled bitterly, ¡± brother Liu, since we met back then, we have no grudges. It can be considered fate, and we have been getting along quite happily. To be able to meet again here today, I don¡¯t know how brother Liu recognized me, but why do you have to make things difficult for me? I wasn¡¯t hiding from the blood demon church just now. I don¡¯t even know who those people are, I¡¯m just hiding from you, brother!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just a fortune-teller, what¡¯s there to hide from?¡± Liu Yizhi shook his head and smiled. With a warm expression, he said, ¡± those people from the bloody demon church have been in the undying sea for a few days. Everyone knows that they are here to look for Xia ping ¡®an. I have been watching them. If I didn¡¯t know their identity, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed your abnormal behavior just now. to be honest, I was framed in Wan Shen sect. I¡¯m wanted by the immortal City. Therefore, I changed my look. Elder brother, as I know you, how could I not hide when I saw you? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said calmly because he was already certain that Liu yitiao couldn¡¯t have known that he was Xia ping¡¯ an. From Liu yitiao¡¯s words just now, half of it was his deduction, and the other half was probably to trick him. This guy was too cunning. brother, if you don¡¯t believe me, brother, you can go and ask a Deacon of the undying city to see if I was wanted by the undying city before! Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Liu yitiao¡¯s eyes moved and he hesitated, ¡± you¡¯re wanted by the WAN Shen sect. What happened? tell me! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t hide anything. He told her everything about the trouble he had caused because of the seven stars sword whip. He didn¡¯t leave out a single detail. He even told her how he came to the undying city to poison and kill Meng. The details wereplete and vivid. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t make it up. In Xia Pingan¡¯s story, the seven stars sword whip had be a top-grade soul tool that he had identally discovered in the abyssal Canyon. It was because he had taken it out to kill a few Mantis de bugs that it had attracted the envy of others and caused a series of events. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an had his reservations. He didn¡¯t reveal that he knew the soul-refining technique, nor did he reveal his other identity-long Huan. He also didn¡¯t reveal that he had joined the WAN Shen sect and was an outer disciple of the WAN Shen sect. The more Liu yitiao knew about this, the more information he would be able to piece together. If he didn¡¯t say anything, it was impossible for Liu yitiao to know everything. Thus, he left some room for him. ording to Xia ping ¡®an, after he was wanted by the undying city, he could only hide his name and change his appearance in fear of being recognized by acquaintances. When he met Liu yitiao just now, he just subconsciously wanted to avoid him, which waspletely reasonable. Oh, what does the seven stars sword whip you mentioned look like? show me, ¡± Liu yitiao said directly. ¡°Is it convenient to walk around here?¡± Xia Pingan looked around at the bustling streets. what¡¯s so inconvenient about that? we can do it now, hehe. Liu Yizhi waved his hand and cast an illusion. Within the soundproof barrier, he directly conjured the image of Xia Pingan and him performing fortune-telling. At a nce, outsiders would not be able to discover any abnormalities. Xia Pingan had no choice but to take out the seven stars sword whip! At the sight of the seven-stars sword-whip, Liu yitiao¡¯s eyes gleamed at once as he grabbed it. After looking at it for a few times, he praised it at once, ¡± it¡¯s really a top-ss soul tool. It even has the form of a sword and a whip. I¡¯ve not imagined that younger brother Cui Li is so lucky to find such a soul tool in the underground abyss. Tsk, tsk, tsk, not bad, not bad. Younger brother Cui Li, this soul tool really makes people jealous. It will bring you trouble. How about this? I will work harder for you. I¡¯ll take care of this soul tool for you from now on. You don¡¯t have any objections, do you, little brother?¡± ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s its fortune that you like this soul tool. I don¡¯t have any opinion about that. Just take it as a toll for you, elder brother. Please let me go!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face was bitter, but when he heard Liu yitiao calling him Cui Li again, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that he had temporarily passed the most dangerous stage. Liu yitiao, that bastard, had just used his words to trick him. If he couldn¡¯t hold it in and let him know that he was Xia Pingan, he didn¡¯t know what would happen now. ¡°What other good things do you have? take them out!¡± Liu yitiao licked his lips and his eyes swept over Xia Pingan¡¯s body. He had already regarded Xia pingang as a fat sheep. elder brother, when we first met, I didn¡¯t have anything good on me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life to sell my realm Pearl to the thousand death sect that you mentioned. Now, besides some gold coins and elixirs, I don¡¯t have anything that you¡¯d like. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d like those elixirs and gold coins, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he spread out his hands. At this moment, Xia Pingan also realized that Liu yitiao was definitely not a fortune-teller. This guy could extort him and even dared to follow the blood demon church. He was definitely a bold character and not a kind one. His previous image was all his own act. It could be considered as ayer of protection. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Your transformation technique is pretty good. Where did you learn it? I almost couldn¡¯t tell!¡± it¡¯s a realm Pearl, ¡± Xia Pingan exined in detail what the small seal on the transformation realm Pearl looked like. I obtained it by chance. I don¡¯t know how I fused with it, but I managed to master this secret technique! all right, since we know each other, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore, Chenchen. Liu yitiao looked at Xia Pingan with a smile. His eyes were like needles. With a move of his hand, a golden silkworm baby appeared in his hand. The silkworm baby was shing with golden light all over and had a blood-red line on its back. It looked a little like something that was summoned, but it had a trace of qi and blood power that the summoned creature did not have.e, open your mouth and eat this. We¡¯ll talk slowly, Chenchen. f * ck, it¡¯s the soul-snatching banner again. Why do these old fogeys always like to make such insidious things? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the soul-snatching banner and his eyelids twitched. In his heart, he was already cursing Liu yitiao¡¯s ancestors for all eighteen generations. However, the current Xia ping ¡®an was no longer the same Xia ping¡¯ an when he first met true Lordherworld River. Xia Pingan¡¯s face showed a struggle. brother, there¡¯s no point in you doing this. Why do you have to do this? ¡± hahaha, it seems that you know what this is. Then I don¡¯t need to say anything. I think it¡¯s very interesting and necessary. You can choose now. I will send you to Wan Shen sect for a reward, or you can try to release the spell that you¡¯ve prepared and see if you can escape from me. Or, you can swallow this soul-taking Gu and give me some time to go to Wan Shen sect to understand the situation and see if you¡¯re telling the truth. ¡°Only then can I rest in peace,¡± Liu Yizhi smiled, but his attitude was very firm. Xia ping ¡®an struggled in his heart for a moment. Liu Yizhi had probably been hiding his strength all this time. He couldn¡¯t even figure out what level his cultivation had reached. However, he was so confident that he wasn¡¯t afraid of Xia ping¡¯ an resisting. Xia ping ¡®an could only pinch his nose and swallow the soul-seizing Gu into his stomach again. hahaha, younger brother Cui Li is really smart! Liu yitiao burst out intoughter at once, ¡± these days, younger brother Cui Li had better stay within 60 miles of the cloud Ind. If you left, you might explode. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance. Additionally, if you feel a stomach ache, juste to the spring breeze building in front of this Street. That¡¯s because I have something to talk to you about. Well, younger brother Cui Li, you¡¯d better go ahead. I still need to make money by telling fortunes for others, hehe. As he spoke, Liu yitiao waved his hand, and the illusion and sister Jingyin disappeared instantly. He stood up, holding his fortune-telling sign andughed at Xia Pingan. His face revealed that greedy and wretched smile again. this little brother, you must remember what I told you just now. That¡¯s the way to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. Little brother, if you introduce some friends to me, I¡¯ll give you a discount. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, elder brother!¡± Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. hahaha, let¡¯s go, haha! Liu yitiaoughed and put away his table and stool. He then came back to the street and started to shout, ¡± fortune-telling is a fair trade. I, Liu banxian, only need 100 gold coins! Haha! Xia ping ¡®an watched as Liu yitiao¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the crowd. He rubbed his face and sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that he would almost fall into the hands of Liu yitiao today. Fortunately, he had temporarily deceived him just now. If he had been tricked by Liu yitiao into revealing his true identity, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Liu yitiao was mysterious and unpredictable, cunning and ruthless. He didn¡¯t know who he was, but his name might be fake. This God-killing insect world was really full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The only thing that made Xia ping ¡®an feel a little relieved was that Liu yitiao didn¡¯t seem to want his life, but had other ns. His life was not in danger for the time being. Moreover, Liu yitiao was certain that he couldn¡¯t do anything to the soul-snatching banner, which gave him a chance to live. After standing on the street for a while, Xia Pingan put on a dejected look and blended into the crowd, walking aimlessly on the street. After walking for a while, Xia Pingan asked the people on the street about the hotels in the city. Then, he walked towards the east side of the city. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the east side of the city. There was a luxury hotel in the city, which was built on a beach and reef near the sea. The courtyard of the hotel was also a separate one, with a cultivation chamber and other ces. Xia Pingan paid for three days ¡®room fees and chose a courtyard near the sea to stay temporarily. In the living room of the vi, Xia Pingan was drinking tea. As she listened to the sound of the waves outside, she closed her eyes. ...... Almost at the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s Child of Fortune followed the Masters of the bloody demon church and arrived at a courtyard on the mountain to the east of the city. The Child of Fortune deity had only seen the members of the bloody demon church gathered here. There were hundreds of people in the hall. The devilishly handsome Golden Moon Pce Lord was in the vi. When the six people of the bloody demon church returned to the vi, the pce Master of the Golden Moon Pce was leaning on a soft couch. He was ying with a skull made of gold and precious stones in his hand. Beside him, two maids were pouring wine for him and peeling grapes. ¡°Pce Master, we have searched the city several times today, but the reflection mirror still can¡¯t sense anything. We didn¡¯t find any trace of Xia Pingan. We also heard another news that the abyssal worm King attacked the undying city. The undying city of the WAN Shen sect has been destroyed by the worm race. Many disciples of the WAN Shen sect escaped from the underground at night and returned to the Misty Mountain on Cloud Ind.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± The Golden Moon Temple master sat up immediately and squinted his eyes. from today on, keep a close eye on the WAN Shen sect. The sect master just sent an order. The center of the heaven and earth phenomenon of the sagemaster¡¯s birth is in the undying sea. That phenomenon is rted to Xia Pingan. Around the undying sea, the WAN Shen sect has the most number of sagemaster¡¯s realm beads. It is very likely that Xia Pingan has already infiltrated the WAN Shen sect. ording to the sect master¡¯s order, we must find out the situation of all the disciples of the WAN Shen sect who have integrated with the sagemaster in the undying city. We must not miss a single one! Cult Master will soon be able to get rid of the wolf Emperor and rush to the undying sea. As long as that Xia ping ¡®an is still in the undying sea, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find him!¡± The Child of Fortune walked around the vi once. After finding nothing else, his figure shed and he disappeared. ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the secret room, opened his eyes at once. He felt that his mouth was a little dry, and there was a faint fear in his heart. He did not expect that he would expose himself so quickly. Fortunately, he had met the disciples of the bloody demon church today. Otherwise, he would have been kept in the dark. The undying sea had already been in chaos. The new disciples of the WAN Shen sect had be the main targets of the blood demon sect¡¯s investigation. ording to the blood demon sect¡¯s way of doing things, once zu Motian arrived, he would be the fish in the. He had underestimated the bloody demon sect and zu Motian, thinking that he could fish in troubled waters without anyone knowing if he joined the WAN Shen sect. He had never thought that the crisis hade so quietly. Chapter 482 482 Chapter 482-the show begins I¡¯m a fortune-teller, and I¡¯m honest with all my friends. I¡¯m Liu banxian, and I only need 100 gold coins. Liu yitiao was still walking on the streets of the city, shouting. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. In the middle, there was really a Summoner who looked for Liu yitiao to divine his fortune. The Child of Fortune followed Liu Yizhi for a while and didn¡¯t find anything else. Then, he returned directly to the hotel where Xia Pingan was staying. As soon as the Child of Fortune returned, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. The Child of Fortune returned to the secret mand. As Liu yitiao thought that he had been poisoned by the soul-taking banner, he was not worried that he would run away as his life and death werepletely under his control. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. Perhaps, he had other ways to inquire about Cui Li¡¯s case. the blood demon church¡¯s banner, Liu Yizhi, is interesting! Xia Pingan rubbed his face and pondered for a while. His eyes shed and he directly entered the secret room of the hotel. Xia Pingan arrived at the secret room and sat cross-legged on the praying mat on the stone bed. He took out the formation disk of the turtle shell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword formation, which was already somewhat damaged but could still be used. He first protected the secret room, then closed his eyes and used both hands to form a series ofplicated body separation techniques. The doppelganger secret technique of the spiritual world¡¯s sacred soul Pce wasn¡¯t just a single secret technique. To be more precise, the doppelganger secret technique was a collection of secret techniques formed from a series of secret techniques. For example, the soul power barrier and the technique of embryonic breathing and divine solitude were all parts of the doppelganger secret technique. Of course, the most important secret technique was the technique of separating and changing the spiritual body and the physical body. Thest time Xia ping ¡®an was hit by the soul-snatching banner, he had not yet mastered the doppelganger secret technique. But this time, he had already mastered the doppelganger secret technique, and he waspletely different. Moreover, Xia ping¡¯ an had carefully studied the soul-snatching banner. The reason why the soul-snatching banner was so terrifying was that once it entered the human body, it was almost impossible to take it out of the person¡¯s body. It could easily make the person feel like they were in heaven. After it entered the human body, it would disappear. It was almost impossible to find it by dissecting it. The so-called soul-snatching banner was to control and attach itself to the person¡¯s spirit body. Once an ordinary Summoner was hit by the soul-snatching banner, they could only wait for death. Unfortunately, Liu yitiao¡¯s opponent was Xia Pingan. The reason why Xia Pingan swallowed the soul-seizing banner was just a temporary measure to confuse Liu yitiao by showing his weakness. With Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret technique, he quickly saw the current state of the soul-snatching banner. ... At this moment, the soul-snatching banner had already turned into a spiritual body. Like a leech, it was attached to the tanzhong point on the chest of Xia Pingan¡¯s spiritual body. Insects could exist in different states. For example, ordinary insects lookedpletely different before and after growing wings. Some insects could transform between animals and nts; however, this soul-taking banner couldplete the transformation between a physical body and a spiritual body. An ordinary Summoner, even if they were in the eight or nine suns realm, would be helpless against the parasites attached to a spirit body. After confirming the location of the soul-snatching banner, Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, suddenly emitted a brilliant golden light. In the golden light, a golden figure separated from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Standing up, the shadow of a soul-snatching banner was attached to the chest of the Golden figure. After that, the Golden figure made a soul power boundary handprint. With a sh of light, the boundary appeared. The soul-taking banner on the spirit body started to wriggle at once. After feeling that it could hardly be absorbed, the spirit body stretched out its hand and gently caught the soul-taking banner. It then easily took it off its chest and wrapped it with a ball of soul energy. After that, the Golden Spirit body merged with Xia Pingan¡¯s body again. Xia ping ¡®an, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes and gently opened his mouth. The soul-snatching banner, which was wrapped in a ball of soul power that emitted a faint golden light, was spat out from his mouth. It was a ball-like object the size of a marble. The soul-snatching banner, which was wrapped in soul power, was still in the state of a spirit body. To the soul-snatching banner, it thought that it was still attached to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit body and that there was nothing unusual about it. Holding the soul power Ball wrapped in the soul-snatching banner in his hand, Xia Pingan dripped a drop of blood from his fingertip onto the ball. The ball absorbed the drop of blood in an instant and took on a physical form. It turned blood-red and looked like a piece of blood Amber. Inside the blood Amber was the soul-snatching banner that thought it was attached to Xia Pingan¡¯s body. There was no abnormality in the soul-snatching banner. Simrly, as the owner of the soul-snatching banner, he would definitely not notice any abnormality. The blood Amber containing the soul-snatching banner could not be stored in the secret mand¡¯s storage space because it was alive, so it could only be carried with him. Xia Pingan picked up the soul power blood Amber with two fingers and put it in front of his eyes to take a closer look. In the blood Amber, the soul-snatching Gu in its spirit form was clearly visible. It was like a weak Caterpir, but it also had a terrifying aura that chilled people¡¯s hearts. s, I didn¡¯t expect to change my body so soon. It seems that I can¡¯t stay in the undying sea any longer. I can¡¯t stay in the WAN Shen sect anymore. The realm Pearl of the transformation secret technique that elder Jing prepared for me is really useful. Without the transformation secret technique, I don¡¯t think I can live long in the God-killing insect world. looking at the soul power blood Amber in his hand, Xia Pingan sighed helplessly. Xia Pingan was still reluctant to leave the WAN Shen sect. He had not fully discovered the value of the WAN Shen sect, which would disrupt all his previous ns. However, he had no choice but to leave. After fusing with the sagemaster realm bead, he had exposed his whereabouts. Zu Motian had already set his eyes on the WAN Shen sect and had even guessed many things. Even if he could transform, it would be too dangerous to stay in the WAN Shen sect. He might be found by zu Motian at any time. Liu yitiao was able to identify him because he hade into contact with him before. He must have relied on some very rare special ability to identify familiar people, not his transformation secret technique. Liu yitiao¡¯s ability should be able to discover him only when he was close to him in space. If he looked from a distance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover him. It was the same on the street just now. He only discovered the abnormality when he was close to him. This ability was a bit like the ck Dragon¡¯s. As long as I don¡¯t get too close to Liu yitiao, that guy shouldn¡¯t be able to discover my secret. After going through all these things in her mind, Xia Pingan thought for a moment and ced the soul power blood Amber on the table beside her. She then began to transform again using the secret transformation technique. As Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s muscles and bones wriggled and changed, Xia ping¡¯ an grew an inch taller, his skin became a little darker, his eyes became smaller, and his eyebrows became thicker and darker. With a hint of fierceness, he hadpletely changed into a different person. Xia ping ¡®an summoned Wang Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun was holding a brand new set of ck Mage robes in her hands. She helped Xia ping¡¯ an change his clothes in the secret chamber and tidied his appearance and hair. In just a moment, Xia ping ¡®an had turned into an ordinary-looking young man in his twenties. With a beautiful woman helping him tidy up, it was indeed much more convenient and rxing than Xia Pingan doing it himself. ¡°Master¡¯s Secret transformation technique is really interesting. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve be another person. I wonder what master¡¯s name is going to be this time?¡± Wang Zhaojun asked with a smile as she carefully helped Xia Pingan adjust the cor of his mage robe. Xia Pingan rubbed his face, and a name shed through his mind. Luo an then! Afterpleting the transformation, Wang Zhaojun took his leave and returned to the secret mand. Xia Pingan put the soul power blood Amber in his pocket, then put away the array board and walked out of the secret room. As soon as he came to the courtyard outside, Xia Pingan picked a few leaves and rose into the air. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the air and used an illusion to hide his figure. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she flew toward the vi where the stronghold of the blood demon church was located. When he was four or five thousand meters away from the vi, Xia Pingan stopped in the air and used a spell topletely hide his figure in the air. Then, he summoned the heavy star assassin, who turned into a ck smoke with the soul power blood Amber and descended from the sky. He quickly sneaked toward the vi where the blood demon church was located. The vi upied by the blood demon church was on alert, but the level of alert was not high. Only two Summoners from the blood demon church were loitering outside the vi. For a heavy star assassin, stealth was their best skill. Moreover, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want the Dark Star assassin to sneak into the vi to do something earth-shattering. He only wanted the Dark Star assassin to sneak into the vicinity of the vi to do something trivial. Outside the manor was a dense pine forest and a River. The Darkstar assassin, who had carried the soul power blood Amber, went against the current like a shadow and easily arrived outside the manor. He quietly dug a hole under a hundred-year-old pine tree near the manor¡¯s courtyard wall and buried the soul power blood Amber in the ground. Then, he quickly returned. Liu yitiao could roughly sense the location and area of the soul-snatching banner. Therefore, he only needed to hide the soul power blood Amber near the vi where the blood demon church was located. Behind them, Xia Pingan was just waiting to watch the show. Cui Li and the bloody demon church did not have any interactions. The only one who had any interactions with the bloody demon church was Xia Pingan. Once Liu yitiao found that his soul-taking banner was in the mountain vi upied by bloody demon church and Cui Li had lost his freedom, what would Liu yitiao think? By then, Liu yitiao had known that Cui Li was Xia Pingan and Xia Pingan was Cui Li in a split second. His initial guess was absolutely correct. When he was on the street, Cui Li was indeed hiding from the members of bloody demon church. However, he was cheated. The opportunity to be a God had slipped away from his fingers in vain! Xia ping ¡®an really wanted to see Liu yitiao¡¯s look of beating his chest and stamping his feet! The reward given by the ruling Demon God was that if Xia ping ¡®an could be sacrificed or killed, the person who killed Xia ping¡¯ an would be able to be a God directly or condense an eternal body. Could Liu yitiao refuse such temptation? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t think it was possible. Previously, Liu yitiao had kept an eye on the blood demon church, probably because he had other intentions. At that time, he would just watch Liu yitiao and the blood demon church fight each other while he sat on the mountain and watched the two dogs fight. ... It didn¡¯t take long for the heavy star assassin to return. Xia Pingan recalled the heavy star assassin and once again released the Child of Fortune to keep an eye on the vi where the blood demon sect was hiding. He then immediately flew far away and left the cloud Ind directly. He came to a small ind a hundred miles away from the cloud Ind and stopped. This was the furthest distance that the Child of Fortune could sense him. Xia ping ¡®an sat cross-legged on one of the mountain peaks on the ind, facing the moonlight, enjoying the sea breeze, listening to the waves, drinking wine, and eating dried meat, waiting for the big show on the cloud Ind to start. Chapter 483 483 Chapter 483-hooked ¡°It¡¯s an order for arrest issued by the administration of undying city to Cui Li. It¡¯s been sent to us a few days ago. ording to the order for arrest, Cui Li is an external disciple who has just joined undying city. In the action together with him, two other external disciples who were hunting zergs in the abyss together with him found a top-ss soul weapon. In order to monopolize the soul weapon, Cui Li killed and robbed the treasure before escaping. It¡¯s very bad. Therefore, the reward for this order for arrest is 2 million gold coins. After being wanted, Cui Li had escaped away and disappeared. He didn¡¯t show up anymore.¡± In the dim little tavern, a table was lit up by a bean-likemp. A Summoner in a gray cloak who hid himself in the shadow of themp ced a not-so-new wanted order on the table and handed it to Liu yitiao. There was a small gon and two sses in front of them. There were some appetizers on the table. There were only a few customers in the pub, except for some customers at two tables near the gate. Everyone had cast a soundproof barrier, so no one could hear the contents of their discussion. At this time, it was alreadyte at night, and it would be daybreak in a few hours. There were not many pedestrians on the street, and even the Sharkmen who had set up stalls had returned to the sea. As expected! After taking a look at the contents on the wanted circr, Liu Yizhi found it was as same as that described by Cui Li. It seemed that Cui Li didn¡¯t lie to him. Liu yitiao nodded satisfactorily as he took out a small medicine bottle from his space-teleportation equipment and gave it to her. The man in the gray cloak took the medicine bottle and looked at the elixir inside before nodding, ¡± as an old customer of our myriad treasures hall, I can tell you a piece of news for free. The undying city of the myriad God sect was destroyed by the abyssal worm King yesterday. It won¡¯t be long before the underground fortress of the myriad God sect in the undying sea is withdrawn. Several nine-sun realm experts in the undying sea will take some actions to prevent the abyssal worm King froming to the surface. The two elders of the myriad God sect are saying, ¡± They are already rushing towards the undying sea.¡± Liu yitiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡± alright, thank you. I understand, Zhenzhen. After putting away the bottle, the man in the gray cloak stood up and left. Walking out of the gate of the small pub, he disappeared in the dark street in the blink of an eye. Only Liu yitiao was left at the table. Liu yitiao drank by himself until he finished his wine. Only then did he leave a few gold coins on the table and walk out of the small Tavern. At this time, there were few pedestrians on the street. Liu yitiao no longer shouted. Although this was a city that never slept, most Summoners still had the habit of resting at night. 2 million gold coins? Cui Li¡¯s Secret transformation method is very useful. It¡¯s far more than 2 million gold coins! Liu yitiao muttered on the street. Previously, Zhang tie didn¡¯t fully believe in Cui Li¡¯s words. However, it didn¡¯t matter. As Cui Li had been affected by his soul-taking venomous insect, he would not be able to escape from Zhang tie¡¯s control anymore. Cui Li could only be one of Zhang tie¡¯s pawns. Whether Cui Li was alive or dead, Zhang tie would determine that. Cui Li¡¯s Secret transformation method came from a secret orbit realm Pearl that nobody had ever integrated with. Zhang tie couldn¡¯t see any loophole in his transformation ability. That was very terrifying. ¡®Over so many years, it¡¯s said that nobody could integrate with that secret track realm bead sessfully. What a coincidence! Therefore, that brat might not have told me the truth. That brat must have a lot of secrets. I will slowly extract all the secrets and values from him in the future.¡¯ Well, as for now, that kid¡¯s Secret transformation technique is still very useful. Let me think about it. ¡®The young master of amorous Valley was screwed by me and died. Over these years, amorous Valley has been leaderless. If Cui Li could return to amorous Valley as the young master, I wonder whether he could take over the properties of amorous Valley?¡¯ The amorous Valley is guarded by a divine spring of the five-sun realm. There was also the crazy Dugu Xin, the n head of the dugu n in the tianniu state. There had been no news of him ever since he entered the mysterious void realm. If that kid were to transform into Dugu Xin, he wondered if he would be able to get his hands on the secret Treasury of the dugu family. Liu yitiao¡¯s mind was calcting all kinds of possibilities, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud smile. The worldughed at him for being too down and out, but who knew that he, Liu yitiao, had always held the world in his hands and had countless chess pieces. Not to mention a few gold coins, even the road to Investiture of the Gods in the future would have his footprints. As he was thinking, Liu yitiao arrived at spring breeze House. Spring breeze House was a big Inn and a big restaurant. It was the gathering ce of all kinds of people in the city. Because the cost was rtively cheap, Summoners who didn¡¯t have much money liked to stay in this kind of ce where they could live and eat. Two strings of rednterns were hung at the entrance of spring breeze House. It waste at night, but there were still people eating and drinking in spring breeze House. From time to time, people woulde in and out of the house. ha, Liu banxian is here. You must have made quite a lot of money in the city today, right? ¡± the spring breeze house¡¯s shopkeeper couldn¡¯t help but make a joke when he saw Liu Yizhi return. In the blink of an eye, Liu yitiao¡¯s expression changed, ¡± I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed. I only earned a little money for the wine. I¡¯ve already drunk all of it just now. Shopkeeper, do you want to perform a divination? I¡¯ll give you a 30% discount. You only need to pay for a few days ¡®worth of rent. haha, I won¡¯t count, I won¡¯t count, ¡± the shopkeeper quickly waved his hand. what a pity, what a pity! Liu yitiao returned to his room while shaking his head. The moment he returned to his room, Liu yitiao had poured some tea water for himself. At the same time, he made a hand gesture to activate the soul-grabbing Gu in Cui Li¡¯s stomach. In Liu yitiao¡¯s opinion, as long as he activated it, Cui Li would feel an unbearable pain in his abdomen. It wouldn¡¯t take him long to rush to spring wind tower to see him. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to exin anything to Cui Li. He just wanted Cui Li to form the habit of being respectful and obedient to him. Like taming an Eagle, he could only order Cui Li to do whatever he wanted in the future when Cui Li understood that his life was in his control and epted his fate obediently. This was the method of controlling people using soul-taking Gu. Liu yitiao had long been familiar with it. Two minutester, Liu yitiao stopped. He just sipped his tea and waited quietly. Seconds passed. After half an hour, all the tea water on the table had been drunk up; however, Cui Li still didn¡¯te. Liu yitiao slightly changed his face as he closed his eyes and tried to sense the soul-taking g. He found that the soul-taking g was still in his senses. It was dozens of miles away from him, not far in the southeast. What was going on? Could it be that he did not use enough strength to activate the soul-snatching banner just now? if it were an ordinary Summoner, that blow would have been enough to make them roll on the ground. Liu yitiao¡¯s face turned gloomy as he continued to activate it for another minute. The pain doubled and even made Cui Li¡¯s head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to split. Then, he sat down and waited. After another 20 minutes, Cui Li still didn¡¯te. Liu yitiao closed his eyes and sensed with that soul-seizing Gu once again. This time, Liu yitiao¡¯s expression changedpletely. The location of the soul-snatching banner remained the same as before. There was no change at all. What was going on? Liu yitiao¡¯s face was gloomy. He paced around the room twice with his hands behind his back. In the end, he opened the window of the room and turned into a wisp of smoke, floating out of the window. He flew towards the location of the soul-snatching g that he had sensed. On the way, he even used a secret technique to conceal his figure. The distance of a few dozen miles wasn¡¯t that far for him. Liu yitiao was sensing the location of the soul-snatching banner as he flew towards it. However, as he flew, his expression changed again. The location of the soul-snatching banner seemed to be close to the territory of the blood demon church on the cloud Ind. He had been following the movements of the blood demon church, so he naturally knew where they were gathering. Perhaps, this was a coincidence. Liu yitiao consoled himself as he continued flying forward. Several minutester, standing in the sky four to five thousand meters away from the vi upied by the blood demon church, Liu yitiao waspletely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. At this distance, he could clearly feel that his soul-seizing banner was in the direction of the vi upied by the blood demon church. The two locations coincided. What did this mean? Why did Cui Lie to the vi where the bloody demon church was located and didn¡¯t leave even when I triggered the soul-seizing banner to make him suffer? ¡± If Cui Li could move freely, he would not bear that pain by gritting his teeth. Unless Cui Li couldn¡¯t move freely and couldn¡¯t leave the vi of the bloody demon church. There was only one possibility. Then, there was another question¨Cwhy did the bloody demon church detain Cui Li out of no reason? As Liu yitiao thought about it, his body suddenly trembled. His eyes suddenly opened wide and emitted two terrifying rays of light as he stared at the vi upied by the bloody demon church ... Unless, unless, unless, unless, unless, Cui Li was Xia Pingan, and the experts of the bloody demon church had discovered Xia Pingan and captured him. When he recalled that Cui Li was avoiding from those powerhouses of bloody demon Church on the Street, Liu yitiao felt that he understood itpletely at once as he quivered all over at once. pa, you idiot. You were actually tricked by a brat and failed miserably in an easy task. Liu Yizhi pped himself in the face in extreme regret. He looked at the vi upied by the blood demon church again. His eyes were instantly filled with blood, and his breathing became heavy. At this moment, Liu yitiao was like a miser and a pauper watching a lottery ticket which could win 100 million gold coins. Although he bought it, he had just given it to someone else and thrown it aside. ... If the soul-snatching banner could still sense him, it meant that Cui Li suspected no, it was Xia Pingan, which meant that Xia Pingan was still alive. As zu Motian hadn¡¯t arrived at the cloud Ind yet, those powerhouses of bloody demon church might be waiting for him toe and hand Xia ping ¡®an over to him. However, idents might happen at any time during this period, because few Summoners could resist the benefits of killing and sacrificing Xia ping¡¯ an, which were the temptations of deification and forming an eternal body. As long as Xia Pingan was sacrificed, he would be able to surpass zu Motian and be a God before him. By then, it would be hard to say who would be the patriarch. The people who were watching over Xia ping ¡®an could kill him or offer him as a blood sacrifice at any time. The opportunity was right in front of him, and the situation was extremely urgent. What should he do? Looking at the vi upied by the bloody demon church in the distance, Liu yitiao¡¯s face became more and more ferocious and terrifying. His mind was filled with thoughts of deification. The person in charge here was the pce Master of the Golden Moon Pce, an expert in the eight sun realm. He might not have a chance of winning. However, if he dyed any longer, he mightpletely miss the opportunity in front of him. At this moment, the Golden Moon Hall Master might already be preparing for the blood sacrifice ceremony for Xia Pingan, which was why he did not leave the cloud Ind in time. Even if it was only a minuteter, the situation here might change fundamentally, causing him to miss this opportunity forever. There¡¯s only one chance, let¡¯s go all out. ... Chapter 484 484 Chapter 484 The members of the blood demon church who were gathered in the vi, including the Golden Moon Hall Master, had never thought that a Thunderbolt would suddenly strike their heads. Liu Yizhi¡¯s speed was too fast and too ruthless. After making up his mind, his figure flickered in and out of existence in the air. With a few shes, he had already arrived in the sky above the manor and instantly revealed his figure. ¡°Who is it?¡± In the sky above the vi, a six-sun realm expert of the bloody demon church who was on sentry duty immediately noticed an uninvited guest in the sky and asked. In a ce like cloud Ind, experts were as numerous as clouds. Some experts would fly over the vi asionally, so the Sentry was not too nervous. However, the next second, the six sun realm expert from the bloody demon church revealed a look of fear in his eyes. Because he saw three horizontal lines appear in the sky, pressing down with a terrifying heavenly might. Out of the three horizontal lines, the first two lines were yang, and the bottom line was Yin. If Xia Pingan were here, he would know that it was a divination. Liu yitiao didn¡¯t even give a half-sentence of exnation. His eyes were spitting fire as he gritted his teeth and stared at the entire Manor with a ferocious expression. He had already used all his strength as soon as he made his move. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, leaving no room for him to move. As the cyan wind blew down from the sky, the Sentry powerhouse of bloody demon church didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist as his clothes, blood, flesh, and bone armor were instantly eroded into sand like sand being blown away by the strong wind. At the same time, the items in his space-teleportation equipment were destroyed, including gold coins, equipment and vials of medicine. All of them turned into sand in the warm cyan wind. Eight Suns rose directly from behind Liu yitiao. The green Wind was likeyers of green gauze, instantly covering the entire vi of the bloody demon church. It was so tight that not even an ant could escape. The green Wind started to be violent, and everything became extremely slow in that violent wind. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seven or eight experts of the bloody demon church in the six sun realm jumped out of the vi. Their bodies were frozen in the air. When the green Wind blew over them, their bodies instantly turned into sand and their mist was blown away. A few more six sun realm experts from the bloody demon church had their protective spell techniques shattered, turning into sand in the wind. When the cyan wind blew over some tall Osmanthus trees in the manor, they also turned into sand and dispersed. When the cyan wind blew over the houses, roofs, tiles, walls, everything else in the manor also turned into sand and dispersed like relics that had been weathered for tens of millions of years. This process seemed to take a long time, but it was actually very fast. From the moment Liu yitiao made his move until now, it had only been a matter of a blink of an eye. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A secret chamber in the vi exploded like a volcanic eruption. The figure of the Golden Moon Pce Master flew out from the secret chamber. The originally evil and handsome face of the Golden Moon Pce Master was now ashen. When he saw the green Wind blowing towards him, he did not even think. Eight zing Suns also flew out from behind him. Three horizontal lines appeared above his head and a golden water pool filled with roaring Green Wind. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s face had already turned extremely terrifying. His eyes were blood red and scales appeared on his originally handsome face, making him look extremely ugly. The moment he opened his mouth, his voice boomed like a mad demon. The hall Master of the Golden Moon Hall was furious. He saw the experts of the blood demon church in the vi turn into sand and disappear one by one under Liu yitiao¡¯s domain. Within the domain of an eight-sun realm expert, the other seven-sun and six-sun realm experts could only be ruthlessly crushed. The six-sun realm experts of the bloody demon church turned into sand and disappeared in front of the Golden Moon Hall Master. Only a few seven-sun realm experts were still struggling to hold on, but they were also on the verge of copse. It seemed that they would not be able to hold on for long. For the powerhouses of bloody demon church in the mountain vige, it was like a group of people sitting at home and sleeping. Then, a person suddenly flew over and set off the explosives on their bodies without any response. hand over Xia ping ¡®an! Liu yitiao bellowed in the air. At this moment, Liu yitiao no longer had the appearance of a cautious person. Instead, he was extremely domineering. His entire body was shing with golden light, and his eyes were like lightning. Hearing Liu yitiao¡¯s words, the Golden Moon Hall Master felt that he had ¡± understood ¡± something all of a sudden-this guy in front of him was very likely to be Xia Pingan¡¯s aplice. Even if he wasn¡¯t Xia Pingan¡¯s aplice, he was still an enemy of the blood demon church. He wanted to interfere and ruin his n. Looking at the elites of the blood demon church dying one after another under Liu Yizhi¡¯s domain, there was no room for negotiation in the face of such a mortal enemy. It was either you die or I die. The Golden Moon Hall Master didn¡¯t bother to waste any more time and instead roared, ¡± die! as soon as he finished speaking, the violent golden swamp swept up from the ground and spread towards the sky. The Golden Moon Hall Master¡¯s words, in Liu yitiao¡¯s ears, had a different feeling-this blood demon church was indeed unwilling to give up on Xia ping ¡®an. They could only go all out. As the green Wind blew past the Golden water, the Golden water scattered and closed again, unable to be blown away by the wind. The Golden water spread towards Liu yitiao. Within the violent wind, water tornadoes appeared on the surface of the Golden water. Twopletely different forces were fighting against each other, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger. The domain spaces of the two eight sun realm experts shed violently in the manor. The Golden Moon Hall Master was forced to do so. Against Liu Yizhi¡¯s domain space, he could only use his own domain space to resist. Any other means were useless. If he hesitated and did not go all out, he would be the one to die. Under the pressure and collision of the two masters ¡®domain space, the remaining Masters of the bloody demon church in the vi were in a miserable state. Originally, those people had a hard time facing the domain of a master of the eight sun realm, let alone two ... When the two giant elephants were fighting, the short animals on the ground were undoubtedly the most miserable. The giant elephants were crushed to death with a single stomp. no, Pce Master! an old man in the seven Suns realm of the bloody demon church screamed at the pce Master of the Golden Moon Pce when he saw the golden light protecting his body copse. His upper body was blown by the green Wind and turned into sand in the blink of an eye. His lower body was swept by the Golden water and disappeared in the blink of an eye like melted ice. The Golden Moon Hall Master couldn¡¯t care less. The dead old man was his capable altar master, but at this time, if he hesitated, he would be the one to die. Between his own life and the lives of others, the Golden Moon Hall Master could only choose to save his own life first. Even an expert in the seven sun realm couldn¡¯t withstand the collision of the two domains, let alone the other experts in the six sun realm. Wherever the water tornado touched, all the six and seven sun realm experts of the bloody demon church in the vi were wiped out in a moment. No one survived. Seeing this, the Golden Moon Pce master¡¯s eyes spurted out blood. The first batch of experts and elites that he brought to the undying sea had been annihted here. If zu Motian knew about this, he would definitely be punished severely. If he didn¡¯t kill this man in front of him to atone for his crime, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself. As for Liu yitiao, after seeing all the experts and elites of the blood demon church in the vi being wiped out in the collision between the two of them, he was even more certain of his guess-the Golden Moon Hall Master was determined to use the blood sacrifice to take Xia Pingan for himself. The death of these people of the blood demon church might be exactly what the Golden Moon Hall Master wanted. The opportunity to be a God was right in front of him. He couldn¡¯t let the Golden Moon Hall Master seed! God-sealing Kasaya God-sealing Kasaya Liu yitiao¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of deification. Even if he were to take a step back, even if Xia ping ¡®an had to die, he could only die in his own hands. Only by killing him would he be able to obtain an eternal body. hand over Xia ping ¡®an! Liu yitiao roared again. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood on the scorching sun behind him. The scorching sun immediately turned blood red and fell towards the Golden Moon Hall Master with a rumble, as if the sky was falling. This was crazy! The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s expression changed as well. He was using his origin blood soul to activate the power of the eight Suns in his domain. The Golden Moon Hall Master also bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the sun behind him. The two zing Suns collided in the domain space. In just a moment, Liu yitiao and the Golden Moon Hall Master were bleeding from their seven orifices. Their faces were terrifying and mournful like ghosts. ...... Chapter 485 485 Chapter 485-both sides suffer Strong, very strong, too strong! This was how Xia Pingan felt about the battle between Liu Yizhi and the Lord of the Golden Moon Hall. Although Xia ping ¡®an was a hundred miles away from the battlefield, through the Child of Fortune, he could see the entire battle between Liu yitiao and the Golden Moon Hall Master as if he was watching it up close. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time watching a battle between experts of the eight Suns realm at such a close distance. Xia ping ¡®an saw with his own eyes that the two men¡¯s domains had collided. The elite experts of the six sun realm of the bloody demon church had turned into Sand and Blood foam one by one, dissipating bit by bit in front of his eyes. The bloody demon church had definitely suffered a heavy loss in this wave. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were in the insect world of the God-killing, each and every one of those blood demon church¡¯s elite experts who were above the six-sun realm would be experts and backbones who could hold their own. But at this moment, under the absolute difference in strength, those people were caught off guard by Liu yitiao¡¯s surprise attack and were directly crushed by the domain. Liu yitiao¡¯s ruthlessness was beyond Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectation. Looking at Liu yitiao¡¯s ferocious and ashen face, Xia ping¡¯ an finally knew that this was Liu yitiao¡¯s true face. In order to be stronger and to be a God, he would do anything. He would trample on all the rules of the world and challenge all the behemoths. This kind of ruthlessness was also the temperament of many powerful people. The three horizontal lines that appeared above Liu Yizhi¡¯s head were filled with the power of heaven and earth. They were a ¡± Xun ¡± hexagram, which represented wind. The three horizontal lines that appeared above the head of the Golden Moon Hall Master was a DUI trigram, which represented ze. The battle between Liu yitiao and the Golden Moon Hall Master was extremely intense. Outsiders might not be able to tell what was going on, but Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s brain was working rapidly as he watched. He was calcting and judging the situation on the battlefield. Liu yitiao and the Golden Moon Hall Master seemed to be on par in strength, but Xia ping¡¯ an felt that Liu yitiao might lose. This was because Xia ping ¡®an had predicted that Liu Yizhi¡¯s domain would bepletely suppressed by the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s domain in the future. The Xun hexagram was wind. From the perspective of the five elements, wind belonged to wood. The DUI hexagram was for ze. From the perspective of the five elements, it belonged to metal. Metal countered wood. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s domain was the perfect counter to Liu Yizhi¡¯s domain. Liu yitiao probably didn¡¯t even know that the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s domain couldpletely restrain him before he attacked. If the battle situation was unfavorable, from the perspective of the influence of the realm on Summoners, the direction of the divination pointed to the southeast, and the advantageous direction of the realm space generated by the divination was the southeast. Liu yitiao would most likely escape from the southeast direction of the cloud Ind, which was the most advantageous direction for him. Although the battle was not over yet, as soon as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s brain finished making such calctions and judgments, he instantly recalled the Child of Fortune and flew up from the ind. After bing invisible, he used all his strength and flew towards the southeast. The Child of Fortune dove into the sea and transmitted the underwater terrain to Xia ping¡¯ an. If Liu yitiao was defeated and fled in the southeast direction, he would definitely not expose his whereabouts and target in the air. He would definitely choose an easy hiding ce in the sea to avoid the possible revenge and pursuit of the blood demon church. He would then look at the situation and set up an ambush in the southeast direction in advance to see if he could catch a big fish like Liu yitiao. In terms of danger, Liu Yizhi¡¯s current threat to him had already surpassed the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s. The face-revealing mirror of the bloody demon church couldn¡¯t track his whereabouts anymore. It was useless to him. However, Liu yitiao could recognize him. This guy was too dangerous. Since he had plotted against him, he couldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless. ...... Half an hourter ¡°BOOM!¡± Within the domain, the Sixth Sun collided with each other, and the divine power that was as violent as fire swept through the domain space of the two like a burning Hurricane. The skin of Liu yitiao¡¯s entire body had started to crack. Blood was spurting out from all 36000 pores of his body. He looked extremely miserable, as if he had just been fished out of a blood pool. Many of his meridians and bones had been shattered. Compared to Liu yitiao, although the Golden Moon Hall Master also looked very miserable, spitting out a mouthful of old blood and half of his hair turning to ash, he was not as terrifying as Liu yitiao. The entire Manor had been razed to the ground, and not a single de of grass could be seen. The domain of the Golden Lake behind the Golden Moon Hall Master was growingrger andrger. It gushed out from the ground and filled the air with water vapor. A huge golden vortex was forming in the domain,pletely suppressing the green Wind brought by Liu yidiao¡¯s divination. As the green Wind pressed down, it was devoured and absorbed by the rotating Golden Lake. As the Golden Lake fluctuated, itpletely absorbed the green Wind, and theke was spreading. The green space was getting smaller and smaller. That spinning tornado was pressing towards Liu yitiao¡¯s side. The majority of the aftershock from the collision of the two scorching Suns was surging towards Liu yitiao. The area covered by the two¡¯s domains was getting bigger and bigger, gradually exceeding the scope of the vi and razing the entire mountain to the ground. It was even spreading out of the vi. The forest outside the vi was melted into nothing in the blink of an eye by DUI trigram¡¯s domain. All of a sudden, Liu yitiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. Because at this moment, he felt his soul-snatching banner let out itsst wail before it died. Then, the connection between him and his soul-snatching bannerpletely disappeared. The Golden Moon Hall Master had already killed Xia ping ¡®an! Xia ping ¡®an might be in the secret underground room of this vi, within the range of the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s domain. But just now, his soul seizing Gu had died! What did this mean? It meant that Xia ping ¡®an was also dead. The Golden Moon Hall Master might have used a secret technique toplete the blood sacrifice, or he might have simply killed Xia ping¡¯ an, leaving him with nothing. In reality, the Golden Moon Hall Master had no idea what had happened. He did not even know the thoughts that were shing through Liu yitiao¡¯s mind. The soul-snatching banner was dead, but the soul-snatching banner underground outside the vi finally couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the two¡¯s domains and turned into dregs. It was dead, leaving nothing behind. Liu yitiao flew into a rage out of humiliation. He was both angry and anxious. He spat out another mouthful of blood from the tip of his heart. The result of him falling out with the blood demon church was actually to help this Golden Moon Hall Master. If the Golden Moon Hall Master were to form the divine wheel, ascend to godhood, or obtain the eternal body, how could he possibly survive? go to hell! Liu yitiao¡¯s blood-red eyes widened in anger. With a move of his hand, a purplish-red oval-shaped ball appeared in his hand. The ball flickered with lightning and carried a terrifying aura of destruction. void God Thunder! the Golden Moon Hall Master was shocked and angry. He had seen many lunatics and lunatics, but this was the first time he had seen a lunatic like this guy. This guy hade here for no reason and used his domain to crush him without saying anything. He even wanted him to hand over Xia ping ¡®an. The moment he came, he fought with his life, killing all the elite backbones of the blood demon church that he had brought with him. Now, he even took out the void God Thunder. ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who has it?¡± The Golden Moon Hall Master also roared in anger and took out a void God lightning. Only the void God Thunder could resist it. In the hands of powerhouses, the direction of the wild power of the void God Thunder could be controlled to a certain extent. ...... At this time, Xia Pingan had already flown hundreds of kilometers away. However, the terrifying aura that came from behind him in a sh still made Xia Pingan turn his head back at once and look in the direction of the cloud Ind. The sky in the direction of Cloud Ind suddenly brightened and a violent divine power aura exploded. A ball of fire mixed with tens of thousands of terrifying lightning bolts that illuminated the entire sky appeared in the sky above the ind. At first, it was a line. In the next second, it was like a blood-red umbre that was opened all of a sudden, extending for dozens of miles in the sky. The sky and the earth instantly brightened. The fire and lightning bolts even illuminated the sea water. That movement shocked Xia Pingan. ...... In the sky above the cloud Ind, a blood-red eye appeared in front of the Golden Moon Hall Master. The blood-red eye was like a ck hole, sucking away more than half of the power of the void God lightning that was rushing towards him. However, the Golden Moon Hall Master was still affected by the terrifying power of Liu yitiao¡¯s void God lightning. One of his hands and one of his legs were lost in an instant, and half of his body was broken. His devilishly handsome face was pale, and his bones were exposed. ...... Liu yitiao¡¯s side wasn¡¯t having an easy time either. A broken Golden Shield stood in front of Liu yitiao. At this moment, there was noplete skin all over Liu yitiao¡¯s body. The small half of his body was almost gone as well. The exposed skin on the remaining half of his body had been carbonized. As Liu yitiao moved, the Golden Shield in front of him instantly turned into powder and dissipated. His carbonized skin waspletely shattered and fell from the sky, revealing the terrifying bloody body under his skin. His broken bones, burned muscles and internal organs were bleeding. It was clearly visible that his entire body was a bloody mess, and a ball of faintly discernible lightning was still lingering around his body. ...... Liu Yizhi did not say anything. He red at the Golden Moon Hall Master and turned into a ck shadow. He flew towards the southeast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Golden Moon Hall Master was also heavily injured. He looked in the direction that Liu yitiao left, but he didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, he gritted his teeth and turned into a ray of blood-red light as well. He flew towards the West and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Golden Moon Hall Master had never struck anyone. However, today, as he looked at Liu yitiao, who was going all out against him, he felt fear in his heart for the first time. Anyone would be afraid of such a lunatic who would use his domain and void God lightning to fight with others. Until now, the Golden Moon Hall Master still did not know the purpose of tonight¡¯s battle. On the ground, the entire Manor had disappeared, and half of the mountain had disappeared. The fire and lightning in the sky continued for a few minutes before slowly dissipating. ... The summoners on the ind who were watching the battle were all dumbfounded and had lingering fears. They had no idea what had happened that night and why a powerhouse of this level would risk his life at this time. ...... Xia Pingan dove from the air to the bottom of the ocean. This ce was 700 to 800 kilometers away from Cloud Ind. Arge underwater mountain range appeared at the bottom of the ocean. There were deep valleys, cliffs, pitch-ck trenches, and a dense number of underwater nts. If he wanted to hide, this would be a very suitable ce. Xia Pingan scanned the environment here. In the blink of an eye, he had dived into an oceanic trench. After looking around the oceanic trench for a while with a picky gaze, he picked a leaf from a flower in the oceanic trench. Then, his entire figure slowly disappeared into the water, leaving no trace of his breath. In less than an hour, an undercurrent appeared in the water, and the waves slightly moved. Liu yitiao finally appeared in the water, dragging his broken skeleton-like body. Almost as soon as Liu yitiao appeared, the child deity of fortune went over and followed beside him. Chapter 486 486 Chapter 486 At this moment, Liu yitiao¡¯s body was surrounded by a water shield. He was like a skeleton that had been pulled out from a fire scene. He was in an extremely miserable state. After appearing, he swept his gaze across the surrounding sea and swam towards an underwater Valley with all his might. His body was swaying, and the two water shields protecting him had beenpressed to the extreme. They were somewhat unstable, and his entire body seemed as if it would fall apart at any moment. The valley was not deep. There were deeper oceanic trenches in the surroundings. The valley was surrounded by towering oceanic mountain ranges. The oceanic nts floating in the water made the valley look very hidden. All of a sudden, a grayish-white giant shark that was more than ten meters long drilled out of arge patch of seaweed. It had ferocious teeth and a fierce gaze, and it directly rushed toward Liu yitiao. Liu yitiao¡¯s body was a mess of blood and flesh. Although he had the water shield to iste it, a trace of his blood Qi still seemed to have seeped into the water, attracting the attention of the Predators in the ocean. He had actually been treated as prey by a shark. Even this unremarkable animal dared to bare its teeth at him. bastard, how dare youe here to seek death, Qianqian! Liu yitiao cursed in exasperation. He raised his hand and an icicle was released, shooting towards the shark. However, Liu yitiao didn¡¯t know whether it was because the shark was too agile in the sea or because his spirit and divine power were running out, but he lost his aim. The icicle was supposed to pierce through the shark¡¯s head and body, but in the end, it only brushed past the shark¡¯s tail and left a two-foot-long wound on its tail. The shark became even more violent after being injured. It revealed its sharp teeth and bit towards Liu yitiao. Yitiao Liu gritted his teeth and dodged the shark¡¯s attack. When the shark opened its mouth wide and charged at him for the second time, he shot out a second icicle, piercing through the shark¡¯s mouth. The shark¡¯s mouth and body were pierced, and blood gushed out as it slowly sank into the sea. Liu yitiao panted and left at a rapid speed. After a short while, he found a cave where a school of fish was swimming in the mountain range at the bottom of the sea. The cave was more than one meter high and was hidden behind a pile of rocks and aquatic grass. He swam directly into the cave. After entering the cave for 100 meters, the entrance of the cave extended upwards. After another 100 meters, the space inside the cave suddenly became wider, turning into a slightly rugged gourd-shaped hollow. There was nothing in the hole that was an eyesore, except for some stones and a few glowing fish. Liu yitiao let out a sigh at once as he took out a bead giving out blue light from his space-teleportation equipment. Closely after that, all the water and swimming small fish in the mountain cave were pushed out of the mountain cave with a sound ¡°Hua¡± as if they were repelled by an invisible force. As a result, the entire mountain cave became dry at once, including the stones. The space within dozens of meters was covered with a faint blue light. The mountain cave was surrounded by seawater. But the seawater could not surge in. After putting the water-repelling bead on a rock in the mountain cave, Liu yitiao took out a bronze formation disk and put it at the entrance of the mountain cave. After activating it, the entire mountain cave changed at once as a misty fog covered the seawater outside. In the fog, a thick wall appeared in the surroundings of the mountain cave. After doing this, this underground mountain cave became the most secret chamber. After doing all this, Liu yitiao spurted out a mouth of blood as he sat down on a clean stone with crossed legs in the mountain cave. At the same time, he took out some pills from his portable space-teleportation equipment and swallowed them before taking a deep breath. Closely after that, he closed his eyes and entered meditation, waiting for his physical recovery. During the battle with the Golden Moon Hall Master, Liu yitiao had already been severely injured. Although he was not dead yet, his entire body and the secret altar were on the verge of copse. Especially at thest moment, Liu yitiao had staked everything and took out the void God lightning. He did not expect the Golden Moon Hall Master to take out a void God lightning as well. The two of them shed and were severely injured at the same time. If his body could still hold on, he would have run a little further before stopping, but right now, this was his best choice. The pill was indeed effective. In just a moment, the skin on Liu yitiao¡¯s broken body began to regenerate bit by bit. Those bleeding wounds also stopped bleeding. ...... In just ten minutes, Xia ping ¡®an appeared outside the cave where Liu yitiao was hiding. Previously, Xia ping ¡®an was still a little worried about Liu yitiao¡¯s currentbat strength. However, when Liu yitiao killed the shark just now, he had revealed his true strength. At this moment, Liu yitiao might not even be able to exert one percent of the power of an eight sun realm expert. He was severely injured and weak to a considerable extent. Now is the time to take advantage of your weakness and kill you. This Valley was chosen by Liu yitiao. This guy was still so cunning. ording to ordinary people¡¯s thinking, even if he fled here to hide, the nearby trenches would probably be the best hiding ce. However, he did the opposite. He found a Valley cave in the underwater mountain range in a ce that was not as deep and hidden as the trenches. If someone really came here to find him, it would be even more difficult to find him. Xia ping ¡®an entered the cave and quickly swam to the entrance of the cave where Liu yitiao was hiding. The glowing fish swam around in the water, as if there was an invisible wall separating the inside from the sea. Behind the wall was a rolling fog, making it impossible to see the situation inside. Even if an ordinary Summoner entered this ce, they would not dare to rush in when they saw the strange scene in front of them. Xia ping ¡®an, however, had no qualms about stepping into the mist. ...... Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes blurred for a moment, and everything in front of her changedpletely. On top of their heads were huge and sharp icicles. Thousands of icicles hung down like sharp swords that could fall at any time, making them intimidating. On the ground, there was a sea of fire. Ice and Fire blended here. Between the Fire and Ice, there was a thick fog. This was the situation in Liu yitiao¡¯s array board. Xia ping ¡®an entered the array, squinted his eyes, and released his perception. He made a gesture with his hands and quickly calcted. This was the great Ice and Fire disorientating formation, the Kasaya. Xia Pingan took a step toward the gate of life. The icicles in the sky and the mes on the ground instantly closed in. No, that was not right. As the array changed, Xia Pingan immediately discovered the changes in the pass and eye of the array. This array board had also reversed the seven absolutes, sealed the gate of life, used life as death, and used death as life. It had also added a trace of confusion, and the killing intent was unpredictable. If anyone who knew a little bit about arrays came in, they would have fallen into the trap directly. More importantly, this array disc was divided into twoyers. Thestyer was the array base of the 8th gate golden lock, which reversed the gate of life and the gate of death. If it was someone else, even if it was someone who knew about arrays, they would probably be trapped here. Unfortunately, this array board met Xia Pingan, an excellent young man admired by Mr. Wolong, the sessor of ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of arrays and mechanisms ¡°. Xia Pingan closed his eyes. A few minutester, Xia Pingan opened them again with a smile on his face. For an array master, breaking arrays and constructing array disks were both fun. When you were breaking arrays, you had already studied and studied the structure of the other party¡¯s array disk in your head. The array master who had created this array board could be considered a top expert. However, he was still able to understand and break through the changes of yin and yang in this array board. After that, Xia Pingan stepped into the burning mes beside him. An icicle dropped down from the top of his head, but it stopped three feet above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. The raging mes seemed to have met their nemesis. When Xia Pingan took a step forward, the mes disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the array step by step as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the fire without a scratch. ...... A few minutester, Xia ping ¡®an stepped out of the array and appeared in the cave. Liu yitiao was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, like a vegetable. Even if he was beaten to death, Liu yitiao would never have imagined that someone would silently enter the cave he was hiding in in such a short time. The moment Xia ping ¡®an took his first step forward, he had already made his move. He pointed his finger at Liu yitiao, and a bolt of lightning struck Liu yitiao¡¯s head. Liu yitiao¡¯s entire body was on fire due to the electric current. The skin that had just healed was carbonized once again, and his entire body was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. With smoke rising from his body, he let out a miserable cry, and blood spurted out of his mouth as if his intestines had been pierced. The divine power core that had just been condensed in the secret mandpletely copsed, and he was in a state of Qi deviation. In the next second, Liu yitiao¡¯s body was bound by the vines that emerged from the ground. Liu yitiao finally opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see anything. All he saw was a giant that had been summoned. In the air, it leaped up and was facing him with its buttocks. It sat down like a mountain. The giant¡¯s huge buttocks were like two door boards that were smashing down on his head and body. ... Butt! F * ck! Liu yitiao didn¡¯t even have the time to curse. ¡°BOOM!¡± Liu yitiao was directly smashed into the ground by the giant¡¯s butt. His entire body was embedded into the rocks on the ground. He spat out blood, and his face waspletely crushed. He felt as if all the bones that had just healed were broken once again. He waspletely unconscious, and he was stuck to the ground like a pool of mud, unable to move anymore. The giant¡¯s palm grabbed Liu yitiao¡¯s head. With just a little bit of force, it seemed like it could twist Liu yitiao¡¯s head off. Xia ping ¡®an walked over calmly and looked at the unconscious Liu yitiao and the blood on the ground. She frowned slightly and said, ¡± so ugly! At this moment, Liu yitiao no longer looked like a human. Not an inch of his skin was intact, and not a single hair could be seen on his bald head. He no longer looked like a celestial being. He was like a monkey who had just escaped from a ughterhouse fire after shedding all his hair. an eight sun realm expert is quite lucky. He¡¯s not dead yet! Xia ping ¡®an touched Liu yitiao¡¯s nose and realized that this guy was still alive even with such serious injuries. isn¡¯t it a waste to just kill him like this? ¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his chin as he pondered. Looking at the unconscious Liu yitiao, Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze suddenly became strange and dangerous. A strange smile appeared on his face. monkey Momo Momo! Xia Pingan¡¯s voice rang out in the cave, followed by a low chuckle. ... Chapter 487 487 Monkey transformation It was unknown when Liu yitiao had woken up. He opened his eyes and felt a splitting headache, just like an ordinary person who was drunk. The light and shadow in front of him were swaying. It seemed that he was still in the cave at the bottom of the sea. The blue light and shadow of the water-dispelling Pearl made everything hazy. Then, Liu yitiao saw an unfamiliar man squatting on the ground in front of him. The man¡¯s back was facing him, but that back was extremely unfamiliar to Liu yitiao. Liu yitiao was sure that he had never seen that man before. More importantly, that man was holding the top-grade soul tool that he had plundered from Xia Pingan. With the soul tool in his hand, he was still mumbling to himself, ¡± hehe, it¡¯s finally returned to its original owner. Why doesn¡¯t this guy have a single realm Pearl on him? I¡¯m going to go find him.¡± On the ground, besides the soul tools, there were also items from his secret space-teleportation equipment of the mand¨Cmillions of gold coins, a Sage-level item embryo, some medicinal pills, a lot of insect crystals, battle puppets, formation disks and various other strange items. They almost emptied his secret space-teleportation equipment of the mand. ¡®The things in my secret mand space equipment were dropped?¡¯ Liu yitiao was shocked! Seeing that the man¡¯s back was facing him, Liu yitiao gritted his teeth and wanted to cast a spell tounch a sneak attack from behind. However, when he tried to sense it, he realized that he could no longer sense the existence of his secret mand. Just this one move was enough to make Liu yitiao¡¯s soul leave his body. Watching that man putting everything that should belong to him into his space-teleportation equipment, Liu yitiao gritted his teeth as he revealed a ferocious look. He fumbled on the ground and finally touched a sharp stone with edges and corners. The moment he wanted to pick it up, he found that he couldn¡¯t get it. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Only then did Liu yitiao turn his head to look at his own hand. With this look, Liu yitiao¡¯s hair stood on end, and all the fine hairs on his body stood up. What he saw was not a human hand, but an animal¡¯s hand-slender, thin, and hairless, just like a monkey¡¯s hand. Liu yitiao moved his fingers, and the hand he saw also moved its fingers. Liu yitiao raised both hands in front of him and moved them again. How were these his hands? they were clearly monkey¡¯s hands. Then, Liu yitiao couldn¡¯t help but scream-ah! However, he realized that his throat did not make an ¡®ah¡¯ sound. Instead, he made a monkey¡¯s cry, ¡± ji ji ji Ge Ge Ge ¡°. Liu yitiao felt as if his head was about to explode. His eyes rolled back and he fainted again. ...... Xia ping ¡®an turned his head around and looked at Liu yitiao, who had fainted on the ground and had turned into a monkey. He continued to keep the items that Liu yitiao dropped into his storage space. This sealing spell was able to unlock the ability of the sealed monkey. It was brought over by a realm Pearl that he had fused with some time ago, and it just so happened to be used on Liu Yizhi. After being turned into a monkey by Xia Pingan, Liu yitiao¡¯s connection with the secret mand had beenpletely cut off. Therefore, the things in his invisible storage equipment had also dropped out, filling almost half of the cave. However, although there were many things, and some of them seemed to be very precious, none of them were the realm beads that Xia ping ¡®an needed the most at this moment. This made Xia ping¡¯ an a little disappointed. After collecting the items dropped by Liu yitiao, Xia Pingan directly took out a small beast cage from his spatial warehouse. Then, he used two fingers to pinch Liu yitiao¡¯s neck, who had fallen unconscious again, and threw him into the beast cage. Carrying the beast cage, Xia Pingan kept the water-repelling bead in the cave and Liu yitiao¡¯s array board. The next second, the turbulent sea water gushed into the cave again. Xia Pingan used a water shield to protect himself and the Beast cage in his hand. Like a fish, he swam out of the cave quickly. They couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. If the bloody demon church really sent some powerful figures to hunt them down, or even zu Motian, it would be troublesome. Therefore, they had to find another ce first. Xia Pingan, who was carrying the beast cage, quickly flew toward the surface of the sea. In the blink of an eye, his entire body broke through the water¡¯s surface and arrived in the sky. He immediately changed direction and flew directly toward the east. In fact, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know where he was going either. He just wanted to leave Cloud Ind first. He couldn¡¯t stay in the undying sea any longer. Themotion caused by the fusion of the sagemaster realm Pearl was too great. Zu Motian already knew that he was hiding in the undying sea. Moreover, he might have obtained the sagemaster realm Pearl by joining the WAN Shen sect. The WAN Shen sect had been exposed and was being targeted by zu Motian. Therefore, all his ns to join the WAN Shen sect were ruined. In less than two days, from the time he woke up in the undying city to the time he met Liu yitiao, a series of unforeseen events had happened. Xia Pingan was a little overwhelmed and could only take one step at a time. A few hourster, the sun had risen. Xia ping ¡®an had already flown more than 2000 miles away. The sun rose from the sea level, lighting up the vast and boundless sea with a golden light. Xia ping¡¯ an had not seen such a beautiful sunrise on the sea for a long time. He flew towards the sun in the sky. ¡°Ji ji ji ji ji ji.¡± Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, finally woke up once again. Seeing that he was locked up in the cage, Liu yitiao kept screaming from inside the cage. He used his thin and weak hands to touch his body and face. With a dazed and terrified expression, he pulled on the iron cage and screamed. Liu Yizhi, you¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still alive. Right now, you¡¯re just like a monkey that I¡¯m raising. If you continue to scream and make me upset, do you believe that I¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the fishes? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at Liu Yizhi coldly and said, ¡± Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, understood what he meant. The ear-piercing scream stopped abruptly. The world was finally quiet. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t bother to say anything more. He let Liu Yizhi slowly adapt to his new identity first. In the sky, Summoners could asionally be seen flying out of the sea, or some Summoners were hurrying in the sky together. Xia Pingan used her illusion to hide herself and only focused on flying. On the surface of the ocean, inds and reefs of various sizes could be seen from time to time. Some of the inds and reefs werepletely deste, while some of them had obvious traces of man-made buildings and formations, indicating that this Ind already had an owner. Xia ping ¡®an flew far away. He flew all the way from the sun rising to the sea level behind him and then setting again. He had used up a lot of his divine power. After flying for seven or eight thousand miles, in the afterglow of the setting sun, a deste Ind with a radius of dozens of kilometers appeared in front of him. The ind was covered with pitch-ck volcanic rocks. It was surrounded by emerald sea water. In the sea water, hidden reefs were looming. On the beach and those hidden reefs, Zhang tie saw huge conch shells and broken conch shells being hit by sea waves. Numerous broken conch shells formed a zone of over 100 m in thickness on the beach. The smallest conch shell was higher than 10 m. After being washed onto the ind, they looked like cabins on the beach. This ce seemed to be the cemetery of these giant conches. There was no one around the ind, and the view was bright. There seemed to be nothing eye-catching in the nearby sea. Seeing this deste Ind, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart moved. He said to himself, ¡± this is it. then, he descended from the sky. After flying around the ind, Xia ping ¡®an found that there was no good ce tond on the ind. Most of the giant conch shells that had been washed to the beach had been damaged. After making such a discovery, Xia ping¡¯ an directly flew to the underwater area outside the ind. The moment they entered the water, they saw apletely different scene. There were many more huge conch shells in the water than on thend. They could be seen everywhere in the sea. They were scattered on the fine sand beaches or coral reefs. After a short while, Xia Pingan found a huge conch shell in the coral reef hundreds of meters deep. The conch shell was white and more than 30 meters high. Like a tower, it stood quietly on a patch of coral. Being blocked by the coral, Xia Pingan drilled into the conch shell from the bottom entrance and found that it was extremely spacious and clean inside. The passage inside the conch shell spiraled upward like a spiral staircase. It was absolutely safe to live in this conch shell for a period of time in a hidden and quiet way. Chapter 488 488 Chapter 488-training hall inside the shell Xia Pingan took out the water-repelling bead. Wherever the blue light went, the seawater inside the conch shell was pushed out by an invisible force. This time, the inside of the conch shell suddenly became clean and bright. haha, Liu yitiao, this water dispelling Pearl of yours is quite useful. This Pearl can be said to be a treasure that can hide at the bottom of the sea, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Then, he ced the cage containing Liu yitiao to the side. ji ji ji ji ji ¡°. Liu yitiao was flipping around in the cage, as if he had already understood his current identity. Liu yitiao wanted to say something, but Xia Pingan was toozy to listen to his nonsense and kept him in the cage. There was no air in the water, neither in the conch shell. However, the water-repelling bead kept the oxygen in the water when it pushed away the seawater. The ce where the energy barrier of the water-repelling bead touched the seawater was like an invisible film, which filtered the air in the seawater so that people could breathe in it. It was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time using the water-repelling bead, so he was not familiar with its characteristics. He even let the Child of Fortune out to take a look! The Blessed child took a round outside the huge conch shell and found nothing abnormal about it from the outside. He couldn¡¯t see the faint blue light inside. The seawater at the ce where the conch shell touched seawater was not pushed away either. The energy field of the water-repelling bead was within the conch shell and was restricted by the spatial structure inside the conch shell. Therefore, Xia Pingan became reassured at once. Such a conch shell waspletely inconspicuous when hidden in the coral reefs at the bottom of the sea. Then, Xia Pingan took out Liu Yizhi¡¯s array disc and activated it inside the conch shell. As the array disc was activated, the inside of the conch shell suddenly became a secret room. Its safety was guaranteed. Even if an expert came to cause trouble, he would be trapped in the array. Looking at the conch shell in front of him, Xia Pingan said with some emotion, ¡± this really is a dojo inside the conch shell, hehe. That¡¯s right, this huge conch shell would be Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s training ground and resting ce for a period of time in the future. This ce was far away from the mor and disputes of the undying sea, and no one would disturb him. It was just the right ce for Xia ping¡¯ an to cultivate for a period of time. At least, he had to settle the matter of his clone first. Counting the time he had left earth, it had been more than two or three days. Xia ping ¡®an did not know how the avatar was doing. If it was going to be killed, it should have been killed long ago. He had already prepared for the worst. At most, he would find another one. With this thought in mind, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind waspletely calm and he was no longer in a hurry. There was no use in being anxious. He had to deal with the matter that was rted to his life first. Xia ping ¡®an found afortable ce and sat down. With his back against the smooth inner wall of the conch shell, he took out the array board of the five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array. This disk array had saved his life when the abyssal worm King had attacked the undying city. Xia Pingan certainly would not forget that this thing had a great use. The tortoiseshell five elements reversal Eight Trigrams sword array¡¯s array board had been damaged, and Xia Pingan was preparing to repair it now. He took out the array disc, a pile of gold coins, and a few pieces of strange ck metal that he had obtained from Liu yitiao. Xia Pingan was ready to repair the array disc. Those pieces of ck metal were extremely ck as if they could absorb light. When he held them in his hand, they were almost twice as heavy as gold. The characteristics of this metal reminded Xia Pingan of Taiyi ck Gold. However, he had never seen Taiyi ck Gold before. He had only read about it in secret books, so he was not sure. Xia Pingan sent a little divine power from his secret mand into the metal, but it was absorbed by the metal like a sponge. This characteristic was very simr to that of Taiyi ck Gold. Xia Pingan took out a piece of ck metal and directly asked Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, ¡± is this Taiyi ck Gold? if it is, nod your head. If not, shake your head. If you lie to me, I will break one of your fingers! Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, naturally understood. Liu yitiao, who had transformed into a monkey, made a bow with both hands and nodded desperately. ¡®That b * stard Liu yitiao really has some good stuff. Taiyi ck Gold is one of the rare metals which is 10000 times more precious than gold. You might not be able to buy it even if you have money. These precious metals are used to make soul tools, sage tools or high-level formation disks by big shots. There¡¯re about 300 ¨C 500 Jin of Taiyi ck Gold in Liu yitiao¡¯s space-teleportation equipment.¡¯ Now that he knew it was the primordial ck Gold, it was easy to handle. Xia Pingan picked up a piece of Taiyi ck Gold and immediately made a secret handprint to start refining it. The piece of Taiyi ck Gold floated in front of Xia Pingan and was surrounded by a high-temperature blue me in the blink of an eye. Ordinary mes could not melt the Taiyi ck Gold. Therefore, divine power had to be used as a catalyst to melt the Taiyi ck Gold. Only by injecting divine power into the Taiyi ck Gold would it melt slightly at high temperature and possess malleability. As Xia Pingan poured his divine power into it, the piece of Taiyi ck Gold started to melt under the high temperature of the me. After that, Xia Pingan picked up the gold coin in front of him and rubbed it with his hands. The gold coin was ground into fine powder, which fell from the air and turned into drops of golden liquid, which dripped onto the Taiyi ck Gold that had already melted into a liquid. Taiyi ck Gold couldn¡¯t be used directly as a boiling pot. It could only be used when it was made into an alloy with gold. However, the ratio of gold to gold had to be strictly controlled. It could only be added drop by drop after it was melted. If the ratio was not controlled well, the Taiyi ck Gold would explode immediately, making it difficult to use. After absorbing more than six gold coins ¡®worth of golden liquid, the primordial ck Gold instantly turned from ck to dark purple. it¡¯s enough, ¡± Xia Pingan thought and stopped. After that, Xia Pingan cast a spell. The ball of melted dark purple liquid was absorbed by his array disc bit by bit, turning into a purple liquid film that wrapped around the entire array disc. In the blink of an eye, some of the cracks on the array board of the five elements reversed Eight Trigrams sword array were filled and repaired by the purple liquid of Taiyi ck Gold. The six golden turtles on the array board flew out, leaving the positions of the six array tools on the array board. Then, the purple liquid of Taiyi ck Gold gradually turned into the appearance of the six golden turtles with Xia Pingan¡¯s hand seals. The six golden turtles returned to their positions. After repairing the array disc with the purple liquid, the rest was absorbed by the array disc. After Xia Pingan was done with his work, he stretched out his hand, and a gold-and-purple array board of the turtle-shell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array, which looked a little luxurious and profound, fell steadily into Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Compared to the previous array disc, the new one had not only beenpletely repaired, but its array base had also been strengthened by the Taiyi ck Gold, which greatly increased its bearing force. The six golden turtles in the array tool had all be the material of the Taiyi ck Gold, which increased the defensive power of the array disc by more than 40%. Even if they were to encounter the huge changes in the undying city again, this array board would be able tost longer. Previously, when he broke the array disc that Liu Yitian had signed, Xia Pingan had some insights on the structure of the chain array and array disc. However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t bother to test it. He just wanted to repair and strengthen the old array disc first. Once the array board was fixed, another three to four hours had passed. While Xia ping ¡®an was repairing the array disc, Liu yitiao, who was in the beast cage, had been staring at him with wide eyes. He was extremely quiet, focused, and solemn. asionally, a strange look would sh in his eyes. Liu yitiao seemed to have understood why he had been ambushed while he was recovering in the cave-the person in front of him was a powerful array master. However, how did this array master know his name and whereabouts? Liu Yizhi faintly felt that this array master seemed to be rted to Xia ping ¡®an. However, he was a cunning old fox and did not ask. No, Xia ping¡¯ an did not even give him a chance to speak. There were still countless mysteries in Liu yitiao¡¯s mind. Xia Pingan put away the array disc, nced at Liu Yizhi, and continued to work, creating something. This time, the silver coins melted in front of Xia Pingan. Under the spell and me, two hourster, a palm-sized silver spider puppet appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s palm. As Xia Pingan forced out a drop of blood and let it fall on the spider puppet¡¯s head, the spider puppet¡¯s body trembled violently and its eyes opened at once. Then, it started to crawl around Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, extremely agile. This Golem Spider was a level one Golem from the Kunlun collection of formations and mechanisms. It was called the Iron Guard Spider, and the collection contained its refining blueprints and rted techniques. To a Trap Master, the process of using secret Arts to create puppets and various Beast Machines waspletely different from the process of engineers creating cars and robots. One of them followed thews of physics, while the other followed thews of magic. The energy systems used by the two werepletely different. The former¡¯s energy came from electricity, oil, and other energy sources, while the energy had to be drawn from the outside world. The energy of thetter came from the five-line array core in the refining drawing. The former was used to create mechanical products while thetter was more like creating and incubating a simple life with a mechanical appearance. Some high-level mechanical puppets even had considerable intelligence and self-learning ability. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had actually created a silver spider puppet, Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with an even more strange expression. There weren¡¯t many formation Masters and mechanism Masters who could work together, but this person in front of him actually knew them. Looking at this little silver spider, a smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Being a Trap Master was actually the profession that could bring back the feelings of one¡¯s childhood. Xia Pingan wanted to test out the abilities of this level one mechanical puppet. He then took out a silver coin and flicked it towards that silver coin. At the same time, he issued an order to kill it. Closely after that, the silver spider puppet in his hand sprung up over 2 m high. With a silver light, the silver coin split into two halves and fell down. After that, the spider puppetnded on the ground steadily. Liu yitiao was still watching from the side. Unexpectedly, Xia Pingan pointed at Liu yitiao in the cage and said to the puppet Spider, ¡± if it leaves the cage, kill it, Zhenzhen. The spider puppet understood and nodded its head. It then ran to the front of the cage and squatted down in front of Liu yitiao, staring at him. In the past, Liu yitiao wouldn¡¯t have put such a small thing that could only deal with ordinary people in his eyes. But now, he was just a monkey. Looking at the silver coin that had been broken into two on the ground, Liu yitiao felt a bitter taste in his mouth. ... Chapter 489 489 Chapter 489-Wei¡¯s Army Xia ping ¡®an ignored Liu yitiao, who was still in the cage. This was a warning to Liu yitiao. He had used the mechanism technique to create that spider puppet to deal with Liu yitiao. It was a little insurance. If he were to enter the spirit world and return to Earth two dayster, his main body would be in the same ce as Liu yitiao in the beast cage. He had to have something that could deter Liu yitiao to prevent him from having other thoughts. As for summoned creatures, they wouldn¡¯t stay in the ne for too long. The longest they could summon was three to five days before dissipating. They wouldn¡¯t be of much use. However, this spider puppet was different. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if it stayed here and watched Liu yitiao for eight to ten years. Of course, the premise was that Liu yitiao could escape from the beast cage. Based on the current situation, it was impossible for Liu yitiao to escape from the beast cage. Therefore, this spider puppet was just a precautionary measure. Liu yitiao was too cunning and ruthless. He had to be guarded against. you¡¯ll have to eat this for the next few days, Yingying. Xia Pingan took out a handful of fasting pills and threw them directly into the food trough of the beast cage. Then, with a gentle wave of his hand, the beast cage containing Liu yitiao moved from his side along the space inside the conch shell, as if he was sitting on a slide, and slid down to a ce below the conch shell where he could not see. He knew that Liu yitiao was a very smart guy and would think of things randomly. Previously, he had let Liu yitiao see his skills as an array master and a Trap Master because he wanted Liu yitiao to be confused about his identity. Now that his goal had been achieved, Xia Pingan was toozy to let Liu yitiao spy on his information. Seeing that the beast cage containing Liu yitiao had slid down, the spider puppet opened its legs and, like a fast-moving Spider, moved its legs quickly and followed the beast cage to the bottom. It then stared at the beast cage and faithfully executed Xia Pingan¡¯s instructions. The greatest advantage of these mechanical puppets was that they would never betray their master. They were like a program and would always execute their master¡¯s orders. As long as the monkey in the cage left the cage, kill it. This order was very simple, and the spider puppet could execute it meticulously. Xia Pingan ate two divine power Pills and inedia pills, drank some water, and then closed his eyes to sleep. From the great change in undying city until now, he had been fighting all the way until now. He had not closed his eyes yet, and he felt a little tired. After taking the pill and resting for three to four hours, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was restored. After that, Xia Pingan took out the realm Pearl that he had just obtained. This realm Pearl was obtained after killing the winged me beetle in the undying city. After the winged me beetle was sent to a secret warehouse, it was chopped into eight pieces by the alchemists and craftsmen in the mand. Xia ping ¡®an also obtained two realm pearls. Of the two realm pearls, one was Tian Guanglun Yong¡¯s realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with before, and the other was one that he had not fused with. It just so happened that he could take it out and fuse it now. This realm Pearl was giving out a khaki light. There was a blurry shadow in the realm Pearl. In the shadow, there was a soldier in battle armor. That soldier was definitely not an ordinary soldier as ordinary soldiers would not carry so many weapons. However, from the shadow, he was wearing thick armor and carrying at least three weapons. He was carrying a huge shield, arrows and a crossbow. Additionally, he was holding a long halberd. He had a sword on his waist. To an ancient soldier, this soldier was armed to the teeth. Throughout the dynasties, only the ¡°soldiers of Wei¡± could provide such an arrangement. Just as Xia ping ¡®an had thought, the name of the small seal in the realm Pearl was¡¯ the soldier of Wei¡¯. This was the strongest infantry in the history of China. This was the first nd special forces¡± created by the God of War, Wuqi. That¡¯s right. From Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s point of view, Wei wuzu was the first true special forces unit in the history of China. Almost every soldier in this unit was selected ording to Wuqi¡¯s standards for Special Forces and then underwent strict training before bing an Army. How strong were the Wei soldiers? From the moment they appeared to the moment they were lost in the long river of history, they had participated in 72 battles and had never been defeated. In the battle of Yin Jin, the 500000 strong Qin army was defeated by 50000 Wei soldiers. The Wei soldiers could even fight against 10 Qin soldiers. In the era of Wei, the entire Qin country was shrouded in the shadow of Wei. The Qin Army was suppressed by Wei and couldn¡¯t breathe. Wuqi relied on the Wei to suppress the powerful Qin country in the narrow and long area west of Mount Hua. They couldn¡¯t cross mount Hua, like a tiger and a Dragon rubbing against the ground. Although history had always liked to judge heroes based on sess or failure, the glorious battle achievements of the Wei soldiers were undoubtedly the best infantry in the world in ancient China. The bravery of the Chinese ancestors was vividly disyed by the Wei soldiers. He dripped a drop of blood on the realm Pearl, and very quickly, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was surrounded by a yellowish cocoon of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself standing on a high tform. Beside him, there were military generals with serious expressions on their faces, standing on both sides with their hands on their swords. In front of him was a drill ground in the middle of a huge army camp. Behind him, a huge g with the word ¡± Wei ¡± on it fluttered in the wind like clouds. A man with a long beard, dressed in a graceful and elegant purple robe with a beautiful jade hanging from his waist, stood next to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± general, the elites of the Wei Kingdom are here. I will hand them over to you. Please rest assured to choose the elites to form the soldiers. What you said is about the rule of the Army, not the number. I think it makes sense. Today, I will wait and see how you choose! Looking at the man in front of him, Xia ping ¡®an knew that this man was the Marquis Wen of Wei, a wise ruler of his generation. Without the Marquis Wen of Wei, there would be no hegemony of the Wei Kingdom, and there would be no Wei soldiers. Xia ping ¡®an saluted Wei wenhou, then walked to the front of the stage. After thinking for a while, he began to speak loudly. today, the King is here. I will select the elite soldiers of the Wei Kingdom for the king. The king has promised that all the soldiers selected by me today will be exempted from taxes and rent for their entire family. If anyone performs well, they will be rewarded withnd, real estate, and money. In this era, there were no loudspeakers. Wuqi was not a peerless expert like those in novels who could let out a lion¡¯s roar that could be heard within a few miles. In such an asion, every few dozen steps, there would be an officer standing beside the formation. The officer in front would shout out what he had heard. If the officer behind heard it, he would also pass it on. Therefore, for a moment, the entire drill ground was filled with Wei military officers ¡®loud roars. He passed on Xia Pingan¡¯s words to all the soldiers so that they could hear them. During the Warring States period, due to thepetition between countries, the citizens of each country had to pay a heavy tax on their property. The soldiers of the Wei country on the drill ground were in an uproar. If they were selected today, they would be exempted from all their property tax. This treatment was too exciting. It was really ¡± if one joins the Army, his whole family will be honored and the whole vige will be envious. Everyone perked up at once. They pricked up their ears and puffed out their chests, waiting to hear Xia Pingan exin the selection criteria. Xia Pingan waited for the voices on the drill ground to stop before he spoke again. if you want to be selected, your entire family will be exempted from house taxes. It¡¯s very simple. As long as you can do what I¡¯m going to say, you¡¯ll be selected. I only have one condition. Anyone who wants to be selected as a soldier must wear threeyers of heavy armor and iron helmet, be able to use a twelve-picul crossbow, carry 50 crossbows on their back, hold a long spear or iron halberd, carry a sharp sword, carry three days ¡®worth of food and shields, and be able to March 100 miles a day. This was the most basic requirement for the selection of Wei soldiers. After the selection, Xia ping ¡®an also knew that Wuqi had created the earliest elite training and teaching system that was far ahead of this era for the Wei soldiers. He had set up a training system that was simr to the teaching camps of theter generations. The instructors were all top masters who used crossbows, swords, halberds, or iron halberds on the battlefield. They were of the same nature as the instructors of the Special Forces. Chapter 490 490 Returning to the spirit world In the spirit husbandry fortress of the spirit world, with a sh of light and shadow, Xia Pingan had already appeared in the fortress. The fortress was still the same as before, ancient and weathered. There was almost no change. There were no spirit stars in the sky above the fortress. This meant that it was daytime in the material world outside the fortress. Most people were busy with their survival, and few were sleeping. Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. Fortunately, there was already a golden arch door in his secret mand¡¯s spirit world shrine that allowed him to directly enter the spirit husbandry fortress. If he didn¡¯t have that golden arch door, he would have to return to the undying city to find the entrance if he wanted to return to the spirit husbandry fortress. This kind of oue was terrifying just thinking about it. Your Majesty, you¡¯re back! elder MU¡¯s figure floated over from afar in the blink of an eye and appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. He sized Xia ping¡¯ an up seriously and asked, ¡± Your Majesty, is your main body alright? ¡± Thest time Xia ping ¡®an left her clone, she rushed back in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even have the time to call out to him. It was obvious that she was in a hurry. Elder mu naturally knew that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s main body had encountered a problem, which was why Xia ping¡¯ an had stopped the clone Mystic technique that had not even beenpleted by a fifth. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already taken care of the matters outside. My main body is very safe now, so I¡¯ve returned, Yingluo.¡± Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. He had built a training hall in a conch shell in a remote Sea area in the undying sea that no one cared about. He had just spent more than an hour to perfectly integrate the realm Pearl of the Wei Dynasty¡¯s soldiers, and the divine power of the secret altar city had increased by 36 points, reaching 7796 points now. His strength had increased a little, and everything was gradually back on track. Therefore, he came to the spiritual realm directly after he had integrated the realm Pearl. However, Xia ping ¡®an did not go into too much detail. These things could only be borne by himself, and elder mu would not be able to help. If he said too much, it would only make elder mu worry. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s gaze swept across the towers and city walls in the fortress. by the way, is the fortress alright? ¡± it¡¯s fine. Ever since His Majesty used the ming Vajra to wipe out the parasites, we rarely see any of them around the fortress. The damaged stone guardians have been repaired, and the fortress is in a surprisingly good condition, ¡± elder mu said with a satisfied smile. Ever since Xia ping ¡®an had arrived at the fortress, the fortress had also begun to gradually change for the better. This made elder mu exceptionally happy. Xia ping ¡®an looked at elder mu and noticed that the soul energy fluctuations from elder MU¡¯s body seemed to have weakened significantlypared to thest time they met. Elder MU¡¯s body had be a little more transparent. This made Xia ping¡¯ an immediately realize that the restoration of the stone statue guards that elder mu had mentioned might have caused him to lose a lot of soul energy. Without saying anything, Xia ping ¡®an raised his hand, and a patch of golden specks flew towards elder mu like fireflies, replenishing the soul energy of almost two gluttons. Elder MU¡¯s body instantly condensed and filled up again, and the color became even more vivid. Your Majesty, that¡¯s such a waste. My soul power is already enough, ¡± elder mu hurriedly said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If my soul power is insufficient, I can go outside and kill a few more horseshoe crabs and kun corpses to replenish it. You have a heavy responsibility of taking care of the fortress. Nothing must happen to you. If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t even have someone to talk to, so don¡¯t be polite with me!¡± Xia Pingan said generously. Elder mu was touched, but he could only nod. After replenishing elder MU¡¯s soul power, Xia ping ¡®an went directly to a tower in the Fort and sat down cross-legged. He began to use a secret technique to sense his own clone, trying to confirm whether Luo an¡¯s clone was still alive. Elder mu stood next to Xia Pingan, as if he was protecting him. It had been almost three days since Xia Pingan had left Luo ¡®an¡¯s avatar. In the chaotic Paris, as soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body left, Luo¡¯ an¡¯s body fell into a deep sleep and became unconscious. At this moment, Xia Pingan was not very optimistic about whether Luo ¡®an was still alive. If Luo an were to die, Xia Pingan would have to find a new clone and start a new Fusion. Xia Pingan, who had his eyes closed, entered the realm of the secret technique. Very quickly, his spirit body immediately sensed the avatar. Luo an was still alive. Although his breathing was slightly weaker, he was still alive. This surprised Xia Pingan greatly. Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting cross-legged, was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, she opened her eyes all of a sudden, and there was some confusion in her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, is your clone still here?¡± Elder mu asked. ¡°The clone is still here!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± but I¡¯m not too sure about the situation of the clone. It might be a bit troublesome! if your Majesty wants to give up on that clone, you can find a new one. As long as the spirit body doesn¡¯t return after a long time, the clone will naturally die again! well, I don¡¯t n to give up yet. I¡¯ll go back and take a lookter. I still have other things on hand, so I¡¯ll go and deal with them first. Xia Pingan had already stood up and was walking down the tower. Elder mu was taken aback. what is your Majesty trying to do now? ¡± I¡¯ve told you before that in the spirit world corresponding to the undying city, there¡¯s a golden arch that leads to other worlds. I haven¡¯t gone in to take a look at that golden arch yet, so I¡¯ll go take a look first and have my spirit world divine Pce replicate it. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to go there in the future. Originally, Xia Pingan should have gone to watch it in the past, but she had unknowingly dyed it until now. It was after experiencing the great changes in the undying city that Xia Pingan realized how precious the Golden Arches that led to different spirit worlds were. They were important resources. This time, he wanted to go there to take a look and let his spirit world temple have another spirit world passage. While they were talking, Xia Pingan had already arrived at the spirit husbandry Fort¡¯s public square. The golden arch door to enter the spirit husbandry Fort was erected on the stone tform in the public square. In the middle of the golden arch door, there was a vortex shing with white light. The other side of the golden arch door was the spirit world space corresponding to the undying city. The other golden arch door was not far away. the spirit world behind the golden arch is almostpletely destroyed. There used to be a fortress behind the golden arch, but it has already sunk to the bottom of the water. Your Majesty, please be careful, ¡± elder mu reminded. alright, I¡¯ll be careful. Don¡¯t forget, I still have the me Guardian with me! As Xia Pingan spoke, he stepped out of the fortress¡¯s golden arch and appeared in the spirit world fortress that corresponded to the undying city. At this moment, the undying city had already been destroyed by the abyssal worm King. However, there was nothing abnormal about the spiritual realm fortress. It was still the same as before. Ayer of floating fog filled this deste space. As soon as Xia Pingan stepped out of the arched door on this side, he saw another golden arched door not far away. Xia Pingan ran over directly. In just a short time, she arrived under another golden arch. On the golden arch, there were 12 different mysterious patterns. They looked like the swirling Milky Way and the orbits of the stars. There were vines and fruits on the arch, giving it a mysterious sense of beauty. None of the patterns were the same. There were nine circles of mysterious patterns on the arch door to return to Earth¡¯s spirit world, and they were all different. Xia Pingan had been guessing, not knowing if they corresponded to the nine majors of the sr system. However, the one in front of him corresponded to a sr system with twelves. There was no point in thinking too much! Xia Pingan stepped through the arched door. The sea water, the surroundings were filled with the dense sea water. The moment he appeared on the other side of the arched door, Xia Pingan had been surrounded by seawater. What appeared in front of him was a deserted fortress at the bottom of the sea hundreds of meters deep. The entire fortress was soaked in the mountain ridge and had been severely damaged. It was full of vicissitudes and looked like a prehistoric relic. Even the Golden arched door behind him was covered with scorched rocks and dust from the bottom of the sea. Its original golden color could not be seen at all. Only the White vortex in the arched door was still there. There were a few copsed pirs in the surroundings, which almost covered the entire area. It was deathly silent underwater. Xia Pingan swam outside and soon reached the fortress. Outside the fortress, there was a city andnd that hadpletely sunk into the sea. The traces of man-made buildings were still clearly visible. The spirit world in this world seemed to have experienced a terrible catastrophe. The entire continent in front of him seemed to have sunk into the water. Chapter 491 491 A misunderstanding Xia Pingan swam around the underwater fortress and carefully observed the environment. In the spirit world, a spirit body was actually the same as a physical body. If a physical body could do something, a spirit body could do it too. There were some things that a physical body couldn¡¯t do, but a spirit body could do it too. So, diving in the sea wasn¡¯t difficult for a middle-rank spirit herder. The soul power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body automatically formed a protectiveyer around his body. The ocean in this world was filled with a sense of deathly stillness, which made people feel very depressed. As far as Xia Pingan could see, there were no other living creatures in the ocean except for some marine nts. As for inds, there were no inds nearby either. The more invisible the danger was, the more life-threatening it might be. damn it, this ce doesn¡¯t feel right, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he swam in the water. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t go around randomly and cause trouble. He entered this spirit world this time mainly to leave a passage and coordinates for his own spirit world temple. He didn¡¯t know what this world was, but he would explore it again if he had the opportunity in the future. With this in mind, Xia Pingan turned around and swam back to the golden arch of the fortress. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the White vortex and left the ce. ...... He returned to the spirit husbandry fortress and activated the doppelganger secret technique. In a short while, Xia Pingan disappeared from the spirit husbandry fortress and returned to Luo an¡¯s body. ...... When he opened his eyes again, it was as if he had just woken up from a dream. Xia Pingan saw that the drip was connected to her hand and was giving her an infusion. There was a gorgeous crystal chandelier above her head. Xia Pingan was very familiar with this crystal chandelier. It was the living room of Emily¡¯s house, and he was lying on the sofa in the living room. He wasn¡¯t thrown out, and was even given an IV after he fainted? This result was a hundred times better than what Xia Pingan had expected. He was overjoyed. Just as he was about to stand up, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move at all. His hands were tied by something, and even his feet were tied with a rope. He couldn¡¯t move at all. After being happy for less than two seconds, Xia Pingan realized that his lower abdomen was a little bloated. The feeling from his dder told him that he could not hold it in any longer. F * ck, this is so embarrassing! Was he going to pee his pants when he returned to his clone? Xia Pingan turned his head and looked around. The living room was dark and there was no one in sight. From the narrow window in the living room, it was dark outside, and there were faint sounds of gunshots in the downtown of Paris. Emily! Emily!!!!! Xia Pingan, who was tied up, could only shout from the sofa. Emily was the only one in the vi. Needless to say, she did not throw him out, but at the same time, she restricted his freedom. Xia Pingan only called out twice before footsteps could be heard from the stairs next to the living room. Her hair was a little fluffy, and it seemed like she had just gotten out of bed. She was wearing a white nightgown with a coat over it. She was holding a candle in one hand and a pistol in the other as she walked down the stairs. Luo ¡®an, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Emily nced at Xia Pingan, who was lying on the bed, but she did not walk over. Instead, she went to the sofa next to Xia Pingan and sat down. She ced the candle on the table between the two of them. Under the flickering candlelight, Emily¡¯s expression was unusually calm. Her eyes were not friendly, and her tone was calm. that¡¯s great, Emily. It¡¯s really you. Help me untie it, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Emily didn¡¯te over. She just sat down on the sofa and pointed the gun barrel in her hand at Xia Pingan. She said to herself, ¡± you were unconscious for three days. In order to not let you die just like that, I can only give you a glucose drip. It seems to be effective, Yingluo. Emily, can you untie me? I want to take a walk in the bathroom. ¡°Hehe, what do you want to do in my house?¡± Emily stared at Xia Pingan, and her eyes became fierce and angry. do you think that I¡¯m the only one living here, so you¡¯re also thinking about me and this vi? Yingluo. Emily, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think, ¡± Xia Pingan tried his best to slow down his tone. He felt that the pressure on his dder would increase if he were to speak a little more forcefully in a hurry. F * ck! ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Emily looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a calm gaze that did not match her age. With one hand, she opened the drawer next to Xia ping¡¯ an and took out all the weapons that Xia ping ¡®an had brought with her when she came to the vi. An HK416C, a Beretta 92f, a number of magazines for the submachine gun and pistol, a dagger, and of course, those gold nes, rings, and hand gestures. These things did not belong to Xia ping¡¯ an at all. In addition to those weapons ... It made people feel that Xia Pingan was a fully armed thug. Emily looked at Xia Pingan with disdain and anger. She raised her voice slightly and said, ¡± then how do you exin these things? did you bring these things to our house to visit? ¡°Luo an, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re no longer that talented painter full of dreams. Have you also degenerated into one of those dirty hyenas and carrion animals outside? you live by plundering and robbing the weak. It¡¯s really disgusting. To think that I treated you as a friend, but the heavens are still on my side. You fainted inexplicably, and that¡¯s how I discovered your true appearance.¡± Xia ping ¡®an knew that Emily had misunderstood. This misunderstanding was really a bit of a mess. ¡°These things are indeed not mine. I killed some gangsters and robbed them from them. I¡¯m really here to pay a visit to your parents. As I don¡¯t have a proper residence in Paris, I¡¯m wondering whether I can rent your home. I brought the money and items here. I think they can pay the rent for a period of time!¡± ¡°Luo an, this lie of yours is very low-level. You mean that you¡¯ve also robbed a few gangsters from a few gangs and are the nemesis of those hyenas and scavengers? If you had taught me fighting or shooting instead of painting, I might have believed your nonsense. But have you forgotten the experience of being robbed by gangsters? your legs went soft when you saw the gangsters with knives. I don¡¯t believe you have such ability. Tell me honestly, what are you doing here?¡± As Emily spoke, she had already raised her gun and pointed it at Xia Pingan. don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to shoot. You¡¯ve changed, and I¡¯ll also change. Damn it, if they continued to chat, Xia Pingan felt that he was really going to pee in his pants. I don¡¯t care! With just a thought, an elite ve soldier was summoned by Xia ping ¡®an. It immediately pounced out from the darkness behind Emily. The elite ve soldier moved very quickly. Before Emily could react, she felt a dark shadow suddenly appear behind her. The long spear in the elite ve soldier¡¯s hand had already pierced towards her, sending her pistol flying far away, causing her to shriek. Emily finally saw the elite ve soldier¡¯s appearance, and her expression changed. The elite ve soldier who walked out of the dark was covered in ayer of faint red light. His eyes were cold, and his movements were Swift. After shooting away the weapon in Emily¡¯s hand, the elite ve soldier stepped over the sofa in one step and stabbed two more times. The sharp spearheads were lifted up, and the ropes that bound Xia Pingan¡¯s hands and feet were removed. Xia Pingan immediately jumped up and pulled out the needle from her blood vessel. She rushed directly to the bathroom in the vi. Xia Pingan was very familiar with the location of the bathroom in this vi. He used toe here often. A minuteter, after the sound of the toilet flushing came from the bathroom, Xia Pingan walked back to the living room as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Emily was still sitting on the sofa. The spearheads of the elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned were ced horizontally on Emily¡¯s shoulders, pressing her down so that she could not move. Emily¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Xia Pingan. Her gaze was as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Luo an!!!!!!!!!! You¡¯re actually a Summoner!!!! At the mention of the summoner, Emily¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Her chest heaved up and down, and she could not help but want to stand up. On earth, the word ¡± Summoner ¡± seemed to have some kind of magic, making people respect it! Xia Pingan sat back on his sofa and picked up his HK416C and Beretta 92f from the table. He kept them in his arms and even picked up Emily¡¯s pistol from the ground and ced it back on the table. Emily, I hope you can keep this a secret for me. I don¡¯t want the whole world to know that I¡¯m a Summoner for the time being. What I said just now is true. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m here to visit your parents. I have no ill intentions! Xia Pingan said, then gently waved his hand. The elite ve soldier that had been summoned put away his spear and slowly retreated to the door of the vi. He stood still like a statue, and Emily regained her freedom. Luo an, I believe you now. Since you¡¯re a Summoner, these things in my house are nothing to you, ¡± said Emily directly as she stared at Xia Pingan with sparkling eyes. when did you be a Summoner? or have you been a Summoner before? are you just deliberately hiding it from me? ¡± it¡¯s a long story. You just need to know that I have no ill intentions towards you, Yingying. as Xia Pingan said this, he realized that his stomach was growling again. He wanted to go to the toilet again. This feeling was like having an upset stomach from eating. ... Her stomach kept growling, and even Emily could hear it. Xia Pingan felt inexplicably awkward. ¡®Damn it, I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. What¡¯s going on? Emily looked at Xia Pingan with a strange look in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment and finally said in a soft voice, ¡± this mooncake Luo an, why don¡¯t you go to the bathroom again? the glucose I injected you with previously was a reserve material in my family¡¯s underground warehouse. It seems that the mooncake has expired, but I feel that it can still be used, so ¡± she said. Expired? Xia Pingan, Yingluo Chapter 492 492 Chapter 492 apprentice Emily He didn¡¯t know what was going on with this body. He didn¡¯t know what kind ofplicated and inexplicable chemical reaction the expired glucose had with this clone of his. Perhaps Emily had added something else into the needle water and didn¡¯t tell him the truth, or perhaps it was because his spirit body hadn¡¯t fully integrated with his body and the expired needle water had caused the change. It was more likely that he didn¡¯t know what Emily had fed him while he was unconscious, and the glucose was injectedter on. In short, in the next half an hour, Xia Pingan repeatedly went to the bathroom six or seven times before the strange sound in his stomach finally stopped. F * ck! When Xia Pingan walked out of the bathroom for thest time, she felt that her legs were weak. Her heart was still fluttering with fear, as if she had been struck by the world. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was a little pale as he supported himself against the wall and returned to the living room. He panted and sat down on the sofa. He felt a little weak and dizzy. Damn it, he had never felt so tired even when he escaped from the siege of the Zerg Army in the undying city. This body was too weak. At this moment, Emily turned into an obedient girl and looked at Xia Pingan guiltily. Roan, do you want a ss of water? I think you¡¯re a little dehydrated, ¡± Emily said softly. Emily, tell me the truth. Other than expired glucose, what else have you injected me with? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. Xia Pingan suspected that he had been poisoned. If he had been poisoned, he would have to take other measures to remedy the situation. Emily avoided Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze and looked at her toes. ahem, I didn¡¯t inject anything into it. Actually, I don¡¯t know how to inject it. You¡¯re the first one. When I saw you faint, I thought you were hungry, so I found something that could be dissolved from the underground warehouse, boiled it in water, and fed it to you. I thought it would be useful, butter I found out that the thing had expired! ¡°What is it?¡± expired vitamins. after saying that, Emily blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at the expression on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. She quickly exined, ¡± believe me, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. At that time, I just didn¡¯t pay attention to the production date of those vitamins and thought that they would be useful to you. I actually don¡¯t know much about saving people, Yingluo. Xia Pingan, Yingluo have a seat. I¡¯ll get you some water. Emily ran away quickly. Xia Pingan looked at the few needle holes on his arm that had failed to Pierce him and the skin around the needle holes that had already turned ck. Xia Pingan shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Forget it. Emily was already giving him face by not feeding him the poison. Emily quickly brought over a ss of water and carefully ced it in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan took a sip and immediately became nervous. The water was sweet. Could it be something that had expired? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is honey Kasaya.¡± After hearing that it was honey, Xia Pingan finally felt at ease and drank the water in big gulps. After drinking the ss of water, his entire body felt much better. ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have honey at home. Honey is a luxury item in Paris now.¡± I have a lot of honey in my house. My father said that the honey can be stored for a long time and can be used when we take refuge. It won¡¯t expire, ¡± Emily exined quickly. However, when she mentioned her father, the light in her eyes dimmed. by the way, what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Gar? why are you the only one living here? ¡± Xia Pingan finally asked. Tears fell from Emily¡¯s eyes as she said in a low voice, ¡± before the heavenly Tribtion, my father and mother were on vacation in a vi in Marseille. At that time, we were on the phone. I heard my mother screaming on the phone, saying that she had seen a magic rat. Then I heard gunshots and my father¡¯s angry roars, and then their screams. Their screams became softer and softer, and I even heard the sound of the magic rat gnawing. I wanted to go to Marseilles to find them, but then the heavenly Tribtion came. Toulon was hit by many huge meteorites, and the tsunami and explosion drowned the entire Marseilles. At this point, Emily sobbed in a low voice, weak and helpless. Toulon was thergest military port in France. Such an important military base had been destroyed the most during thest Heavenly Tribtion. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how tofort her. For a girl, such an oue was too cruel. Emily had witnessed her parents die from a space invasion over the phone, and then the heavenly Tribtion that cameter had destroyed her parents¡¯ bodies. Emily, your parents must hope that you can live well! Xia Pingan stood up, walked over, and patted Emily on the shoulder. if you need my help with anything, you can tell me. I¡¯lle to see you again in the future, Yingluo. Xia Pingan already wanted to leave. Suddenly, Emily raised her head. Although there were still tears in her eyes, she had quickly recovered. There was a hint of determination on her face. loan, can you let me be a Summoner? ¡± Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. you want to be a Summoner? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Emily nodded very seriously. if I be a Summoner, I can avenge my parents and protect myself better at the same time. You¡¯re a Summoner, so you must be very familiar with the world of Summoners. You must know how to be a Summoner, Yingluo. Emily, in order to be a Summoner, you need a realm Pearl. Even if you have a realm Pearl, some people¡¯s physiques are not suitable for fusion. Even if they are suitable for fusion, there is no guarantee that the fusion will seed. If the fusion fails, your life will be in danger. This is an extremely difficult path. You may think that a Summoner is very powerful, but the price to pay for being powerful is that every step forward, you have to go through a test of life and death, ¡± Xia Pingan said seriously. ¡°Luo an, wait a moment. I¡¯ll show you something!¡± As she spoke, she quickly stood up and ran upstairs. After a while, she came down with a wooden box in her hands. She ced the wooden box on the table and opened it. There were three shining realm beads in the velvet lining of the wooden box. Xia ping ¡®an was also slightly surprised. In the box were three Foundation establishment realm pearls from Suiren-Shi, Youchao-Shi, and Shennong-Shi. To him, it was easy to take out a few realm pearls. However, to the ordinary people on earth, taking out three Foundation establishment realm pearls was definitely not an easy task. Emily, you have a realm bead at home? ¡± my father bought them at an auction a long time ago. They¡¯ve been at home for many years. My father wanted to keep them for me at first, but a few years ago, he found someone to test my body. The test results said that I¡¯m not suitable for fusing with the realm beads, so these three realm beads have been at home! Exined Emily. She then looked at Xia Pingan with hopeful eyes. I heard that Summoners actually have a way to refine magical pills that can improve the physical fitness of ordinary people, allowing ordinary people to have the qualifications to fuse with the realm beads and be Summoners. Are you willing to help me? We can make an exchange, as long as you can help me fuse with the realm Pearl, you can live in this vi.¡± One of the most important reasons why there were not many people on earth who could fuse with a realm Pearl was that the physical quality of the person who fused with the realm Pearl was not up to standard. Other than the so-called physical quality, the most important thing was that the soul power was not up to standard. In the words of the country of fire¡¯s order Committee, it was because the person¡¯s spiritual strength was not strong enough, and the realm of the realm Pearl could not be fully formed after the fusion. To others, this was a difficult problem to solve. However, to Xia Pingan, it was an easy problem for him to solve. Xia Pingan looked at Emily deeply and said, ¡± I¡¯ve told you before, the path of a Summoner is a gamble with your life. Even if you can fuse with these three realm beads, you are still a very weak existence in the world of Summoners. You¡¯re just at the beginning, and these three realm beads will not be able to give you what you want! I¡¯m not afraid. I can take it one step at a time. Rather than living a miserable life like a weakling who can¡¯t control his own fate, I¡¯d rather fall on the road to bing a Summoner and waste my time. Xia Pingan suddenly realized that although Emily was a girl, she had a stronger mentality and a desire to be stronger than many men. After Emily finished her sentence, she looked at Xia Pingan again. Seeing that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything, her face suddenly turned red. She suddenly stood up, pulled on her clothes, and took off her coat. It fell on her feet, and she gently pulled on the belt of her pajamas, taking off her pajamas and revealing her body in front of Xia Pingan without holding back. She said with a slight tremble, ¡± as long as Yingluo can help me, I¡¯ll do anything you want. I can be your apprentice, your lover, your maid. Everything of mine can belong to you, Yingluo.¡± Under the candlelight, Emily¡¯s young and beautiful body shimmered with a Jade-like luster and had a sweet smell like suet. Emily was a little shy and lowered her head slightly. Her beautiful, wheat-colored, long, curly hair hung in front of her chest, giving her an alluring charm. Although she was weak, she still stood firmly in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan shifted his gaze away from Emily¡¯s beautiful face and body. He patted his own head and shook his head with a bitter smile. there¡¯s no need for that. Put on your clothes first. Since you want to be a Summoner, you can be my apprentice in the future. I will help you fuse these three realm beads. As for the rest, I can¡¯t give you any more guarantees, hehe. teacher, you agree? ¡± Emily was overjoyed. ¡°Ahem, if you don¡¯t have any expired cold medicine at home, I suggest you put on your clothes first, Yingluo.¡± As expected, Emily obediently put her clothes back on. She looked at Xia Pingan shyly and asked, ¡± teacher, what do you want me to do now? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the sky outside and touched his stomach. The fusion between his spirit body and this body was progressing. The cup of honey water just now seemed to have made his body start to work at high speed again. Damn it, he was starting to feel hungry again. ¡°Can you get me a breakfast with a high calorie!¡± Xia Pingan said. Chapter 493 493 Surprise attack In the dark, the old snow Iron Dragon didn¡¯t turn on its headlights. Like a ck monster that came out at night, it slowly moved on the dark streets of Paris. Only the subtle roar of the exhaust pipe and the engine could be heard. The old snow Iron Dragon slowly drove into a secluded alley on the main street and stopped at the entrance of the alley. Xia Pingan turned off the engine, and the roaring of the entire car¡¯s engine gradually stopped. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t get out of the car. Instead, she observed the surrounding environment to make sure that no one had noticed the car. After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t find anything unusual. There was not a single ghost in the dark streets outside. Xia Pingan then began to organize the weapons and magazines that she had brought with her. Emily was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat. She looked a little excited and nervous. teacher, can Summoners see the scenery outside in the dark? ¡± ¡°This is the most basic ability of a Summoner. By the way, are you sure you know how to use this thing?¡± Xia Pingan asked Emily, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher, I know what to do.¡± Emily held her pistol nervously as she looked at the dark street. She held the gun so tightly that her fingers were turning white. Through the front windshield of this dusty old snow Iron Dragon, one could see the dazzling lights of the square building on Bruno Street more than 2000 meters away. In Paris, where most ces were dark, the dazzling light was like a show-off, which could be seen from a long distance. The car was the old snow Iron Dragon from Emily¡¯s family. Xia Pingan had already stayed in Emily¡¯s Vi for almost a day and enjoyed two meals prepared by Emily. Tonight, he was prepared toe out and smash the head of the big boss of BG, oni, into pieces. After a day of recovery, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body and this clone had be more and morepatible. At this moment, Xia Pingan could use 178 points of divine power. The spell summoning position of the web realm Pearl was already avable, and the spell summoning position of the warehouse realm Pearl was bing clearer and clearer. As long as Xia Pingan was given a little more time, once the power of the warehouse realm Pearl was restored, the strength of this body would reach the origin realm, and there would be more spells and techniques that he could use. These few days, the scumbags of the BG gang had lived for a few more days. There was no need to drag it on any longer. Therefore, Xia Pingan decided toe out tonight and get rid of the boss of the BG gang, oni. After taking the reward, he could continue to rest and recuperate. After eating two meals today, the food in Emily¡¯s family storage was almost used up. Emily¡¯s parents had left a lot of money for Emily, but most of it was in the bank and could not be withdrawn. In the past two years, Emily had been guarding her family¡¯s Vi and living very carefully. There were not many things that could be sold or exchanged for food. Therefore, she had to make money. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote if you go back on your word now. I can send you back!¡± Xia Pingan looked at Emily¡¯s beautiful eyes very seriously and said in a serious tone, ¡± after I leave this ce, you can only deal with any idents you encounter in the car by yourself. Tonight¡¯s operation is to let you understand that in the world of Summoners, all kinds of unknown dangers are yourpanions. It is not so easy to be a Summoner! Emily gritted her teeth and had already unlocked the safety on her gun. go ahead, teacher. I¡¯ll take care of myself! lock the door. If you encounter any danger, you can drive away first. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. If I don¡¯te back in an hour, you can leave by yourself! Xia Pingan told Emily onest thing. Emily nodded her head! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. He opened the car door, got out of the car, and closed the door. Then, he nced at the BG gang¡¯s headquarters more than 2000 meters away, and disappeared into the night. ...... The square building was a high-end office building with more than 30 floors. The outer wall of the entire office building was covered with ck sr-coated ss, which could generate electricity. It looked very high-tech. After Paris lost its order, the BG gang upied this ce and turned this building into their headquarters. Even in Paris, where energy was extremely scarce at the moment, the electricity generated by the office building during the day could make it shine at night and be a show of strength for BG. Xia Pingan moved quickly in the dark. In just a few minutes, he arrived at a locked Street more than 200 meters away from the square building. From here, one could even see the appearance of the entire square building. On the roof of the building, there was a huge, ugly neon light erected. The neon light was a Red Skull with two blue letters, ¡± BG ¡± and ¡± BG, ¡± above the skull. Many vehicles and motorcycles were parked in the parking lot below the building. More than 30 to 40 fully-armed members of BG were holding automatic weapons and gathering around several burning gasoline barrels. They were ying harsh music, drinking, eating, and even taking drugs. Several scantily-dressed women were standing on the roof of the car and twisting their bodies, causing a group of BG gangsters to scream non-stop. At the entrance of the building and the periphery, there were many BG gang members holding automatic weapons on guard. When Xia Pingan arrived at the periphery of the building, a ck Mercedes-Benz drove over from a distance and stopped at the entrance of the building. As soon as the car stopped, a strong man opened the door and rudely pulled the two women out of the car by their hair. Under the screams and cries of the two women, he pushed them into the building. A BG gang member with a submachine gun on his back was patrolling the streets outside the building. This hooligan was obviously absent-minded. He was wandering outside the building with his gun on his back while looking at the ce where those people were gathering. He yawned from time to time, as if his drug addiction was acting up. Just as this hooligan took out a small bag of things from his clothes and poured it on the back of his hand, then lowered his head and inhaled it through his nose, Xia Pingan pounced out like a giant python in the dark. He grabbed the thug¡¯s neck and mouth and dragged him into the dark corner of the flowers. ¡°Which floor does unnie live on?¡± Xia Pingan was wearing a ck hat on his head. The hat covered his face, only revealing his eyes, which were shining brightly. The hooligan hesitated for a moment, but Xia Pingan stabbed the Hooligan¡¯s thigh with his knife. At the same time, he covered the Hooligan¡¯s mouth so that the hooligan couldn¡¯t make a sound. He could only struggle and tremble in his hands in vain. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, which floor does unnie live on?¡± As she spoke, Xia Pingan had already ced the dagger on the gangster¡¯s neck. The Hooligan¡¯s face revealed a look of fear. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand that was covering the Hooligan¡¯s mouth loosened a little, revealing a small gap. The hooligan then said the answer that Xia ping¡¯ an wanted to hear, ¡± the highest three floors of the building! pfft, pfft, pfft. the dagger stabbed into the thug¡¯s heart. The thug struggled for a moment before he stopped moving. Xia Pingan dragged the thug into the shadows. After a short while, another hooligan who was in charge of guarding the area was dragged into the darkness by Xia Pingan. It was the same question, and she got the same answer. Xia Pingan quickly dealt with the second hooligan. There were too many people at the entrance of this building, and the security inside was even stricter. It was self-evident how difficult it was to enter the building from the entrance to the roof, and it would alert the enemy. Xia Pingan hid in the dark and observed carefully. The best way was actually to directly enter the top floor, go straight to the root, and then leave without anyone knowing. If Xia Pingan had regained his strength, this would have been a piece of cake. He could have just flown up. However, at this time, he could only think of other ways. Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze swept across the building¡¯s outer wall inch by inch. Suddenly, his heart moved. The building was made of sr-coated ss, which could generate electricity. There was an obvious steel structure between each piece of ss, which looked very strong. Between the steel structures, there were obvious parts protruding from the outer wall of the building. As long as one had enough physical strength and skills, one could actually climb to the top of the building from the outer wall of the building with their bare hands. After making up her mind, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Two minutester, a man, like a lizard, stuck to the outer wall of the building and climbed up little by little with his bare hands. In less than two minutes, he had climbed up to the tenth floor and disappeared into the night. In less than ten minutes, Xia Pingan had already climbed to the top of the building with his bare hands. He climbed to the helipad on the top floor of the building. His movements were light and Swift, and he did not rm anyone. No one was on duty near the helipad on the top floor of the building. The people in the building didn¡¯t seem to expect that someone could climb from downstairs to upstairs with his bare hands. There was a staircase in the helipad that led to the lower floor, but the door was locked and could not be opened from the roof. Just as Xia Pingan was about to enter the building through the air vent on the top floor, footsteps were heard from the stairway. The stairway door suddenly opened, and a man and a flirtatious red-haired woman walked out from behind the door. They came to the balcony on the top floor and began to kiss, hug, and caress intensely. The two of them were having an affair and had actuallye to the balcony. FiDi, if unnie finds out that you dare to touch his woman, he won¡¯t let you off, ¡± the red-haired woman murmured while enjoying the man¡¯s kiss and touch. She hugged the man tightly and bit his ear. unnie has too many women. Two new ones came tonight. He¡¯s long forgotten about you. I bet he won¡¯t think of you in three days. You b * tch, you¡¯ve been waiting for me, Yingluo. as he lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s neck, the man unbuckled his belt and ordered the woman to stay in the corner of the roof tform. The woman chuckled. She was loose and casual, as if she enjoyed this exciting feeling. Just as the two of them were in the heat of the moment, Xia Pingan suddenly appeared behind the man. One of his hands quickly stretched out and hit the woman¡¯s temple. The woman fainted without a word. ... Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s other hand held a dagger and directly slit the man¡¯s neck. Then, she covered the man¡¯s mouth and slowly put him down on the ground. After that, Xia Pingan opened the stairway passage and silently went downstairs. Chapter 494 494 Chapter 494 On the top floor of the square building The huge room, which took up more than 200 square meters, was like a huge bar. Colorfulser lights were shining in the room. The room was filled with a dizzying fragrance, which was the evil smell of drugs left in the air after taking drugs. The room was covered with thick carpet. There were several expensive and luxurious armors, antiques, and delicate porcin around the room. There were also two heavy machine guns on a cab. On the table, there were bottles of wine, drugs, gold nes, and scattered euro notes. Some scantily-dressed women were lying on the carpet like mollusks with their limbs stretched out. They were wriggling slightly as if they had fallen into the illusion of drugs and could not extricate themselves. Everything in the room was filled with the aesthetic taste and taste of a second-rate gang. The boss of the BG gang, oni, was sitting on a huge sofa in the room. Unnie was topless. He had a cigar in his mouth and a thick gold ne around his neck. He had a branded watch and a gold bracelet on one arm. His eyes were cold and violent. He was holding a ck grenade with a handle and looking at it. After Paris was in chaos, after two years ¡°living in a drunken dream, the street thug¡¯s muscles had be a bit swollen. The snake tattoo on his head, cheek and neck didn¡¯t make him as shrewd as before. However, such a life filled him with evil and rotten Qi, which scared manymoners. A white man with golden hair and sses sat beside oni with a ss of wine in his hand. Compared to oni¡¯s unrestrained behavior, this man was more restrained. A woman was leaning on his feet, kissing and touching his calf, but he kicked her away in disgust. Zaron, how did they get this Russia ck lemon? it¡¯s a military item. It¡¯s a cloud explosion grenade made by those perverted Russians to deal with space-invading monsters. It¡¯s rare to see this kind of thing in Paris. I¡¯ve seen it on the ck market before. One grenade like this can turn everything in this room into pieces with a single touch, ¡± oni made a gesture andughed. After checking the string of Russian letters on the ck grenade, he casually put it back into the box on the table. There were a lot of cash scattered on the table, and in the middle of it was a box. In the box, there were six such grenades. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they got it either. Perhaps they have external channels, but with such things, the Chinesemunity and the wholesale market in the 11th District will not be able to hold on. Butcher and Sasa have already promised that as long as we are willing to participate in the war, they can give us 5% of the supplies in the wholesale market. They can give us 200 of the women they abduct and give us a Street in the 11th District to build up.¡± ¡°Only 5%?¡± Unnie raised his voice and sneered greedily, ¡± tell them that I can consider if it¡¯s 20%. The Chinesemunity is a tough nut to crack, and it seems like there¡¯s more than one Summoner, Youyou. butcher and Sasa have contacted other people other than us. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t take out so many things. I heard that the people from the Blood Moon have already agreed. This time, they¡¯re going to y a big game of mayflies. the Blood Moon has already agreed? ¡± Unnie immediately sat up straight, and his expression turned serious. the Blood Moon has two Summoners! well, there are also those from the Jackal gang. So, if we don¡¯t participate, we might not even get 5%! Sauron said calmly. Oni furrowed her brows. when are they going to make their move? ¡± in three days, everyone willunch a general attack and wipe out the Chinesemunity in the 11th District. If this operation is sessful, we can form an alliance, an Alliance that can go against the People¡¯s Front. I feel that we should think about it carefully. These days, the friction between us and the People¡¯s Front is getting more and more intense. Sooner orter, there will be a conflict. Butcher, Sasa, and the others should also feel threatened. Don¡¯t forget the Chinese who killed many of our people a few days ago. I¡¯ve only eaten at Chez terroer before, Yingying.¡± Speaking of this, a killing intent shed across unnie¡¯s eyes. He fiercely pressed the cigar onto the woman¡¯s bare shoulder, burning her so much that she shrieked miserably. After that, he kicked it away, ¡± have you found that b * stard? I¡¯m going to eat him raw. ¡°Not yet, that Chinese man has disappeared for the past few days. There¡¯s no trace of him anymore. He might¡¯ve run away already, ran ran.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Unnieughed when he heard the knock. He signaled his two underlings to open the door. He even licked his lips and smiled. Zaron, we have two new goods tonight. Do you want to try some cream? ¡± I love realm pearls, not women. Sauron stood up. He knew what was going to happen next, so he was ready to leave. The underling looked outside through the peephole and found it was his own bodyguard. Therefore, he opened the door. However, when he opened the door, he found that the bodyguard¡¯s eyes were ssy-eyed. The woman was not there either. The underling became temporarily stunned. Before he wanted to say something, a hand stretched out from behind the bodyguard with a dagger and cut open his neck and windpipe at a stroke, The underling who opened the door fell to the ground, covering his neck. The bodyguard who was standing at the door also fell. Xia Pingan rushed in from behind the bodyguard who was standing at the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Unnie realized something was wrong. He yelled and reached for the gun on the table. The dagger in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand had already flown out. The dagger turned into a cold light and directly hit the head of the BG gang¡¯s boss, unnie. The sharp dagger went through oppa¡¯s right eye until the handle was gone. Unnie died in an instant. The underling standing on the other side of the door was also shocked. He was about to pull out his gun, but Xia Pingan had already jumped up. With his feet mped on the underling¡¯s neck, he twisted it and did a somersault in the air like a Python. The neck of the underling who was about to pull out his gun was broken by Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was rolling in the air. He used his left hand to push himself off the ground, and before he could evennd on the ground, his entire body had already bounced up. The moment he entered the door, Xia Pingan killed three people in a row. The boss of the BG gang, oni, and the two bodyguards at the door were all killed. But there was another person in the room. As soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s feet touched the ground, a scorching fireball suddenly flew toward him. The speed of this fireball was actually very fast, not slower than Xia Pingan¡¯s Flying Daggers. It was extremely fast. Fireball! A Summoner! Salon, who had already stood up, had one hand pointed at Xia Pingan and released a high-temperature fireball. Gabriel had said that oni had a bodyguard called Sauron, who had already fused with two realm beads. From the looks of it, Sauron had not only fused with two realm beads, but had alsopleted his Foundation establishment. Gabriel¡¯s information was outdated. As soon as she entered the door, she was on guard against the spells cast by the other party. Xia Pingan, who was already prepared, suddenly pounced to the side. While dodging the fireball spell, she raised her hand and spat out a series of bullets at Zaron with the HK416C. Zaron¡¯s fireball would cause a hugemotion, so it didn¡¯t matter if he fired at this time. Could a Summoner who had just built his Foundation avoid a bullet? Could it be invulnerable? The answer was no! A Summoner who had just built his Foundation had a physical fitness that exceeded that of ordinary people. It was probably about the same as the Special Forces in the Army. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, it was actually very easy to kill. A gun was enough to kill him. Sauron wanted to Dodge, but what he did not know was that he was not facing an ordinary assassin, but an extremely powerful Summoner. Xia Pingan had already made a prediction in advance and had an urate judgment of Sauron¡¯s physical fitness and the extreme reaction he could make. The tongue of fire and the bullets that the HK416C had spat out had already sealed off all his escape routes. As soon as the gunshot rang out on this floor, it rmed the people on the lower floors. Chapter 495 495 Chapter 495-a Motley crowd The fireball that Sauron had thrown out carried a scorching me. It brushed past Xia Pingan¡¯s figure and exploded on the door of the room. With a loud bang, the door behind Xia Pingan was burned, leaving a hole the size of a basin. The door quickly burst into mes. At the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s bullets hit Sauron, who was trying to roll sideways to avoid the bullets. Blood gushed out of his body, and he fell to the ground like a sieve. With a bullet in his forehead, Sauron died with his eyes wide open. He had never thought that he would die so meaninglessly, dying under the gunfire of a gun. The assassin who had suddenly barged in seemed to be able to guess how he would Dodge his shots. In two seconds, all four of the BG gang members in the room were dead. Xia Pingan¡¯s gunshot had also rmed the entire building. Ding Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling ¡°, the entire building was suddenly filled with the sound of a fire rm. The door of the burning room triggered the fire rm system of the building. The automatic fire rm system on the ceiling started to spray water, causing the room to feel like it was raining. hahaha Yingluo ¡± all the women in the room burst out intoughter as if they didn¡¯t know what had happened in the room. Two women stood up and started to dance under the spraying water like crazy. Xia Pingan quickly walked over to unnie, who was lying on the sofa. Bang Bang! He shot him twice more and tore off the gold essories and watch on his neck and hands. Then, he picked up the cloud explosion grenades, euros, and other valuable items on the table and stuffed them into his backpack. He then walked to a heavy machine gun in the room, picked it up with one hand, and walked out the door. This heavy machine gun was a Germany MG5. The machine gun had a huge drum on it, which was filled with Yellow 7.62mm machine guns. With the heavy machine gun in hand, the machine gun was loaded with two clicking sounds. The safety had been adjusted to a continuous firing position, and it was in a shooting state. The entire floor was sprayed with water. Xia Pingan calmly passed through the water curtain and the corpses in the corridor outside the room. He came to the elevator that could enter this floor and waited quietly. The elevator that could reach the top three floors was an independent elevator. Other elevators could note up. The number on the elevator door was changing, showing that there was an elevator going up from downstairs. When the elevator stopped on this floor, Xia Pingan¡¯s heavy machine gun opened fire at the elevator before it even opened. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! the MG5 in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand roared in a low and cold voice. In an instant, the bullets were like raindrops, passing through the rain curtain sprayed by the fire control system and shooting towards the elevator, causing the elevator door to be riddled with holes. Brass-colored bullet shells were scattered around Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. The MG5 was firing at a rate of more than ten shots per second. Three to four secondster, under the continuous roar of the machine gun, the elevator made a pleasant ¡°ding! Ding! Ding!¡± Sound. The elevator door, which was riddled with holes, finally opened. There was no one left standing in the elevator. More than ten BG gang members were lying in the elevator, covered in blood. The inside of the elevator was like a ughterhouse. Xia Pingan came to the elevator and took out a cloud explosive grenade from his backpack. He ced the grenade under a corpse and set up a trap. Then, he pressed the down button in the elevator and walked out of the elevator door. The elevator door closed again, and he brought the elevator full of corpses down the building. In addition to this direct elevator, there was also a stairway to the top floor. Xia Pingan walked to the door of the stairway, dropped the heavy machine gun in his hand, opened the door, and waited quietly. Half a minuteter, the sound of messy footsteps came from the stairs below. Xia Pingan looked down and saw dozens of BG gang members rushing up the stairs to the top floor. Xia Pingan chuckled, took out his HK416C, and fired a hail of bullets. Three people were instantly killed. The next second, all kinds of bullets were shot from below, shattering the walls and floors of the stairwell. The screams of the BG gang members could be heard. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t show her face again. She just took out a Russia cloud explosion grenade, opened the safety, and threw it down the stairs where the gunshots were the most intense. boom! Boom! Boom! in the midst of the violent explosion, a violent ball of fire spewed out from the stairwell. Xia Pingan hurriedly rushed out of the stairwell. The smoke and mes of the explosion had just brushed past his hair when the gunshots from below suddenly stopped. Although these cloud explosive grenades were not as terrifying as the individual cloud explosive grenades that Xia Pingan had used before, they were still extremely abnormal in this kind of battle. Just as the explosion sounded, a loud rumble came from the elevator shaft below the building. The trap mine that Xia Pingan had set up was triggered, and many people were killed. After leaving the stairwell, Xia Pingan followed the rain-drenched passage to another room on the floor. He opened the door of the room. In that room, there was the body of a bald member of the BG gang. There were also two women with their hands tied and tape over their mouths squatting in the room, shivering. The two women were the ones who had been brought into the building. The two women had also heard themotion outside. Just now, they had seen Xia Pingan kill someone in front of them with their own eyes. When they saw Xia Pingan, who had his face covered,e in with a gun, the two women were so scared that they were trembling. Xia Pingan tore off the tape from the two women¡¯s mouths and used a dagger to untie the rope around their hands. She said to them directly in French, ¡± leave this ce immediately and go down the stairs. Find a floor and ce with no one around to hide first. The BG gang will be very chaotic from now on. I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to take care of you. Then, you can find an opportunity to escape. thank you, Yingluo. the two women had probably also felt that Xia Pingan was not a bad person. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to the staircases for a walk.¡± Xia ping ¡®an turned around and walked out of the room, heading towards the stairway. The two women followed behind Xia ping¡¯ an, trembling in fear. When he arrived at the stairway, he heard footsteps from below. Someone wasing up. wait a minute, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the two women. Without further ado, he took out another cloud-exploding grenade and threw it down. ¡°BOOM!¡± Fire and thick smoke once again spewed out from below the stairs. The world was clean! okay, you can go down now. There are a lot of junk and empty rooms on the third floor. It¡¯s easy to hide there. You can hide there for a while, Yingluo, ¡± the two women gritted their teeth and ran down the stairs. Xia Pingan watched as the two women ran downstairs and turned out of the stairwell, then returned from the stairwell. Xia Pingan closed the door to the stairwell and locked it. He used the MG5 as a bolt and ced it on the handle of the door on both sides of the stairwell door. Xia Pingan finally heaved a sigh of relief. The elevator had been blown up, the stairs were blocked, and there was no leader. The members of the BG gang below were probably in a mess and would not be able toe up for a while. Xia Pingan returned to the room where he had just killed oni. The fire on the door of the room had been put out by the fire control system. The floor was wet. The women in the room were still in a state of hallucination after taking drugs. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t pay any attention to those women. Instead, she began to search the room seriously. Just now, he had only plundered the valuable things on the table. As the ce where the boss of the BG gang lived, there should be other valuable things in this room. He couldn¡¯t miss it. Even the valuables on Sauron¡¯s body had been taken away by Xia Pingan, who was cleaning up the battlefield. In a cab in the room, Xia Pingan found hundreds of thousands of euros in cash. There were also a fewrge boxes of jewelry and luxury watches that the BG gang had robbed from the jewelry and luxury watch shops. These items were allbeled. Xia Pingan put all these items into her bag. When he felt that it was about time, Xia Pingan left the room and went back to the top floor. Then, he climbed down the wall of the building. Just now, a few cloud explosive grenades had exploded in the building, and the intelligent fire protection system of many floors of the building had started working on its own. Furthermore, it had automatically cut off the power supply of the building. At this moment, the square building was inplete darkness, making it easier for Xia Pingan to leave. ... ...... After climbing down from the top of the building, Xia Pingan disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the BG gang was in chaos. There were no guards outside the building, revealing the nature of a Motley crowd. Chapter 496 496 Explosive increase in strength In the dark, when Xia Pingan arrived at the ce where he and Emily parked their car, he saw Emily standing outside the car with a shlight in one hand and a baseball bat in the other. A homeless man had fallen into the alley next to the car, hugging his legs and wailing. Xia Pingan emerged from the darkness without a sound. When he reached Emily¡¯s side, he deliberately made a little noise, giving her a shock. She turned around and the shlight was aimed at Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. Xia Pingan grabbed the shlight with his hand and took it. Realizing that Xia Pingan had returned, Emily heaved a huge sigh of relief. It had been less than an hour since Xia Pingan had left. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Pingan asked as she looked at the homeless man on the ground. The homeless man was in a mess. He was an old man in a pile of tattered and greasy clothes. The strange smell on him could be smelled from two meters away. There were many homeless men like him in Paris. this homeless man wanted to break the window and spend the night in the car. He found me in the car and wanted to harass me, so I beat him up, ¡± said Emily. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite brave. Get in the car!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care about the homeless man anymore. She opened the car door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and threw her backpack on the back seat. Emily followed him into the car. Xia ping ¡®an started the car. The old snow Iron Dragon didn¡¯t turn on the lights. It quickly drove onto the street and left. Sitting in the car, Emily sneaked a peek at Xia Pingan¡¯s side profile. Just now, she had actually heard the explosion and intense gunshots from the square building. Then, the lights of the building went out. She knew that it was Xia Pingan who did it, and this gave her an unprecedented sense of excitement. Walking in the dark, he single-handedly crushed those evil scums one by one. It was too cool. A sense of excitement that even she did not know where it came from surged in Emily¡¯s heart, causing her adrenaline to soar. Yes, I¡¯m his apprentice and also hispanion. I¡¯m also participating in tonight¡¯s operation. I prepared and protected his transportation tool. As she thought of this, she realized that she had quickly entered the character in front of her. ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± Emily asked carefully. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done!¡± As Xia Pingan drove, she nodded calmly. Emily finally found the bulging backpack in the back seat. She remembered that Ron did not bring these things with him when he went there. She took the bag out of curiosity, opened it, and let out a cry of surprise. There were dozens of brand new euros in the bag, as well as a lot of branded watches and jewelry. She picked up a branded watch and looked at it. The watch was iid with hundreds of dazzling diamonds, which dazzled her eyes. She recognized this watch. Thebel on the watch was still hanging. The price on it was 1.28 million euros. Before the fall of Paris, she had seen the same model of watch in the top watch stores in Paris. Emily¡¯s family was considered rich in Paris, but even when her parents were still healthy, a watch like this was something that she could only look at but not ask for. A person who could buy a branded watch worth millions of euros could no longer be called rich, but a real rich man. be careful, there¡¯s a cloud explosion grenade in your bag, ¡± said Xia Pingan as he nced at Emily. ¡°Where did you get these things?¡± Asked Emily. what do you think? I just robbed the BG gang on the way. These things will only bring more pain to the people in the hands of those bastards from the BG gang. I¡¯m doing a good deed, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said indifferently. To Xia Pingan, the things in the bag were just resources for survival. As for the watches, gold, jewelry, and cash, they were nothing. If she multiplied the things in the bag by ten times and converted them into gold coins, would there be a hundred thousand gold coins? What was there to be excited about? as for gems, diamonds the size of watermelons under the undying city were not rare. In the eyes of a Summoner, diamonds were just carbon crystals underground, very ordinary things. His high-quality soul-stabilizing Pearl, if converted into gold, and then converted gold into cash, could probably buy the entire Paris. if you like this watch, I¡¯ll give it to you, Yingluo. ¡°Do you know how much this watch costs?¡± Asked Emily. ¡°This is not important to this Summoner!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and nced at the gas meter in the car. do you know where I can refuel? there¡¯s not enough gas in this car. It¡¯s best to go and refuel. By the way, let¡¯s buy some food, Yingluo. At the mention of shopping, Emily¡¯s eyes suddenly began to shine. I know, it¡¯s near the boulevard to the East of Pierre Fite. There¡¯s a gas station of the citizen Alliance, a supermarket, a department store, and a tailor shop there. You can buy a lot of things there with euros, except that it¡¯s a little expensive, and everything else is good. ¡°Citizens¡± Alliance?¡± it¡¯s an organization formed by the Veterans and police in Paris. They have channels to get a lot of things from the outside world, including patrols, helicopters, and ships. They control the fresh water nt and the photovoltaic power station. Many ces around Pierre Fite are under their jurisdiction, hehe. ...... Two hourster, when Xia Pingan drove the old snowsteel dragon back to Emily¡¯s Vi, the fuel tank of the old snowsteel Dragon was already full. The back seat and the trunk of the car were full of all kinds of things that the two of them had purchased. The car was almost full. The vi area was quiet, and only the barking of the dogs in the neighboring courtyards could be heard. Opening the door of the vi, Emily¡¯s Shepherd Dog rushed out and drove the car into the parking lot of the vi. After closing the door of the vi again, Emily seemed to be relieved. They bought a lot of food on the bus: bread, jam, vegetables, beef,mb chops, fish slices, shrimp, milk, milk, juice, chocte, red wine, mineral water, rice, and all kinds of other food. It was enough for the two of them to eat for a week. In the past, these things would have cost about 1000 euros. But now, they had spent more than 30000 euros on them. Other than that, Emily had also bought some cosmetics for herself and a bunch of clothes and daily necessities for Xia Pingan. There was arge refrigerator in Emily¡¯s Vi, and the things that the two of them had bought filled it to the brim. Arge area of photovoltaic panels wasid on the roof of Emily¡¯s Vi, which was self-sufficient and provided the vi with daily power. ...... When they got home, Xia Pingan cooked. He fried a steak, opened a bottle of red wine, and cooked a delicious soup. Initially, Emily thought that the atmosphere of the meal would be very romantic. She even lit candles on the table. Before the meal, she even took the time to change her clothes and put on makeup. She wore a beautiful low-cut dress and beautiful earrings, just like the mistress of a Castle. However, as she watched Xia Pingan lower her head and focus on wolfing down her food, as if she hadpletely ignored her own beauty. In just a short while, she had eaten about 500 grams of steak, and it seemed like she was still not full. Emily was dumbfounded. In this man¡¯s eyes, her youthful and beautiful self was not evenparable to a medium-well steak with blood streaks? Emily¡¯s self-confidence had suffered a huge setback in the face of Xia Pingan¡¯s appetite. Emily finally couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips. teacher, are all Summoners so gluttonous? ¡± ¡°Hmm, not necessarily. I have a good appetite these days and like to eat more!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he cut anotherrge piece of steak and put it in his mouth. Then, he drank tworge sses of red wine. The high-calorie food provided energy support for the spirit body to fuse with this body, allowing it to progress smoothly. If he could merge with the warehouse realm Pearl, his power would break through further. He could also have a spatial warehouse, which would be even more convenient. He could even carry a few missiles with him. To Xia Pingan, eating was a mission! After she was finally full, Xia Pingan wiped her mouth and stood up. She looked at Emily, who had just finished half of the steak on her te, and said, ¡± Emily, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. I¡¯m going to rest. In the future, you don¡¯t have to dress so formally at home. You can dress more casually. Tomorrow morning, you can clean up the activity room. I¡¯ll teach you the most basic fighting skills in the activity room first! After saying that, Xia Pingan turned around and left, returning to the guest room he was staying in. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s back, Emily stabbed the knife into the steak with hatred and cut it into eight pieces. For the next two days, Xia Pingan did not go anywhere. He stayed in Emily¡¯s Vi obediently, eating a big meal every day to allow his spirit body to continuously integrate with this body. At the same time, he also took time to move his body, teaching Emily some physical training andbat skills. Emily was so tortured that she no longer had the mood to wear beautiful clothes and dress up. The effect of his recovery over the past two days was astonishing. After two days, Xia Pingan¡¯s strength had quietly recovered to the level of the two sun realm. A Summoner at the two-sun realm was already a monster-like existence in the chaotic Paris. ... Because there was no holy spring on earth, the summoners had already walked into a fork in the road of bing a Summoner with no way of turning back. Just like when Xia Pingan was in the order Committee, the order Committee divided the strength of Summoners. This world was used to using standards such as the first origin realm, the second origin realm, and the third origin realm to divide the realms of Summoners. On the other hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s double sun realm required at least 1470 points of divine power, which was equivalent to a seven origin realm Summoner on earth. In terms of actualbat power, Xia Pingan could easily crush a seven origin realm Summoner on earth, whether it was his physical fitness or the output of his spells. Summoners at the double sun realm had two suns rising in their secret mand and had begun to undergo many changes. On the other hand, Summoners at the seven origin realm on earth did not even have a sun in their secret mand. This kind of gap was all-round. The further one went, the bigger the gap would be. On the afternoon of the third day, it started drizzling in Paris. In the rain, Xia Pingan once again came to Chez terretrier restaurant. Chapter 497 497 Chapter 497-monkey In the undying sea, a rustling sound could be heard near the lone ind full of giant conch shell fragments. Liu yitiao, who was locked up in the cage, was actually not content with his lot. A day after Xia Pingan started practicing the doppelganger secret technique, Liu yitiao started to be restless in the cage. At first, he pretended to be dead, but for seven or eight hours, he didn¡¯t move at all. His bodyy stiffly in the cage, and he realized that no one was paying attention to him. After that, Liu yitiao began to let out an ear-piercing shriek from within the cage. He smacked the cage so hard that the ear-piercing shriek echoed within the conch shell. However, he realized that no one was paying attention to him. After such a long time, Liu yitiao finally confirmed that the person who brought him here was probably cultivating, fusing with the realm bead, or cultivating a secret technique. He had no time to care about him. This was his chance! However, how could he escape from this cage? Even if he could leave the cage, how could he face this guy who was guarding the cage? The silver spider puppet squatted in front of the cage and stared at him with its eyes wide open. For more than a day, this silver spider puppet was like a cold machine. No matter how Liu yitiao struggled in the cage, the silver spider puppet didn¡¯t move at all. The apathetic spider puppet caused Liu yitiao to feel a great pressure. If this silver spider puppet was a human or a highly intelligent being, Liu yitiao felt that he might be able to fool it. However, this thing was a spider puppet that only knew how to carry out orders. This made him scratch his head. No words or tricks would work on such a spider puppet. As long as he walked out of the cage, he would be killed by this spider puppet. However, it wasn¡¯t Liu yitiao¡¯s style to just stay in the cage and wait for his unknown fate. After thinking about it, Liu yitiao felt that he should still take a gamble. At the very least, he should think of a way to open this cage first. When he had the ability to leave the cage, he would slowly think of other ways. He did not believe that the spider puppet would stay by the cage¡¯s side forever. After making up his mind, Liu Yizhi, who had transformed into a monkey, began to move. The cage was surrounded by thumb-thick steel bars, which could never be bent by a monkey. What made Liu yitiao more miserable was that it was not a lock. If it was a lock, he could open it by special skills or skills; however, it was actually a thumb-thick steel bar, which was twisted into a twist by a monkey and locked the door. Such a lock did not require any technical skill. It could only be opened by twisting the steel bars with brute force. It was simple, rough, and effective. It could make a monkeypletely despair. Liu yitiao was a ruthless man. Even if he was turned into a monkey, he was still a ruthless monkey. No matter what, he had to give it a try. Under the gaze of the spider puppet, Liu yitiao opened his mouth and mmed his mouth onto the steel bars of the iron cage with his eyes closed. Once, twice, three times, four times ... A mouthful of blood spurted out from Liu yitiao¡¯s mouth, sttering on the iron cage. Finally, under this kind of self-mutting effort, Liu yitiao sessfully knocked out three of his front teeth. He held the front teeth that were still stained with blood from his mouth and smiled sinisterly at the spider puppet that was staring at him without any reaction. With the spider puppet¡¯s intelligence, it was still unable to understand his current actions. After taking an inedia pill and recovering a bit of energy, Liu yitiao started to move. He tightly pinched his teeth and started to rub them against the steel bars under the cage. Although the steel bars were hard, they would leave marks under the teeth¡¯s friction. They could also be worn down and broken. Sha Sha Sha Sha For a moment, the entire conch shell was filled with the sound of teeth scraping against the steel bars of the iron cage. Liu yitiao¡¯s hand was swollen. Blisters had formed on his hand. The blisters burst and blood began to flow out, staining his teeth and the steel bar. He continued to grind, gritting his teeth and persevering with his life. He did not give up because he knew that this was his only chance to turn the tables. The tooth became shorter and shorter while the clear mark on the steel bar became deeper and deeper. Finally, after about half a day, that tooth waspletely ground out. Liu yitiao began to grind his second tooth. After the second tooth was ground out, he used the third tooth. After grinding for three days, when the third tooth was almost worn out and Liu yitiao¡¯s two hands were so swollen that he couldn¡¯t even lift them, the gap on the steel bar finally cracked with a cracking sound. Liu yitiao was overjoyed. His face was almost covered in tears. Finally, there was a reward. This steel bar was finally worn off. As long as the other end of this steel bar was worn off, or pried open bit by bit to reveal the gap, it would be able to leave this damn cage. However, in the next second, Liu yitiao¡¯s pleasantly surprised look waspletely frozen; because he saw that the iron cage suddenly glowed as a drop of silver liquid dripped off the twisted steel bars. The liquid then slid along the steel bars inside the cage and came to the location of the broken Steel bars. In the blink of an eye, the gap had been filled up and closed as if it had never been damaged. Memory metal! Was this iron cage made of memory metal? Memory metal was the most difficult thing to destroy. Once destroyed, the memory attribute of the memory metal would be activated and the item would return to its original state. Unless one had the ability to dissolve the memory metal into fine powder in an instant, the memory property of the memory metal would allow the items made of it to recover continuously. Liu yitiao, who had transformed into a monkey, felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His body trembled like a sieve in the cage. Then, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s demonic voice andughter came from the iron cage. hahaha, Liu yitiao, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Are you happy? This is the sound I left in the memory metal. When the memory metal is activated, my voice will also be activated. I guess you will use your teeth to break this metal cage, so I specially prepared this gift for you. You can try how many teeth you have to grind. Monkey has 28 teeth. You can add all the bones that you can take off from your body. Come on, I have high hopes for you. If you can run out of this cage, you¡¯re really good!¡± Liu yitiao was truly crying, leaving behind the miserable tears of a monkey. He realized that he had finally met his life¡¯s greatest opponent and nemesis. After three days of hard work and a desperate struggle, he shed blood and tears, lost three teeth, had countless blisters, and his hands were so swollen that he couldn¡¯t even lift them. The final result only proved one thing-the iron cage that imprisoned him looked ordinary, but it was actually quite expensive. That guy was not human at all, he was a devil. No, even the people of the bloody demon church would not do such a thing. That guy even yed with a monkey. He didn¡¯t trust a monkey and used a memory metal cage to deal with it. Liu yitiao slumped into the cage dejectedly. His eyes were ashen, and he hadpletely given up on any thoughts of escaping from the cage. ...... ¨C Inside the Chez terrory restaurant- manager, that Luo an has already arrived at the restaurant. I brought him to Hall 6 to take a look. the person who made the report sounded a little nervous. If he didn¡¯t know what Luo an¡¯s name meant before, he now knew that the ck-haired Chinese man was definitely a top-tier assassin. After disappearing for a few days, he reappeared and almost destroyed the BG gang by himself. Such a killing machine was even more awe-inspiring and terrifying in this chaotic situation. Gabriel, who was sitting in his office chair and carefully checking the restaurant¡¯s report, took a deep breath and immediately put down the report. With a serious expression, he asked, ¡± did hee alone? ¡± ¡°Yes, a person!¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Gabriel then stood up. send him the Romanee-Conti that I¡¯ve been keeping in the basement, Chenchen. ¡°Yes!¡± After the waiter left, Gabriel took a deep breath. He sat on the chair and thought for a moment before he turned and entered the secret room next to his office. He opened the safe and took out three kilograms of gold bars. After checking everything, he put the gold bars into a suitcase and carried it to Hall 6. The attendant standing outside Hall 6 was about to open the door when Gabriel shook his head. He took two steps forward and knocked on the door. e in! a voice came from the room. Gabriel then pushed the door open and walked into the room. Xia ping ¡®an was the only one in the room. She was sitting at the dining table, holding a knife and fork, eating the foie gras that the restaurant had prepared. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s hair had been re-trimmed, and he looked particrly energetic. He was wearing an exquisite ck suit that Emily had chosen for him. Under the suit was a white shirt and tie. The ck leather shoes on his feet were bright, simple, reserved, and revealed a bit of profoundness and toughness. He looked like a gentleman who had lived in Paris for many years. An orange coat was hung on the clothes rack in the room, and next to the coat was a Golden Lion head cane iid with diamonds. The moment Gabriel saw Xia Pingan, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. The biggest change was not Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance, but his temperament. The first two times this man came to the restaurant, he was full of talent and looked a little down and out, like a wild beast in the jungle hunting for food, gobbling down food. But now, the man in front of him was calm, elegant, and steady. His body was surging with a powerful aura, like the king of the forest, who already knew how to carefully taste the wonderful taste of foie gras. ... Gabriel found it hard to imagine how a person¡¯s temperament could have changed so much in just a few days. He thought he was seeing things and was stunned for a moment. Chapter 498 498 Chapter 498-double-crossing Seeing Gabriel¡¯s dazed look, Xia Pingan smiled. He put down his fork and knife and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. there aren¡¯t many restaurants in Paris that can still eat foie gras and truffles. Oh, and this bottle of Romani Conti. Please have a seat! Gabriel finally came to his senses. He bowed slightly before sitting down next to Xia Pingan. He said in a slightly reserved manner, ¡± we already know about the situation with the BG gang. It¡¯s amazing and outstanding. The results are even better than we expected! your information is a little outdated and almost made a big mistake. Oni¡¯s bodyguard, Sauron, is already a quasi-Summoner who has fused with three Foundation establishment beads! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gabriel immediately said with an apologetic look, ¡± this is our oversight. We did not know that Zaron had fused with the realm Pearl again. It is very difficult for our organization to know the current situation of the realm Pearl that is moving underground in Paris. As a gang, it is possible to get the realm Pearl through many channels! ¡°Fortunately, even a Summoner-to-be can¡¯t block bullets. The mission is finallypleted!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. have you guys taken over the BG gang¡¯s territory in the past two days? ¡± after oni and Sauron¡¯s death, the BG gang fell apart. A few of the gang¡¯s small leaders began to fight among themselves. Their internal strife affected the People¡¯s Front¡¯s territory and injured our people. So, yesterday, our People¡¯s Front¡¯s guards had to take over the square building, destroy some of the BG gang¡¯s stubborn resistance, disarm them, and expel the remaining members of the BG gang from our territory. They also rescued a lot of prostitutes under their control. We seized some drugs, and the security of the nearby streets has greatly improved. The cancer cells in this city have decreased a little!¡± do you know how many people from BG you killed that night? ¡± Gabriel asked, looking very satisfied. ¡°I didn¡¯t count!¡± a total of 37. Other than unnie and Sauron, BG¡¯s core members have suffered heavy losses. The rest of them are also in a state of panic. That¡¯s why we managed to take over BG¡¯s territory at a small price! hmm, I saw it on the way here. The BG on the square building has been removed. The rats should stay in the sewers. It¡¯s not right for them toe to the streets! Xia Pingan nodded. The other reason why he epted this business deal was that he felt that the trash from BG was a scourge. No matter where they went, they would not bring prosperity and stability. Instead, they would only make the lives of the people more difficult by the day. this is a little token of our gratitude to you. Three kilograms of gold! As Gabriel spoke, he ced the suitcase full of gold on the table and opened it. It was filled with gold bars. Xia Pingan took a look and saw that the gold bars had the symbol of the central bank of France on them. 3000 grams of gold was less than 100 gold coins in the yuan Qiu world. This amount of money was not even enough for him to eat a meal in the undying city. Forget it, it was really hard for a hero to die with a single cent. When he had no money, a single gold coin could kill him. Xia Pingan smiled and did not look at the gold coins in the suitcase. He just nodded to show that he had epted it. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be the VIP of our restaurant. No matter when youe, you can enjoy the best service and free meal here!¡± Gabriel continued. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor!¡± ¡°It just so happens that I want to ask you about something!¡± Gabriel¡¯s face turned serious and he sat up straight. please speak! ¡°Who are butcher and Sasa?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Gabriel¡¯s eyebrows twitched as if he had thought of something. did they offend you? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking!¡± Xia Pingan took a sip of red wine. these two people are not to be trifled with. Butcher is an underground weapon smuggler in Paris and controls thergest underground arms warehouse in Paris. He has a lot of connections. Sasa is the boss of the biggest gang in Paris, the doomsday gang. The two of them are now working together to fight against the Chinesemunity in the 11th District. The doomsday gang upies most of the 3rd and 10th districts neighboring the 11th District. They have more than 3000 members. Recently, butcher and Sasa have been working together with other gangs that covet the wealth and resources of the Chinese in the 11th District to prepare for a big operation!¡± ¡°Thergest underground military warehouse?¡± Xia Pingan licked his lips, and his eyes flickered. He gently rubbed his chin and said, ¡± that sounds good. Do you know where their firearms warehouse is? ¡± Gabriel suddenlyughed. you¡¯re not thinking of robbing me, are you? ¡± Butcher¡¯s underground warehouse is in the warehouse of the East Paris train station in Division 3. That¡¯s butcher¡¯s territory. He has thousands of people under him. He now runs the East Paris train station like a fortress. Besides, butcher is a powerful Summoner himself. He¡¯s already in the triple Prime realm.¡± ¡°Do you have pictures of butcher and Sasa?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± Gabriel left the room. Seven or eight minutester, he returned and ced two photos that seemed to have just been printed in front of Xia Pingan. this is butcher, and this is Sasa Feifei. The butcher in the photo was a red-haired fat man with a few jewelry rings on his hand. He was ying golf at the golf course. Sasa had dyed his hair green and wore a nose ring. His personal style was simr to oni¡¯s. ¡°Oh, okay, thank you! Today¡¯s foie gras and red wine were very good. Thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he put away the photo and picked up the box of gold by his feet, ready to leave. ¡°Themunication facilities in Paris are severely damaged. If we need your help, how can we contact you?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. when I came to eat! ...... Gabriel personally sent Xia Pingan out of the restaurant. He watched as Xia Pingan got into an old snow Iron Dragon that had no license te and disappeared from his sight in a moment. It was a good thing for butcher and Sasa to have such a terrifying assassin on their radar. As Xia Pingan drove, he moved his hand and put the box of gold into his storage space. After having a meal at the Chez terrory restaurant, the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had increased by a few dozen points, and he had also mastered a new spell. With another thought, the Child of Fortune had already jumped out of the secret mand. The Child of Fortune chuckled and jumped around on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there¡¯s anything good in the military warehouse.¡± Xia Pingan said to the Child of Fortune. The figure of the Child of Fortune disappeared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared near the eastern train station of Paris¡¯s District 3. On the streets near Paris East station, there were fortresses built on the side of the street. Armed gang members had also set up roadblocks nearby. All passing vehicles had to be checked. It looked like an impregnable fortress. Butcher¡¯s military arms warehouse was located in the underground warehouse of the train station, and it was quickly found by the Child of Fortune. Xia Pingan was shocked when he saw the items in the warehouse. ...... More than an hourter, Xia Pingan arrived at the East Paris train station in division3. He only cast a very simple illusion of the Beacon-fire toying with the feudal vassals to cover his figure. Then, as if he had entered a no-man¡¯snd, he swaggered from the square outside the train station in a calm, unhurried, and unhurried manner under the watchful eyes of butcher¡¯s countless men. He passed through a few blockades that were guarded and entered the hall of the train station. Finally, he arrived outside the gate of the firearms warehouse. The illusion of the Beacon toying with the feudal lords was just a child¡¯s y in front of powerful Summoners, but in front of these ordinary people, it was extremely powerful. Ordinary people would not notice anything unusual at all. There were four armed guards standing guard at the entrance of the warehouse. Each of them had a palm on their neck, and after knocking them out easily, Xia Pingan took out the key to the warehouse door from one of them. He opened the warehouse door and walked in. The ck barrels of several Leopard tanks were pointed at the gate of the warehouse. In addition to the tanks, all kinds of firearms filled the warehouse of more than 10000 square meters. From the boxes and packages of the firearms, most of them were supplies from the France military. They were the standard excellent weapons of the European army. They might have been things that the military had forgotten to take with them when they evacuated, and some were obtained from other channels. They were scattered in all kinds of ways. There were also hundreds of boxes of cloud explosion grenades. The other weapons and ammunition were dazzling. What made Xia ping ¡®an the happiest was that he actually saw boxes of high-end France red wine, cigars, and all kinds of food supplies that Paris was currently in short supply of, such as caviar, ham, cheese, and so on. There were severalrge trucks of these supplies. Sure enough, a dog-eat-dog rtionship was the shortcut to wealth. Xia Pingan walked around the warehouse. With a wave of his hand, the things in the warehouse disappeared one by one. ...... In the control room of the train station. ... A bald young man who was sitting in the control room and drinking coffee turned his head and nced at the monitor screen. His eyes immediately widened, and with a puff, he spat out the coffee in his mouth. The bald man even rubbed his eyes hard. Then, he couldn¡¯t help shouting,¡±my head!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A sleazy white man who was reading a beauty magazine raised his head and muttered. what the hell?¡¯warehouse¡¯?¡¯ the things in the warehouse ¡®are disappearing¡¯? ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Yingluo?¡± The surveince screen was facing the warehouse, and the items in the warehouse disappeared inrge patches as if they were performing magic. There was no one in the warehouse, but the items were decreasing rapidly, like a magician performing magic. He then looked at the surveince Monitor at the entrance of the warehouse. The warehouse door was already open, and the four guards had fallen at the door with their guns on the ground. The greasy white man who rushed over saw this scene and also screamed. His face was pale with fear and he pressed the rm button with trembling hands. In an instant, a piercing rm rang through the entire Paris East train station, rming countless people. Xia Pingan also heard the rm, but he didn¡¯t care. With a gentle wave of his hand, he put away the red wine, cigars, and the rest of the items in the warehouse. He then left the warehouse. From the beginning to the end, he was like an invisible person, staggering around. ... A few minutester, the entire East Paris train station was in chaos. Chapter 499 499 Destruction More than 40 minutester, a ck Mercedes-Benz, escorted by two wheeled infantry vehicles painted with military camouge, arrived at the gate of the Paris East Railway Station. First, the wheeled infantry vehicle¡¯s door opened, and more than a dozen heavily armed men quickly alighted to stand guard. Then, the ck Mercedes-Benz¡¯s door opened, and a red-haired fat man in a snow-white suit, sunsses, and a cane came down from the vehicle. He then hurriedly walked to the station. Not all Summoners were handsome and strong, at least not this red-haired fat man in front of him. His bloated body was like a pig that had been raised in a Pigpen for decades. When he walked, the muscles all over his body trembled, and it seemed that he had difficulty breathing. However, it was such a person who made the people around him feel terrified. No matter how fat a Summoner was, he was still a Summoner. For ordinary people, the secret techniques mastered by a three elements realm Summoner were like gods, who could easily control the life and death of the people around them. ¡°Bastard, if any of you dare to make such a joke, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Walking in the hall of the station, butcher roared, and the people around him kept quiet out of fear. The butcher was here! He had no choice but toe! After hearing that his Arsenal was robbed in broad daylight, and nothing was left, butcher, who had received the news, rushed over in a hurry. Butcher thought that someone would dare to make such a joke with him. The items and weapons in the warehouse could easily arm two regiments. Besides weapons, there were also many valuable items such as drinks and food that Zhang tie had just bought from outside. Thetter was a real luxury in Paris. Even if he opened up the warehouse and let 100 people move it, they might not be able to finish moving it in a day. Furthermore, he had just inspected the warehouse in the morning. He had led his men to transport a load of supplies out of the warehouse and gave it to Sasa. Today was the day of the decisive battle he had agreed to with Sasa. Tonight, they had already joined forces with a few other gangs in Paris and were going to sweep the Chinesemunity in the 11th Preserve District. There were several wholesale markets in the Chinesemunity of the 11th District. There were many necessities in the wholesale markets that were now in Paris. The butcher had been envious of those wholesale markets for a long time. If this operation was sessful, he could get 40% of the things in those wholesale markets, which would increase his wealth several times. He did not expect that such a problem would ur at such a critical moment. What a joke. If the battle did not go smoothly, his warehouse would be in charge of continuously sending weapons to the frontlines. Now, the person guarding the warehouse was actually telling him that the things in the warehouse were gone. Even if he told Sasa about this, Sasa would not believe him. The day before, Sasa had wanted to borrow the tank that he had left in the warehouse, but butcher had rejected him. If a weapon like a tank was really lent out, it might not be possible to take it back. The butcher dragged his bloated body and rushed into the warehouse. Looking at the empty warehouse, without a single hair left, the butcher was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His roar echoed in the empty warehouse. where are my weapons? where are my houses? do they have legs? Philip, where do you think they are? ¡± The butcher asked as he stared at a man with his fire-breathing eyes. boss, these things suddenly disappeared. I swear, we just stared at the surveince screen, and then the things in this warehouse disappeared on their own inrge patches on the surveince screen. Then I sounded the rm, ¡± the greasy man in charge of the surveince room was so scared that he was trembling. ¡°You¡¯re saying that these things disappeared on their own?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Do you still have the surveince video?¡± ¡°Still here!¡± ¡°Bring me to the surveince room!¡± Butcher came to the surveince room and watched the surveince video. In the video, he first saw the four guards who were guarding the warehouse door faint on the ground for no reason. Then, he saw the warehouse door open, and then the things in the warehouse disappeared one by one. After watching the video, the monitoring room was silent. The butcher, however, was stunned and remained silent for a while. boss, you saw it. This is none of my business. When we went down, we didn¡¯t see anyone, ¡± the greasy man in charge of the surveince room saw butcher¡¯s body trembling slightly and thought that his boss was angry. He exined in a low voice. Then, he saw his boss turn his head. His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. His boss¡¯s body was trembling, not out of anger, but out of fear. As a Summoner, butcher could tell at a nce that the things in his warehouse had disappeared not because of the devil or God, but because they had been robbed. The robber was a Summoner. Butcher understood that an extremely powerful Summoner had arrived in Paris! The reason was very simple. A Summoner who could take away all the equipment and resources in his entire warehouse must have unimaginable top-grade spatial equipment on his body and in the secret altar. In the world of Summoners, a Summoner with such a high-grade spatial equipment was definitely a top existence among Summoners. Even in all of France, such Summoners could be counted on one hand. Moreover, he seemed to have heard about the secret technique of invisibility before. Very few Summoners could fuse with such a realm Pearl. Although he was a three Yuan realm Summoner and seemed to be a Big Shot in Paris, that kind of Summoner could kill him as easily as strangling an ant. Was this a warning? Or was it done in passing? Butcher didn¡¯t know! However, the disappearance of the items in the warehouse was enough to make him feel terrified. He felt like a pitiful prey being targeted by a powerful predator. ...... A few minutester, under the escort of arge group of bodyguards, butcher, whose face was as pale as a dead man, came out of the train station in a panic and quickly got into his ck Mercedes. The bodyguards and guards got on the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles and were about to escort the butcher out of the train station. ...... The ck Mercedes-Benz had just started, and they had not even walked ten meters. ¡°BOOM!¡± The terrifying explosion turned into a violent me, instantly turning the entire car into fragments. Even the ground was sted into a big pit, and the ss of the surrounding buildings were shattered. This was the explosive power of a strong military liquid explosive. The bomb exploded, and not a de of grass could be seen within twenty meters. The butcher in the car didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was turned into pieces by the violent explosion. The silver letter in his hand was blown up and flew hundreds of meters away. ...... On the roof of a building next to the train station, Xia Pingan, who had concealed himself, calmly put away the remote control in his hand and shook his head. This butcher was a three Yuan realm Summoner. He was really disappointing. He didn¡¯t have any vignce at all and his actualbat ability was too weak. For experienced Summoners, spells like the water shield were trained to be activated by default to protect their bodies. When the bomb exploded, he saw butcher in the car and wanted to react, but it was toote. An experienced Summoner would be able to activate defensive spells such as water shield at the same time as the bomb. ... If butcher¡¯s water shield could be activated, he might not have died. Just now, Xia Pingan was about to summon an assassin to finish him off. He didn¡¯t expect butcher to not give him the chance to summon an assassin. He was too weak. In a big city like Paris, the intoxicating and promiscuous atmosphere would unconsciously turn a Summoner into a waste. Xia Pingan reminded himself that he must not be such a Summoner. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure disappeared in the next second as she looked at the chaotic Paris East station. ...... The 11th District was located on the right bank of the Seine River in Paris. It was the most densely popted area in Paris. There were severalrge wholesale markets in Paris where Chinese lived. Many Chinese who lived in Paris lived in the 11th District. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the 11th District, the sky was Not Dark Yet. However, dense gunshots could be heard from time to time in the vicinity of the 11th District. This was the battle zone of Paris! The closer they got to the 11th District, the more they saw burnt cars, smashed shops, burned building debris, and all kinds of ufortable graffiti on the roadside walls, abandoned fences, and barbed wire fences on the street. Even in broad daylight, there were very few people on the streets. The only pedestrians that could be seen were mostly gang gangsters with weapons. ... The armed gangs attacking the 11th District and the Chinese guards defending the 11th District are now at a stalemate near the People¡¯s Square. Chapter 500 500 Chapter 500-fight what? butcher was killed in an explosion? butcher¡¯s firearms warehouse was emptied too?! In the doomsday gang¡¯s headquarters, in arge church in Division 3, the boss of the doomsday gang, Sasa, whose hair was dyed like a green turtle, cried out when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report. The doomsday gang was very arrogant. Among the gangs in Paris, the doomsday gang was the only one who had their headquarters in the church. They painted the cross on the roof of the church ck, and under the cross hung a corpse that had turned into white bones after two years of exposure to the wind, sun, and rain. It was the priest of the church. A group of gang members drank, took drugs, partied, had promiscuous sex, abused prisoners, killed people, and did everything that could spheme the gods. The bosses of the Blood Moon gang and the Jackal gang were also in the church. A few people were originally discussing the general attack on the Chinesemunity in the 11th District tonight. The Blood Moon gang¡¯s boss was a woman with short ck hair and exquisite makeup who was sharp and exuding a dangerous aura. She was wearing a tight leather suit, while the gang¡¯s boss was a brawny man with a blindfold. there were so many things in butcher¡¯s Arsenal. How could they have been emptied? could it be his men? ¡± I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a mess at the Paris East station. The butcher¡¯s men have started to split up. Bliezov and Anjad each took a group of people and divided the butcher¡¯s territory. I heard that they even exchanged fire in order to snatch the things in the butcher¡¯s Vi, and some people died. Sasa furrowed his brows, and his eyes shed with an ominous glint. He immediately ordered, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if butcher is dead. Go and find out who emptied butcher¡¯s Arsenal. Whoever has butcher¡¯s things can continue to cooperate with us, tsk tsk. the people on butcher¡¯s side all said that the things in the Arsenal suddenly disappeared on their own. They had no idea what happened. When butcher got the news, he went back to Paris East station to check it out. When he came out, he was killed by a powerful car bomb. how could something that was ced in the warehouse suddenly disappear? ¡± Sasaughed coldly. go and tell bryzoff and Anjad that I¡¯ll support whoever provides us with the item to be the second butcher, Yingluo. After the messenger left, only the bosses of the doomsday gang, Blood Moon gang, and the Jackal gang were left in the room. The three of them had different expressions. The boss of the Jackal gang, Zod, looked surprised and even a little excited. Because butcher¡¯s territory was connected to his territory, if something happened to butcher, it meant that the opportunity for the Jackal gang woulde, and they could get a lot of benefits. On the other hand, the eyes of the woman from the Blood Moon gang flickered strangely when she heard that. As if she had thought of something, a dark shadow quietly crept up between her brows. you two, something happened to the butcher, but it doesn¡¯t affect our operation tonight. The Firearms and Explosives from before are already in ce, and the self-destructing trucks have been assembled. Let¡¯s discuss our operation tonight! Sasa swept a nce at the two of them and pointed his dagger at the map of the 11th precinct on the table. The tip of the dagger was pointed at the location of People¡¯s Square. tonight, we¡¯ll use the self-destructing trucks to clear the obstacles here and break through the Chinese¡¯s line of defense. Then, we¡¯ll be able to March straight in and split into two groups from the two main streets here. We¡¯ll upy all the Chinesemunities and wholesale markets in the 11th precinct. Our doomsday gang will im ten self-destructing trucks, and the rest will be split equally between the two of you. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? ¡± The woman from the Blood Moon gang frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡± I think we can postpone tonight¡¯s action. There have been too many idents in the past two days. First, the BG gang was in trouble, and now, the butcher is in trouble. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence. Before we figure out the matter about the butcher, we shouldn¡¯t act rashly. are you scared, mojana? we¡¯ve been preparing for this operation for a long time. Now that it¡¯s time to move, everything¡¯s ready, and you¡¯re saying you want to give up? ¡± Sasa turned his cold gaze towards the woman. there aren¡¯t many people from BG who can participate in the battle, and the help they can provide is limited. Therefore, I gave them the least share. Regardless of whether they are there or not, it won¡¯t affect our operation. Furthermore, butcher has already fulfilled his promise. I feel that our operation can be unaffected! we used to be the main force. I think it¡¯s a good opportunity now. Barrett, the boss of the Jackal gang licked his lips as he said greedily, ¡± perhaps those Chinese people think that we won¡¯t take any big action because something has happened to butcher. Only in this way can we understand the saying ¡®surprise¡¯. Yes, surprise¡¯. The woman named Morgana revealed a cold and mocking smile as she stood up. since you insist, we, the Blood Moon gang, will withdraw from tonight¡¯s operation! Sasa¡¯s face contorted. He suddenly took out a silver gun and pointed it at mo Jiana. are you toying with me? ¡± Mo Jiana sneered as she looked at Sasa, who was holding a gun. A dangerous glint shed in her eyes as a ball of ck mist appeared in one of her hands. Sasa¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at the rolling ck mist in mo Jiana¡¯s hand, feeling a little fearful. ¡°Sasa, if you dare to open fire, you¡¯ll definitely be the one to die. Do you want to try?¡± I¡¯m not afraid! Mocana said without fear. Sasa took in a deep breath and slowly lowered his gun. Then, he suddenlyughed. Mocana, aren¡¯t you going to think about it a little more? if you leave now, the banquet that follows will have nothing to do with you guys! greed makes people stupid, and vanity makes people extreme. This is the root of tragedy. Things have changed and are not in our favor, but you have ignored it and still insisted on your own judgment. I can only wish you good luck! With that, mo Cana left without looking back. The Blood Moon gang¡¯s bodyguards were waiting for her outside the room. PAH, that b * tch! Barrett, the boss of the Jackal gang spat at the back as he swore, ¡± if she falls in my hand one day, I will show her my power. I¡¯ve not yed Summoner yet! it¡¯s good that she¡¯s leaving. We can get a bigger share. The Blood Moon gang¡¯s share will all be yours. Barrett, can you take it? ¡± Sasa asked as he looked at Barrett. ¡°No problem!¡± Barrett patted his chest as he rolled his eyes in a cunning way, ¡± but I need you to make a promise! ¡°What promise?¡± ¡°When we take down the 11th District¡¯s Chinese District, butcher¡¯s territory will be mine!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± tonight, we¡¯re going to kill all the women in the 11th District! Barrett burst out intoughter, ¡± I like those women in the 11th District!!! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be. Just kill all their men. Get ready to move, Yingluo.¡± ...... The night had finally fallen, and the Restless air enveloped the entire 11th District. Strangely, after night fell, the gunshots that could be heard everywhere in the 11th District miraculously disappeared. The gang members and armed forces who were still lurking around the People¡¯s Square to attack the Chinesemunity seemed to have disappeared one by one. The Chinesemunity was clearly uneasy. Taking advantage of the night, Xia Pingan saw the guards and engineers organized by the Chinesemunity urgently reinforcing the fortifications near the People¡¯s Square. The people in the Chinesemunity were moving, as if they had also received some news. Guards kept entering the position, and some people were even installing explosives and detonators in some of the buildings on the street. The youngest of those who stepped into the position seemed to be in their teens. They were still teenagers, but their faces were full of determination. The elderly people were moving things and strengthening the fortifications. They were using fertilizers, gasoline, nails, broken ss, alcohol, washing powder, butter, and other materials to make simplebustion bombs and soil bombs. The women formed a health team and made many stretchers. The children in the Chinesemunity were arranged in secret underground bunkers and fallout shelters. There were also teachers teaching the children to read and calm them down. The men who could pick up weapons also picked up their weapons. The person in charge of the defense and fighting in the Chinesemunity had a lot of experience in fighting in the city and had made many arrangements. Even if the People¡¯s Square was lost, what awaited the gang members who invaded the Chinesemunity would be cruel and intense street fighting and endless ambushes. It was still unknown whether the gang members could withstand the test of such a battle. Xia Pingan sat leisurely on the roof of the coffee shop next to the People¡¯s Square, eating almond milk chocte while looking at the changes in the Chinesemunity with relief. The Child of Fortune was jumping around beside him, having a lot of fun. Even without him tonight, it would be difficult for the Chinesemunity in the 11th District to fall, but casualties would be inevitable. Of course, if he was here, he could not watch as those gang trash bullied and killed the Chinese. No matter which country the Chinese came from, they had the same blood as him. This was blood was thicker than water. In the afternoon, as her body and spirit body merged, the divine power that Xia Pingan could use had quietly increased by more than a hundred points, and the number of spells she could use had increased. At around eight o ¡®clock, as the night was over, the air was filled with restlessness and uneasiness. It waspletely ignited by the roar of the car. The great battle had finally arrived. On the other side of the People¡¯s Square, arge number of doomsday gang and jackals were holding all kinds of weapons. They were slowly approaching the People¡¯s Square from two directions, led by more than 30 modified self-destructing trucks, armored pickup trucks, and a few wheeled infantry. The members of the two gangs had gathered here. There were about three to four thousand people, filling the street and a dark cloud looming over the city. In the darkness, a self-destructing truck modified with steel tes and iron fences finally moved. Like a monster, it roared and drove out from the other side of People¡¯s Square. It was emitting ck smoke and elerated towards the barbed wire and defense works of the Chinesemunity. The one driving the self-destructing truck as cannon fodder was the gang member, Jian Jia, who had fallen into a state of madness after taking drugs and being brainwashed. The battle instantly started. When the self-destructing truck reached the People¡¯s Square, countless bullets were fired at it. ... Chapter 501 501 Arrival The bullets fell onto the monster-like self-destructing truck like raindrops, causing the steel tes outside the self-destructing truck to burst into mes, which was full of brilliant beauty in the dark night. The self-destructing truck roared like a mad bull with its tail set on fire and rushed towards the obstacles on the other side of the People¡¯s Square. Some of the obstacles on the road were directly knocked away by the truck without mercy. When the Chinese guards opened fire, some of them were already exposed, but not all of them. In the dark, the ces where the mes were spewing out were immediately suppressed by the firepower of the gang. The fire dragged by the bullets was like countless flying shuttles, crossing the square and bombarding the enemy¡¯s camp, where they intertwined with the variation of death. The armor of the self-destructing truck was too thick, and the modification was very professional. The bullets of rifles, sniper rifles, and submachine guns were no longer able to prate it. As the self-destructing truck approached, everyone in the Chinesemunity¡¯s defense line felt death approaching. The destructive power of the self-destructing truck depended on how much explosives were loaded in the truck. However, based on the doomsday gang¡¯s behavior, the self-destructing truck must have carried a lot of explosives. Once the self-destructing truck got close to the defense line, even if it got within 50 meters of the defense line, the defense line of the Chinesemunity could suffer great damage and cause huge casualties. Before this, the Chinesemunity still had some RPG rockets, but after the battle, they had used up all of them. Facing the self-destructing trucks, the Chinesemunity no longer had any weapons to stop them from approaching. There were also two Summoners in the Chinesemunity, but the power of the two Summoners ¡®spells, such as fireballs and icicles, could no longer pose a threat to the self-destructing truck beyond 50 meters. BOOM! BOOM! the self-destructing truck crashed into a few abandoned gasoline tanks on the road. In the blink of an eye, it had already rushed to the center of People¡¯s Square. On the battlefield, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the self-destructing truck amidst the continuous gunfire. At the back of the Chinese defense line in People¡¯s Square, on a Street, a tragic and resolute atmosphere was spreading. More than 30 motorcycles were ready to go, and the drivers were all young riders from the Chinesemunity. At this moment, the beloved motorcycles of these riders were also tied with explosives. The riders were wearing bullet-proof vests and had be members of the Suicide Squad. In order to deal with the self-destructing trucks, the Chinesemunity had prepared self-destructing motorcycles. Only when the self-destructing trucks were 50 meters away from the defense line could they stop them and detonate them. Only then could the defense line of People¡¯s Square be defended and avoid more casualties. This was the only way to stop the self-destructing trucks from approaching. Everyone drew lots to decide the order of departure. Seeing the self-destructing truck approaching, a 20-odd Chinese youth told a man with white hair in front of him with red eyes, ¡± uncle long, remember to take care of my mom and my younger sister. Don¡¯t let those animals rush into our homnd. Brothers, I will go first. When we reach the bottom, we will bend the truck together. F * ck, when we yed dare-to-die fighters, those B * stards were still alive in the trees. We¡¯re not afraid of them when we fight with our lives. After that, the young Chinese man put down the mask of his helmet and made a ¡± refuel ¡± gesture to the riders behind him. He lowered his body, and the exhaust pipe of the motorcycle roared like a fierce horse about to be released from its reins, ready to shoot at any time. The man called uncle long had already burst into tears. However, his eyes were full of decisiveness. He had already raised one hand as he gazed at the approaching self-destructing truck. As long as the self-destructing truck passed over those burning waste tires, the young man on the motorcycle would rush out and nevere back. The people around him were the most outstanding young people in the Chinesemunity. They were all good people. Today, these young people were going to die to protect themunity. None of them would back down! Brother, Brother, Brother, Brother, Brother, ¡± a little girl of about 12 or 13 years old rushed from the back of the street, crying and shouting. She was stopped by the guards and could not get close. When the young man on the bike heard the sound, his body trembled a little, but he held back and did not turn back. He just mmed the elerator hard. The self-destructing truck was about to cross the line of death, and uncle long was about to put down his raised hand. At this moment, in the sky above the pitch-ck People¡¯s Square, in the background of the line of fire formed by countless bullet trajectories, a bird suddenly appeared and illuminated the entire People¡¯s Square. It was like the sun had risen. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird spread its wings and flew proudly across the People¡¯s Square. Its speed seemed slow, but it was indescribably fast. Just as the self-destructing truck crossed the line of death, it descended from the sky and hugged the self-destructing truck. ¡°BOOM!¡± The self-destructing truck exploded, causing a ball of mes to rise from the ground. The mes and shock waves of the explosion swept across everything within a 100-meter radius. Everyone within a radius of two to three kilometers could feel the tremors caused by the violent explosion. sky-burning Vermilion Bird! It¡¯s impossible! a Chinese Summoner in the second origin realm from the Chinesemunity widened his eyes and shouted. there¡¯s a powerful Summoner here!!!!! themander of the Chinesemunity muttered to himself when he saw the scene. Only a real Summoner could see the power of the spell just now-it was a super long-range spell attack. The power of the sky-burning Vermilion Bird was not reduced, and when it fell, it instantly dissolved the self-destructing truck. Such a spell was by no means something that ordinary Summoners could master. The gang members who were attacking the Chinesemunity were also shocked. Many people didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Many of the gang members who heard the explosion but didn¡¯t see it cheered, thinking that their self-destructing truck had done its job. ording to the n, after the first self-destructing truck exploded, the second, third, and fourth self-destructing trucks would rush out at the same time, striking while the iron was hot. The gang members, who were still unclear of the situation, saw the first self-destructing truck explode and sent out the three self-destructing trucks behind without any hesitation. The first self-destructing truck exploded into a ze that soared into the sky. In the midst of the twisting mes, Xia Pingan appeared. Xia Pingan was dressed in a long, orange coat, an exquisite ck suit, and a bow tie. He was wearing a pair of spotless leather boots and had a cigar in his mouth. Xia Pingan was like a king in the dark night,ing out of the fire in an elegant and domineering manner. Outside Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was a thick rotating water shield. In Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand was a battery, on which 11 rotating barrels extended out of the water shield! That¡¯s right, Xia Pingan was carrying a cannon in his hand. That cannon was used to deal with monsters such as the demonic fire Spider during the space invasion. The core of the heavy weapon developed by the European Union for the Army was an 11-barrel multi-barrel close-range defense cannon. This kind of close-range defense cannon had a firing rate of 3000 shots per minute, just like the enhanced version of the Koshkin multi-barrel heavy machine gun. It could tear apart all medium and light armored targets within a thousand meters. The European Union used this kind of cannon on armored vehicles because it weighed 670 kilograms, and ordinary people could not carry it. This thing was from the butcher¡¯s warehouse. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s there?¡± At the Chinesemunity¡¯s line of defense, everyone was shocked to see Xia Pingan walk out of the fire. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back was facing the Chinesemunity¡¯s line of defense, but everyone could still see the rotating water shield on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body, the dazzling coat, and the exaggerated-looking close-range defense cannon in his hand. Such a scene was unforgettable for many of the people present. Looking at the three self-destructing trucks that had just emerged from the front, Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed a smile. Then, he lowered theuncher of the cannon in his hand. The barrel of the close-range defense cannon started to spin. Then, the dense bullets were like a long whip of fire, ruthlessly whipping the body of the first self-destructing truck that rushed out. The self-destructing truck didn¡¯t evenst half a second before it exploded. BOOM! A simr explosion urred again. However, this time, the explosion was too close to the gangsters. As soon as the truck exploded, two other trucks nearby were also blown to the ground by the huge shock wave and mes. There were about a hundred or so gang vanguards within a hundred meters, and they were all torn to pieces by the explosion. Chapter 502 502 The Golden footprints A three-story building on the side of the street copsed in the violent explosion of the self-destructing truck. The gang members were all wailing and howling. Xia Pingan continued to move forward in the mes and shock waves of the self-destructing truck. She did not stop for even a moment. The shock waves and mes from the explosion swept over, but to Xia Pingan, it was like a gentle breeze. The water shield around him rippled slightly, and everything was resolved. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Demonic ghost?¡± At this time, the gang members finally saw Xia Pingan, who had passed through the burning mes of the self-destructing truck and the big pit on the ground in front of them. They also saw the turret of the close-range defense cannon in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, the cigar in his mouth, and the cold and mocking expression on his face. Many people thought that they were hallucinating after taking drugs. That was because the turret didn¡¯t seem like something that a person could carry with one hand. There were also over 10 self-destructing trucks on the street over 100 m away. Thousands of armed gangsters were right behind those self-destructing trucks. kill him! one of the gang leaders roared. The gang members finally came to their senses. They didn¡¯t know who Xia Pingan was, but Xia Pingan¡¯s gun was pointed at them. Therefore, it was clear whether she was a friend or a foe. At this time, the armed forces finally understood how powerful a Summoner¡¯s water shield spell was. Countless bullets hit the water shield in front of Xia Pingan, like an eagle stuck in glue. The water shield only shook slightly, and the bullets fell to the ground, unable to hurt Xia Pingan at all. The gang members who were closer to the self-destructing trucks, but were also smart, had already turned around and fled when they saw the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand turn towards the self-destructing trucks. trash, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered. Without another word, the gun in his hand started to spin again. Countless bullets poured out and destroyed the self-destructing trucks. The self-destructing trucks were all squeezed together. This time, Xia Pingan only blew up one of them. The others were affected by the explosion of the self-destructing truck at the same time, and an even more intense explosion urred. In the loud explosion, a ball of fire and ck smoke rose up from the ground and rushed 100 meters into the air. A whole half of the street was instantly turned into ruins. Those gang members within 100 meters of the self-destructing truck were either torn into pieces or shocked to the point that they were bleeding from their seven orifices and died instantly. No one had expected that the self-destructing truck, which was supposed to explode in front of the defense line and fortifications of the Chinesemunity in People¡¯s Square, would explode in front of their formation before it could even drive out. At this moment, the entire 11th Preserve District, the neighboring 3rd, 10th, and 20th Preserve District, and almost half of Paris could feel the tremoring from here. The gang members were already scared out of their wits. Many of them woke up from the shock of the explosion and instantly turned around and ran. Looking down from the sky, the street that was originally filled with gang members was now filled with gang members who were running away like stray dogs and antelopes on the African savannah. The people from the Chinesemunity were all stunned. They had thought that today would be a battle to the death, but they did not expect the tables to be turned so quickly. Forward, forward, keep moving forward Xia Pingan¡¯s figure was like an elegant god of death. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the ck smoke and mes of the explosion and appeared on the street where the gang members were running like wolves and rats. The turret in his hand continued to roar and fire wildly at the gang members. Xia ping ¡®an showed no mercy or mercy because he knew that if these people broke through the line of defense in the Chinesemunity tonight, the innocent people in the Chinesemunity would face a tragic fate. At this time, eliminating evil was to promote good. The more trash died, the better the kind people could live with dignity. The power of the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was too terrifying. This was a close-range cannon used to deal with armored targets or even attacking missiles. One could imagine the power of the attack when it hit a human body. It was not something that ordinary flesh and blood could resist. When a bullet was shot out of the turret, it would cause a bowl-sized bloody hole on their bodies. If it hit their hands and feet, it would immediately break their limbs, breaking their bones and flesh into pieces. If 4 ¨C 5 people were running in a line, one bullet could prate through 4 ¨C 5 people at the same time and cause a big hole on their bodies, causing them to fall down. The bullets from the turrets formed bright lines in the dark. Like the Grim Reaper¡¯s Sickles, the lines of fire madly reaped the lives on the street. No one could stand within 2000 m where the lines of fire were pointed at. After a series of bullets, a bloody tunnel was opened on the street. As Xia Pingan moved forward, she fired at the gang members who were still moving. More than 300 meters away, the gang members in an armored personnel carrier were shooting at Xia Pingan with the machine gun on the vehicle. When the bullets hit the water shield in front of Xia Pingan, the water shield shook slightly, and the bullets fell to the ground. Xia Pingan turned the turret in his hand and fired a line of fire at the armored personnel carrier. The armored personnel carrier did not evenst a second before it exploded with a loud bang. The people inside the vehicle were torn apart by the bullets and the explosion. Brass bullet shells were constantly thrown down from the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Behind Xia Pingan, it was like his footprints, leaving a series of Golden Trails. In front of him, the turret was pointing at countless torn flesh and broken limbs. On this Street, no fleshly body could stand over 1 second when the firing line of the turret pointed at it. If there was, it could stand 2 seconds. The bullet chain of the turret was directly connected to the space warehouse, which gave the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands the ability to output almost unlimited power. Three rockets were fired at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan held a heavy turret in his hand, but his figure was as light as an assassin and a butterfly. He leaped up lightly, and his orange trench coat fluttered in the night wind. While he was in the air, the turret in his hand swept towards the direction where the rocket hade from. The huge recoil carried Xia Pingan backward in the air, like a flying kite. At the same time, several modified pickup trucks that were fleeing hundreds of meters away instantly turned into fireballs and exploded into the sky. Before the pickup truck couldnd, Xia Pingan¡¯s feet had alreadynded firmly on the ground and he continued to move forward. ...... More than 500 meters away, a bullet from a gang sniper was shot at him, but the bullet was stuck by the water shield. Before the sniper who had fired the bullet could put away his gun and change his position, 0.1 secondster, the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was already pointing at the apartment room where the sniper was hiding. In the next second, countless bullets flew through the wall, turning the entire room into a sieve. One wall copsed, and the sniper hiding behind the wall was shot like a ho¡¯s nest. He could no longer be recognized. ...... More than a hundred gang members ran to a small five-story apartment by the road and shot at Xia Pingan. The line of fire of the turret came, and a minuteter, the apartment building, which had been prated by thousands of powerful bullets, was like a piece of cheese with thousands of holes. It turned into ruins with the wreckage inside and then copsed. In the roaring of the turrets and the high-speed rotation of the barrels, only the cries of the doomsday gang and the Jackal gang were left in Paris. In the beginning, there were still people who dared to fight back against Xia Pingan. However, as those who fought back became corpses under the turret in the blink of an eye, all the gang members who were still alive only had one thought in their minds, and that was to run for their lives. They threw down their weapons and ran for their lives! It was not a fight, but a one-sided ughter. All the gangsters became the moving targets of the terrifying close-range defense cannons on the Avenue of the 11th District of Paris. Xia Pingan swept across the entire 2000-meter-Long Street with the cannon in his hand, from People¡¯s Square all the way to the aville bridge. It was difficult to find any gang members or vehicles that were still in good condition after being swept by the line of fire of Xia Pingan¡¯s cannon. ...... Standing on the bridge beside the Sai na river, the 11 gun barrels of the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand finally stopped spinning. The high-speed motor that was buzzing had also stopped. The gun barrels had already turned red as they swept all the way here, as if they had just been taken out of a furnace. They had the color and temperature of hell. The street in front of him waspletely silent. Only the river water flowed quietly. There was no longer any existence that was an eyesore in his sight. The world in front of him was finally clear! After Zhang tie moved the close-range cannon to one side from the designed opening of the water shield, the moment the red Barrel hit the water shield, arge area of mist rose up from the barrel. The barrel then cooled down in a split second. Xia Pingan put away the close-range defense cannon, took out the cigar from his mouth, and exhaled a long breath of white smoke. Then, he snuffed out the cigarette. From the beginning until now, he had just finished smoking the cigar and the street had beenpletely swept clean. Behind him, the broken bodies and arms of the gang members covered the entire Street. The two sides of the street were covered in blood, and only the Golden passage in the middle was covered in bullet shells. ... The battle was not over yet, but a few important figures had already run away when they saw that the situation was not good. Xia Pingan turned her head and looked in one direction. The next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure disappeared from the bridge. ...... It was not until the gunshots hadpletely stopped that the guards of the Chinesemunity left the fortifications and came to the street where Xia Pingan had fought with the doomsday gang and the Jackal gang. A re was fired into the sky. Under the cold white light of the re, all the Chinese standing at the end of the People¡¯s Square took a deep breath. It was no longer the main street, but a flesh tunnel leading to hell. In the middle of the flesh tunnel, numerous Yellow Bullet shells glowed in the darkness against the blood and dismembered limbs on both sides of the main street. They were especially bright and carried a sacred yet indescribable feeling. They were scattered all the way like the footprints of the gods, extending from the People¡¯s Square to the darkness in the distance. It made people¡¯s hearts tremble and made them have the impulse to kneel down and worship. Chapter 503 503 Chapter 503 hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up! Drive faster! Sitting in the modified armored pickup, Barrett, the boss of the Jackal gang, turned around and looked at the road behind the window in horror. His face was pale and frightened like a young girl who had escaped from the men¡¯s prison. The modified pickup truck, which was welded with steel tes and a RAM, was speeding on the streets of Paris in the dark night as if it had lost its soul. In the modified pickup truck, the driver and bodyguard of the gang leader, Barrett, were sitting in the front. The two of them were also frightened. Barrett was sitting in the back. In the back of the pickup truck, there was a heavy machine gun. On the firing position of the heavy machine gun, half of a body was still fixed by a seat belt. As the pickup truck sped on the street, the half of the body swayed back and forth in the back of the truck. The intestines of the corpse were thrown in front of Barrett. That corpse was one of the members of the Jackal gang who had been blown to pieces by the cannon in the hands of the terrifying Summoner in the People¡¯s Square. The terrifying scene was still reverberating in Barrett¡¯s mind. That machine gunner was killed right in front of him. However, his head had exploded like a watermelon being filled with explosives, leaving his neck bare. Meanwhile, his brains and blood had sprayed all over Barrett¡¯s face. Before the body could fall, the second Cannonball hit the man¡¯s stomach, and the half of the body was blown into pieces. Only the safety belt was left holding the other half of the body in ce, still in the firing position of the heavy machine gun. At that time, Barrett had peed his pants and asked his driver and bodyguard to immediately drive the car away from the hell-like battlefield. As the boss of the Jackal gang, Barrett had experienced bloody and terrifying scenes before. However, what he experienced tonight became his nightmare. The summoner who walked out of the mes with a body of flesh and blood was like a nightmare, shattering thest bit of courage and ruthlessness in Barrett¡¯s heart. The Jackal gang also had Summoners, two more. However, the two Summoners of the Jackal gang usually bragged about how powerful they were, how they yed with women a lot, and how they took a lot of money from the Chaigou gang. But just now, when they saw that person release a Firebird to detonate the self-destructing truck and walk out of the mes, the two sons of b * tches were so scared that their faces turned pale. Without even saying a word, they turned around and ran away. BA Lei had never seen those two guys run so fast. One of them even summoned a horse and galloped away on it, hiding himself under the horse¡¯s belly. Paris had never known that guy had such good riding skills. The doomsday gang is finished! The Jackal gang was finished! I can¡¯t stay in Paris any longer! Fortunately, he still had a lot of money and things. As long as he left Paris with those things, he could go to other countries and live a good life wherever he went. Barrett was still in shock. He took out an antique pure silver wine bottle from his arms and took two big gulps of wine. After taking two sips, the speeding pickup suddenly braked, almost throwing Barrett from the back seat onto the front windshield. Barrett couldn¡¯t hold the wine bottle in his hand and threw it out, spilling all the brandy into the car. ¡°Bastard, what are you doing?¡± BA Lei bellowed, his expression as if he wanted to eat someone. boss, look at the engine in front of the engine, ¡± the driver said in a trembling voice. Through the windshield of the modified pickup truck, Barrett saw a person standing on the road in front of him under the illumination of the light of the pickup truck. It was a ghost-like ¡± monster ¡± who was wrapped in a ck robe. A ck mist loomed over the ¡± monster ¡°. With a sword on his back, he was full of the Qi of death and was staring at Barrett¡¯s car coldly. This was not a human, but a monster that only a Summoner could summon! Barrett shuddered and then roared with bloodshot eyes, ¡± charge! Kill him! Shoot him! The driver of Barrett gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator. The pickup truck roared at once and rushed towards the ¡®monster¡¯ on the road. The bodyguard sitting next to the driver also opened the window, stretched his hand out of the car, and started shooting at the ¡± monster ¡± with his submachine gun. That ¡± monster ¡± was not actually a monster. It was just a Level-1 assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned. The assassin rolled on the road in front of him, but he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he rushed towards pickup. They met on the road in the blink of an eye. kill him! Barrett roared. The moment the pickup truck came into contact with the assassin, the assassin jumped up like a javelin and shattered the front windshield of the pickup truck with his feet. With the whistling wind in front of him, he was stuck in the car. The moment Barrett raised his pistol, the Assassin¡¯s long sword had slid across his neck, sending his head flying. In thest second, Barrett saw the summoned monster was like a swordsman. With a sh of sword light, the shiny long sword had already pierced into his bodyguard¡¯s mouth and exited from the back of his head. With another sh, his driver¡¯s hands had been chopped off. With a miserable shriek, he was still holding the steering wheel. The Assassin¡¯sst strike shed across the pickup truck driver¡¯s neck. The driver¡¯s miserable shrieks stopped abruptly. Then, the pickup truck hit a big tree on the side of the road. The truck rolled over, and the Assassin¡¯s soul jumped out of the truck. While the truck was rolling, he cut open the fuel tank at the chassis of the truck. The de then shed the ground, bringing up a stream of fire. The fire ignited the gasoline spilled by the pickup truck, and the rolling pickup truck burst into mes. Finally, with a boom, it turned into a zing fireball and stopped by the wall of a building on the side of the road. The assassin that was summoned disappeared in the blink of an eye. ...... Xia ping ¡®an summoned an assassin to deal with BA Lei, while Xia ping¡¯ an himself went after the boss of the doomsday gang, Sasa. As the saying went, evil must be exterminated. Tonight, Xia Pingan would definitely not let Sasa and BA Lei escape. There was a strange aura on Sasa¡¯s body. When they were running away just now, Xia Pingan had sensed an obscure fluctuation of divine power on Sasa¡¯s body. That was why he had personallye to chase after Sasa. Sasa was very cunning. When he was escaping, he did not take the main road. Instead, he abandoned all the members of the doomsday gang and ran through the subway station near People¡¯s Square by himself, escaping underground. The underground transportation in Paris had been paralyzed two years ago. The underground tunnels of the subway had never seen the sun all year round. It was even more terrifying than the ground. Many entrances and exits of the subway stations had been sealed. Chapter 504 504 The world is too small The subway that had been derailed and flipped over in the tunnel was already twisted and deformed, covered in dust. ss shards and all sorts of other things were scattered on both sides of the deformed tracks. Xia ping ¡®an even saw a few highly dposed corpses with a foul smell. They were crushed under a train carriage, and no one cleaned them up. Two corpses reached out from under the carriage, trying to grab onto something before they died. On the walls of the tunnel, water drops could be seen dripping from time to time. In this dead silent ce, the sound of water drops was a bit terrifying. The air here was faintly floating with ayer of gloomy and cold, which made people¡¯s hair stand up. In a ce where there was no light in the day, even the gang members would be afraid, let alone ordinary people. Xia ping ¡®an could see clearly in the dark subway tunnel, but there was no light here. He waved his hand gently and summoned a group of fireflies. The green fireflies shed and floated in front of Xia ping¡¯ an, immediately lighting up the surrounding. Xia ping ¡®an sighed softly and threw out a few fireballs. The fireballsnded on the highly dposed bodies and cremated them. Then, he reached out and took out the Requiem g. He shook the g gently, and spots of light scattered on the bodies. ¡°The heaven is kind, and the body is smooth. It was difficult to distinguish between them, floating and sinking repeatedly. Returning to the ancestral nature, deep and profound creation. Wood draws gold, gold leaves wood, and invades each other. He transformed into a wandering soul and entered his heart. It was hard to find traces of him in the dark. Showing something out of nothing, prating through the past and present. Pacify the soul, the soul triumphs over the soul, the ghosts and gods worship, ascend to heaven and be a monk.¡± As Xia ping ¡®an gently sang the ancient song in a deep and experienced tone, a few faint figures appeared around Xia ping¡¯ an. They had relieved smiles on their faces and bowed to Xia ping ¡®an. The light gradually faded and then disappeared. As the shadows of those few people disappeared, the chill in the tunnel seemed to have reduced a lot. Xia Pingan put away the Requiem g and continued to walk forward in the tunnel. This dark and deep tunnel covered the entire underground of Paris. It was like a huge maze, isted from the world, and seemed to be hiding something. In the past, the France military had once cleared out the demon rats and some creatures that invaded the space underground. Part of the tunnel had already copsed. Xia Pingan saw many caves on both sides of the tunnel. Those caves didn¡¯t look like they were dug by machines, but more like they were dug by hands. From time to time, she could seerge bullet shells on the ground of the tunnel andrge bullet holes in the walls. With the Child of Fortune following Sasa, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t believe that the fellow would be able to escape. After walking in the tunnel for more than half an hour, a faint smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. He moved his hand, and with a sh of light, the longsword engraved with the boat for sword was summoned and appeared in his hand. More than ten secondster, bits of blood-red light appeared in the darkness in front of him, and there was a pattering sound on the ground of the tunnel. In the darkness, more than 20 ferocious demon rats appeared in front of Xia Pingan, blocking his way and approaching him little by little. The bloody gaze and the separated teeth were still the same! It had been a long time since she had seen such a thing. Seeing it again, Xia Pingan felt a little closer. Xia Pinganughed awkwardly. One of the demon rats suddenly pounced at Xia ping ¡®an, its sharp teeth biting at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s neck. Xia Pingan thrust his long sword and cut half of the demon rat¡¯s head, killing it instantly. Before the demon rat fell to the ground, Xia Pingan had already put it away in his spatial warehouse-these things were just enough to be used to refine some medicinal pills, so they must not be wasted. The demon rats behind him rushed toward Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan rushed forward, his long sword shing a cold light in the dark. His orange coat fluttered in the wind. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s rapid advance, he drew a cold and sharp line with the wind. When the light faded away, all the 20-odd demon rats in front of him had disappeared as if they had never appeared. Killing and keeping it in the space, all done in one go. Xia Pingan continued to walk forward. After walking for another two or three kilometers, aplicated underground intersection appeared here. This was apletely abandoned subway hub. The underground passage here had two floors, and different tunnels led to seven different directions. An ordinary person would have been at a loss for what to do, but Xia Pingan just smiled coldly. The long sword in her hand turned into a sh of lightning, like a javelin, and flew out fiercely, sinking into the wall behind the abandoned subway tform. The long sword was inserted halfway into the wall, and it buzzed and vibrated. Then, blood gushed out from the ce where the sword was inserted in the blink of an eye. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The wall shattered. The doomsday gang¡¯s leader, Sasa, appeared from behind the shattered wall. Xia Pingan¡¯s longsword, which had flown out, struck his heart. He held the longsword with both hands and walked out step by step. His eyes were blood red and his expression was ferocious. As he walked out, he pulled out the longsword from where his heart was and kept spitting out blood. Then, Sasa¡¯s physical body seemed to have been split open by something. From head to toe, it shattered bit by bit, turning into an empty skin bag. It fell to the ground like a Python shedding its skin. A monster slowly extended out from Sasa¡¯s body and finally grew to a height of over three meters. It had a row of protruding bone spikes on its spine and a ferocious face. It had a long tail that was more than a meter long, and its head was like a spindle that had been ttened horizontally. The monster¡¯s body was covered in ck scales, which were covered with disgusting mucus. The monster¡¯s huge mouth was about two feet long, and it was full of teeth as sharp as razors. roar! the monster roared at Xia Pingan. The terrifying sound reverberated throughout the entire subway station, bringing with it a foul wind. The three-meter-tall monster,pared to Luo an¡¯s size, was like a giant. It stood in front of Xia ping ¡®an and waved its pincers-like forelimbs. It was full of pressure and was eager to try. aplete brain-eating insect is indeed a person with the Devil¡¯s Eye. It¡¯s really pervasive. looking at the monster that had transformed, Xia Pingan shook his head slightly. The brain-eating insect suddenly pounced toward Xia ping ¡®an with a terrifying aura. Xia ping ¡®an was toozy to move. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and a me rolled out from the ground like a ripple. With Xia ping¡¯ an as the center, it spread to the surrounding area. There were no blind spots or gaps. In the air, on the ground, and underground, there was only one thing-Huo Qianqian. ...... A secondter, everything was over. Theplete brain-eating insect had disappeared, leaving only a little dust on the ground. More than 20 meters away, an abandoned vending machine had turned into dark red molten iron and was slowly flowing on the ground. The high temperature on the ground was slowly fading away. It was as if the sudden mes and high temperature had never appeared. it¡¯s time to pack up. Xia Pingan pped his hands in a rxed manner and immediately went to the subway station to return to the surface. ...... Walking out of the subway station, they came to the street outside. The triumphal arch not far away was clearly visible as andmark in Paris. Although it was a different earth, some things had the same huge inertia. Tonight, Paris was unusually quiet after the intense mor. e out. You¡¯ve followed me from the People¡¯s Square to this ce. Don¡¯t hide anymore, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the people around him. After Xia Pingan said this, a shadow wriggled and walked out from the shadows of the street behind him. She had long ck hair, ck eyes, fiery red lips, snow-white skin, ck leather windbreaker, long boots, and a curvy figure. There was also a gun holster on her thigh. She was beautiful and spicy, and she had the aura of a three Yuan realm Summoner. Xia ping ¡®an had already realized that the reason why he had let this woman follow him was because this woman¡¯s face was inexplicably familiar, reminding him of a friend. you saved the Chinesemunity in the 11th District tonight. May I know your name? ¡± The woman asked in Chinese. Xia Pingan looked at the woman¡¯s face. The more he looked at her, the more simr she became. Not only did this woman look like her, but even her temperament was the same. She was cold and arrogant. He did not answer the woman¡¯s question, but asked directly, ¡± you can call me Luo an! Luo an, this name was very unfamiliar. It had never stopped before. It was impossible for an expert of this level to be unknown. Could it be an alias? The female Summoner who had just appeared was still thinking about it. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s next question made her expression change. ¡°By the way, is your surname Fang?¡± An amazed look shed across the woman¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡± ah, how do you know that? ¡± ... Xia Pingan almost couldn¡¯t help but hit his own head. He continued to ask, ¡± do you have a younger sister called Fang Lingshan? ¡± The woman¡¯s heart trembled. This Luo an actually knew about her sister. She was even more confused. Who are you? how do you know about me? ¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Out of respect for Xia Pingan¡¯s strength, the woman took a deep breath and calmed herself down. that¡¯s right. I do have a sister called Fang Lingshan. My name is Fang lingruo. Do you know my sister? ¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo has heard of it!¡± Xia Pinganughed bitterly. This earth was too small. Furthermore, he had not expected Fang Lingshan to have an older sister. Furthermore, she was in Paris. Previously, she had been guarding the Chinesemunity in Paris¡¯s 11th District. Have you heard of it? Fang Lingyuan looked at Xia Pingan with suspicion in her eyes. She could clearly hear the perfunctory tone in Xia Pingan¡¯s words. He had only heard of her younger sister, yet he was able to recognize her? who was he lying to? this person must be very close to her younger sister, which was why he was able to recognize her from her face. However, it was strange. Lingshan had never mentioned that she knew such a powerful person. Chapter 505 505 Forming a clone Just by looking at the way Fang lingshang was looking at him, Xia Pingan could roughly guess what this beautiful woman was thinking. However, it did not matter. If he did not tell them the truth, they would never know what was going on no matter how hard they tried to guess. Fang Lingyuan¡¯s brain was also spinning rapidly, and her tone slowed down a little. She even showed a rare smile to Xia Pingan. Mr. Luo an, you¡¯ve saved countless Chinese people in the 11th Preserve District tonight. I wonder if you¡¯re willing toe with me to the 11th Preserve District to meet those people. Many Chinese people in the 11th Preserve District are very grateful to you and would like to thank you in person. If you have any requests, please feel free to let me know! haha, there¡¯s no need to go back. Just ask the people in the 11th Ward to clean up the battlefield and deal with the corpses. Don¡¯t let any diseases spread. As for thanks, if you have any rare realm beads to give me as a token of appreciation, I won¡¯t refuse! Luo an was his clone. Once this clonepleted the final fusion and his realm returned, he would be able to fuse with the realm Pearl. The resources in the secret mand space warehouse belonged to two different worlds. He couldn¡¯t bring things from two different worlds back or forth through his clone. This was limited by thews of physics. However, the realm of cultivation was only rted to the spirit body. The effect of fusing with the realm Pearl in this world and Yuan Qiu was the same for Xia ping ¡®an. It could improve his realm. Right now, the only useful resource for Xia ping ¡®an on earth was the realm Pearl. It was just that the number of rare realm beads on earth was even rarer, but it was not as if there were none. Therefore, to Xia Pingan, the most practical significance of a clone was that it could expand his channels of obtaining rare realm beads. This was also an important reason for him to return to Earth. Fang Lingyuan was a little surprised that he would ask for the realm Pearl so bluntly. Shouldn¡¯t the so-called experts be modest and decline at this time? why did he take the opportunity to ask for a rare realm Pearl? he was too realistic. there are no rare realm beads in zone 11 for now. If you need them, we will try our best to find them. But if we find them, how do we hand them to you? ¡± Fang Lingyuan was also testing the waters. In order to get a better understanding of this powerful Summoner, they had to at least see if they could work together again. I can¡¯t tell you where I am now. If you find rare realm beads and want to thank me, hang a red balloon on the tower. I will go to the 11th District to find you after I see it. By the way, are you a Summoner of the country of fire¡¯s order Committee? ¡± Fang Lingyuan nodded. Her identity was a secret to most people. However, since this man knew Fang Lingshan, and since Fang Lingshan was part of the public order Committee, he should be able to guess her identity as well. Therefore, there was no need to keep her identity a secret from this man. yes, I¡¯m also a Summoner from the country of fire¡¯s public order Committee! ¡°The order Committee has a new task in Paris?¡± ¡°Noment!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was just curious. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you today. However, please don¡¯t follow me from now on, or I¡¯ll have to knock you out. I hope we¡¯ll have a chance to meet again. By the way, if the country of fire¡¯s order Committee has any mission that requires external help, I¡¯ll be more than happy to do so. As long as you have rare realm beads, I¡¯ll be fine! After saying that, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure slowly disappeared into the night right before Fang Lingyuan¡¯s eyes. Fang lingshang didn¡¯t give chase. Instead, she furrowed her delicate brows and analyzed Xia Pingan¡¯s words from the beginning to the end. From what had happened tonight, this powerful Summoner named loan should be a powerhouse on the Chinese side. He hated the Demon¡¯s Eye deeply and should not be an enemy. However, if he wanted to win them over, it would not be that easy. He could not rely on reasoning and only recognized rare realm beads. The doomsday gang and the Jackal gang were finished tonight. The situation in Paris would change greatly. In addition, a powerful Summoner of unknown origin had emerged. Tonight¡¯s situation had affected his mission, so he had to report to the headquarters. ¡°Also, we have to investigate Luo an¡¯s background. Fang Lingyuan nced in the direction that Xia Pingan had disappeared in, and her entire figure slowly disappeared into the shadows behind her. ...... After leaving Fang lingqian and turning two streets, Xia Pingan took out Emily¡¯s citro?n. Xia Pingan drove the old snow Iron Dragon in the dark, on the empty streets of Paris. It was a different feeling, and he even deliberately went around the triumphal arch. Fang linghua¡¯s appearance reminded Xia Pingan of his old friends-young master indifferently, tu Pohuang, Cao Xinghua, an Qing, Li Yunzhou, Fang Lingshan, and old Zhou¡¯s faces shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. I wonder how my old friends are doing? They must not have thought that he could return. The doomsday gang was actually controlled by the Demon¡¯s Eye. That evil organization must still have a lot of manpower in Paris. The order Committee was also in Paris. Was it rted to this? It was a reward to be able to get in touch with the public order Committee through Fang Lingyu. The public order Committee must have kept a lot of rare realm beads. As long as he could disy his ability and value, he could get the realm beads from the public order Committee as an external help. Xia Pingan used to be a Member of the Order Committee, so he knew very well that many of the tasks of the order Committee did not have to bepleted by the summoners of the order Committee. In fact, they could ask for outside help or cooperate with intelligence agencies and Summoner organizations of other countries. In short, he was very satisfied with everything that happened tonight. ...... He drove back to Pierre fields. When he arrived at the gate of Emily¡¯s Vi, the gate was already opened. Emily didn¡¯t sleep and waited for Xia Pingan to return. When Xia Pingan drove the car to the vi and parked it, Emily was already standing in front of him. Compared to the chaos outside, Pierre¡¯s Vi area was as quiet as a paradise. Sir, Paris is very chaotic tonight. There are gunshots everywhere, and I think there¡¯s an explosion. Where have you been? ¡± Emily stared at Xia ping ¡®an with a puzzled look. For some reason, Emily felt that Luo an was a little mysterious today. Could it be that he had something to do with such a bigmotion in Paris? I went out for a walk and bought some things. It¡¯s really messy outside. You can train in the vi for the next two weeks. We won¡¯t run around. Come here, there¡¯s some food in the car. Help me carry it down, ¡± Xia Pingan said casually. He had ced some things he had gotten from the butcher¡¯s warehouse in the car earlier so that he wouldn¡¯t have to go shopping for the next few days. After the chaos tonight, Paris would definitely not be peaceful for a while. As soon as she saw the pile of things behind Xia Pingan¡¯s car, Emily¡¯s attention immediately shifted to the things in the car. At the sight of those things, her face was full of surprise and she eximed, ¡± Ames ¡®caviar, the salt flower from Britani, canned bluefin tuna, smoked dark beer sausage, canned truffle, cheese of course, and red wine from Latour vige. Oh my God, these things are enough for us to eat for a month. Where did you get these things? You can¡¯t even buy this can of truffle and Emma caviar now even if you have money!¡± ¡°Summoners can always get things. By the way, the clothes you chose for me are not bad. I really like Yingying.¡± The two of them unloaded the things from the car and stuffed them into the cold storage at home. Emily seemed to have forgotten to ask about Xia Pingan¡¯s whereabouts. She directly made a potato with smoked ck beer and sausages for Xia Pingan, together with bread, caviar, and red wine. The two of them listened to the asional gunshots in the dark outside and had a delicious supper. Then, they went back to their rooms to rest. ...... Early the next morning, Xia Pingan woke up, washed up, and went downstairs. By the time he arrived, Emily had already prepared a delicious breakfast. After a night¡¯s rest, Xia Pingan¡¯s avable divine power in the secret mand had continued to increase, reaching almost 1900 points. During breakfast, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. He took a te and ced 30 dark red pills on it. Emily stared at the pills with wide eyes as if she was watching a magic show. these thirty pills, one a day. Remember, you can¡¯t eat too much. After you finish eating, you must seize the time and train ording to the method I taught you. Only then can you better absorb the medicinal effects of the pills! ¡°Teacher, what is this pill for?¡± Emily took one of the pills and sniffed it. it smells a little strange. It smells like sea urchin crickets taken out of a thick soup. this is a body strengthening pill. After eating this, your physical fitness will probably be ready to fuse with the realm bead! These body-strengthening pills were made from the demon rats that he had killed in the subway yesterday. If it weren¡¯t for those demon rats, Xia Pingan really wouldn¡¯t have been able to make these body-strengthening pills. He would have to find a way to find demons to kill. ¡°Are all Summoners so magical that they can conjure up pills?¡± Said Emily with an envious expression. you¡¯ll know when you be a Summoner. Remember, one pill every morning. Don¡¯t eat too many crickets. ¡°What if I identally eat too much?¡± ¡°If you be an ugly monster with strong masseter muscles on your face, and your face bes like a poker card, don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡± Xia Pingan threatened. Emily¡¯s face turned pale as she listened. She could not help but touch her cheek and nodded quickly. don¡¯t worry, teacher. I¡¯ll only eat one a day. I won¡¯t eat more! ... ¡°En!¡± ...... For the next half a month, Paris was in chaos. Xia Pingan and Emily never stepped out of the vi. Xia Pingan did not care about the chaos and disputes outside. Xia Pingan ate and slept every day. When he had the time, he would guide Emily in training and exercising her body or try to refine a new disk array. His own spirit body and physical body were rapidly merging. Even if he did nothing, his strength and physical condition were still improving rapidly every day. Finally, after more than half a month, the fusion and transformation of Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body and physical body waspleted. Earth¡¯s clone technique was finallypleted! Xia Pingan, who was in the six-sun realm, had finally revived Yingluo in Paris. Chapter 506 506 Chapter 506 return the weather is so strange. There are too many lightning bolts, ¡± Emily mumbled as she stood in front of a telescope on the third floor of the vi, looking at the weather with her beautiful eyes wide open. There was still sweat on her forehead. The rumbling Thunder echoed throughout Paris. Paris had a temperate oceanic climate. It was rainy all the year round. However, the climate in Paris was a bit abnormal today. Half an hour ago, it was still sunny; in the blink of an eye, the sky had been covered with dark clouds. Lightning bolts shed in the clouds like silver Snakes while heavy rain poured down, covering the entire Paris in rain and fog. There was too much lightning. The whole of Paris seemed to have be a thunderstorm zone. Emily saw that the tip of the tall tower in the distance was struck by lightning from time to time, and the electric light scattered in all directions. The entire tower seemed to have be a huge lightning rod, attracting all the lightning. From time to time, lightning would strike the tower. On the roof of the church not far away, there were also bolts of lightning dancing wildly, illuminating the sky and earth in a ghastly white. A bolt of lightning struck the Seine, and even the waters of the Seine began to boil. Although the sound of thunder reverberated through the bulletproof ss, it still made a lot of noise when it reached the house. Most of Paris¡¯s lightning was in summer, and it was high in April, May, and June. It was already September, and Paris rarely encountered such violent lightning at this time in previous years. The continuous lightning seemed to be indicating something, but Emily was not sure. She only felt her heart palpitate. creak, creak, creak. the door behind her opened. Emily turned around and saw Xia Pingan walking in. teacher! Emily called out. Her eyes wandered around Xia Pingan¡¯s face for a moment, and she was slightly surprised. Emily felt that her teacher seemed to be different from usual, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was different. However, this kind of woman¡¯s sixth sense was particrly strong. Xia Pingan woke up a littleter that day, about two to three hourster than usual. After finishing her breakfast, she went to the training room on the third floor to start training by herself. She did not expect the sudden change in the situation just now. She went to the window, observed for a while with the telescope, and took a break. The training room used to be the dance ssroom and physical training area of Emily¡¯s family. There were also some tools and equipment inside, which were perfect for training. After more than half a month of training and the effects of the body-strengthening pills, the current Emily waspletely different from before. If she were to fight, five or six ordinary burly men would no longer be her match. Emily also knew that the body strengthening pill that Xia Pingan had given her must have been very precious. She had never heard of something that could change an ordinary person¡¯s physique before, so she was even more in awe and respect of Xia Pingan. all powerful Summoners have amon quality, self-control. You¡¯re very good! Xia Pingan smiled and praised Emily when he saw her sweat-drenched hair and half-soaked tank top. teacher, wait a moment. I¡¯ll make you breakfast! Emily said immediately. Cooking for Xia Pingan had already be her habit. Furthermore, Xia Pingan¡¯s appetite was shocking, and she had high requirements for her three meals a day. ¡°No, I¡¯m not that hungry this morning!¡± the weather in Paris is so strange today. There¡¯s actually a thunderstorm, ¡± Emily said as she looked out the window. She realized that in the blink of an eye, the dark clouds in the sky outside had slowly dissipated, and the thunderstorm had stopped. It was really strange. okay, this is for you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand. In his hand was a Golden Spider that was about two-thirds the size of his palm. The golden spider was very lifelike. Its legs werepletely spread out, and on its metal back, there was a circle of shiny small diamonds, which looked like an exquisite hairpin. ¡°Ah, teacher, is this a Spider-shaped bracelet?¡± Emily took the metal spider happily. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to give her such a beautiful ornament. ¡°It¡¯s not a bracelet. Drop a drop of your blood on the back of the spider and you will know it!¡± Emily had unconditional trust in Xia Pingan. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Emily didn¡¯t think much about it. She saw that the spider¡¯s forelimbs were a little sharp, so she used the spider¡¯s forelimbs to Pierce her finger and drip a little blood on the spider¡¯s back. As soon as the blood dripped down, the spider¡¯s body made some slight cracking sounds and moved. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a living Spider and climbed up from Emily¡¯s hand, forearm, arm, and finally onto her shoulder. it ... It can actually move! Emily eximed in shock, her face full of disbelief. teacher ... Is this ... Is this a robot spider? ¡± this isn¡¯t a robot spider, but it¡¯s simr to one. As a Summoner, I call it a spider puppet. If you encounter any danger when I¡¯m not around, it can protect you! ¡°Protect me?¡± Emily blinked her eyes in disbelief. how is this little thing going to protect me? ¡± you can try. Give it amand in your heart and let it attack something. Emily¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and her eyes immediatelynded on a five-kilogram dumbbell on a fitness rack beside her. She gave an order to attack in her heart. As soon as she gave the order, the spider puppet bounced off her shoulder at an extremely fast speed andnded beside the five-kilogram dumbbell. With a sh of light, the spider puppet bounced back andnded on her shoulder. The metal rod in the middle of the five-kilogram dumbbell had been broken into two, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon. Emily was dumbfounded. If such a terrifying level one attack were tond on the vital parts of a human body, such as the head or throat, it would be a one-hit kill. Xia Pingan gently pointed at the spider puppet, and it crawled up to Emily¡¯s left wrist. Its legs closed together, and with a crack, it stopped moving. It looked like a Spider-shaped metal bracelet. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that you have such an item unless it¡¯s necessary. Most Summoners don¡¯t have it. If others know that you have it, it will make people jealous and may even bring disaster!¡± Xia Pingan warned her seriously. Xia Pingan did not know if there were any Summoners on earth who had mastered the art of engineering. In any case, none of the summoners from the order Committee that he hade into contact with before had mastered this ability. This simple spider puppet was nothing much among the summoners in the yuanqiu world, but on this earth, it was definitely a rare item. It might even be the only one of its kind. In order to disguise this thing as a bracelet, he had even specially iid a diamond on it. For a Summoner who had mastered the art of engineering, The operation of embedding diamonds was too shameful. Emily nodded. The longer she spent with Xia Pingan, the more she realized that her drawing teacher seemed to be different from ordinary Summoners. The value of the spider puppet in her hands was far beyond her imagination. If such an item could be sold, Emily felt that people would want it even for 100 million euros. Perhaps, 100 million euros was too cheap ... ¡°Teacher, can this thing pass the security check?¡± Emily looked at the spider bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet was motionless, and no one could imagine what amazing things it had just done. ¡°Yes, if you go through the security check, this thing is just a piece of jewelry. You can take it off and just let it stay still, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Teacher, why did you think of giving me this?¡± Xia ping ¡®an rubbed his face, ¡± I¡¯m going to cultivate in seclusion for a while. I won¡¯t be able to take care of you while I¡¯m in seclusion. I¡¯ll be more at ease if you have this thing with you. Don¡¯t rx during this period of time. When Ie out of seclusion, I¡¯ll find time to guide you in fusing the realm Pearl. ...... He hadpleted the avatar Mystic technique, and it had been some time since he left the insect world of the God of ughter. It was almost time for him to return to the insect world of the God of ughter. After all, that was his Foundation. Xia Pingan¡¯s seclusion was in the underground shelter in Emily¡¯s Vi. He ced a tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array disk and two Spider puppets that he had refined in the underground shelter of Emily¡¯s house. He also told Emily the way to contact him in an emergency. After setting up a soul power protective barrier, Xia Pingan¡¯s clone entered the state of embryonic breathing and divine silence, and his spirit body instantly left his clone. ...... A few secondster, in the conch shell training hall of the undying sea, Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 507 507 Change Almost at the same time as Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body left Paris, in a basement somewhere in Paris¡¯s 11th District, Luo an¡¯s photo and information gradually appeared on a huge electronic screen. Fang lingshang was standing in front of the electronic screen, looking at the information sent from China. His expression was a little interesting, but he was pretending to be calm. On the screen, Luo an¡¯s hair was a little long. He was wearing sportswear, loose-fitting denim overalls, and a cap. He had a young and inexperienced expression on his face, and the words ¡± artistic youth ¡± were almost written on his face. Fang lingshang¡¯s sharp gaze scanned the face on the screen inch by inch, not letting go of a single detail. Finally, she confirmed that this Luo an was the same Luo an she had met that night. This was not a coincidence or a coincidence. Although the Luo an in the photo and the Luo an she had met lookedpletely different, they were indeed the same person. lingyue, this is the information we¡¯ve just obtained from Huaxia. A few national data centers in Huaxia have suffered heavy losses in the heavenly Tribtion, so it took us a lot of effort to get this information. Are you sure this is the powerful Summoner you met? ¡± a man with sses and a ck suit appeared on the split screen with a serious expression and slightly gray hair. He was video-chatting with Fang lingyue. It was the symbol of the country of fire¡¯s order Committee. The basement where Fang Ling slipped away was actually one of the intelligence gathering points of the country of fire¡¯s order Committee in Paris. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s this person. His name and appearance are the same, Lao Ai, ¡± Fang Ling nodded her head in affirmation. that¡¯s strange. the middle-aged man on the screen frowned. three years ago, Luo an was just a student at an Art Academy in China. Later on, he paid for his own expenses to study in France. During China¡¯s college entrance examination, he did not pass the summoner¡¯s physical examination, so he did not have the qualifications to fuse with the realm bead. In China¡¯s records, his resume and past are very clean. There is no interaction with Summoners at all. His parents have already divorced. Before the paralysis in Paris, he was still in contact with his family. Thest time his father sent him money to his bank ount was two years ago. He gave him about 5000 euros and couldn¡¯t be contacted again after that, aww.¡± director, I don¡¯t know what exactly happened, but the person I met that night was indeed this man. His name and the details of his face match perfectly. Judging from his strength, Luo an¡¯s strength should be around the seventh origin realm. I¡¯m no match for him, ¡± Fang lingxuan replied. a normal Summoner wouldn¡¯t be a nobody if they could reach the three origin realm. We can find them in our intelligence database. This person only became famous after reaching the seven origin realm. It¡¯s very unusual. Are you sure he didn¡¯t disguise himself? ¡± I can¡¯t be sure about Jian Jia, but he seems to know a lot about the order Committee and is always in contact with us. From a standpoint, I think he¡¯spletely against the Demon¡¯s Eye. He¡¯s very determined and ruthless. Fang lingqian reported to the disy screen, ¡± we haven¡¯t had any leads on our mission in Paris for the past few months. From the intelligence, the nuclear materials from Demon¡¯s Eye disappeared after they arrived in Paris. After Sasa¡¯s identity was exposed, I followed the doomsday gang¡¯s lead and found out that Sasa had been in contact with the international arms dealer, olymov, who had been silenced. The doomsday gang¡¯s smuggling and drug traffickingwork might have transported nuclear materials to Paris before.¡±However, the ordinary members of the doomsday gang don¡¯t know that the situation in Paris is very chaotic. Our intelligence station lost some people before, and it¡¯s not enough to investigate. Our connections and intelligencework in Paris are basically paralyzed. I hope that the headquarters can send experts to support us, or consider further contact with Luo an and bring him into our operation as external aid.¡± ¡°Pull rhoan in and hire a Summoner with unknown background as external aid?¡± The man¡¯s eyes on the screen suddenly became sharp. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± are you serious? ¡± Fang Lingyuan replied without hesitation, ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about bringing Luo an in. On one hand, we can make use of him. We¡¯re currentlycking the support of powerhouses above the six elements realm in Paris, so we¡¯re too weak. It¡¯s too difficult to mobilize powerhouses of this level from the headquarters, and they¡¯ll be very eye-catching if they¡¯re deployed. For example, the doomsday gang and the Jackal gang¡¯s operation a few days ago almost caused us to be wiped out. On top of that, we can continue to confirm his identity. If he¡¯s not Luo an, we can find out why he pretended to be Luo an and his rtionship with Luo an and China. If he¡¯s really Luo an, then how could an ordinary Chinese student advance to the seven origin realm within three years aftering to Paris? I think there might be a lot of things hidden behind this, and it¡¯s worth our investigation!¡± I¡¯ll consider it. However, the transfer of the rare realm beads requires the approval of the headquarters and the old man¡¯s decision. During this period, you should continue to maintain contact with the target and don¡¯t give up on the doomsday gang. Once those nuclear materials are used by the Demon¡¯s Eye to make nuclear weapons or to mass-produce demon spirits, there may be disastrous consequences. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The people from the France branch in China will arrive in Paris in two days. They have an elite team that is also investigating the nuclear materials. Previously, this team was following up on the kidnapping of several European nuclear physicists. When they arrive in Paris, they will contact you. This is a joint operation, ran ran.¡± Fang lingshang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. has China found out about Luo an¡¯s matter? ¡± The order Committee and the Dragon division share information in Europe. If they didn¡¯t know, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the information about Luo an in China just now! After the call ended, the middle-aged man with slightly white hair disappeared from the screen. Fang Lingyuan looked at Luo an¡¯s information on the screen again. She had a feeling that the Dragon division¡¯s trip to Paris this time was probably not just to investigate the nuclear material. A powerful Summoner in the seven-sun realm was a top talent no matter where he was. Luo an¡¯s power that wiped out the doomsday gang and the Jackal gang by himself had probably attracted the Dragon division¡¯s attention. She hoped that the old men of the public order Committee would not be stingy this time and quickly bring over the rare realm Pearl. Fang Lingyuan had a vague feeling that pressing Luo an could be a breakthrough point for their mission this time. This was a woman¡¯s intuition! Lingshan had actually said that she had never met this man before. There must be some secret behind this. ...... It had been almost 20 days since Xia Pingan left the God-killing bug world. Xia Pingan got up and dispersed the soul power protective barrier. He moved his body a little, and the blood and Qi in his entire body began to circte quickly again, returning to normal. Everything was fine inside the conch shell, which meant that everything was normal these days. After that, Xia Pingan followed the conch shell and came to the bottom. He saw Liu yitiao. Liu yitiao was sick and listless, and even his hair had wilted. When he saw Xia Pingan, he suddenly became energetic and began to chit-chat in the cage, waving his hands and feet. Xia Pingan looked at the cage and the blood on the ground. Then, he looked at Liu yitiao¡¯s missing front teeth andughed out loud. Liu yitiao, Liu yitiao, you really used your teeth to grind this cage. You¡¯re really ruthless. I didn¡¯t misjudge you, ran ran. ji ji ji ji ji ji ji ji ji ji ji ¡°. Liu yitiao turned around in the cage, and no one knew what he wanted to say. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been in the cage for so long, I¡¯ll take you out for some fresh air today!¡± After saying that, Xia Pingan put away the water-repelling bead and left the conch shell. In the blink of an eye, he flew to the deste Ind next to it. This was really a godforsaken ce. The ind¡¯s appearance had almost never changed. It was still the same as when Xia ping ¡®an came. On the deste Ind, broken conch shells were scattered all over the beach. There was nothing else. Looking at the vast scenery and the endless sea, Xia Pingan felt rxed and happy. His efforts these days had not been in vain. He had created a clone, which would make it easier for him to return to Earth in the future. A few seconds would be enough for him to switch between his original body and the clone. Xia Pingan threw the cage containing Liu yitiao into the sea and let the waves wash it back and forth more than ten times. It could be considered as giving Liu yitiao a bath. When it was almost time, he then kept the cage. Liu yitiao¡¯s entire body was wet, just like a skinny, featherless chicken. Hey in the cage and vomited seawater for a long time. He nced at Xia Pingan, who didn¡¯t care about him at all. Suddenly, he stretched his hand out of the cage and wrote a line of words on the beach. ¨CDo you want the realm bead? Chapter 508 508 Chapter 508 The crashing waves lined the beach, and the words were very conspicuous. After Liu Yizhi, who was in the cage, finished signing, her eyes widened. She raised her head and looked at Xia Pingan with a cute and innocent expression. Xia Pingan looked at Liu yitiao, then at the words on the ground, and his eyes narrowed. Of course, Liu yitiao wouldn¡¯t give him the realm Pearl out of kindness. He was only using the realm Pearl as bait to lure him in. However, he did need realm pearls! After thinking for a moment, Xia Pingan suddenly smiled. are you lying to me? where do you have the realm bead? ¡± I¡¯ve already taken everything from your secret Tan City!¡± Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, heard Xia Pingan¡¯s reply and suddenly became alert. He stretched out his hand outside the cage and wiped the sand on the ground again. He wrote again-I have a realm Pearl somewhere else! ¡°Oh, is that so? where can you get a realm Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, pointed to the ground, then pointed to his own neck, and made a few ¡°Ji Ji ah ah¡± sounds. Xia Pingan made a hand gesture and pointed at Liu yitiao. A green light flew to Liu yitiao¡¯s body. Liu yitiao felt a chill in his throat, as if a lock had been unlocked in his throat. His tongue seemed to have changed a little, bing much more flexible and regaining the ability to speak in an instant. What kind of secret technique was this? it could turn him into a monkey and even determine if he could speak at any time. Liu yitiao had never heard of this secret technique before, and he was secretly frightened. I used to be a strong practitioner of the eight Suns realm, so of course I have the realm Pearl. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t bring it with me, ¡± Liu yitiao said. His voice had the characteristics of a monkey¡¯s voice, which was unusually sharp and slightly hoarse. It was very unpleasant to hear, but his pronunciation could be heard clearly. He held the cage with both hands and looked at Xia Pingan. Yes, that¡¯s right. It would be abnormal if an eight sun realm expert didn¡¯t have a realm Pearl. I was wondering why you didn¡¯t have a realm Pearl with you. There¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said. If you can take out a realm Pearl, we can have a good chat, ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and sat cross-legged on the beach. He started chatting with Liu Yizhi in a rxed manner. Liu Yizhi became a little more spirited, ¡± can I ask you something? I have no enmity with you, so why did you scheme against me? ¡± Xia Pinganughed out loud. With a simple and honest expression, he said seriously, ¡± look at what you¡¯re saying. Who said that I can¡¯t plot against you just because there¡¯s no enmity between us? you¡¯re treating me as an outsider. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still saying such childish things. Liu Yizhi¡¯s face twitched when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Xia Pingan continued, ¡± Zhenzhen, we came to support the divine insect world to find an opportunity. An eight-sun realm expert has be a drowning dog. How can I miss this opportunity? don¡¯t you think so? If it were you, would you let the other eight-sun realm, nine-sun realm, and demigod realm experts go?¡± I definitely won¡¯t! Liu yitiao immediately said. However, just as he finished speaking, a bright bolt of lightning emerged from Xia Pingan¡¯s hand andnded on the cage. Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, was caught off guard and was shocked by the electric current. He cried out in pain, and all the wet hair on his body stood up. He was steaming hot. The hand that was holding the cage and the foot that was stepping on the cage suddenly emitted smoke and became muddled. His consciousness in his entire head suddenly stopped in the lightning. Liu yitiao¡¯s entire body fell into the cage. After convulsing and being numb for half a minute, Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, finally came back to his senses. Panting, he stood up again and looked at Xia Pingan with a lingering fear in his eyes. Xia Pingan was still smiling honestly. He raised a finger in front of him, but his tone was inexplicably cold, ¡± remember, the rules ofmunication with me. Don¡¯t pretend to be big-headed in front of me and y tricks. You have to be honest. I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to speak not to listen to you duping me or tell me how noble your character is, but to let you bring me benefits. Otherwise, why do you think I keep a monkey? I have hundreds of ways to soak you. If you understand, just nod! Liu yitiao hurriedly nodded. alright, let¡¯s continue our exchange. Where were you? ¡± Only then did Xia Pingan smile. ¡°Yingluo, Who are you?¡± my name is not important. In order to not implicate my family and others, I have used a fake name when I came to the insect world of the gods. For you, you just have to remember one thing. If you don¡¯t know how to address me, you can call my master Qianqian, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. These words were both true and false. It could mislead Liu yitiao¡¯s suspicion of his identity to other ces so that he would never be able to figure out his own background and be together with someone like Liu yitiao. Xia ping ¡®an was constantly fighting with this guy to remind herself to be careful. master, master, master, master! Liu yitiao¡¯s face stiffened. yes, from now on, I¡¯m your master and your life is mine. You probably don¡¯t understand your situation. Let me exin it to you. You¡¯ve been affected by my form-sealing secret technique. If I don¡¯t remove it for you, you¡¯ll be a monkey forever. At the same time, if I die, the form-sealing secret technique will copse and explode, blowing you into a pile of minced meat in an instant. You¡¯ll die with me. I know you¡¯re ruthless, a master of the eight-sun realm, and you¡¯re sinister and cunning. You have done many glorious deeds in the past and can be considered a top figure. If you want to scheme against me in the future, think carefully about what I¡¯m saying to you now. Don¡¯t try to be smart and throw your life away!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you knew me from the past?¡± Liu yitiao¡¯s mind was in aplete mess. His expression changed once again. Even with his gloomy face, his mind was in a mess. If this person in front of him died, he would be buried with him. Furthermore, this person already knew that he was a coward. If Liu yitiao had not been turned into a monkey by someone else, he would probably still have many doubts about Xia Pingan¡¯s words. But now that he was in a cage, he had no choice. His life was in the hands of others. Xia Pingan¡¯s words were much more convincing to him. There were some truth and lies in those words, but Liu Yizhi couldn¡¯t distinguish them. He thought that Xia Pingan had his eyes on him for a long time. I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. If you hadn¡¯t fought with the people of the bloody demon church and suffered heavy losses, I wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to attack you. Hehehe, my master was right. The sinister people are the root of happiness, ¡± Xia Pinganughed honestly. Tricking people is the source of happiness? This person was from the annihtion sect? Or was it the yin God sect, or was it rted to those old farts? This person was proficient in array formations and mechanical skills. He wasn¡¯t someone that an ordinary sect could cultivate. Xia Pingan¡¯s casual words made the old and cunning Liu yitiao¡¯s eyes turn. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a lot of things filled his mind in an instant. by the way, how did you end up fighting with the people of the bloody demon church? could it be that they have already captured Xia ping ¡®an? ¡± Xia Pingan asked deliberately. ¡°This is a coincidence!¡± Liu yitiao opened his mouth and said. As soon as he finished speaking, the electric sparksnded on the cage again. Liu yitiao once again experienced the terrifying electrocution that almost caused him to go into shock. When he regained consciousness, his entire body was shaking. The way he looked at Xia Pingan was already filled with fear. ¡°Think carefully!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. In Liu yitiao¡¯s eyes, that smile was like a devil¡¯s. I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ve discovered that the people of the blood demon church have captured Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± Liu yitiao said hurriedly. ¡°How did you find out?¡± ...... When Liu yitiao exined what happened, two more lightning bolts shed by. Liu yitiao was almost electrocuted and almost copsed. He finally told Zhang tie how he met Cui Li in Qingfeng city, how he met Cui Li¡¯s incarnation, how he released the soul-taking g, how he found that Cui Li might be Xia Pingan and how he was taken away by bloody demon church. Until now, Liu yitiao had no doubts about the information that his soul-snatching banner had sent him. He absolutely did not believe that someone could spit out a soul-snatching banner that had been swallowed into their stomach. This was simply impossible. Even he could not do it, let alone a Summoner at the six-sun realm. After Liu Yizhi had exined all this, Xia ping ¡®an could confirm that this guy had finally be more honest. so, Xia ping ¡®an has already died at the hands of the blood demon church¡¯s Golden Moon Hall Master? ¡± Xia Pingan deliberately frowned and asked. that¡¯s definitely the case. However, I¡¯m guessing that the Golden Moon Hall Master hasn¡¯tpleted the sacrifice yet. If he kills Xia Pingan, he¡¯ll only get the immortal body monastic robe bestowed by the demonic god at most, ¡± Liu Yizhi said in a depressed tone. Xia Pingan sighed, ¡± what a pity. What a good opportunity! Liu yitiao also let out a sorrowful sigh as tears flowed down his face. This encounter was the turning point of his life. Xia Pingan did not get what he wanted and even got himself into trouble. He was plotted against by this person in front of him. hehe, you don¡¯t have to sigh. My goal in entering the God-killing bug world this time is to advance to the nine suns realm. I can promise you that as long as I can advance to the nine suns realm, the day I advance will be the day I return your freedom. At that time, I willpletely remove your sealing spell and set you free. So, you still have a chance to regain your freedom, as long as you can help me improve my strength as soon as possible. I¡¯ll shorten the time you have to be my ve as much as possible, ¡± Xia Pingan said, throwing a ray of hope to Liu yitiao. Liu Yizhi¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, as if a little light had been ignited again. However, his tone was still a little doubtful, ¡± really? ¡± Xia Pingan put on a serious face and said in a pitiful tone, ¡± cough, cough, there is always a way out. Although it is the root of happiness to plot against people, although I have schemed to use you as a foil to apany you in the path of cultivation, my master also said that we must do things in ordance with the way of heaven. We can¡¯t leave no way for people to live. That is going against the heavens and will make the heavens unhappy. Only by leaving a way out for people will it be in line with the will of heaven. So ... even when we set up the ten extreme formation, we still have to leave a chance of survival for others to escape. This way, the path after bing a demigod will be smoother. The chance of survival and hope I left for you is to help me advance to the nine suns realm. Whether you can grab it or die with me in the end will depend on your ability! I did all I could to plot against you because I saw your ability and wanted you to give me a hand.¡± In the cage, Liu yitiao stared at Xia ping ¡®an in a daze for a long time. Suddenly, he knelt down in the cage with tears streaming down his face. He kowtowed three times to Xia ping¡¯ an and bit his finger ruthlessly. He raised a monkey¡¯s w and swore, ¡± from today onwards, I, Liu yitiao, will wholeheartedly assist master in advancing to the nine suns realm and will never betray you. If I, Liu yitiao, break this oath, let me die a terrible death! Xia Pingan also raised his hand and swore, ¡± if I don¡¯t free Liu Yizhi after he helps me advance to the nine suns realm and remove his sealing spell, I will be abandoned by my master and be hunted down by the ruling demonic god forever! ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Monkey!¡± Separated by the cage, a man and a monkey looked at each other affectionately. Liu yitiao¡¯s monkey eyes shed tears of hope, while Xia Pingan looked at Liu yitiao with aforting and hopeful gaze. He was almost touched by it. ¡°Cough, cough, right, let¡¯s get back to the main topic. Where were we? Realm Pearl, where do you have another realm Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ... Liu Yizhi wiped away his tears and immediately said, ¡± master, I still have realm pearls in two ces! ¡°Oh, you are still in two ces and the realm Pearl. Which two ces?¡± one ce is the sea snake Ind in the undying sea. I¡¯ve hidden two realm pearls there as a backup. The other ce is the myriad treasures Pce on the Crouching Dragon Ind. I have three realm pearls in the myriad treasures Pce, ¡± Liu yitiao said obediently. Chapter 509 509 The sea snake Ind Five dayster, in the undying sea, a hundred miles away from the sea snake Ind. Xia Pingan was flying in the sky with a cage in his hand. Liu yitiao was in the cage. At this moment, the sea snake Ind came into view. It wasn¡¯t big, only a few hundred square kilometers in size. It was far from the cloud Ind and was one of the many scattered inds in the undying sea. Of course, this sea snake Ind was much more prosperous than the ind where Xia Pingan had been hiding in the conch shell. The sea around the sea snake Ind was surrounded by blue waves and silver sand. The water here was clear. When one looked down from the sky, one could see sand hills and small inds of various sizes. Many of the sand hills and small inds had big coconut trees. The scenery was very good. If one was on vacation, this ce would definitely be a Holy Land. It was just that Summoners came and went here. As Summoners who came to the God-killing bug world, it was estimated that few people had the intention toe here for a vacation. The summoners who came here were all for various cultivation resources. Summoners flew across the sky from time to time. There were all kinds of Summoners who came to support the insect God World. There were also many who brought pets. It was not strange for Xia Pingan to bring a cage with a poor monkey in it. At most, he would just take a few more nces when he passed by. little monkey, you were a Summoner in the eight-sun realm before, but you already have two realm beads on the sea snake Ind. It feels a little shabby. Have you not opened your heart to me yet? are you still worried about me? I feel that I still need to continue helping you and saving you so that you won¡¯t go down the wrong path. Xia Pingan smacked his lips as he flew. He nced at Liu yitiao in the cage. With just a nce, Liu yitiao¡¯s face revealed a look of fear. The hair on his body almost stood up. All the blood in his body instantly froze, and his muscles stiffened. It was almost a conditioned reflex. These days, Liu yitiao had ¡± opened his heart ¡± to Xia Pingan a lot. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s fingers, which were crackling with electricity, had also pointed at him a lot. Xia Pingan said that thetter was to ¡± help ¡± and ¡± save ¡± him. It was ¡± for his own good ¡°, so that he would not ¡± walk down the wrong path ¡°. This way, everyone could ¡± open their hearts ¡± better. Liu yitiao almost knelt down. With a long face, he hurriedly exined while staring at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s finger, afraid that the lightning would appear on it again. master, you¡¯ve wronged me. I really only have two realm pearls left on this Ind. When my cultivation reached the eight Suns realm, I¡¯ve almost fused with all the realm pearls that I can. There are very few realm pearls that haven¡¯t been fused with and they¡¯re very rare toe across. For realm pearls that have been fused with, there¡¯s no need for people of our realm to deliberately collect them.¡±Even if I get them, I¡¯ll exchange them for other cultivation resources and rarer realm beads or leave them to my sect and Junior Disciples. As I¡¯m alone, those realm beads that have been integrated with me are useless to me. I don¡¯t need to leave them to anyone. I¡¯ve already exchanged them for something. I¡¯ve not integrated with them yet and I¡¯m not sure about it. Therefore, I keep them. I want to see if I can find the corresponding spiritual thought crystals. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask in myriad treasures Pce.¡± Did I exchange a lot of realm pearls with them in the past few years?¡± ¡°Are you trying to attract the attention of the other Summoners by speaking so loudly?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. no, my master told me to shut up, so I shut up! Liu yitiao hurriedly shut his mouth, which was already missing a front tooth. ¡°Well, the reason you just said is reasonable. Let me take a look first, Yingluo.¡± Liu yitiao almost shed tears of gratitude when he heard that. As Xia Pingan spoke, he casually pointed at Liu yitiao. A ray of light shed, and Liu yitiao once again felt his throat tighten. His tongue was tied, and he lost the ability to speak. Liu yitiao knew that Xia Pingan was worried about him and didn¡¯t want him to make a fuss when there were people around, so he retracted his ability to speak. He became well-behaved and stayed in the cage, not even daring to look around. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, the iron cage was covered with ayer of ck cloth. The people outside couldn¡¯t see what was inside. Liu Yizhi, who was inside, couldn¡¯t see who was outside or what was inside. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was raising a bird in the cage. In order to keep a person honest, information istion was the simplest and most effective means. Soon, Xia Pingan arrived at sea snake Ind. Looking down from the sky, Zhang tie could see the fossil of a huge sea snake as long as 2000 m in the southeast of sea snake Ind, which was how it got its name. The fossil of the giant sea snake, which would have been a wonder of the world on earth, was uninterested here. Not many people gave it a second look. In the middle of Snake Ind, there was a smallke. On the side of theke was the gathering area of the summoners on Snake Ind. It formed a few medium-sized towns that looked quite lively. Xia ping ¡®an flew around the ind and first looked at Liu Yizhi¡¯s residence on the ind. Liu yitiao¡¯s residence on the ind was at thekeside in the center of the ind. It was the most lively ce on the ind, with small courtyards surrounding theke. However, Xia Pingan was not in a hurry to go to the courtyard that Liu Yizhi had mentioned. Instead, he first flew to a town more than ten miles away andnded on the bustling Street. Xia ping ¡®an walked on the street for a while and saw a six-story restaurant on the side of the street. It was quite impressive, and there were many Summonersing and going here. The aroma of the food in the restaurant could be smelled on the street. Xia ping¡¯ an directly carried the cage covered with ck cloth and walked into the restaurant. ¡°Are you alone, Sir?¡± The waiter who was summoned immediately came up to him with a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alone. Just find me a table!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he swept his gaze across the restaurant. The dishes in the restaurant were almost all kinds of seafood from the undying sea. ¡°Alright, Sir, please follow me!¡± The waiter quickly brought Xia Pingan to the second floor of the hotel. He found a small square table and asked Xia Pingan to sit down. ¡°Just give me a few of your signature dishes!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, she ced the cage under the table. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Sir!¡± Based on their auras, almost everyone in the restaurant was a Summoner of the six Suns realm. There was not a single Summoner of the seven Suns realm. The seabed near the sea snake Ind produced several precious medicinal herbs and special mineral deposits unique to the immortal sea. The chances of obtaining realm pearls here were rare, so most of the summoners gathered on the sea snake Ind were in the six sun realm. These Summoners were either sitting alone or in groups of two or three, eating and drinking while chatting. It was no different from ordinary people¡¯s gatherings, so the restaurant was quite lively. This kind of ce was also the easiest ce to hear all kinds of news from outside. With a thought, Xia Pingan summoned the child God of Fortune. The child God of Fortune mischievously jumped on Xia Pingan¡¯s body twice and disappeared in a sh. Xia Pingan asked the child God of Fortune to go to Liu yitiao¡¯s residence and check if there were any traps or dangerous ces around the residence. He also wanted to know if the realm Pearl that Liu yitiao had mentioned was in the ce where he had hidden it. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the face of such a cunning old man like Liu yitiao. Who knew if this old man had already prepared a trap here and deliberately led him to jump into it? In short, there was no harm in being careful, and there was no hurry. Sir, here¡¯s your wine and dishes. This wine is our store¡¯s special snow wave wine. This pot of wine is a gift! The waiter quickly served Xia ping ¡®an with wine and dishes. There were three dishes, one soup, and a pot of wine. They looked delicious. As Xia Pingan ate, he perked up his ears to listen to the conversation between the summoners in the restaurant. All of a sudden, the conversation of a guest at a table by the window in the distance caught Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. have you heard? two days ago, thend of Tianhua Ind sank. That old monster Tianhua was a nine suns realm expert, almost a demigod. He was actually beaten and forced to run for his life. Even his Foundation in the undying sea was lost. I also heard about it. It seems that it was the two elders of the WAN Shen sect who attacked. Old man Tianhua was seriously injured. I don¡¯t know how he offended the WAN Shen sect, but the two killing gods of the WAN Shen sect came to kill him. Everyone knows that the people of the WAN Shen sect are the most difficult to deal with! The elder of the WAN Shen sect had finally arrived. The Tianhua old man had finally tasted the taste of retribution. He had be a stray dog. Tsk, tsk, good news. Xia Pingan raised his ss and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Chapter 510 510 Shu Dao is in trouble ...... ¡°Have you heard? arge number of experts from the bloody demon church have already arrived at the undying sea.¡± of course I¡¯ve heard of such a big thing. Previously, I heard from a few big shots that the experts of the bloody demon church came to the undying sea to find Xia ping ¡®an. The bloody demon church seemed to have discovered something and even had a fight with someone on the cloud Ind. I¡¯ve heard about it too. It seems that the center of the heaven and earth phenomenon when the sagemaster appeared was in the undying sea. The blood demon church thinks that it has something to do with Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°Could it be that Xia ping ¡®an is also in the undying sea? Tsk, tsk, whoever can find Xia ping ¡®an, won¡¯t they be rich? they might even be able to be a God!¡± Xia Pingan ate while listening. During this meal, Xia Pingan heard a lot of news about the undying sea in the restaurant. Among them, there were two most important news. One was rted to the WAN Shen sect. After the WAN Shen sect¡¯s undying city was destroyed, the two elders rushed to the undying sea and finally stabilized the situation in the WAN Shen sect. At the same time, they chased after old monster Tianhua, causing a greatmotion. Besides Wan Shen sect, the most boisterous topic in the undying sea was about him. With the arrival of the experts of the bloody demon church, the rumor that Xia ping ¡®an was in the undying sea began to spread. Many of the diners in the restaurant were talking about it with great relish. On the surface, Xia ping ¡®an was eating without a sound, but his heart was palpitating. He couldn¡¯t stay in the undying sea any longer. It was too lively. After he finished with the realm bead, he had to leave immediately. Other than the blood demon church, there would definitely be arge number of people like Liu yitiao who wanted to kill him. The Child of Fortune had already returned. The Child of Fortune carefully inspected the inside and outside of Liu yidiao¡¯s residence. He did not find anything unusual, nor did he find any traps or special arrangements. This made Xia Pingan feel a little relieved. Seeing that it was about time, Xia Pingan called the waiter to settle the bill. Sir, it¡¯s only 80 gold coins. the waiter walked over with a smile. Xia Pingan put down 80 gold coins, turned around, and left the restaurant. He went to the street outside. The bosses who opened restaurants and served Summoners in the God-killing bug world might be the real winners. All the summoners who came here wanted to get realm beads, divine Springs, and all kinds of rare resources. They spent gold coins as if they were copper coins. As long as these business owners did a good job here, they could make tens or hundreds of times more profits. Over time, it would be terrifying. Other people wanted toe to the insect world of the gods to mine gold, but these people were selling shovels in the insect world of the gods. This was the business with the lowest risk and no loss. If not for her special situation, Xia Pingan would havee here and be a ¡®lifestyle yer¡¯. After walking less than half a mile from the restaurant, they arrived in front of an Inn. The houses in this Inn were all small courtyards suitable for Summoners. Xia Pingan first asked for a small courtyard and set up the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array in the courtyard. Then, he left Liu yitiao in the courtyard and went out of the courtyard by himself, soaring into the air. After hiding his figure in the air, Xia Pingan arrived in the sky above Liu Yizhi¡¯s courtyard on sea snake Ind. He descended from the sky and took out the key that Liu yitiao used to open the courtyard¡¯s restriction. Without triggering the restriction, Xia Pingan easily entered the courtyard. Liu yitiao was a cunning old fox. This courtyard was one of his ¡± Three Burrows for a cunning rabbit ¡°. He had hidden two realm pearls here, but he did the opposite. The entire courtyard was only protected by ordinary guards and restrictions, without any protective formations. When others saw it, they would think that this was the residence of an ordinary Summoner. Even if there was often no one here, they would not think that there was anything good here. It would be the hiding ce of an expert of the eight Suns realm on the sea snake Ind. They wouldn¡¯t take the risk of starting a war with the owner of this ce, so they were safe. It was like a raggle-wearing guy carrying millions of dors in a five-dor snakeskin bag while shopping. It would not make people jealous, but was the safest. Xia Pingan opened the door from the outer courtyard and entered the empty living room. He scanned the structure of the living room and immediately flew up to the beam. At the ce where a pir and the beam of the roof touched, Xia Pingan groped around and gently pried open a wooden wedge used for the mortise and tenon structure on the beam. Inside the beam, under the wooden wedge, there was a groove. Two beads were wrapped in cotton cloth. Opening the cotton cloth, the two beads appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Of the two beads, one was golden and had four small words inside-stone ox opens the way. The other one was ck, solemn and deep, and there seemed to be drops of tears flowing in it. There were three golden words in the realm Pearl-fallen tear tablet. Liu yitiao was a cunning old fox and had seen many things. However, he had no idea what this realm Pearl that opened a path for the stone cow could summon or what spell it could cast. This was because in the summoner circle, other than the realm pearls that were already exposed to the public, there were many rare realm pearls. What could be summoned after fusion was a secret that was of great value. Even if the fusion was sessful, most people would not easily tell others what kind of summoning technique they would obtain after fusing with the realm Pearl. However, Liu yitiao knew what the realm Pearl, the fallen tear tablet, could summon. ording to him, after sessfully merging with the realm Pearl, it could summon a mysterious and powerful stone tablet. Once that stone tablet was summoned, it could make the other party¡¯s summoned Warriors, puppets, formations, and so on cease all activities, losing their will to fight. This spell technique was naturally very useful. However, the spiritual will crystal that could be used with this realm Pearl was simply too rare. In the past, there were not many Summoners who had fused with this realm Pearl. Without the spiritual will crystal, the sess rate of fusing with this realm Pearl was less than one in a thousand, and the death rate of failure was close to 40%. Thus, even if Liu yitiao had the realm Pearl, he did not dare to fuse with it. Xia Pingan put away the two realm pearls and inserted the wooden wedge back to its original position. He flew down the beam and walked out of the house to the courtyard. He rose into the air and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Xia ping ¡®an concealed her figure and circled around in the air. After making sure that no one was following her or paying attention to her, she returned to her Inn¡¯s courtyard. Liu yitiao was still locked up in the cage and didn¡¯t know anything. He was apletely shut-in and didn¡¯t even know if Xia Pingan had left the house. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t pay any attention to Liu yitiao. He went to the cultivation room in the courtyard, took out the realm Pearl, and started to merge with it. The first realm Pearl that Xia Pingan took out was the stone cow. In just a moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a cocoon of light. ...... When he opened his eyes, he saw a dignified man sitting on the throne in the Great Hall of the state of Qin. It was the King of Qin Hui. In the Great Hall, there was an old general in armor with a face full of beard who was speaking fervently. Xia ping ¡®an himself, wearing the armor of a general, stood in front of the Army of generals. Who am I? ¡± at this moment, Xia Pingan was also a little confused. He had notpletely understood his role at the moment, so he remained silent and observed the situation in the hall. King of Xuanji, the most difficult thing for the Qin Army to conquer the Shu country is not a war, but the road into Shu country. It is difficult and dangerous, and it is difficult for carriages and horses to travel. There are many ces where one man can hold the pass and ten thousand men can¡¯t open it. It will be difficult for our Army to reach. If our Army excavates a road from the outside to enter Shu country, it will cost a lot of time and will be blocked and harassed by the Shu country. The Shu Army will be prepared. If the two armies confront each other on the Shu road for a long time, it will be extremely disadvantageous to our Army, Xuanji, ¡± the old general who spoke was loud and excited, The entire Hall could hear it. ¡°Ministers, although it is difficult to obtain Dao, don¡¯t you have aprehensive n to destroy Shu? ¡°The war between BA and Shu is a good opportunity.¡± The King of Qin Hui sat on the throne and looked around the hall. All the ministers in the hall were silent. Each of them had a difficult expression on their faces or avoided the King of Qin Hui¡¯s eyes. Everyone knew that Shu Dao was difficult. Now that the Qin country wanted to destroy Shu, who had the ability to easily open this Shu Dao? This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be done by just talking. ¡°Your Majesty, I think we can postpone the discussion about the destruction of Shu!¡± A man standing at the head of the Civil officials walked out. This man was wearing the crown of the Prime Minister and had a beautiful mustache above his lips. He looked dignified and spoke eloquently, ¡± at this moment, the most important thing for the state of Qin is to solve the threat of the Han Kingdom to the East of the state of Qin. The Han Kingdom actually sent troops to attack the state of Qin. It is really detestable and must not be tolerated. The key to the state of Qin to rule the world is to defeat the Han Kingdom, seize San Chuan Prefecture, and open up Yi Yang road! Chapter 511 511 Chapter 512-I was harmed by cow dung As soon as the man spoke, Xia ping ¡®an knew that he must be Zhang Yi. When Zhang Yi entered the Qin Dynasty, he was appreciated by the King of Qin Hui and was now the Prime Minister. Zhang Yi had been strongly supporting the Qin Dynasty to attack the Han Dynasty, and he used the Emperor of Zhou tomand the feudal vassals. Zhang Yi stood in the main hall, waving his square cudgel and speaking with fervor and assurance, ¡± Ba state and Shu state are just small states. At this moment, the two states are fighting, and it seems that Qin State can gain the upper hand, but the way to enter Shu is extremely difficult. Without excavating the Shu road, it will be difficult for the Army of Qin State to enter Shund. Once the Shu road is excavated, Ba state and Shu state will immediately know that Qin State wants to Annex Shund, and their disputes will immediately stop. They will definitely join forces to resist Qin State. As such, Qin State has spent a lot of effort, but not only have we failed to Annex Shund, but we also have a strong enemy. Instead, they allowed the Shunds to ally together and allowed the Korea to continue attacking our borders, giving the Qin country an opportunity. This is not what a wise man would do.¡± Upon hearing Zhang Yi¡¯s words, many ministers in the hall nodded their heads and whispered to each other. The King of Qin Hui was also somewhat moved. However, he was still a little hesitant. The King of Qin Hui had long wanted to attack Ba-Shu and destroy this small country in the southwest hintends of the Qin country. He wanted to strengthen the strength of the Qin country and expand its territory. In front of them, Ba-Shu were fighting and each sought help from the Qin country. If the Qin country were to sit by and watch, wouldn¡¯t they miss a good opportunity? The King of Qin Hui¡¯s gaze swept through the crowd and finallynded on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. He saw that Xia ping¡¯ an had not spoken a word in the main hall and his breath was calm. His heart could not help but be moved. general Sima, you once tried to Annex thend of Ba-Shu to me. What do you have in mind right now? ¡± General Sima? He was indeed Sima Cuo! (Note) Xia Pingan muttered to himself. When he saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he took two steps forward and bowed to the King of Qin Hui. Your Majesty, I do not agree with what the Xiang Kingdom said just now! ¡°Oh!¡± The King of Qin Hui was suddenly in high spirits. please exin in detail, general! ¡°If my Qin country wants to dominate, strategy and tactics are only auxiliary. The foundation lies in the prosperity of the country and the strength of the people. We need a vast territory, ample storage, the country¡¯s strength, and sufficient troops and provisions. This is the foundation for hegemony. If the Qin country can Annex the Shund, it will greatly increase our strength and our Qin country will have less trouble. This will allow my Qin country to have the advantage in the war with the other countries and be on the front line to be stronger. If Zhou and han are in danger, they will definitely ally with Qi and Zhao, and Qi and Zhao will not sit by and watch. If Qin and Han are to make contributions now, that would be the worst n!¡± ¡°If the Shu road is difficult, how can my Army enter Shu?¡± King Hui of Qin asked. ¡°My King, I have a n that can ovee the difficulties of the Shu Dao. Destroying the Shu Dao will be as easy as turning over my hand!¡± ¡°Oh, he CE?¡± ¡°This n is a military secret, and it¡¯s not appropriate to announce it here!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled, ¡± leave this matter to me, Your Majesty. I can let the king of Shu repair the Shu road that my Qin Army used to attack the Shu country. At that time, my Qin Army can easily enter the Shu country and destroy it. The Shu country will be in your hands and be the territory of my Qin country! The King of Qin Hui was overjoyed and almost stood up from his throne. is what the general said true? ¡± The other ministers also looked at Xia ping ¡®an with suspicion. What kind of joke is this? do you think the king of Shu is a fool? we are going to attack the Shu nation, and you want the king of Shu to help us cultivate the Shu Dao? Xia ping ¡®an said confidently, ¡± Your Majesty and the ministers, please wait and see. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m willing to raise my head to see it! Although the King of Qin Hui favored Zhang Yi, he was also very opinionated. When he heard that Xia ping ¡®an had alreadye up with a strategy to conquer Shu, the King of Qin Hui immediately made a decision. Between attacking han and attacking Shu, he immediately chose thetter. In the end, Xia ping ¡®an and Zhang Yi were both entrusted with an important task by the King of Qin Hui. The King of Qin Hui put the two of them in charge of attacking the Shunds. It was also the King of Qin Hui¡¯s shrewdness to entrust Zhang Yi, who opposed the attack of Shu, with the heavy responsibility of attacking Shu. ...... After the court session, the state apparatus of the Qin country had already started to slowly turn. Just as Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the Qin Pce, a voice came from behind, ¡± general Sima, please wait! Xia Pingan turned around and saw Zhang Yi walking up to him with a smile. Zhang Yi was a Zongheng, and all Zongheng were thick-skinned and relied on their tongues to make a living. He didn¡¯t care about what had happened in the Imperial court at all. In fact, Zhang Yi had also seen that the one who really wanted to conquer Shu was the King of Qin Hui. The temptation of opening up new territory in his hands and allowing the Qin country to Annex Shu was something that the King of Qin Hui had probably thought about for more than a day. That was why the King of Qin Hui supported Sima Cuo so firmly. As a strategist, Zhang Yi naturally would not make the King of Qin Hui unhappy. He wanted to go against the king¡¯s wishes, so the moment he left the court, he immediately looked for Sima Cuo and discussed the matter of attacking Shu. ¡°The Xiang Kingdom!¡± Xia Pingan bowed slightly to Zhang Yi, who was striding over. what general Sima said just now is indeed reasonable. Please rest assured, general. Since His Majesty supports your suggestion, I naturally support it as well. However, the difficulty of Shu road is the biggest obstacle for our Qin Army to attack Shu. General, you just said that you have a way to make the king of Shu open a way for our Qin Army. Is this true? ¡± ¡°Really!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s he liangce. May I know?¡± ¡°The Xiang Kingdom has attacked Shu with me, so of course you can know!¡± Xia Pingan turned around and saw that there wasn¡¯t anyone around, so he moved closer to Zhang Yi¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Zhang Yi¡¯s expression was first one of shock, then one of excitement, and finally one of admiration. if this skill is sessful, it will indeed be easy for our Qin Army to attack Shu! ¡°I hope that the kingdom of Xiang will support me!¡± Zhang Yiughed, ¡± this is His Majesty and the general¡¯s contribution to me. How can I refuse? for this battle, we¡¯ll have to rely on general Sima. As for the Army¡¯s logistics, supplies, and fodder, please rest assured, general. I¡¯ll personally supervise and supervise them! The two of them looked at each other and smiled, each having a tacit understanding in their hearts. ...... As soon as they returned to the general¡¯s residence, Xia ping ¡®an immediately ordered his subordinates to find the best stonemasons and Goldsmiths in the state of Qin. Half a monthter, Xia ping ¡®an took the opportunity to inspect the border and brought a group of people to the border between the state of Qin and the state of Shu. He personally inspected the Shu road. A group of the best craftsmen in the state of Qin were in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s team. On the surface, Xia ping ¡®an was inspecting the Shu road, but in reality, he had arranged for the craftsmen he had brought to start working quietly. Xia ping¡¯ an had set aside a special area in the military camp for the craftsmen to work. There was even a cow in it, and the other soldiers were not allowed to approach it. After the craftsmen tinkled in the barracks for more than ten days, one day, their subordinates reported that the things that Xia Pingan wanted the craftsmen to make had beenpleted. Xia Pingan personally went to check. When they arrived at the camp area, they saw a few stonemasons carving a lifelike stone cow with stone. The Goldsmiths took out a fewrge lumps of golden cow dung-yes, it was cow dung. Cow dung was made of gold, just like real cow dung. Because the cow dung was so heavy, it was difficult for one person to lift it. It would take two people to lift it easily. Xia Pingan inspected it and nodded. He called a few craftsmen over and pointed at the stone cow. there must be some Golden Bull sh * t where the cow¡¯s butt is. It looks more like a Pixiu. A few craftsmen immediately sighed in admiration. general, you have sharp eyes. It¡¯s our fault for not considering this thoroughly! After a short discussion, the Goldsmiths and stonemasons immediately started to work. A few hourster, the butt of the stone was indeed covered with some shiny golden cow dung and gold powder. Seeing that everything was ready, Xia Pingan immediately arranged for people to send the stone cow out of the military camp and to the designated location. ...... A few dayster, a team of guards at the pass of the Shu state had to patrol the Shu road outside the pass as usual. Walking on the foggy Shu road, when the sun came out, the patrolling Shu Army was shocked when they saw the stone cow on the Shu road. When the Shu Army ran in front of the stone cow to take a look, they obediently thumped. It was amazing. On the ground behind the stone, there were a fewrge pieces of golden cow dung. It was genuine. With one look, the cow dung looked like gold. There were even some golden cow dung on the stone cow¡¯s butt. It looked like the cow dung was quite fresh. The officer of the Shu Army took a bite of the cow dung and realized that it was real gold. He immediately got the people around him to protect the stone cow and then informed his superiors. It was said that the Shu Army had found a stone cow that could pull cow dung. The general at the pass who heard the news immediately rushed over and confirmed it. ... The Shu Army didn¡¯t dare to hide such a big matter and immediately reported it level by level. Soon, it was reported to the king of Shu, and the few lumps of golden cow dung were also handed in. ...... The Imperial Pce of Shu country The king of Shu looked at the Golden cow dung that was brought to him by the people below. He bit it with his teeth and immediately became excited. There was only one thought in his mind,¡±this is an auspicious sign from the heavens. The heavens have chosen me and given me a stone cow that can poop gold. I want to bring the stone cow into the pce. I want to reach the peak of my life by picking up cow dung every day in the pce.¡± However, the stone cow was huge and heavy. To transport the stone cow from the Shu road to the pce, they had to rebuild the Shu road. The Shu road had to be built to the point where it could carry horses. This was a waste of manpower and money. There was golden cow shit, and this was considered a problem? The king of Shu looked at the Golden cow dung that was still stained with his saliva. He immediately waved his hand and ordered to open the Shu road. The stone cow that could pull gold must be transported to the pce. Whoever dared to spear the cow dung with me will be beheaded. The stone cow belongs to me, and the cow dung belongs to me. Hahahahahaha! ...... Half a yearter, the Shu road was repaired. The Shu country was a waste of money and people, and there wereints everywhere. The king of Shu held a grand ceremony and weed the stone cow with golden cow dung on its butt into the pce. Every day, he asked people to put all kinds of grass, bean cakes, and other things in front of the stone cow, waiting for the stone cow to pull down the hot cow dung for him to pick it up. The king of Shu had even prepared a warehouse for golden cow dung, waiting to reach the peak of his life by picking up cow dung. ... However, the stone cow didn¡¯t poop. The Qin Army followed the Shu road and easily drove the Army to the pce of the Shu country. Xia ping ¡®an saw the fat king of Shu for the first time and was speechless. The stupidity of the ruler was vividly disyed on the king of Shu. Looking at the Qin Dynasty soldiers standing in front of him, the king of Shu shouted with a pale face, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I would be killed by a few piles of cow shit! Chapter 512 512 Real alchemy As the realm Pearl was shattered, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness entered the shrine of the secret mand out of great curiosity after being enlightened by 28 points of divine power. He wanted to see what kind of spell the realm Pearl that he had just fused with had brought. A bronze embossed of a stone ox clearing the way was in the temple. On the bronze embossed, it was The Story of the Stone cow opening the way. On the relief sculptures, the stone cow of Qin country was glowing with light. It was tied by ropes and was moving forward on the difficult Shu road. The people pulling the ropes were countless soldiers and civilians of Shu country opening the way. Among them, five people were especially strong. In front of the stone cow, they were dragging a huge millstone and holding a huge shovel. The huge shovel and other things were opening the way. The five people opening the way were also glowing. They were summoning positions. Unexpectedly, this realm Pearl actually provided two summoning spells, ¡± stone cow dung gold, five ding opens the way ¡°. The embossedpletely showed the story. Xia Pingan immersed his mind into the summoning position and first looked at The Fifth Servant who was clearing the way. He immediately understood that the five people who were clearing the way could be summoned together as long as 50 summoning positions were used. After summoning The Fifth Servant, The Fifth Servant could build a road for the summoner. This was abor auxiliary profession and was a little rare, but for a Summoner, there were not many ces where it could be used. Xia Pingan once again immersed his mind into the stone cow¡¯s summoning position to feel the mystery of this spell. In an instant, Xia Pingan was shocked. He felt a buzz in his head, and his mind shook. His consciousness retreated from the secret mand. In the secret room, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. ¡°This stone cow summoning Pixiu can¡¯t be Pixiu, can Pixiu really shit gold?¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. The information she had just received was so shocking that Xia ping ¡®an began to have some doubts. He would know once he tried! Summoning the stone cow consumed a shocking amount of divine power. It required 360 points of divine power to do so. However, in order to test if the stone cow he summoned had that kind of ability, Xia Pingan still summoned the stone cow. With a wave of his hand, a lifelike stone cow walked out of the fog around Xia Pingan and into the secret chamber. The stone cow was strong and lively. Although its body looked like a stone, its movements were no different from a real cow. Its eyes were shining with golden light. The summoned stone cow came to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side and used its head to rub against Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. It was very intimate. Xia Pingan took a look at this underground backroom. There were only two coppermpstands, each of which was covered with a fluorite. Xia Pingan pointed at the coppermpstand. The stone ox that he summoned came to thempstand and ate the two coppermpstands as if it was eating grass, leaving the fluorite behind. After waiting for a long time, the stone cow let out a soft cry. It raised its tail, revealing its red butt that was like a furnace, and then it pooped out a pile of cow shit. The cow dungnded on the ground with a burning aura, but it solidified in the blink of an eye. It was in the shape of cow dung, a golden lump. Xia ping ¡®an waved her hand and brought the stone cow back into the secret mand. She then summoned a ball of water and let it fall on the hot ¡± cow dung ¡± on the ground. With a ¡± swish ¡°, a piece of water vapor rose, and the hot ¡± cow dung ¡±pletely cooled down. Xia Pingan picked up the piece of cow dung and looked at it. The cow dung wasn¡¯t big, and it felt heavy in his hand. It was like a work of art made by a boring sculptor. Damn, but it was really gold! The weight of this pile of cow dung was as heavy as that of the two coppermpstands. Given its density and color, Zhang tie knew it was real gold instead of copper. Of course, Xia Pingan wouldn¡¯t use his mouth to bite it. He only used a little force with his two fingers. His two fingers were like knives, like iron scissors, and cut the cow dung into two from the middle. From the cut, it was golden inside. It was real gold. F * ck! This was something that ancient alchemists dreamed of. The so-called alchemy was to turn cheap metals into precious gold. In the ancient scientific and technological conditions, alchemy was destined to be an extravagant hope. Even in the modern scientific and technological conditions, different metals could be turned into gold by atomic bombarding, the cost of atomic bombarding was far higher than the value of the trivial gold. The courtyard bombarding only proved the possibility of cheap metals bing precious metals through science and experiments. The stone cow, on the other hand, could turn the metal it had eaten into gold and drag it out. With 360 points of divine power, each time the divine cow ate enough metal, it could pull out a clump of golden cow dung of the same weight. What the stone cow pulled out just now was only a small part of it. The weight of a clump of golden cow dung that the stone cow pulled out was about 20 to 30 kilograms. hahaha, I won¡¯t be short of money in the future, Yingluo. Xia Pinganughed out loud, and his expression was wonderful. Although he wasn¡¯t short of money now, it was still of great practical significance for a Summoner to master the summoning spell stone cow that could pull golden cow dung. To a Summoner, they could recover their divine power every month. Once they recovered and mastered this summoning spell, they could summon the stone cow and immediately pull out the gold. This summoning spell technique was the real benefit for Summoners. As long as a Summoner could master this spell, they would be able to bid farewell to poverty forever. However, realm beads might be rare. Even if one obtained a realm bead, without a spiritual will crystal, the sess rate of fusion would not be high. At this moment, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had be 7788 points, and it was an auspicious number of 88 points. As expected, it kept on increasing. After being happy alone for a while, Xia Pingan looked at the time. It had only been two hours since he entered the secret room for closed-door cultivation. It was still early, and the sky outside had not turned dark yet. He could continue to merge with the remaining realm Pearl. Xia Pingan took out the remaining realm Pearl. The three words ¡± fallen tear tablet ¡± on the realm Pearl were very eye-catching. The smile on Xia Pingan¡¯s face also disappeared, and his expression became more respectful. This realm Pearl was said to belong to Yang Hu, a famous Minister of the West Jin Kingdom. Xia ping ¡®an also had deep respect for Yang Hu. He was a man with great charisma and made his enemies respect him. When Yang Hu died, the soldiers who guarded the border of Wu State shed tears for him. The people of Jin state built temples and erected monuments for him. Every year, the people would shed tears when they saw the monument of the priest. That was the origin of the teardrop monument. Drops of blood fell, and in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a ck cocoon of light. ...... I wish everyone a Happy National Day! There was still one more chapter at night! Chapter 513 513 Chapter 513 Yang Hu Liu yitiao was in a cage covered in ck winter, and he stayed in a daze for almost an entire night. From the human voices outside, he knew that he was in an Inn on sea snake Ind. From the temperature change outside, he knew that a night had passed. Other than that, he knew nothing else. On the second day, when the sun had already risen, Liu yitiao felt his cage being lifted up again. Not long after, it rose into the air. After flying for about an hour, Liu yitiao heard thezy voice from outside the cage. alright, I¡¯m going to take off the cloth cover. First, close your eyes and slowly get used to it. If you be a blind monkey, don¡¯t me me for not warning you! Liu Yizhi closed his eyes and found that he could speak again. After a long time, he carefully covered his eyes with his hands and slowly opened them. A ray of light came out from his eyes, and he gradually adapted to the changes outside. At this time, the sea snake Ind had disappeared without a trace. Under their feet was the boundless undying sea, and above their heads was the blue sky. Xia Pingan had left the sea snake Ind and was flying in the sky. Judging from the direction he was flying, he was flying in the direction of the Crouching Dragon Ind. There was an invisible oval-shaped shield around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, which just happened to block the strong wind in the air. Otherwise, Liu yitiao, the monkey in the cage, would have been blown away in half an hour in the sky. As for what Xia ping ¡®an had done on the sea snake Ind yesterday, he had no idea at all. ¡°Master, have you taken the two realm beads from Qianqian?¡± Liu yitiao was extremely depressed, but he could only put on a smile and ask. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, you¡¯ve told the truth!¡± Xia Pingan looked at Liu yitiao. With a move of his hand, he took out two bananas and handed them to the cage. here, this is for you. These two bananas are for your two realm pearls. Look at me, I¡¯m so generous. These two bananas are reserved for the guests in the hotel. I¡¯ve kept them especially for you, Yingluo. thank you, master, for the candied fruit! Liu Yizhi¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he still put on a grateful look. He took the two bananas and immediately took a big bite without hesitation, as if they were very fragrant. As Xia ping ¡®an flew, he looked at Liu yitiao with a smile. Liu yitiao appeared to be very obedient and obedient, but the more he acted like this, the more Xia ping¡¯ an felt that this guy had suppressed the matter in his heart and had notpletely fallen for him. Liu Yizhi finished his banana very quickly and put on a happy expression. Then, he suggested with a sincere expression, ¡± master, please tell me that it¡¯s very difficult to find the two realm pearls ¡®spiritual thought crystals. However, I already have some ideas. After leaving Hidden Dragon Ind, master can find time to make a trip to Celestial Dragon Mountain. In a few days, Celestial Dragon Mountain will hold an auction for spiritual thought crystals in the God-killing bug world. Master, you can try your luck there and collect some useful spiritual thought crystals. It would be even better if we could find spiritual will crystals that match the two realm beads, hehe.¡± ¡°Oh, where is the heavenly Dragon Mountain?¡± it¡¯s 150000 miles Southeast of the undying sea. There are many Summoners there. There are many scattered mines of spiritual will crystals near the heavenly Dragon Mountain. Strange spiritual will crystals can be dug out often. Therefore, the heavenly Dragon Mountain has be an important distribution center for spiritual will crystals that are closest to the undying sea! okay, I see. I¡¯ll take a look there when I have time! Xia Pingan said perfunctorily. Xia ping ¡®an had fused with Yang Hu¡¯s realm Pearl, the fallen tear tablet, yesterday. Not only did he fuse with the realm Pearl, but he also achieved a breakthrough in his fusion. Xia ping ¡®an had done all the things that Yang Hu had done in history. During the coup of Gaoping Hill, Sima Yi had killed Cao Shuang. Yang Hu¡¯s father-inw, Xiahou Ba, had surrendered to Shu Han to escape the ughter. Xiahou BA¡¯s rtives and family were all afraid of being implicated and were busy drawing a clear line with Xiahou BA¡¯s family. Many people even advised Xia ping¡¯ an to divorce his wife. Not only did Xia ping ¡®an not divorce his wife, but he even treated Xiahou BA¡¯s family with more respect and care. Yang Hu¡¯s mother and elder brother, yang fa, passed away one after another, and Xia Pingan had been a vegetarian for more than ten years. Sima Yan epted the title of Emperor and gave Xia ping ¡®an the title of Duke. He had 3000 fief, and Xia ping¡¯ an was conferred the title of Duke and only the Marquis. As for the things that Yang Hu did after he came to Jingzhou in history, such as starting schools, starting education, appeasing the people, opening up fields, and other measures, Xia Pingan followed the n step by step and did not miss a single one. In history, Yang Hu had done many things to Wu country. He became friends with envoy Wu, Zhang Ji, and killed themander of Wu Army of Wu country, Lu Kang. All of these events became legends. When Jin country¡¯s soldiers caught the children of Wu country¡¯s generals who lost their sheep, Xia Pingan ordered his men to return the children to Wu country. When Jin country¡¯s Army crossed the border and harvested the rice of Wu country¡¯s farmers as military grain, Xia Pingan ordered his men to calcte the amount and pay back the grain price with silk. Even when the prey that was injured by the hunters from Wu country was caught by Jin country, Xia Pingan also sent people to return it to Wu country. When Lu Kang fell ill, Xia ping ¡®an personally sent people to deliver the medicine that could cure Lu Kang¡¯s illness. When the soldiers of the Wu Kingdom surrendered and wanted to leave, Xia ping¡¯ an generously let them go and even gave them a travel fee. When Lu Kang brought him good wine, he also drank arge bowl of it in front of the messenger sent by Lu Kang. However, on the other hand, general Wu, Chen Shang and pan Jing, invaded Jin¡¯s Jing state. Xia ping ¡®an personally led his troops and pursued them to death. After that, he gave a generous funeral. The children of Chen Shang and pan Jing came to wee the funeral, but Xia ping¡¯ an returned the funeral with gifts. General Wu, Deng Xiang, invaded Xia kou, but Xia ping ¡®an offered a reward for capturing him alive. After capturing him, he released him. This made Deng Xiang shed tears of gratitude, and in the end, she surrendered with her subordinates. Just like that, Xia ping ¡®an was respectfully addressed as Duke Yang by the enemy. These were all Yang Hu¡¯s deeds, and Xia Pingan had done them all. What Yang Hu had not been able to do in history, Xia Pingan had also done it. In history, when Yang Hu was young, there was a person who was good at looking at the Feng Shui of tombs. He said that Yang Hu¡¯s ancestral tomb had the atmosphere of an Emperor, and if the tomb was chiseled open, he would have no children. No one knew what Yang Hu in history was thinking, or maybe it was because he was young and didn¡¯t believe it, but he really chiseled open his own ancestral grave. So, when the tomb watcher saw the chiseled grave, he said, ¡± ¡°Although your family¡¯s ancestral grave has been dug open, your family will still have Three Ducal Ministers who broke their arms.¡± Later on, Yang Hu broke his arm when he fell off the horse and became one of the three Ducal Ministers without any children, leaving behind the historical story of the Three Ducal Ministers with broken arms. This time, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t dig up her family¡¯s ancestral grave. Instead, she treated the Feng Shui of the tomb with great courtesy and gave her a lot of money as a reward. In the battle of Xiling, Xia ping ¡®an fought with Lu Kang. This time, Xia ping¡¯ an did not lose, but ended up in a draw with Lu Kang. In the end, Lu Kang won Xiling city, but Xia ping ¡®an also protected the entire bulu family from Xiling city and returned to Jin. Other than that, Xia Pingan had also done one more thing, and that was to kill Xun Yu with his own hands, putting an end to this scourge. Xun Yu was not famous in history, but if one looked closely at his actions, he was definitely a sinner of Huaxia and deserved to die. The fuse to the five Barbarians ¡°chaos was the rebellion of the Eight Princes in the West Jin Kingdom. The main culprit of the rebellion of the Eight Princes was the wife of the Emperor of Jin Hui, Jia Nanfeng. Jia Nanfeng was ugly and vicious, his heart was like a snake and Scorpion, and he was stupid and arrogant. The Emperor of Jin Hui was weak and ipetent, timid and afraid of trouble. Meeting such a wife, he lived an extremely vexing life. What many people didn¡¯t know was that Sima Yan was also a man of great talent and strategy. This Emperor had mistakenly found Jia Nanfeng to be his daughter-inw mainly because he had been deceived by Xun Yu. Even when Sima Yan had thoughts of dethroning the Crown Prince, Sima Zhong, it was Xun Yu who had tried his best to stop him. Because he had found the wrong daughter-inw, the tragedy of destroying the Empire and causing a huge historical disaster to the entire Huaxia happened in the West Jin dynasty. The most important person behind this was Xun Yu. Xun Yu¡¯s motive for directing the most tragic marriage in Chinese history was simply because Jia Nanfeng¡¯s father, Jia Chong, had been appointed to guard Chang ¡®an. Xun Yu, for his own selfish reasons, did not want Jia Chong to leave the imperial capital, so he had pushed Jia Chong to the position of the crown prince¡¯s father-inw. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t sure how much history would be changed if he killed Xun Yu, but he didn¡¯t care. In history, Yang Hu died of an illness at the age of 58, but Xia ping ¡®an in the realm Pearl was still alive and kicking at the age of 58. He was strong and skilled in martial arts. Moreover, after Lu Kang¡¯s death, Xia ping¡¯ an easily took over the Wu Kingdom¡¯s Jing state, Xuanji. Xia ping ¡®an had no idea how the situation developed after that. When the realm Pearl of the falling teardrop Grandmaster was finally shattered, Xia ping¡¯ an had effortlessly taken over the state of Wu and Jingzhou. After that, he had brought wine to pay his respects to Lu Kang, and the realm Pearl had been shattered. The breakthrough fusion of the realm Pearl of the falling tear stele had increased the divine power of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand by 180 points. When Xia ping ¡®an left the sea snake Ind, his upper limit of divine power had finally broken through 8000 points and reached 8004 points. ...... If history had changed ording to the direction he had changed in the realm Pearl, would the tragedy of the five Barbarians ¡®chaos be avoided? Or, could the West Jin Kingdom develop into what Yang Hu had told Sima Yan in the end? could the West Jin Kingdom conquer the Wu Kingdom without a war, and then establish culture and education? could Huaxia usher in a Golden Age that had never been seen in a hundred generations? Flying in the sky, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was filled with the same question. No matter how he deduced, there were countless possibilities. The direction of history was often determined by the butterfly effect caused by the idental events brought about by some individuals. This was the most magical part of history. ...... A few dayster, Xia Pingan came to the Crouching Dragon Ind again. Thest time he came to the hidden Dragon Ind, he came with True Monarchherworld River. This time, Xia Pingan came alone with a monkey in a cage. From a distance, Xia ping ¡®an could see the central mountain range on the ind. The sea snake Ind and the hidden Dragon Ind were not too far away from each other in the undying sea. master, Qianqian wants you to take my token to myriad treasures Pce and take it out. Tell myriad treasures Pce to take out the item on the token. Then, myriad treasures Pce will hand the realm Pearl to you. It¡¯s very easy. Besides the realm Pearl, I still have over 60 million gold coins in myriad treasures Pce, Qianqian, ¡± Liu yitiao said to Xia Pingan with his eyes wide open in the cage. Electricity once again flickered on Xia Pingan¡¯s fingertips. The monkey in the cage screamed and went into shock again, smoke rising from its body. Xia Pingan nced at Liu yitiao in the cage. did I let you speak? ¡± Liu Yizhi said it in a rxed manner, but for some reason, the closer they got to the hidden Dragon Ind, the more nervous Xia Pingan felt. This kind of situation was not like when they went to the sea snake Ind. ... Chapter 514 514 Chapter 514 As Xia ping ¡®an advanced to be a mid-tier spirit herder, his soul power had increased dramatically, and his sixth sense had also be more and more sensitive. This feeling was like a powerful instinct of the wild beasts living in the forest, which could make any wild beast be restless and alert when approaching a trap. The closer they got to the hidden Dragon Ind, the more agitated this instinct became. Xia Pingan¡¯s blood was surging, and she felt inexplicably irritated. The hidden Dragon Ind was right on the sea level in front of them. They were only 300 to 400 miles away from the ind. However, Xia Pingan had already stopped in the air. Other than the realm Pearl that Liu yitiao said he had ced in the myriad treasures Hall, there were still great dangers hidden on the Crouching Dragon Ind. The source of this danger was Liu yitiao? Perhaps, it originated from something else, or perhaps, it originated from both. Xia Pingan did not know. However, he could try to eliminate them step by step. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. ...... The cage was covered with a ck cloth. Liu yitiao, who was dizzy from the electric shock, once again lost the ability to speak. He could only feel that he was still being carried by Xia Pingan and flying towards Hidden Dragon Ind. Liu yitiao¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but he remained silent in the cage. After flying for more than an hour, Liu yitiao felt that Xia Pingan had finallynded. Then, he heard a familiar and excited voice. ¡°Halt, this is the myriad Treasure Hall, only an invitation is allowed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take something from myriad treasures Pce!¡± It was Xia Pingan¡¯s voice. you should know the rules of the treasure Hall. We only ept Summoners above the energy shaping realm. Your aura is hard to distinguish. If you wish to enter the treasure Hall, please release your aura and realm! ¡°You can¡¯t enter even with this token? I¡¯m here today at the order of the owner of this token to take away his things in the myriad treasures Hall!¡± At the entrance of the myriad Treasure Hall, Xia Pingan had already taken out the token signed by Liu Yi. The Man in ck looked at the sign in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± you may enter. However, please remove the ck cloth outside the cage for inspection. You are not allowed to bring dangerous items into the myriad treasures Hall. When Liu yitiao heard these words from within the cage, the ck cloth covering the cage was pulled open with a whoosh, and Liu yitiao once again saw the light of day. He was right outside the pavilion of treasures Pce on Hidden Dragon Ind. It was surrounded by various exotic flowers and grasses, giving out a delicate fragrance. There was a pond in front of the pavilion, in which two pink-scaled mermaids with long hair were ying zither. The seven-story Treasure Pce was right in front of his eyes. Outside the treasure Pce, there were many exquisite stairs and handrails carved out of white jade, which looked very imposing. At the entrance of the pavilion, several armored warriors were guarding with swords in their hands. A Man in ck with a cold and solemn look blocked Xia Pingan¡¯s way, who was holding his token. Liu yitiao couldn¡¯t speak, nor did he move. Xia Pingan gave him a warning look. The eyes of the Man in ck who was guarding outside the myriad Treasure Hall flickered as he looked at Liu yitiao in the cage, ¡± so it¡¯s a monkey! Alright, you may enter!¡± Xia Pingan carried the cage and entered the myriad Treasure Hall with Liu yitiao. The Man in ck followed them in. The moment he entered the myriad treasures Pce, a fat man with a smile walked out. you can take the item that the owner of the token left in the myriad treasures store, ¡± the smiling fatty asked Xia ping ¡®an directly. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Alright, show me your token!¡± Xia ping ¡®an handed over the token. The fat man took the token and looked at it before nodding, ¡± yes, it¡¯s a transformation token issued by our myriad treasures store. The owner of this token indeed has something in our myriad treasures store! After the fatty finished speaking, he immediately instructed the Man in ck, ¡± Lin Dong, bring this guest to the Feng Hua Hall and wait there! ¡°Please follow me!¡± The Man in ck made an inviting gesture and Xia ping ¡®an followed him upstairs. They came to a living room and waited while drinking tea. After waiting for less than five minutes, the fat man walked in with a smile on his face. He was holding a box in his hand and sat down next to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan opened the box. Inside the box was the realm Pearl that Liu yitiao had mentioned before. He nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t the owner of thismand medallion still have over 60 million gold coins in the myriad treasures Hall? where are those gold coins?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give you the gold coins!¡± The fat man said with a smile. ¡°Oh, why?¡± The fat man was still looking at Xia Pingan with a smile and said calmly, ¡± besides those gold coins, the owner of that token also left a letter to our myriad treasures Pce. In the letter, the owner of the token said that whoever took his token to myriad treasures Pce to take his things meant that he had no choice but to be in danger at any time. He asked us to help him take down the person who came to take his things. If we can save him, those gold coins and the realm bead in this box will be sold to us. Additionally, he will serve us for 20 years. Therefore, in order to avoid hurting our friendship, you¡¯d better hand over the owner of that token to us. This is also a good business for us. Don¡¯t make our Treasure Pce embarrassed. What do you think, Sir?¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his entire body was about to soar into the sky. However, just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to get up, he realized that he was no longer in his room. Instead, he was in the vast blue sky. The fatty was standing in the sky with three horizontal lines on his head, forming a Qian hexagram. His body exuded a terrifying aura, but he was still smiling at Xia ping¡¯ an. It was as if there was an invisible chain in the endless void that directly locked Xia ping ¡®an in ce, making him unable to move at all. His face turned pale. For an eight sun realm expert, the struggle of a six sun realm Summoner in the domain of an eight sun realm expert waspletely negligible. Xia Pingan¡¯s body could not move at all. Even Liu yitiao, who was in Xia Pingan¡¯s cage, could not move at all. He could only blink his eyes crazily in the cage and Chirk non-stop at the same time. He was extremely excited. ¡°Who are you? where is the owner of the token? can you tell me now?¡± The fatty, who was in control of the realm, looked at Xia Pingan with a smile. However, his voice rang out in the void like a Thunderbolt, ¡± if you don¡¯t tell me, I can only use the nine Yin soul-searching secret technique on you. The pain of the nine Yin soul-searching technique is so great that even a man made of iron will be ground into powder. Even if you have forgotten something, we can help you to recall it and let you experience everything that you have experienced since you were born. Your secret mand will also copse, and it¡¯ll be the same as destroying Yingluo.¡± Liu yitiao¡¯s face had turned ashen. Liu yitiao was truly too excited in the cage. He kept squinting and calling out, finally attracting the Fatty¡¯s attention. With a single thought from the fatty, the cage waspletely shattered. Liu yitiao, who was in the cage, felt that he could move his limbs again. Liu yitiao bit his finger and wrote a few words in the air with his bloody finger-manager du, I¡¯m Liu yitiao, save me! ¡°What? you¡¯re Liu yitiao?¡± The fat man was also surprised to see a Monkey Drawing those words in the air with his bloody finger. The monkey¡¯s bloody finger was writing something in the air. Although the word didn¡¯t have a physical form, it was easy for an eight sun realm master to read it. Liu Yizhi kept jabbering as he kept making gestures and writing in the air¨CI¡¯ve been screwed by this man and got hit by his secret method. As a result, I¡¯ve be a monkey and can¡¯t speak. Boss du, please find a way for him to remove the secret method for me and hand this man to me alive. As long as myriad treasures Pce can do it, besides the gold coins that I have deposited in myriad treasures Pce, I still have over 300 million gold coins in my ount in yuanqiu bank in yuanqiu world. I also know two void secret realms that no one has ever entered. I can give them all to myriad treasures Pce. Liu yitiao wrote a lot of words in one breath and looked at Xia Pingan with a strange look, as if victory was already in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to part with it!¡± The fat manughed, ¡± there¡¯s more than one transformation secret technique. If you¡¯re really willing to spend so much money, even your coffin, my myriad treasures Hall will definitely find a way to help you recover your human body! [ I must keep this person alive. If I don¡¯t skin him alive with my own hands, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart. ] The smile on the fat man¡¯s face suddenly disappeared at this moment. He looked at Liu yitiao and suddenly let out a sigh. Xia ping ¡®an, who had been confined in the void, could suddenly move. He turned around, looked at Liu yitiao, and sighed, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I would still underestimate you. When did you know that I was Xia ping¡¯ an? ¡± ... Chapter 515 515 The setting sun is infinitely good The dream twisted, shattered, and disappeared. Liu yitiao woke up from his dream. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was not on the hidden Dragon Ind, nor was he in the myriad treasures Pce. Instead, he hadnded on the mountain peak of an unknown deste Ind. The blue sky and white clouds were above his head, and the sea waves were boundless. The hidden Dragon Ind in the distance had already disappeared from the surface of the sea, leaving only a faint shadow. The distance between him and the hidden Dragon Ind was not getting closer, but further. The setting sun set on the horizon, sprinkling tens of thousands of golden rays on the sea, sad but magnificent. Xia Pingan sat cross-legged beside him. The cage that contained Liu yitiao was gone. Hey on the ground beside him and regained his freedom. Liu yitiao was shocked at first, but then he calmed downpletely. He nced at Xia ping ¡®an and found that Xia ping¡¯ an was looking at him calmly. His eyes were as calm as theke, without any joy or anger. He waspletely different from before. Liu yitiao rolled over and got up. He didn¡¯t run anymore but sat beside Xia Pingan. A man and a monkey sat on the top of the mountain, enjoying the sea breeze. This scene was quite poetic. Looking at the scene in front of him, a trace of a smile appeared at the corner of Liu yitiao¡¯s mouth. At first, he chuckled, then burst intoughter. There was no longer any fear on his face. Instead, it was as if a burden had been lifted off his shoulders, as if he had let out a long sigh of relief. Liu yitiao looked longingly at the scenery of the undying sea under the setting sun. He took a deep breath and asked Xia Pingan, ¡± even I fell for your secret technique once again. It¡¯s really strange and unparalleled, causing people to unconsciously fall into a Dreand. I wonder which realm Pearl did you obtain this secret technique from, and what¡¯s its name? ¡± ¡°This secret technique is called the dream creation technique. It doesn¡¯t originate from the realm Pearl, but from the spiritual realm!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°Spiritual realm, no wonder!¡± Liu Yizhiughed. His smile was carefree, and his expression was relieved, ¡± the demonic god Overlord spent so much effort to hunt you down. It seems that there is indeed a reason we don¡¯t know about. You do have a big secret on you! ¡°I¡¯m also confused!¡± Xia Pingan spoke very calmly as if he was talking to a friend. He looked at the sea in the distance and said, ¡± I just want the world I live in to no longer be invaded by space. I want my friends, my sister, and the countless ordinary people to no longer live in fear. I want them to have a sincere smile on their faces. I want those children to not have to learn how to enter the sanctuary from a young age. I like to see those children running freely and happily on thewn, carefree and without any worries. I have the same goal as those people from the WAN Shen sect. I don¡¯t know why the demonic god ruler is so obsessed with me, a mere space traveler, but I must kill him!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡± Liu yitiao turned his head and asked. yes, I don¡¯t know either. By the way, how did you know that I¡¯m Xia Pingan? ¡± Liu yitiaoughed, ¡± I didn¡¯t believe it at first. I thought that what you said was true. However, one night, I suddenly thought of a question. What if what I believed in was proven wrong? it¡¯s impossible for others to spit out the soul-seizing banner that had entered their stomachs. However, what if Xia Pingan had the ability? if Xia Pingan was like an ordinary person, why would the dominating demonic god be willing to spend so much effort and pay such a high price to take his life? don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°As soon as this whim urred to me, I would not get rid of it. I deduced ording to this whim and figured out many things at once. Finally, I came to the conclusion that Cui Li, Zhang tie and you are actually one person, Xia Pingan. You used the soul-taking banner to lure me to fight bloody demon church. After that, you set me up when I was heavily injured. Finally, you wanted to subdue me and make me serve you. Of course, I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯m only 70% confident!¡± Xia Pingan pondered for a while and nodded. I¡¯ve underestimated the heroes of the world. I thought there were no ws, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find out! Liu Yizhiughed, ¡± I can¡¯t me you. Most people wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve seen all kinds of sinister and cunning people and experienced all kinds of situations. I¡¯ve escaped death countless times to get to where I am today. I¡¯m already a cunning old fox. Other than myself, I don¡¯t trust anyone else. All I can think about is bing a god. I¡¯ll do anything to be a God. Therefore, I have to seize the opportunity and take a gamble! At most, I¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m wrong and start over again. As long as I¡¯m alive, I can earn back what I¡¯ve lost, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yes, as long as we are alive, there is hope! However, is the deification ceremony really that important to you?¡± Liu Yizhi looked into the distance and suddenly sighed. A disappointed look appeared on his face. my father was a police officer, apetent police officer, a good police officer. When I was young, I actually wanted to be a police officer. That year, when my father was doing a Street inspection, he found the body of a young girl who had just passed away in the trunk of a luxury car. There were also drugs. My father took the driver to the police station, detained the car, and reported the matter. Can you guess what happened in the end?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± because my father didn¡¯t know that the owner of the luxury car was the mayor¡¯s son. The driver he detained was the mayor¡¯s son¡¯s driver. That night, when my father returned home and was having dinner, a group of assassins broke into our house. They killed my parents, Grandpa, grandma, two older sisters, and a four-year-old younger brother. Then, they set my house on fire. As Liu Yizhi spoke, it was as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s story. The expression on his face seemed as if he was reminiscing. that year, I was only eight years old. The next day, the luxury car that my father detained disappeared from the police station. The little girl¡¯s body and the drugs were gone. The chief of the police station said that my father had mental problems. He was depressed for a long time due to work pressure and had violent tendencies. It was my father who killed the entire family after returning home and thenmitted suicide in just two days. All the media reported that my fathermitted suicide because of a mental illness, and a psychiatrist said that my father often went to him for treatment. My father¡¯s colleagues were interviewed and also said that my father had mental problems. These people were all promoted and made a forter on, aww!¡± since then, I¡¯ve understood that there are actually only two kinds of people in the world. The first kind of people think that they¡¯re human, but in fact, they¡¯re just ants who look like humans. The other kind of people can decide the fate of ants! Liu Yizhi turned around and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. In a serious tone, he asked, ¡± I just don¡¯t want to be an ant anymore. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ter on, I exterminated all of their families, 17 families, 281 men and women. I caught all of them and put them in the dungeon. I tortured and killed them for half a year before I was done. Liu yitiao revealed a chilling smile, ¡± I feel that it¡¯s better to die in the hands of a person who can be apotheosized than in the hands of a nobody. At least it¡¯s more glorious. If someone who¡¯s more powerful than me is sacrificed, I¡¯d look too ipetent. Remember, don¡¯t get sacrificed by others, or I won¡¯t be happy even if I be a ghost!¡± ¡°To be honest, I also want to try the taste of apotheosis. Only a God can destroy The Dark Tower!¡± I¡¯ll give you onest suggestion. Leave the undying sea as soon as possible. The undying sea is bing more and more dangerous to you. It¡¯s meaningless for you to stay here any longer. Last time, when I fought with the blood demon church, as long as the people of the blood demon church are not stupid, they would definitely guess that you were the one behind it. Your whereabouts have been exposed. All the demigods are stronger than you can imagine. Their methods are strange and unpredictable. They are definitely above you! ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± After saying this, Liu yitiao looked at the setting sun on the sea with a calm expression. His eyes were filled with nostalgia as he muttered to himself, ¡± I didn¡¯t have the mood to look at it before, but now I realize that this setting sun is actually quite beautiful! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat quietly on the mountain peak and watched the magnificent sunset slowly fall into the sea. When thest ray of the setting sun disappeared from the sea and the world was shrouded in darkness, a me burst out from the ground beside Xia Pingan. The monkey sitting beside him was turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. When the sea breeze blew over, the flying ashes disappeared in the sea breeze as if they had never existed. Xia ping ¡®an stood up and soared into the sky. His figure also instantly melted into the night. Chapter 516 516 Operation Earth, Paris, International Airport In the drizzling rain, some grey-green air-defense tractors were parked on both sides of the runway. Although being covered with artilleries, the muzzles and missiles on the air-defense tractors were still pointing at the sky and ready to enter the battle at any time. It was still a great deterrent to those airnes which were going tond in the airport. Armed personnel in camouge uniforms and carrying guns were patrolling at the airport. The g hanging on themand tower of the airport was not the France g, but the g of ¡± Citizen Alliance, ¡± one of thergest organizations in Paris. The current Paris airport was under the control of the citizen Alliance. At this moment, a wide-body passenger jet with the country of fire¡¯s national airline on its body flew through the clouds in the southwest direction of the airport and headed toward a runway. ...... On the ne, the beautiful Fang Lingshan, with her short hair and a pair of sunsses, was seated in her private VIP cabin. She was looking out of the window at the Paris airport and Paris. She had been to Paris a few times, sometimes for missions, and sometimes for traveling. She was no stranger to the big cities in Europe. However, this time, she saw Paris in the Twilight. It was no longer as brightly lit as before. There were only a few ces in the city that could be lit. It was like a deep sleep, and she felt that things had changed. this ce used to be pretty good. How did it end up like this? these France people really can¡¯t stop worrying, ¡± tu polu, who was sitting opposite Fang Lingshan, muttered. don¡¯t expect too much. The fact that France didn¡¯t surrender during thest Heavenly Tribtion is already the best news, ¡± Fang Lingshan said coldly. well, that¡¯s because they still have a sanctuary to drill into. tu poluughed, revealing a mouth full of terrifying titanium steel teeth. in order to drill into the sanctuary, they started fighting among themselves. As a result, the government even lost their capital and has not recovered it yet. It¡¯s too ridiculous. Our Fire Country has almost been restored and we have almost cleared out the monsters that invaded the space. The rest have all gone into hiding, and they are still wrangling. that¡¯s why the eye of the demon dared to transport the nuclear materials here, ¡± Fang Lingshan said helplessly. as long as I don¡¯t have to work with those Gaul chickens when I¡¯m out on a mission, everything¡¯s fine. Working with those Gaul chickens can make people anxious to death. Remember that mission in Luxembourg? ¡± At this moment, tu Poya was still as strong as a mountain in his ck leather windbreaker. He had a bald head and a horse on his arms. After more than two years, his aura had be more and more terrifying. He was much stronger than before. As he spoke, he opened his mouth and swallowed the entire beef wrap from the in-flight meal in front of him. He chewed twice and swallowed the 500 grams of food. Then, it disappeared into his mouth. From the time they boarded the ne until now, tu polu had already eaten a meal for five people, but he did not seem to be full. ¡°I¡¯ll eat my fill before getting off the ne. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to eat my fill when I really reach Paris!¡± Tu polu wiped his hands and narrowed his eyes. I feel that it¡¯s a little strange that the headquarters sent us from Yizhou to Europe for this mission. Logically speaking, we don¡¯t need to show up for this mission. There are so many people from the European branch, the fifth Bureau, the fourth Bureau, and the special security Bureau. We¡¯ve never followed up on this case before. Fang Lingshan lifted the teacup in front of her and took a sip. you¡¯ll know when you get off the ne! The ne shook slightly andnded on the airport runway. It was taxiing at a high speed. After a while, the ne stopped in front of a terminal building. When the two of them walked out of the VIP cabin, they saw a beautiful air stewardess standing there with a blushing face. Li Yunzhou, the bastard, was standing at the door of the VIP cabin, holding the hand of the beautiful stewardess. He looked at the stewardess affectionately, like a deep and rich gentleman, and said affectionately and nauseating words, ¡± remember to wait for me toe back. I will call you. Sigh, as a powerful Summoner, it¡¯s actually very tiring. I fly here and there every day, saving the world. But no matter how tired I am, meeting you made me feel that the world is worth saving! Compared to before, li Yunzhou had a delicate and manly beard around his lips. He was dressed more fastidiously, and of course, he seemed more shameless. Fang Lingshanpletely ignored li Yunzhou. However, old tu chuckled and patted li Yunzhou¡¯s shoulder. little Li, you¡¯re quite good at boasting. Remember to pay back the money you owe me when we yed cards thest time. Save yourself first, Yingluo. With old tu¡¯s interruption, the beautiful air stewardess quickly pulled her hand away and left. Li Yunzhou red at tu p in exasperation. old tu, what are you doing? it took me so much effort to get his phone number. return the money! tu polu stretched out his hand, and Li Yunzhou¡¯s aura immediately weakened. Li Yunzhou still wanted to say something, but before he could, a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s with slightly gray hair and old-fashioned ck sses, wearing a suit and a ck trench coat, walked out of the cabin at the back. At the sight of his dignified eyes, li Yunzhou cleverly shut his mouth and even showed a ttering smile, ¡± Minister Yan, please. Minister Yan, please do. Fang Lingshan and tu Poya nodded slightly in greeting. Department head Yan was the person in charge of this mission. He was also a member of the headquarters. Whether it was in terms of ability, experience, or position, he was much higher than them. Moreover, he had a rtionship with them. He was an old leader of the order Committee when young master mo first joined. Director mo used to work for him. In terms of this rtionship, department head Yan was their boss ¡®boss. Even Mo Yan had to listen to him when it was rare. ...... After disembarking from the ne, she was greeted by the sight of heavily armed personnel performing security duties outside the ne. As she walked out of the somewhat empty route of the terminal, Fang Lingshan saw her sister, Fang lingyue, waiting outside with a few others. When the two sisters met here, they didn¡¯t talk much. They just nodded and greeted each other formally. Then, they got into several ckmercial vehicles outside the airport. ¡°Has the material ess from the airport to the 11th District been opened?¡± In the car, Minister Yan asked Fang lingqian. after the doomsday gang and the Jackal gang were annihted, the forces in Paris have been reshuffled. The material passage from the airport to the 11th District has been opened. After leaving the airport, you only need to pay 30% of the toll fee to transport the goods to the 11th District, ¡± Fang lingqian replied. 20% at the airport and 30% on the road. This is eptable. The supplies will be delivered in session! Chief Gong nodded, his expression serious. you can contact Luo an now. The headquarters have agreed to pull him into our operation. I¡¯ve brought the realm Pearl with me this time. ...... The second was eventer today! Chapter 517 517 Chapter 517 return In the drizzling rain, a few cars passed through Paris in the Twilight. Amidst the asional gunshots, they finally returned to the 11th District. The ordermittee¡¯s stronghold in the 11th District was located in a square office building not far from People¡¯s Square. Next to the office building was a Chinese wholesale market. The dark red exterior wall of the office building looked particrly simple. The top of the office building was covered with sr panels, so the power supply of the office building had never been a problem. Several armed security personnel stood outside the office building. The car entered the underground parking lot, and the door of the underground parking lot automatically closed. everyone, take a rest tonight and get familiar with the mission briefing. We¡¯ll start work tomorrow, ¡± Minister Yan said after getting out of the car. Tu POQI, li Yunzhou, and the others returned to their dormitories. It was only then that Fang Lingshan and Fang lingyue met up in Fang lingyue¡¯s room. Tu Poya, li Yunzhou, and the others all knew that Fang lingqian was Fang Lingshan¡¯s older sister. She was a woman who was even tougher than Fang Lingshan, so naturally, they would not join in the fun. ...... so this is the Diablo world? ¡± in the room, Fang Lingshan looked at the disy screen in her hand, which showed the scene of Xia Pingan sweeping away thousands of soldiers in People¡¯s Square with a turret. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± what great power. ording to the effect of the divine power, he must be at least at the seventh origin realm. Uh, his clothes are not bad either. The video was a video of the battlefield taken by the Chinese organization in the 11th District. Although it was a little far away and dark, the video was not very clear, but the figure of loan holding the turret could be seen very clearly. The turret in Ron¡¯s hand continuously exploded. The scattered bullet shells, Ron¡¯s firm steps, and the water shield around him trembled slightly. In the midst of the continuous explosions and mes, he looked particrly tough. The imagested for less than a minute. Not long after, Luo an entered the blind spot of the image and could no longer be seen. There were only sounds of fire and explosions. A momentter, the image changed to the scene of the street after Luo an¡¯s sweep. The entire Street was filled with the corpses of the gang members. Thousands of them had been killed, and broken limbs were strewn all over the ce. It was as if they had been bombed. Even though Fang Lingshan had seen many scenes before, she still felt her heart trembling when she saw such a scene. did he do this all by himself? ¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. In less than 10 minutes, he annihted thousands of people from the two Huangzhong guilds in Paris. The summoners from the two Huangzhong guilds were scared out of their wits and ran away. The two Huangzhong guilds were killed. The doomsday gang¡¯s boss, Sasa, was aplete brain-eating insect. He didn¡¯t evenst a second in front of him before turning into ashes. The name of loan has already made all the gangs in Paris tremble with fear. Many people even think that this person is the strongest Summoner in Paris. Almost everyone¡¯s looking for him, wanting to win him over.¡± As Fang Lingyuan spoke, she ced a ss of blue cocktail in front of Fang Lingshan and sat down on the sofa beside her. She crossed her legs and massaged her temples tiredly. I didn¡¯t expect the headquarters to transfer you here. When I reported the situation to the headquarters, I wanted the headquarters to filter out the relevant people that I¡¯vee into contact with ording to your mission line because Luo an knows you. I¡¯ve already looked at his sketch carefully. I¡¯m sure that I don¡¯t know Luo an, and I¡¯ve never seen him before. I¡¯ve never met him during my previous missions, so I don¡¯t know how he knows me. I¡¯ll never forget such an expert if I see him once! Fang Lingshan held onto her wine ss and sat down beside Fang lingqian. She took a sip of her drink and frowned slightly. Something did not taste right with the cocktail. A pair of beautiful sisters sat together, each more delicate than a flower, each with their own style, very pleasing to the eye. we don¡¯t have any tequ syrup, so we¡¯ll just make do with it. Right now, Paris iscking in a lot of things, ¡± Fang lingqian finally put down her work and started chatting with Fang Lingshan as her older sister. by the way, that Big Baldy has always been with you. How are you two? ¡± I don¡¯t think that big bald man looks that good, but he should give us a sense of security. Mom and dad have always been waiting to hold a grandson, Yingluo.¡± Fang Lingshan rolled her eyes at Fang lingqian and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about my matters. Father and mother want to have a grandchild. Isn¡¯t that the responsibility of an elder sister? to prevent being urged to get married, you went to Europe and didn¡¯t even return home for a few years. How dare you say that I¡¯m a coward? ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Lingyuan smiled and turned to look at Fang Lingshan¡¯s alluring figure. Suddenly, she reached out and pinched Fang Lingshan¡¯s chest gently. She sighed enviously. you¡¯ve grown bigger again. What do you eat? if you have a child in the future, this pair of milk bottles can save you a lot of money on milk powder. Mom said that you can give birth to a baby more easily than me. big sister Yingluo! Fang Lingshan cried out as her face turned red. ...... On the same night when they arrived in Paris, a string of red balloons suddenly appeared on the top of the highest iron tower in Paris. ...... The next day, after the drizzle, the sky in Paris cleared up again. After an hour of exercise in the morning, she made breakfast and ate it. As usual, Emily went to the attic on the roof of the vi, picked up the telescope, and looked in the direction of the Iron Tower. A string of red balloons floating at the highest point of the Iron Tower came into view. Emily quivered and took another look. After confirming it, she immediately left the attic on the vi¡¯s roof and came to the door of the basement shelter. She picked up a hammer and knocked on the metal door of the shelter seven times, making the metal door make a dull thud on the ground. Before Luo an went into seclusion, he had told her that if she found a red balloon floating on the Iron Tower, she could use this method to tell him. As long as she knocked on it seven times, he would know. Emily thought that loan woulde out soon, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would be no movement in the sanctuary for a long time. She waited until noon, but loan still didn¡¯te out of the sanctuary. In the afternoon, Emily couldn¡¯t help but knock on the iron door of the shelter seven times with the hammer. Luo an still didn¡¯t appear. Before she knew it, the sky had turned dark again. Just as Emily was about to head to the shelter to knock on the door a few more times, batu, the shepherd Dog that Emily had been keeping in the vi, suddenly started barking. BA tu was very obedient. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely not scream. BA tu¡¯s screams were getting louder and louder. Emily was shocked and immediately ran to the security camera of the vi to take a look. There was a snowke on the screen, and the camera outside the door had been destroyed. Emily ran to the window of the vi and looked out. It was pitch-ck outside the vi, but he could still see a few dark figures sneakily climbing over the wall and jumping into the courtyard. There were about five or six people. He was being targeted! Emily took the silent whistle from her pocket and blew it. The sound of the whistle could not be heard by human ears, but batu could hear it. Sure enough, as soon as he whistled, batu¡¯s barking stopped. The well-trained batu crawled out of the hole by the wall of the kennel in the courtyard and ran outside the vi to ¡®call the police¡¯ to find themunity¡¯s security patrol. a dog has run away, Yingying! a low cry from a ck shadow came from the courtyard outside. whatever, let¡¯s go in first. There¡¯s only one woman living in this vi, so there must be something good. Let¡¯s hurry up and pick it up. ¡°The window is too small, I can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°Damn it, try to open the door, Yingluo.¡± As shadows shed in the courtyard, someone swore. Some people entered the courtyard and started to grope around the door and the window. Two of them were holding pistols, one was holding a dagger, and the other was holding a fire axe. Emily was already holding her hunting rifle in her hand. She gritted her teeth and went to a hidden firing hole in front of the door. She was about to shoot the people outside. A warm hand suddenly pressed on Emily¡¯s shoulder and the shotgun in her hand. Emily turned around and was pleasantly surprised. teacher, you¡¯re out, ran ran. Looking at Xia Pingan, Emily¡¯s anxious heart was put at ease. She felt as if she had found someone to rely on. Xia Pingan stood behind Emily with a smile on his face. remember, just knock once next time. I know. It¡¯s just that sometimes when you¡¯re in seclusion, you can¡¯te out immediately! yup yup yup. Emily nodded. those people outside yup. this is a sparring partner that the heavens have given you. It¡¯s quite suitable for your current situation. Don¡¯t waste it. Let me see what you¡¯re capable of! Xia Pingan said with a smile. He didn¡¯t seem to do anything, and the ck Dragon appeared outside. The criminals didn¡¯t expect another dog to appear in the dark. The ck Dragon was as fast as lightning and bit the wrist of one of the criminals holding a gun. The criminal screamed and his gun fell to the ground. The other criminal with a gun didn¡¯t react in time. The ck Dragon pounced on him and bit his hand. In the dark, the criminal panicked and was torn to the ground by the ck Dragon. The gun fell to the ground. The criminal who had his hand bitten by the ck Dragon was about to bend down to pick it up when the door of the vi opened. Like a fierce tiger that had escaped its cage, Emily rushed out and kneed the thug¡¯s face. With a heart-breaking crack, the thug¡¯s face was ttened, and blood spurted out of his mouth. He was sent flying two meters back by Emily¡¯s knee and fell to the ground. The close-rangebat technique that Xia Pingan had taught Emily was the ¡± seven forms of fierce tiger ¡± that he had previouslyprehended. Although Emily was a woman, under the effect of the body strengthening pill, the ¡± seven forms of fierce tiger ¡± had a different, sharp taste to it, and its power was very fierce. ... After taking down a criminal with one hit, Emily¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted. She didn¡¯t know why these criminals, who she was usually afraid of, felt so normal at this moment. They didn¡¯t seem so terrifying. After taking down one criminal, Emily quickly rushed to the criminal who was being torn apart by the ck Dragon. She stepped on him and broke his hand. Then, she kicked him in the head and knocked him out. She also kicked the gun that had fallen to the ground to the corner. The other two criminals rushed over with daggers and axes in their hands. Facing a knife-wielding criminal for the first time, Emily was a little flustered and took two steps back. However, at this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s calm voice rang in her ears, ¡± sidestep, the Sixth Form, Swish Swish. instinctively, Emily sidestepped to the side and dodged the Axe¡¯s attack. Then, she used the Sixth Form, using her palm as a knife, and directly cut the criminal¡¯s temple. The criminal groaned, his head shook violently, and he fainted. The sixth move was actually the ¡± Crouching Dragon and Crouching Tiger ¡± move of Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± seven ferocious tiger moves ¡°. It was an offensive and defensive move that was highly versatile. Although she did not have any weapons in her hands, her fists and palms were fine. As Emily was France, it was a little difficult to trante the names of the moves such as ¡± Tiger roaring in the forest ¡°, ¡± assisting the Tiger ¡°, and ¡± Crouching Dragon and Crouching Tiger ¡± to her. Hence, when Xia Pingan was teaching her, he directly used simple names such as the first to the seventh moves to rece them. After knocking down another fierce criminal, Emily was not as flustered anymore. The thug with the dagger continued to stab at Emily, but she didn¡¯t panic. She grabbed the thug¡¯s hand and twisted it. With a crack, she broke the thug¡¯s wrist. Then, she threw the thug on her back and smashed him onto the ground. She then kicked him in the head and knocked him out again. Looking at the four criminals who had been knocked to the ground by her in the blink of an eye, Emily almost couldn¡¯t believe that this was her own record. There was a Sentry outside the vi. When he heard the screams and groans from the vi, he was so scared that he ran away. the patrol team will be here soon. Just leave these people to the patrol team. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice rang in Emily¡¯s ears again. ... Emily turned around and looked around, only to find that Xia Pingan had disappeared. Chapter 518 518 Contact Standing 2,000 meters above Paris and looking at the huge city crawling under his feet, Xia Pingan had a different feeling. Without considering the gunshots in the city from time to time, Paris was brightly lit at night. Without the bustling traffic and the nightlife of debauchery, most of the people living in this city returned to their homes like birds returning to their nests. The winding and tranquil Seine River made the string of red balloons on the top of the Iron Tower in the distance very eye-catching. The Red Balloon was an agreement between Xia Pingan and Fang Lingyu. If the public order Committee wanted to seek ¡± external help ¡± or needed her ¡± help ¡± with something, they would hang The Red Balloon on the tower. Of course, in order not to scare those who liked to look up at the sky with an astronomical telescope at night-such as a curious girl like Emily-Xia Pingan, who was standing in the sky, made herself invisible with an illusion and did not reveal her figure. It was a big secret that he could fly! At least on earth, that was the case! As far as Xia ping ¡®an knew, no matter how many realm beads the summoners on earth had fused with, none of them had the ability to fly because there was no holy spring. He was the only Summoner on earth who could fly. ¡°BOOM!¡± When Xia Pingan was looking around Paris, he heard the roar of the ne¡¯s engine in the sky. A huge passenger ne flew over Xia Pingan hundreds of meters above his head towards Paris airport. Of course, the pilot of the passenger ne didn¡¯t notice the person standing in the sky. if I¡¯m wearing a pair of red underwear and a pair of underwear on the outside, I¡¯ll scare people if I fly out like this. Xia Pinganughed. He looked in the direction of the 11th District and disappeared in a sh. After a short while, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared in the sky above the 11th District. Xia Pingan nced at the sky and saw a string of red balloons hanging on the roof of a square office building near the People¡¯s Square in the 11th District. It should be here. ...... When Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared on the street outside the ordermittee¡¯s stronghold in the 11th District and slowly walked over, she immediately attracted the attention of several armed security guards outside the stronghold. Xia ping ¡®an only released a little bit of his aura and let his divine power fluctuate a little to let the other party know that he hade. Before the security guards could get close, Fang lingqian¡¯s figure suddenly flew out of a window of the office building like a shadow andnded in front of Xia Pingan. Fang lingqian was dressed in ck leather pants, a ck t-shirt, and a trench coat. She looked extremely eye-catching. When she saw Xia Pingan, Fang lingqian¡¯s eyes flickered and she heaved a long sigh of relief. If this man had not appeared today, Minister Yan would probably have doubted the credibility of her previous agreement with him. ¡°Luo an, you¡¯vee!¡± yes, I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation these days. I just saw the balloons you hung up! Xia Pingan smiled. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going into seclusion. He just wanted to find a ce to settle his main body before he came here. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the building in front of her, ¡± is this the stronghold of the order Committee in Paris? ¡± ¡°You can say that. We have more than one stronghold!¡± Fang Lingyuan waved her hand, gesturing for the security guards to leave. She then led Xia Pingan toward the building. After taking a few steps, Xia Pingan felt as if someone was peeking at him from the window. He raised his head and saw a familiar figure standing behind a window in the building-Fang Lingshan! What was Fang Lingshan doing in Paris? Fang Lingshan was looking at him with all her attention. His and Fang Lingshan¡¯s eyes met in the air. Xia Pingan smiled, while Fang Lingshan frowned slightly with a hint of doubt on her face. Then, tu Poshi appeared behind Fang Lingshan and lowered his head to size up Xia Pingan, who was walking towards the building. There was another guy beside him, and it was li Yunzhou. What a coincidence! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. However, the feeling of reuniting with an old friend was surging in his heart. ...... In the room, Fang Lingshan turned around and pulled down the curtains. She nced at tu Poshi. can I now confirm that ran ran has never seen this person before? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange, how did this guy know you?¡± Tu polu touched his bald head, ¡± this guy doesn¡¯t look very strong. Is he really that powerful? ¡± ¡°Shanshan, tell me, did that guy see your picture somewhere and fell in love with you? he couldn¡¯t help but have a crush on you!¡± Li Yunzhou thought he was smart and said with a wretched look, ¡± hehehe, some perverts are like this. They can do many terrible things just by looking at a photo. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t lose your silk stockings and your personal clothes. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I should be able to get to know him formallyter, Yingluo.¡± ...... As soon as he entered the building, Xia Pingan saw a middle-aged man with sses, a serious face, and slightly white hair walking towards him. The middle-aged man¡¯s aura was very strong. He was at least at the sixth origin realm. ¡°This is Minister Yan from Dayan, who came over from the order Committee. He is also the current highest-ranking person in charge of the order Committee in Paris!¡± Fang Lingyuan introduced him to Xia Pingan and Minister Yan. Minister Yan, this is Luo an! ¡°Hello, Mr. Luo an, you can call me Yan Qing!¡± Minister Yan extended his hand and shook Xia Pingan¡¯s hand firmly. thank you very much for your help in the matter of the 11th Districtst time, Mr. Luo! Feeling the godly power surging over from Minister Yan¡¯s hand, Xia Pingan smiled slightly. With a slight movement, he forced Minister Yan¡¯s godly power back and retracted it with a touch. Minister Yan, you¡¯re too kind! Minister Yan had just confirmed one thing. This Luo an should be a Summoner in the seven Suns realm. The tide of divine power in his body was stronger than his own, so it was impossible for him to be an imposter. Through careful observation, he found that this Luo an was not someone else in disguise. With this understanding, director Yan became more polite to Xia Pingan. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the three of them came to a small conference room, closed the door, and sat on both sides of the conference table to begin their formal contact. to be honest, ever since Mr. Loan showed off his skills in the 11th District, we¡¯ve been paying attention to Mr. Loan. This attention has no ill intentions. It¡¯s just purely to sort out information, and it¡¯s also one of the daily tasks of our order Committee. What made us feel strange is that we found out that Mr. Loan didn¡¯t seem to be a Summoner before and didn¡¯t show any outstanding abilities. I¡¯m personally very curious as to how Mr. Loan could advance to a Summoner in just a few years. Mr. Luo an, is it convenient for you to reveal this?¡± When Minister Yan spoke, his expression was very serious. That meticulous and serious look would give people an inexplicable pressure. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was also serious as he sighed. it¡¯s hard to say what happens to people. Before I came to France, I only wanted to be an artist. I didn¡¯t expect to be a Summoner one day, but that¡¯s what happens to people. It¡¯s unbelievable when I told you how I became a Summoner, but it¡¯s true. That year, I went to the Alps to take a photo. When I was climbing a mountain, I identally slipped and fell off the cliff. I thought I was done for, but when I woke up, I didn¡¯t expect that ... However, I found myself in a cave, and there was an entric old man in the cave. That old man taught me a lot of things, and my fate changed as a result. I quietly became a Summoner, Youyou.¡± Minister Yan was listening attentively, his face unmoving. There were no other expressions on his face, and he seemed to be very focused. However, Fang lingshang¡¯s expression was strange when he heard this. He almost couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at Xia Pingan. How thick is your skin? you actually used ¡± the adventures of a young man falling off the cliff ¡± on yourself. Do you think others are stupid? Mr. Luo an¡¯s experience is really enviable, ¡± Minister Yan, who was listening attentively, suddenlyughed. A pile of fine crow¡¯s feet appeared at the corners of his eyes. Then, Minister Yan suddenly reached out and ced something on the table, handing it to Xia Pingan. this thing should belong to Mr. Luo an. Now, it¡¯s returned to its original owner! Xia ping ¡®an took a look and saw that the item that Minister Yan had handed over was the silver pendant that he had given to the innkeeper when he had been staying at the inn. The pendant also contained Olivier¡¯s photo. Well, he had used this item to exchange for his first meal after returning to Earth. The fact that Minister Yan had given him this ne meant that his previous experience at the small hotel had been thoroughly investigated. He had to admit that the order Committee was quite efficient. Xia Pingan looked at the pendant, smiled slightly, and shook his head. Then, with a face full of emotion, he said, ¡± the old man is right. The most difficult thing to refine one¡¯s heart in the world of mortals is ¡®refine¡¯. What is¡¯ refine¡¯? it is to put one¡¯s heart in a furnace and burn it. Remove the weeds and keep the fine ones. One has to experience pain, tribtions, love, and hatred, and still be able to restrain one¡¯s beastly nature and greed. One has to wash away the distracting thoughts in one¡¯s heart and see one¡¯s nature clearly. This is what it means to refine, even if one has to see the woman one once liked throw herself into someone else¡¯s arms. I know where I should use my strength. I don¡¯t need to use my Summoner¡¯s abilities to take things that don¡¯t belong to me. I abide by my duty and dare to face my most ordinary and humble self. This is the true training of the heart. I¡¯m d that I did it!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s tone and expression were like that of a wise man and philosopher who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. There was a trace of transcendent carefreeness in them as he said, ¡± although I have lost some things, I also know who I am. I have found my true self and understood where my strength and abilities should be used. If I don¡¯t pass this stage, I will now be just an ordinary person who has been conquered by extraordinary power. This is not controlling power, but being controlled by power. Thank you for getting this ne from the small hotel, but this pendant is meaningless to me now. It only represents my past,¡± Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression, Fang Lingyuan suddenly felt a little unconfident. Could it be that this guy¡¯s story about the adventures of youth was real? There¡¯s really an expert giving you pointers, Yingluo. ... Chapter 519 519 Chapter 519 cooperation Regardless of what Fang Lingyuan was thinking, Minister Yan seemed to believe her or perhaps decided not to delve any further into the topic. Instead, he quickly changed the subject to something more important. I heard that when Mr. Loan was helping the 11th District out of its predicament, you discovered that the doomsday gang¡¯s leader, Sasa, was a member of Demon¡¯s Eye. Hence, Mr. Loan did not hesitate to kill Sasa. Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Demon¡¯s Eye? ¡± the Demon¡¯s Eye is The Public Enemy of the human race. It doesn¡¯t matter if we offend them! Xia Pingan said directly. The Head of the Department nodded, very satisfied with Xia Pingan¡¯s performance. Mr. Loan is indeed an extraordinary person. To be honest, the order Committee has sent me to Paris for a very important mission. This mission is rted to the Demon¡¯s Eye. Mr. Loan is very powerful and has a clear stand against the Demon¡¯s Eye. Therefore, we have invited Mr. Loan over this time with the intention of getting you to join this mission as external aid. What do you think, Mr. Loan? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, the order Committee has a big business, you won¡¯t want to hire me for free! right!! Xia Pinganughed. I¡¯ve said before that as long as there¡¯s a realm Pearl, everything can be discussed. I only recognize the realm Pearl, not the great reason! rest assured, Mr. Loan. Our order Committee won¡¯t be so stingy. If we want to invite an expert like you, we¡¯ll naturally be able to pay the corresponding price. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, I¡¯d like to officially confirm that Mr. Loan¡¯s cultivation has already reached the seventh origin realm? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded seriously, ¡± that¡¯s right. My cultivation has already reached the seventh origin realm! In fact, Xia Pingan¡¯s current cultivation was not just at the seven origin realm. He was already at the 38th origin realm. The seven origin realm was not even one-fifth of his strength. If he were to tell them, he would be able to shock these people and make them doubt their lives. Xia Pingan only felt that the seven origin realm was considered strong enough for most Summoners in this world, but it was not so eye-catching. It also left a lot of room for himself, which was more convenient. This realm was the ideal choice for pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger. if Mr. Loan is willing to join us and take part in this mission, we can offer Mr. Loan one rare realm Pearl every two weeks. If this mission is sessfullypleted, we will even reward Mr. Loan with three realm pearls! One realm Pearl every half a month? Two Pixiu a month Xia Pingan knew that this price was already high enough for the public order Committee. When he first joined the public order Committee, it was already considered good if the summoners who had just joined the public order Committee could get one realm Pearl a year if they did not make any special contributions and did not work hard after building their Foundation. Xia Pingan was very tempted by this condition. He knew thating to earth to create a clone was indeed the right decision. Hence, after pretending to consider it, Xia Pingan said directly, ¡± I can ept this condition. However, I have fused with many realm beads before. If the realm beads you provide are ones that I have fused with, I have the right to let you change them! no problem. The realm beads that we provide are all rtively rare and rare. However, we can not guarantee that Mr. Luo an will be able to fuse with the realm beads that we provide. At the same time, we hope that Mr. Luo an will not fuse with the realm beads that we provide during the mission as those realm beads might be extremely dangerous. If anything happens to Mr. Luo an while he is fusing with the realm beads, it might affect thepletion of the mission! Minister Yan naturally had his reasons for being worried. If the order Committee gave Luo an the realm Pearl and Luo an¡¯s head exploded or had an ident while fusing with the realm Pearl, wouldn¡¯t the order Committee suffer a double loss? therefore, this matter had to be discussed first. Xia ping ¡®anughed in his heart and said with a serious face, ¡± no problem. I will need a long time to prepare for the realm Pearl Fusion. It won¡¯t be that fast! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we wee Mr. Loan to join our team!¡± Minister Yanughed as well, feeling slightly relieved. Xia Pingan¡¯s frankness on the issue of the realm beads was out of his expectations. Many experts at Xia Pingan¡¯s level would usually only discuss cooperation with the special realm beads provided by the order Committee. Those special realm beads might be in high demand, and the order Committee did not have many in stock. As for Luo an, as long as it was a rare realm bead, regardless of the sess rate of fusion, it would be easy to deal with. The two of them looked at each other andughed. They both felt that they had gained a huge advantage and were in a good mood. ¡°I wonder what the mission will be like this time?¡± ¡°Ling Hua, please tell Mr. Luo an about our mission this time!¡± Minister Yan said directly to Fang linghua. ¡°Alright!¡± Fang lingshang perked up and directly controlled the electronic disy in the meeting room to disy some mission information in front of Xia Pingan. He then began to introduce the mission to Xia Pingan. Mr. Luo, our mission in Paris this time is rted to nuclear fuel. ording to our intelligence, Demon¡¯s Eye has smuggled a batch of weapon-grade plutonites into Paris. There are about 60 to 90 kilograms of plutonites. If they are used to make nuclear bombs, they can make four to six nuclear bombs. Therefore, the sess or failure of our mission may determine the fate of many people.¡± 60 to 90 kilograms of weapon-grade plutonites? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s brows also furrowed slightly. For a nuclear weapon, this was not a small amount. this is only part of the data we have. In fact, the number of nuclear materials that Demon¡¯s Eye has may exceed this number! Fang lingshang nodded. Looking at the information disyed on the electronic disy screen in the conference room and listening to Fang Lingyuan¡¯s exnation, Xia Pingan finally understood why the order Committee had paid such a huge price to get him into the mission team. If the Demon¡¯s Eye were to turn the nuclear fuel into a nuclear bomb and send it to the territory of Great Yan, then detonate it in an important city, the consequences would be disastrous. Therefore, while the country of fire was on the defensive, they had also sent several elite teams to follow up on this matter. From the smuggling of the nuclear fuel of the Demon¡¯s Eye to the processing and manufacturing of nuclear weapons, there were teams responsible for tracking every link. They had to nip the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s plot in the bud. The team in Paris was only one of them. This mission was indeed tricky. Furthermore, the nuclear fuel had disappeared after being smuggled into Paris. Sasa and the doomsday gang, who he had killed previously, might have been involved in this. Fang lingqian had managed to dig up some useful clues from the doomsday gang, but the disappearance of some key figures had caused the mission to be put on hold. At the same time, the order Committee circled out several ces in Paris where nuclear fuel might be hidden. If one wanted to enter and search those ces, they would need the backing of powerful forces, which was very dangerous. ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He looked at Minister Yan and said directly, ¡± can I pay the payment for the next two weeks in advance? I need to see the realm Pearl before I can feel at ease! Director Yan nced at Xia Pingan and nodded. sure! As he spoke, he moved his hand and a Vermillion brocade box appeared in his hand. He pushed it in front of Xia Pingan and said, ¡± to show our sincerity, this first realm Pearl is a rare ck box realm Pearl. The death rate of failure is unknown! Xia Pingan opened the box and took a look. In the brocade box, there was a realm Pearl that was shining with stars. There were two words on the realm Pearl, and it was a person¡¯s name-Cui Hao! Realm beads were indeed rare, and even Xia Qing ¡®an had never seen one before! However, Cui Hao was a coward. Xia Pingan tried to recall in his mind and immediately thought of a powerful person. Xia Pingan nodded and put away the realm bead with satisfaction. Chapter 520 520 Chapter 520-old friend After talking for a while in the room, director Yan had achieved his goal and pulled Xia Pingan into the team. Director Yan also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This watch is the special servicemunication watch of our order Committee. It¡¯s a high-tech piece of equipment and can be connected to satellites. You can wear it. If there¡¯s a mission, this watch will disy the mission information. You can also use this watch to contact us. The positioning function on the watch can be turned on or off automatically.¡± After Xia Pingan kept the realm bead, director Yan handed over a silver box. Xia Pingan opened the box and saw a ck sports watch with a steel belt. It looked very cool. Xia Pingan put the watch on his wrist. As a former Member of the Order Committee, it felt very special to wear the equipment of the order Committee again. Next to him, Fang Lingyuan exined to Xia Pingan how to use the tacticalmunications watch, and Xia Pingan immediately grasped it. This watch was indeed a high-tech device. It could be connected to the low-orbit satellite of the country of fire in Europe for encryptedmunication on the surface and in the room. The watch could absorb kic energy and light energy and convert them into energy. Furthermore, it had a built-in high-energy battery that was waterproof, shockproof, and radiation-proof, as well as biological identification functions. After the watch was bound to Xia Pingan, no one else could use it. It was one grade higher than the custom-made mission mobile phone Xia Pingan used in the country of fire. ¡°If you need other special equipment, please tell us. We will try our best to satisfy you!¡± Fang lingzheng said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t need anything else!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the Secret Service watch on her hand. She turned off the satellite positioning function of the watch in front of the two of them and asked, ¡± is there any mission that needs my help? ¡± Fang Lingyuan and Minister Yan looked at each other. Minister Yan cleared his throat and said, ¡± there¡¯s a mission that requires Mr. Luo an¡¯s participation. Previously, we¡¯ve marked out the ces in Paris that might contain nuclear materials. One of them is very dangerous and the ce with the highest possibility of containing nuclear materials. It¡¯s in the underground fortification in Paris. We¡¯re nning to organize a small team to enter the underground fortification in Paris to investigate. The time will be tomorrow. Is there any problem with that, Mr. Luo an? ¡± In order to deal with the dimensional invasion, the France government had spent hundreds of years building many underground shelters and underground fortifications in addition to the subway system in Paris. These underground shelters and underground fortifications were connected to form a huge underground city system. Two years ago, due to the space invasion, part of the underground city system of Paris was basically paralyzed. Many ces were upied by monsters, and some were destroyed by the military. It would be the most convenient to hide some nuclear fuel in the underground system. This mission would be extremely difficult for an ordinary Summoner to venture deep into a dangerous ce. However, to Xia Pingan, it did not matter. No matter how dangerous it was, it could not be more dangerous than him being chased by a demigod. no problem, I can participate in this mission tomorrow. May I ask, how many people are participating in this mission? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°In addition to an Action Team from our order Committee, a team from the China Dragon Group will also be participating. This is a joint operation! In a while, the other members of the action Team of the order Committee wille here to meet you. You¡¯ll be able to see the people of the Dragon division tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Ling Hua, call the person over and introduce him to Mr. Luo an!¡± ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan saw Fang Lingshan, tu Poshi, and Li Yunzhou in the conference room. Other than the three of them, there were two other people who were previously the summoners sent by the order Committee in Paris. They were also Fang Lingyuan¡¯s subordinate colleagues. One of them was called Zhao Kui, and the other was called Shi Manman. Zhao Kui looked like an introverted man who didn¡¯t like to chat, while Shi Manman looked gentle and pure, but in reality, she was extremely capable and decisive. The two of them were already at the two origin realm. After not seeing each other for more than two years, li Yunzhou¡¯s cultivation had already reached the second origin realm, while tu Poya and Fang Lingshan¡¯s cultivation had already reached the third origin realm. Tu Poya was the strongest, having already reached theter stages of the third origin realm. Therge number of realm pearls brought by the spatial invasion, the constant battles, and therge number of realm pearls stored by the order Committee during the crisis had greatly increased the strength of tu Poya and the others in the past two years. For the summoners on earth, the crisis and battles brought about by the space invasion were the catalysts for everyone¡¯s strength. Xia Pingan almostughed out loud when he saw li Yunzhou, who had a beard and was dressed in a well-ironed suit, pretending to be a gentleman and greeting her in a pretentious and reserved manner. This guy¡¯s true colors were that of a Joker. In the world of Summoners, one¡¯s strength was the most dazzling name. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s cultivation of the seventh origin realm was so high that even tu Pohuang would have to show Xia ping¡¯ an enough respect and take the initiative to greet him. Fang Lingshan was still as beautiful and cold as ever. She did not seem to have changed much from the first time Xia Pingan had met her. After greeting and greeting each other, Fang Lingshan¡¯s delicate brows immediately shot up. She bluntly asked, ¡± may I know where Mr. Luo an has seen me before? ¡± Hearing this question, all the others in the room looked at him. I have a friend who knew you before. He told me about you! Xia Pingan said. Fang Lingshan was slightly taken aback.¡¯Mr. Luo an¡¯s friend knows me?¡¯ May I ask what¡¯s the name of Mr. Luo an¡¯s friend?¡± I¡¯m sorry. This is very difficult to exin. I can¡¯t say his name. If I say his name, you might know Yingluo. Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°We all know each other?¡± Fang Lingshan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. However, she could tell that Luo an was not joking with her. If he was joking, Luo an could have just made up a name and excuse to deal with it. ...... The time of the operation was two O ¡®clock in the afternoon the next day, and they would gather here. After getting to know everyone, Xia Pingan also took his leave. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia Pingan walked out of the square building. His figure gradually blurred as he walked on the street until he disappeared from Qianqian¡¯s sight. it¡¯s a very powerful illusion invisibility secret technique. It¡¯s used very skillfully without a trace of smoke or fire. Generally speaking, Summoners who have mastered illusion secret techniques can rarely use illusions to this extent, ¡± director Yan said as he squinted slightly in the direction where Xia Pingan disappeared, gently rubbing his chin. Minister, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that this Luo an doesn¡¯t have any hostility towards us at all. He seems to be very trustworthy! Tu polu looked in the direction where Xia Pingan had disappeared. He touched his head and muttered, ¡± what the hell, I actually believed in a strange Summoner I¡¯ve just met for the first time. I was a little unconvinced at first and wanted topete with him in strength. Why does it feel like there¡¯s no need to do so after meeting him? ¡± it¡¯s strange. I also feel that this Luo an seems to have an indescribable sense of familiarity. He doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards us! Fang Lingshan asked doubtfully. Li Yunzhou had a wise and profound expression on his face. He stroked his beard and said in a funny way, ¡± this Wuwu, have we been bewitched by a secret technique that can confuse the mind? ¡± Luo an¡¯s body didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation of divine power just now. He didn¡¯t use any secret techniques! Fang lingshang shook his head, ¡± actually, I also find it a little strange. The first time I saw him, I felt that this person had no ill intentions towards us. ¡°Maybe this is energy and aura. A Summoner¡¯s energy and aura can express his heart more than what he says. Those who make people feel ufortable with their gloomy and cold auras will never have sunny thoughts. When meeting such Summoners, we should be more careful. Although this Luo an¡¯s origin is a bit mysterious, from the aura we havee into contact with, we should be able to win him over!¡± rest early tonight, everyone! Minister Yan said firmly. He then looked around and said, ¡± prepare for tomorrow¡¯s operation! ...... After leaving the 11th District, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure quickly appeared outside Chez terroer. In the night, Chez terretrier was still in business. The neon lights outside the restaurant were still bright, and the alluring aroma of France dishes was floating in the dark. The tramps on the street could only take a few sniffs from afar. When they got a little closer, they would stay away from the security guard at the entrance. Seeing Xia Pingan suddenly appear from the darkness and calmly walk to the entrance of the restaurant, the security guard at the entrance of the restaurant immediately recognized Xia Pingan. His expression changed in an instant, and he immediately used the walkie-talkie to inform the people inside the restaurant. If they didn¡¯t know what Luo an represented before, they now knew that he was a powerful Summoner who could easily destroy the doomsday gang and the Jackal gang with his own strength. The battle in the People¡¯s Square of the 11th District that night had be a legend in Paris and shocked the whole city. Mr. Luo ¡®an, wee to the restaurant! the restaurant manager, Gabriel, who was wearing a ck evening gown, ran out of the restaurant as fast as he could. He was panting a little. Gabriel ran to the entrance of the restaurant and bowed deeply to Xia Pingan. He personally pushed the door open and weed Xia Pingan into the restaurant. Gabriel personally led Xia Pingan to the Golden Hall. This was the most high-end and luxurious private room in the restaurant. It was on the second floor of the restaurant and was not usually open to the public. Gabriel ordered someone to bring some Romani Conti wine. Like a waiter, he stood in front of Xia Pingan, opened the bottle for her, and helped her sober up. He then ced the tes, knives, and forks on the table. He was meticulous and meticulous. Caviar, foie gras, truffles, and the best things in the restaurant were served one after another. Xia Pingan cut the foie gras. As he ate, he said to Gabriel, ¡± there¡¯s a very important matter that may affect the survival of millions of people in Paris. I want to talk to those who are responsible for it. ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Luo an!¡± Gabriel bowed slightly and left the restaurant. A minuteter, he pushed open the door and walked in again. He continued to stand beside Xia Pingan and serve her, pouring her a ss of wine. the chairman of the People¡¯s Front, Mr. Ju, is on his way. He will be here soon! If an ordinary Summoner had told him that it concerned the survival of millions of people in Paris, Gabriel would have scoffed and asked him to get lost. But the man in front of him said that he would not dare to take it lightly. He did not think that the other party would have the mood to make such a joke with him. ¡°Yes, the France food in your restaurant is really good!¡± ... ¡°It is our honor to receive your praise!¡± Gabriel bowed slightly. ...... Half an hourter, a ck bullet-proof snowsteel Dragon car under the protection of a few SUVs arrived at the restaurant and stopped outside. Fully armed bodyguards surrounded them. One of them opened the door of the bulletproof snow Iron Dragon, and a ck walking stick stretched out from the door. Then, an old man with silver hair and a beard, who was exquisitely trimmed, got out of the car and entered the restaurant, walking straight to the ce where Xia Pingan was having his meal. He was wearing a white striped suit and holding a ck walking stick while holding onto sister Ling. At this time, Xia Pingan had just finished a big meal and was meeting the chairman of the People¡¯s Front in this room. ¡°Mr. Loan, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you here. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for Paris!¡± Mr. Ju looked like an old-school France gentleman. When he saw Xia Pingan, he was very polite and could even speak Chinese fluently. As the two of them shook hands, Xia ping ¡®an smiled. This old man was actually a Summoner in the four-sun realm. He had hidden his strength well. It made sense. If this old man didn¡¯t have the ability, how could he be the head of such arge organization? Chapter 521 521 Mobilizing the people in Paris Mr. Ju, I want to see you this time because of a very important matter. I think you should know about it. As the citizens of Paris and the Masters of this country, you have the right to know what kind of dangerous situation you are facing now, especially when this situation may directly affect the safety of you and your friends, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a serious face. thank you very much for your understanding of our position, Mr. Loan. I grew up in this city, and I love this city. This city is all my memories, and I love it more than I love myself. If Mr. Loan knows of anyone who wants to threaten this city and the people living in it, please let me know! Old man ju sat up straight and held his cane with both hands as he spoke in a very serious manner. okay, then I¡¯ll make it short. Mr. Ju, you should know about the Demon¡¯s Eye, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Old man ju nodded. ¡°The doomsday gang¡¯s Sasa is a member of the Demon¡¯s Eye, hehe.¡± ¡°What?¡± Old man ju¡¯s expression immediately became serious. This was the first time they had heard of this news. It was as if Sasa had disappeared during this period of time. There were all sorts of rumors. Some said that Sasa had already escaped, some said that Sasa had gone into hiding and was preparing to make aeback, and some said that Sasa had been killed by loan. However, none of these rumors knew the exact situation when loan had killed Sasa. Those who really knew Sasa¡¯s identity ... Now, there were only Xia Pingan and the public order Committee. may I ask how Mr. Loan knew about Sasa¡¯s identity? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Because I was the one who burned him to ashes, Sasa is already in hisplete form as a brain-eating insect.¡± Gabriel was also in the room in the restaurant. When he heard Xia Pingan say that Sasa was aplete brain-eating insect, Gabriel seemed to have thought of something. His face changed and turned a little pale, with a faint look of fear. Gabriel was just an ordinary person. He was instinctively afraid of these monsters from the other world. He drew a cross on his chest and said, ¡± my God, I¡¯ve met that bastard a few times before and had two meals with him. I was just wondering why that bastard liked to eat beef brain so much!¡± hehe, you¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t be his dessert, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°Is the dangerous situation that Mr. Loan mentioned rted to the Demon¡¯s Eye?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. I have reliable information here. Previously, Demon¡¯s Eye transported a batch of weapon-grade plutonites to Paris through Sasa. A conservative estimate is that the amount is at least 60 to 90 kilograms, or maybe even more. If they are used to make nuclear bombs, they can make four to six nuclear bombs. Even if they don¡¯te to make nuclear weapons, Mr. Yuri should know what the consequences will be once those nuclear materials spread in Paris! Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, ju stood up in shock. Gabriel was also dumbfounded. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± at least four to six nuclear bombs in Paris? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Is what Mr. Luo an said true?¡± Old man ju¡¯s hand was trembling slightly as he held the cane, and his face had already turned pale. As a person with no ws in his intelligence, old man ju knew better than anyone else what the worst consequences of this matter would be. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± ¡°Why did Mr. Loan tell us this?¡± ¡°Because this city belongs to you, to the millions of Parisians living in this city. You¡¯re the real parties involved, and I don¡¯t want to see you living in great danger without knowing it. You know, I can actually keep it a secret from you. Even if there¡¯s any danger, I can leave Paris at any time. It¡¯s the same for me even if it¡¯s another city.¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face also became more serious than ever before. the reason why I want to see Mr. Ju Li is that I want to ask you to tell this news to the heads of the other organizations and gangs in Paris, and tell those who have the ability that if they don¡¯t want to turn into dust under a nuclear explosion one night in their sleep or watch this once beautiful city eventually fall into a ghost city, then please mobilize your people and exert your power. Find the dangerous nuclear materials hidden in Paris!¡± Xia Pingan felt that the previous approach of the order Committee and the Dragon division to look for nuclear materials in Paris was actually a misconception of intelligence work, or that they didn¡¯t have the conditions or ability to do so before, so the progress was slow. At this moment, those who wanted to find those nuclear materials most in Paris were none other than the local gangs, themoners and vested interests in Paris. Because those nuclear materials posed the most direct threat to them. If they couldunch a people¡¯s war to find those ¡± nuclear materials ¡°, the order Committee would have a much greater chance to win than their intelligence system and some Summoners. Even if they couldn¡¯t find it, it was actually good to let the capable people escape from this city. At least, it could reduce the losses of humans when a real disaster urred. For such a thing, the order Committee might have thought that it was confidential information rted to the Demon¡¯s Eye and that it would cause chaos if it was revealed, so they did not make it public. However, Xia Pingan felt that it did not matter. If the Demon¡¯s Eye, the order Committee, and the Dragon Team knew about it, it was no big deal to let the people of Paris know about it as well. Paris was already in such a state, so what could it be even more chaotic? ¡°Aside from the doomsday gang and Sasa, I wonder if Mr. Loan has any other information regarding these nuclear materials?¡± there¡¯s also an Eastern European arms dealer involved in this matter. His name is olimoff. He was killed in Paris. Sasa had a capable assistant called Albang who might be rted to the nuclear materials. That person is also missing now. The nuclear materials in Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s hands must still be somewhere in Paris and have not been transported out. That¡¯s all I know now, aww. Nuclear materials had a very special property. Because of their powerful radiation energy, they could turn monsters into demon spirits. At the same time, they could not be stored in the summoner¡¯s space equipment or secret mand because once they were ced in the space equipment or warehouse, their radiation would directly affect the summoner¡¯s body no matter how tightly they were sealed. The so-called sealing was equivalent to zero. For a Summoner to store nuclear materials in their own spatial equipment and secret storage was equivalent to putting themselves under intense nuclear radiation at all times, which was basically equivalent to suicide. In this case, the nuclear materials sent by Demon¡¯s Eye to Paris could only be transported by ordinary means and could only be stored somewhere in Paris. It was impossible to hide them in the secret mand of a Summoner. ¡°Mr. Loan, this matter involves the survival of millions of people in Paris. The information you provided us is very important. You will always be our friend. I know what to do. If we have any information, how can we contact you, Mr. Loan?¡± Old man ju asked. ¡°Tie a string of blue balloons on the highest point of the Iron Tower, and I¡¯lle to the dining hall. If you have any trouble that you can¡¯t solve, I can solve it!¡± okay, I understand. Once again, I would like to thank Mr. Loan for providing us with such important information today, giving us a chance to save ourselves! Old man ju shook Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and bowed slightly. I¡¯m going to meet the leaders of a few gangs now to discuss and coordinate our next move. Please excuse me! ¡°Mr. Ju, please go ahead!¡± Old man ju left the restaurant without any hesitation. He got into his car and quickly disappeared into the night under the protection of a group of bodyguards. After Xia Pingan had her fill, she left the restaurant. Under the gazes of Gabriel and the restaurant¡¯s security guards, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure, like a popped bubble, slowly disappeared into the night after walking more than ten meters away from the restaurant. these Summoners are all monsters, ¡± Gabriel muttered as he stood at the entrance of the restaurant. It was only at this moment when the night breeze blew that Gabriel felt his back drenched in sweat from the moment he heard the news of the nuclear materials. Gabriel remembered that he still had a mistress in Paris, and that mistress was already pregnant with his child. She was going to give birth in two months. Gabriel couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He was already thinking about letting his mistress leave Paris first. Chapter 522 522 Chapter 522 meeting in a dream teacher, you¡¯re back, Yingluo. it wasn¡¯t toote yet, and Emily was still awake. As soon as Xia Pingan returned to the vi, Emily came out to greet him. those bastards have been taken away by the patrol team. The patrol team was in disbelief, Yingluo. After showing off her skills today, Emily was still in a state of excitement. She did not expect that the four targets, who she usually could not deal with with with her bare hands, would be so easily dealt with by her tonight. This boosted her confidence greatly. yes, the gap between an ordinary person and a Summoner will only get bigger and bigger. When you fuse with the realm bead in the future, the realm bead will transform your body and make you stronger. It will be very easy for you to knock down a heavyweight champion with one punch! ¡°Teacher, when can I merge with the realm bead? After I ate the pills you gave me, I feel that my strength should be enough now, right?¡± Asked Emily. you can continue to take those pills. You¡¯ll be fine in a week! yup yup. Emily nodded, her eyes shining. teacher, did you summon that ck Dog just now? if I be a Summoner, will I be able to summon that kind of dog too? I can make it apany me forever like batu. if you want to summon a dog, you¡¯ll need a suitable realm bead. It¡¯ll only be possible after fusion. Also, your summoned creature has a time limit of the ne¡¯s descent. You¡¯ll know in the future. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going into seclusion tonight. You should rest early too. MMM, okay. Good night, teacher. I¡¯ll rest after finishing my evening ss! Emily was very satisfied and was looking forward to her future. ...... After sending Emily away, Xia Pingan returned to her room and took out the tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array to protect her room. Then, she entered her secret mand and entered the spirit world through the Spirit world temple in the secret mand. At night, Paris, which corresponded to the spirit world, was dotted with stars. The sky was full of the astral apparitions of the sleeping people. On the ground of the spirit world, it was still barren and foggy. Most of the people on earth were ordinary people, so most of the astral bodies in the sky were shing with white light. The light of the astral bodies of Summoners and Warriors was different from that of ordinary astral bodies. The astral bodies of Summoners under the one sun realm were all pale yellow. There were very few of them in Paris, and they could be seen at a nce. Because the summoners in this world did not have a divine spring, they could not break through to the one sun realm to a certain extent. Therefore, the astral bodies of the summoners in this world, even if they were above the three elements realm, would only gradually change from yellow to bright yellow, to dark yellow, to golden yellow, and only the color would deepen. They were not like the summoners in the yuan Qiu world, who had astral bodies of various colors. It was the same for the Warriors. The light of the astral spiritual body of the Warriors in this world also started from light red and deepened all the way. The Warriors on earth were even rarer, and because of theck of cultivation resources and techniques, they couldn¡¯t cultivate to a higher realm. From a certain perspective, this was a barrennd for cultivation. There were more than 20 star astral bodies that were shimmering and slightly dim. Xia Pingan took a look and saw that the star astral bodies were being absorbed and entangled by the gluttonous insects. Xia Pingan cast a spell and reached out his hand. The more than 20 stars in the sky that had been possessed by the gluttonous insects fell from the sky at the same time. It was only then that the gluttonous insects seemed to realize that there were other creatures on the ground. They opened their blood-red eyes, opened their bloody mouths, and pounced on Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan sneered as he looked at the leeches that were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. It had been a long time since he had killed leeches. If he had the time today, he might as well kill a few to replenish his soul power. After all, little by little, cultivation would make a mountain. Even grasshoppers were meat. Xia Pingan pinched the silver ne of the me King Kong on his neck. With a sh of light, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body turned into the terrifying me King Kong in the next second. A metal giant instantly appeared in the wilderness of the spiritual world. In front of the terrifying me King Kong, which was a powerful divine weapon of the fortress, those greedy insects that had rushed over with threatening gestures were like loaches and earthworms. They were extremely weak andughable. The ming King Kong grabbed out and crushed the five gluttons. It then stomped on three more, and golden light flew out from the body of the gluttons and entered Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. The rest of the gluttonous insects were terrified and wanted to escape in all directions. However, how could those pitiful gluttonous insects possibly escape from the me Guardian? The ming King Kong stretched out his hand and a me flew out from his finger. Like a fire whip, it swept across the sky at a 360-degree angle. As it swept through the air, the scattered gluttonous insects turned into ashes in the blink of an eye and floated down from the sky. Not a single one of them escaped. Their soul power was absorbed by Xia Pingan as if they were thin streams flowing into the sea. In the next second, there was a sh of light, and the huge metal body of the ming King Kong disappeared. Xia Pingan appeared on the ground with the ming King Kong¡¯s ne still hanging on his neck. With a wave of his hand, the astral souls that had been freed from the gluttonous insect¡¯s possession returned to the sky and fell into a sweet dream. To the owners of the astral souls, they had no idea what had happened after they had been freed from their nightmares. After getting rid of these gluttonous insects, Xia Pingan realized that his soul power had gained another 30 +¡± shes ¡°. The soul power he had just gained had already exceeded the sum of the soul power of several ordinary Summoners. He remembered that when he had just entered the spirit world, the sum of his soul power was only a few ¡± shes ¡°. I think elder mu once said that in the spirit world, it wasn¡¯t that easy for spirit herders to harvest the soul power of the gluttonous insects. The key is that there are many spirit herders, so the gluttonous insects should be their prey. Spirit herders travel all over the spirit world, guarding the astral bodies in the sky, and killing gluttonous insects and monsters to cultivate. But now, there¡¯s only one Spirit herder in the spirit world, but there are so many prey. that¡¯s why I feel that it¡¯s easy to lose my soul power, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he touched his chin. No matter what, this was a good thing! If soul power was considered a cultivation resource, then all the cultivation resources in the entire spiritual realm now belonged to him alone. It was too abundant. Killing the smander monster was secondary. Xia Pingan¡¯s main purpose in entering the spirit world this time was not to kill the smander monster. ...... There were a few yellow and bright yellow stars shing in the sky. The stars were gathered together and very close to each other. They were not far from Xia ping ¡®an, so he quickly locked onto his target. Fang Lingshan, Fang lingqian, tu Poya, li Yunzhou, and a few others were already asleep. Perhaps it was because they had a mission tomorrow, so everyone was resting tonight to conserve their energy. After a Summoner fell asleep, sometimes they would dream, and sometimes they would not dream. When they were dreaming, the summoner¡¯s star avatar was in their own dream. When they were not dreaming, the star avatar was in a dreamless and peaceful sleep. Of course, for a spirit herder¡¯s ¡± dream supporting technique, ¡± it was too easy to enter other people¡¯s dreams. It was like a top hacker hacking into an ordinaryputer user¡¯sputer. Regardless of whether the other party was dreaming or not, they could enter. Even if they were not in their dreams, they could still pull them into their own dreams. Xia Pingan immediately entered Fang Lingshan¡¯s dream. Fang Lingshan was no longer dreaming, but she fell asleep in an instant. She realized that she had returned to the base of the Xianghe city order Committee. In young master Mo¡¯s office, he saw Xia Pingan. ¡°Ah, Xia ping ¡®an, why are you back? Have youpleted your mission?¡± ¡°Lingshan, I haven¡¯tpleted my mission yet. The danger of our mission is beyond our imagination. I won¡¯t be able to return in a short time!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at Fang Lingshan and said, ¡± remember what I¡¯m telling you now. You are still in your dream. For now, I can only meet you in your dream. I was the one who told Luo an your name. He is also my friend. You can trust him as you trust me. If you have a realm Pearl and don¡¯t know how to fuse it, or if you have any difficulties, you can look for him. He will think of a way to help you fuse the realm Pearl. I¡¯m very happy to see you again in your dream! Remember to keep what I¡¯ve told you in your dream a secret! I know you think you¡¯re dreaming, but it doesn¡¯t matter. For tomorrow¡¯s mission, I¡¯ll tell Luo an to summon five elite ve soldiers, a Firefly sack, and a dog to clear the way. It¡¯s a secret signal. You¡¯ll be able to confirm what I¡¯m saying when you see it. ¡± After giving Fang Lingshan a dream and saying a few words, Xia Pingan immediately left Fang Lingshan¡¯s dream. ...... In one of the rooms of the 11th District¡¯s order Committee, Fang Lingshan, who had already fallen asleep on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. Even Fang Lingshan herself was a little confused. She opened her eyes and was a little confused, puzzled, and even a little shocked. am I thinking too much? is this Yingluo a dream? ¡± ...... After leaving Fang Lingshan¡¯s dream, Xia Pingan once again entered tu Pohuang¡¯s dream. Like Fang Lingshan, tu Pohuang was in a dreamless sleep. Xia Pingan then brought him to the office of the order Committee of Xianghe city. He said the same thing that Fang Lingshan had heard. ...... After that, Xia Pingan entered li Yunzhou¡¯s dream. Li Yunzhou must be dreaming. On the beach, li Yunzhou was drooling as he watched a group of beautiful girls in bikinis running around in front of him. He was extremely perverted and happy. But all of a sudden, the beautiful women who were running on the beach disappeared and turned into disgusting zombies. Li Yunzhou was shocked. He wanted to run, but he found that his feet were stuck in the sand. He couldn¡¯t move at all. In the end, only half of his body was exposed. Then, a group of zombies with long, moldy tongues and pus flowing all over their bodies squeezed over. They left disgusting saliva and wanted to line up to kiss li Yunzhou. They watched as the ferocious faces got closer and closer to them. ...... ah, ah, ah! li Yunzhou screamed and sat up from the bed. He was panting and sweating profusely. He was still in shock, and his face was pale. ... Chapter 523 523 Chapter 523-fierce Cui Hao ¡°The Imperial Pce is such a forbidden ce, where did this bi ane from?¡± In the northern Wei Pce, Tuoba Si stood in front of the steps of the main hall with a whip in his hand. He was shocked and angry as he red at the guards in the pce and shouted. As Tuoba Si shouted, he used the whip to ruthlessly whip the guards in front of him. As a Xianbei man, Tuoba Si had fair skin, long and narrow eyes, and he had just grown a beard. He looked to be less than twenty years old, a young man. The guards in the pce were also in a panic. They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound or exin themselves under the emperor¡¯s whip. They looked at each other, not knowing where the rabbit hade from. Tuoba Si had already ordered a thorough investigation of all the guards and everyone who had entered and left the pce tonight. They had to find out where the rabbit hade from. The atmosphere in the entire Northern Wei Imperial Pce suddenly became tense, and the reason for this was the rabbit that had suddenly appeared in front of Tuoba Si tonight. There were no rabbits in the pce, and there were no dog holes. ording to the rules of the northern Wei Pce, these animals were not allowed to be brought into the pce. Rabbits were verymon in other ces and were not a big deal. However, this thing had appeared in the northern Wei Imperial Pce tonight and was even seen by the Emperor. This was a big matter. This meant that the guards in the Imperial Pce were safe and there was a major oversight. Today, a rabbit could pass through the heavy guards and jump in front of Tuoba Si. If there were assassins in the future, would they also appear in front of Tuoba Si like this? Furthermore, Tuoba Si had just be the northern Wei Emperor and was extremely suspicious. This was the reason why Tuoba Si was furious over that rabbit. There was no rest for the entire night in the pce. Tuoba Si did not even have the mood to sleep. Countless people in the pce were on tenterhooks for the entire night. After a night of chaos, they checked all the people and guards in the pce, but they still had no idea where the rabbit came from. Facing such an oue, even Tuoba Si, the Emperor, was dumbfounded. He panted heavily in the study room alone, his eyes darkly flickering. No one knew what he was thinking. Tuoba SI¡¯s subordinates were also a little scared, afraid that today¡¯s incident would turn into a ¡± murder caused by a rabbit ¡± if they continued to investigate. After exchanging a look, an old eunuch beside Tuoba Si carefully stepped forward and said, ¡± Your Majesty, that rabbit has a mysterious origin, as if it had suddenly appeared in the pce. Perhaps it¡¯s some kind of omen. Why don¡¯t you call Cui Hao here and ask him what kind of omen this rabbit has for its sudden appearance in the pce? is it good or bad? ¡± The old eunuch¡¯s words immediately reminded Tuoba Si. Tuoba Si patted his own head. How could he have forgotten about Cui Hao? Cui Hao was proficient in yin and yang divination and the Book of Changes, so he would surely know what the rabbit that entered the pce meant. ¡°Immediately summon Cui Hao to the pce to have an audience with Qianqian.¡± An hourter, Xia Pingan, who had just opened his eyes and seen his weak and small body, was practicing the ¡®eight-duanjin¡¯ at home to recuperate. He was hurriedly brought to the pce of Northern Wei by the old eunuch to Tuoba SI¡¯s study. Before that, after wandering around the spirit world, Xia Pingan returned to his room and began to merge with Cui Hao¡¯s realm Pearl. Cui Hao was just like what the history books said, ¡± Read less about literature and read more about ssics and History. Learn about the xuanxiang, yin-yang, and the words of hundreds of schools of thought. Study the meaning of the ssics carefully. however, Cui Hao¡¯s body seemed tock exercise. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, he was too handsome and weak. If he encountered any chaos, he would have problems even protecting himself. ...... ¡°Cui Hao greets Your Majesty!¡± Xia ping ¡®an bowed to Tuoba Si, and at the same time, secretly sized him up. At this moment, Tuoba Si had only been on the throne for about a year. In the 148th year of the Northern Wei Dynasty, there were 14 emperors, and 11 of them had died an unnatural death. The lifespans of these foreigners in Huaxia¡¯s dynasties were generally short, and it was the same for the northern Wei established by the Xianbei people. One of the most bizarre rules of Northern Wei was that whoever wanted to be the Emperor had to behead his mother first. This was called killing his mother after establishing his son, and it was like killing an animal. When Tuoba Si had just been made the Crown Prince, his mother had been killed. Because Tuoba Si was too sad, he had been reprimanded and expelled from the pce by Tuoba Qing. In the end, Tuoba Qing had also been beheaded by another son of his during the coup. The northern Wei Pce was a living replica of the animal world, the most bloody and inhumane kind. Xia ping ¡®an reckoned that none of the emperors of Northern Wei were normal in their hearts. Each and every one of them had stepped on their mother¡¯s corpse to ascend the throne, and the heavens would not tolerate this. It would be strange if these Northern Wei emperors were normal in their hearts. Although Tuoba Si looked young, he did not have many years left. He would die at the age of 32. ¡°Thank you, Grand Chancellor cui. Yesterday, I saw a rabbit scuttling into the pce. Professor cui, could you tell me whether this omen is good or bad?¡± Tuoba Si looked at Xia ping ¡®an expectantly. Because Cui Hao was proficient in the Yang Yi theory, Tuoba Si conferred Cui Hao the title of ¡± doctor ¡± libation and often asked Cui Hao to perform divination for him. ¡°May I ask Your Majesty, when and where did you see the rabbit, and what color was the rabbit?¡± Xia Pingan asked in a serious tone. Tuoba Si replied. Thus, Xia Pingan began to count on his fingers in front of Tuoba Si. Xia ping ¡®an did not have the ability to calcte, but he remembered the result of Cui Hao¡¯s divination for Tuoba Si-this realm Pearl had be a ck box realm Pearl, and no one could fuse with it. It would be strange if those who had fused with the realm Pearl could say that they were right in this situation. A momentter, Xia Pingan stopped his deduction and a smile appeared on his face. congrattions, Your Majesty. ording to my calctions, the rabbit entered the pce and was seen by Your Majesty. This is a good sign. Your Majesty need not worry! Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Tuoba SI¡¯s heart finally settled down. However, he still asked, ¡± what does this auspicious sign indicate? ¡± ¡°The rabbit¡¯s entry into the pce indicates that His Majesty will have a happy event next year. The monarch of our neighboring country will send his Princess over to marry His Majesty!¡± Tuoba Si was only 20 years old. When he heard that the neighboring country would send a Princess to him next year, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Libation may have calcted which country will send the princess?¡± Your Majesty sees the rabbit at Zishi (Zi). Zishi (Zi) is the kun hexagram, corresponding to the Qin State in the southwest! ¡°Ah, you¡¯re saying that Yao Xing will marry his daughter to me next year?¡± Tuoba SI¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. That was because the rtionship between Wei and Qin was not very good. The two countries bordered each other, and there were constant battles. From time to time, there would be news of war from the border. ¡°Your Majesty, you can wait and see. Yao Xing is already old and is no longer the same as before. It might not be a blessing for the Qin country to be on bad terms with the Wei country!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said confidently because he knew that next year, Yao Xing would really send his daughter to Tuoba Si for marriage. The woman he would send would be the Empress Yao of Northern Wei, also known as the Empress Zhao¡¯ AI. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Tuoba Si waspletely relieved. The frown on his face disappeared at once, and heughed out loud, ¡± if everything next year is really like what Chancellor cui said, I will definitely reward you heavily! ¡°This is all Your Majesty¡¯s great fortune. This lowly subject was only doing a little of my duty!¡± The risk of ¡± a murder caused by a rabbit ¡± was thus resolved. Xia Pingan left the northern Wei Pce under the Grateful gazes of the eunuchs and pce guards beside Tuoba Si. Lord cui, thank you for your help. Everyone in the pce is grateful to you. His Majesty was so scaryst night, ¡± the old eunuch who had escorted Xia Pingan out let out a long sigh before they left. He was truly grateful to Xia Pingan. ¡°His Majesty has his own good fortune, but sometimes it is inevitable to be too cautious. Eunuch Qian, please stop.¡± alright, take care then, Lord cui. the old eunuch nodded and left with a smile. Seeing that the realm Pearl¡¯s world was still intact, Xia Pingan, who had just left the Imperial Pce, could only rub his nose, ¡± it seems that this is just the first round. The test of the realm Pearl is not over yet! master, please get on the carriage. the coachman and two guards of the cui Manor had already led the carriage over. He returned home in the carriage and sat in the study for a while. Xia Pingan saw that the bookshelves in the study were filled with all kinds of ancient books. He picked up a book called ¡± Minister ¡± and flipped through a few pages. He saw that the book was filled with fine and neat tiny words. They were all Cui Hao¡¯s annotations on ¡± Minister ¡°. Thenguage was exquisite and the views were unique. He opened the book ¡°poem¡± at the side. It was the same. The book also had Cui Hao¡¯s annotations. Looking at the bookshelves of books with annotations, Xia Pingan flipped through them. Suddenly, he thought of something and his face changed. ...... A few minutester, thick smoke came out of Cui Hao¡¯s study. Xia Pingan stood in the study and threw all the books that Cui Hao had annotated into the brazier. When the fire started, Xia Pingan simply pushed the entire bookshelf over and let it burn. Then, he calmly walked out of the study. Chapter 524 524 The fate of the cui family When the servants of the cui family saw smokeing out of Cui Hao¡¯s courtyard, they thought that there was a fire and rushed over to save him. When they rushed into the courtyard, they saw Cui Hao standing calmly outside the study room with his hands behind his back. Looking at the fire in the study room, he ordered, ¡± the fire in the study room is too big. Don¡¯t take the books out. Just don¡¯t let the fire spread to other ces! Those annotated books in the study room would be a disaster for cui family if they were kept. Because of Cui Hao¡¯s great abilities, the books that he had annotated had a huge influence on the schrs. Those who had read them regarded them as treasures. Later on, some people even suggested that the books that Cui Hao had annotated should be published throughout the entire Northern Wei to rece other works, so that all schrs could learn from Cui Hao¡¯s annotations. Although it was suspicious that the person who proposed to publish Cui Hao¡¯s book as the National ¡± standard teaching material ¡± was trying to tter Cui Hao, it also showed Cui Hao¡¯s ability. Of course, this was also one of the reasons why the cui family was destroyed. In order to consolidate his imperial power, the Emperor of Northern Wei did not recognize anyone. How could he tolerate a han person with such a Supreme position among the schrs of Northern Wei? The true reason was that the Xianbei royal family could not tolerate a han aristocrat n with strong ties to the Han race bing powerful in Northern Wei and threatening their rule. Others might not know the root cause of the cui family¡¯s destruction, but Xia ping ¡®an was very clear about it. The reason for the cui family¡¯s destruction was because of the writing prison created by the National history case. This was originally a fatal trap set by the northern Wei imperial family for Cui Hao. It was the imperial family who wanted to write the National history and ordered Cui Hao to write the ¡°truth¡± in the records. After the history book was written, it was also the imperial family who carved it into a stone tablet and showed it to the Xianbei aristocrats. In the end, because the history book had written many terrible things about the ancestors of the Xianbei people, It was also the royal family that exposed the ¡°National evil,¡± used the history books to provoke the anger of the Xianbei aristocrats, and used this as an excuse to exterminate Cui Hao. Xia Pingan finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the books in the room burn to ashes. A study room burning down was naturally not a big deal as long as no one was hurt. The cui family of Qinghe was one of the four prestigious families of Northern Wei. Cui Hao¡¯s seventh ancestor, Cui Lin, was an official of sikong from the CAO Wei of the Three Kingdoms. Cui Hao¡¯s great-grandfather, grandfather, and father were all high ranking officials. His father was even given the title of Duke of White Horse. Burning a study room for such a family was a small matter. In the afternoon, Cui Hao¡¯s study had been taken down. The cui family had found a new craftsman to build a new study for Cui Hao. Just after lunch, the Grand scribe Wang Liang came to visit. Hearing Ming Wang Liang¡¯s intentions, Xia ping ¡®an let out a sigh of relief. He secretly thought that he had lit the fire at the right time. Lord Wang, I¡¯m sorry. My study room caught on fire today. All the books in my room have been burned to the ground. My decades of hard work has been gone. The Ten Wings that I annotated has also been burned to ashes, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and said with a bitter face. ¡°Ah, why is there a fire?¡± Wang Liang¡¯s face was also filled with shock and pity. maybe I was in a hurry when I entered the pce this morning. When I left the study room, I identally flipped over thempstand in the study room and didn¡¯t find it. s, it¡¯s also a misfortune. A few days ago, I divined that my house might catch fire, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be in my study room! st time, Imperial physician Ling zhouzhu said that he was fortunate enough toe to your residence to see master cui¡¯s annotation of ¡± ten wings ¡°. He was shocked and suddenly enlightened. There were many unknown principles in the Book of Changes, but after he saw master cui¡¯s annotation of ¡± ten wings, ¡± he instantly understood them. I wanted to be thick-skinned and borrow it to learn. What a pity, what a pity. I don¡¯t know when master cui will note ¡± ten wings ¡± again. I¡¯ve beencking in energy recently, and I¡¯m feeling dizzy. I can only slowly recover my energy and note down as many books as I can remember. ...... In the next three to four months, Xia Pingan would tell others that his study room had caught on fire, and all the books that he had annotated in the past had been burned. He was sad and depressed. He basically stayed at home, adjusted his breathing, and trained his body every day. When he had free time, he would observe the disciples of the cui family to see if he could find any talents. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Cui Hao was good at everything. His intelligence was almost demonic, and he was also very handsome. He oftenpared himself to Zhang Liang, but his body was a little weak. Even the history books said that Cui Hao looked like a woman, handsome, and not strong. There were no records of Cui Hao¡¯s descendants in the history books. Perhaps it was because Cui Hao was weak and had no children. When Tuoba Si heard that Xia Pingan¡¯s study room had been burned down, he became depressed and even personally asked the eunuchs in the pce to send over a hundred new books and some medicine to Xia Pingan, reminding him to take care of his health. These books were not cheap in this era. ...... It would take at least a hundred days to build the foundation during cultivation. After three to four months of training, the meridians of Cui Hao¡¯s body had been opened and his five internal organs were in harmony. He was gradually getting better. Xia Pingan¡¯s energy was also getting more and more exuberant every day. He was no longer weak and could even draw a bow. Among those disciples of cui n, Cui Hao also found some talents. Now that he was well, there were more things he could do. Xia Pingan began to inspect the cui family¡¯s country estate. The ancestor of the Cui Hao branch of the cui family of Qinghe was Cui Lin. Since it was a big family, it was needless to say that they were rich. The whole family had more than ten farms and ran various businesses. They were extremely rich. After a round of inspection, Xia Pingan had a n in his heart, and he began to n. Since he was Cui Hao now, he would naturally have to do his best to avoid the tragic fate of the few ns rted to Cui Hao. This era was too chaotic. The Sima n in the South was not a good bird either. The powerful ns in the North were standing in great numbers and changed their g at any time. They might not be the king, but they had to at least ensure that Cui Hao¡¯s bloodline could continue. ...... Aftering to the realm Pearl for over four months, Xia Pingan finally entered the courtyards of the backyard of cui Manor after making some preparations. The two maidservants at the entrance of the back residence of the cui family were shocked to see Xia Pinganing in with a box in his hand as if they had not expected that Cui Hao woulde here. As Cui Hao rarely came to the back residence, the rtionship between the master and the madam was not harmonious. Although they lived in the same house, they basically avoided meeting each other. Everyone in the cui family knew that the master¡¯s study room was burned down a few months ago. When the madam knew about it, she only sent her personal maidservant over to check on the master. After finding that the master was fine, she asked, He didn¡¯t care anymore. greetings, master, Zhenzhen! the servant girl in the backyard hurriedly bowed to Xia Pingan. ¡°Has Madam returned?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked the obvious. He knew that his wife had just returned from the temple today, so he had deliberately asked. Cui Hao¡¯s two wives were the daughters of Guo Yi from the Taiyuan tribe. They were sisters. The older Mrs. Guo passed away a few years after marrying Cui Hao. Then, the younger Mrs. Guo married into the cui family. It was a political marriage between the cui and Guo families. They were united for their own interests, so there was not much affection between them. In addition, Cui Hao was proficient in yin and yang mathematics and advocated Taoism, while the younger Mrs. Guo believed in Buddhism. The two had different beliefs, so the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism was particrly intense in this family. Cui Hao once burned the Buddhist scriptures that little madam Guo was reading to ashes and rushed them to the toilet. Mrs. Guo was also from a rich and powerful family, so naturally, she did not give Cui Hao a good look. Although the couple maintained their marital rtionship to the outside world, they had been in a Cold War for a long time. Xia ping ¡®an mumbled. There was another reason why the history books did not record that Cui Hao had an heir. It was possible that Cui Hao¡¯s rtionship with his wife was very tense. Madam has returned and is currently in the cloud Hall, ¡± the servant girl said in a panic. The Xianbei aristocrats of Northern Wei had many Buddhists, and Cui Hao¡¯s previous worship of Dao and suppression of Buddhism had unknowingly offended many Xianbei aristocrats, causing them to hate him. This was also one of the reasons why the cui family would be destroyed in the future. The one who really wanted to suppress Buddhism was actually the northern Wei imperial family. This was because the prosperity of Buddhism in Northern Wei had also threatened their rule. ...... Xia ping ¡®an walked towards the backyard, while one of the two maidservants led the way for Xia ping¡¯ an, and the other quickly went to report. Cloud Hall was the ce where young Madam Guo prayed to Buddha and chanted Sutras at home. After passing through the Lotus pond along the corridor, Xia Pingan soon arrived at the cloud Hall. Standing outside the cloud Hall, Xia Pingan saw a woman with ck hair and a golden hairpin in a green dress. She was in the room, chanting Sutras to the Buddha statue in the shrine. The woman¡¯s back was extremely beautiful, graceful, and elegant. At a nce, she had the temperament of ady from a big family. Outside the cloud Hall, there was an even older maid. She was the personal maid that young Madam Guo had brought from the Guo family. When the maid saw Xia ping ¡®an walking over, she was also quite surprised. She looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with some vignce and quickly went into the cloud Hall to report. The woman, who was chanting, heard the warning from the maidservant beside her and turned around to look at Xia Pingan. Phoenix eyes, Willow-leaf eyebrows, a tall nose, an oval face, fair skin, and a graceful temperament. She was indeed a beautiful woman. It was embarrassing to say that this was the first time Xia Pingan had seen what his wife looked like. Little madam Guo was also a little surprised to see Xia Pingan. She knew that Cui Hao did not like her chanting at home and was afraid that Xia Pingan woulde and wreck the ce and her temple again. She hurriedly asked her personal maid to pull up the curtain in front of the shrine. Her calm face suddenly turned cold and she was ready to say something ¡± terrifying ¡°. hold on! Xia Pingan stepped into the hall and stopped the maid from pulling up the curtain of the shrine. He looked up at the gilded bronze Buddha statue in the shrine. Then, under the shocked eyes of little madam Guo and the maid beside him, he came to the futon in front of the shrine, took three incense sticks, lit them, and inserted them into the incense burner. Then, he knelt in front of the Buddha statue, put his hands together, and said, ¡± please forgive me, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. I was ignorant and destroyed the Buddhist scriptures. I havee to repent. My previous sins ... This disciple is willing to publish ten thousand Buddhist sutras to be widely circted to atone for my sins!¡± With that, Xia Pingan bowed three times to the Buddha statue before standing up gently. She said to little madam Guo, ¡± if Madam wants to pray to the Buddha and chant Scriptures in the future, you don¡¯t have to avoid me. I¡¯ll support you! ... ¡°Husband, what do you mean by this?¡± Although young Madam Guo was shocked, she still asked calmly. She really couldn¡¯t believe that her husband had changed. Xia ping ¡®an nced at young Madam Guo¡¯s personal maid and gently waved her hand to let the maid leave. The maid nced at young Madam Guo, who nodded. The maid then walked out of cloud Hall and closed the door behind her. I¡¯ve been a little busy these days and haven¡¯te to see you for a long time. I want to have a good chat with you. Please have a seat, Madam! Xia ping ¡®an came to Mrs. Guo¡¯s side and sat down on a chair. Mrs. Guo also sat down. Her heart calmed down a little, and her face rxed a little, but she still looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with a suspicious look. st time, I burned Madam¡¯s Buddhist scriptures, objected to Madam¡¯s belief in Buddha, and even spoke ill of her. It was my fault. One of the reasons I came to cloud Hall today is to apologize to Madam! Xia Pingan stood up and bowed slightly to Mrs. Guo. Little madam Guo also hurriedly stood up to return the greeting and said courteously, ¡± I didn¡¯t know that my husband was a Daoist before, so it was inappropriate of me to chant Scriptures at home. I hope my husband doesn¡¯t me me! Listening to young Madam Guo¡¯s ¡®diplomatic¡¯ words, Xia Pingan could only smile bitterly. perhaps Madam can¡¯t believe it for the time being, but I do sincerely apologize to you. In the past, I thought that Buddhism and Daoism were opposing forces. There was Buddha but no Daoism, and there was Daoism but no Buddha. I¡¯ve only understood it in the past two days. Buddhism and Daoism were originally one family. Red Lotus, White Lotus, White Lotus, Green Lotus leaves, how could they be separated? it¡¯s just that their names and realms are different. There is only one Dharma in the world. All Dharma are Buddha Dharma, and all Dharma are Dao Dharma. Buddhism seeks freedom, while Taoism seeks freedom. All Dharma is based on benevolence, so What¡¯s the Difference? Laozi rode a Green Bull out of Hangu Pass and converted the HU to preach. The Saints of the three religions came from the world at the same time. Now that Buddhismes from the East, there¡¯s only a return and a return.¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words and looking at her apologetic and sincere eyes, little madam Guo was really surprised. In the past, Cui Hao would never have said these words even if he was beaten to death. If anyone dared to say anything good about Buddhism, Cui Hao would immediately retort. Because of this, Cui Hao not only fell out with himself, but he also turned against his cousins, cui Yi, and the others. They were like fire and water. The apologetic look in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Mrs. Guo was not an act. It came from the bottom of his heart. Because of Cui Hao, Mrs. Guo had been buried with him. Even the entire Guo family had been killed. If Cui Hao could not change his fate, the Guo family of Taiyuan would have to find such a son-inw to marry. This was equivalent to burying the fate of their entire family. ¡°Husband, why did you change so much?¡± Young Madam Guo asked curiously. Madam, I¡¯ve been going out to rx recently. Just two days ago, I was out ying and taking a walk in the forest to rest when I suddenly saw a monk from the Western regions sitting under a tree. The monk looked tall and ancient. When he saw me, he didn¡¯t say anything and suddenly began to recite a Buddhist sutra. Madam, you know my temper. I¡¯ve never liked Buddhist sutras. When I heard the monk reciting the sutras, I turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, I heard that the Buddhist scriptures of that monk were extremely simr to the teachings of Confucius in the Analects of Confucius. I was very surprised at that time and my mind went nk. I couldn¡¯t help but stay where I was and wait for the monk to finish reciting the Buddhist scriptures.¡± Little madam Guo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She was very familiar with many of the Buddhist scriptures tranted by the Wei Kingdom, but she did not know which one Xia Pingan was talking about. what words made my husband feel that the Buddhist scriptures and what Confucius said were the same? ¡± ... ¡°One should not give what one does not desire to others. This is a saying from the Analects of Confucius. I often use this saying to teach the disciples of my n. Madam should know this!¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the Buddha would say almost the same words as Confucius, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a shocked expression. ¡°Oh, really? what words?¡± ¡°The kind man said that the Bodhisattvas are not what he wants and do not add to anything. If the Bodhisattvas guarded this spell, they would be able to resist all the restrictions of the Buddha. Why? Self-respecting life should not kill, self-respecting wealth should not steal, self-protecting wife should not invade him, all these actions were named the samew. If there was a kind man who respected the words of the Buddha, he would always remember this spell. Why? There was no love, joy, and suffering for all living things. Everything that was done was for peace and happiness. Even Bodhisattva prayed for the three Bodhi Bodhi to obtain happiness for himself. A kind man is righteous. I will say this: ¡°If it¡¯s not what you want, you can¡¯t add it to anything.¡± This is a spell that all the Bodhisattvas should protect!¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not just this!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was also invigorated and immediately began to speak, ¡± there are also Scriptures in the Buddhist scriptures that describe men with good mannerisms. As you have asked, what is aw, such as the feeling of appearance? All kind men were like Ri Jue. Why? The Buddha felt nothing. A good man, all fa Wu Sheng is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all fa Wu mie is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all Fa Li is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all Fa Li is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all fa Wu Shi is the Buddha¡¯s perception. For a good man, the nature of all karma was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. Allws were born from karma. Thew of karma was like lightning was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. All karma was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. Looking down on a good man was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. One aspect was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. What is the cloud? The so-calledws do note nor go, neither cause nor fate, neither birth nor death, neither take nor give, neither increase nor decrease. A good man¡¯s nature was indescribable and could not be argued with just words. Xia ping ¡®an recited a paragraph of Buddhist scriptures and said with a face full of emotion, ¡± Madam, listen, the Buddha¡¯s teaching to the Bodhisattvas is¡¯ do not add to things that are not what one is content with¡¯. Isn¡¯t this the same as Kong Zi¡¯s teaching to the Confucians,¡¯do not do unto others what one does not want to do unto others¡¯? that day in the forest, I heard this sentence and felt my mind tremble. It was as if I suddenly understood and realized that I had misunderstood Buddhism in the past. it¡¯s not what you want to do to yourself, it¡¯s what you don¡¯t want to do to others. little madam Guo¡¯s spirit was lifted. it¡¯s just as my husband said. The teachings of the Buddha are exactly the same as the teachings of Confucius,¡¯do not do unto others what you don¡¯t want to do unto others¡¯ ¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not just this!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was also invigorated and immediately began to speak, ¡± there are also Scriptures in the Buddhist scriptures that describe men with good mannerisms. As you have asked, what is aw, such as the feeling of appearance? All kind men were like Ri Jue. Why? The Buddha felt nothing. A good man, all fa Wu Sheng is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all fa Wu mie is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all Fa Li is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all Fa Li is the Buddha¡¯s perception, all fa Wu Shi is the Buddha¡¯s perception. For a good man, the nature of all karma was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. Allws were born from karma. Thew of karma was like lightning was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. All karma was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. Looking down on a good man was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. One aspect was the Tathagata¡¯s perception. What is the cloud? The so-calledws do note nor go, neither cause nor fate, neither birth nor death, neither take nor give, neither increase nor decrease. A good man¡¯s nature was indescribable and could not be argued with just words. Such a spell is like the appearance of the senses.¡± Xia ping ¡®an recited another passage from the Scripture. my wife, look at this Scripture. Isn¡¯t it the same as what I said about the great Dao being invisible, the Dao being different from the Dao name being different from the Dao name? when I heard the Scripture recited by the monk from the Western regions, I was suddenly enlightened and finally understood the principle that Buddhism and Daoism were one family. I also finally realized how narrow-minded I was in the past. I was too obsessed with the difference between the sects and the names, and I didn¡¯t understand the true meaning behind the three religions. I¡¯m truly ashamed!¡± Little madam Guo gently stroked her beautiful face and muttered to herself twice. She was also surprised. husband, I¡¯ve read many tranted Buddhist scriptures from the Wei Kingdom, but none of them have the same Scriptures as what you just said. I don¡¯t know which Buddhist scripture these Scripturese from! Xia Pingan said, ¡± of course you don¡¯t know now. This Buddhist scripture was only tranted during the Tang Dynasty. I was shocked and asked the Western monk what Buddhist sutra it was. The monk answered with a smile. This Buddhist sutra had not been spread to Wei country yet. I was the first person in Wei country who was lucky enough to hear this Buddhist sutra. The name of this Buddhist sutra was ¡± Mahayana li character ¡°: Scripture of puguang! As a devout Buddhist believer, little madam Guo became anxious when she heard that the Buddhist sutra had not yet been spread to Wei Kingdom. She immediately asked, ¡± just by hearing the few sentences that husband said, I felt that this Sutra was extremely exquisite and I¡¯ve never heard of it before. I wonder if husband still remembers the other parts of the Buddhist sutra? ¡± Madam, you know I have a good memory. It¡¯s strange that I memorized the entire Sutra after I heard the Western monk recite it. However, the Western monk disappeared for some reason. I came to see you today to give this Sutra to you and share it with you! As Xia Pingan spoke, he opened the wooden box that he had brought and took out a thin book that was beautifully bound from the box. He handed it to Mrs. Guo. Little madam Guo flipped open the Buddhist scripture, and after only two nces at the Scriptures, she immediately fell in love with it, her eyes shining. However, in the blink of an eye, little madam Guo also noticed the abnormality of this Buddhist sutra. This Buddhist sutra was not copied, but printed, and it was printed very exquisitely. The words of the Sutra were arranged neatly and the shape of the words was beautiful. It looked pleasing to the eye. Very few Buddhist sutras that could be seen on the market could be printed so exquisitely. ¡°Husband, why is this Buddhist scripture so exquisite?¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and finally revealed the second reason why he hade to see Mrs. Guo. ahem, this is the second reason why I came to see you today. I have a business here that I would like to hand over to the Guo family and let them handle it. If this business is sessful, all the schrs in the world will be able to see such beautiful books, and the price will be even cheaper. The Guo family will be the world¡¯srgest book merchant and earn thousands of gold every day! ¡°Ah, what kind of business is it? it¡¯s so powerful!¡± Young Madam Guo was not a woman from an ordinary family. As a woman of the Guo family, she naturally knew how much benefits the Guo family would bring to the whole family once they became the world¡¯srgest calligraphy Chamber of Commerce. In the Wei Kingdom, it was not a shameful thing for a wealthy family to do business. As long as they could make money, there were many people who would do it. Seeing that the pawnshop in the temple could make money, even the royal family wanted to open a pawnshop, which was called the Royal pawnshop. Compared to opening a pawnshop, being a calligraphy merchant was much better. Madam, this is the business. Xia Pingan opened a wooden board at the bottom of his box and saw that under the wooden board, there were wooden movable seals. The seals were arranged together to form an article. ¡°Why are these words one by one? they can even move Lao Ai.¡± Xia ping ¡®an casually switched the two words, ¡± Madam is smart. With one look, you should know the profoundness of this. With Xia Pingan¡¯s exnation, Mrs. Guo immediately understood the secret of movable type printing. Her eyes sparkled, and the way she looked at Xia Pingan waspletely different. such a business is unique in the world. Whoever controls it will have great benefits. Husband, are you really willing to let the country run it? ¡± ¡°Madam and I are family. My branch of cui family is also integrated with Guo family. Madam doesn¡¯t need to worry about that. Madam, please go back to Guo family when you have time. I will also write a letter to father-inw so that he knows how to deal with Qianqian.¡± Chapter 525 525 Chapter 525 divine armament Before following Tuoba SI¡¯s eunuch Qian into the northern Wei Pce, Xia Pingan raised his head and looked at the sky again. He had been in this world for several years, and in these years, he had been summoned by Tuoba Si to the pce many times to ask about the astronomical phenomena. The results of each time proved that he was right. Tuoba Si was convinced from the bottom of his heart, and the entire Northern Wei regarded him as a god-like existence. In the sky, the Gxy was bright, but yinghuo had disappeared. In the entire capital of Northern Wei, from the Imperial Pce to the mansions of the high ranking officials and nobles, countless people were in their courtyards, crowing like roosters as they stared at the sky, their hearts filled with anxiety. Yinghuo had suddenly disappeared from the skyst night, and in just a day, rumors had already spread throughout the northern Wei capital. Even tonight, yinghuo was still not in sight, so Tuoba Si once again invited Xia Pingan into the pce to ask if he was right. Mars was Mars! The people living in theter generations would probably find it hard to imagine how much importance people in ancient times attached to celestial phenomena. If the weather forecast, various earthquake disaster warnings, political turmoil, war intelligence, and other factors were added together, their importance would be almost the same as the interpretation of the astronomical phenomena in this era. In ancient times, the study of astronomical phenomena was called the seven policies. The fives of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, plus the sun and moon, made a total of seven. The study of the signs of changes in these seven most important celestial bodies was the seven policies. Those who truly mastered the knowledge of the seven politics were the best of this era. Lord cui, hurry up. His Majesty is anxious now. eunuch Qian led the way in small steps as he spoke to Xia Pingan in a low voice, ¡± now, His Majesty trusts Lord cui the most. Last time, it was Lord cui who opposed the move of the capital. The result proved that Lord cui was right. The natural disaster passed quickly and the refugees were settled. Theing year will be smooth. If His Majesty had listened to those people¡¯s nonsense of moving the capitalst time, who would be able to live a stable life now? sigh. This yinghuo star is fine, why did it suddenly disappear, causing everyone to be anxious. In just one day, there are all kinds of rumors in the city, and his Majesty did not eat much for dinner today.¡± eunuch Qian, you don¡¯t have to worry. This Mars didn¡¯t disappear. It¡¯s just that its trajectory is erratic and sometimes difficult to observe. This omen has nothing to do with our Wei Kingdom, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. with Lord cui¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved, hehe. eunuch Qian also let out a sigh of relief. ...... Soon, eunuch Qian brought Xia Pingan to a garden in the pce. Tuoba Si was not in the main hall. Instead, he was in the garden with his head raised and his brows furrowed. He was also observing the weather. A few professors and officials from the Directorate of Celestials were standing beside him, trembling with fear. Yinghuo was an ominous star, and everyone was afraid of the strange phenomenon on yinghuo. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an walk over with a calm expression, Tuoba Si felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. The others also heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had seen their Savior. When Tuoba Si had asked them about the signs of Ying Huo¡¯s trajectory, no one dared to speak or exin, for fear of being killed if they made a mistake. Now that Lord cui was here, they had nothing to be afraid of. The whole Wei State knew Lord cui¡¯s ability. He had Divine Secrets and was proficient in astronomy and geography. If you didn¡¯t know anything, you could ask Lord cui. The group of doctors and officials from the Directorate of Celestials hurriedly saluted Xia Pingan. As Xia Pingan walked over, those people automatically retreated and obediently perked their ears to listen. cui Qing, why did yinghuo disappear in the sky? it¡¯s an ominous star. Is this a bad omen for our Wei country? ¡± Tuoba Si asked anxiously. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the sky, and his expression became serious. Your Majesty, ording to the¡¯ spring and autumn Zuo family¡¯s biography,¡¯God descended to the kun, and on the day of his arrival, each of them was sacrificed. Now that I¡¯ve inferred from the date, the day that yinghuo disappeared was the 18th day of the 19th lunar month, the age of Xinwei. There were dark clouds in the sky. In other words, the disappearance of yinghuo was indeed the arrival of a star of disaster. It¡¯s a bad omen, a very ominous one!¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an said that, the few professors and the officials from the Directorate of Celestials trembled and looked terrified. Tuoba SI¡¯s expression also turned extremely ugly. ¡°Cui Qing, is there any way to resolve this bad omen?¡± Tuoba Si hurriedly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. The disappearance of yinghuo in Geng and Wei means that this disaster has nothing to do with our Wei. It will shine on thend of Qin, which is the Emperor of the great Qin Empire, Yao Xing. Yinghuo is fire, and it will shine on thend of Qin. Next year, I¡¯m afraid that thend of great Qin will be barren for thousands of miles, and weapons will rise from within. Yao Xing is already old. After this chaos, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have much time left.¡± Xia ping ¡®an knew that next year, the great Qin Empire would experience a rare drought, and the political situation within the Empire would take a turn for the worse. Rumors spread everywhere, and Yao Xing¡¯s third son, Yao bi, was anxious to seize the position of Crown Prince from his eldest son, Yao Hong, andunched a rebellion. In the end, the rebellion failed, and Yao bi was executed. After the rebellion, great Qin¡¯s vitality was greatly damaged. Yao Xing¡¯s health was originally not good, and with this, his condition suddenly worsened and he died not long after. The fate of the entire great Qin was not much. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Tuoba Si heaved a long sigh of relief and finally felt relieved. In this kind of matter, it was better to have nothing to do with him than to have a fellow Daoist die. However, on second thought, Tuoba SI¡¯s face turned serious again and he ordered the people around him, ¡± you all heard what Lord cui said just now. These words are in the Imperial garden and are not allowed to be spread. Whoever dares to speak too much and let the Empress know, I¡¯ll cut off their heads if I find out who they are. The people in the garden quickly agreed and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Tuoba SI¡¯s Empress was Yao Xing¡¯s daughter. A few years ago, when the rabbit entered the pce, Xia Pingan had divined that Yao Xing would send a Princess over. The next year, great Qin really did send a Princess over. After that, Tuoba Si waved his hand to let the others leave, leaving Xia Pingan alone in the pavilion in the garden to talk. ¡°I heard that you got a baby a few days ago. I have not congratted you yet. In the past two years, you have been getting healthier and healthier. To be honest, there are many concubines in the pce. Although I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t feel as good as before. Tuoba Si actually started to talk about men¡¯s troubles to Xia Pingan. Your Majesty, the less one desires, the better one¡¯s health will be. I¡¯ve only suddenly realized this in the past two years. In the past few years, I¡¯ve been racking my brains and writing books. I¡¯ve been penniless and worried about a lot of things. A few years ago, my study caught on fire and my decades of hard work went up in smoke. However, I¡¯ve be more open-minded and put the book down. I¡¯ll leave everything to fate. When I have the time, I¡¯ll go around and read the great works of the world in the mountains, rivers, and Jianghu. My health has improved instead, ¡± Xia Pingan made up a story. Tuoba Si shook his head. it¡¯s a pity, a pity. I¡¯ve long heard that the ssics annotated by cui Qing is the best in the Wei Kingdom, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be burned down. Then, is the rumor that cui Qing met a strange monk on a trip and was taught a volume of the ¡®Mahayana linguage¡¯s universal light Scripture¡¯ true? ¡± that¡¯s true. That strange monk came and left without a trace. He didn¡¯t say his name from the beginning to the end. Later on, my wife and I visited all the temples, but we didn¡¯t find any trace of that strange monk. Now, I read the ¡®Mahayana li character¡¯s Sutras of universal light¡¯ every day. I feel that my secr thoughts have disappeared. My wife and I live in harmony. I don¡¯t care about fame and fortune anymore. Let nature take its course! Tuoba Si had originally wanted to talk to Xia Pingan about the extermination of Buddhism, but he realized that Cui Hao waspletely uninterested in it and had no interest in it. He seemed to be aloof from worldly affairs, so he did not say anything more. However, before Xia Pingan left the pce, he had the eunuch beside him reward Xia Pingan with some silk and silk. ...... Xia ping ¡®an returned to his study room. Just as he sat down, the disciple of the cui family, cui Ming, asked to see him. ¡°Greetings to eldest uncle Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± When cui Ming saw that no one was around, he took out a cloth bag from his chest, opened it, and handed it to Xia Pingan. Inside the cloth bag, there was a ck iron tube as thick as a thumb. ¡°How many do you produce in a month?¡± ording to eldest uncle¡¯s teaching, cui¡¯s workshop could produce 210 iron pipes a month. The farmstead that we recruited from the disaster victims could have a bumper harvest this year. Eldest uncle will gift the farmstead to those disaster victims, who would like to serve cui¡¯s n at the cost of their lives. The horses selected from those young and strong victims have already entered Xuanji of Xiliang. Xia Pingan looked at it and nodded slightly. She thought to herself, ¡± I finally have some power to protect myself. ...... Everything was as Cui Hao had expected. In the second year, thend of Qin was barren, and Tuoba Si relied on Cui Hao even more. When Xia Pingan returned to the pce to analyze the astronomical phenomenon for Tuoba Si, a few years had already passed. In the third year of Taichang, aet with a long tail streaked across the sky for more than 80 days. Theet came from the star of Tianjin, entered the Tai Wei, passed by the Big Dipper, and swept past the Zi Wei Xuan Ji. Many people had never seen such a phenomenon in their entire lives, and it caused great fear in the entire Northern Wei. Before this, many people had never seen such a phenomenon in their entire lives. A group of professors and officials from the Directorate of Celestials flipped through the ancient records and finally saw a record in the Book of Han. Before Wang Mang usurped the throne, aet flew in and out. Upon hearing this, Tuoba Si was terrified and summoned Xia Pingan to the pce. don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. The ruler of the Wei Kingdom respects his subjects, and the people have no objections. Therefore, this disaster won¡¯t happen in the Wei Kingdom, but in a big country to the South of the Wei Kingdom. That big country has a weak ruler and strong subjects, and a great change is about to happen! When Tuoba Si heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. The Big Country with weak subjects in the South was Jin. Now, in Jin, Sima Dewen was like a puppet and had reached his limit. Liu Yu¡¯s power was overwhelming, and his achievements surpassed his master¡¯s. His reputation in Jin had reached its peak. ¡°When will the big change that cui Qing mentionedst?¡± Tuoba Si asked. ... ¡°In less than two years!¡± Xia Pingan replied with certainty. ¡°I¡¯ve not imagined that Dajin could also walk on this path. In cui Qing¡¯s opinion, how could a country avoid such a disaster?¡± ¡°The ancients said that the birth of a man¡¯s disaster is caused by man. There was nothing wrong with a human¡¯s actions, but demons didn¡¯t act on their own. ¡°If a personcks something, then disasters will appear in the sky. The heavenly events are constant and will not change for hundreds of generations. The blessings and disasters of humanse from the heart. If you want to be free of disasters, you have to constantly cultivate virtue and reflect on yourself. If you do not do anything wrong, you will be free of disasters if you do not let down the people of the world!¡± ¡°Cui Qing¡¯s words are great!¡± ...... After dealing with the situation, Xia Pingan walked out of the pce again. In the past few years, he had raised a few groups of horse bandits. He had invested a lot in them, but he did not expect that those horse bandits would actually start to make money now. They ran amuck in the Northern Land and plundered wealth. They had be a powerful force in his hands. Xia Pingan was thinking about whether he should go big andpletely change history to gain more divine power. Without any warning, the world of the realm Pearl shattered all of a sudden. Chapter 526 526 Chapter 526 Dragon division At 1:55 p.m. The next day, the weather in Paris was clear. Xia Pingan arrived at the stronghold of the eleventh district¡¯s order Committee five minutes earlier on time. Just like the day before, even though it was broad daylight, when Xia Pingan¡¯s figure turned from transparent to blurry and thenpletely revealed itself, Fang linghua immediately appeared in front of Xia Pingan. When she saw Xia Pingan, Fang Lingyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. She could not help but exim in her heart,¡¯this guy is still so handsome.¡¯ Today, Xia Pingan was wearing the outfit that Emily had prepared for him at home-sunsses and a tight ck t-shirt. The ck t-shirt was a tight-fitting tactical tank top, and on the left and right sides of the tactical tank top were two silver manuine Mr98s, which were Xia Pingan¡¯s favorite. On top of that, he was wearing a short ck leather trench coat and stab-proofbat boots. He looked very neat and cool. The manuine Mr98 was originally a ssic pistol produced in France. Thest time Xia Pingan raided an arms warehouse, there were a few of them in there. Today, Xia Pingan was going on a mission, so he only had two with him. It had to be said that Emily, who lived in a fashionable metropolis like Paris, had a good sense of aesthetics. Xia Pingan felt that this disciple of his was about to be his personal assistant. everyone¡¯s here. We¡¯re just waiting for you. Fang Lingyu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Xia Pingan had arrived as promised. She had been worried that Xia Pingan would disappear with the realm Pearl or that something would happen to him. If that happened, today¡¯s mission would be a failure. They would enter the underground city of Paris. It was a dangerous ce, and it would be rather worrying if there was no powerhouse above the six Suns realm to guard it. ¡°The mission is to gather here at two O ¡®clock. I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Xia Pingan shrugged. ¡°No, the people from the Dragon division also just arrived!¡± As Fang Lingshan spoke, she sized Xia Pingan up again. Xia Pingan¡¯s aura was the same as yesterday, but for some reason, she could sense that Xia Pingan was in a good mood today. He was very happy, and his entire person was slightly different from yesterday. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an was happy, because the realm Pearl of Cui Hao had increased Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power by 64 points. After the fusionst night, the upper limit of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand had be 8068 points. Moreover, there was an additional statue of Cui Hao observing the stars in the secret altar, which could be summoned at the cost of 81 points of divine power. The summoned Cui Hao had mastered a very powerful skill that even Xia Pingan was envious of. He could divine! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know if the integration of Cui Hao¡¯s realm Pearl was considered a breakthrough integration, but the increase of 64 points of divine power upper limit corresponded to the 64 hexagrams, which had a special meaning. It should be a good one, at least a perfect integration. After receiving the realm Pearl from the public order Committee, Xia Pingan naturally had toe for this mission. As she spoke, Fang lingyue brought Xia Pingan into the courtyard of the stronghold. In the courtyard today, there were several ck military bulletproof off-road vehicles with steels hanging on them, which looked a bit fierce. On the roof of one of the off-road vehicles, there was even an automatic gun and a rocketuncher. In Paris, almost no one dared to offend people who could drive such off-road vehicles. Tu polu, Fang Lingshan, and Li Yunzhou were already dressed in their Summoner¡¯sbat uniforms. They were chatting with a few other people in the courtyard. Xia ping ¡®an did not see tu Poshi¡¯s big knife, and he did not see much heavy equipment on them. Fang Lingshan and Li Yunzhou were only carrying an alloy field knife and a pistol each. Xia ping¡¯ an guessed that among the three of them, one of them had a secret space storage equipment. Li Yunzhou stood under the sun, looking a little sick and listless. The smile on his face was a little weak, and he seemed to have not recovered from the ¡®nightmare¡¯st night. When tu Poya and Fang Lingshan saw Xia Pingan, they thought about the dream they hadst night. Both of them had a strange expression on their faces-even now, the two of them were still a little suspicious of Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± dream ¡°. Of course, they did not tell anyone about their dream. There were another five people chatting with tu Pohuang, four men and one woman. One of them was in the two-sun realm, three in the three-sun realm, and one in the five-sun realm. They were also fully armed. Thisbination was almost the size of a small team. At the same time, the five of them had the temperament of a strong Summoner, which was obviously different from ordinary Summoners. As soon as Xia Pingan saw them, two words instantly shed in his mind-Dragon division! The Dragon division was an organization of Summoners in China. It was powerful and had arge number of people. Because of therge poption of China, which was several times that of the country of fire, the Dragon division in China was also several timesrger than the country of fire¡¯s order Committee in terms of scale and strength. On this earth, the number of Summoners in China was the most, and they had the longest inheritance. At the same time, they were the strongest because China was the origin of Summoners in this world. They had studied the realm beads for thousands of years. As soon as Xia Pingan arrived with Fang Lingshan, the five people¡¯s gazes immediately turned to Xia Pingan in unison. Each of them had a bright glint in their eyes. Just as Fang Lingyuan was about to introduce the five people to Xia Pingan, a muscr man in his forties strode towards Xia Pingan and extended his hand. Mr. Luo an, nice to meet you. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Chen Changming from the Dragon division, the leader of the Paris operations team. I¡¯m very happy to be in Paris and to be able to meet our fellow Chinese! ¡°Hello, team leader Chen!¡± Xia Pingan extended his hand and shook Chen Changming¡¯s. Just like when he had met department head Yan, Chen Changming¡¯s divine power surged over as soon as they shook hands. He wanted to test Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength. Xia ping¡¯ an did not make a sound and forced Chen Changming¡¯s divine power to retreat. As the saying goes, ¡± what you hear is false, what you see is true ¡°. With this test, Chen Changming immediately confirmed Xia Pingan¡¯s identity and strength. There was no way to pretend to be strong. As expected, it was true. Only a Summoner who was at least at the six sun realm and above could be so rxed. With a wave of Chen Changming¡¯s hand, the other four Summoners from the Dragon division all came over. Chen Changming introduced the other people to Xia Pingan. Those four people, one was called Lu Xiong, one was called yang Xiaodong, one was called Xiao Tong, and the woman was called su Xiao. She had inch-long hair, but her face was extremely beautiful, with a delicate Beauty¡¯s tip on her forehead. Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was clear for all to see, so these Dragon Division members were all very respectful to him. Mr. Luo, when we found out that you were in Paris, we contacted Mr. Luo an¡¯s family immediately and told them that you were safe. They were very happy to know that Mr. Luo is still alive. This time, we came to Paris for a mission. I have something to give to Mr. Luo, ¡± Chen Changming said. With a move of his hand, two letters appeared in his hand. Mr. Luo, these are letters from your father and mother. They just arrived from China. I will pass them to you on your behalf! Xia Pingan took the two letters. The Dragon division was indeed powerful. As soon as they met, they immediately started to lead the Army. Chapter 527 527 Family love The engines of several SUVs roared as they sped through the streets of Paris. The cars drove by quickly, and the leaves of the Sycamore trees on the ground swirled and rolled on the streets. Some of the hooligans on motorcycles on the street shrank back when they saw the convoy, not daring to cause trouble. At this moment, in Paris, those who could drive such a murderous car were not ordinary forces. Ordinary people would be courting death if they provoked them. Xia Pingan sat in the back seat of the car in the middle. Tu Poli was driving, and Fang lingqian was sitting beside Xia Pingan. Tu polu was focused on driving. Fang lingyue would asionally nce at Xia Pingan, who was sitting beside him. Xia Pingan was holding the letter in his hand and reading it. He was rubbing his face with one hand, and the expression on his face was a little strange. The letter was written by Luo an¡¯s parents. The letter was filled with all kinds of concern and greetings, and also mentioned some of their current situation. After knowing that Luo an had be a Summoner in China, Luo an¡¯s parents had enjoyed a lot of preferential treatment ording to thews of China. For example, Ron¡¯s father was very happy. As a direct rtive of a Summoner, one of the privileges he enjoyed was a halved personal ie tax. Ron¡¯s mother enjoyed a special allowance from the government, and Ron¡¯s grandfather was sent to a high-ss nursing home by the government, etc. In China, if one person became a Summoner, the whole family would be honored. This was not an exaggeration. Although Luo an¡¯s parents had divorced and formed their own families, because of Luo an, the two of them could still enjoy a lot of benefits that their son had be a Summoner. These benefits were not only a great honor for ordinary families, but also brought many benefits in reality. It was already enough to make people around them envious. There were two letters, one for each of Ron¡¯s parents. At the end of the letter, both of them asked Ron toe back to visit them when he had the time. Ron¡¯s father introduced his two younger brothers from the same father to Ron, and they were both proud of him being the ¡± brother ¡± of a Summoner. Ron¡¯s mother also introduced him to his younger brother and sister from the same mother, how cute they were, and so on. In Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, there were still some memories of Luo an. Luo an¡¯s memories of his parents were a little blurry. After the two of them divorced, he did not support Luo an much. Luo an¡¯s father did his best to take care of Luo an. As for Luo an¡¯s mother, because she did not have much ie and was not financially well-off, they rarely met. As for Luo an¡¯s half-brothers and half-sisters in the country, he had seen them a few times in the video many years ago. However, the feeling of meeting them was not very good. Everyone was quite cold, and Luo an would note. Luo an did not hear anyone call him brother, but he saw many eye rolls. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he no longer had any attachment to his family in China, Luo an wouldn¡¯t have wanted to go abroad to learn painting so much. This sudden ¡± family warmth ¡± made Xia Pingan unsure of how to face it. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He then kept the two opened letters in his storage space. He was using the body that loan had abandoned. The preferential treatment that loan¡¯s parents received could be considered as repayment to loan¡¯s parents. There was no need to meet them. If there was an opportunity, he would just give loan¡¯s parents some money. As an ordinary family, money was the most practical and important. ¡°Well, in history, Chinese Summoners have sacrificed the most for the country. China has a lot of preferential policies for Summoners. Have you ever returned to China to calcte the cost?¡± Seeing Xia Pingan put away the letter, Fang lingshang, who was beside him, asked tentatively. Everyone could see that the Dragon division and Huaxia were trying to win over Luo an. Summoners above the six origin realm were high-end talents wherever they went, and the order Committee also wanted to recruit them. The mission in Paris this time could be considered a test of contact between the two sides, and Luo an was originally a Chinese, so the order Committee could only watch the ¡± open scheme ¡± of the Dragon division helplessly. Fortunately, Luo an was still in a cooperative rtionship with the order Committee and was working for them. They were considered foreign aid from the order Committee, which still had its advantages. I don¡¯t n to go back for the time being. After this mission is over, I¡¯ll send some money to my family in China so that they can live a good life. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I go back or not, ¡± Xia Pingan shrugged and said. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Fang lingqian heaved a sigh of relief. She then said with a tinge of emotion, ¡± to a powerful Summoner, the ordinary family is just a tie most of the time. Bringing those ordinary people into our world is not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes, it may bring them harm. You should understand what I mean. It¡¯s better to keep a distance from them! ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded in agreement. they are too weak, and our world is too dangerous. We are used to our daily life, but it may be a disaster for them. By the way, ¡± Xia Pingan suddenly thought of something and changed the topic, ¡± have you finished clearing the monsters in China? ¡± ¡°The big cities have been cleared, but the monsters in the mountains in the West of China and the wilderness in the North are still under siege because they are deeply hidden. In the past two years, the order in China has been gradually restored.¡± Siberian wilderness was an ancient name in the Siberian region. China upied about three-fifths of the Siberian wilderness on this, and the remaining two-fifths was Russia¡¯s Siberia. This was a historical continuation of this world, and there were no border disputes between the two sides. Xia Pingan nodded. After reading the two letters and chatting with Fang lingshang, the SUVs stopped in the eastern suburbs of Paris. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Fang lingshang opened the door and alighted from the car. Xia Pingan also got out of the car. The area within a square kilometer of where the car had stopped was already a stretch of charred ruins. As soon as Xia Pingan got out of the car, he saw a big pit on the ground left by the impact of the meteorite. Under the big pit was a copsed and scrapped underground shelter. The shelter was connected to the rails of the Paris subway. When a few red-eyed wild dogs saw the people getting out of the car, they quickly ran away. In broad daylight, the surroundings were deste and uninhabited. There was a deathly aura, and no one dared toe. The surrounding air was inexplicably cold. The shelter had also be an underground ruin. The railway of the subway which was connected to the shelter was twisting like a fried dough twist in the ruined tunnel, exposing the dissolved remains. Zhang tie could even see some human bone fragments in the huge pit. Among the rocks under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet, there was a charred teddy bear covered with dust. There were also some misceneous items scattered on the ground around it. One could imagine the tragedy here at that time. it¡¯s the day of the heavenly Tribtion. This ce was hit by a meteorite. There were more than 12000 people in the sanctuary, but not a single one of them survived. The impact of the meteorite¡¯s explosion wiped out a town nearby. ording to the information we received earlier, Sasa and the doomsday gang had some unusual activities here. We¡¯ll go in from here and take a look, ¡± Fang Ling said as she led the way into the pit. The people around her followed her. crack, crack. as he walked down the slope of the ruins, he would step on the broken bones from time to time, making a cracking sound. At the bottom of the huge pit, there was a huge hole which was connected to the subway. Huge broken and dissolved steelponents were exposed at the bottom of the tunnel, which had been covered with rust. In the blink of an eye, everyone entered the dark subway tunnel and their surroundings began to turn dark. Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned a Firefly sack, five elite ve soldiers, and a Dark Dragon. The fireflies in the air brightened up the underground cave at once. Five elite ve soldiers who were giving out faint red light were opening a path in front of them with long Spears in hands, followed by ck Dragon. When they saw what Xia Pingan had summoned, the others did not feel that there was anything special about it. However, tu Poya and Fang Lingshan¡¯s hearts trembled. In the darkness, Xia Pingan blinked at Fang Lingshan and tu Poya, who were both in a state of excitement. Chapter 528 528 Chapter 528 tunnel If there was no one else in the tunnel, tu Poya and Fang Lingshan might have pulled ¡®Luo an¡¯ aside to question him. It was too shocking! Could it be a coincidence? If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then how could the dreamst night be exined? How did Xia ping ¡®an get to know Luo an? this question was puzzling, but it was not the key. The key was, how did Xia ping¡¯ an appear in their dreams? Legend has it that only the dead can appear in dreams. Could it be that Xia Pingan has already died? Tu polu and Fang Lingshan were both in a daze, and their hearts were filled with shock. However, this was not the time to ask questions. The two of them could only put this matter to heart and summon two ve soldiers each to continue their search in the tunnel with the team. Li Yunzhou summoned four armored warriors with shields and short des in a rather shy manner. There were one on each side of him, ready to protect him at any time, even if they were afraid of death. This made Fang Lingshan roll her eyes at him, feeling that he was a disgrace. In addition to Xia Pingan, after entering the tunnel, everyone had also summoned their own creatures. Of course, this was not because they were worried about Xia Pingan, but for Summoners, in such an environment, having one or two of their own summoned creatures could adapt faster, and they would feel more at ease. Fang Lingyuan summoned two ve soldiers and handed them two devices for detecting nuclear radiation. She asked them to carry the devices and walk in the middle of the crowd to check the situation in the tunnel. The detector made a buzzing sound in the tunnel, just like the noise of a radio. If there was an abnormal reaction of radiation in the surroundings, the detector would give a sound warning. Chen Changming of the Dragon division summoned two fierce Tigers, one in front and one behind, and followed the team. The other members of the Dragon division also summoned their ve soldiers, archers, and wild wolves to follow the team. Yang Xiaodong of the Dragon division also brought two radiation detectors to the elite ve soldiers he summoned and followed the team. This way, the four devices were working, and as long as there was an abnormal radiation, it was impossible to not notice it. Everyone turned on the light of arrival on their summoned creatures. These summoned creatures all emitted a faint red light. In the dark underground, it was particrly bright. At least it didn¡¯t give off the gloomy feeling from before. Summoners in modern clothes, Warriors from different dynasties, ve soldiers, and various animals. This team was amazing. Xia ping ¡®an had already summoned the Child of Fortune. The Child of Fortune mischievously ran around the team, appearing and disappearing from time to time, and no one noticed him. From time to time, some human skeletons could be seen in the tunnel. The skulls and bones of those skeletons were shattered, and terrible holes andcerations could be seen on the skeletons. As an experienced Summoner, he could see that those skeletons had been attacked by magic rats before they died. Broken helmets, walkie-talkies, bullet shells and other items could be seen on some of the skeletons. As for the bullet holes on the walls on both sides of the tunnel, they could be seen everywhere. There were over 100 scattered skeletons. Some of them even belonged to demon rats. Many human skeletons were mixed with those of demon rats. It could be imagined that the battle here must have been very fierce. these skeletons were left behind by the France army. The French army must be very courageous to be able to fight against the monsters here, ¡± Fang lingyue said softly. well, both sides of the wall here are burnt ck, and there are traces of high temperature burn. The French army should have used methrowers here, or detonated high-energy incendiary bombs. Chen Changming nced at the walls on both sides of the tunnel. there was a Requiem ritual here. It must have been a priest from the Army who came here before. Xia Pingan nced at the bones and felt that they were special. The bones that had undergone a Requiem ritual would not turn ck and moldy even after rotting in such a tunnel. Instead, they would reveal a white texture and look very clean. After crossing the skeleton area, Xia Pingan found several pitch-ck holes as thick as buckets on one side of the wall of the underground tunnel after walking for less than three to four kilometers. Outside the holes, there was a pile of fine sand on the ground of the tunnel. The ck Dragon barked a few times at the entrance of the cave. Xia Pingan immediately understood what the ck Dragon meant. There was the aura of a demonic creature at the entrance of the cave. It was a Sandworm. everyone, pay attention! There are sandworms in the hole! Xia Pingan reminded her. Fang Lingyuan brought the detector to the entrance of the Sandworm¡¯s cave. The sound of the detector was normal, which proved that there was nothing in the Sandworm¡¯s cave. In fact, when he saw the two holes, the Child of Fortune had already gone in. He went a few hundred meters deep and made a turn inside. There was indeed nothing inside, only two sandworms sleeping in the holes. The Sandworm was especially sensitive to sounds. The moment they arrived here, it had been woken up by the sounds on the ground and slithered up along the entrance of the cave. As soon as the Sandworm moved, rustling sounds could be heard from the bucket-thick ck holes. ¡°Tong Tong, you stay here and deal with the sandworms. Everyone, continue to search for Qing Qing.¡± No one stopped and continued to search forward. Only the Dragon division¡¯s Yi Tong stayed behind. It was just two sandworms. To the summoners present, it was a piece of cake. The group continued to move forward. After walking for a few dozen meters, they felt the presence of divine power fluctuations behind them. There was a burning me, and the sandworms that came out from below were turned to dust in the tunnel. Xiao Tong had already caught up with the group. unfortunately, there are no realm pearls! In this kind of mission, if one obtained a realm Pearl, it would be distributed by everyone and there was no need to turn it in. Usually, those who had made great contributions would pick first. If there was not enough to split, they would exchange the realm Pearl for money. Along the way, there were many destroyed subway stations. On both sides of the tunnel, there were many abandoned underground shelters. Xia ping ¡®an and the others followed the tunnel and searched through the shelters one by one. asionally, they encountered a few sandworms along the way, but they were easily dealt with by Xia ping¡¯ an and the others. The group of people entered the underground at about two in the afternoon. A few hourster, when the sky gradually darkened, the number of sandworms in the tunnel seemed to have begun to increase. Xia Pingan and the others had just finished checking an abandoned Fallout Shelter that was about the size of a basketball stadium. Just as they were about to leave the fallout shelter, li Yunzhou, who was on guard outside the fallout shelter, suddenly shouted, ¡± demon rats! There are so many demon rats! Chapter 529 529 Chapter 529-siege ¡°Da da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Da!¡± After li Yunzhou¡¯s shout, a gunshot was heard outside. Xia Pingan rushed out of the sanctuary almost immediately and went into the tunnel outside. The dark tunnel had been covered with dense, bloody red dots, which were the grim eyes of demon rats. The entire tunnel was filled with rustling sounds. At the copsed tunnel hundreds of meters away, at the entrance of the sanctuary which had not been checked and some holes made by sandworms, numerous demon rats were drilling out of the ground and surging towards Zhang tie like a ck Tide, making Zhang tie¡¯s scalp numb. The one who fired was li Yunzhou. He was holding an assault rifle and shooting at the demon rats in the tunnel. The gunshot was actually the best way to alert the crowd of the arrival of the demon rats. After being hit by the bullets, some demon rats just fell to the ground; however, they were still struggling. The other demon rats continued to rush towards Zhang tie. In a split second, the ground, the walls on both sides, even the top of the tunnel were covered with demon rats. Those demon rats scuttled and dodged the attacks agilely as they rushed towards Zhang tie. Everyone¡¯s summoned creatures had already rushed to the front and were fighting with those demon rats. The elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan were throwing javelins one after another, pushing the demon rats to the ground. However, there were too many demon rats. After throwing their javelins, some elite ve soldiers rushed forward with long Spears and fought with the demon rats in the tunnel. The archers, ve soldiers, Tigers, wolves, and other creatures summoned by the others also roared and rushed up, forming a line of defense and fighting with those devil rats. In an instant, the entire underground tunnel was filled with the ear-piercing screams of devil rats and the sshing blood. The others also rushed out of the shelter and were surprised to see so many demon rats. how could there be so many demon rats in the underground of Paris? ¡± Fang lingshang eximed as he threw out a fireball, burning a demon rat in the front into ashes. Chen Changming waved his hand and a few icicles shot out, nailing a few more demon rats to the ground. There were too many demon rats. After the Tiger he summoned bit two demon rats to death, it was besieged by a few demon rats and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Another Tiger was also surrounded by demon rats. At this moment, all the other ve soldiers had been on the verge of copse. Only the elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan still showed an extraordinary powerfulbat strength. The five elite ve soldiers formed a battle formation and closely leaned against each other like a flower petal. The five ve soldiers covered and cooperated with each other, making them both attack and defend. As the long spear thrust forward forcefully and indifferently like a machine, demon rat rushed to the front of the five elite ve soldiers. They were all pierced by the long Spears in the hands of Xia Pingan¡¯s elite ve soldiers and fell. In a split second, the demon rats had been piled up over 1 m high in front of the 5 elite ve soldiers. The demon rats in the back constantly stepped on the dead bodies of the demon rats in front of them. The five elite ve soldiers fought as they kicked forward and backward in an orderly manner. Meanwhile, they kept thrusting their long Spears forcefully like a blooming flower of thorns. This scene made the others ¡®eyes widen. Yes,pared to the elite ve soldiers summoned by others, the elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan were obviously different from the ones summoned by others, whether it was in terms of wisdom,bat power, or the degree of tacit understanding. Yang Xiaodong of the Dragon Group also summoned elite ve soldiers, but the elite ve soldiers he summoned didn¡¯tst long after assassinating a few demon rats and dissipated. In the eyes of the others, the elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned were not like ve soldiers at all, but more like the summoned creatures of other powerful military types. The ck Dragon had already retreated. f * ck, where did these demon ratse from? ¡± tu Pohuang had already taken out his huge saber and killed 5 demon rats at once. However, more and more demon rats kept rushing out. Tu Pohuang could only retreat for the time being. da da da da da da da da da da da da da! a few people from the Dragon division had assault rifles in their hands, and they were currently firing at those demon rats. The dense bullets tore open the skin and flesh of those demon rats that were charging forward, and blood kept bursting out of their bodies. More and more demon rats swarmed towards them, forcing them to retreat. Fireballs and icicles flew towards those demon rats continuously. The colorful casting lights in the tunnel mixed with the intense gunshots, but they could not stop the demon rats. Xia Pingan did not say a word. He was fighting with an abnormal level of calmness. With a wave of his hand, more than ten ¡± rich and powerful ¡± icicles flew out, nailing more than ten devil rats that were charging towards Fang Lingshan to the ground. They protected Fang Lingshan as she retreated. Fang Lingshan gave him a deep look. The Child of Fortune didn¡¯t stay idle at this time. When those devil rats rushed out, the Child of Fortune had already taken a quick turn in the surrounding tunnels and underground caves after receiving Xia Pingan¡¯s order and found a lot of useful information. There was a huge pit in the underground of the copsed shelter, from which most of the demon rats poured out. Over 5,000 m behind them, some sandworms suddenly drilled out of the ground and made some big holes under the tunnel. As a result, arge area of the underground tunnel copsed at once. At the same time, demon rats, demon-fire spiders and demon-liquid spiders also drilled out of the holes and approached them. As Xia Pingan fought, he kept an eye on the battlefield and kept an eye on the situation through the Child of Fortune. It was interesting that the monsters had surrounded the team in the tunnel. there are arge number of demon rats and some Demon Fire spidersing from the back of the tunnel. We are surrounded, ¡± su Xiao of the Dragon division said calmly. He dodged nimbly in the tunnel, holding a shining long sword in his hand. He was stabbing it into the eye of a demon rat, and the long sword went into the brain, killing the demon rat in an instant. As soon as su Xiao opened his mouth, Xia ping ¡®an knew that su Xiao also had the ability to see from a distance. This long-distance vision ability seemed to be rted to some mysterious genes in his body. It was an innate ability. Thinking of that long-distance vision ability that he missed, Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. His body, Luo an, had too ordinary an aptitude. He had originally thought that his long-distance vision ability would return after the spirit body and this body had merged. He did not expect that Luo an¡¯s body did not seem to support long-distance vision at all. If this body had long-distance vision, it would be much more convenient. interesting, these beasts actually know how to set up traps and want to surround us. Chen Changming was unusually calm. As an elite of the Dragon division, this scene seemed to have put everyone in a desperate situation, but it didn¡¯t scare him. They still had methods andbat power that they hadn¡¯t revealed yet. all of you, deal with the monsters at the back of the tunnel. Leave the demon rats in front of the tunnel to me, ¡± Xia Pingan said at the critical moment. He was responsible for dealing with the monsters in front of the tunnel alone, which greatly reduced the pressure on everyone. In this way, everyone only had to focus on dealing with the monsters at the back of the tunnel. After seeing the extremely powerful elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned, everyone no longer had any doubts about Luo an¡¯s strength. All of them were well-trained elites. In the blink of an eye, they had tacitly left the battlefield in front of the tunnel to Xia Pingan. The group of people rushed to the back of the tunnel to snipe the monsters that were rushing from the back of the tunnel. The space in the tunnel was limited. They couldn¡¯t let the monsters squeeze them in this narrow space. Therefore, although the monsters at the back of the tunnel hadn¡¯t appeared yet, they had taken the initiative to attack and intercept them. After running for more than 100 meters, they heard a dull but sharp sound of air-breakinging from behind them, as if tens of thousands of arrows were breaking through the sky with lightning shing. The others couldn¡¯t help but take a look back as they saw a huge turret in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. When the barrel of the turret started to rotate, lines of fire shot out of the turret, causing those grim demon rats to fall down one after another like Wheatley in the field. One bullet could prate through 3 ¨C 4 demon rats, blowing up their flesh and blood. As fragile as a rabbit in front of an old hunter. In this straight tunnel, the targets were highly concentrated, and the battery in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands could exert a terrifying killing power. F * ck! At this moment, the five elite ve soldiers summoned by Xia Pingan were still alive and protecting him. The five elite ve soldiers formed a formation and protected Xia Pingan. The elite ve soldiers stretched out their long Spears and pointed them at the demon rats that wanted to rush over but couldn¡¯t. Hulllla Bronze bullet shells rained down from Xia Pingan¡¯s side like flowing water, falling into the tunnel. The light from the turret sculpted Xia Pingan¡¯s handsome figure and face in the dark tunnel, making him look extremely rxed and three-dimensional. There was only one word to describe it-handsome! Holding the turret, Xia Pingan walked towards those demon rats step by step. Stepping on the broken flesh and bones of those demon rats, he directly beat those tide-surging demon rats like quails in cages as they shrieked and moved back in panic. The strong sense of oppression and suffocation made demon rats desperate. pervert! tu polu couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. He looked at the big knife in his hand. Before this, he felt that the door-sized knife in his hand was very manly, very powerful, and represented the strength of a male. But now, whenpared to the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, tu polu felt that he was a little girly for the first time in his many years of life. Damn it! Chapter 530 530 Chapter 530-taking a stroll Other than Fang Lingyuan, this was the first time that the rest of the team had seen Xia Pingan sweep through the Army with the heavy close-range defense cannon in his hands. Such a valiant scene had shocked many people. However, no matter what they were thinking, having such a powerful guy in the team really made them feel at ease. Even if there were too many monsters to deal with, as long as they returned to this guy¡¯s side, they should be fine! Up until now, that guy had mainly killed the demon rats with guns. He hadn¡¯t used too many spells or Summoners ¡®skills, which meant that he still had some trump cards. This thought shed through more than one person¡¯s mind. Then, they felt that the pressure in the tunnel had been dispersed by the roar of the turret in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Even Chen Changming from the Dragon division couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Xia Pingan. Under Chen Changming¡¯s gaze, he saw a demon rat whose body had been half broken by Xia Pingan¡¯s defense turret was still alive. It was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. When Xia Pingan approached it, the remaining head and half of its body suddenly sprung up from the ground and intended to bite Xia Pingan¡¯s thigh. Closely after that, Chen Changming saw Xia Pingan stepping on the wall of the tunnel with the turret like an agile rock goat and lightly jumping up from the ground to avoid the strike of that demon rat. In the air, he turned around and fired a round towards the head of that demon rat. With a sound of ¡± boom, boom, boom ¡°, a bit of fiery light entered the demon rat¡¯s head as its head exploded like a tomato being stuffed with a firecracker, spraying hot red and white things everywhere. At the same time, a realm Pearl covered with blood rolled down from the demon rat¡¯s head and fell beside Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even take a look at the realm bead that had rolled to his feet. He didn¡¯t put it into his pocket, but calmly pulled the trigger and continued to kill the demon rats. This character was good! Chen Changming secretly nodded. Rustling sounds came from the tunnel ahead, indicating that arge number of monsters were approaching. Tong Tong, Lu Xiong, take it! Chen Changming shouted. With a move of his hand, two pitch-ck weapons appeared in his hands-the Chinese Army¡¯s RPG armor-piercing sniper beehiveuncher. Chen Changming directly threw these two big guys to his two Dragon division subordinates. Unlike the usual gun-type RPG, the armor-piercing RPG that the Chinese army was equipped with was a box-shaped one. It was like a suitcase and could be carried on the shoulder, so it was very heavy. When the front cover of this honeb-type RPGuncher was opened, one could see the Beehive-shaped RPGuncher tube behind the cover. This thing could fire 12 RPG armor-piercing shells at once, and it had better sustainability on the battlefield. It was the most suitable for dealing with monsters with strong defense such as the magic liquid Spider and the magic fire Spider. Chen Changming threw the two killing weapons to the Dragon division¡¯s Xiao Tong and Lu Xiong. Xiao Tong and Lu Xiong took them, and as they jogged, they carried the two things on their shoulders and entered battle mode in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the big spider to you guys, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhenzhen.¡± The groups in the Dragon division had a tacit understanding. In this situation, they were all very clear on who should do what. The demon rats and Demon Fire spiders had already appeared in front of the tunnel and were surging towards here. As he spoke, Chen Changming waved his hand and two thick ice walls appeared in the tunnel in front of them as cover. next, hehe. tu polu took out a big weapon from his invisible storage equipment and threw it to li Yunzhou. This big weapon was also used to carry on his back. It was a methrower. Tu polu took out a multi-barrel machine gun and set it up behind the ice wall. When they could use other physical means to kill those monsters, Summoners were used to leaving spells as their trump cards. Therefore, if they could use bombs and bullets to solve the problem, they would try not to consume divine power and spells as much as possible because it was easy and cheap to replenish the things in front. Those things were produced in the assembly line of the factory, while it was not so convenient to replenish divine power, and the cost was higher. The others summoned different Warriors. Compared to the previous search, the number of Warriors they summoned now was not just one or two, but more than ten or twenty. The summoners ¡®battle formation was instantly set up. The machine gun in tu Poli¡¯s hand roared, sweeping the demon rats to the ground. The Wasp armor-piercing sniper beehiveuncher on Lu Xiong¡¯s shoulder shot out a stream of mes, directly lifting up the shell of a magic liquid Spider on the back of those devil rats, instantly sting it away. At this moment, another fiery Spider rushed out of the demon rats, causing a fiery line to sweep towards Zhang tie. With a wave of Fang Lingshan¡¯s hand, a water shield appeared in front of everyone, blocking the mes of the demonic fire Spider. Arge group of demon rats stuck close to the ground and dodged the machine gun disciples in tu Poya¡¯s hands. When they saw that the demon rats were already seventy to eighty meters away, li Yunzhou roared, ¡± go to hell! a small me from a spell ignited the muzzle of the methrower. Then, a fire Dragon spewed out from the mouth of the methrower in his hand, turning more than ten demon rats into burning fire rats. Although li Yunzhou usually looked a little wretched and afraid of death, he was actually quite reliable in a real battle. He was not a coward at all. An intense battle instantly unfolded on the other side of the tunnel. ...... On the other side of the tunnel, Xia Pingan stopped shooting when he saw the battlefield turn into a bloody alley and no demon rat could get up. The electric motor of the turret that was spinning crazily in his hand also stopped. The turret was quite useful, but it consumed ammunition a little quickly. In just two battles, he had already used up two-thirds of the ammunition he had obtained from butcher¡¯s military warehouse. He had to save the remaining ammunition. Otherwise, the cannon would soon be a decoration. Xia Pingan put away the turrets and summoned 10 elite ve soldiers. The 15 elite ve soldiers formed a horizontal line and walked in front of him. When they passed by the dead demon rats on the ground, they would add another round of attacks with their halberds. When they met some demon rats that were pretending to be dead, they could kill them instantly. To Xia Pingan, a battle like this was not a challenge at all. Finally, a few gigantic demonic fire spiders emerged from the ground in front of them. Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned an assassin. The few demonic fire spiders rushed towards Xia ping ¡®an aggressively. From a distance, they spat out spiderweb fire at Xia ping¡¯ an. The spiderweb fire formed arge, sealing off all the space in the tunnel that could be used to Dodge. However, when they were five meters away from Xia ping ¡®an, a spinning water shield appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an, easily melting the spiderweb fire. At the same time, the assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned had already arrived in front of a demonic fire Spider in a sh. The assassin shed in front of the magical fire Spider as he pierced through its head with his long sword, leaving a finger-thick wound on its vital part. Closely after that, the magical fire Spider became still like a cowardly tank while itspound eyes became dim. In the next second, the assassin appeared on the head of another demonic fire Spider and stabbed it with his sword. With a sh of light, he stabbed the head of the spider, and the demonic fire stopped moving. The assassins that Xia Pingan had summoned shed around the tunnel like ghosts, avoiding the attacks of the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders. However, they were always able to kill these huge monsters with a sh of light when they crossed paths with them. If more than 30 magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders were to suddenly run into the city from here, it would be no less than a surprise attack by an armored Battalion. However, in the face of the assassin summoned by Xia Pingan, they could not hold on for more than half a minute before all of themy motionless in the tunnel. Xia ping ¡®an walked through the battlefield with elegant steps. She followed the elite ve soldiers who cleared the way and passed by the dead bodies of the monster spiders to a sanctuary at the back. There was a strange, pitch-ck hole in the sanctuary that led to the underground mist. The strange, pitch-ck hole suddenly opened its bloody mouth and bit at Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even blink. With a snap of his fingers, the illusion of the strange, pitch-ck hole disappeared. The two Phantom Spirits, which were emitting white light, suddenly screamed. They crawled out of the Big Hole and rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. However, before they could get close to Xia ping¡¯ an, they were killed by the assassins summoned by Xia ping ¡®an with a sh of me in the void. They turned into ashes and fell to the ground. After killing The Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirit, the Assassin¡¯s entire body dissolved in the air like a bubble. Fireflies flew over and lit up the dark sanctuary. It had been a long time since Xia Pingan had seen a Phantom monster¡¯s Demon Soul. The Phantom monster¡¯s Demon Soul always reminded Xia Pingan of the battle scene in xinchuan. This thing was almost invincible if they did not encounter a Summoner. A Phantom monster¡¯s Demon Soul could easily destroy an Armored Regiment. At that time, the country of fire¡¯s troops had suffered a great loss because of this thing. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t surprised to meet two Phantom monster¡¯s demon spirits here. In his eyes, this little thing could create all kinds of illusions, which was actually quite fun. ... The moment the assassin entered the pitch-dark cave, the shrieks and wails of demon rats had drifted from the bottom of the cave. There were many more demon rats hiding in the huge cave. Previously, those demon rats had been scared too much by Xia Pingan and didn¡¯te out. Chapter 531 531 An unexpected discovery When the miserable shrieks of demon rats stopped, some elite ve soldiers entered the cave first, followed by Xia Pingan. There was an underground facility below the entrance of this refuge, which was the entrance and exit of the underground facility. Xia Pingan went down through the hole and saw that there was a huge abandoned underground warehouse below the shelter. Next to the entrance, there was a line of peeling French words written on the stairs: ¡± France National Reserve warehouse No. 76. However, at this moment, he could not see any materials in this material storage warehouse, only some abandoned wastes and packing boxes, some damaged engineering vehicles such as forklifts lying on the ground, one end of the warehouse was connected to an underground railway, and there were some huge air vents on the roof of the warehouse. Although being deep underground, the air here was not dirty. This material storage warehouse was asrge as several football fieldsbined. There were some holes left by sandworms in the warehouse. Walking down the stairs from the holes, Zhang tie found that this warehouse was about 7 ¨C 8 floors high. There were some pitch-dark tunnels around the warehouse, beside which were some buildings such as rooms. It was a huge underground project. The assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned quickly found something. All of a sudden, a stranger¡¯s scream was heard from a tunnel of the warehouse. He was shouting in French, ¡± don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t know anything. I was kidnapped. Those people forced me to do it, aoaoaoaoao ¡± There was actually someone else? Xia Pingan quickly ran towards the direction of the sound. At the end of the passage, Xia Pingan saw a thick alloy security door that had been destroyed by the assassin he had summoned. There was a tunnel behind the safety door. On one side of the tunnel was a room, which was matched with welded iron bars and locks. It looked like a modified cell. There was a huge gap on the iron bars. Green fluorescent lights were hanging in the cell. A white man at his 50s in sses and dirty old western suit was sitting on the ground and exining to the assassin in front of him with a frightened look. Under the fluorescent light, the assassin summoned by Xia Pingan looked like a human-shaped rolling ck smoke. He had no face, and only his cold eyes, which were shing with red light, could be seen. He looked strange and powerful. The long sword in the Assassin¡¯s hand was ced on the man¡¯s neck, and the man was so scared that he peed his pants. Xia Pingan had ordered the assassin to only kill demons and not kill. That was why the man was still alive. The white man¡¯s face was stubbled and Haggard. His eyes were filled with fear and uneasiness, and his lips were dry and cracked. He looked like a down and out beggar. He had no idea who had broken in at this moment and was only trying his best to exin. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Who are you? why are you here?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. my name is Ricardo Samuel. I¡¯m a professor at the industrial University of Munich. I was a biochemist. I was kidnapped and brought here, ¡± the man quickly replied when he saw that Xia Pingan seemed different from the people he had been in contact with before. Xia Pingan gently waved her hand, and the assassin disappeared. The man named Samuel heaved a sigh of relief. He seemed to be able to tell that Xia Pingan was not a bad person. At least, she was different from the people he hade into contact with before. ¡°Do you know where we are?¡± Xia Pingan asked. I¡¯m I don¡¯t know I¡¯ve been blindfolded the whole time I¡¯ve been here since I woke up I feel like this should be France because those people speak French ¡± ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Come out and talk!¡± The man stood up shakily and looked at the dark passage outside the room in horror. He was so nervous that he kept swallowing his saliva, ¡± what is this ce? ¡± ¡°This is the underground caf¨¦ of Paris.¡± ah!!!! the man¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°How long have you been kidnapped here?¡± I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have a timer with me, but judging from the number of times I¡¯ve eaten, I think it might take more than a year. Yingluo, can you take me out of here? ¡± ¡°Sure, but you have to wait a moment. Apart from you, are there any other people who were kidnapped? Have you evere into contact with anything special, such as nuclear materials?¡± I ... I don¡¯t know ... I¡¯ve been locked up here ... Every few days, they would bring me some food ... Oh, there¡¯s a passageway behind this room. I used to hear some strange soundsing from the passageway outside the room, and I saw people being sent here one after another ... Samuel pointed to the other end of the passageway outside the room with iron bars and a safety door. ¡°You stay here and don¡¯t move Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan said to the man and left the room. He walked towards the passage outside the metal bars. In fact, the man couldn¡¯t move either, because the elite ve soldiers that Xia Pingan had summoned had already entered and guarded the passage and room outside. Two elite ve soldiers had directly watched the man. ...... After walking for more than ten meters in the passage, another iron fence and a safety door appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan raised her hand and a high-temperature fireball flew out. The iron bars and the safety door were melted, leaving a big hole. An elite ve soldier walked in front and kicked the safety door open with one foot, walking straight in. Different from the outside, the moment the safety door was broken, a stinky smell drifted from inside. He could even hear something roaring from inside. The dancing fireflies lit up the dark passage again. Xia Pingan frowned and walked in. After a while, Xia Pingan saw the things in the room inside the passage. In a few rooms that had been transformed into prison cells, there was a group of red-eyed zombies with disgusting mucus on the corners of their mouths. The Walking Dead were locked in the prison cells, muddleheaded, and asionally made a few strange roars. It seemed that it had been a long time since they had smelled a living person. As soon as they felt Xia Pingane in, the zombies in the room became collectively irritable. They stretched out their hands from the room and stuck their ugly, almost rotten faces to the iron bars. They bit the iron bars and wanted to rush out. F * ck! There were more than ten rooms with zombies locked in them, and there were two to three hundred zombies locked up here. At the end of the passage, there was another iron door. After breaking through the iron door, Xia Pingan found that there was aboratory behind the Iron door. There were many things in theboratory, and on some of the boxes in theboratory, there were military biochemical weapons symbols. The sound of quick footsteps and Fang lingshang¡¯s soft cry of surprise came from behind.¡±Zombie!¡± Xia Pingan turned around and saw Fang lingyue and su Xiao from the Dragon division rushing in from the tunnel behind them. be careful. The things in this room might be more dangerous than nuclear materials, ¡± Xia Pingan reminded them when she saw the two of them enter the room. Upon entering the room, Fang Lingshan and su Xiao saw the military biochemical weapons on the boxes in the room. They both sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time, and their expressions became extremely serious. military-grade neurotoxins miasma, ¡± Fang lingshang said in a trembling voice as she looked at thebel and words on one of the boxes. there¡¯s also the military¡¯s anthrax, ¡± su Xiao said as he looked at the other boxes. His expression also changed. They hade here today to look for nuclear materials, but they did not expect to find some biochemical weapons hidden here. It went without saying that the things here must have been made by the Demon¡¯s Eye. Previously, the information from the order Committee and the Dragon division didn¡¯t show that there was such a dangerous thing in Paris, but this was normal. The so-called information was never able to grasp all the information. If one could really grasp all the information, then it wasn¡¯t information, but the creator. ¡°What about the monsters outside?¡± Xia Pingan asked. we¡¯re almost done. You¡¯re alone, so we¡¯reing to help you! As Fang Lingyuan spoke, she had already taken out a portable camera and started to film everything in the room. The monsters that came out from behind were indeed not enough to deal with these well-equipped Summoners of the order Committee and the Dragon division. ... Chapter 532 532 Chapter 532 Everything that they saw in the underground space was important evidence and intelligence. Therefore, it was necessary to keep the images. Besides intelligence analysis, these images might have other purposes. I saw the two elite ve soldiers you summoned looking at a person outside. Who is that person? ¡± Su Xiao asked Xia ping ¡®an. a biochemist kidnapped by the Demon¡¯s Eye. His name is Ricardo Samuel. He says he¡¯s a professor at the industrial University of Munich. He needs you to verify his identity, ¡± Xia Pingan said. When he saw Fang Lingyuan¡¯s camera turn to this side, he took two steps to avoid Fang Lingyuan¡¯s camera. Xia Pingan did not want to appear in this video. The ve soldier holding the radiation monitoring device also entered the room at this time. The device buzzed, but there was no abnormality. There was no trace of nuclear material here. By the time Fang Lingyuan was done taking pictures of the hideous-looking zombies outside, the rest of the Dragon division and the order Committee had arrived one after another. Seeing everything underground and those zombies, everyone was shocked. ...... Half an hourter. ¡°The biological weapon in that room could kill 12 million people and turn Paris into a Dead City!¡± After checking the dangerous biological weapons in the room, Chen Changming said to Xia Pingan with a serious expression, ¡± it seems that other than nuclear materials, the doomsday gang has other means to destroy this city. those zombies were also made by the doomsday gang with the zombie virus. They might be preparing to release them at an appropriate time. We found some new drugs in the room just now, and the zombie virus was added to those drugs. Fortunately, the doomsday gang has been exterminated. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what they would do, ¡± Fang lingqian said with lingering fear. The biochemical poison in the room had been stored in Chen Changming¡¯s spatial equipment and was ready to be analyzed and dealt with by professionals. From the source of those things, it was possible to find a trace of the Demon¡¯s Eye. ...... When they left, the rooms where the zombies were kept had been set on fire. The high temperature of the me had burned all the zombies in the rooms to ashes. If any of those zombies escaped, it would cause a big mess, so they had to be destroyed. Tu poling, li Yunzhou, Lu Xiong, and Xiao Tong walked over. Just now, the four of them had gone to retrieve the realm pearls from the demonic creatures and clean up the battlefield. Now, two of them had returned with a box in their hands. In the box, they had found more than 20 realm pearls. let¡¯s distribute these realm pearls after we get back, ¡± Chen Changming said. okay, agreed. We¡¯ll distribute it after we go back! Fang Lingyu added. ¡°No problem!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded and asked, ¡± did you collect the bodies of those demon rats and demon spiders? ¡± our invisible storage equipment can¡¯t hold them anymore. Leaving the bodies here may cause big trouble. It¡¯s safer to destroy them with incendiary bombs when we go back, ¡± Chen Changming said. since no one wants those things, I¡¯ll go pick up some junk. Does anyone have any objections? ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. of course, I have no objection. But, can your space-teleportation equipment hold so many items? ¡± Fang lingshang asked curiously. Xia Pingan touched his nose and smiled humbly, ¡± I should be able to store some more. I can summon alchemists. The corpses of those monsters can be refined into pills. They are still useful to me. It¡¯s a waste to leave them here! Chen Changming nodded. that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll wait for you here for ten minutes. You can go and clean up the bodies of those monsters. It can also reduce some of ourter work! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, she ran outside. Li Yunzhou and Lu Xiong from the Dragon division followed Xia Pingan out of curiosity. When the two of them walked out, they were shocked. When others collected the corpses of the monsters, they carefully selected them. Due to the limited space equipment, they could not transfer many of them. Xia ping ¡®an went outside and walked over the corpses of the monsters. With a wave of his hand, arge number of the corpses disappeared. In the tunnel, as long as the corpses were slightly better and intact, Xia ping¡¯ an collected them all. The remains of 10 crickets, dozens of crickets, hundreds of crickets, and thousands of demon rats were all stored in Xia Pingan¡¯s space equipment. Not even the giant spiders. The two of them were dumbfounded. They never thought that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand could store so many things. Some scattered and shattered corpses of demons were thrown on the ground. When Xia Pingan passed by them, he would ignite mes and burn them all like being licked by dogs, leaving nothing but ashes on the ground. Because he was too shocked, Lu Xiong of the Dragon division thought he was seeing things and even rubbed his eyes. I¡¯m not seeing things, am I? the Pixiu guy¡¯s Secret interspatial equipment in the mand. Is it a bottomless pit? how can it store Pixiu so well? ¡± li Yunzhou was dumbfounded. What li Yunzhou did not know was that these things were nothing to Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. Even if there were ten times more of them, his secret mand could easily swallow them. As soon as the corpses of those demonic creatures appeared in the vault of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand, countless people in high firmament city got busy. All the corpses were quickly dissected by the craftsmen. Those that could be used to refine pills were sent to Medicine King¡¯s Valley outside high firmament city to refine pills, and those that could be used to make tools were sent to the workshop in the city to make tools. The high efficiency was beyond the imagination of others. In the medicine King¡¯s Valley outside high firmament city, there were more than twenty Level 1 alchemists and more than ten Level 2 alchemists. The alchemy furnaces in the valley were steaming with hot air. Almost as soon as Xia ping ¡®an brought in the corpses of the monsters, the alchemists in the medicine King¡¯s Valley began to get busy and refine pills. ...... Six minutester, less than ten minutester, Xia Pingan had finished collecting the corpses and returned to the team to continue searching the underground with everyone. Under the ¡®France National Reserve No. 76¡¯, there were many big holes made by sandworms. They were ready to go in and search. The way everyone looked at Xia ping ¡®an changed again. When Xia ping ¡®an was collecting the monsters¡¯ corpses, su Xiao did not go down. However, su Xiao¡¯s long-distance vision ability allowed him to see. Su Xiao must have said something to Chen Changming and the others, so everyone knew that Xia ping ¡®an had a spatial equipment with a terrifying capacity. He had actually stored most of the monsters¡¯ corpses in it. ...... can you guys take me with you? I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, ¡± the poor biochemist Samuel said as he looked at the crowd. Although his identity had not been verified yet, and they were underground and could not contact the outside world, judging from Samuel¡¯s expression, the verification was just a procedure. There should not be any problems. where you are now is the safest ce. We¡¯re going to continue searching underground, and it¡¯s very dangerous. We can¡¯t bring you with us. You can continue to wait for us here, and we¡¯ll take you with us when we leave, ¡± Fang lingxuan said. Samuel¡¯s face turned pale. what if Qingqing and those people who kidnapped mee back? ¡± ¡°Those people who kidnapped you will note here anymore. We will leave two summoned creatures here to protect you. You just need to stay here obediently!¡± After Chen Changming finished speaking, he had the two elite ve soldiers summoned by the Dragon division to ¡± protect ¡± Samuel, and then everyone continued to search. Seeing that he had two summoned creatures by his side, Samuel was a little more at ease. ...... There were several huge holes under the material storage warehouse, and train tracks were connected to other ces. They had to continue their search. This train track was connected to another underground material warehouse about 2 km away. The two material warehouses had been in ruins. There was nothing else in them, not to mention nuclear radiation. Only some magical rats and sandworms would jump out of them. However, they were easily killed by the group. After searching the two material warehouses, they entered the first underground warehouse and continued their search. That cave was made by sandworms and demon rats. After going deeper than 500 m, they found a huge natural karst cave. In the pitch-ck underground cave, there were actually some strange nts that could glow. ... Chapter 533 533 Chapter 533 return ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a big karst cave underground in Paris.¡± Walking in the middle of the thick moss that was emitting a faint green light, Xia Pingan was a little surprised. Of course, what surprised him even more was the nts he saw in the underground karst cave. These nts looked inexplicably familiar, and Xia Pingan recognized a few of them. He seemed to have seen them in yuanqiu world. These nts were definitely not creatures from earth. It was like the huge fungi that were as tall as a person and as big as a Pavilion. There were also those strange blood-red grass that grew on the hard rocks. The vitality of these strange nts growing underground was unimaginably tenacious. It seemed that they could grow as long as there was some water, sand or even stones. However, these underground nts all had obvious traces of being gnawed. For example, most of the huge parasol fungi had been gnawed. They looked iplete. There was also a mosses zone that grew like weeds. The new mosses formed a sharp contrast with the gnawed mosses. be careful, everyone. This should be one of the demon rats ¡®undergroundirs in Paris. These nts are the underground Granary of the demon rats. The demon rats that we¡¯ve encountered just now must have grown up by relying on these nts, ¡± Fang lingqian reminded them as she recorded the underground scene with her camera. The crowd also found it interesting and looked around as they walked. The ve soldier with the radiation detector did not stay idle. He used the detector to scan around, making a buzzing sound. previously, I was told that those demon rats carried nt seeds and spores from the other world. As long as some demon rats hid somewhere, especially underground, those nt seeds from the other world would grow and provide food for them. I finally got to see it today. It¡¯s another form of biological invasion, right? ¡± tu Pohuang looked around out of curiosity as he pushed a huge parasol which was higher than him, He sighed with emotion. ¡°The spores and seeds of some underground nts from the alien world would stick to the fur of demon rats; some would be excreted through the digestive organs of demon rats. Therefore, these space-invading creatures would bring nt seeds from the alien world here. Last time, when we were on a mission in Africa, we saw a strange cactus brought by the invading creatures in the desert of Africa. they can directly absorb water from the air and store it. They can also turn carbon dioxide into high-quality starch food. It¡¯s quite strange for a desert to be full of that red thing. Some local tribes have even begun to treat it as food, thinking that it¡¯s a gift from the heavens, ¡± Chen Changming said with some emotion. if there were no devil rats, these things would look quite strange. Maybe we could set up an underground Park. It would definitely make money, ¡± li Yunzhou said as he looked around. The ground here was filled with rocks and there was an underground river. There were no roads, so everyone groped their way forward, searching as they moved. When they encountered obstacles, slopes, and boulders that were a few meters high, they could easily climb over them. A ce like this could only be searched by Summoners. Even the military¡¯s Special Forces couldn¡¯t enter. If an ordinary cave expedition team came in and encountered a monster, they might bepletely annihted. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak.¡± A demon rat suddenly rushed out of a nearby rock crack as it widely opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth. It wanted to bite someone. However, before that demon rat drew close to it, a javelin had already flown over there. With that demon rat¡¯s miserable shriek, it was fixed on the ground. When that demon rat was still struggling, the elite ve soldier who threw out the javelin jumped over the ruggedva and some rocks, After rushing to the side of that demon rat, Zhang tie directly stabbed his long spear into its head and split it open. The elite ve soldiers were summoned by Xia ping ¡®an. Their reactions and actions were obviously much stronger than the elite ve soldiers and Warriors summoned by the others. Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look at Xia ping¡¯ an. tsk, tsk, Mr. Loan, how strong are the elite ve soldiers you summoned? why are they so strong? ¡± Li Yunzhou could not help but ask. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute!¡± Fang Lingshan red at li Yunzhou. Among Summoners, it was a taboo to ask about the abilities and attributes of other people¡¯s Summoners. This was because these things were part of the secret mand and were also secrets that would reveal a lot of things. Sometimes, li Yunzhou was really heartless. Seeing that tu polu was also staring at him, li Yunzhou smiled and exined, ¡± I¡¯m just curious. I don¡¯t mean anything else! it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve fused with a very strange realm Pearl before. That realm Pearl can enhance thebat power of the elite ve soldiers I summon, ¡± Xia Pingan made up a story. That should be the case. Otherwise, the elite ve soldiers summoned by Luo an would be too strong. ¡°Argh, there¡¯s a realm Pearl on this demon rat¡¯s body!¡± When he came to the side of that demon rat, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s elite ve soldier had already found a realm Pearl from the head of the demon rat. He was wiping the realm Pearl on the demon rat¡¯s body and then handed it to Xia ping¡¯ an. The words ¡± Suiren-Shi ¡± were shing inside the realm Pearl. It was a Foundation establishment realm Pearl. Xia Pingan put away the devil rat¡¯s body and handed the realm Pearl to li Yunzhou. These realm pearls would be distributed when they returned. They heard some faint rustling from the cracks of nearby stones. When they approached there, they saw a nest of demon rats, in which were 7 ¨C 8 demon rats asrge as puppies. They should have just given birth. At the sight of people, they had already bared their teeth at them. you¡¯re all a disaster, hehe. Chen Changming raised his hand without thinking. A fireball flew out, and all the demon rats in the nest were turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. When these demon rats grew up, they would attack and eat people. So, although they were small now, they really couldn¡¯t be left alive. There was no mercy to the invading demons. After wandering in this huge underground karst cave for 5 ¨C 6 hours, they found nothing else besides some remnants of demon rats, sandworms and a nest of demonic fire spiders. The radiation detector was working normally. Those demon rats, sandworms and big spiders who dared to show up were easily killed. However, some demon rats and sandworms drilled into ces that were hard for people to enter through the holes that they made. Clearing out the space-invading creatures would be a protracted war on earth in the future. Everyone¡¯s goal today was to find nuclear materials. Some of the magic rats and sandworms that had escaped could only be allowed to escape. Coming out of this huge underground cave, the group continued to search the underground tunnels and the shelters for more than half a day. They searched all the suspicious spots, but they still found nothing. In the end, they had no choice but to take the kidnapped Samuel and return to the ground from the entrance of the underground tunnel. Before he knew it, the night had passed. After staying underground for about 20 hours, they returned to the earth¡¯s surface when the sun had juste out. Other than Xia ping ¡®an and Chen Changming, the creatures summoned by the others could not return to the secret mand. They could only wander in the underground tunnel and wait for the time of the ne¡¯s descent to end before they dissipated. During this time, if someone identally entered the underground tunnel and encountered the summoned creatures that had not yet dissipated, they did not have to worry because the summoned creatures had been ordered to kill only the monsters and zombies they saw. ...... The convoy returned to the stronghold of the public order Committee in the 11th District. As soon as they arrived, Samuel¡¯s identity was confirmed. He was a professor at the ber University of Technology. After that, Samuel was taken away. Xia Pingan and the others came to a conference room to do a summary and analysis of the operation. although we didn¡¯t find any nuclear materials in this operation, we also gained a lot. One of the gains is that we have confirmed the rtionship between the doomsday gang and the Demon¡¯s Eye. At the same time, we have discovered the biochemical weapons and zombie virus left underground in Paris by the doomsday gang and the Demon¡¯s Eye. This is a warning to both our countries. At the same time, the order Committee and the Dragon division¡¯s Intelligence Department have already analyzed the relevant information and things, and we can trace back some things! Minister Yan was giving a speech in the conference room, and everyone sat on both sides of the table, listening. Everyone had participated in the operation yesterday, while Minister Yan had left Paris to meet with the heads of some France government departments to coordinate some resources and intelligence. ¡°The second Harvest of this operation is that we ruled out the most likely ce in Paris where nuclear materials were hidden, further narrowing the scope of search targets! ¡°The third achievement of this operation is that we have eliminated arge number of space-invading creatures, indirectly saving millions of lives in Paris and preventing the city from being destroyed. We will inform the France government about the relevant details of the operation so that the French will owe us a big favor. This is all due to everyone¡¯s efforts. Alright, I know that everyone is tired after a long day of operation, so I will not say more. Everyone is dismissed. The spoils of this operation will be distributed among you!¡± Minister Yan was very tactful. After the meeting, he took the initiative to leave. Hearing that they could share the spoils of war, everyone in the room suddenly became energetic, and the fatigue from the night seemed to have disappeared. All the realm beads were taken out and ced on the table. There were 26 realm beads in total. The realm beads glowed with a special light. Even if he didn¡¯t merge with them, they would still be valuable resources in the world and could be exchanged for a lot of money. Chapter 534 534 Business in this operation, Mr. Loan was the most powerful and killed the most monsters. He greatly shared and resolved the risks of our team. At the same time, he was the first to discover the dangerous biological weapons and the kidnapped biological experts. Mr. Loan has the greatest contribution. ording to the rules, Mr. Loan can have the priority to choose six of the realm beads here. Does anyone have any objections? ¡± Chen Changming said. Everyone was convinced that Xia ping ¡®an had the priority to choose the six realm pearls. They did not have any objections, so when they heard Chen Changming¡¯s words, they all agreed. the order Committee has provided sufficient intelligence and logistics support for this mission. So, although there are only four members of the Order Committee and five members of the Dragon division, I think the order Committee and the Dragon division should each get ten of the realm beads. Any objections? ¡± Chen Changming continued. This distribution n was very fair, and everyone agreed with it. Then, they looked at Xia Pingan. ¡°Mr. Luo an, you can pick six first!¡± Fang Lingyuan said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and began to choose. Out of the 26 realm pearls on the table, nearly one-third of them were Foundation establishment realm pearls from Suiren, Youchao, and Shennong. He had basically fused with the rest, so there was nothing new. Only one realm Pearl looked a little unfamiliar. It was a divine power realm Pearl. The realm Pearl was dotted with Starlight, and on it were the words ¡± Su Dongpo, Fang Gaoli ¡± in small characters. This was a divine power realm Pearl. Xia ping ¡®an picked up the divine power realm Pearl at once. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an took a realm Pearl that ¡± betrayed before the battle ¡°, a realm Pearl that ¡± opened three sides ¡°, and a realm Pearl that ¡± yang gan ¡°. After putting away the four realm pearls, Xia Pingan smiled at the crowd and said, ¡± I¡¯ve collected a lot of corpses of monsters in the tunnel, and those corpses are valuable. These four realm pearls are enough for me. As for the remaining two, let¡¯s split them. The order Committee and the Dragon division will each get 11. ¡°You¡¯re so particr!¡± Tu poluughed and gave Xia ping ¡®an a thumbs up. The others were also secretly impressed. Many high-level Summoners had bad tempers and were arrogant. When it came to dividing the spoils of war, they would not go back on their words. They would take all the benefits and only leave some for others. No one expected Xia Pingan to be so generous and open. He even included the corpses of the monsters that he collected. Although the divine power realm bead was rare, it was not worth much in the eyes of the others. The ve soldier realm bead that Xia Pingan had chosen and the other two realm beads were also ordinary realm beads. The total value of these four realm beads was only slightly higher than a set ofplete foundation establishment realm beads that could help people advance to a Summoner. Now, all over the world, a set of three Summoner¡¯s Foundation establishment beads was very popr. Xia Pingan did not want a single one. After Xia Pingan was done with his selection, there were 22 realm pearls left. Fang Lingyuan chose one, then Chen Changming chose another, then Fang Lingyuan chose another, and Chen Changming chose another. The two of them took turns to choose, and soon, 11 realm pearls were distributed to each of them. As for how the 11 realm pearls would be distributed among the two groups, that had nothing to do with outsiders. After the realm pearls were distributed, everyone was overjoyed and satisfied. To tu Pohuang and the others, they had obtained two to three realm pearls in a day¡¯s mission. This mission was very lucrative! The next mission might have to wait for a few days. ...... As he watched the crowd leave the meeting room, Xia ping ¡®an took two steps forward and caught up with Chen Changming outside the meeting room. ¡°Team leader Chen, please wait a moment.¡± Chen Changming turned around. Mr. Luo an, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°I want to ask, I¡¯m in Paris now, can I send something to China?¡± hahaha, of course you can. Others definitely can¡¯t, but for our Dragon division, this is a piece of cake. We still maintain smoothmunication with the country, and the logistics of supplies are very convenient! A smile appeared on Chen Changming¡¯s face. He knew that when Xia Pingan said ¡®within the country¡¯, he was definitely referring to China. may I know what Mr. Luo an would like to send to the country? ¡± ¡°I saw a letter from my parents in China today. I haven¡¯t contacted my family in a long time. If it¡¯s convenient, I would like to ask the Dragon division to help me bring some money and pills to my parents!¡± ¡°We will definitely support Mr. Luo an¡¯s filial piety!¡± ¡°By the way, is the euro still avable in China?¡± ¡°Of course, most of the cities in our country have long recovered their order. It¡¯s very convenient to exchange foreign currency!¡± okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble the Dragon division to help me bring these 20 million euros back to China and give it to my parents. 10 million euros each. These two bottles of pills are body strengthening pills, and give them to my parents as well. Tell them that one pill every three days, and one bottle is just enough for a year! As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and a pile of money appeared in front of him and Chen Changming. On top of the pile of money, there were two porcin bottles containing the body strengthening pills. Luo an¡¯s parents were a bit old and couldn¡¯t bepared to young people, so it was more appropriate to take one body-strengthening pill every three days. There were 120 body-strengthening pills in each bottle. These body-strengthening pills were just refined by Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand in the medicine King Valley. They looked good. After Luo an¡¯s parents ate them, it was easy for them to be healthy and live a long life. Thergest denomination of brand new 500 euro banknotes still smelled of the ink. There were bundles of 50000 euros each, and a total of 400 bundles were stacked in front of the two. Xia Pingan had found these notes at the butcher¡¯s ce and had conveniently taken them away. In addition to these, he had more than 200 million euros in his secret mand. To Luo an¡¯s parents, ten million euros per person was enough for them to live a veryfortable life and enjoy theirter years in peace. If it was too much, it might cause trouble. ¡°These two bottles are body strengthening pills?¡± Chen Changming¡¯s eyebrows moved as he asked. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Pingan picked up a bottle of body strengthening pills and handed it to Chen Changming. Chen Changming took the bottle of body strengthening pills. He opened the bottle, looked at the pills inside, and sniffed them. His expression changed, and he said in surprise, ¡± what a strong medicinal effect. The color is full, like Amber. These are the best body strengthening pills, Huahua. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know whether it was a top-notch body strengthening pill or not, but the body strengthening pills concocted by his alchemists had always been good and genuine. As his strength increased, especially after bing a saint master and being able to summon a level 2 Alchemist, the wisdom and skill of the alchemists he summoned also increased, and the pills they concocted seemed to be better. haha, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just an ordinary pill. I¡¯ll have to trouble leader Chen to help. My parents are old, so they should take some Health Pills to nourish themselves. They¡¯ll live a long life, and I won¡¯t have to worry when I¡¯m out! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring the body strengthening pills and the money. There won¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± Chen Changming was not surprised that Xia Pingan could take out so much money and pills. With a wave of his hand, he kept all the money and pills. If such a powerful Summoner couldn¡¯t even take out such a small amount of money and pills, that would be surprising. ¡°Many thanks!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Chen Changming squinted his eyes as he looked at Xia ping ¡®an. He muttered to himself for two seconds before he suddenly said, ¡± I heard from Mr. Luo an that your secret altar can summon alchemists to refine body strengthening pills. These body strengthening pills should be refined by Mr. Luo an himself, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I refined it myself!¡± I wonder if Mr. Luo an still has a lot of body strengthening pills. If you do, can the Dragon division do business with Mr. Luo an? ¡± Hearing that she could do business, Xia Pingan perked up and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Does the Dragon division need a body strengthening pill?¡± Chen Changming smiled. Mr. Luo an, you may not have served in the Dragon division or any other powerful organizations in the country before, but this body strengthening pill is the only way for ordinary people to strengthen their bodies and be Summoners. It¡¯s also very beneficial for ordinary Summoners. This pill is one of the top-tier and best-selling drugs. Not only do Summoners need it, but the Special Forces also need it. Some powerful organizations in the country and those who want to be Summoners need it. Also, those rich people also needed it. Who didn¡¯t want to be strong and healthy? The supply of body strengthening pills on the market has always been in short supply, and they¡¯re priceless. Fake body strengthening pills, body strengthening pills that aren¡¯t mature enough, and some low-quality body strengthening pills are all over the market. There are simply too many of them. The top-grade body strengthening pills that Mr. Luo an just took out are truly rare!¡± Chapter 535 535 An unforeseen event Interesting! Xia Pingan rubbed his chin. He had not expected to have so many unexpected gains from this operation! He had got over 1000 demon rats. If he made body-strengthening pills with 1000 demon rats, one demon rat was equal to 5 body-strengthening pills and half an initial deity pill. In half a month at most, he could provide at least 5000 body-strengthening pills. I didn¡¯t expect the body strengthening pill to be so popr. I can indeed make a lot of body strengthening pills here, but how does the Dragon division want to trade? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. the body-strengthening pills concocted by Mr. Luo an are conservatively estimated to be sold at 150000 RMB each on the market. Young people will need about 180 body-strengthening pills toplete a body-strengthening process, which is equivalent to 27 million RMB. Since body-strengthening pills are rare, the quality of the body-strengthening pills concocted by Mr. Luo an is top-notch. We¡¯ll give you a little premium. A bottle of 180 body-strengthening pills can be sold for 30 million RMB. We¡¯ll exchange for it at this price, what do you think, Mr. Loan?¡± After listening to Chen Changming¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an realized that it was too easy for the advanced Summoners on earth to make money. 30 million Hu might seem like a lot, but in fact, considering the huge changes that a bottle of body-strengthening pill could bring to a person¡¯s health, it was not expensive. Especially for some rich people, this money was not only not expensive, but also too cheap. Some rich people would spend tens of millions or even hundreds of millions to maintain their health if they were sick, stayed in the hospital, or hired a team of medical experts for treatment. 180 body strengthening pills required the hunting of 36 demon rats and the production of pills by an Alchemist. It wasn¡¯t an easy job for an ordinary Summoner, especially an Alchemist who was considered a high-endbor force. 30 million RMB toplete these tasks was a reasonable price. ¡°I can ept this price!¡± Xia Pingan said directly, ¡± I¡¯ve already fused with most of the ordinary realm beads. I¡¯m now collecting the rare realm beads that I haven¡¯t fused with, even the ck box realm beads. As long as the Dragon division can take out the realm beads that I haven¡¯t fused with, I can exchange them for the market price of those rare realm beads! Chen Changming alsoughed. then it¡¯s settled. I will contact my country and ask them to send a few realm pearls over for Mr. Luo an to see! ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Seeing Xia Pingan nod, Chen Changming moved his hand and a special watch appeared. He handed the watch to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± this is the Dragon division¡¯s Secret Servicemunication watch. It can be connected to the satellite to transmit information. After the realm Pearl is delivered, I will use this to contact Mr. Luo an! Seeing the watch that Chen Changming took out, Xia Pingan realized that this guy had prepared it long ago. However, he didn¡¯t care. He just smiled and took the watch. Is your Dragon division trying to poach the members of our order Committee? ¡± As this voice spoke, Fang Lingyuan walked over. She looked at Chen Changming handing the Dragon division¡¯s Secret Service watch to Xia Pingan with a slightly displeased expression. Even though Fang Lingyu knew that it was impossible to separate the Dragon division from Xia ping ¡®an once the mission started, she was still a little unhappy when she saw how fast Chen Changming had acted. After all, she was the only one who had been in contact with Luo an. hahaha, what are you talking about? we¡¯re all a family! Chen Changmingughed and said, ¡± not to mention, Mr. Luo an is originally Chinese. If we¡¯re talking about rtionships, we¡¯re closer to him. Just now, Mr. Luo an even asked our Dragon division to bring some things back to China! Fang Lingyuan took a deep breath and looked directly at Xia Pingan with a smile. Mr. Luo an, the public order Committee also needs the body strengthening pill. We can use the rare realm Pearl to exchange for the body strengthening pill ording to the terms that Mr. Luo an and team leader Chen had just discussed. Mr. Luo an, you don¡¯t mind, right? ¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands. of course not! ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal! The country of fire and China have the same roots, and they allow dual citizenship. Many Chinese can also join the country of fire.¡± Chen Changming and Fang lingzheng looked at each other and smiled. The Dragon division and the order Committee were trusted partners andrades, but when it came to fighting for high-level talents, the two sides werepetitors, and neither side would easily give in. ...... As he walked out of the building, Xia Pingan¡¯s feeling could only be described as a glimmer of hope. He did not expect that on this return to Earth, the small body-strengthening pill would actually bring him such a big surprise. As long as he had enough body strengthening pills, he would be able to get all the rare realm beads from the Dragon division and the order Committee, which would greatly increase his cultivation speed. The problem now was that Xia Pingan had begun to consider whether his body strengthening pills were enough. In the past, he had known that the price of some rare realm beads could easily reach hundreds of millions, billions, or even billions of realm beads. If he were to exchange the body strengthening pills he had now, he was afraid that they would not be able to exchange for more than a few realm beads. I wonder where there are more demon rats? Walking out of the ordermittee¡¯s stronghold, Xia Pingan was about to use his illusion to turn invisible when he saw tu Poshi driving an SUV and appearing in front of him. In the car, other than tu Poshi, Fang Lingshan was also there, and both of them were looking at him. ¡°Mr. Luo an, can we have a chat in the car?¡± Tu polu looked at Xia Pingan and said. ...... Xia ping ¡®an got into the car, and tu Poli drove the car out of the 11th District. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say where he was going, and tu Poli drove aimlessly, asionally ncing at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. Fang Lingshan sat in the back row, which was also Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. Her pair of beautiful big eyes scrutinized Xia ping¡¯ an, as if she was trying to find a flower on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. For the first few minutes, no one spoke. After the car had driven for more than ten kilometers, tu Poli finally broke the silence. Mr. Luo an, do you know Xia Pingan? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled in his heart and nodded. yes, I do! Xia Pingan is our good brother. We¡¯ve been through life and death together. Later on, he went on a special mission, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. I¡¯ve never heard him say that he knew Mr. Luo an. How did Mr. Luo an know him? ¡± Tu polu¡¯s voice was calm, but Xia Pingan could see that the veins on his hand, which was holding the steering wheel, were bulging. He seemed to be trying his best to control his emotions. Xia ping ¡®an was silent for a moment. Originally, he had a lot of things to say. Originally, he was prepared to continue using Luo an¡¯s identity to meet with tu Poli and the others. But at this time, he felt that he couldn¡¯t say those words out loud. A strange emotion surged in his heart. After a few seconds of silence, Xia Pingan switched back to his own voice. He switched back to Xia Pingan¡¯s voice. old tu, Lingshan, it¡¯s great to see you two in Paris! creak! Creak! Creak! tu Poli mmed his foot on the brakes. The tires of the SUV that was driving on the road let out a sharp screech, and it came to a stop in the blink of an eye. Tu Poli turned his head to look at Xia Pingan, his eyes shing. Fang Lingshan immediately pulled out a gun with lightning speed and pointed it at Xia Pingan¡¯s head. A bazooka appeared in tu polu¡¯s hand and he pointed it at Xia Pingan¡¯s face. His eyes were red as if he was going to kill someone. damn it, how dare you pretend to be my brother. I¡¯ll kill you! ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Lingshan asked coldly. As Xia Pingan thought about it, she had already cast a soundproof barrier to iste the sound in the car. Lingshan, your temper is still as hot as ever. Be careful, don¡¯t let your gun go off. And old tu, it¡¯s not easy for me toe back. Don¡¯t send me away again, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled and sighed softly. how¡¯s the hi-fi stereo set left by old man in our canteen? ¡± ¡°When I was here, I didn¡¯t think much of the sound system in our cafeteria. I haven¡¯t listened to it for a long time, so I really miss it. And old Zhou, how is old Zhou? I¡¯ve only driven the Super pickup truck that old Zhou made for me twice. In the end, I gave it to man Zijin, so I really can¡¯t bear to part with it!¡± Fang Lingshan¡¯s hand that was holding onto the gun was trembling. Tu polu was also panting heavily, his eyes wide open. I know that the two of you might not believe me at the moment, but this is difficult to exin. I can only tell you that the real Luo an actually died a few days ago. Hemitted suicide in the inn. I only borrowed his body toe back and take a look. Chapter 536 536 Chapter 536-friends As a Summoner, they had seen too many strange things and all sorts of secret techniques. Summoners knew many things that ordinary people did not know, so they were more open-minded. Therefore, when tu Poli and Fang Lingshan heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, although the two of them were shocked, they did not lose their minds like ordinary people and think that it was impossible. Tu polu took a few deep breaths and suddenly asked, ¡± many people know what you just said. Don¡¯t pretend with me. You said that you are Xia Pingan. Then let me ask you a question. When we first met, what was the first thing I said to you? What¡¯s the first thing I gave you?¡± Tu polu was a rough person with details. Only those who had experienced it would know that it was a small matter in life. Other than Xia Pingan, no one else would be able to answer. Xia Pingan thought for a moment and said, ¡± I remember that the first thing you said to me, old tu, was ¡®boy, you¡¯re not bad. You can even hide your irvoyance so well¡¯. The first thing you gave me was a noise-canceling headset on the helicopter. That was our first mission, and it was to hunt down demon rats. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s answer, tu polu¡¯s mouth was agape, and his expression changed. It was an extremely interesting sight. Fang Lingshan¡¯s expression changed as well. That was because she had been on the helicopter at the time and knew that this was the exact situation. Tu polu turned to look at Fang Lingshan, who was frowning slightly. After some thought, she said, ¡± when Xia Ning first met me, she said that you mentioned me to her. Do you remember where we met at that time? Xia Ning said that you mentioned me to her a few times? ¡± Xia Pingan touched his nose and said, ¡± we were at the Guang Zhou hotel, right? I think that girl likes to trick me, her brother. She said that I mentioned you to her, at least five times, Yingluo. ¡°Lingshan, is what he said right?¡± Tu polu asked with a frown. Yingluo, you¡¯re really Xia ping ¡®an! Fang Lingshan had already kept her gun and was looking at Xia Pingan in shock. When Fang Lingshan and Xia Ning first met, they almost had a misunderstanding. At that time, only Xia Pingan was present. Other than Xia Pingan, no one else would know about what they had said. When he heard Fang Lingshan¡¯s words and saw that she had already kept her gun, tu Poli knew that Xia Pingan was right. If he knew about this problem, it could not be fake. Tu polu also put away the rocketuncher. He was very excited and patted Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder. brother, is it really you? I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again. I¡¯ve asked the old man, and he said that you participated in the country of fire¡¯s sky patching n and went to the world where the space invasion came from. This is a top-secret mission, and the mission you received is topletely eliminate the space invasion, so you might not be able toe back. Did your n seed?¡± old tu, to put it simply, I was able toe back because I¡¯ve mastered a secret technique. It¡¯s equivalent to reincarnating in another¡¯s body. Luo an¡¯s body and identity are the tools I use in this world. The difficulty of the heaven patching n is beyond imagination. Until now, we still don¡¯t see any hope ofpleting this mission, ¡± Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°Have the others returned?¡± Fang Lingshan immediately asked. ¡°Lingshan, I¡¯m the only one who cane back now. I¡¯m afraid that the others won¡¯t be able toe back for the time being. This heaven patching n has encountered difficulties and twists and turns from the beginning. The enemy we are facing is too strong. I¡¯ve been separated from the others. After I arrived there, I only met Yan duo. Later on, for some reason, we also separated and found our own opportunities and ways out.¡± Said Xia Pingan. He looked out of the car. The car had been parked here for a while. On the side of the road not far away, there were already people who looked like gangsters peeking at the car. Many pedestrians also looked at the car. old tu, drive the car first and find a ce. We¡¯ll talk about Yingluo slowly. Tu polu started the car again. He stepped on the elerator and the SUV started moving again. ...... An hourter, by the Sai na river outside Paris. The water of the Seine River was flowing quietly. The SUV was parked beside the reeds on the riverbank. Not far away, there was an abandoned small dock. A broken small yacht was lying on the riverbank, half of which had been buried by mud. On the other side of the river was a barren field. There was no human being here except for wild rabbits. The breeze gently blew on the surface of the river, and the reeds by the river swayed. Other than the sound of insects and the flowing river, the surroundings were quiet. A stone hit the river, floated more than ten meters along the water¡¯s surface, and then fell into the river. Xia Pingan pped his hands and turned around to look at tu Poya and Fang Lingshan. At this moment, the two of them were like statues,pletely stunned by what Xia Pingan had told them. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t go into detail about the spirit world, as it would be digressing. He only said that he had mastered a secret technique that allowed him to clone himself and return through the secret technique. However, even so, tu Poya and Fang Lingshan still found it unbelievable. Yingluo, now you know, right? that¡¯s what happened. For the time being, only the two of you know that I¡¯m back. That night, I used a secret technique to visit you in your dreams. I wanted to tell li Yunzhou, but that guy¡¯s dream was too creepy, so I couldn¡¯t help teasing him. I¡¯ll tell him about Yingluo in a few days. ¡°You can enter other people¡¯s dreams and send messages in their dreams?¡± Tu polu asked with his eyes wide open, even swallowing his saliva. more or less. Xia Ning, the director and the others don¡¯t know about it yet. We¡¯ll see how it goes. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll be bad if too many people know. It might cause big trouble and put you guys in danger, aww. When tu Pohuang and Fang Lingshan heard this, they thought about it for a moment before nodding their heads. Xia Pingan¡¯s doppelganger secret technique was too abnormal. If others were to find out about it, it might cause a huge mess. Furthermore, if Demon¡¯s Eye were to find out about it, Xia Pingan would probably be the target of public criticism and would be hunted down by Demon¡¯s Eye across the world. Other Summoners who were not from Demon¡¯s Eye might not necessarily have good intentions towards a person like Xia Pingan. Theplexity and darkness of the human heart were often beyond one¡¯s imagination. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re being chased by a demigod?¡± Fang Lingshan asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± how strong are the demigods? ¡± Xia Pingan thought for a moment and said, ¡± even if all the summoners in this world were to form an Army, they would still not be a match for that person. If that person is willing, I think he canpletely destroy this step by step, Yingluo. ¡°Can the nuclear bomb kill that demigod?¡± Tu polu asked. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. The abilities of a demigod-level powerhouse are beyond our imagination. Their control over space and power has already exceeded the limits of thews of physics that we know. Xia Pingan shook his head. I¡¯ve seen that person make a move. The power is no less than that of a nuclear bomb. An entire city within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was annihted in an instant. Not a single ant survived. he¡¯s that strong?! In front of him, we¡¯re not even as strong as ants! tu polu also felt that the power was unimaginable, and he was a little dazed. from a Summoner¡¯s point of view, that world over there is the source and the peak of power. Above demigods, there are existences on the level of gods. The power of gods is even more unimaginable, Qianqian. ¡°Then what¡¯s the purpose of your return through the secret method? Is there anything we can do to help you?¡± Fang Lingshan asked. there are two reasons. The first is that I need realm pearls to increase my strength. I know that there are many rare realm pearls on earth that are useful to me. The second reason is that I am a little worried and miss everyone, so I wanted toe back to take a look. If there is any danger here, I should be able to help! Xia ping ¡®an said frankly. ¡°Realm bead?¡± Fang Lingshan mumbled to herself as a bitter smile appeared on her face. If Xia Pingan did not have a realm Pearl, they would not have one either. Furthermore, ording to Xia Pingan, the number and types of rare realm pearls in this world were much fewer than in the other world. Some of the realm pearls that Xia Pingan had fused with in that world had never been seen on earth before. you don¡¯t have to worry about the realm Pearl. I know you don¡¯t have any extra realm pearls. I can now make deals and missions with the order Committee and the Dragon division to get some realm pearls. As long as I have devil rats, I can make body-strengthening pills and get the realm pearls. By the way, Yingluo. Xia Pingan suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t have the confidence to fuse with the realm Pearl, I can help you fuse with Yingluo. Upon hearing that Xia Pingan could help them fuse with the realm Pearl, tu Poya and Fang Lingshan were once again shocked. Ever since Xia Pingan revealed his identity today, the two of them had not been able to calm down. They were constantly surprised by Xia Pingan. Tu polu was stunned for a moment. He exchanged nces with Fang Lingshan before asking, ¡± you said that you can help us merge with the realm Pearl? ¡± yes, at least I can help you merge with any of the realm pearls we got from this mission. ¡°Is this also a new secret technique that you¡¯ve mastered?¡± yes, this secret methodes from a mysterious and powerful realm Pearl. That realm Pearl can only be found over there! ¡°I¡¯m about to take the risk and fuse them. How are you going to help me?¡± Tu polu asked. I can help you in your dreams after you fall asleep. When you go back tonight, I can enter your dreams again after you rest. This was a new ability that Xia ping ¡®an had mastered. Generally speaking, people who had fused with the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl would not have the ability to Help others in their dreams. However, in addition to fusing with the sagemaster¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s spiritual body was also unusually strong. He had mastered the secret technique of the spirit world, which allowed him to freely enter and exit the spirit world and enter other people¡¯s dreams. This way, with thebination of these two abilities, Xia ping ¡®an had an ability that no sagemaster had, which was to help others fuse with the realm Pearl in their dreams. Chapter 537 537 Bing Su Dongpo The restaurant was filled with the smell of delicious food. As soon as Xia Pingan returned to the vi, Emily quickly finished preparing lunch. There was steak, sausage, French stew, baguette, and red wine. The two of them were eating in the restaurant, and the atmosphere was very lively. teacher, your appetite doesn¡¯t seem to be as good as before. Is my food not good? ¡± Emily¡¯s big, beautiful eyes sparkled as she watched Xia Pingan cut her steak elegantly and sipped on her red wine. She couldn¡¯t help but ask. Xia Pingan would have finished all the food in front of him in the past. haha, no, you¡¯ve cooked very well. A few days ago, my body needed a lot of calories, so I ate a lot. Now that my body has returned to normal, my appetite has also returned to normal! Xia Pingan smiled and looked at Emily again. do you have something to tell me? ¡± yes, it¡¯s like this. Teacher, do you remember the thieves who broke into the vist time? ¡± I remember. Why? weren¡¯t they taken away by the patrol? ¡± Well, it¡¯s like this, ¡± said Emily, gathering her courage and seeming a little excited. yesterday, the patrol team came to me, hoping that I could join themunity Patrol team. They said that themunity Patrol team is in need of female members because it¡¯s easier for female members to deal with things rted to women. I took down a few thievesst time, and they think I have such strength. Teacher, do you think I can join? ¡± right, I almost forgot to ask you. Who¡¯s in charge of thismunity? who does the patrol work for? ¡± Hearing Emily mention the patrol team, Xia ping ¡®an thought of this problem. In the past, this kind of problem was just a small matter to him, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to it. Pierre Fite is the territory of the People¡¯s Front. The People¡¯s Front is very powerful in Paris. They protect many people and unite the people. They no longer fear those gangsters and viins, and they no longer let those despicable politicians deceive us. Paris belongs to the people of Paris, and France belongs to the French people. Looking at Emily¡¯s sparkling eyes, listening to her unconsciously raising her voice and her slightly excited face, Xia Pingan finally realized that this female student of hers seemed to be a fanatic of social movement, and her sense of justice was a little overwhelming. ¡°Teacher, do you disagree?¡± Seeing that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything, Emily asked in a low voice, feeling a little guilty. no, I¡¯m just wondering if it¡¯s convenient for you to join the patrol team. They seem to be all men? ¡± Emily was excited again. She took out a letter as if she was performing a magic trick and handed it to Xia Pingan. teacher, look. This is their invitation to me. They said that the People¡¯s Front has organized a female patrol. If I go over, they can let me be a small team leader and lead a few girls to carry out missions. I can also teach us how to use weapons! ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Emily nodded affirmatively. the patrol team can protect others, and the treatment is not bad, Chengcheng. then go. With your current strength, you have no problem protecting yourself. A true Summoner is a mayfly that is slowly honed in battle. ¡°Teacher, when can I be a Summoner?¡± finish the bottle of elixir I gave youst time and you¡¯ll be almost done. Then I can help you merge with the realm Pearl. By the way, you have to keep everything about me a secret. If others know that you have a teacher like me and that you can eat those elixir pills, it might not be a good thing for you! Xia Pingan instructed seriously. At this moment, Emily still had no idea what Xia Pingan meant when he said that he would help her fuse with the realm bead. She thought that it was just ordinary guidance. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I know!¡± Emily was happy. by the way, teacher, did you go on a mission yesterday? ¡± ¡°More or less, Yingluo.¡± Although Emily was very curious about Xia Pingan¡¯s mission and asked a few questions in a row, Xia Pingan did not say much. He was afraid that he would scare Emily. Paris was not peaceful at all, and there were hidden dangers. Under such circumstances, it would not be a bad thing for Emily to join the People¡¯s Front¡¯s patrol team ande into contact with dangerous things early. It would also help to train her abilities. Before he came to this vi, Emily had lived here alone for two years. This girl was very smart and did notck courage. She should be able to face it. He was only her teacher who had promised to take her on the path of a Summoner. As for what she would do in the future, it would be up to her. After the two of them finished their meal, they cleaned up the dishes together and chatted for a while. Then, Emily changed her clothes and left the vi with a pistol. She happily went to contact the patrol team. She had promised them that she would consider it before giving them a reply. ...... After Emily left, Xia Pingan went to the underground shelter in the vi. He opened the array board and took out the realm Pearl of Su Dongpo that he had just obtained. He pondered for a moment. Su Dongpo and Gao Li¡¯s story was very meaningful. If the contents of this realm Pearl were within Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations, the story of this realm Pearl should be about the first important event rted to National Information security and intellectual property in the history of Huaxia. The protagonist of this event was Su Dongpo. After dripping the blood, Xia Pingan was wrapped in a cocoon of light in a moment. ...... The world in the realm Pearl did not give anyone any time to react. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself walking in the long corridor of the pce. A eunuch was leading the way in small steps with his back hunched. As he led the way, he turned his head back quietly and whispered to Xia Pingan, ¡± official su, the officials have seen your letter. However, official Dong and the others strongly opposed it. The goryeans have note to pay tribute for many years. This time, they havee to pay tribute and I heard that they have sent their Prince. The Minister ces great importance on it and was about to receive them grandly. Now, the officials are also in a difficult position. Official Dong has just been recruited. The officials are recruiting official su. He¡¯s also going in for questioning!¡± This was the difficulty of merging realm pearls for people who were not familiar with Chinese history. If it was someone else, their mind would definitely go nk and bepletely dumbfounded. They would not know who the Emperor, Mr. Dong, or the Koreans were mentioned by the eunuch, nor what was written in their memorials. It would be a miracle if they did not fail. Xia ping ¡®an only had to think about it for a while before he basically knew what was going on. As for the person who opposed Su Shi, Sir Dong, Xia ping¡¯ an thought about it for a while before the name of a civil official from the Northern Song Dynasty came to his mind-Dong dunyi. This fellow should be the assistant Minister of the Ministry of Works, a schr of Hanlin, and an Assistant Lecturer at the moment. He was also an important official of the Imperial court. As he spoke, Xia ping ¡®an had already been brought to the door of a Pce. In the main seat of the pce, an Emperor was sitting, and a Minister was standing in the middle of the pce, talking about something. ¡°Reporting to the official, the minister of rites Su Shi of the left dynasty, the schr of duanming Hall and the schr-in-waiting of Hanlin, has an audience with Xuanji.¡± Chapter 538 538 Chapter 538 official su, as the minister of rites, I don¡¯t know why you are so against the envoy from Gaoliing to the song Dynasty to pay tribute. In my opinion, this is a rare opportunity for the song Dynasty to ally with Gaoli to resist the Liao Kingdom. Furthermore, the envoy from Gaoli even brought a birthday gift for the Grand Emperor and Empress Dowager. Official su, why are you obstructing and setting restrictions on the envoy from Gaoli? ¡± As soon as Xia Pingan entered the pce, he greeted Song Shenzong and secretly sized up Song Shenzong¡¯s appearance. Dong dunyi immediatelyunched an attack on Xia Pingan, full of gunpowder. I heard that Messenger Gao Li has already sent a letter to the Minister. She wants to buy many books printed by the Crown Prince of Song Dynasty. She also wants to read our books such as ¡®Taiping Imperial Journal¡¯ and ¡®CE mansion Yuan turtle¡¯. Has the Minister agreed? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at Dong dunyi and asked in a calm tone. (Note 1) In all fairness, people like Dong dunyi could not be considered as treacherous officials. They were just ignorant and inflexible. If they knew that in a thousand years, the descendants of the goris would im that the cultural achievements stolen from China were invented by them, their faces would be very interesting! Even at this time, those Koreans still didn¡¯t have good intentions. On the surface, they were emissaries who wanted to repair their rtionship with great song, but in fact, they were under themand of Liao. The emissaries of Goryeo were ordered by Liao to spy on great song. haha, Lord su, you¡¯re so well-informed. That¡¯s right, the Goryeo emissary has already sent a letter to the minister¡¯s office, saying that he wants to buy many books published by our Director-General. At the same time, he also wants to read books like ¡®Taiping Yn¡¯,¡¯ CE mansion Yuan turtle¡¯, and so on. I think that Goryeo admires the prosperity of the great song and yearns for it, ¡± Dong dunyi said proudly. the great song can use this opportunity to show the way of the king to be soft and win over Goryeo to fight against the Liao. What¡¯s wrong with that? I heard that Lord Dong has taken in two concubines a few days ago. If Lord Dong wants to be gentle with goris so much, why don¡¯t you send your wife and concubines to those goris? ¡± Song Shenzong and Dong dunyi probably never expected Su Shi to say such words. Song Shenzong¡¯s face was already on the verge of bursting intoughter, but he tried his best to hold it in. Dong dunyi was dumbfounded for a moment before his face turned red. He pointed at Xia ping ¡®an and said, ¡± you Su Shi, you¡¯re the minister of rites. How can you humiliate a refined man like this in front of an official? ¡± ¡°Soft and beautiful? Dong dunyi, I¡¯ll f * ck you! You¡¯re just an old turtle who gave birth to a son without an anus! You can¡¯t even tell if he¡¯s a fool or a coward! And you still want to sell the books of our great song¡¯s ¡± imperial edict of peace ¡± and ¡± Imperial turtle of CE ¡± to the Koreans? I think you¡¯re a turtle who climbed the threshold. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to do a somersault to fight against the Kasaya! Xia Pingan pointed at Dong dunyi¡¯s nose and scolded him with a Shu ent, ¡± I¡¯m scolding you now! Why don¡¯t you try to soften me Dong dunyi¡¯s mind was in a daze. He was dumbfounded by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s rapid and anxious scolding in Shu dialect. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling and his face was flushed red. He directly bowed to Song Shenzong and stuttered, ¡± official Xuanji, please punish Xuanji for Su Shi¡¯s crime of dishonoring the official Xuanji before the Emperor! Song Shenzong was also a little dumbfounded. Su Shi was the literary master of the great song, the idol of all schrs in the world. Usually, Su Shi spoke in a genteel and formal manner, which annoyed Song Shenzong. Song Shenzong had never heard such vulgar words from Su Shi. He felt that the SU Shi in front of him was very novel, and did not have the old and mature air he had in the past. For a moment, he was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Ahem, ahem, Su Shi, how can you be so rude?¡± Song Shenzong reprimanded. Xia Pingan bowed to Song Shenzong and said with a serious face, ¡± please forgive me. I was only demonstrating to Sir Dong just now. The so-called gentleness can¡¯t be used on everyone. I only scolded Sir Dong a few times, but Sir Dong already hates me to the core. If you want His Majesty to punish me, you won¡¯t be gentle at all. What that goguryeon did to the great song is a thousand times worse than what I did to Sir Dong. If the great song were to use the soft approach that Sir Dong had mentioned on the goguryeons and allow them to take whatever they want in the great song, then we would be unable to distinguish good from bad, and there would be endless trouble in the future!¡± ¡°Oh, then tell me, what future trouble will I, the song Dynasty¡¯s Huairou and Gao Li have?¡± Song Shenzong asked directly. Dong dunyi was panting heavily from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s anger. With one hand on his chest, he red at Xia ping¡¯ an fiercely. if the other party is a person, you can be soft-hearted, but if the other party is an ingrate with poison on his teeth and ulterior motives, it will be useless no matter how soft you try to be. You will only make the other partyugh at our inflexible and ipetent great song. You will only submit to the dignity of weapons, but you don¡¯t know that there is gratitude in the world. You are a despicable person, and you can¡¯t believe it. This time, Goryeo sent an envoy to great song. On the surface, it seems that they want to make friends with great song, but in fact, they are plotting against great song. They must have obtained permission from the Liao Kingdom to spy on great song. If we sell those books to Korea, the Liao people will be able to obtain these books in the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°Lord su, why are you so sure that the Goryeo emissary was sent by the Liao?¡± I¡¯ve seen the list of books that the Koreans wanted to buy. The list contains books on divination, yin and yang, calctive, divination, military, imperial edicts, current affairs, Border Affairs, and geography. ording to the reactions of the sea merchants, there were also Korean merchants who secretly bought books from various ports. Any book that the Koreans bought would be published in Liao in the blink of an eye, which can be seen in Liao. The reason why Korea came to great song under the name of Muyi was actually to make a profit. They wanted to be used by Liao in the end. He ye? The Liao Kingdom is enough to control his life, but I can¡¯t. Today, the messenger came not only to buy all kinds of books, but also to draw the shape of the mountains and rivers of the song Dynasty, to guard the Army and to spy on the real situation. How could this be good? And after the Ministry of Rites ¡°investigation, there is a Khitan spy, Lao Ai, hidden among the Goryeo emissaries.¡± Upon hearing Su Shi¡¯s words, Song Shenzong¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. He was a capable Emperor and he knew what kind of people those goris were. Although the words of those people from the Minister of State sounded good and the tbread they drew was very beautiful, they wanted to unite Goryeo to defeat Liao, but they were too weak. Dong dunyi gasped for breath and finally found the chance to speak. it¡¯s because Gao Li is under Liao¡¯s control that if the great song can soften her up, she¡¯ll definitely be under my control! Xia Pingan looked at Dong dunyi andughed coldly. Lord Dong, have you forgotten about the past before Taizong¡¯s second attack on Liao? back then, before Korea had surrendered to Liao and was conferred by great song, Taizong sent an envoy to Korea to issue an imperial edict. He wanted to join forces with Gaoli to attack Liao and give them a boost in strength. At that time, under such a great opportunity, Korea also thought it was clever and did not dare to make a move on Liao. This led to Taizong¡¯s second attack on Liao being unsessful and causing him to retreat.¡±After that, the Liao Kingdomunched arge-scale attack on Goryeo, causing them to submit and use the name of the Liao Kingdom to be the sect master. Until now, they have been doing what they didn¡¯t even dare to do when they were conferred by the great song. Now, they are struggling to survive under the iron cavalry of the Liao Kingdom and have be the dogs of the Liao. Mr. Dong and the ministers of the Minister province actually want to unite with Goryeo again to suppress the Liao. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous? no matter how much you give to Goryeo, it¡¯s just like throwing meat buns at a dog. There¡¯s no return.¡± Dong dunyi was at a loss for words for a moment. Then, he argued, ¡± the reason why the messengers from Gaoli came to the great song this time was to give the Empress Dowager a chance to celebrate her birthday. They wanted to see if they could form an alliance with the great song. They even prepared a birthday gift for the Empress Dowager. How could you say that the messengers from Gaoli have ulterior motives, Lord su? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said, ¡± the time that those Gori emissaries used to submit their reports was the generational calendar and not the song calendar. Those Goris just fond of doing things in small ces like this. They are sneaky and use their lowly status as their cleverness. They have no respect for the great song at all. Isn¡¯t this disloyal? how can we let those Goris have their wish? ¡± Dong dunyi was once again at a loss for words. the gift prepared by the messenger from Gaoli must be real, right? I heard it¡¯s two golden pagodas. This shows her sincerity! my Lord, this is where the goguryeons are cunning. The big Golden Pagoda that they gave us is just two small pagodas in a box. They know that if we ept their so-called birthday gift, the Imperial court will give us a gift that is 100 times more than their birthday gift. They must have made a lot of money. Including the cost of receiving the envoys from the goguryeons along the way, it will cost hundreds of thousands of strings of coins. The ce is also harassed, and it¡¯s a waste of money and people. They used two worthless toys. We want to exchange our great song¡¯s most precious books and records for them, and we even want to make a huge profit, but in the blink of an eye, more than half of these things will end up in the Khitans ¡°pockets. To those goryeons, we can only talk about power, not about kindness.¡± Dong dunyi was tongue-tied by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s retort. my Lord, the great song has wealth that no other country has, and my Lord is even richer than the four Seas. There are all kinds of rare treasures in the pce, and what¡¯s so strange about a little trinket from the goguryeons? if the Golden Pagoda reallyes to me during my birthday, I won¡¯t be able to bear the sight of it. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t take it. Your Majesty, don¡¯t lose the big picture for a small gain and let those goguryeons seed in their evil ns, ruining the country¡¯s Affairs. as she finished speaking, a graceful woman slowly walked into the hall with the help of a few Pce maids and eunuchs. Song Shenzong quickly got up from his seat and went to help him up. greetings, Empress Dowager Lao Ai! Dong dunyi and Xia ping ¡®an hurriedly bowed. The woman who had entered was the great song¡¯s Empress Dowager and one of Su Shi¡¯s loyal fans. ¡°When I was in the harem, I heard that those goryeons wereing to offer birthday wishes to me and caused some trouble. I was just about toe and tell you not to let those goryeons seed in their evil ns and take advantage of our great song just because they were here to offer my birthday wishes. I don¡¯t care for the things of the goryeons, and I feel that Lord su is right. The books of our great song are the blood, sweat, and wisdom of our predecessors. We can¡¯t let those goryeons steal them and give them to the Khitans. That¡¯s no different from helping the enemy, wuwuwu!¡± When Xia ping ¡®an heard this, he secretly gave the great song¡¯s Empress Dowager a thumbs up. ...... [ Note 1: Su Shi¡¯s ¡®notes on the pros and cons of buying books in Korea¡¯ ] Chapter 539 539 Dream the Ministry of Rites will be in charge of all the tributes from Goryeo. Any books rted to divination, yin and yang, calendar, military books, imperial edicts, time Affairs, border strategies, and geography are prohibited from being purchased by Goryeo. All border inspectors must be strict. Anyone who deals with Goryeo in private must be severely punished. The Golden Pagoda that Goryeo gifted to the Empress Dowager is against the rules and can¡¯t be distinguished. You can reject the gift. As Song Shenzong spoke, he saw the Empress Dowager nodding her head in satisfaction. He then waved his hand, ¡± alright, this matter ends here. You may leave, Zhenzong. Just as Xia Pingan was about to say something, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw that the upper limit of his secret mand¡¯s divine power had be 8088 points. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly, feeling a little helpless. This divine power bead was a perfect fusion. He hadpleted one of Su Shi¡¯s missions in the bead. However, Xia Pingan still had many regrets. If the bead could give him more time, he might be able to change something. In real history, Su Shi had already seen the harm that the GAO Li diplomatic mission had caused to the song Kingdom when he was still the minister of rites. He had made various efforts to protect the information security and interests of the song Kingdom and to eliminate the GAO Li spies. However, the actual results were not optimistic. Many ministers and local officials in the Imperial court did not take this seriously at all. This was because in the second year, Su Shi¡¯s younger brother, Su Zhe, went on a diplomatic mission to Liao Kingdom and discovered that the song had banned the GAO Li people from buying those books. The news had already spread to Liao by the Koreans. Because the Khitans could kill the goguryeons, the goguryeons were like their dogs, always serving the Khitans. Almost all the goguryeons and messengers that came to the great song were Khitans spies who were investigating the various military situations and truths of the great song. It was such a simple fact that in the entire great song, out of all the civil and military officials, Su Shi was the only one whopletely understood the ins and outs of the goguryeons and made the corresponding efforts and changes in his position. Many officials of the song Dynasty even thought that Su Shi was narrow-minded and did not have the ambition of a big country. After Su Shi and Su Zhe were demoted to Lingnan, the great song¡¯s anti-Gaoli spy activities and efforts to maintain National Information security came to an abrupt end. From then on, the Gaoli people became even more unscrupulous in the great song. What did the Imperial court and the other officials do? the song Dynasty often wasted money and resources to deal with the Goryeo emissaries. They built all kinds of luxurious venues and treated the great song with great hospitality. Every time Goryeo paid tribute, they would give the great song something useless, and the great song would give Goryeo all kinds of gifts. The entire imperial court was immersed in the illusion of the Goryeo paying Tributes and even felt proud of themselves. Su Shi once wrote a poem to ridicule the Imperial court¡¯s extravagant construction in order to receive the Korean emissaries, ¡± I wonder if I will be able to repay this person by bestowing Kun Xie with the title of a ve!¡± As the goguryeons ate the food of the great song, they smashed the pots of the great song, sharing all the information, books, and wealth they had obtained from the great song with the Khitans, their enemies. There was no justice in the world if the song Dynasty didn¡¯t destroy a group of ingrates who had evil intentions. Later on, the Khitans became the men of gold, and the men of gold were able to take the lives of the goguryeons. The goguryeons became the dogs of the men of gold, and continued to harm the great song. However, the great song still did not realize this and continued to spend money to raise a bunch of ungrateful wolves. The goguryeons would be the dogs of whoever could take the lives of the ruling ss of the goguryeons. They would continue to do things that would harm China. This was Su Shi¡¯s conclusion about the goguryeons and also thew of history. Because of therge leak of National Intelligence, the long military war between the great song, Liao, and Jin Kingdom was like an Invisible Man. There were no secrets to speak of. All of the actions of the great song werepletely known by the Khitans and Jin people, and the important military matters discussed in peijing were quickly known by the Khitans. As a result, the Khitans had tried to ckmail the great song several times at the negotiating table, but all of them seeded. The most serious one caused the great army to fail on the verge of sess in their attack on the Western Xia. The information of the Imperial court had been leaked so badly that even song Shenzong had to issue an imperial edict in person to prevent officials from discussing confidential matters of the Imperial court with their friends and family. In fact, an imperial edict was of little use. To put it bluntly, the great song Dynasty was the most unsessful dynasty in terms of anti-espionage and National Information security. However, Su Shi was the only elite in that era who saw the great impact of maintaining National Information security and anti-espionage on the fate of the country. Su Shi¡¯s sobriety, to a certain extent, was painful for him to be out of ce in that era. In history, it wasn¡¯t until the year before the fall of the song Dynasty that song Qinzong seemed to have discovered the true face of the GAO Li diplomatic mission. He suddenly came to his senses and pinched his nose, ordering the GAO Li diplomatic mission to pay for all their expenses when they came to the great song. The great song officials would no longer receive them. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little toote to wake up. A thousand yearster, when Su Shi arrived in Korea and got off the ne, he saw a group of Koreans wearing Han Chinese clothing, holding up a sign saying that Chinese clothes were also invented by them. Even Confucius became a goguryeon. Su Shi might think that history was going to repeat itself. This time, it was no longer the Khitans or the Jins who could take the lives of the ruling ss of Goryeo, but the people of the lighthouse on the other side of the ocean. As for the goryeons, more than a thousand years had passed, and they were still the same, always trying to steal something from China to waste away. It only took him five minutes to merge with this realm Pearl. Xia Pingan sat in the secret chamber for a while. In the end, he shook his head and left the secret chamber. ...... Emily returned less than three hours after she left the vi. Emily, who had returned to the vi, looked very excited. Xia Pingan happened to have some free time, so she was cooking in the kitchen. Emily took off her coat and scarf and sniffed the aroma of the food as she came to the kitchen. teacher, they told me to report to school tomorrow. I also saw a few female patrol members. They¡¯re very easy to get along with. There¡¯s also an underground training ground near the patrol team. It¡¯s modified from a shelter, and you can train in firearms and various fighting techniques there, ¡± said Emily as she looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression. She carefully asked, ¡± I sparred with them today. A few female patrol members want to learn my fighting techniques from me. Teacher, you taught me the seven forms technique. Can I teach them?¡± Xia Pinganughed, ¡± of course you can! Emily walked over and suddenly kissed Xia Pingan on the cheek. thank you, Luo an! she said. Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. Then, he shrugged and smiled. Emily also pretended to be nonchnt, but in fact, her heart was pounding. ...... At night, in the spirit world. The astral bodies that filled the sky appeared again. After Xia Pingan entered the spirit world, he quickly locked onto tu Poya and Fang Lingshan¡¯s astral projections. The two of them had gone to bed very early that night and were already waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival. With a thought, Xia Pingan had already flown into the sky and turned into a bright star. He entered his own dream and created things with his thoughts. With the emergence of his thoughts, a Huaxia-style Daoist Pce floating in the sky, like the numinous Sky Hall, appeared in his own dream. For a mid-tier spirit herder, creating things in their own dreams was a piece of cake. Outside the pce, red clouds swirled and red-crowned cranes danced in the air. Inside the Taoist sanctum, there was a magnificent Golden Pce with white jade as its steps. After creating this Pce, he waved his hand and pointed at the flickering astral projections in the sky, summoning tu Poya and Fang Lingshan. The two astral bodies flew into the hall and transformed into tu POYi and Fang Lingshan. ¡°Argh, where are we?¡± Tu Poya looked at the magnificent Hall and was shocked, ¡± is this also a dream? ¡± well, this old tu is just teasing me in my dream, ¡± Xia Pingan smiled. this is amazing! Fang Lingshan raised her head and looked at the majestic Golden Dragon pir in the Great Hall. Above the Dragon pir, there was a gorgeous dome filled with paintings of gods and Buddhas. it feels so real. I didn¡¯t expect the dream to be so mysterious and enigmatic. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yunzhou?¡± Xia Pingan asked tu Poli. I don¡¯t know. I even specifically told him to rest early tonight, but that guy probably didn¡¯t hear me. He probably went to the bar in the Chinesemunity to pick up girls again, saying that he wanted to rx a little, ¡± tu polu also said helplessly. Chapter 540 540 Chapter 540-enlightenment by the sagemaster In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Dream Pce, As Xia Pingan performed the Enlightenment secret technique, the 64 embossed sculptures on the huge pirs of the sagemaster Hall in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand were activated. They turned into a red bead and instantly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s palm. Xia Pingan held the bead in his hand and gently ced it on tu Poya¡¯s forehead. With a press of his hand, the red bead melted into the Baihui acupoint on tu Poya¡¯s head like snow. that¡¯s enough, Yingluo. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand calmly left tu polu¡¯s forehead. Tu polu blinked his eyes. Just now, he felt that the Baihui acupoint on the top of his head was cool, as if something had entered his consciousness through it. Even in his dream, the feeling was extremely clear, as if there was a slight electric current passing through. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what exactly had changed, as if nothing had changed. that¡¯s good. Why don¡¯t I feel any changes? ¡± Tu Poya asked doubtfully, ¡± brother, is this the secret technique that can help us merge with the realm Pearl? ¡± that¡¯s right. You¡¯ll only be able to feel this change when you merge with the realm Pearl. Go back and merge with the realm Pearl that summons the sword. As long as you don¡¯t think you¡¯re smart and do anything stupid, you¡¯ll definitely seed, ¡± Xia Pingan said to tu Poli with certainty. Even if there was a sagemaster¡¯s abhisheka, it was impossible to integrate a realm pearl 100% of the time. Some realm pearls, such as those that involved killing and fighting, required the individual who wanted to integrate them to be sessful. For realm pearls like carving boat for sword, it was not difficult for the individual who wanted to integrate them to not be too smart. Afterpleting tu pohuan¡¯s enlightenment, Xia Pingan hadpletely understood what the sagemaster¡¯s enlightenment was about. The sagemaster¡¯s enlightenment was actually using a bit of soul power to activate the embossed on the pirs of the secret mand¡¯s sagemaster Hall, turning them into a seed of consciousness that was poured into the depths of the other party¡¯s spiritual consciousness. In the embossed, there was the sagemaster¡¯s experience and process of fusing with the realm Pearl that was sealed by the mystery of the realm. This seed would sprout the moment it met the corresponding realm Pearl. It would reveal the experience of the Saint master fusing with the realm Pearl, and the effect was even better than the spiritual will crystal. It was like a demonstration to teach the other party how to fuse. After the other party fused with the realm Pearl, the traces of the seed would also disappear like a dream under the influence of the mystery of the realm-even if the person who had been enlightened by the sagemaster with a secret technique sessfully fused with the realm Pearl, he would not know how he did it. However, as Sage master, he only activated the consciousness and information fragments sealed by the mystery of the realm in the secret mand by soul energy and transferred them into the opponent¡¯s spiritual body. These consciousness and information fragments could only be used as packing seeds. They could only sprout, blossom and manifest in the same realm Pearl. Therefore, although the sagemaster couldplete the process of enlightenment, he could not read the information and content of those fragments. He also did not know what had happened in the realm Pearl. This was the secret of the sagemaster¡¯s empowerment. The soul power that Xia ping ¡®an had consumed from the Enlightenment of tu po was probably less than one percent. This bit of soul power was insignificant to Xia ping¡¯ an. ...... When Xia Pingan was imbuing tu poji with energy, Fang Lingshan had been watching with her eyes wide open, unable to see the profoundness behind it. Initially, she had thought that Xia Pingan had some experience to share with them by helping them to merge with the realm beads. However, she did not expect that Xia Pingan would only wave his hand in front of her, and a glowing red bead would appear in his hand. He then ced the bead on top of tu poji¡¯s head, and the process waspleted. Tu polu was dumbfounded, as if he had no idea what had happened. ¡°How is it? do you feel anything strange?¡± Fang Lingshan asked tu polu. Tu polu shook his head and touched his shiny head with one hand. He chuckled. it was as if a cold current had flowed into my head just now, and then there was nothing else. Shanshan, try it. I feel that it¡¯s easier than an injection! ¡°Alright, let me try!¡± Fang Lingshan nodded her head and walked over to Xia Pingan. This time around, Fang Lingshan had obtained a realm Pearl called ¡°ground imprisonment.¡± Fang Lingshan had never fused with this realm Pearl before. okay. Xia Pingan nodded. With a wave of his hand, a red bead appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s palm in the blink of an eye. As Xia Pingan ced his hand on the top of Fang Lingshan¡¯s head, the red bead also entered the Baihui acupoint on the top of Fang Lingshan¡¯s head. Fang Lingshan¡¯s feelings were just as tu Poya had said. She felt as if a cold electric current had passed through the top of her head, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. She could not feel anything else. After the fusion, Fang Lingshan blinked her eyes. it¡¯s over? ¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ll know when you go back and try it!¡± Xia Pingan continued, ¡± old tu, Shanshan, if you have any trustworthy rtives or friends who want to fuse with the realm Pearl, you can introduce me to some business. I can help them fuse with the realm Pearl and charge a fusion fee of two realm pearls. As for the two realm pearls, you can get the reward of one realm Pearl as the middleman. I only want one. Of course, I want rare realm pearls. I don¡¯t want ordinary realm pearls. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s such a good thing!¡± Tu polu grinned. why do I feel like we¡¯ve been pulled into a Summoner¡¯s multi-level marketing organization by you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a win-win situation! I¡¯m helping them merge and contribute a little to the human Summoners. At the same time, I can get some resources for myself. As the middleman, you can also take the opportunity to obtain more realm pearls and grow quickly. Why not?¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and try it out first. If your method is really that magical, I can introduce you to a business!¡± Fang Lingshan¡¯s eyes darted around as she spoke. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll know if my method works or not when you go back and try it!¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he waved his hand and the two of them disappeared. ...... Inside the stronghold building of the order Committee. Tu polu immediately woke up in his room. The dream just now was still very clear. Thinking of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, tu polu walked out of his bedroom and went to the cultivation room next door. After closing the safety door of the cultivation room, he took out his realm Pearl, which was used to¡¯ carve boats for swords¡¯. He bit someone and simply dripped a little blood on it. This longsword summoning realm Pearl was very eye-catching and popr among Summoners. However, the sess rate of fusion was extremely low. There was also a certain chance of death, so it was very difficult to fuse. It was also because of his trust in Xia Pingan that tu Pohuang was so straightforward. ...... ah, the sword fell into the water. The sword fell into the water! tu polu opened his eyes as he heard someone shouting beside him. He was sitting on a boat that was crossing the river. Other than him, there were seven or eight other people on the boat. Everyone was looking at the river water beside tu POYi. The river water was surging, and the bottom could not be seen. Tu polu lowered his head and saw a sword in the rippling river water. It was like a silver snake swaying in the water. He saw that the sword had already sunk several meters deep. Because the ship was on the river surface, it swayed twice in the blink of an eye before sinking into the water and disappearing. Looking at the position where the sword had fallen into the water and the eyes of the people around him, that sword should be his. He was in the world of the realm Pearl that summoned the sword. Did he have to jump into the water to get the sword? Tu Pohuang instinctively wanted to jump into the water to get the sword! However, at this moment, countless images suddenly shed through tu Pohuang¡¯s mind. In those images, tu Pohuang saw the scene of Xia Pingan merging with the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan did not jump off the ship but made a mark on the ship. He even said some ridiculous things, such as making a mark on the ship and fishing it out when the ship reached a shallow area. Those images were like a stream of information that surged directly into his mind. In less than a second, tu Pohuang had already seen the entire process of Xia Pingan merging with this realm Pearl. Could it be that in order to fuse with this item and summon the realm Pearl, he did not have to go into the water to fish it out, but instead, he had to be an idiot? Tu polu stood on the ship for a moment, his mind in a mess. ¡°Sir, your sword fell into the water!¡± A passenger on the boat reminded him. wow, that¡¯s a good sword. It actually fell into the water, shua shua. ¡°If we jump down now, I wonder if we can get it?¡± do you want to die? who would dare to go into such deep water? ¡± The surrounding people were discussing. ... Tu polu finally came to his senses. Looking at the sword that had disappeared into the river in the blink of an eye, tu polu also searched his body and took out a dagger. He then started to make marks on the ship. the sword fell into the water from here. When the boat is a little shallower, I¡¯ll go down and get the sword! Tu polu said this sentence in an extremely awkward manner. The surrounding people were stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter. The world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret chamber, tu Pohe opened his eyes. He looked at the time. It had been less than three minutes since he started the fusion. He could no longer remember what had happened in the world of the realm Pearl. However, the realm Pearl had already appeared in his secret mand. He had sessfully fused with it, mastered the spell to summon the long sword, and had increased the upper limit of his divine power by 10 points. f * ck, what¡¯s going on? the fusion actually seeded, and in such a short time at that. Tu polu was excited. ...... ... In the secret chamber of another room, Fang Lingshan opened her eyes at about the same time. There was still a look of shock in her eyes. She had also sessfully fused with the prison realm Pearl in just a few minutes. She could not remember what had happened in the realm Pearl. However, the process of the realm Pearl merging could not be any simpler. Although the death rate of this hell Pearl was low, the sess rate of ordinary Summoners ¡®fusion was also very low. ...... Xia Pingan waited in the spirit world for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t see li Yunzhou¡¯s spirit body appear. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Forget about that guy. I¡¯ll talk about him next time. Chapter 541 541 Chapter 541-business ¡°Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump¡± The crisp sound of knocking on the door immediately drew Fang lingqian¡¯s attention away from the documents in front of her. Fang Lingyuan nced at the clock on her desk. It was already 11:40 P. M. She wondered who would be looking for her. She rubbed her forehead and stood up to walk towards the door. When she opened it, she saw Fang Lingshan standing outside. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Fang lingzheng asked as she closed the door after letting her sister in. ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake too?¡± Fang Lingshan said as she walked in and noticed the lights in the study room. there¡¯s still one more document. I¡¯ll be taking a break after I¡¯m done reading it. We¡¯ve made many discoveries during this underground search, and there¡¯s some information that we need to sort out, ¡± Fang Lingyuan said casually. She then walked to the bar counter and poured two sses of nighters, handing one to Fang Lingshan. ¡°Sister, have you fused with the illusion boundary Pearl you obtained two years ago?¡± Fang Lingshan asked as she received the wine. ¡°Haven¡¯t?¡± Fang Lingyuan shook her head and walked over to face Fang Lingshan. She sat down on the sofa with her legs crossedzily and said, ¡± that illusion realm Pearl is very useful, but it¡¯s not easy to find. Although the death rate of fusion is very low, the failure rate is very high. I heard that the summoner ns in China have a very high chance of fusing with this realm Pearl. I was thinking of making a trip to China to see if I can find some opportunities to increase the chances of fusion. some Summoner families have a high sess rate in integrating some realm beads, but that¡¯s the experience they¡¯ve umted over thousands of years and dozens of generations. They¡¯re grinding it out bit by bit based on their experience. Unless you want to marry, why would they be willing to share their family secrets with you? ¡± ¡°I have to try!¡± In front of her sister, Fang lingzheng did not have much to worry about. She ruffled her hair in frustration and said helplessly, ¡± I just feel that the fusion of the illusion bead will fail if we try to fuse it rashly. It¡¯s too wasteful, so I¡¯m not willing to ept it. Fang Lingshan was drinking her wine when she suddenly raised her head and said, ¡± I have a way to help you fuse with it! Fang lingshang could not help butugh. what do you have in mind? ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Give me the ck box realm bead you gotst time and you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest, hehe. Fang lingzheng looked at her younger sister and burst outughing. With a wave of her hand, a box appeared in her hand. She tossed the box to Fang Lingshan and said, ¡± here, this is for you. If you want this realm Pearl, just tell me. Why are you beating around the bush? ever since we were young, why wouldn¡¯t I give you what I have? why would I lie to your sister? alright, go to bed early. Don¡¯t run around for the next few days. I might be assigned another mission at any time, Zhenzhen. Fang Lingshan opened the box to take a look and realized that it was indeed the ck box realm Pearl that her elder sister had obtained previously. As no one had been able to fuse with this ck box realm Pearl, her elder sister had always kept it and had not wasted it. elder sister, I owe you a huge favor for fusing with the illusion realm bead for you. You¡¯ll know in the future. You¡¯ll definitely thank me. By the way, don¡¯t stay upte. Rest early tonight, ¡± Fang Lingshan said as she kept the realm bead. She winked at Fang Lingyuan before leaving the room. After Fang Lingshan left, Fang Lingyuan finished the wine in her ss and shook her head. She returned to the study room and continued to read the document. She did not take Fang Lingshan¡¯s words to heart at all. To Fang Lingyuan, it was simply impossible. The method to increase the probability of fusing with a realm bead was a secret that was not passed down. These secrets were strictly guarded by Summoner families or organizations with inheritances. It was not easy to obtain something that had been discovered and concluded after countless years of continuous exploration. ...... Xia Pingan had already left the secret room. Just as he was about to wash up and go to bed, the ordermittee¡¯s Secret Service tacticalmunications watch on his wrist vibrated slightly. He had received a message. ¡°See you at the People¡¯s Square, now!¡± The message was from Fang Lingshan! Looking at the time, Fang Lingshan¡¯s realm Pearl should have already fused with him. What was she trying to do by wanting to see him now? Xia Pingan did not know why Fang Lingshan wanted to see him, but he knew Fang Lingshan¡¯s temper. As a colleague and friend, she would not contact him unless it was something important. Because the tacticalmunications watch used satellite signals, it could only transmit simple messages. It seemed that some things had to be said face to face. ...... Xia Pingan put on her clothes and walked out of the vi. The moment her figure disappeared with the illusion, she had already risen into the air and flew towards the People¡¯s Square in the 11th District. At night, there were only a few lights in Paris. Although there were gunshots from time to time,pared to before the doomsday gang was annihted, the number of gunshots in Paris at night had decreased a lot, and it looked much more peaceful. After a short while, Xia Pingan arrived in the sky above People¡¯s Square. With a single nce, she could see the military SUV that was parked on the road beside People¡¯s Square. The lights inside the SUV were still on, and through the windows, she could vaguely see Fang Lingshan¡¯s face. Xia Pingan silentlynded beside the SUV, opened the door to the passenger seat, and got in. bang! the car door was closed. Xia Pingan then asked Fang Lingshan, ¡± Shanshan, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± thank you in advance. I¡¯ve already fused with my prison realm bead! Fang Lingshan looked at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you ask us to introduce you to some business? I¡¯ve already found you a business! ah! Xia Pingan was shocked. She did not expect Fang Lingshan to be so fast. who is it? ¡± Fang Lingshan looked at Xia Pingan expectantly and said, ¡± Fang lingyue, my sister wants to fuse with an illusion bead. You should be able to help her, right? ¡± illusion realm bead, of course not, ¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed. That was the Beacon fire toying with the feudal lord realm bead. here, this is my sister¡¯s reward for you. It¡¯s a ck box realm Pearl that no one can fuse with. I don¡¯t know what wille out of this ck box realm Pearl. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? Yingluo? ¡± as Fang Lingshan spoke, she handed the box that Fang lingluo had given her to Xia Pingan. even if there¡¯s a problem, you must help my sister with this. Just take it as I owe you a favor. My sister has wanted to fuse with that illusion realm Pearl for a long time! Xia ping ¡®an took the box and opened it. Inside the box was a pitch-ck realm Pearl with three small¡¯ Emperor swords¡¯. The moment he saw the realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He suddenly recalled the day when immortal Minghe summoned a majestic Emperor, who then cut the Heavenly Star Trida into pieces at the bottom of the sea with a sword. Chapter 542 542 The mysterious Mr. Zhang A Summoner had a variety of sorcery and attack means, but the scene of True Monarch Minghe summoning the Son of Heaven at the bottom of the sea with a sword was the most powerful single-target attack sorcery that Xia Pingan had ever seen. That sword had the power to split the sky and earth, which left a deep impression on him. Could it be that this realm Pearl was the one that immortal Minghe used to summon the sword-wielding Emperor? No matter what, this deal would definitely not be a loss! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this job!¡± Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. He confirmed once again, ¡± this ck box realm Pearl might be very precious. Are you sure you want to use this realm Pearl as a reward? ¡± it¡¯s just a ck box realm Pearl, it¡¯s not a big deal. My sister has had this realm Pearl for many years, and she almost wanted to sell it for money several times. A realm Pearl that can¡¯t be fused with ispletely useless to a Summoner. If you want it, take it! Fang Lingshan replied nonchntly. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept it!¡± Xia Pingan put away the realm Pearl of the Emperor sword. how did you introduce me to your sister? ¡± I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m just saying that someone can help her merge with the illusion bead. You can just help her in her dream. My sister should be asleep by now. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? ¡± Xia Pingan thought for a moment. that¡¯s not a problem. Only you and old tu know that I¡¯m back now. Later, when I see your sister in the dream, I won¡¯t use my original appearance. I might have to wear a mask. If your sister asks who I am, I will tell her that she can call me Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang will be my codename in the future. If such a thing happens again in the future, for safety reasons, I might note here personally to get the realm bead. I will ask someone I have summoned to get it. It¡¯s safer this way. I won¡¯t let others suspect me, Yingluo.¡± I understand. We should be more careful, Yingluo, ¡± Fang Lingshan nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something and continued, ¡± it¡¯s a little troublesome to keep in touch with you using the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch. It¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll leave behind some traces. Oh, right, can we contact you in your dreams? that way, no one will know about it, and it¡¯ll be convenient. No one will know about it either. Xia Pingan scratched his head and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have such an ability yet, but I may have it in the future. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees, Yingluo. Being able to sense the calls and prayers of other astral bodies in the spirit world was the ability of a high-rank spirit herder. Xia Pingan was still a mid-rank spirit herder, so he didn¡¯t have this ability for the time being. Once he became a high-rank spirit herder, his ability would undergo a qualitative change. He would be able to master many secret techniques of the spirit world that only high-rank spirit herders could master. High-rank spirit herders could develop their followers in the real world and give them some special abilities. Thinking about it, it was really exciting. ...... alright, I know. Be careful! Xia Pingan nodded, got out of the car, and closed the door. Fang Lingshan watched from the rearview mirror of the car as Xia Pingan took a few steps toward the street behind the car. Then, her figure melted into the darkness and disappearedpletely. this guy is getting stronger and stronger. I feel like he¡¯s not just at the seventh origin realm, ¡± Fang Lingshan mumbled to herself. She started the car and drove towards the base of the public order Committee. If Xia Pingan could help his sister fuse with the illusion bead, then he could also ask Xia Pingan for help when he got his hands on the illusion bead. As she thought of this, Fang Lingshan felt that her future was filled with hope. As long as she had the realm Pearl, she would be able to be stronger continuously! The People¡¯s Square was not too far away from the base of the public order Committee. It was only a few minutes ¡®drive away. After Fang Lingshan returned to the base of the public order Committee and parked her car, she deliberately passed by Fang lingqian¡¯s room. She noticed that the lights in Fang lingqian¡¯s room had been turned off. She was probably asleep. Only then did she return to her room. ...... Xia Pingan sneaked back into the mansion without anyone knowing. As soon as he entered the underground secret room, Xia Pingan took out the emperor¡¯s sword realm Pearl and looked at it. A bright smile appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and cheer himself on. He had asked Fang Lingshan and old tu to introduce him to someone he knew. Initially, it was an unintentional move, and Xia Pingan did not have much hope. He did not expect that there would be results so soon. Furthermore, it was a huge harvest. He had actually obtained such a precious realm Pearl without any effort. From the looks of it, this kind of marketing method of ¡± logging off ¡± of Summoners was indeed feasible. Other than Fang Lingyu, other Summoners with a bit of wealth would definitely have a lot of realm pearls in their possession. There would definitely be some that he wanted to merge with. If he could unearth someone like that around him, everyone would benefit from it. He would be able to maximize the value of the sagemaster¡¯s abilities and improve his strength rapidly. Xia Pingan was very happy. She hadn¡¯t been this happy in a long time. After rejoicing for a while, Xia Pingan did not forget Fang Lingshan¡¯s request. After keeping the realm bead and taking out an array disc to protect the secret room, Xia Pingan quickly entered the spirit world. As expected, Fang Lingyu had already fallen asleep! Fang Lingyu¡¯s astral projection was very easy to identify. Xia ping ¡®an entered his own dream. In the gorgeous Pce created by his telekinesis, he revealed his figure and put a Golden Mask on his face. After that, Xia Pingan summoned Fang Lingyu¡¯s spirit body. Fang Lingyuan¡¯s sleep was dreamless. However, in the blink of an eye, Fang Lingyuan found herself in a strange Dreand. She found herself in a splendid pce that was like a heavenly Pce. A man in a ck robe and a Golden Mask was standing before her. This dream was quite strange. Fang Lingyuan thought to herself. She knew that she was dreaming, but her consciousness was still rather clear. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Lingyu?¡± Xia ping ¡®an said. His voice rumbled and reverberated in the pce. His voice was majestic and full of mystery. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Lingyu. Who are you?¡± As Fang Lingyuan sized up the magnificent Pce with its carved beams and painted rafters, she felt strange at the same time. The details in the pce were too realistic and too clear. She had never had such a clear and realistic dream before. ¡°You can call me Mr. Zhang, I heard that you want to merge with the illusion world bead.¡± ¡°Ah, how did you know?¡± ¡°Your sister asked me to help you with something!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he had already walked in front of Fang Lingyuan. He stretched out his hand, and a round bead that was glowing with a red light appeared in his hand. He then reached out to touch Fang Lingyuan¡¯s head. Even in her dreams, Fang Lingyuan¡¯s instinct was to avoid him. She would not be so close to a stranger. However, when she tried to avoid him, she realized that her body was suddenly confined and she could not move at all. She could only watch as the strange person in her dreams touched her head. The glowing red Pearl in the strange person¡¯s hand disappeared into the top of Fang Lingyuan¡¯s head. Fang Lingyuan felt the same as when she had ughtered Fang Lingshan. She felt a cold electric current flowing into her head, and she instantly became clear-headed, causing her to tremble all over. this is a dream, and not a dream at the same time. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened in this dream, or it will bring you and your sister unknown danger. After you wake up, you can merge with that illusion bead. Alright, you can leave! Xia Pingan waved her hand gently, and Fang linghua disappeared from the pce in an instant. ...... Fang Lingyuan¡¯s eyes flew open as shey on her bed. Her face was still filled with shock. She touched the top of her head and found nothing out of the ordinary. However, the feeling she had in her dream earlier was too clear. She let out a long sigh. this dream is too strange, ¡± Fang lingshang shook his head andughed bitterly. I¡¯m probably too eager to merge with that illusion realm bead. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m having such a strange dream like a child! Thinking that she was only dreaming, Fang Lingyuan closed her eyes and changed her position on the bed, preparing to go back to sleep. ...... Xia Pingan opened her eyes and walked out of the isted underground secret room. She used her Secret Service tacticalmunications watch to send a message to Fang Lingshan. The message only had two letters-¡± OK! When Fang Lingshan received Xia Pingan¡¯s message, she immediately went to her sister¡¯s door and started knocking. Fang Lingshan had just closed her eyes when she heard the door open. From the rhythm of the door opening, she knew that Fang Lingshan had returned. Fang lingqian got out of bed, put on her slippers, and opened the door. Indeed, Fang Lingshan was standing right outside the door. She was like a night owl, full of energy and her eyes glowing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you tonight? are you not going to sleep? even if you don¡¯t sleep with me, I¡¯m still going to sleep with you. When a woman doesn¡¯t get enough sleep, it¡¯s easy for her to grow wrinkles, ¡± Fang lingzheng grumbled. ... Fang Lingshan squeezed her way through the crowd and closed the door. She looked around the room and lowered her voice. elder sister, did Mr. Zhang look for you? ¡± Fang Lingshan¡¯s words had caused Fang lingqian¡¯s eyes to sparkle. She felt as if she had been drenched from head to toe in cold water. She was instantly wide awake, no longer feeling sleepy. ¡°Which Mr. Zhang are you talking about in Yingluo?¡± Out of caution, Fang Lingyu asked. Fang Lingshan smiled and replied, ¡± of course, big sister, the one in your dreams! ¡°How did you know?¡± Fang lingshang¡¯s face contorted in anxiety. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I met Mr. Zhang in a dream before. I didn¡¯t believe that there was such a magical secret technique in this world that could invade other people¡¯s dreams. But after experiencing it, I have to admit that our understanding of Summoner¡¯s Secret techniques is still too shallow!¡± Fang Lingshan was deeply touched as she said, ¡± that Mr. Zhang¡¯s identity is very mysterious and he has no ill intentions towards us. He should have given you an empowerment in your dream. Sister, you¡¯ll know once you try to fuse with that illusion bead. There should be no problem! Fang lingzheng was extremely shocked,¡±what exactly is going on?¡± ...... Just as Fang lingshang was about to fuse with the realm Pearl of the ¡± beacon fire tricking the feudal vassals ¡°, Xia Pingan returned to the underground secret chamber. After setting up the array, he began to drip a drop of blood on the realm Pearl of the ¡± Emperor¡¯s sword ¡°. In less than half a minute, Fang Lingyuan and Xia Pingan were both surrounded by the realm Pearl¡¯s light cocoons. ... Chapter 543 543 The emperor¡¯s sword ¡°Please ept this one thousand taels of gold. Zhao dan implores you to save Xuanji of the state of zhao.¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes, she saw a handsome young man with a mustache, dressed in gorgeous clothes, kneeling in front of her and bowing solemnly. The young man stood up, but his face was still full of worry. On the table in front of the two of them, there was a thousand taels of gold. It covered the entire table, shining with a golden light. Zhao dan, Zhao Xiaocheng, as expected, he had be a vige. Xia ping ¡®an was a little excited. Previously, he had guessed that this realm Pearl was most likely going to be Zhuang Zi, because the ssic story of the emperor¡¯s sword originated from Zhuang Zi. He did not expect that it was true. Zhuang Zi was a big name in Huaxia culture, and he was on the same level as Laozi. Because Zhuang Zi had many stories, the realm Pearl was named after the emperor¡¯s sword. Thinking quickly, Xia ping ¡®an smiled, ¡± Your Highness is too polite. The Zhao country is now strong and powerful, with the support of Lin Xiangru, lianpo, Pingyuan Jun, Zhao She, and other officials. I really don¡¯t know why Your Highness invited me to Handan and gave me so much gold? ¡± ¡°Zhao dan does not dare to use this money to humiliate Mister. This money is only for Mister¡¯s entourage. I am grateful that Mister¡¯s entourage could escort you to Handan. I have heard that Mister¡¯s wisdom is divine. How can this money be used to measure Mister¡¯s talent? however, now that Zhao country is in danger, I have also been instructed by an expert that only a wise and capable person like Mister can save Zhao country. I have invited Mister to Handan to meet you!¡± At this moment, zhao dan was extremely sincere in front of Zhuang Zi. He was as respectful as a primary school student to his teacher. Oh, I wonder what kind of danger the state of zhao is in right now that it¡¯s making the Crown Prince so worried? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Mister, when you entered the city, did you see anything different about Handan City?¡± Zhao dan asked. Handan is very prosperous, but I can see that there are many people with swords on the street, ¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhao dan sighed, ¡± the biggest worry of our Zhao country is because of the sword. To be honest, my father has been obsessed with the sword for the past three years. He has recruited 3000 sword artists in Handan. Every day, he is either practicing the sword or watching the sword artistspete. He has no interest in politics. Every day, there are deaths and injuries in the sword Artist Competition. Everyone in Handan City is talking about sword arts and doesn¡¯t care about the country. Servants from all over the countrye to Handan to find out more. Seeing the state of zhao, the surrounding Dukes are already eyeing the state of zhao covetously. If this continues, the state of zhao will be in imminent danger. Thus, zhao dan implores you to save the state of zhao. It would be best if you could meet my father and have him cut off his addiction to swordsmanship and focus on state affairs.¡± As he spoke, zhao dan bowed to Xia Pingan again. Xia Pingan smiled and looked at the long robe he was wearing. this is easy. Please ask Your Highness to dress me up as the swordsman that your father likes and take me to see your father! Zhao dan was stunned. She looked at the sage-like Xia Pingan and hesitated for a moment. would this be disrespectful to you, Sir? the swordsmen that my father likes all have unkempt hair, protruding hair, low hats, thick tassels, and tight clothes. They open their eyes wide and don¡¯t like to talk. They are all fierce and aggressive. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just say that I¡¯m good at swordsmanship and take me to your father!¡± Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s confident look, zhao dan immediately ordered his men to get busy and prepare Xia Pingan¡¯s swordsman outfit. It took three days for everything to be ready. Zhao dan prepared a set of exquisite swordsman¡¯s clothing for Xia Pingan. It was a fitting swordsman¡¯s uniform, a hat, and a treasured sword. He then sent someone to the pce to report to his father that he had brought a swordsman expert to the pce and would like to show his father his swordsmanship. King Zhao Huiwen had been watching the swordsman duels in the pce for the past two days. When he heard that the Crown Prince had found him a swordsman expert, he immediately became interested and agreed to let zhao dan bring Xia Pingan into the pce. Crown Prince Dan and Xia ping ¡®an sat in the carriage and entered the pce. After entering the pce of zhao state, Xia ping ¡®an saw King Huiwen in the main hall. King Zhao Huiwen was actually an old acquaintance. Xia Pingan had already seen him when he fused with the realm Pearl of the intact Zhao realm. King Huiwen was dressed in a Royal robe and had a nine-pin crown on his head. He was extremely majestic. The one with a twelve-pin crown was the Emperor of great Zhou. No one among the vassals dared to make him wear a twelve-pin crown. After the crown prince¡¯s introduction, Xia ping ¡®an stood up straight and had no intention of bowing down. Zhao dan looked on from the side and kept winking at Xia ping¡¯ an, almost breaking out in a cold sweat. King Zhao Huiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± why don¡¯t you bow to me? ¡± I heard that Your Majesty likes swordsmanship. You should know that a real sword would rather break than bend. I cultivate my body with the sword, so I don¡¯t have to bow to you with my swordsmanship! When Zhao Huiwen heard this, not only was he not angry, but he was also interested. He felt that Xia ping ¡®an was different from the other swordsmen he had seen before. Oh, what level of swordsmanship have you cultivated to? how dare you speak to me like this? ¡± my swordsmanship has already reached the realm of killing one person in ten steps and not leaving a trace for a thousand miles! ¡°Killing one person in ten steps, not leaving a trace for a thousand miles!¡± King Zhao Huiwen was shocked. Her eyes lit up and she stood up from the throne. then, you¡¯re invincible. Tell me how you did it? ¡± the essence of swordsmanship is these 12 words. Show the emptiness, open the advantage,unch the attackter, and reach the end first! Hearing this, King Huiwen seemed to understand, but a swordsman couldn¡¯t just talk, so he asked directly, ¡± you¡¯re right, but do you dare to have a duel with my swordsman? ¡± ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± hahaha hehe! King Huiwenughed happily and said ¡± good ¡± three times. since that¡¯s the case, you can go and rest for a few days. I¡¯ll pick the strongest swordsman and thenpete with you! ...... Zhao dan brought Xia Pingan out of the pce once again. His back was covered in cold sweat. Sitting in the carriage, zhao dan asked Xia Pingan nervously, ¡± Sir, the 3000 swordsmen under my father are all swordsmen experts of the zhao state. Today, Sir did not pay respects to my father in the main hall and even said that he could kill one person in ten steps without leaving a trace. My father has already bepetitive and wants to fight for the title of invincibility to dampen Sir¡¯s spirit. In a few days, he will definitely choose the strongest swordsmen topete with you. One in ten thousand, during thepetition, it¡¯s always a life and death battle, killing in the blink of an eye, is teacher really confident?¡± Zhao dan couldn¡¯t be med for being nervous. He had originally thought that he would be able to hear Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s glib arguments to persuade his father when he brought Xia ping¡¯ an into the pce. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping ¡®an would only say a few words when he entered the pce this time, but his father would be provoked like a cock fight. He actually wanted to select an expert topete with Xia ping¡¯ an in swordsmanship. As the saying goes,¡±a monarch doesn¡¯t lie,¡± this was not something to joke about. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to worry. We¡¯ll see in a few days!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. Seeing how confident Xia Pingan was, zhao dan could only give in. For the next few days, Xia ping ¡®an stayed in the residence that zhao dan had prepared for him. He lived a carefree life, while zhao dan sent people to inform him of the news every day. The news was about how his father, the king, had arranged for the experts under hismand topete with each other, and who had been selected to fight with Xia ping¡¯ an in the main hall. In order for King Zhao Huiwen to choose the expert to spar with Xia Pingan, a few dozen sword experts had died in Handan City. In these few days, the news of King Huiwen selecting sword experts topete with an expert who could kill a person in ten steps and travel a thousand miles had spread throughout Handan City. All the de artists had gone crazy. After seven days of selection, King Huiwen had selected the five strongest swordsmen from his 3000 subordinates topete with Xia ping ¡®an in the pce. After the preparations wereplete, King Zhao Huiwen had zhao dan bring Xia ping ¡®an back to the pce. When he returned to the Imperial Pce, the atmosphere was particrly somber. The Imperial Guards in armor were all ready. King Huiwen had even prepared a stage for thepetition in the main hall. Some ministers heard that King Zhao was selecting a swordsman and was going topete for the title of invincible swordsman, so they came. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an arrived in the pce, he saw five swordsmen waiting for him outside the main hall. The five swordsmen had different appearances. Some were arrogant, some were cold, and some were full of killing intent. However, when they looked over at him, their eyes were like swords, carrying an indescribable sharp killing intent. Sword intent surged from their bodies. To be able to pick these five people from King Huiwen¡¯s 3000 sword artists, there was no doubt that these five were the top sword experts of Zhao. Looking at the five swordsmen, Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. The five of them were also worthy of respect. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had arrived as promised, Zhao Huiwen was very happy and excited. Sir, can wepete? ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°What style and length of treasured swords do you need, Sir? I have all of them here!¡± ¡°My sword techniques are the same whether it¡¯s a long sword or a short sword. However, I have three sword techniques here for Your Majesty to choose from. Please allow me to exin some of them before we continue.¡± There were actually three sword techniques? King Zhao Huiwen¡¯s interest was piqued as well, and he asked curiously, ¡± I wonder which of the three sword techniques you know? ¡± ... Xia ping ¡®an looked around and said loudly, ¡± among my three sword techniques, there is the emperor¡¯s sword, the Marquis¡¯ sword, and themoner¡¯s sword. I wonder which sword Your Majesty would like to choose? ¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, everyone present was shocked. Zhao Huiwen King even stood up from his seat once again, and his attitude towards Xia Pingan suddenly became respectful. He asked, ¡± how is Sir¡¯s Emperor¡¯s sword? ¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s sword, with the stone city of Yanji as the tip and Qi Dai as the edge; Jin and Wei were the Deputy, Zhou and song were the Deputy, and han and Wei were the pincers. They surrounded the four barbarians and four hours, took the Bohai Sea and brought the Chang mountain. The restriction was based on the five elements, the punishment was based on virtue, the yin and yang were based on spring and summer, and the movement was based on autumn and winter. This sword was straight and unparalleled. It was unparalleled. Floating clouds above, absolutend order below. Once this sword was used, the world would submit to the Marquis. This is the sword of the Son of Heaven, and those who can use it will be the emperor¡¯s sword.¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice resounded throughout the pce like a thunderp. The entire Pce was silent for a moment, as everyone was shocked. When King Huiwen heard about the sword of the Son of Heaven, he was dazed for a long time. He looked out of the pce and seemed to see Stone City, Mount Tai, and Xuanji in the Central ins. ¡°What is the Duke¡¯s sword, Mr. Wanwan?¡± &Nbsp; King Huiwen¡¯s voice was different from before, slightly trembling and bitter. ¡°The Marquis ¡®sword uses brave warriors as the tip, honest soldiers as the edge, virtuous soldiers as the ridge, loyal soldiers as the tan, and bold soldiers as the mp. This sword was straight and had no front, no bottom, no side. The upperw rounded the heavens toply with the three lights, the lowerw toply with the Four Seasons, and the neutral people¡¯s will to calm the four viges. The moment this sword was used, it was like a Thunderbolt. Within the four seals, there was no one who didn¡¯t submit and listen to the orders of the Emperor. This is the sword of the Dukes, and in the Great War of the World, all the Dukes are fighting to use it. ¡± The pce was silent again! After a while, King Huiwen spoke again, but his voice had be softer and more despondent. may I ask what is teacher¡¯s sword of themon people? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled slightly. the sword of amoner, with disheveled hair, drooping crown, tassels, and short clothes. It¡¯s difficult to speak with just a nce. The sword of amoner was no different from fighting roosters. Once one¡¯s life was over, it would be useless for the country. Today the king has the position of the Son of Heaven and likes the sword ofmoners. This official disdains the king¡¯s arrogance.¡± Upon hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the five swordsmen chosen by King Huiwen looked at each other and lowered their heads in silence, not daring to look at Xia ping¡¯ an. ... When King Zhao Huiwen heard this, his face was filled with shame. He personally walked down from the throne and held Xia Pingan¡¯s hand as they walked into the main hall. He quickly ordered his left subordinate to prepare good food and wine for them. what you said today is like the evening drum and morning bell, which suddenly woke me up. Thank you for teaching me, thank you for teaching me! King Huiwen was so excited that he paced around the main hall, circling the manor three times, not knowing what to say. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and said, ¡± please take a seat and calm down, Your Majesty. I have already submitted a report regarding the swordsmanship. As for what to do, it¡¯s all up to Your Majesty! ...... Zhao dan personally sent Xia Pingan out of the pce. Sitting in the carriage, zhao dan was extremely excited and overjoyed along the way. Xia Pingan was like a god to her. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that his words in the manor Hall had saved the country of Zhao from a great disaster. ¡°The sword of the Emperor that you mentioned is deafening. I have also benefited a lot from it. Please stay in Handan for a few more days so that I can take good care of you. If you have any other requests, please let me know. I will definitely satisfy you.¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked in the direction of the pce. Just now, King Zhao had been warmly entertaining him in the pce, and the five swordsmen that King Zhao had previously selected topete with him were no longer of any concern to anyone. Although Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know the names of those five people, he truly admired them in his heart. Their moral integrity made him sigh with emotion. They were true warriors. In the ssical story of swordsmanship in the vige, the people who really impressed Xia ping ¡®an, except for the vige, were not Zhao Huiwen, King, or zhao dan, but those swordsmen whomitted suicide after understanding the righteousness. There was no trace of happiness on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Instead, he sighed and said, ¡± Your Highness, the five swordsmen selected by His Majesty were all loyal and righteous men. After hearing what I said just now, all of them were extremely ashamed and did not dare to look at me again. In order not to dy the king and the zhao state, I¡¯m afraid that they have alreadymitted suicide at this moment. Among the 3000 swordsmen selected by His Majesty, I¡¯m afraid that many of them havemitted suicide. They used their lives to make the king cut off his hobby of using the sword ofmoners. Such a character is admirable. Your Highness, please give the one thousand taels of gold that you bestowed upon me to their families and give them a proper burial. Use their swords to apany them in their graves, and I will personally pay my respects to them!¡± Zhao dan was also stunned for a moment. She did not expect Xia Pingan to make such a request. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. I¡¯ll definitely do as you say!¡± Zhao dan nodded and said seriously. ...... After a few days, on a Hill outside of Handan City, there were hundreds of new graves. Among them, five were particrly eye-catching. These were the swordsmen who hadmitted suicide under the king of Zhao after Ming Dayi. Xia ping ¡®an personally brought two carts of fine wine to pay respects to the graves. Zhao dan also brought along many of his followers. Looking at the new graves, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. He pulled out his long sword and passionately danced and sang in front of the graves for the righteous men. With a sword in hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s body moved with the sword. The sword light was like a dragon, killing one person in ten steps and not leaving a trace in a thousand miles. The people around him looked at each other in fear. In the sword light, Xia Pingan¡¯s song was deste and vast, resounding in the grave. ¡°My friend has a sword, so we¡¯re as close as friends. We¡¯re really close, let¡¯s drink together. The drunkard¡¯s liver and guts were exposed, and he wished he could cut it open right in front of his eyes. He sang Jing Qing¡¯s song loudly, and his attacks were like a banner. More striking, more singing, more drinking, more longevity. The white streak of light flew up, while the green snake box roared. I heard a strange sound and suspected it to be a puppet. If I pay my respects again, can I see the divine item? The sovereign¡¯s words are important to me, so I will take them for the sovereign. The greeting has already been lit with incense, and the first to approach the sheath is the hand. Slowly drawing inch by inch des, he bent his elbows. Kill the frost at the edge, gather the moon Lin buttons. Yu l¨¹ was startled. The lightning filled the room as the flood Dragon circled around. I cry from holding it, this sword has been gone for a long time. When cast, near the broken mountain, hidden in the rotten pine. Buried at the bottom of the dark box prison, the God water heart guard. It was originally Ji Nique, but it was not Lei Huan. I wish to evaluate my sword skills, and I hope Junliang will ept. The sword could cut through rhinoceros and qiongjiu. The sword Art of the clouds beyond the heavens, the sword of the sun. The sword split the demonic snake¡¯s belly, and the sword stroked the official¡¯s head. The broken turtle from the immemorial age, and the attack of the martial King. Yan dan rolled up the map, and Chen Ping picked up the flower carriage. The branches of the Laurel tree glowed coldly in the forest. He had once used crickets and weeds to forge farming weapons. The divine object finally changed back to the Dragon and the wood. At the end of the Jin dynasty, the Armory was burned and the family was established. In order to sweep away a group of people, they scattered into brooms that covered the sky. Let¡¯s go together. Who would cast it today? it would be a thousand yearster. Neither Gu Feng Hu nor Crow nine. Traveling with one¡¯s self, one would be more conceited. Kuang Qing¡¯s treasured sword struck out with great ambition. This sword was too strange, and his heart was too thick. He advised the king to be careful in what he used, and to hide what he used. A hidden general should not guard against a concubine. Let¡¯s not test the dogs on the street. When you¡¯re trapped in mud, I¡¯m also afraid of dust. Common people speak big words, but when there are few people, they speak.¡± When Xia ping ¡®an was brandishing his sword, a Gale suddenly rose, causing the sun and the moon to lose their light. The gale blew the pines on the mountain like waves, causing the stream to wail, sand and stones to fly in the air. In the mountain range, ghostly wails and wolf howls reverberated in all directions. Whirling sand, together with pine needles and fallen leaves, flew around Xia ping¡¯ an and apanied his sword as if they were sparring with Xia ping ¡®an. Amidst the singing, Xia Pingan rose into the air and left words on the cliff next to the swordsmen¡¯s Cemetery. Under the flying debris, five big words appeared on the cliff. ¨C Huaxia swordsman tomb! After the song, the memorial ceremony was over. Xia Pingan¡¯s sword shook and broke into pieces, turning into nothingness. The world of the realm Pearl also shattered at the same time. ...... His divine power had increased by 95 points! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body once again experienced a turbulent process of divine power. When everything settled down, a golden embossed sculpture appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. In the middle of the relief sculpture was the Emperor with a sword. The image of the Emperor was exactly the same as the majestic Emperor who had used the emperor¡¯s sword that Xia Pingan had seen summoned by immortal Styx River. Under themand of the Emperor, there was also an Army of swordsmen led by five swordsmen. The Emperor, the five swordsmen, and the Army of swordsmen were all resplendent and could be summoned. This time, Wufu seemed to have a breakthrough fusion of Wufu. Other than the emperor¡¯s sword, there was also the sword of themon people. When an ordinary person fused with the realm Pearl of the emperor¡¯s sword, they would only have one summoning slot and would not be able to summon other swordsmen. Chapter 544 544 Good luck ¡°Behead the Suan ni!¡± Xia Pingan roared and flew up. With a sh of his sword, the gluttonous insect that had pounced down immediately dissipated in the brilliance of the puppet-killing sword, turning into ashes. The other horseshoe crab saw that the situation was not right and wanted to escape, but it was toote. Although it had already flown hundreds of meters away, a stream of light from the centipede-killing sword flew over and was easily killed by Xia Pingan. The soul power of the two gluttonous insects flew toward Xia ping ¡®an like fireflies and was once again absorbed by him. Only then did the sword fly back into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. Xia ping ¡®an drew his sword and looked around. The ground of the spirit realm was covered in fog, and the surroundings were a in and wilderness. In the sky above them, after a night of cleaning, not a single glutton could be seen. Furthermore, the sky was already showing a faint indigo color, and the stars in the sky were gradually fading away. This meant that it was almost dawn in the outside world, and more and more people were waking up and leaving their dreams. On the hill in the distance, the outline of a building could be seen in the thick fog. Xia Pingan did not hesitate and ran straight to the building in the distance. ...... This was the seventh day after Xia Pingan had fused with the emperor¡¯s sword realm Pearl. In the past seven days, Xia Pingan, the order Committee, and the Dragon division had carried out another mission. They searched a ce in Paris that might have hidden nuclear materials. It was an abandoned monastery where the doomsday gang had had some unusual activities. The mission this time was very easy. There were almost no obstacles, but there were no gains. In the abandoned monastery, there was no nuclear material. Only the bodies of several priests and nuns were found in the basement of the monastery. They were sacrificed by the Demon¡¯s Eye. When Xia Pingan and the others found the underground of the cloister, the body had already rotted to a high degree. The ground was full of maggots. The situation at the scene was really ufortable, and in the end, they could only use a fireball to burn it. After this mission, the order Committee and the Dragon division temporarily had no other missions, so Xia Pingan stayed in Emily¡¯s Vi. However, although Xia Pingan was in the vi, he didn¡¯t idle around these few days. As long as he was free, he would enter the spirit world and clear out the parasites and corpses in the spirit world. He constantly solidified his soul power and at the same time, worked hard to break through to be a high-rank spirit herder. If he wanted to be a high-rank spirit herder, he would have to see the number of star spirits he protected. After a few days, the spirit world¡¯s gluttonous insects in the vicinity of Paris had almost been wiped out by Xia ping ¡®an, and Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s soul power had increased by arge margin. It was worth mentioning that a few days ago, Xia Pingan had found time toplete an enlightenment for li Yunzhou in the spirit realm. He had helped li Yunzhou fuse with an ¡± old horse knows the way ¡± realm Pearl. Now, li Yunzhou, tu Poya, and Fang Lingshan also knew his identity. At that time, li Yunzhou had even thought that Xia Pingan, who had appeared in his dream, was a ghost and had been frightened out of his wits. Although li Yunzhou was sometimes a little perverted and funny, he was still a trustworthy partner when it came to serious business. Xia Pingan was not worried at all. After li Yunzhou found out that Xia Pingan could help people imbue and fuse with realm pearls, and that the referral could also get a ¡± Commission ¡± of one realm Pearl, he became excited and seemed to be quite attentive. He shouted that he wanted to introduce business to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s business with the Dragon division was also going well. Chen Changming sent over the photos of the realm pearls that could be traded from China, and Xia Pingan chose three of the rare realm pearls to trade with the Dragon division. The price of those three realm pearls was 900 million Chinese yuan in exchange for the 30 bottles of body strengthening pills that Xia Pingan had made. The reason that the three realm beads could be sold for 900 million Hua Yuan was that the prices of various realm beads on earth had soared in the past two years, and one of them caught Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. That realm bead was sold for 800 million Hua Yuan on earth while the other two were worth less than 100 million Hua Yuan in total. The realm bead that Xia Pingan chose was the earth escape skill. Ever since he had seen the me rhinoceros¡¯s earth-burrowing technique, Xia ping ¡®an had been coveting this powerful technique for a long time. He just didn¡¯t expect to encounter it on earth. Naturally, he was determined to get it. In the next two days, the Dragon division would transport the three realm pearls to Paris toplete the transaction with Xia Pingan. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an was already a little impatient. ...... In addition to the order Committee and the Dragon division looking for the nuclear materials hidden in Paris, Paris was actually not peaceful these days. There were turbulent undercurrents and it was very restless. The effect of Xia Pingan¡¯s meeting with the chairman of the People¡¯s Front, Mr. Curry, began to show. In the past two days, almost all the gangs and forces in Paris had moved out, looking for the nuclear materials hidden in Paris. No one dared to ignore this kind of thing, because it was rted to the lives of these Paris bosses. No one wanted to sleep in a city that could have a nuclear explosion or nuclear pollution at any time. The restlessness of these Paris tyrants even made Emily, who had just joined themunity Patrol, busy. In the past few days, each patrol team was assigned a radiation detector. The patrol team carried the radiation detector and checked every house in the entire Pierre Fitemunity. They even searched the basements and kennels, carpet-style searching. ...... Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s speed was very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to reach the hillside in the distance. Apletely abandoned spirit husbandry Fort stood there. It was in ruins and was beyond recognition. All the buildings had copsed, and the rocks used to build it had weathered. It was particrly ancient. As if it had sensed the aura of a living being, two green-skinned kun corpses with pointy ears and abnormallyrge heads suddenly emerged from the cracks in the ruins of the spirit husbandry Fort. They let out strange cries and rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. As the sword shed past, the two nightmare corpses ¡®heads flew up. Two wisps of ck gas also flew out from their bodies and dissipated. The green-skinned nightmare corpse¡¯s body turned into sand in the blink of an eye, and the remaining two points of Golden Soul power flew into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body like a stream flowing into the sea. There was nothing in the surroundings that was an eyesore anymore! I don¡¯t know what the spirit world used to be like. Elder mu said that the spirit world used to be like heaven and was full of vitality. But now, it¡¯s nothing. Xia Pingan shook his head. At this moment, Xia Pingan felt the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch on her clone vibrate slightly. She had received a message. ...... After a while, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body returned to his avatar. Xia Pingany on the bed in his bedroom and raised his left hand. On his left hand, he was wearing two Secret Service tacticalmunication watches from the order Committee and the Dragon division. The message was from the Dragon division¡¯s Secret Service tacticalmunications watch. Chen Changming¡¯s message only had one sentence. ¨C The goods have arrived! Xia Pingan was suddenly in high spirits. Chapter 545 545 Mythical realm Pearl When the first ray of the morning sun shone on the 11th District ordermittee¡¯s stronghold building, Xia Pingan had already arrived and was in Chen Changming¡¯s room. On the table in front of Xia Pingan, there were three standard metal boxes containing the realm beads. The box even had the emblem of the Chinese dragon division on it. Three brand new realm beads were lying in the box. Chen Changming smiled and sat opposite Xia Pingan. In front of the two of them were two cups of hot coffee. Yingluo¡¯s shuttle flight to China just arrived in Paris this morning. These are the three rare realm beads that just arrived from China. Mr. Luo an, you can take a look at them. Oh right, the money and pills that Mr. Luo an asked me to send to Chinast time, the Dragon division has already safely sent them to Mr. Luo an¡¯s parents. In this USB, there¡¯s a video of Mr. Luo an¡¯s parents receiving the things, as well as the words they said to you, Yingluo, ¡± Chen Changming said. She even pushed a small silver USB drive in front of Xia Pingan. Videos were more convincing, and it was also harder to fake. It was much more reliable than writing letters. The Dragon division really did things without leaving any holes. ¡°Many thanks!¡± Knowing that the Dragon division was trying their best to win her over, Xia Pingan was not in a hurry to watch the video. Instead, he picked up the realm Pearl of the earth escape technique with one hand and looked at it with a lively expression on his face. This realm Pearl of the earth escape technique was a little different from all the other realm pearls that Xia Pingan had seen before. Although he had seen the image of this realm Pearl before, it was a different feeling when he held it in his hand and looked at it up close. Besides the three small vultures in the realm Pearl of earth escape skill, the most special thing was that a small person with an ashen face appeared in the realm Pearl from time to time. The small person was very vivid. Each time he appeared for a few seconds, he would look around for a short while before lowering his body and disappearing into the earth. At first nce, it looked like there was a small person sealed in this realm Pearl, or like a 3D miniature animation. The other realm pearls did not have such a lively character. Xia Pingan was also confused as to how to merge the realm beads. Could it be the secret track bead? Mr. Luo an, you have a good eye. This is a mythical realm Pearl. Once you fuse with this realm Pearl, you will be able to master the powerful and mysterious earth escape technique, ¡± Chen Changming exined when he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s curious expression. Chen Changming¡¯s words shocked Xia Pingan. Chen Changming actually knew that this realm Pearl could be used to escape through the earth. This meant that someone had fused with this realm Pearl before. This realm Pearl was not a ck box realm Pearl. ¡°Mythical realm bead?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at Chen Changming with some doubt. you can see these vivid and special abilities on the realm beads. They are like the realm beads of the legendary figures. We all call them mythical realm beads. Mr. Luo an, have you never seen such realm beads before? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. I just became a Summoner not long ago. I¡¯ve never seen one before! a mythical realm Pearl is indeed very rare. It¡¯s almost one of the rarest realm pearls. It¡¯s normal that Mr. Luo an has never seen it before. It¡¯s difficult to fuse with a mythical realm Pearl. However, you won¡¯t lose your life if you fail to fuse with it. At most, you¡¯ll lose a little divine power. This is the biggest difference between a mythical realm Pearl and the other realm pearls. Because of this, this mythical realm Pearl is worth more than 800 million Chinese yuan, ¡± Chen Changming exined. leader Chen, you know the power of this realm Pearl. Did someone in China fuse with this realm Pearl before? ¡± of course, in the history of Huaxia, there have been three records of this realm Pearl being fused. The most recent record of this mythical realm Pearl being fused was 360 years ago. The summoner who fused with this realm Pearl would be able to master the secret underground technique and disappear without a trace. It¡¯s unbelievable. In the past 300 years, although there have been continuous attempts, it seems that no one has seeded, and no one has been able to research the way to fuse the mythical realm Pearl. If Mr. Luo an is interested, you can give it a try! Using 1.8 billion to bet on a chance of sess that was almost negligible. Even a billionaire would not be able to ept such an act, let alone a few Summoners who could bear such a waste. Chen Changming still had some admiration for Xia Pingan for spending so much money to buy this realm Pearl for fusion. The first time they traded with Xia Pingan, they used realm pearls to exchange for elixirs. The Dragon division was also very sneaky and did not take out too many realm pearls for Xia Pingan to choose from. The few realm pearls that the Dragon division took out were all of high value but had a low sess rate of fusion. Among those realm pearls, Xia Pingan really chose this mythical realm Pearl, and the Dragon division felt that they had made a profit. Since there had been people in history who had been able to fuse with it, and if the fusion failed, they would not die, Xia ping ¡®an was relieved. In the other two boxes, there were two realm pearls, the Zhao family¡¯s orphan and the divine power realm Pearl of dancing upon hearing the rooster. The ¡± orphan of the Zhao family ¡± could master the substitution technique after fusing with the realm Pearl. The first time Xia Pingan saw this realm Pearl was when Yan duo took him to broaden his horizons. At that time, the bidding price of this realm Pearl was already 12 million Yuan. In the past few years, the price of this realm Pearl had increased by almost five or six times. Inparison, the ¡± dance to the rooster ¡± realm Pearl with divine power was like a cheap essory that the Dragon division had given him. Out of the three realm pearls, two of them could be used to escape at critical moments! There was no other way. Xia ping ¡®an was currently being hunted down by a strong person. When he had the opportunity, he had to prepare some trump cards for his escape. With a calm expression, Xia Pingan kept the three realm beads on the table. With a wave of his hand, 30 bottles of body strengthening pills appeared on the table. leader Chen, these are 30 bottles of body strengthening pills. The color is the same as the previous ones. Each of the 30 bottles contained 180 pills, making a total of 5400 pills. One bottle of body-strengthening pills couldpletely transform one person. The bottles of body-strengthening pills were made by the craftsmen in the secret mand using the bones of demon rats. Each bone bottle carried a sense of vicissitudes and simplicity. Afterpleting this transaction, there were only a few bottles of body strengthening pills refined from the Devil Rats ¡®corpses that Xia Pingan had receivedst time. Chen Changming looked at the bone bottles on the table. He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He took a random bone bottle and opened it. He poured out a few body-strengthening pills to examine them. After seeing that the pills in the bottle were amber-colored, they were indeed of the highest quality. He nodded and smiled. With a wave of his hand, he kept the 30 bottles of body-strengthening pills. ¡°Mr. Luo an, if you have any more body strengthening pills to sell, you¡¯re wee to trade with us at any time!¡± ¡°I got so many corpses of demon rats by identst time. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not easy to find so many more!¡± ¡°There are some ces in China where the demon rats have not beenpletely eliminated yet. After this Paris incident, if Mr. Loan wants to kill the demon rats, the Dragon division can arrange for a fight for Mr. Loan.¡± At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was already on the realm Pearl that he had just obtained. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back and start fusing with it. Chapter 546 546 The middleman After chatting with Chen Changming for a while, Xia Pingan took his leave. As soon as he walked out of the building, Xia Pingan saw li Yunzhou at the corner of the street outside the building. He was winking at him, obviously looking for him and greeting him. Xia Pingan walked toward him. Tu polu and Fang Lingshan both knew of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s identity, but in order to avoid suspicion of their rtionship, the two of them deliberately kept a distance from Xia ping¡¯ an and did not get too close. After Fang Lingyuan had been through ¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s ¡± empowerment, she had been looking at Xia ping ¡®an a little strangely for the past few days. She was probably suspicious, but she could not find any ws. She could only keep it to herself. When she asked Fang Lingshan who that ¡± Mr. Zhang ¡± was, Fang Lingshan simply said that she had nevere into contact with him before. As for the realm Pearl that Fang Lingyuan had taken out, Fang Lingshan simply said that it had been taken away by a Summoner. The ability to imbue someone in their dreams and merge with the realm Pearl was too strange. Once the outside world found out about it, it would probably cause a huge uproar. That mysterious ¡± Mr. Zhang ¡± would probably be the target of public criticism. Hence, Fang lingqian did not pursue the matter further. In fact, she also had a little selfishness-if ¡± Mr. Zhang ¡± was exposed, it would be difficult for her to find ¡± Mr. Zhang ¡± for help when she obtained strange realm pearls in the future. Everyone had their own selfish motives, and so did Summoners. No one would want to make a big fuss about such an opportunity. Because of this, the matter of ¡°Mr. Zhang¡± became a tacit understanding in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Mr. Li Yunzhou, what can I do for you?¡± Xia Pingan walked to the corner of the street, gave li Yunzhou a look, and asked. Li Yunzhou was slightly taken aback, but he immediately reacted. Xia Pingan had addressed him as such, which meant that it was not safe for them to talk now. He was quite clever and immediately whispered, ¡± I heard that Mr. Luo an has some top-grade body strengthening pills. I wonder if you can give them up a little. I would like to buy a bottle for my friend! I¡¯m sorry, I justpleted a deal with team leader Chen from the Dragon division. I gave almost all of my body strengthening pills to team leader Chen, so I don¡¯t have much left! Xia Pingan said directly. ah, hehe. li Yunzhou looked disappointed, but as he looked around, he asked again, ¡± as long as I have Mr. Luo an, the devil rat, I can refine the body strengthening pill, right? ¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡± ¡°I know where there are more demon rats near Paris. If Mr. Loan is interested, why don¡¯t we find a ce to talk and cooperate once outside of the mission? I know a good Tavern in Paris, which is not far from here.¡± Xia Pingan looked at his watch. I only have twenty minutes! no problem. We¡¯ll drive there. We¡¯ll be there in a while! After the two of them exchanged a few words, li Yunzhou took out the key in his hand and pressed it. A Green Sports car started automatically and slowly drove over from the side of the road. It stopped in front of the two of them and opened the door. Li Yunzhou and Xia Pingan got into the car. The sports car roared and drove away in the blink of an eye. To a Summoner, a sports car that cost a few million dors was just the value of a normal realm Pearl. It was just a toy, nothing. Li Yunzhou had only been in Paris for a few days, and he had already gotten one. ...... After the sports car disappeared, a yellow butterfly flew up from the vines on the wall where they were just at. The butterfly pped its wings twice and disappeared into the flowers outside the building in the blink of an eye. On one of the windows of the building, director Yan, who was wearing old-fashioned sses, touched his chin and looked in the direction where the sports car had disappeared, deep in thought. Luo an justpleted a deal with Chen Changming from the Dragon division. 30 bottles of Supreme-grade body strengthening pills in exchange for three realm beads. It seems like Luo an doesn¡¯t reject the Dragon division. I think it won¡¯t be bad for us to let the summoners from the order Committee interact more with Luo an! Fang lingxuan stood beside Minister Yan and said softly. it seems like Luo an really needs the realm Pearl. He hasn¡¯t revealed all of his strength yet. Minister Yan turned around and looked at Fang Lingyu. it¡¯s very difficult for such an expert to bepletely recruited by one side. The price to pay is too high. I think the Dragon division is also assessing the situation, and it¡¯ll be difficult for the internal system to bepletely bnced! that¡¯s right. I¡¯m guessing that Mr. Loan also knows that rather thanpletely leaning towards one side, being able to maintain his status as a free man and deal with both sides is the best choice for him. Everything has a clear price tag. Fang Lingyu added. Minister Xi nodded, ¡± it¡¯s really reassuring to cooperate with such a person! After the two of them chatted about work for a while, Fang lingqian suddenly changed the topic. ahem, ahem, ahem, I heard that Minister Yan obtained a truth realm bead half a year ago and has yet to fuse with it? ¡± After changing the topic to a private one, Minister Yan was slightly taken aback before nodding. His expression rxed immediately. hmm, not bad. The spell technique of that truth realm Pearl will be very helpful in the interrogation of ordinary people. It can make people tell the truth. Even if the fusion of the realm Pearl fails, they won¡¯t die. It¡¯s just that the sess rate of the fusion is only 30%. I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet, so it would be a pity if the fusion fails and the realm Pearl is wasted! I have a friend who might be able to help Minister Yan fuse with that truth realm bead! Fang lingtong replied with a serious expression. Even though Minister Yan had always been serious, as a Summoner, he was overjoyed to hear such words. He frowned and his eyes lit up. ah, there¡¯s such a person. Which family does your friende from? I know that some families do have the secret of integrating some realm beads, but they don¡¯t usually tell outsiders! Minister Yan, the identity of my friend is a secret. I actually don¡¯t know his true identity, but I have seen his ability and his reputation is reliable! ¡°Then what are the conditions for your friend to help me fuse with this truth realm bead?¡± Minister Yan asked. Fang Lingyuan blinked her big, beautiful eyes and raised two fingers. I need two rare realm pearls as a reward! There was no need to hesitate to trick the leader. Anyway, Minister Yan definitely had the means. If she were to be the middleman, she would be able to earn the difference of one realm Pearl. Then, wouldn¡¯t she be able to make up for the realm Pearl that she had lost thest time? Fang lingqian thought to herself. two rare realm beads. That¡¯s not too much. Minister Yan was also stunned for a moment. He touched the stubble on his chin and immediately felt relieved. To Summoners, realm beads were the mostmon way of payment, so he did not think too much about it. If there was really someone who could help him integrate that truth realm bead, two rare realm beads as payment was not too much. He also had some realm beads in stock that were difficult to integrate. ¡°What if the fusion doesn¡¯t seed?¡± if the fusion is unsessful, he will return the two realm pearls to you andpensate you with a rare realm Pearl! Minister Yan was relieved to hear that. If they were topensate him with a rare realm Pearl if they failed, they must be really capable. Otherwise, those scammers would have a 30% chance of sess by acting mysterious and not taking any risks. If a veteran like him were to fall for such a trick, he would be a joke of the order Committee. ¡°Ling Yue, can you arrange for me to meet your friend?¡± Minister Yan asked eagerly. director Yan, I¡¯m sorry, but my friend doesn¡¯t meet with anyone he has never met before. He¡¯s very careful and doesn¡¯t easilye into contact with strangers. He only uses people he knows to deliver the news! ¡°If I don¡¯t meet him, how can he help me?¡± the process is also confidential. As soon as he receives the realm Pearl, he will contact you, Minister Yan. I¡¯m the middleman! Fang lingzheng¡¯s face was solemn. I happen to have two rare realm beads here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to contact your friend, Qianqian. Minister Yan nodded in satisfaction, a kind and caring smile on his face. it seems that you¡¯ve made some achievements in France all these years, lingqian. You¡¯ve even found such a talented person and he can even serve our order Committee. Not bad, not bad. I have high hopes for you, Qianqian. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Minister Xie. It¡¯s my duty to serve my leader!¡± Fang Lingyuan smiled as well, a sincere and pure smile on her face.¡±The realm Pearl.¡± look, just these two. See if they¡¯re okay, hehe. Minister Yan moved his hand and immediately took out two boxes containing the realm pearls. The leader was indeed a leader. He took out two rare realm pearls without even blinking. ...... The sports car roared on the streets of Paris. Xia Pingan sat in the passenger seat of the sports car and looked at li Yunzhou¡¯s shy appearance of a shiny, luxurious diamond watch worth millions on his wrist as he drove the sports car. Xia Pingan really felt a headache. There was a woman¡¯s perfume on the passenger¡¯s seat. This perfume didn¡¯t belong to the female Summoners he had seen before. It should be another woman. This guy must have been fooling around in Paris these few days. ha, don¡¯t look at me like that. When I go out, I can¡¯t engrave the word ¡®Summoner¡¯ on my head and take a picture of my bank bnce and hang it on my chest. Luxury cars, branded watches, those women recognize these. By the way, why were you so careful just now? was someone watching you? ¡± When li Yunzhou saw the way Xia Pingan looked at him, he finally knew that he could speak in peace. ... Xia Pingan waved her hand gently and set up a soundproof barrier in the car. She shook her head and said, ¡± that¡¯s the stronghold of the order Committee in Paris. Minister Yan is in the stronghold. Do you really think he doesn¡¯t care about anything? if something happens and he loses hisposure, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to his face? of course, he has set up traps on the streets outside the stronghold! ¡°Ah, Minister Yan?¡± Li Yunzhou immediately shrank his head. other than Minister Yan, the Dragon division¡¯s long-range vision is also watching. Next time, if you want to find me, it¡¯s best to stay away from them and be more careful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you toe this morning!¡± Li Yunzhou quickly apologized and said with a smile, ¡± actually, I¡¯m looking for you because I have a good thing! ¡°What is it?¡± ahem, I know a brother who¡¯s a rich man in the country of fire. His family has mines in all continents. He has always wanted to integrate a divine skill realm bead, but he has never dared to try. If you can help him integrate it, we can make a lot of money. Xia Pingan did not answer because, through the car window, he could see a string of blue balloons rising from the top of the Iron Tower in the distance. Chapter 547 547 Chapter 547-news Hey, hey, did you hear me? I said that that guy¡¯s family is rich. His family can use money to push him up to the five Element realm. This business deal I¡¯m introducing you to is not bad. Is it good enough, Yingluo? ¡± Li Yunzhou, who was driving, saw that Xia Pingan suddenly looked out of the window and didn¡¯t say anything, so he muttered again. The People¡¯s Front already had news of the nuclear materials? This efficiency is pretty good, Yingluo. Xia Pingan was surprised, but he still looked away from the car window and turned to li Yunzhou. I can¡¯t help you merge all the realm beads. What divine skill realm bead does your brother want to merge? ¡± ¡°Here, this is it!¡± Li Yunzhou threw him a photo. Xia Pingan took a look at the photo. The words on the realm Pearl were very clear. This was the divine skill realm Pearl ofposing a poem in seven steps. This divine skill realm Pearl just happened to be among the 64 realm pearls that he could enchant. ¡°No problem, you can contact your brother!¡± Xia Pingan said with certainty. ¡°Is there really no problem? don¡¯t joke around. If I fail to fuse with this divine skill, I¡¯ll die, and the mortality rate is extremely high. Most people don¡¯t dare to fuse with it. If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll be hunted down for the rest of my life, haha.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I say there¡¯s no problem, then there¡¯s no problem!¡± Li Yunzhou rolled his eyes and smiled. that¡¯s fine. You can have two realm beads and two hundred million as a reward. You just have to do the job well. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I¡¯ll take care of it! ¡°Two realm pearls and two hundred million? Why is there so much ...¡¯This reward made Xia Pingan feel that it was too generous. hehehe, I¡¯m afraid that if I ask for too little, my buddy will think that I¡¯m lying to him. You don¡¯t know what those rich people think, but I know. Rich people like him have custom-made toilet bowls at home, and he even has a big vi for vacation in Paris. His way of thinking is that no matter what he does, the more money he spends, the more assured he will be. If he finds the right person, he will ept two realm pearls for someone else¡¯s empowerment and integration, but if he epts a realm Pearl that is so difficult to integrate, he will ept four to six realm pearls. If you get another four to five hundred million as a reward, he¡¯ll doubt the quality of your service and ability. Besides, I¡¯ve also vouched for it this time, so it¡¯s not too much for me to run around to earn a little money for my hard work, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too much. Is he really your brother?¡± it¡¯s just a joke. Anyway, we can drink and have fun together. We can drink and drive together, and sometimes we can do a mission together to kill a few demon rats and spiders. We can trust each other and know each other¡¯s background. We can be considered reliable acquaintances! ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡± Paris is a bit messy now. His family won¡¯t let hime to Paris, but it should be fine toe to France. Do you think he can go to New Orleans? it¡¯s only 120 kilometers from Paris. ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll contact you when the timees!¡± Li Yunzhou seemed to see countless banknotes and realm beads flying toward him. He grinned and almost drooled, showing his funny nature. let¡¯s use the Secret Service watch to contact him. If you have any questions, we¡¯ll talk in your dreams. Stop the car in front, I¡¯m getting off the car, Yingluo. Li Yunzhou stopped the car with the screeching sound of the tires screeching on the ground. Just as Xia Pingan was about to open the car door, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± by the way, I had a nightmare that day. It left me with a psychological shadow. Was it you who did it? ¡± adult, be more responsible for what you say. I don¡¯t know what kind of nightmare you¡¯re having! Xia Pingan said in all seriousness. ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Yunzhou touched his face and looked at Xia Pingan suspiciously. just like how I don¡¯t know which girl you¡¯re hitting on. Xia Pingan opened the car door and closed it with a bang. Li Yunzhou cursed under his breath in the car. He drove away without saying anything. Xia Pingan got out of the car and stood on the side of the street, looking around. There was a Park in the middle of the street, and there were many people on the surrounding streets. They were looking at Xia Pingan, who got out of the sports car, with curious eyes. At this time, people who could drive such a fancy sports car in Paris were the same as people who drove bulletproof armored vehicles. They were not to be trifled with. ...... Xia Pingan wanted to go to the Chez Terrence restaurant, but it seemed to be quite far from here. Wouldn¡¯t it be too scary if he used a spell technique to disappear in broad daylight? As one of the professional ethics of a Summoner, he would not use spells in front of ordinary people unless he had no other choice. Just as Xia Pingan was mumbling to himself, the public ordermittee¡¯s Secret Service watch on his wrist vibrated slightly. Xia Pingan took a look at it and saw that he had received a message from Fang Lingshan. The message only had two words-do you still have any more body strengthening pills? Seeing the message, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. He had not even fused the three realm beads that he had just obtained yet, and there was already businessing in so soon? Of course, Fang Lingshan was not here to buy the body strengthening pill. She was here to tell him that there was business. There was no use in doing this kind of marketing among Summoners! It had been a long time since Xia ping ¡®an had experienced the happiness of having a realm Pearl. He could almost feel the seven Suns realm waving at him. ...... ¡°Boy, take off your coat and teach me all the valuable things. And the watch on your hand, hurry up and adjust it.¡± The sound of a motorcycle rumbling could be heard from beside him. Just as Xia Pingan was still thinking about how to get to Chez terretrier, a motorcycle had already stopped in front of him. There were two gangsters on the motorcycle. One of them was driving, and his arm was covered in tattoos. The gangster sitting in the back was a pale-faced guy with a nose ring. He was pointing a revolver at Xia Pingan and shouting. As he spoke to Xia Pingan, he looked around nervously. In the face of this kind of robbery that happened in broad daylight, many people around saw it and quickly avoided it. hurry up, I saw you get out of the sports car. You must have money. Give me something, or I¡¯ll shoot, ¡± the gangster with the gun urged impatiently. His hand holding the gun was dancing in front of Xia Pingan. your motorcycle is not bad. Thank you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The two hooligans were stunned. ...... More than 40 minutester, just as the manager of Chez terroer restaurant, Gabriel, was standing at the entrance of the restaurant and looking left and right, Xia Pingan rode the motorcycle to the entrance of the restaurant. He turned off the engine with great familiarity, put down the stand, and parked the motorcycle. Mr. Ju¡¯s ck bullet-proof Audi was already parked in the open space next to the restaurant. Seeing Xia Pingan appear on his motorcycle, Gabriel heaved a long sigh of relief and hurried over. thank God, you¡¯re finally here! he said. ...... Chapter 548 548 An important clue ¡°Has Mr. Ju arrived?¡± Xia Pingan got out of the car and walked toward the restaurant. Mr. Ju is already here with important news. He¡¯s waiting for you, ¡± Gabriel said as he pushed the door open and led Xia Pingan into the restaurant. This time, they did not meet in the restaurant, but in Gabriel¡¯s office. When Xia Pingan walked into the office, Mr. Ju, who was wearing a white suit, was holding a cane and sitting upright on the sofa, talking to a man next to him. In addition to Mr. Ju, there was also a slightly plump, middle-aged white man in his forties in the office. He was wearing a dark blue suit and looked a little reserved. He was talking to Mr. Ju. The middle-aged white man didn¡¯t have the tough aura of Mr. Ju¡¯s bodyguard. Instead, he was speaking in a gentle and elegant manner. When Xia Pingan came in and saw Mr. Ju standing up, the middle-aged white man also stood up. ¡°Mr. Loan, Hello. It¡¯s a pleasure to see you again!¡± Mr. Ju shook Mr. Loan¡¯s hand like an elegant gentleman. Mr. Ju, I¡¯m happy to see you too. I hope you can bring us good news this time, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Mr. Loan, please allow me to introduce you. This is Dr. Andeli. Dr. Andeli, Mr. Loan is the most powerful Summoner in Paris. The doomsday gang was destroyed by Mr. Loan, ¡± Mr. Ju Li introduced the man beside him to Xia Pingan. Mr. Royan, I¡¯m very happy to see you. Dr. Andeli was obviously a little nervous. He swallowed his saliva and stuttered. His eyes were like a frightened deer, not daring to look at himself. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know why Mr. Ju had brought a doctor with him, but he didn¡¯t ask. He just shook hands with Dr. Andeli very calmly. When they shook hands, Xia Pingan felt that Dr. Andeli¡¯s palm was full of sweat. He was very nervous, and he knew that Mr. Ju would exin. The few of them sat down in the room. Dr. Ananti used to be the best doctor in Paris. Later, he was kidnapped by the doomsday gang and had to serve them for a period of time, ¡± Mr. Ju exined to Xia Pingan. Dr. Ananti was only performing his duties as a doctor. He did not do anything harmful, and he has been forgiven by us. Also, Dr. Ananti has provided us with important information this time. So, Dr. Ananti, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Mr. Loan is not a demon. I won¡¯t kill people at will.¡± Xia Pingan finally understood why Dr. Ananti was so nervous that his palms were sweating when he saw her. She guessed that in his heart, she was already on the same level as a homicidal maniac. Countless members of the doomsday gang had died in his hands. Perhaps a few of the gang¡¯s underlings who were lucky enough to escape that night had evene to him to see their injuries. He had served the doomsday gang before, so he was so nervous when he saw the person who had destroyed the doomsday gang appear in front of him. don¡¯t be nervous, Dr. Andi. The doomsday gang is already a thing of the past. I understand and sympathize with your past experiences. After all, the duty of a doctor is to save the sick and injured, not to judge. Let someone else judge the matter, hehe. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Dr. Andi heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled gratefully at Xia Pingan and nodded, not so nervous anymore. ¡°I heard that Mr. Loan searched the underground city of Paris with some people a few days ago. It¡¯s the most dangerous ce in Paris. Did you find anything special underground?¡± Mr. Ju asked directly. This old fox was trying to take the opportunity to exchange information with him! Xia Pingan muttered in his heart, but he said, ¡± the People¡¯s Front is very well-informed! ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter, of course we¡¯ll pay attention to it!¡± Mr. Curry¡¯s face suddenly became serious, and his voice became a little gloomy. a year ago, a demon rat came out of the underground tunnel and hurt people. We sent a patrol team to hunt demon rats and collect information. That team entered the underground city from the same ce as you did. There was a Summoner and seven assault team members in the team, but they never came back up after they went down. We haven¡¯t heard from them since. I would like to know if Mr. Loan has found any traces of them underground.¡± Mr. Ju, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid the team you sent has all been killed. The danger underground is beyond your imagination! As Xia Pingan spoke, she took out a USB sh drive and handed it to Gabriel, who was next to her. this is some of the information we took when we entered Paris¡¯s underground city. You can take a look! Xia Pingan had asked Fang Lingyuan for this information a few days ago. After considering that they might have to deal with the local tyrants in Paris in the future, and that these tyrants might not understand what kind of dangerous situation they were facing, Xia Pingan had prepared this information. If you say that there is danger, why not let them see and experience the danger? thetter would be more convincing. Mr. Ju gestured for Gabriel to y the video in his office. There was a disy and power supply in the office. Gabriel inserted the USB into a card reader and connected the card reader to the TV. When the TV was turned on, everyone in the room could see the scenes that Xia Pingan and the others had seen in the underground of Paris. As soon as the scene appeared, it was filled with shaking shots and a tide of demon rats surging from the other side of the tunnel. The light of Summoners ¡®spells, the mes of methrowers, and the sound of gunfire filled the entire scene. This was the most intense battle. In the room, Mr. Ju, Gabriel, and Dr. Andri all gasped, and their faces changed. In the light green underground battle scene captured by the infrared lens, the symbols and terrain in the underground tunnel of Paris were clearly visible. The demon rats that filled the entire tunnel and the huge demonic fire spiders brought a strong sense of oppression to people. The closebat between those summoned creatures and demon rats was bloody and bloody. The sounds of weapons piercing into demon rats ¡®bodies and chopping at their bones were especially clear. Xia Pingan¡¯s back shed twice in the battle while the turrets in his hands roared, which was especially shocking. ...... After the battle between demon rats came to an end, the camera turned ck for a few seconds before it arrived at the huge underground shelter. The camera swept across the red-eyed, roaring zombies in the cages in the underground shelter, the things in theboratory, and the wooden boxes with military biochemical weapons symbols. ...... The scene changed once again, showing the huge nest of demon rats and those newborn demon rats in Paris. ...... The video was only a little more than ten minutes long. After watching it, the faces of the people in the room turned pale. ¡°These kasayas are the things hidden under Paris?¡± Mr. Ju¡¯s hands were tightly holding onto his cane as he supported his body. He asked Xia Pingan in a slightly trembling voice. yes, there are many demon rats and space-invading creatures underground in Paris. They have already started to reproduce. Once they escape out of the underground, they would cause great destruction to Paris as much as an Army. However, the most dangerous thing is not those space-invading creatures, but the thing hidden by Demon¡¯s Eye. Those zombies and biochemical viruses could turn Paris into a Dead City and spread the virus across the entire France. I think this should be the script that Demon¡¯s Eye will design for Paris in the future, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan looked at Mr. Curry and said very sincerely, ¡± during thest operation, we only resolved some of the hidden dangers in Paris. If we don¡¯t find the nuclear materials in Paris, the danger in Paris will always be there, and we don¡¯t know when it will erupt. This is an imminent threat. ¡°On behalf of the people of Paris, I thank Mr. Loan and your partners for everything they have done for us!¡± Mr. Ju stood up and bowed slightly to Xia Pingan. Mr. Luo ¡®an, can you leave the video footage we just saw to us? I want to let the others see it too. Paris is in a state of disunity now, and it¡¯s time to unite. ¡°No problem!¡± Andeli has been in contact with a few patients who are suspected to have suffered from severe radiation, ¡± Mr. Ju Li said as he sat down and looked at Dr. Andeli. Dr. Andeli, please tell Mr. Loan about the patients you¡¯ve been in contact with. ¡°Okay, Mr. Ju!¡± Dr. Ananti retracted his shocked gaze from the monitor and swallowed his saliva nervously again. Then, he began to exin to Xia Pingan, ¡± a few months ago, a few members of the doomsday gang came to me because they were not feeling well. They vomited and had diarrhea. They asked me to prescribe some medicine for them. Cough, cough, cough, Hanhan¡¯s situation is verymon. Because there is a shortage of food in Paris, some of the food is not clean. The lower-level members of the doomsday gang didn¡¯t have a good meal. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to them at the time. I only prescribed them some medicine to treat vomiting and diarrhea before letting them go back.¡± however, the medicine I prescribed them didn¡¯t work. After they took my medicine, their symptoms didn¡¯t improve. In the next few days, they were very tired, had insomnia, red skin, ulcers, and even began to lose hair, suffering from hemorrhagic diarrhea, and skin shedding. After they kepting to me, I realized that they might have suffered from serious radiation. At that time, I didn¡¯t have time to treat them carefully. Those people were taken away by a small leader of the doomsday gang, and I haven¡¯t seen them since.¡± Xia Pingan narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡± did they say where they came into contact with anything? ¡± I talked to them. They said they were ordered to escort a batch of things to maynild Castle! Chapter 549 549 A discovery Bronneburg? What is this ce? Xia Pingan, who wasn¡¯t very familiar with Paris, only felt that Luo an seemed to have heard of this ce before, but he wasn¡¯t too familiar with it. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes to Mr. Ju. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ¡± Mr. Ju coughed twice. broneburg is an ancient castle on the bank of the forest of bronei and the Seine River in the west of Paris. Thatnd originally belonged to the Marquis of bronei¡¯s family. After the great revolution, it became a Museum. After the catastrophe two years ago, broneburg was upied by the French Summoner Alliance! ¡°The French Summoner Alliance? I think I¡¯ve heard of this organization before. They¡¯re also a big force in Paris, but they¡¯re a little different from the People¡¯s Front, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he rubbed his face. yes, the French Summoner Alliance is a big organization in Paris. Unlike the other organizations in Paris, they are very arrogant. Not only do they upy broneburg, but they also upy arge area around it, including the surrounding forest Park and several shipyards by the river. They can block off the Seine at any time. ¡°Is there anything special about this organization?¡± the French Summoner Alliance calls for the expulsion of those dirty politicians who have brought the country into the abyss and to build a country led by Summoners. Their call can confuse some people and also win the favor of Summoners. The one leading this Alliance is the chief Guardian Summoner of Paris-Burre monuri-who was once hired by the Paris government. In the summoner ranking list, he was in the fifth ss-few years ago. This is his photo. this is a photo taken by the Paris City government at the ceremony when they hired him as the chief Guardian Summoner of Paris, ¡± Mr. Juri said and handed a photo to Xia Pingan. The photo was taken at a ceremony. In the photo, there was a man wearing a ck Summoner¡¯s robe with a ribbon on it. He was standing in front of a podium, raising one hand and pointing into the distance, saying something. That man was over 50 years old. He was tall and strong with silver hair and deep eye sockets. He looked a bit gloomy and had a very strong aquiline nose, which looked very domineering. As for the fifth level of the summoner level sequence that Mr. Ju mentioned, it was actually the five elements realm. Even in a big city like Paris, a five elements realm Summoner could actually take charge of a section and enjoy enough glory. we¡¯ve used all our connections in Paris to search for nuclear materials, but we didn¡¯t find any clues. Later, ording to Dr. Andeli¡¯s description, we found the group of doomsday gang¡¯s graves. We opened all the coffins of the dead members of doomsday gang that were buried in the graves in the past few months and checked a few bodies with radiation detectors. Finally, we found that some of the bodies had been seriously irradiated. Mr. Ju said as he handed over a few more photos. The photos were of the rotting bodies in the cemetery, as well as the photos they took when they tested the bodies and the readings from the test instruments. ¡°Has it been tested in bronneburg?¡± Xia Pingan asked. we¡¯ve sent a few radiation detectors to the French Summoner Alliance, and they said that they would do it themselves. Yesterday, they informed us that they didn¡¯t detect anything in their territory. Mr. Loan, you know that it¡¯s not convenient for our people to enter their territory, as this will cause a conflict, and we can¡¯t deal with their Summoners, ¡± Mr. Juri said helplessly. okay, I understand, Mr. Ju. The information you have provided is very important, so leave the rest to me. By the way, where are the bodies that still have radiation detected now? ¡± it¡¯s in the cemetery near the underground tomb in the 14th District south of Paris. The doomsday gang buried their dead members here. After testing, we restored the cemetery to its original state and had people keep an eye on it. Mr. Loan, you can go and verify Yingying at any time. Although the doomsday gang was not a good gang, when their gang members died, they would have a burial ceremony. No one would want to be thrown into the river to feed the fish or be exposed to the wilderness after death. Xia Pingan had already stood up. that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go and take a look now! This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be dyed. The clues had to confirm the authenticity of the information immediately. ...... A minuteter, Xia Pingan and Mr. Ju walked out of the restaurant and directly got into Mr. Ju¡¯s car. Mr. Ju¡¯s bulletproof car, under the protection of two guard cars, drove directly to the cemetery near the underground tomb in the 14th District south of Paris. As for Dr. Andi, he was a witness, and he hadpleted his task as a witness. He was no longer needed, so Mr. Ju asked someone to take Dr. Andi back to the hospital. As soon as they got in the car, Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune. The summoned Child of Fortune mischievously jumped around in the car twice, then left the car in a sh and went directly to bronneburg for reconnaissance. At the same time, Xia ping ¡®an also used her Secret Service watch to send a text message to Fang lingshang-there¡¯s a lead at the cemetery near the underground tomb in the 14th District. Come quickly! Paris used to be a rich and beautiful city, but now, this beautiful city is like a beautifuldy who has fallen into the dust. Her beauty makes people drool and is the root of her disaster. Sitting in the car, Mr. Kiri looked out of the window at the street View and said with some emotion, ¡± after the doomsday gang was destroyed, we actually wanted to form an autonomous government in Paris to facilitate negotiations with the government, obtain our rightful position, end the current chaos in Paris, and let the people here live a better life. However, there were many difficulties. Just like the France saying, L¡¯bondance est plus meutririe que Somine, sometimes ...¡±Money is more harmful than hunger, and many people don¡¯t want to give up the rights and benefits in their hands. They would rather Paris be in such chaos and waste their time.¡± does bronneburg not agree to negotiate with the government? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. yes, Mr. Loan. I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand that we have other intentions. There is a huge difference between broneburg and the People¡¯s Front, but at the same time, the clues we have about nuclear materials do point to broneburg. I swear we didn¡¯t do anything to it, and we won¡¯t joke around with the lives of millions of people in Paris. ¡°I believe you!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± you don¡¯t have to lie about this, because this lie can be easily exposed! yes, all lies can¡¯tst long. Some people might have gone crazy, but we haven¡¯t! Chapter 550 550 The underground tomb Before Xia Pingan arrived at the cemetery near the underground tomb in the 14th District south of Paris, the agile Child of Fortune had already arrived near bloneburg, west of Paris, in a sh. It was the lush blonei forest that surrounded the castle. Right beside the castle was the Seine River. Zhang tie could even see some docks and wharves nearby. The scenery of the forest of blonei was beautiful. There were brayways andkes everywhere. It was quiet, and along with the waterbirds resting in it, rabbits and deer could be seening out of the forest Park from time to time. However, thisrge area was exceptionally quiet even during the day, with almost no outsiders disturbing it. In Paris, where food was scarce, it seemed that no one thought ofing here to hunt animals or find wild vegetables. At the entrance of the forest, there was a warning sign hanging. The sign was written in a few words with a scary warning. There was a skeleton sign on the sign, and under the sign was a line of words-you are about to enter the territory of the French Summoner Alliance. If you barge in rashly, you may be shot! In addition to these scary warning signs, on the periphery of the forest of blonei, there were also armed men patrolling the surroundings in twos and threes. This situation was enough to make ordinary people retreat and not dare to enter rashly. The Child of Fortune who came here was particrly mischievous and happy. After wandering around several armed patrols, he rode on a deer in the forest without finding anything unusual. The deer ran through half of the blonei forest, and then the Child of Fortune grabbed the foot of an Egret, which took him to fly above the forest for a small circle. When the Child of Fortune let go of the egret¡¯s foot and fell from the sky, he was already standing in the castle of bloneburg. Mr. Ju said that broneburg was the headquarters of the French Summoner Alliance. It should have been very lively here with many Summoners, but when the Child of Fortune arrived, he found that broneburg was particrly deserted. Except for a few armed men patrolling at the gate and on the city wall, the entire Castle seemed empty. There was almost no one in sight. Not only was the castle empty, but even the basement and dungeon were also as clean as if they had been licked by a dog. Not even a strand of hair could be seen. As for Burge monuri, the Child of Fortune walked around the entire Castle but did not see him. He only saw a few photos and trophies of Burge monuri in an obviously luxurious office. Some of the gorgeous bedrooms in the castle were cold and empty, and the doors were locked. It didn¡¯t look like someone was living here at all. There were also some secret cultivation rooms, attics, and secret passages in the castle. Under the search of the Child of Fortune God, he also saw everything at a nce, but did not find anything valuable. There was a very hidden underground secret tunnel in bronneburg. After fortune boy entered the tunnel for hundreds of meters, he found it connected to an ancient tunnel, which was covered with spider silk. On both sides of the tunnel were white bones in armors, which looked at least hundreds of miles long. The Child of Fortune walked into the tunnel again and saw many coffins. The corpses in the coffins and the clothes on the corpses had all rotted. The deeper they went into the tunnel, the more rotten skeletons there were. Both sides of the tunnel were covered with bone walls made of human skulls. It was like the world of the undead and skeletons. Commoners might suffocate in a few seconds. Further ahead, there were more and more forks in the tunnel which was full of skeletons. Some ces had even copsed. Even the Child of Fortune could not find the way out of the maze-like long tunnel in a short period of time. It was very strange! Other than some small guards, there were no Summoners in bloneburg! This situation was a little abnormal! The entire bronneburg was filled with an indescribable strangeness. The secret tunnel under bloneburg was connected to the tunnel full of weathered dead people¡¯s skeletons, which should be a part of the long underground tomb in Paris. If Burge monueri was a member of the Devil¡¯s Eye, and the nuclear materials were indeed transported to bronneburg, and there was a tunnel leading to the underground tomb of Paris in bronneburg, what did the Devil¡¯s Eye want to do? Xia ping ¡®an felt as if he had vaguely grasped something, and the answer was almost out. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart beat violently a few times. ...... In the car, Xia Pingan frowned slightly and looked at Mr. Ju. Mr. Ju, when was thest time you met Burge monueri? ¡± ah, since the withdrawal of the government from Paris, Burge monuri has basically not shown up much, but thest time we met wasst week. The morning after we met in the restaurant, I personally went to bronneburg to visit him and asked him to help us find nuclear materials! Mr. Ju looked at Xia Pingan curiously. what¡¯s the matter? is there a problem? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± nothing, I was just asking! ...... More than half an hourter, Xia Pingan and Mr. Ju had already arrived at the cemetery near the underground tomb in the 14th District south of Paris. This Cemetery was located on a small slope in the suburbs of the city. There were pine trees on the slope, which provided shade to the surrounding trees. Standing on the slope, Zhang tie could see an entrance of the underground tomb of Paris. Two years ago, the underground tomb of Paris was still open to tourists as a tourist attraction. However, now, although the entrance of the underground tomb was still open, it had been a bit deserted as the gate had been closed. Therefore, no Parisian would like to take a look inside. Even though it was daytime, Zhang tie would still feel a wisp of Yin Qi lingering in the cemetery. However,pared to the underground tomb not far away, the cemetery on the hillside was sunny and had a unique scenery. Not many people knew that Paris, the so-called romantic city, was built on a huge Cemetery. The underground tomb of Paris was a huge underground project. The tunnel of the underground tomb was longer than 320 km, which was covered with over 6 million France skeletons. The gue hundreds of years ago turned Paris into a huge Cemetery. The whole city was full of buried bodies. In the end, the government had no choice but to dig an underground tomb to ce the bones of the dead. The more bones there were, the longer the tunnel was dug. Gradually, the underground tomb became a forbidden ce for living people. The bones inside were piled up like mountains, making people shiver. Even though it waster opened as a tourist attraction, it was still an open area. In fact, it was not even one percent of the entire underground tomb. The People¡¯s Front had people stand guard outside the cemetery. With Mr. Ju¡¯s arrival, the people guarding the ce quickly took the two of them to several graves with signs of excavation. They put on masks and opened the coffins in the graves. As soon as the coffin was opened, a pungent smell of corpses rushed out. The smell made Mr. Distance cover his nose and mouth with his handkerchief. He took two steps back and quickly avoided it. Only Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change. He continued to stand beside the coffin, squinting his eyes and staring at the situation in the grave. As long as a Summoner had seen the sacrifice of the Demon¡¯s Eye, as long as they had a soul-soothing g, they would no longer feel that there were any terrifying corpses in the world. The body in the coffin was highly dposed, but there were still signs of death from radiation¡ªthe hair hadpletely fallen off, and part of the skin had fallen off. This happened before the body died, so there was no way to fake it. At Mr. Ju¡¯s signal, a person from the People¡¯s Front, wearing a hazmat suit, jumped into the grave with a radiation monitor. In front of Xia Pingan, he used the radiation monitor to monitor the body. beep, beep, beep, beep, beep. the reading on the detector soared instantly, and the detector began to rm. Therefore, there was no doubt that the people in the grave had died from severe radiation. Even the corpses had excessive radiation residue. the corpses in the nearby tombs are all the same. They all have signs of death from radiation. Do you want to test them again? ¡± Mr. Ju asked. Chapter 551 551 Chapter 551 Xia Pingan was about to speak, but suddenly, his heart skipped-beat. He turned his head and looked at the entrance of the underground tomb not far away. His eyes suddenly became sharp-just at that moment, Xia Pingan could vaguely feel a faint wave of divine powering from the direction of the underground tomb, but that feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye. The wave of divine power only appeared for a short while and disappeared in an instant. It was also very weak and a little blurry. Xia Pingan waited for a few seconds, but there were no more waves of divine powering from the direction of the underground tomb. This made Xia Pingan wonder if it was an illusion just now, or that what he felt was not the wave of divine power, but the aura of a space-invading creature like the demonic fire Spider. When creatures that invaded space like the magical fire spiders released their innate abilities, there would be a faint aura simr to divine power fluctuations shing by, especially on the ground. This kind of aura was even more obscure and difficult to distinguish. If it was an ordinary Summoner, they would definitely not be able to feel the fluctuation just now. Even Chen Changming and the others could not feel it. The more powerful the summoner was, the more sensitive he was to the fluctuation of divine power around him. ahem, Mr. Luo ¡®an, ¡± Mr. Ju Li coughed and reminded Xia ping¡¯ an when he saw that Xia ping ¡®an was looking at the underground tomb in the distance in a daze. Oh, there¡¯s no need for that, Yingluo. Xia Pingan turned around and looked at Mr. Ju. we can already confirm that the bodies here died from radiation. This clue will be very useful to us, so leave the rest to us, Yingluo. Just as Xia ping ¡®an finished speaking, an even more powerful wave of divine power suddenly came from the direction of the underground tomb, causing Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression to change slightly. Just now, he was still suspecting if it was his own illusion, but now, he was sure that it was not an illusion. It was the fluctuation of divine power,ing from the depths of the underground tomb. Although it was far away and there wereyers of barriers between the ground and the tomb, Xia Pingan could still feel it clearly. Not only did he feel it, but the soul-soothing g in his secret altar sculpture suddenly glowed at this time, as if it was disturbed by some power. ah! a cry of surprise came from the side. The staff member of the People¡¯s Front who was wearing protective clothing and holding the radiation monitoring Instrument had juste out of the grave. He was about to climb up himself when he suddenly screamed in panic. He pointed at the rotten body in the open coffin with a trembling hand. damn it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! When that person spoke, the hand of the rotten corpse moved once again. This time, the hand moved a bit too much. As a result, the corpse¡¯s body and shoulders quivered heavily like having an electric shock. he¡¯s moving again! the person beside him eximed. This time, Mr. Ju also saw it, and his expression changed slightly. Several people from the People¡¯s Front turned pale and started to pull out their guns. hurry up and climb up, Yingying! Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. He reached out and grabbed the burly man who had jumped into the grave pit, throwing him to the ground. you guys protect Mr. Ju and leave this ce immediately, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Mr. Ju¡¯s bodyguards with an unusually serious expression. ¡°What happened?¡± Mr. Ju also felt that something was wrong and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s definitely not a good thing. I just felt a very strong divine power fluctuation from the underground tomb in Paris.¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, the rotten corpse in the coffin in the grave suddenly sat up straight. As the corpse sat up, the maggots and rotten meat on the corpse fell down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Mr. Ju¡¯s bodyguard was already holding a gun in his hand. When he saw the zombie suddenly sit up, he started shooting at it fiercely. The bullets hit the Zombie¡¯s body, and ck and yellow corpse water and blood sshed everywhere. The Zombie¡¯s body was almost riddled with holes in the blink of an eye, and its head was hit seven or eight times. Even so, the zombie still struggled to stand up from the coffin and made a strange roar, trying to climb out of the grave. This scene was enough to make a timid person¡¯s legs go soft. A fireballnded on the zombie, turning it into ashes. The horrifying scene finally stopped. protect Mr. Ju and leave this ce immediately, ¡± Xia Pingan urged again. This time, Mr. Ju¡¯s bodyguards and a few people from the public front didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. They quickly protected Mr. Ju and quickly walked out of the cemetery in a panic. This was how an ordinary person would panic under a Summoner¡¯s spell. As they walked past the tombs, they could hear the muffled thumping soundsing from under the tombstones, as if someone was hitting the coffins on the ground with a hammer. In the beginning, there were only a few sounds. After a few seconds, they gradually became louder. The entire Cemetery was filled with muffled sounds like being beaten by numerous people. The people who had been sleeping in the cemetery seemed to have woken up collectively and wanted to climb out of their graves. Mr. Ju was old, so even if he walked quickly, he couldn¡¯t move fast enough. When they were one-third of the way there, the ground under a new grave in front of them was finally dug open, and a pale hand suddenly reached out from below. Not long after, a half-rotten corpse crawled out of the ground. The corpse¡¯s head was on the ground, and its eyes and nose had fallen off its face like snot. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± ¡°Da da da da da ~~~¡± Mr. Ju¡¯s bodyguards opened fire with their pistols and submachine guns, causing the rotten body to tremble and blood to fly everywhere. All of a sudden, the body began to swell and turn red. With a sound of ¡°boom, boom, boom,¡± the corpse exploded like a bomb, causing a big pit on the ground. At the same time, its broken bones and flesh flew in all directions like shrapnel. However, when the hundreds of pieces of broken bones sprayed in front of the crowd at a high speed, they were blocked by a shimmering water curtain. Xia ping ¡®an stood in front of everyone like a mountain. At this moment, Xia Pingan was exceptionally calm. His face was as calm as iron. He didn¡¯t move at all. A water curtain rose in front of everyone, easily blocking the explosion of the corpse. At the same time, he waved his hand and seven or eight fireballs flew out one after another, turning a pile of rotten corpses that had just crawled out of the ground within a 50-meter radius into ashes. these rotten corpses have been activated by the corpse Explosion spell and the corpse sacrifice spell. Don¡¯t get too close. When you see the corpses expanding, you must immediately separate or lie down. Don¡¯t let these corpses get within five meters of you. ...... While Xia Pingan was escorting Mr. Ju and his bodyguards into the car, the cemetery was already in chaos. Thousands of skeletons and corpses had climbed out of the graves and were scurrying around, some of them even running towards Xia Pingan and the others. Fortunately, there were no residential areas near the cemetery. Otherwise, it would have caused a huge chaos and casualties. hurry up and go! after personally sending Mr. Ju to the car, Xia Pingan shouted at Mr. Ju¡¯s bodyguards. Mr. Roan, what about you? ¡± Mr. Ju¡¯s face was pale and he was panting, but he still maintained his manners. He turned around and asked, ¡± let¡¯s go together, Rou. Mr. Ju, this is the battlefield of Summoners. Ordinary people should avoid it. after Xia Pingan finished speaking, he mmed the door shut with a bang. Mr. Ju¡¯s bodyguard stepped on the gas pedal, and several cars quickly left the cemetery. ...... As soon as Mr. Ju¡¯s carriage left, Xia Pingan turned around and waved his hand. 100 elite ve soldiers and 100 Wei soldiers were summoned by him. The elite ve soldiers scattered as soon as they were summoned. They took out the javelins on their backs and began to stab at the zombies. In the blink of an eye, arge number of zombies fell. On the other hand, the Wei soldiers that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned were like the Special Forces of the cold weapons era. They formed groups of a few, using their shields, crossbows, and Spears to kill the zombies before they could even get close. The area around the cemetery had turned into a battlefield. The corpses of the zombies continued to expand and explode. The elite soldiers and ve soldiers of the Wei State that Xia Pingan had summoned were also constantly turned into light and disappeared in the battle. In the midst of this battle, the military SUVs driven by tu Poli and the others finally arrived at Xuanji. Chapter 552 552 Battle corpse ¡°Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!¡± The heavy machine gun¡¯s bullets swept across the cemetery¡¯s slope like a storm. The bullets broke tree branches and gravestones, and the grass and mud on the ground were scattered, leaving bullet holes. A few half-rotten corpses that had just crawled out of the cemetery were also cut by the bullets of the heavy machine guns like straw under the Sickles. The fragile bones of the rotten bodies were broken into several pieces and fell heavily to the ground. Half of tu Pohuang¡¯s body was exposed from the SUV¡¯s roof window. He was holding a heavy machine gun on the roof of the car, and the heavy machine gun spat out fire snakes. Tu Pohuang¡¯s muscles trembled along with the heavy machine gun, and he was also roaring, ¡± trash, bastard, all of you go to hell! Fang Lingshan was driving the SUV at the very front. She stepped on the elerator, her beautiful lips pursed tightly. The SUV¡¯s engine was roaring, and it was like a steel monster charging at them. It sent more than ten zombies blocking the road flying, and some were even torn into pieces. The car charged straight through the group of zombies that were blocking its way. Some of the zombies swelled up and exploded. However, when the bones of the zombies hit the thick sevenyers of bulletproof ss and armor of the SUV, they only made a pitter-patter sound like raindrops hitting banana leaves. At most, they only left a dent on the body of the car or a white mark on the ss. The most disgusting thing was that the various broken organs and mucus from the self-destructing corpses were all stuck on the car. A piece of rotten intestine hit the window of the SUV that Fang Lingshan was driving. The SUV continued its charge and knocked two more zombies away. Finally, it carried a zombie in a tattered dress and mmed it heavily into arge tree. The tree shook from the impact and the zombie was caught between the car and the tree. It struggled in vain as the car stopped and attacked. The two cars behind them also stopped. The Dragon division and the ordermittee team were here, and the people from both sides who had searched the underground tunnel together quickly jumped out of the cars. Tu polu had already taken out his saber. He roared as his saber danced in the air. Ayer of fiery light appeared on the de, and the moment he got off the chariot, he sliced two zombies that were charging at him into two. The zombies were turned into dust by tu polu¡¯s saber. Fang Lingshan jumped down from the car as well. She raised the gun in her hand and with a loud bang, she turned the eight zombies that were stuck between the front of the car and the tree trunk into dust. Fang Lingshan had fired runic ammunition, which was the perfect weapon to deal with zombies. damn it, are these zombies having a meeting here? isn¡¯t it good to be underground? dust to dust, earth to earth, why are they tormenting us? damn it, protect me, protect me! li Yunzhou shouted in a funny way, but he did not hesitate to throw a few fireballs at the zombies that were charging at him and turn them into ashes. At the same time, he summoned four summoned soldiers with shields to protect himself and cast a water shield on himself, making him perfectly protected. When he saw Fang Lingshan¡¯s runic ammunition, he even called out with a hidden bitterness, ¡± Lingshan, you have runic ammunition, but you don¡¯t even give me a single bit of it! Fang Lingshan rolled her eyes at him and could not be bothered with him. Instead, she continued to fire her gun. As for Fang Lingyu, she had summoned dozens of ve soldiers and archers the moment she came out and charged at the zombies. The members of the Dragon division were still the same as thest time they went underground. They had a clear division ofbor and good cooperation. As soon as they got off the vehicles, arge area of zombies around them was cleared, and a group of summoned soldiers and tigers pounced on the zombies around them, quickly turning the situation around. try your best to eliminate these zombies nearby. Don¡¯t let them escape, bi an. Chen Changming waved his hand and a few fireballs flew out, killing three zombies that were rushing over. He then quickly gave an order to the few people in the Dragon division, ¡± Lu Xiong, yang Xiaodong, you two guard the intersection on the left. Xiao Tong, su Xiao, I¡¯ll leave the slope on the right to you, bi an. The only threat these zombies posed to the summoners was their Corpse Explosion. However, even if they exploded, they were like human fireworks in front of the summoners ¡®water shield. They were of no threat at all. Xia Pingan held the gun in both hands and fired from the left and right. In the midst of the loud bangs, the two silver revolvers in his hands constantly bloomed with mes. Runic bullets were fired one after another, turning the zombies into fireballs and ashes. Xia Pingan had found some time to make these runic ammunition a few days ago. He did not expect them toe in handy so soon. Xia Pingan, who was killing zombies with a pistol, seemed to have found the feeling she had when she was in the order Committee. ¡°What¡¯s going on? why is there a zombified corpse here?¡± Tu Poya, who was full of killing intent, was the first to rush over after killing a few zombies. Immediately after, Chen Changming from the Dragon division also rushed over. I¡¯ve found the key clues to the nuclear materials. There are a few corpses in the cemetery that died from radiation. They¡¯re from the doomsday gang. There are people from Demon¡¯s Eye hiding in the underground tomb. Let¡¯s get rid of these zombies first, ¡± Xia Pingan exined briefly. With a wave of his hand, two rows of Armored Cavalry were summoned. The sound of the Armored Cavalry¡¯s hooves was like thunder as they charged at the zombies that had run far away. The Chinese Armored Cavalry galloped on the streets of Paris with their scimitars like snow and their Spears like dragons. It was extremely shocking. With the Armored Cavalry, the zombies would not be able to run far. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw tu polu and the others. He finally did not have to reveal his strength. These zombies were no stronger than cockroaches to Xia Pingan. The problem was that there were too many of them. If they did note, Xia Pingan would have to summon more soldiers to prevent them from causing more chaos and damage. To a seven origin realm Summoner, that would be a bit of an eyesore. It would not be low-key at all. This was much better! After firing the seventy to eighty rounds of runic ammunition in his hands, Xia Pingan swiftly put away his pistol. With a move of his hand, he took out a beehive-type rocketuncher that was more than a meter long and fired it at the cemetery and the zombies. The rocketuncher in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was not an individual weapon, but a mounted weapon of helicopters, fighter jets, and armored vehicles. Its power was not on the same level as the individual rocketuncher. Xia Pingan lifted the big guy and sted it. A series of rockets flew out from the big guy in his hand. In the midst of the violent explosion, the entire Cemetery seemed to have been bombed by a bomber. In an instant, it was a sea of fire, the soil was overturned, and the shock waves of the explosion spread in all directions. After firing the first rocket, Xia Pingan took out another one and continued to fire. ¡°F * ck, how many things do you have?¡± Li Yunzhou cried out. The battle continued, and the number of zombies in the cemetery decreased. After more than 10 minutes, when thest few zombies were turned into ashes by tu pohou¡¯s broadsword and the mes of the Dragon Division members, everything calmed down. The entire Cemetery and the ground within a kilometer of the cemetery had changed. There was noplete Cemetery in the cemetery. Broken limbs, broken bones, and rotten flesh were everywhere, and the stench was overwhelming. ...... The second chapter will be updated tonight! Chapter 553 553 Chapter 553-the truth is out With a wave of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, the summoned elite ve soldiers, Wei soldiers, and storm cavalry all returned to his side. They walked into the illusory door beside him and returned to the secret mand. In this battle, one-fifth of the soldiers and puppets that Xia Pingan had summoned were lost. It was almost the most intense battle since he returned to earth. Kachakachakachak Tu poxi¡¯s anti-stab boots stomped heavily on a skeleton¡¯s skull on the ground. The skeleton¡¯s mouth, which was still opening and closing a moment ago, was instantly turned into bone fragments on the ground. It could no longer move. Looking at the battlefield that was still filled with smoke, tu polu spat on the ground like a bullet. He finally put away his big sword and walked toward Xia Pingan. Damn it, Xia Pingan was getting more and more perverted. He even had a Mount module for this kind of rocket. He wondered how big this guy¡¯s space equipment was. I think the France should be paying us. Last time, it was the Devil Rats and zombies in the tunnel, and this time, it¡¯s the zombies. We¡¯ve protected the city twice already, ¡± tu poling muttered. One by one, the summoners returned to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s summoned soldier had already been withdrawn, but the other summoned soldiers that had not fused with the singing gold realm Pearl were still here. They either dissipated on their own ord or could only wait for the time limit of the ne¡¯s descent to run out before dissipating. The Child of Fortune had alreadye back. When Xia Pingan was fighting just now, the Child of Fortune entered the tunnel of the underground tomb in Paris through a secret tunnel in bronneburg. After exploring for over 10 km, he found some corpses in the tunnel of the underground tomb which seemed to have been dead for a few months. The bodies had rotted. All of them had been shot to death. They werepletely different from the old skeletons in the tunnel. From the clothes of the bodies, they were very simr to the armed forces of the French Summoner Alliance who were on guard in bronneburg. The front of the tunnel hadpletely copsed, and the Child of Fortune could no longer search it, so he returned to Xia Pingan¡¯s ce. Seeing that everyone had gathered around, Xia Pingan did not waste any time. She said to the crowd, ¡± the gangsters of the doomsday gang who were buried here after dying from severe radiation had told the doctor Who treated them before they died that they had sent a batch of things to bloneburg. After that, their bodies had serious radiation symptoms. They were then controlled by the doomsday gang. Otherwise, they would have gone to see the doctor and disappeared. Bloneburg is now almost an empty Castle. None of the summoners from the French Summoner Alliance are in the castle. At the same time, the secret underground tunnel of bronne Castle is connected to the catb tunnel in Paris. A part of the tunnel has copsed, and some of the militants from the French Summoner Alliance died in the tunnel. It looks like they were killed to silence them.¡± In just a few words, Xia Pingan had exined all the key information. No one asked how Xia Pingan knew about it, because to a Summoner, this was not important at all. What was important was whether Xia Pingan¡¯s information was true or not. The background of bloneburg was very clear to everyone who had carried out missions in Paris and done background information analysis. As expected, Fang lingqian¡¯s gaze sharpened at Once upon hearing this. Burge monuri? ¡± if excessive radiation can be detected on those people who died in the underground tunnel of broneburg, it can bepletely confirmed that the nuclear materials were finally transferred to the hands of Burge monuri, who might be a member of the hidden eye of devil! Chen Changming also squinted. now, we have two choices. Xia Pingan pointed to the entrance of the catbs in Paris not far away. the person who cast the spell to cause the corpse to turn into a zombie is hiding in the catbs. He might want to destroy the evidence here, or he might want to create more chaos. The person might still be in the catbs, or he might have already escaped. Should we go in and search? ¡± Or go to the underground tunnel of bloneburg to check the corpses before deciding the next step?¡± Xia Pingan was only the external aid of the order Committee. He only had the right to participate in the operation, but he didn¡¯t have the right to make decisions ormand. So, what they were going to do next would depend on the results of the discussion between the order Committee and the Dragon division. The decision to enter the underground tomb of Paris, where more than six million bodies were buried, to search for a Summoner with the Demon¡¯s Eye who had mastered arge-scale secret method of corpse transformation, or even a group of Summoners with the Demon¡¯s Eye, was a tough challenge for everyone. The danger level of entering the underground tomb of Paris was self-evident. The difficulty level of entering the underground tomb of Paris was on a different levelpared to the previous search of the underground tunnels and fallout shelters. ...... Fang Lingyuan and Chen Changming exchanged a nce. Fang Lingyuan then said, ¡± the situation here is extremely important. I¡¯ll contact Minister Yan and inform him about this first. We¡¯ll see if he has any instructions for us! Chen Changming nodded, ¡± agreed! As she spoke, Fang lingqian quickly ran toward the military SUVs and used themunication device on them to report the situation to Minister Yan. I¡¯m thinking, if Demon¡¯s Eye really transferred the nuclear materials to the underground tomb in Paris, and they¡¯re not in a hurry to transport them away, what do they want to do? ¡± Su Xiao of the Dragon division suddenly said. ¡°Maybe there is a secretb for the Demon¡¯s Eye in the underground tomb!¡± Yi Tong said. the high-energy radiation from nuclear materials can turn space-invading creatures into demon spirits as special spellcasting materials. Is the Demon¡¯s Eye trying to do something in the underground tomb in Paris? ¡± Li Yunzhou frowned and looked at the entrance of the underground tomb in the distance. damn it, why do I feel that the mission in Paris this time is very dangerous? are we really going to enter the underground tomb with six million bones to find someone? ¡± Xia Pingan squinted his eyes and looked at the entrance of the underground tomb not far away. The Child of Fortune had just gone in and walked around. The structure of the underground tomb here was moreplicated, like a maze built of bones. The Child of Fortune had walked around for a long time, but he had only searched a small part of the tomb tunnel and did not find anything. Xia Pingan recalled the Child of Fortune. Fang lingzheng quickly walked over from the car. Minister Yan has already found out about the situation here. He told us not to rush into the underground tomb, but to go to broneburg first to confirm the current situation in broneburg and the radiation level of the corpses in the underground secret tunnel before we decide on our next move! Upon hearing Fang Lingyuan¡¯s reply, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. ...... Everyone¡¯s action could be said to be straightforward. After receiving the order, they drove directly to bronneburg. As for the mess left in the cemetery, it was left to the People¡¯s Front. When the crowd left, several patrols and armored vehicles of the People¡¯s Front had already rushed here under orders. All of a sudden, 700 to 800 armed men came in a dark mass, ready to help Xia Pingan. However, they came a few minuteste. By the time they arrived, the battle had already ended, so they could only stay behind to clean up the battlefield. ...... Two hourster, as Xia Pingan summoned a group of drowsy bugs into bloneburg and the surrounding forest, the militants who were guarding the castle fell to the ground one by one in the blink of an eye and fell into a deep sleep. They could not be woken up even by Thunder. In front of a true Summoner, the group of armed militants were as weak as babies. The group of Summoners effortlessly drove their cars into bloneburg. Xia Pingan led the group to the entrance of the secret underground tunnel in bloneburg, leaving the three women to guard the outside. The group of men summoned their ve soldiers, Firefly bags, and entered the gloomy and terrifying underground tomb with a radiation detector. The group moved forward in the passageway filled with bones. Li Yunzhou was quite courageous, but his face gradually turned pale when he saw the endless bones in front, behind, and left of him. After entering less than 2 km away from the underground tomb, in a stone room surrounded by skulls, the reading of the radiation detector in the ve soldier¡¯s hand had started to increase sharply, sending out ¡°di di di¡± warning sounds. ¡°This stone room must have stored nuclear materials before, that¡¯s why the radiation index is so high!¡± Everyone looked at each other and continued to move forward. It didn¡¯t take long for them to find the corpses that Xia Pingan had mentioned. The reading of the radiation detector rose again! The final destination of the nuclear materials shipped to Paris was finally revealed. Chapter 554 554 Decision making In the stronghold of the order Committee, the conference room The atmosphere in the conference room was a little heavy. Everyone had arrived, including Xia Pingan. Minister Yan stood on a huge electronic disy in front of the conference room with a remote control in his hand. He was interpreting some old photos on the electronic disy with the others. The images in the photos were too horrible to look at. A city had turned into a Dead City with corpses everywhere on the streets. It was like a dead zone. There were also pictures on the electronic disy screens that were underground. There was a huge altar made of bones around it. It was filled with skeletons and blood was scattered around the altar. these are the photos of manpine, the capital of the gundaru Republic in East Africa in 1974. The gundaru Republic¡¯s poption was directly reduced by half. In just a few days, more than 2.1 million people died in a country. Finally, the UN Security Council passed a resolution and all countries sent peacekeeping troops and Summoners to finally calm the gundaru Republic. But then, the gundaru Republic also disintegrated. They¡¯ve turned into today¡¯s sb and zasin Qianqian.¡± the following photo is the altar that Demon¡¯s Eye built in the underground cemetery in the capital of the gundaru Republic. ording to the custom of the sb tribe, they would collect the remains of their dead ancestors and offer a sacrifice to them. Therefore, the underground cemetery in their capital gathered over 1 million remains. At that time, a red-robe priest of Demon¡¯s Eye predominated the manbey event and performed an evil magic with those remains in the underground cemetery. The blood sacrifice has summoned the white bone monarch. Nuclear materials can be used to create and transform demon spirits. It is a special casting material for the evil technique of summoning a demon spirit monarch.¡± ording to the information we have and the data analysis done by the intelligence Department of the order Committee, there is an 80% chance that the ultimate purpose of the batch of nuclear materials smuggled into Paris by the Demon¡¯s Eye is to build an altar in the underground tomb of Paris to summon the Skeleton King. Just half an hour ago, the intelligence Department of the country of fire has officially informed the France government of this situation, and the French government will take over the follow-up crisis. Members of the Order Committee and the Dragon division are not allowed to enter the underground tomb in Paris!¡± Director Yan¡¯s voice was unusually calm, as if he was talking about something insignificant. What if the intelligence department¡¯s analysis is wrong? ¡± Fang lingshang asked with a slight frown. Minister Yan pressed the remote control again at the electronic disy in the room. In an instant, another satellite surveince image appeared on the electronic disy in the room. The image was a strange dark red. In the dark red image, everything in Paris was glowing. It looked a little hazy, as if it was captured by some special effects camera. China¡¯s weasel No. 5 and 6 radiation detection satellites have entered the predetermined orbit and are locked onto Paris. If the nuclear materials that entered the Paris Catbs are transported out, our radiation detection satellites will be able to give an early warning. At that time, we¡¯ll intercept Youyou. ¡°What if the nuclear materials don¡¯te out?¡± Tu polu asked with a frown. Tu Poya¡¯s question made the meeting room fall into an unusual silence. In fact, everyone had already guessed the answer. It was a difficult choice and not entirely morally wless, but it was the only way from the country¡¯s standpoint. Minister Yan nced at tu Poshi and said calmly, ¡± I have alreadymunicated with the various Paris factions over the past few days, and the evacuation channels at the airport have been settled. Our ne will arrive in Paris tomorrow, and we will arrange for the evacuation of the Chinese. If you insist on staying, you will be responsible for your own life and death. This is the problem of the France, and what happenster may also affect the safety of the European continent, but this has nothing to do with us. The order Committee and the Dragon division have no obligation to bleed and work for others here. We have made a great contribution to the safety of this city and Europe by clearing the demon rat zombies in the underground tunnel and pacifying the zombie outbreak in the cemetery of District 14. If the n of Demon¡¯s Eye is sessful, the France government and the European joint Parliament will be responsible for the things here. We have done our best to inform them of the situation, do you understand?¡± Tu polu¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end, he still nodded firmly. His face became determined again, ¡± understood, I will obey the orders of my superior! ¡°En!¡± Minister Yan nodded. our current mission is to monitor the situation. As long as the nuclear materials do not appear outside the underground tomb, it has nothing to do with us. If the situation can not be reversed, we will evacuate. I have already arranged three evacuation ns for everyone. We will choose ording to the situation. We will ensure that everyone can safely evacuate in the most dangerous situation. Before the new mission is issued, everyone is not allowed to leave the 11th District these few days. If there are no problems, we will not go out on our own. Then let¡¯s end the meeting!¡± Everyone looked at each other, stood up from their seats, and walked out of the door. Xia ping ¡®an had nothing to say and followed behind the crowd. ¡°Mr. Luo an, please wait!¡± Minister Yan called out to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan stopped and turned around. director Yan, is there anything else? ¡± A smile appeared on Minister Yan¡¯s serious face, but it was fleeting. this time, we were able to find the key clues of those nuclear materials all thanks to Mr. Luo an¡¯s information. Thank you very much. There are no missions for the next few days, so Mr. Luo an can take a rest. When the time is up, we will continue to pay Mr. Luo an for the second realm Pearl! ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± ¡°Paris is not safe now. Mr. Loan, if you don¡¯t mind, you can move to our ce. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare a room for you!¡± no need. My residence in Paris is very safe. It¡¯s very convenient toe here. If there¡¯s any situation, we can contact each other at any time! After chatting with Minister Yan for a while, Xia Pingan left the conference room. After bidding farewell to tu Poli and the others outside, he left the stronghold of the order Committee. He had yet to fuse the realm pearls that he had just obtained. Also, from what Minister Yan had just said, the crisis order Committee and the Dragon division wouldn¡¯t interfere anymore, but if he did, it would be considered a private action, and the order Committee wouldn¡¯t be able to control him. There was still a lot of room for maniption. As long as he did it well, it would not be a problem to get a few more realm beads. When they walked out of the base of the order Committee, the sky had already turned dark. Xia Pingan touched her chin and said to herself in her heart-now it¡¯s up to the gangs in Paris and the France government to give up how many realm pearls they can give to save Paris. It seemed that she would have to meet Mr. Ju again. ...... I¡¯ll update a chapter today! Chapter 555 555 Chapter 555-open source In the private room of the Chez terretrier restaurant, Xia Pingan was enjoying her ck truffle and romanicandi while chatting with Mr. Ju. Mr. Ju¡¯s face was extremely serious, and his voice was trembling. As the person in charge of the People¡¯s Front, Mr. Ju obviously didn¡¯t need anyone to exin. He was very clear about what had happened in the East African country, the gundaru Republic, and the seriousness of the matter. Mr. Demellion, you mean, Paris may repeat the manbeine incident, and the Demon¡¯s Eye may use the nuclear materials and the bones in the underground tomb of Paris to summon the demon spirit monarch with evil Arts? ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid so!¡± Xia Pingan put down the knife and fork in his hand and took a sip of wine. I¡¯ve received news that the country of fire has informed the France government of the situation in Paris. The summoners from the country of fire, who are gathered in the 11th District, will not enter the underground tomb of Paris because there is a Summoner with the Demon¡¯s Eye in the underground tomb. You¡¯ve seen the ability of the summoner with the Demon¡¯s Eye. The tomb is like his back garden. He can turn all the skeletons into his Warriors. It¡¯s too dangerous for Summoners to enter the catbs. Summoners from other countries won¡¯t take such a risk for France and Paris. If the People¡¯s Front can¡¯t do anything, reminding the people to evacuate may prevent more casualties in the future!¡± Xia Pingan was retreating in order to advance, using the attitude and tone of a bystander to say these words to Mr. Ju Li. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Mr. Ju asked. that depends on the France government and the European joint Parliament. It depends on how much sacrifice and effort they are prepared to make to save Paris! right now, the rtionship between Paris and the government is quite stiff. Before the governmentpletely regains its leadership in Paris, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t invest too much in us. The government will take the opportunity to negotiate with us and make us yield. By the time those bureaucrats fully react, Paris will probably be in ruins. The politicians in the European joint Parliament and the Members of Parliament who only know how to quarrel will only throw the problem to the France government and put pressure on them. if they jump out and condemn me from the moral high ground again, I know what they will do, ¡± Mr. Ju said with a frown. I¡¯m sorry. After all, it¡¯s a matter of death. I have no reason to ask those people I know to rush into the underground tomb to be heroes! Mr. Curry paced back and forth anxiously in his room with a cane in his hand. He frowned and suddenly turned around, his eyes full of determination. Mr. Loan, can you help us? I know that Mr. Loan is very powerful. If it weren¡¯t for you at the scene of today¡¯s corpse transformation, the consequences might have been unimaginable. Of course, we won¡¯t let you take such a big risk for no reason. What I mean is ... If we can provide an appropriate and attractive reward, can Mr. Loan help us eliminate this crisis?¡± ¡°I know some powerful and mysterious Summoners!¡± Xia Pingan smiled slightly. His intentions had finally been revealed. Although the spirit of internationalism was touching, Xia Pingan was not prepared to be a selfless soldier of internationalism at this moment. From a certain perspective, the stronger he was, the more hope there was for the humans in this world. Therefore, this was not leaving him to die, but guiding him based on the situation. My greed was for the sake of all mankind, Xia Pingan said to himself in his heart. Then, he said, ¡± as long as you can provide sufficientpensation, I will not let you go. I¡¯m willing to go in with them and try. I can¡¯t guarantee the result, but I can guarantee that we will be worthy of your pay.¡± They were Xia Pingan¡¯s virtual characters. They would make people think that he had manypanions and friends, and they would not doubt his strength. When they really entered the underground tomb, who knew what the situation was like inside? he just had to search the underground tomb and kill the summoner of Demon¡¯s Eye along the way. He just had to make sure that the people of Demon¡¯s Eye did not seed in their plot. Mr. Ju¡¯s spirits were lifted. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± that¡¯s a fair suggestion. What kind of payment do you want, Mr. Loan? ¡± realm beads, all kinds of realm beads, the best and rarest. ording to the realm beads you can provide, I can organize some people to provide you with the corresponding help! it will take some time. The People¡¯s Front doesn¡¯t have many realm pearls. I need to discuss with the leaders of the other organizations in Paris. After seeing the corpse in the cemetery today, I think they already know the seriousness of the matter. ¡°That would be for the best!¡± Xia Pingan gently wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin and stood up. if you have decided, hang a string of yellow balloons on the Iron Tower, and I wille here to find you. It¡¯s best to be quick, because I don¡¯t know how long the people of Demon¡¯s Eye will stay in the tomb, ¡± she said. ¡°Understood!¡± ...... Mr. Ju and Gabriel respectfully sent Xia Pingan off at the entrance of the restaurant. Then, they watched as Xia Pingan¡¯s figure slowly disappeared in the dark like a bubble. The two of them felt a sense of awe. Hello, Sir. Gabriel looked at Mr. Ju with a bitter smile and a hint of doubt on his face. we don¡¯t seem to have any realm beads. We¡¯ve had people try to fuse with the previous few realm beads, but they¡¯ve all been used up. We¡¯ve even failed a few times, and two people have died. no, guy, we have to have it. We have to have it no matter what! Mr. Curry looked up at the sky and took a deep breath of the cold night air. His eyes suddenly became colder than the night sky. those gentlemen must sit down and have a good talk with me, and our government. Our government has an obligation to do something for the people of Paris in exchange for our forgiveness for their previous betrayal. If they can¡¯t do it, then we¡¯ll go to hell with them. ...... When Xia Pingan returned to Emily¡¯s Vi, the vi was empty. Only Emily¡¯s dog, batu, was guarding the house. Ever since Emily joined the patrol team, she felt that she had be busier and busier. BA tu ran over when he saw Xia Pingan return, his tail wagging rapidly. Xia Pingan took out a sausage from her spatial equipment and fed it to BA tu. After patting BA tu¡¯s head, she went to the underground shelter. After opening the formation te habitually, Xia Pingan heaved a long sigh of relief and took out the three realm pearls that he had just obtained today. He had been busy the whole day and had too many things to do. He only had time to fuse it thiste. He first took out the realm Pearl that belonged to the dancing chicken. After Xia Pingan dripped his blood on it, he was quickly surrounded by a light cocoon. Dancing upon hearing the rooster was a divine power realm Pearl, and it told the story of zu Yan. It was easy to merge with this realm Pearl, as long as one could get up early and work hard. In just a few minutes, the realm Pearl was easily integrated. Xia Pingan¡¯s upper limit of divine power had reached 8203 points, getting closer and closer to the seven Suns realm. After that, Xia ping ¡®an began to integrate the realm Pearl of the Zhao family¡¯s orphan. For those who were familiar with the history of the Zhao family¡¯s orphans, it was not difficult to integrate this realm Pearl. There were many people in it who could be sung to songs and wept to others. Xia ping¡¯ an just did not know what role he was going to y in it. ...... In the realm Pearl World of the Zhao family¡¯s orphans, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw an old man with a long beard and a determined face kneeling in front of him. He looked at him with extremely serious eyes and asked directly, ¡± the Lord already has an orphan, but tu Anjia has exterminated the Lord¡¯s entire family. If he doesn¡¯t find the orphan, he will not let go. He has already searched the entire city for babies under the age of half a year old. The Lord¡¯s bones and blood, and now only you and I can rely on, Cheng Ying. Do you think it¡¯s more difficult to raise an orphan and die?¡± Looking at the old man in front of her and listening to his words, Xia Pingan knew that the old man who had spoken was Gongsun zhanjiu, and her current identity was Cheng Ying. ¡°It¡¯s easy to die, but it¡¯s difficult to raise an orphan!¡± Xia Pingan replied. The old man smiled, his face calm. thete King of the Zhao n has treated you well, so you can do the difficult things. I¡¯ll leave the future to you. I¡¯m old and useless, so I¡¯ll do the simple things! Xia ping ¡®an looked at Gongsun Jiu¡¯s face and bowed deeply to him. Chapter 556 556 Earth escape secret technique ¡°Wu ¡®er, you¡¯ve already gone through the ceremony today and be an adult. You¡¯ve also inherited your ancestors¡¯ business and restored the honor of the Zhao family. Tu Anjia has been executed, and I¡¯vepleted what I promised Gongsun Jiu. I¡¯m going to find him and tell him the news,¡± he said. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hair had already turned white. He looked at Zhao Wu, who had already grown up and had just finished the ceremony, and said softly. At this moment, Zhao Wu had already gotten his revenge andpletely understood his background. With the support of Duke Jing of Jin, he had exterminated tu Anjia¡¯s family. The Zhao family¡¯s orphan had now grown up, while Cheng Ying had already aged. However, Xia ping ¡®an knew that the story of the Zhao family¡¯s orphan was not over yet. The protagonists of the story had never been Zhao Wu, but Cheng Ying and Gongsun zhanjiu, who had died a long time ago. Cheng Ying had used his life to interpret the four words¡¯ loyalty, integrity, and integrity¡¯, as well as the true meaning and spirit behind the story of the Zhao family¡¯s orphan. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the 20-year-old Zhao Wu was already sobbing uncontrobly. He knelt down in front of Xia ping¡¯ an and ced his head on the ground. When he raised his head, his face was covered in tears. why did you leave me? even if I were to be crushed into pieces, I would never be able to repay your kindness. Won¡¯t you give me this chance? ¡± when the incident in the lower Pce urred, all of the Lord¡¯s henchmen were willing to die, and it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t die. It¡¯s just that I made an agreement with Gongsun zhanjiu to raise you into an adult and inherit the Lord¡¯s family business. Now that twenty years have passed, I¡¯vepleted what I promised Gongsun zhanjiu, and I can go to the underworld to tell him and fulfill my promise. If I don¡¯t tell him, he¡¯ll think that I haven¡¯t fulfilled my promise, so I have to go. If you stop me, I¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t allow me to report to Gongsun Jiu, you¡¯ll be framing me for disloyalty and disloyalty, making me too ashamed to face my Lord and Gongsun Jiu after I die. Alright, go out. I¡¯ll be alone for a while. Let someone in tomorrow morning, and remember to bury me next to Gongsun Jiu!¡± As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, she turned her back to Zhao Wu and looked at the tall and vigorous pine tree in the courtyard. She did not say anything else. Zhao Wu bawled and knelt behind Xia Pingan for half a day. In the end, seeing that Xia Pingan did not turn around, he kowtowed a few times to Xia Pingan and slowly left the room with tears in his eyes. After Zhao Wu hadpletely left, Xia Pingan turned around and walked towards a table in the room. He took down the sword on the table and pulled it out with a ng. He sighed softly. sigh, is it over? Cheng Ying, Oh Cheng Ying, it must have been hard on you, Yingluo. ...... The world of the realm Pearl shattered, and the upper limit of the secret altar city¡¯s divine power became 8263 points. On the spell position of a bronze statue, Cheng Ying and Gongsun bujiu sat opposite each other, each bowing to the other. This was the spell slot for the substitution technique. The substitution technique could not be used continuously, but it could be used once a month as the divine power consumed by the full moon and the secret mand would automatically recover. The substitution technique was a passive skill. Every time it was activated, it would consume 99 points of divine power to use the substitution technique to protect yourself. Once there was an attack or spell that could kill you, the substitution technique would be activated at the most critical moment. It would allow you to avoid death at that moment and rece your body with a substitute item. It would also teleport you out of danger. As for how far you could teleport, it depended on your cultivation realm. To a certain extent, this secret method was equivalent to one more life. The substitution technique was ineffective against poison and only reacted to attacks. ...... Xia Pingan, who was in the secret room, opened his eyes and let out a long breath. Even though he had alreadye out of the realm Pearl, this story still deeply moved him and he could not calm down for a long time. The wise and courageous Gongsun pestle and Cheng Ying had left behind this secret technique for all the summoners of the future. ...... Finally, there was only the realm Pearl of the earth escape technique. Looking at the small person that was constantly moving into the ground, Xia Pingan calmed himself down. He dripped his blood again and began the fusion. The strangest thing about this realm Pearl was that ever since he had fused with it, he had no idea how to fuse with it after seeing it. He could only try his luck. For the third time, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a yellowish-brown cocoon of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes and found herself on a beautiful ind. She was surrounded by waves, blue sky, and white clouds. The ind was filled with birds and flowers. It was like a paradise. What was this ce? Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was a little confused. Who was he now? Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know either. He looked at the clothes he was wearing. They were simple linen clothes that looked very old. Besides his clothes, he had nothing on him that could prove his identity. Seeing a small stream nearby, Xia Pingan quickly ran towards it. The stream was murmuring, so clear that one could see the bottom. Colorful cobblestones were everywhere in the stream, and some small fish were swimming happily in the stream. Xia Pingan squatted by the stream and used the cobblestones in the stream to surround the calm water surface. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his own reflection in the water. What appeared in the reflection of the stream was not anyone else¡¯s face, but Xia Pingan¡¯s own. Xia Pingan was stunned. What was going on? This was the first time he had seen such a situation. In the past, he had always be someone else in the realm bead. Why had he be himself in this mythical realm bead? When Xia ping ¡®an lowered his head to look at the stream, he saw a long purple Rainbow flying across the sky, which was reflected in the stream. Xia ping ¡®an got up at once and looked in the direction that the rainbow had disappeared. He found that it was the mountain in the middle of the ind. He thought for a moment and immediately rushed toward the mountain in the middle of the ind. There were no dangerous creatures on the ind. A few hourster, Xia Pingan finally climbed to the peak of the mountain where the purple Rainbow had disappeared with a wooden spear made of a branch. When Xia ping ¡®an climbed to the top of the mountain, he was stunned. He saw a fat Daoist, surrounded by immortal Qi, sitting in front of a cave in the middle of the mountain. With the mountain behind him as a screen, he was smoking as if he was absorbing the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. He looked quite rxed. On the top of the cave entrance, there were three simple and unsophisticated small banners with the words ¡± Flying Cloud cave ¡± written on them. When the Daoist saw Xia ping ¡®an climbing up the mountain, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shed and he smiled slightly. another one hase to learn the earth escape technique from me. Fine, ording to my rules, as long as you can say my name, I will teach you the earth escape technique! Whoever tried to merge with this realm Pearl would probably be dumbfounded! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. He turned his eyes to the cave behind the Daoist. The three words ¡± Flying Cloud cave ¡± were like a sh of lightning, lighting up a story and character in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s memory. Flying Cloud cave? The Flying Cloud cave of the Jialong mountain? This was the Taoist sanctum of ju liusun, one of the twelve Immortals of the n of enlightenment in the mythical story. Wait, in the myths, ju liusun was the master of tu xingsun, and it was ju liusun who had taught tu xingsun the earth escape technique. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze fell on the Daoist¡¯s waist. Sure enough, he saw a purple-gold rope around the Daoist¡¯s waist. ¡°Junior Xia ping ¡®an pays his respects to exalted immortal ju liusun!¡± Xia Pingan bowed to the Daoist for a long time. hahaha, since you can say my name, you must be fated with me. Fine, I¡¯ll teach you the earth escape technique! Ju liusunughed heartily. He pointed his finger casually, and a golden light entered Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. you¡¯ve already learned the earth escape technique. Quickly leave the mountain and don¡¯t disturb my cultivation. Ju liusun waved his hand at Xia ping ¡®an as he spoke. Then, he continued to swallow the red clouds and ignored her. Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. He guessed that the world of this realm Pearl would be shattered the moment he came down the mountain. This mythical realm Pearl could be the most difficult to integrate, but it could also be the easiest to integrate. It all depended on ability. However, Xia ping ¡®an was not in a hurry. As long as the realm Pearl was notpletely shattered and retreated, it meant that he still had the possibility of improving. ¡°In addition to the earth escape technique, I¡¯ve heard that exalted immortal ju liusun has a secret technique that can turn the ground into steel. I wonder if exalted immortal can teach me the earth into steel technique?¡± Xia Pingan continued to bow and asked. ... Ju liusun opened his eyes and looked at Xia ping ¡®an again. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. you should have known that I know the¡¯ finger ground turning into steel ¡®technique. Who told you that? ¡± ¡°The twelve shangxian of the Jade virtual Pce are famous. Of course, I know of shangxian ju liusun. Other than the steel finger technique, I also know that shangxian has a secret treasure called the immortal Binding rope, which is also one of a kind.¡± hahaha, you¡¯re smart. It seems that our fate is not shallow. However, I can¡¯t break the rules I set myself. This time, I can only teach you the earth escape technique. If you can see me next time and pass my test, I¡¯ll teach you the finger ground turning steel, which can restrain the earth escape technique! ¡°Then how can this junior see shangxian again?¡± Xia Pingan quickly asked. ¡°How you saw it this time will be the same next time!¡± Ju liusun waved his hand as he spoke, and the realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. Chapter 557 557 Chapter 557-start In the secret chamber, Xia Pingan opened his eyes, which were filled with a trace of doubt. He had already mastered the secret of the earth escape technique, and the divine power of the secret mand had increased by 49 points. Now, it had be 8312 points, but Xia Pingan was still puzzled. Previously, he didn¡¯t know how the mythical realm Pearl was fused. Now that he knew, he had doubts! The previous realm pearls were all real people and stories in history. Why was this mythical realm Pearl a mythical figure? could it be that those myths were also true, but were just told as stories? Even if the legends were true, there had been records of this realm Pearl fusing three times in the history of Huaxia. How did the person who had fused with this realm Pearl pass the test of the realm Pearl? How did he know the name of exalted immortal jiuliu? He could guess that the shangxian¡¯s name was ju liusun just by randomly saying a name? The possibility of that was almost zero. Xia Pingan sat in the secret chamber and thought for a while. He realized that it was impossible to get an answer by guessing. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. He put away the array board and walked out of the secret chamber. From the time he entered the secret room to the time he came out, he had fused three realm pearls. Only three hours had passed. He was getting closer and closer to his goal of 8820 points in the seven Suns realm. Xia Pingan, who walked out of the secret room, was burning with excitement. ...... ¡°Woof woof woof woof!¡± Xia Pingan had just walked out of the secret room to the living room outside when she heard the excited yells of batu, the shepherd Dog, and the sound of the door being unlocked. There was no need to ask, Emily was back. batu, don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m tired, and it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to bed. Emily¡¯s voice came from the yard outside the vi. Her voice was weak, and even her footsteps were unusually heavy. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t need to look at Emily¡¯s face to be able to picture her in his heart. He shook his head and smiled. He went straight to the kitchen and began to make the soup and fried steak. Although Emily was his disciple, Xia Pingan would actually think of Xia Ning every time he saw her. He could not help but treat Emily like a little girl. Her lips were a bit dry while some wisps of sweaty hair stuck to her forehead. Wearing a pair of stab-proof boots, she walked slowly and heavily. In a ck Patrol uniform and a tactical vest, Emily pushed open the door tiredly and returned to the vi. The moment she entered the living room, she came to the sofa and undid her belt like a ko bear whose cotton wadding had been emptied from her body. He threw the belt that contained the pistol, the stick, and the dagger on the table beside him. Then, he fell on the sofa as if he was exhausted. He looked at the dark ceiling listlessly, like a dried salted fish. He was too tired! Ever since he joined the patrol team, today was his most tiring day. Emily felt like an empty shell of a conch that had been washed onto the beach. She just wanted to lie on the beach and let the waves hit her, let the sand bury her, and not even want to move her eyes. After lying on the sofa for about five to six minutes, Emily¡¯s eyes finally moved. She blinked and her nose twitched. She had already smelled an alluring fragrance, which made her stomach growl. At this moment, Emily suddenly remembered something. She quickly got up from the sofa and walked to the kitchen of the vi. The closer she got to the kitchen, the stronger the fragrance became. teacher! seeing that Xia Pingan was actually busy in the kitchen, Emily was shocked and stammered, ¡± leave this to me, Yingluo. I¡¯ll be done soon, Yingluo. ¡°No need, I¡¯m almost done. Why, are you tired today?¡± Xia Pingan asked as she fried the steak. the city is too chaotic today. I¡¯m going to do something simr. I heard that there¡¯s a big problem with the cemetery in the 14th District. The main armed forces of the People¡¯s Front have been transferred over. I did the work of five people by myself today and didn¡¯t even drink a sip of water. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Pingan was cooking nonchntly, but in his mind, he was thinking of getting two realm pearls that could summon the God of Cookery and the strongest chef. If he had one, he wouldn¡¯t need to work in the kitchen anymore. there are rumors everywhere in Paris that dead bodies crawled out of the graves to eat people today. It¡¯s a bit chaotic outside, and many rogues took the opportunity to Rob and steal things. It¡¯s terrible. On my way back, I caught three shop robbers and sent them to the patrol¡¯s prison, which is why I¡¯mte. As Emily spoke, she swallowed her saliva. She watched as Xia Pingan fried the steak in the pot until both sides were colored. Then, she extravagantly poured expensive red wine on the steak,bined the fried steak with vegetables, and ced them on a te. She drizzled ck pepper sauce and basil leaves on it. The smell of the authentic French steak with red wine made Emily almost swallow her own tongue. dinner¡¯s ready. Bring the soup and bread out, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Emily as she looked at the soup that she had just made. She had already prepared the steak. Emily blinked her eyes and said to Xia Pingan pitifully, ¡± teacher, you only have one slice of cheese steak? ¡± ¡°I made this for you. I¡¯ve already eaten!¡± Thank you, teacher! Emilyughed. ¡°I¡¯m going out. I don¡¯t know when I wille back. I mighte back at daybreak or be dyed for a few days. Don¡¯t worry about me. If you encounter something that you can¡¯t solve, just ensure that you¡¯re alive first. Wait for me toe back!¡± ¡°Ah, teacher, are you going on a long journey?¡± Emily asked in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a man¡¯s duty to earn money? I¡¯m poor too!¡± ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re still poor?¡± it¡¯s almost the same, Yingluo. Xia Pingan touched her nose and smiled. alright, I¡¯m leaving, Yingluo. Emily wanted to say something, but she realized that Xia Pingan had already disappeared from her sight. Yes, she had disappeared. A sense of awe welled up in Emily¡¯s heart. She felt that her teacher seemed to be getting more and more powerful. This spell that disappeared into thin air was getting more and more impossible to detect. ...... Xia Pingan walked underground like a Sailfish swimming in the water. The surrounding soil and rocks were like a thinyer of fog, making it seem unreal. Through this thinyer of fog, he could still see the water supply pipes, gas pipes, and the roots that extended into the soilyer, as well as the underground river and subway passages in the soilyer. The earth escape technique was too powerful, and it was very fast. Nothing had changed, only his body and perception. How could the people outside know that there was someone in thisyer of soil if they were travelling through the earth? It was too well hidden. The word ¡°earth¡± in the earth escape technique didn¡¯t only refer to earth, but also stones and other materials. Stones could also be easily passed through. Just like Earth, this secret technique could prate through mountains and enter the Earth. Xia Pingan rushed towards the exit of the underground tomb in Paris¡¯s 14th District, which she had just left during the day. First, he would get rid of the rats in the Devil¡¯s Eye in the underground tomb, and then slowly negotiate with the France for benefits to help them ¡± solve the crisis ¡°. Ahem, ahem, ahem, anyway, he didn¡¯t say anything. Who knew that the rats in the underground tomb of Paris had already been taken care of? ...... Today, the Tiger will adjust his state. Everyone, rest early! Chapter 558 558 A discovery Paris, in the dark underground tomb, deep in the mist. Pale green will-o¡¯- the-wisps were dancing in various ces of the pitch-ck, secluded underground space. Millions of skulls covered the huge space on the ground, making it a desert of bones, which was like hell. Zhang tie looked around and saw a human skeleton Castle standing in the dark. The shape of the skeleton castle was like an iron tower on the ground of Paris, which was indescribable. Around the skeleton Castle were bone mountains, which were surrounded by millions of skeletons. At this moment, the skeletons in the bone mountains were wriggling as they walked out of the bone mountains and turned into the skeleton army outside the skeleton Castle. At this moment, there were tens of thousands of skeletons. They were like an Army, mighty and emitting a cold and terrifying killing intent. The bones in the mountain of bones were being assembled automatically like products produced on an assembly line¡ªskull, sternum, ribs, spine, humerus, ulna, leg bones, and so on. The bones that had been piled up here for hundreds of years were climbing out of the ground and moving from the mountain of bones. Driven by a mysterious and powerful force, they were reassembled and stood up. Burge was dressed in a red robe, had deep eye sockets, and a sharp aquiline nose. Monuri was standing on the balcony at the highest point of the skeleton Castle. He was looking at the mountain of bones that was gradually turning into a living creature with a cold gaze. A group of Summoners in ck and gray robes, about a dozen in total, were standing behind him, looking at everything in front of them with fanatical, excited, and reverent gazes. Behind them, on the high tform of the castle, a huge bone altar had beenpleted. On the altar, numerous bones were floating in the air while being wrapped by clouds of ck mist. In the middle of the altar was a sacrificial totem of a Demon¡¯s Eye. The eye in the middle of the totem was surrounded by blood, lead blocks which were as thick as walls, rotten flesh and ck mist, and a barrel-shaped metal container marked with ¡°PU¡± which was a nuclear material. The altar was still in operation. The metal container containing the weapon-grade plutonium was emitting a green light from its surroundings, which was then absorbed by the skeletons floating on the altar. After absorbing the green light, the shape, color, and appearance of the floating skeletons were also changing. A few pale-white skulls seemed to be merging with each other, revealing an evenrger skull with red eyes. damn it, if it weren¡¯t for the order Committee and the Dragon division, we would have been able to summon the Skeleton King much more smoothly. No one should have discovered us yet, and everything would have gone ording to n. They¡¯ve already discovered us, and our altar can only summon a Marquis. I¡¯ve alreadypleted the mission for today. After that, I set up an ambush circle, and no Summoners in the city dared to enter the underground tomb, ¡± a man in a ck robe said. The man, whose face was as white as a geisha and a vampire, was standing in Burge. A cold voice spoke from behind monuri. Andrew, it seems that you didn¡¯t do well today, ¡± another man with wrinkles on his face in a ck robe said, ¡± I¡¯ve just received the news that there¡¯s norge-scale chaos in Paris at all. No zombies could be seen on the streets. The chaos in the 14th District is very limited, except for the cemetery area. The old guy in the People¡¯s Front is still alive; instead, he¡¯s more active now. I¡¯ve already contacted the heads of the other gangs in Paris to collect the realm pearls. Where¡¯s the chaos you mentioned? where¡¯s the tide of zombies? there¡¯s nothing at all!¡± ¡°Frere, are you suspecting me?¡± The man with the snow-white face red at that man with wrinkles with a fierce look. The people around them, even if they were blind, knew that the two ck-robed priests did not get along with each other. However, this situation was verymon in the Eye of the Devil. The ck-robed priests and the red-robed priests were allpeting with each other and were not on good terms. Frere sneered and looked at Andrew fearlessly, ¡± shouldn¡¯t you? I suspect that you didn¡¯tplete therge-scale corpse sacrifice as His Excellency monuery asked to do in order to preserve your strength at the critical moment. You created enough chaos to buy time for His Excellency monuery. Your performance is not worthy of your ck clothes when the glory of the ruling Demon God is fading. Otherwise, how could the rank 2 military Summoner escape from youst time? ¡± The vampire gritted his teeth, ¡± verell, one day, I will definitely embed your skull into my walking stick. ¡°Is that so? I think your skull is more suitable for my staff!¡± The two ck-robed oracles looked at each other, their eyes burning. ¡°Enough, Yingluo,¡± Burge. Monuri said coldly. He then turned around and looked at Andrew and Andrew coldly. Andrew, what happened with the corpse sacrifice today? why didn¡¯t it achieve the desired effect? ¡± Sir, that¡¯s because that Summoner named loan was with that old man, and not long after I started, the order Committee and the Dragon division arrived, so the chaos was only limited to the cemetery area in the 14th District. hehe, how could the order Committee and the Dragon division arrive so quickly? they arrived as soon as your corpse sacrifice broke out. How could I not believe it? ¡± Frere sneered at the side. perhaps the zombies that your corpse sacrifice can summon can be dealt with by Rion alone! He looked at Burge. Monuri¡¯s slightly suspicious gaze and the vampire-like man red at Frere, then quickly exined, ¡± Sir, I don¡¯t know how the order Committee and the Dragon division could arrive so quickly. Perhaps they had an agreement before that you can send someone to check out the situation of the cemetery in the 14th District at any time. I¡¯m willing to bear the consequences. It¡¯s just that Luo an¡¯s strength is a little too strong. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s already at the peak of the seventh stage, just like you.¡± ¡°Is it that Roan again who ruined our good thing?¡± Burge asked. Monueri squinted his eyes, and a murderous look shed in his eyes. thest doomsday gang was also destroyed by him. Such a Summoner has been hiding in Paris for so long, and we only found out now. It¡¯s really not right. We can¡¯t let such a person live, but now, we can only let him live for two more days. As he spoke, Burge. Monuri threw a ck bottle to Andrew and verell. I don¡¯t care what you are doing. I need Paris to be chaotic enough to buy us some time to summon the bone King. Tomorrow, you two will work together. Andrew, you will be in charge of the east of Paris, and verell, you will be in charge of the West. Let me see what you are capable of. I still need ten days. You two are my most promising candidates to be red priests. Whoever canplete this mission better, I¡¯ll consider rmending in advance who gets the red priest¡¯s trial Kasaya first.¡± The two men in ck exchanged a nce with each other. Their eyes flickered as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Then, they nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Excellency!¡± ...... At this time, an abrupt andzy voice suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s ears. it still needs 10 days toplete? that¡¯s a little slow. I can¡¯t wait for you for 10 days, Yingluo. As soon as this voice appeared, everyone in the entire skeleton castle was shocked. ¡°Who is it?¡± Burge. Monuri roared and waved his hand. A ray of blood-red light hit the bone wall behind them. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The bone wall shattered into countless bone fragments, flying everywhere. The other members of the Demon¡¯s Eye suddenly had ck mist rolling around their bodies, and some even released arge number of Phantom Spirits. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure slowly emerged from the darkness amidst the flying bone fragments. Xia Pingan had a smile on his face as he gently shook his head and looked at Burge with a look of disdain. Monuri and the others ¡®faces changed. you rats have such an unbearable sense of beauty. You actually like to live in such a ce. What a bunch of rats! Chapter 559 559 Chapter 559 With ck hair and ck eyes, Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the darkness barehanded in a ck windbreaker. There was a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold, like a king¡¯s, looking down at the people in front of him. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s calmness was in stark contrast to the group of people and dancing demon spirits he was facing in the Demon¡¯s Eye in the skeleton Castle. The moment Xia Pingan appeared, several dancing phantom-like demon spirits, 5 demon spirits of magic liquid spiders, 2 brain-eating insects, 17 ¨C 18 weird green mes, over 50 icicles, over 20 ck smoke-like arrows, a group of ve soldiers, wild wolves, strange burning snakes, a group of shrieking Pale Green Ghosts, and over 100 walking skeleton warriors in the castle all rushed towards Xia Pingan, blocking all the paths in front and behind him. All of them were sealed, as if they were going to drown Xia Pingan. The mages of the Demon¡¯s Eye, with the exception of Burge, who had just taken the lead. Other than mo nuli, the rest of the people only took a moment to recover before they all attacked Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t seem to see the attacks. He didn¡¯t move at all. Just as all the attacks were about to hit him, rays of light appeared in the void. The rays of light interweaved into a,pletely protecting Xia ping¡¯ an. The light was the dagger of the Level-7 Dark Star assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned, which had cut through the void. At this moment, the power of the 7th-tier heavy star assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned was truly disyed. The 7th-tier heavy star assassin flew out from Xia Pingan¡¯s shadow. With just one move, a of shing swords appeared around Xia Pingan. All the demon spirits, summoned creatures, skeletal Warriors, and attacks against Xia ping ¡®an were turned into countless fragments and dissipated as soon as they were within two meters of Xia ping¡¯ an. The overwhelming attacks were like brilliant fireworks that disappeared in a sh. All of this waspleted in less than 0.1 seconds. The figure of the falling star assassin shed past Xia Pingan¡¯s side. In the next 0.1 second, the figure of the falling star assassin had already rushed into the midst of the summoners who had attacked Xia Pingan from the Demon¡¯s Eye. Another bright sword light shed through the air like arge, eliminating Burge from the group. The rest of monuri were enveloped by it. Andrew, whose face was as white as a geisha or a vampire, was about to retreat when he saw his body on the ground and his head flying up. Not only that, but his body on the ground was also turned into countless pieces of ice. Frere was right next to him, and just as he was about to cast a poison barrier, his body was also frozen at the same time, and then turned into countless pieces in a sh of light. It was the same for the others. Their vitality and life force disappeared in an instant, and their bodies froze, turning into fragments and scattering on the ground. Andrew could only vaguely see a strange figure with a short sword in his hand shing among them. What did that person summon? they had so many people on their side, yet they couldn¡¯t even block one move? That was thest thought in Andrew¡¯s mind. Andrew¡¯s head flew up andnded on the ground. Like a broken crystal Cup, it broke into countless pieces, like ss shards all over the ground. The Dark Star Assassin¡¯s strike and freeze werepleted in an instant. The group of Summoners with the Demon¡¯s Eye instantly turned into dregs. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even bother to make a move against these small fries. He summoned the heavy star assassin and swept through the castle in one move, instantly silencing the castle. Looking at the frozen fragments all over the ground, Xia Pingan pouted and mumbled, ¡± they¡¯re just a bunch of paupers who don¡¯t even have any spatial equipment! Then, Xia Pingan looked at Burge with ¡± anticipation ¡°. Monuery showed a ¡°kind¡± smile on his face. ...... For a moment, Burge. Monueri felt that he was so close to death. He felt as if a few sharp des were shing at his neck and heart. However, the des did note any closer when they were close to the hair on his skin. They disappeared in a sh, like a cold wind from the pr region. The ice shards and fragments on the ground were like proof that a violent prehistoric beast had barged into the porcin shop. In the blink of an eye, he was the only member of the Demon¡¯s Eye left in the castle. Everything felt like a dream. Burge. Monueri¡¯s face was pale, and his body was covered in cold sweat. His soul was trembling as he looked at Xia Pingan, who was walking toward him step by step, and the strange ck shadow that had just disappeared in a sh. It was Burge. Monuri unconsciously stepped back and bent his waist slightly, looking extremely humble and small, like a rabbit submitting to a Lion King. His voice trembled as he asked in Chinese, ¡± of course I¡¯m Lorian. I just didn¡¯t expect the red-robed priest of the Demon¡¯s Eye to be The Guardian of Paris. Well, I think he¡¯s at the six origin realm now, not the five origin realm. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes swept across the man in front of him, the gloomy and cold skeleton Castle, and the huge altar with bones floating in the air. He smacked his lips and said, ¡± it seems that you¡¯ve been building this underground tomb for a long time. Your altar is interesting. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Think about it, give me a reason not to kill you, Yingluo!¡± Burge. Monuri suddenly turned around and turned into a ck smoke. He jumped down from the tower of the skeleton Castle. He wanted to run away, but he did not even have the courage to attack. A golden sword suddenly appeared in the air and flew towards Burge. Monuri¡¯s ck smoke was cut by a golden sword. He screamed in the air and his body appeared from the ck smoke. A leg had fallen from his body, spraying blood from the air. Before his leg fell to the ground, the Thunder pattern of the array disc in the sky lit up. With a boom, a lightning bolt directly fell from the sky and struck Burge. Monuri was electrocuted like a piece of charcoal. Smoke rose from his body and he fell heavily to the ground. Then, the fire pattern on the ground shed, and the red Priest of the Demon¡¯s Eye was turned into ashes before he could even make a sound. The things in his spatial equipment burst out with a tter. sigh, you¡¯re still so naive at your age. You thought you could run away, Yingluo. Xia Pingan shook his head. I was able toe in because I used a disk array to cover your entire skeleton Castle. What if you have a substitution technique or something? if you run away, I¡¯ll be letting down the people of Paris. The 7th-tier assassin Chen Xing¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Xia Pingan. The items that monuri dropped were ced in front of Xia Pingan. From the beginning to the end, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t really make a move. As someone who was about to reach the seven Suns realm, it would be too embarrassing for him to personally make a move against a group of rookies who were only at the six elements realm and not even at the two suns realm. Looking at those items, Xia Pingan shook his head in disappointment. sigh, it seems that these rare realm beads are really not easy to get! Burge. Monuri had three realm beads on him, all of which Xia Pingan had fused with before. Besides the realm Pearl, there was a Golden Key which looked like a safe in a bank, some notes and money such as euros and RMB, a box which contained some diamonds, rubies, some documents such as the equity certificate of a European shippingpany and the certificate of ownership of a Trust Fund. Xia Pingan was a little disappointed. To him, this wealth was basically useless. However, he couldn¡¯t waste these things, so he put them away. Xia Pingan turned around and walked to the front of the huge white bone altar. Following Burge. The moment monuri died, the white bone altar seemed to have stopped working. The bones floating on the altar fell into the altar and turned into ck powder. At the same time, the Army of Bones outside the castle also fell apart and turned into broken bones. Once the ritual of summoning the bone monarch was broken, everything would copse like dominoes. Xia Pingan looked at the nuclear materials in the middle of the altar and studied the altar for a while. He nodded to himself. The altar of the Demon¡¯s Eye was a little interesting. The basic structure of the altar had a shadow of the spirit locking array. The energy barrier constructed by the spirit locking array could restrict the energy of nuclear radiation in the altar and use it for its own use. There were also some blood-red words and patterns on the altar. That should be the secret technique of the Demon¡¯s Eye, the Kasaya. Things were going very smoothly. After destroying the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯sir in the underground tomb of Paris, Xia Pingan used a disk array to protect the skeleton Castle. He left sinking star behind to guard the castle and see if he could catch two more Demon¡¯s Eye fish. He then escaped by burrowing. The crisis in Paris had actually been resolved, but the people outside didn¡¯t know that this ce was indeed not easy to find. The rest would depend on his acting skills! As Xia Pingan flew underground, he thought to himself, ¡± I¡¯ve worked so hard toe here and practice the earth escape technique to save Paris. The passionate and romantic France people are giving me a few realm pearls as a reward. It¡¯s not too much for me to ept them. ...... Emily got up before dawn. Today¡¯s task was very heavy. Paris was very chaotic, and she had to report to the patrol team an hour earlier. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to make breakfast for herself, she saw a figure sh in the living room. Xia Pingan had returned. ¡°Ah, teacher, you¡¯re back? Have you settled the matter?¡± yes, it¡¯s notplicated. I went out for a walk. Do you want to make breakfast? remember to get me breakfast too, Yingluo. Xia Pingan touched his stomach. Emilyughed and teased, ... Chapter 560 560 The guest ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Minister Yan, who was in his dream, was shocked when he saw the pce in his dream. The pce was surrounded by clouds and red-crowned cranes. The Golden Pce in the Taoist sanctum was magnificent, with white jade as the steps and Golden Dragon pirs. It was magnificent, just like the legendary heavenly Pce. Director Yan had never had such a dream before because he was a rigorous person, especially after he became a Summoner. In order to conserve his energy, he always slept in a deep sleep with no dreams or few dreams, which was best for recovering energy. He had not had such a brilliant and real dream for many years. In addition, the situation in Paris had been tense for the past two days. Minister Yan spent most of his time in the intelligence Center of the order Committee stronghold, closely watching the changes in the situation in Paris and the evacuation of Chinese people. It was impossible for him to dream. However, the pce in front of him was too real. Minister Yan couldn¡¯t help but walk into the pce. Then, he saw a man wearing a dazzling Golden Mask and a dragon robe, as majestic as an Emperor, sitting high on the throne of the pce and looking down at him. I heard that you want me to help you merge with the truth realm bead? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting on the high tform, opened his mouth. At this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s voice had be dignified and deep, and his rumbling voice reverberated throughout the pce. From the voice, one would probably think that the real age of the person behind the mask was about 50 years old. Other than the voice, Xia Pingan¡¯s body had also changed. He was two inches taller than Luo an, and his shoulders seemed to be slightly wider. Furthermore, under the mask, there was a different face from Luo an¡¯s. No matter how capable Minister Yan was, he couldn¡¯t possibly recognize it. Even Minister Yan was stunned! Fang Lingyu had previously told him that there was someone who could help him fuse with the truth realm bead. He had not expected to meet under such circumstances. Could it be that he wanted to fuse with the truth realm bead so much that he had such a strange dream? Minister Yan thought to himself. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Minister Yan asked curiously. He looked around and asked vigntly, ¡± Who are you? ¡± this is your dream, but it¡¯s also my world. I¡¯m the master here, and this is also the ce where we will meet, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he walked down from the throne and toward Minister Yan. Department head Yan hade into contact with many strange things. When he saw Xia Pingan walking towards him, he instinctively wanted to retreat. However, just as he wanted to move, he found that his body was fixed in ce and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He wanted to wake up, but he found that his mind was extremely clear at the moment. He couldn¡¯t leave this dream at all. don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. You won¡¯t be hurt at all, hehe. under the struggling and slightly frightened eyes of department head Yan, Xia Pingan had already raised his hand, and a glowing bead appeared in his hand. He touched the top of department head Yan¡¯s head and said, ¡± child, this is my blessing and empowerment for you. I¡¯m very satisfied with your tribute. After you wake up, you will be able to merge with the truth realm bead without any obstacles. If you reveal my secret, then ... This will be thest time you¡¯ll see me in your dream, Yingying.¡± ...... ah! Minister Yan screamed and woke up. He sat up on the bed and gasped for breath. Minister Yan touched the top of his head, and the feeling of being electrocuted was still there. He checked his body and the secret mand, and after finding nothing wrong, he let out a long sigh of relief. Everything in the dream just now was too real. ...... Thinking of that strange dream and the ruler in the mysterious Pce who ¡®blessed¡¯ him in the dream, Minister Yan thought for a while and took out his truth realm bead. His expression was uncertain as he squinted his eyes and looked at the realm bead in his hand for a long time. Finally, his expression became determined and he entered the cultivation room. ...... In less than five minutes, Minister Yan came out of the cultivation room, his face full of ecstasy and shock. Department head Yan excitedly walked around the room a few times. Because he was too shocked, his mind was in a mess. At this time, his mind was filled with the pce in his dream that was as gorgeous as a heavenly Pce and the person who appeared in his dream like an Emperor. What kind of secret technique was this? it was so powerful that it could invade other people¡¯s dreams and help them merge with the realm Pearl in their dreams? Director Yan realized that what he had just experienced was subversive to any Summoner, and it was also an unimaginable big secret. After pacing around the room a few times and checking the time, Minister Yan picked up the secret phone in his room and dialed Fang Lingyuan¡¯s room number. After a few seconds, the call was connected. ¡°Department head Yan, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Fang Lingyuan asked. Minister Yan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. I had a strange dream just now. After that dream, my truth realm bead was sessfully fused. Thank you! On the other end of the line, Fang lingqian did not sound surprised at all. Instead, she replied calmly, ¡± you¡¯re wee. This is also my promise to you! From Fang Lingyuan¡¯s tone, Minister Yan could tell what she was trying to say. you had the same dream? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ¡°How do I contact that person?¡± I can¡¯t contact him. When he wants to contact you, he will appear in your dream and tell you where to put the realm Pearl. As for the rest, I¡¯m not too sure. The realm Pearl that you put there will also disappear! ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Minister Yan hung up the phone. After Minister Yan hung up the phone, he continued to walk around the room with his hands behind his back. He had a conflicted look on his face, frowning and a hesitant look in his eyes. He struggled for a long time between reporting this important situation to the order Committee and keeping it a secret that he should keep. Finally, the conflicted expression on his face was relieved. He let out a long breath and muttered to himself, ¡± this has nothing to do with the mission. It¡¯s my personal matter. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the mission, it¡¯s my private matter. There¡¯s no need to report to the order Committee. Well, it¡¯s like this, everyone has secrets, hehe.¡± Although he said that, director Yan was actually thinking of something else. If I have other realm beads that are difficult to fuse next time, I wonder how I¡¯ll react. ...... In the spirit world, after sending off department head Yan, Xia Pingan did not leave the pce that he had built with his mind. He searched the sky for a while in the pce with the spirit-seeking spell. Then, he locked onto a bright star astral body in the sky south of Paris. He pulled the star astral body into the pce and revealed his human form. At this moment, a handsome young man at his 20s with a full forehead appeared in the pce. He looked a bit cynical as he watched everything in the pce with a dumbfounded look and muttered, ¡± f * ck, I, Shen nanfei, would have such a weird dream. Is this a heavenly Pce? why don¡¯t I see any fairy? why don¡¯t I see any heavenly soldiers or generals? hey, is there a fairy? ¡± the spiritual body of the person called Shen nanfei eximed as he looked around, She seemed to be shocked by everything in the pce. if there¡¯s a fairy,e out quickly and let me take a look. If she¡¯s good-looking, I¡¯ll wake up from my dream and ask the stic surgery hospital at home to get a few of her to look like this. It¡¯s eye-pleasing, Yingluo. The young man who had appeared in the dream was still shouting in the pce, wanting to see the fairy. For a moment, he seemed to have not noticed Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting on the throne. Xia Pingan also looked at this guy speechlessly. The friends of jokers were indeed jokers. This guy was the super rich man that li Yunzhou had mentioned. Looking at this guy¡¯s appearance, it seemed that there was a reason why he could hang out with li Yunzhou. ahem, ahem, ahem. Xia Pingan coughed twice. His voice echoed in the entire Pce, drowning out Shen nanfei¡¯s voice. At this moment, Shen nanfei seemed to have suddenly noticed Xia Pingan sitting on the throne. He was shocked and then pointed at Xia Pingan andughed. ¡°Hahahaha, Who are you? your clothes are so strange, and you¡¯re even wearing a mask. Are you an opera singer? I actually dreamed that there were opera singers in the heavenly Pce. Hahaha, this is so funny. Come, sing a song for me. If you sing well, I¡¯ll reward you. Hey, your throne looks pretty good. It¡¯s even more exaggerated than the one my grandfather collected. Let me sit on it and try it out. Hahaha, this is so interesting, ¡± Shen nanfei said as he ran towards Xia Pingan, wanting to try out the taste of the throne in the pce. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to this guy anymore. He directly held this guy in ce and waved his hand. Shen nanfei, who wasughing loudly, closed his mouthpletely like a zipper, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. At this moment, Shen nanfei¡¯s face showed a look of horror. He felt that something was wrong. This didn¡¯t seem like the dream he had experienced. Xia Pingan walked up to Shen nanfei and pressed his hand on his head, ¡± child, this is my blessing and empowerment for you. I¡¯m very satisfied with your tribute. After you wake up, you can merge with that divine skill realm Pearl and will not encounter any obstacles. If you reveal my secret, then this will be thest time you will see me in your dream. However, you were too noisy just now. You can¡¯t be noisy in this Pce. So, you have to ept my punishment, Huanhuan. Afterpleting the empowerment, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and Shen nanfei¡¯s astral body flew out of the pce and returned to the sky. However, Shen nanfei did not wake up from his dream. In his dream, Shen nanfei suddenly found himself standing on the stage of the theater, unable to move. Then, below the stage, there were all kinds of female zombies. Thousands of zombies surrounded him, drooling nauseating saliva and sticking out their long tongues. They began to line up toe on the stage and kiss him. ... ah, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over! a few secondster, the pale-faced Shen nanfei screamed in the dream and couldn¡¯t wake up. He began to immerse himself in the nightmare Mode and enjoyed the treatment that li Yunzhou had once enjoyed. ...... Chapter 561 561 Great harvest ¡°Young master, master has just told our disciples to prepare for it. Tomorrow afternoon, the steward of Grand Tutor Luo wille to our mansion to select a son-inw. It¡¯s said that Grand Tutor Luo has a daughter called Zhenzhen. She¡¯s 28 years old and has a good look. She¡¯s not married yet. With great literary talent, she¡¯s the Pearl of Grand Tutor Luo. The disciples of Luo n call her the fairy pen. She¡¯s very talented and beautiful.¡± As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he saw a man with a short beard, who looked like a butler, speaking to him in a slightly excited manner. This was the divine power realm Pearl of the ¡®son-inw of the East bed¡¯. This realm Pearl was given to Fang Lingshan by Fang lingzhen, and Fang Lingshan to Xia Pingan. The person who had provided this realm Pearl was Minister Yan. Xia Pingan had already fused with Minister Yan¡¯s other realm Pearl, but Fang Lingyu had not, so he gave it to her. Xia ping ¡®an had justpleted the empowerment of department head Yan and Shen nanfei in his dream. As soon as he came out of the spirit world, Xia ping¡¯ an began to fuse with the world Pearl that he had just obtained. Wang Xizhi¡¯s father, director Wang, was the Prime Minister, while Chi Jian was the Grand Tutor. He was the Minister of Justice, the Minister of the pce, and the Minister of the capital. He was an important official in the court. The marriage between the Wang and Bei families was a very obvious political marriage. Therefore, as a child of the Wang family of Langya, no matter who the Chu family fancied, he could only unconditionally obey the interests of the family. Moreover, this marriage was not bad. With the father-inw of Chi Jian and his backing, he could really do whatever he wanted. Director Wang also solemnly ordered the disciples of the Wang family to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s ¡°selection of son-inw¡± one day in advance. After Wang Dun¡¯s incident in the Wang family of Langya, there were twenty to thirty people in the younger generation of Wang Xizhi¡¯s generation in director Wang¡¯s Wang family. They could let the housekeeper of the Wang family choose, and director Wang would agree to whoever he liked. Later on, the facts proved that the marriage between the two families was really necessary and was a good thing for the Wang family. Later, when Feng Liang wanted to target the Wang family, it was Xi Jian who helped the Wang family survive another disaster. ...... In the past two days, the situation in Paris was very tense after the corpse in the 14th District¡¯s Cemetery turned into a zombie. There were all kinds of rumors, and the rumors of zombies massacring the city were very rampant. Some Parisian citizens even escaped from Paris, not daring to stay in the city any longer. For the past two days, Emily had been busy until veryte at night. There was no news from the People¡¯s Front, but Xia Pingan knew who Mr. Ju met and what he did every day. The Child of Fortune had nothing to do for the past two days and would wander around Mr. Ju when he had nothing to do. Mr. Ju was negotiating with the other major forces and the government in Paris to get the spatial beads and solve the current ¡± crisis ¡± in Paris. Xia Pingan seemed to be idle in the vi, but she was actually very busy. During the day, he would refine array disks and rune bullets in the vi, and study the art of mechanisms. At night, he would go to the spirit world to hunt for gluttonous insects, collect soul power, and cultivate to improve his skills as a spirit herder. His days were very fulfilling and rxed. After Fang Lingshan received Fang lingqian¡¯s ¡± request ¡°, she held onto the realm Pearl and dyed for three days before contacting Xia Pingan. In order to prevent others from suspecting that the person who had given director Yan the empowerment was in Paris, she told Xia Pingan about this in her dream. Li Yunzhou was also very fast. Shen nanfei had arrived in New Orleans on a private jet yesterday. He met li Yunzhou and handed the things to him. Li Yunzhou had a good reputation in his rich friend¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t think that li Yunzhou would disappear after cheating him of these things, so he gave him the reward without any hesitation. Therefore, Xia Pingan had actually received three realm pearls and 200 million Yuan in reward all at once today. It was shocking. Xia ping ¡®an also finally understood why the sagemaster was so awesome. It was really too easy for a sagemaster who had the ability to imbue to make money. It was even faster than robbing bandits. Just now, in his dream, he had imbued Minister Yan¡¯s Zengzi, butchering pigs, and Li Yunzhou¡¯s rich friend with the seven-step poetry realm Pearl. It had only taken him a few minutes to get three realm pearls and two hundred million dors. ...... Sure enough, the young disciples of the Wang family were all excited when they heard that the steward of the danjian family wasing to the Wang family tomorrow to pick a son-inw. As if they were preparing for a blind date, they all took a bath and dressed up. The entire Wang family was noisy. It was very easy to merge with the realm Pearl of the future son-inw of the East bed. Even after Xia Pingan heard the news, he did not do anything. He just read in the study room. There were many of Wang Xizhi¡¯s original calligraphies in the study room. Xia Pingan treated it as if he had obtained a treasure. He used Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphic works to practice his calligraphy and did not prepare much. Some people in theter generations thought that the reason Wang Xizhi could be the son-inw of the SI family and attract the attention of the SI family¡¯s butler was because he was carefree and uninhibited. He deliberately let loose when others came to choose a son-inw to show that he was different from the rest. People who thought this way really thought too simply of the wealthy families in the East Jin Dynasty. It could be said that even if Wang Xizhi had been shitting in the toilet, the Li family¡¯s housekeeper would have chosen him, let alone Wang Xizhi, who had been lying on the bed and eating with his belly exposed. The reason was simple. The housekeeper sent by si Jian to choose a son-inw for his daughter only knew how to read people¡¯s faces. Yi Jian was one of the disciples of Zheng Xuan, a master of ssics. He was proficient in the Five ssics and good at predicting good fortune and misfortune. How could he marry his daughter off to someone so casually? ...... The next day, after noon, all the other Wang family disciples gathered in the study and courtyard of the East courtyard one by one, waiting for the housekeeper toe and choose. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t go to the courtyard. Instead, he went directly to the room where the Wang family disciples usually rested in the East courtyard. Hey on the bed, opened his clothes, and ate. He had an expression as if he was just eating and waiting for death. He didn¡¯t care at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to waste this divine power bead, Xia Pingan really wanted to try and see if he would be chosen by the people in the bathroom. When it was almost time, Xia Pingan heard the noise in the courtyard outside suddenly quieten down. He knew that the Ming residence¡¯s people had arrived and were probably choosing people in the courtyard outside. After waiting for a while, Xia Pingan heard the voice of the Wang family¡¯s butler from the courtyard outside. where is young master Yi? why isn¡¯t young master Yi here? where is he? ¡± After another two minutes, there were sounds of footsteps outside the door. The door of the room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with bright eyes and a somewhat unfamiliar face walked into the room and saw Xia ping ¡®an. The Butler of the Wang family had been anxiously standing behind the middle-aged man the entire time. He kept winking at Xia ping ¡®an, but Xia ping¡¯ an acted as if he didn¡¯t see him and continued to lie down and eat calmly. The middle-aged man looked at Xia ping ¡®an carefully and smiled. He nodded at the housekeeper of the Wang Residence and left. After leaving the room, Xia Pingan heard the Ming residence¡¯s Butler¡¯s voice from outside. who was that young master who was lying on the bed and eating? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the son of Dan yang Yin Wang Kuang, Wang Xizhi, nicknamed young master Yi Qianqian.¡± ...... The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered! Xia Pingan, who was in the secret room, opened his eyes and looked at the remaining two realm beads. One of them was the divine power realm bead, which was used as a warning to others, and the other was an auxiliary spell realm bead, ¡± the beam piercing bead ¡°. When thetter spell bead was used, it would allow the summoner to unleash a great amount of physical potential in a short period of time, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. It could also resist some negative effects of spells. Xia Pingan alsopleted the fusion of thest two realm pearls very quickly. After merging with the three realm pearls, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had be 8311 points. He was one step closer to the seven-sun realm. ...... Two dayster, a string of yellow balloons finally rose from the Iron Tower in Paris. Mr. Ju had finally gathered enough realm beads to invite Xia Pingan to a meeting. ...... When Xia Pingan entered the office of the Chez Terrier restaurant, there were already six to seven people seated in the office. In addition to Mr. Curry, the leaders of the major organizations in Paris were all here. There was also a short, chubby, bald man in a ck suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He was the representative of the France government. As soon as Xia Pingan walked into the room, Mr. Ju was the first one to stand up. When the others saw Mr. Ju standing up, they all stood up one by one and were extremely respectful. dies and gentlemen, let me formally introduce to you, this is Mr. Roan. Previously, he annihted the doomsday gang, killed arge number of demon rats underground, found the zombieboratory and those biochemical weapons of the doomsday gang, and wiped out the border corpses in the 14th District Cemetery a few days ago. Mr. Roan paused here. Mr. Roan has saved Paris several times. I believe that Mr. Roan has the ability to save Paris from the crisis this time! Chapter 562 562 Chapter 562 negotiation Listening to Mr. Wine¡¯s praise, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t look proud at all. Instead, he frowned slightly, his eyes were deep, and his face was solemn. to be honest, I don¡¯t have that great of an ability. Everyone here can decide the fate of Paris, and we also have many sources of information. So, I can tell you frankly that thest time we entered the underground tunnel and cleared the magic rats, the summoners of the order Committee and the Dragon division participated in the operation. When the cemetery turned into a zombie, the summoners of the order Committee and the Dragon division ... It was also me and them who suppressed the reincarnation. I can¡¯tplete these difficult tasks alone!¡± The few people in the room looked at each other. They had some information before, but they didn¡¯t expect Ron to be so honest. In most cases, Summoners who wanted to negotiate would boast about their abilities at this time, and Mr. Ron was the opposite. Xia Pingan scoffed at these people¡¯s thoughts. If he couldplete these dangerous missions by himself, why would he ask for more realm beads from everyone? So, in order toplete the mission of entering the underground tomb, I need to find a team to work together. If we work as a team, we can¡¯tck realm pearls. Mr. Roan, you¡¯re too humble, ¡± Mr. Ju Li introduced the people in the room to Xia Pingan. this is the government representative, Mr. Wenger, this is the chairman of the Paris Citizen Alliance, professor ferrenan, and this is the head of the Paris guards, Reynolds,. Mr. Ju introduced all the important people in the room to Xia Pingan, and after everyone got to know each other, they sat down together and began to discuss business. The first person to speak was Wenger, who represented the France government. He pushed up his sses and looked at Xia Pingan with a shrewd gaze. Mr. Loan, I would like to know, how confident are you in eliminating this crisis when you enter the underground tomb this time? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wenger, we don¡¯t have any confidence!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s resolute and decisive words made everyone present look at each other in surprise. Xia Pingan spread his hands and continued, ¡± Mr. Wenger, Burge. Monueri is the summoner you chose to guard Paris. I don¡¯t think I need to exin how powerful he is. You should know that he might be hiding his real strength. There were many Summoners gathered in broneburg, and this might only be a part of the Demon¡¯s Eye. The underground tomb of Paris has existed for hundreds of years, and there are six million skeletons in it. Who knows how many arrangements the summoner of the Demon¡¯s Eye has made in the past hundreds of years? the catbs of Paris has now be one of the most dangerous ces in the world. No Summoner would dare to tell you that they have no confidence in this situation!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes looked around. He lowered his eyes, his face solemn, and his tone suddenly became heavy. He began to transform into a movie King. gentlemen, when you ask me how confident I am, you must know that in the underground tomb of Paris, there is a mage of the Demon¡¯s Eye who can cause zombization. The nuclear material obtained by the Demon¡¯s Eye is very likely to be in preparation to summon the king of bones in the underground tomb, to re-enact the manbeyle incident in Paris, and anyone who enters it. It¡¯s possible to face more than 6 million enemies and a group of Demon¡¯s Eye Summoners. It¡¯s unknown if you can even make it out alive if you send an Army in. So, don¡¯t ask me if I¡¯m confident. If there¡¯s anyone who is confident in facing such a situation, you can go to him!¡± No one in the room said anything. The group of people looked at each other. Mr. Wenger also cleared his throat. Mr. Loan, we know that the catbs is very dangerous, but we will also pay a huge price for this operation. How can you give us confidence and assurance? ¡± my guarantee is that if this operation doesn¡¯t seed or achieve the expected results, if we encounter any difficulties or dangers in the underground tomb that are beyond our team¡¯s ability and we can¡¯t do anything about it, we will terminate the operation and withdraw from the underground tomb. At the same time, we will return 80% of the realm pearls. The remaining 20% will be used as the risk we take and the information we collect. We will tell you what the underground tomb is like. Why did we retreat? we didn¡¯t let you all bepletely kept in the dark. Is this guarantee enough?¡± Everyone in the room looked at each other. After a few seconds of silence, they all nodded. With such a guarantee, it already showed Luo an¡¯s sincerity. This had already exceeded their expectations. Xia Pingan¡¯s tone changed. but I also have a request. Before the mission begins, you must pay all the rewards! ¡°Mr. Loan, is it possible for us to pay half at the start of the mission and the other half after the mission ispleted?¡± Professor ferinan asked. Xia Pingan shook his head and said firmly, ¡± I¡¯ve already given you my guarantee, but without the realm Pearl, I can¡¯t gather all the teams participating in this operation. Therefore, the realm Pearl must be paid in full before the operation begins. This is non-negotiable. If you don¡¯t agree, this negotiation will end here. Can you find someone else toplete this mission? ¡± Find someone else? It was impossible to find them. Not to mention whether there was enough time, even if they could find them, would the people who coulde have Luo an¡¯s strength and reputation? Would the crowd be able to afford the price? More importantly, the local boss in Paris was very wary of the government¡¯s team in Paris. At the same time, the summoners from the government did not want to perform such a dangerous mission in a ce where logistics support could not be guaranteed. In the past few days, Mr. Juri and the others had negotiated with Wenger, who represented the government, many times, and discussed various candidates, but there were many problems and details that were difficult to coordinate, which were not to everyone¡¯s satisfaction. In the end, both sides found that, except for Mr. Roan, they could not rely on many people in Paris at this time, and there were even fewer solutions to the problem. ¡°May I know how many realm beads do Mr Luo an¡¯s team need?¡± Mr. Ju finally spoke. we have six people in our team, and they are all very powerful. So, we need at least 60 realm pearls! Xia Pingan asked for an exorbitant price. He already knew the bottom line of Wenger and the others. Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. Wenger almost jumped up. Mr. Loan, your asking price is too high. We don¡¯t have that many realm beads? ¡± ¡°How many realm beads can you provide?¡± Wenger looked at Xia Pingan and gritted his teeth. we can only provide you with 25 sector beads at most! Xia Pingan smiled and stood up. then I wish you all good luck. I will leave Paris today. In the future, whatever happens in Paris will have nothing to do with me! ¡°Mr. Luo an, we can discuss the number of realm pearls!¡± Mr. Ju quickly stood up and stopped Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan red at Wenger and said in a very displeased tone, ¡± do you know Burge? There might be more than 20 mages from the Demon¡¯s Eye around monuri. You¡¯re taking out more than 20 realm beads and you want us to rush to the ce where more than 6 million skeletons might be zombified and kill them all? A mage of Demon¡¯s Eye is only worth one realm bead, and the price you¡¯re offering is too outrageous. Not only are you looking down on Demon¡¯s Eye, you¡¯re also looking down on me and my friends. Millions of people in Paris and your capital are only worth 25 realm beads in your eyes?¡± ahem, well, we can discuss this, ¡± Wenger said a little awkwardly as he looked at the gazes of the people around him. don¡¯t waste my time. If you want to do small business, you can find someone else to bargain with. The lowest reward that my team and I can ept for this task is 60 realm pearls. I¡¯ll give you 5 minutes to discuss it. If not, this talk will end here! After Xia Pingan finished speaking, she looked at her watch and started the timer. Not even five minutes had passed! After a round of bargaining and debate, the final result was out. The local leaders and government representatives in Paris paid Xia Pingan a total of 40 realm beads and 260 million euros for him and his team to enter the underground tomb to carry out the mission. If the mission could not bepleted, Xia Pingan and his team would return 80% of the reward. The symbol of thepletion of the mission was to find the nuclear materials and stop the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s conspiracy in the underground tomb. The money and the realm pearls were all provided by the parties involved in the negotiation, and the France government bore the majority of the cost. Before the negotiation with Xia Pingan, Wenger¡¯s bottom line was 40 boundary beads and 300 million euros. The conditions that Xia Pingan epted were just above their bottom line. ...... When Xia Pingan left the restaurant, he took 40 realm beads and 260 million euros in the bank notes of the European Central Bank. Xia Pingan solemnly promised that he would enter the underground tomb of Paris with his team within 48 hours and begin the rescue operation. Chapter 563 563 Preparation ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± As soon as Emily returned home, she heard a series of maniacalughtering from the living room that gave her goosebumps. Theughter made Emily shiver uncontrobly. She opened the door with the key and entered the living room. She saw her teacher, Ron, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He looked very rxed and was holding a Pearl that was shining with yellow light. It looked like a realm Pearl and he wasughing. ¡°Teacher, is there something funny?¡± Emily asked as she walked over. ahem, nothing much. I just suddenly thought of something funny, Yingluo. Xia Pingan stopped smiling and looked at Emily. why are you back so early today? ¡± it¡¯s been hard on me these past few days. The captain saw that I¡¯ve been too tired, so he told me to end work on time today and take a day off tomorrow. Teacher, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? ¡± Emily nced at the thing in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. It should be a realm Pearl, but she had never seen it before. There seemed to be a small person inside the realm Pearl that could move. It was very interesting, and Emily did not look at it for long. She only took a nce at it before looking away. ¡°Yes, not yet!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. He had also just returned. that¡¯s just nice. Emilyughed and walked towards her bedroom. let me change my clothes. I¡¯ll cook tonight. I¡¯ve just learned how to cook rice and chicken. I can show the teacher how to cook tonight. ¡°En!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the realm bead in his hand andughed as he watched Emily go to work. This realm bead was the realm bead of the earth escape technique! Xia ping ¡®an had not expected to obtain the second Earth escape technique world bead so quickly. This earth escape technique world bead was one of the 40 world beads. Among the 40 realm beads that he had just obtained, besides this realm bead of earth escape skill, he could integrate with 7 other realm beads, including 5 realm beads of immortal power, 2 realm beads of magic skill and 32 realm beads that he had integrated before. Although he couldn¡¯t use them for the time being, he could keep them and use them in the future. He could gift them to others or exchange them with others. Therefore, he had gained a lot this time. Not to mention the hundreds of millions of euros, he had gained eight more realm beads that could be fused again. when I¡¯m done merging with these realm pearls, the seven Suns realm should be ready soon, right? ¡± a smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. After returning home, Emily quickly went to the kitchen and began to cook. An hourter, the dishes that she had prepared were served. Looking at the half-cooked porridge, Emily was very embarrassed. She said in a slightly embarrassed manner, ¡± teacher, I put too much water in this Yingluo and it¡¯s messed up. Should I cook it again? ¡± haha, it¡¯s okay. As long as the rice is cooked, Yingluo, it¡¯ll be fine. Xia Pingan smiled andforted her, ¡± at least the chicken you stir-fried is not bad. For example, this rice. You put a lot of water in it. Tomorrow morning, you can cook the remaining rice with other things, such as peanuts, preserved fruits, dried meat, and so on. Then, you can add a little more water, just like how you make thick soup. It can be made into porridge and can be used for breakfast. You can also do this to uncooked rice, Yingluo. Emily blinked her eyes. ah, both raw and cooked rice can be made like this, like making Provence vegetable soup? ¡± ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s a good habit for us to save food!¡± Xia Pingan looked at Emily and suddenly said, ¡± you should prepare for tonight and rest early. Try to recover your body to its best condition by tomorrow. You will be able to fuse with the realm bead tomorrow! ¡°Ah, tomorrow?¡± Emily¡¯s hands trembled as she scooped the rice. She became excited all of a sudden. teacher, you said tomorrow. I can merge with the realm bead and be a Summoner tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ...... After the meal, Xia Pingan returned to the secret room and took out the realm Pearl that could be fused. He spread it out in front of him and rubbed his hands excitedly, ready to fuse it. On the five divine power realm beads were ¡± Gong sui ¡°, ¡± Ximen Bao ¡°, ¡± Chen Yuyan ¡°, ¡± rat in honey ¡°, and ¡± Guo Ziyi¡¯s son ¡°. As for the three spell realm beads, besides the earth escape technique, the other two spell realm beads had the words ¡± golden shoes ¡± on one and ¡± Zhang Jiuling¡¯s mirror ¡± on the other. Thest two realm beads, ¡± golden shoes ¡± and ¡± Zhang Jiuling¡¯s mirror ¡°, were both ck box realm beads. No one on earth had Looking at these realm pearls, Xia ping ¡®an felt as if an Emperor was flipping his cards. It was too extravagant. ¡°I¡¯ll fuse with you first!¡± Xia ping ¡®an picked up the realm Pearl of the¡¯ rat feces in honey ¡®and began to drip blood on it. A momentter, Xia ping¡¯ an was surrounded by a ball of light. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself in a garden. In front of him was a plum tree that was growing very well. The tree was full of plums. He was picking out the honey from a jar with chopsticks in one hand and holding a big yellow plum in the other. Looking at his thin arms and legs, he was clearly an eleven or twelve-year-old teenager. A few eunuchs and guards were standing beside him. There was even a young eunuch who was standing aside with a bow, holding a tray with honey. Your Majesty, these plums are too sour. They need to be dipped in a little honey to be delicious, ¡± an old eunuch holding a horsetail whisk said with a kind look. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xia Pingan said in his heart,¡±it¡¯s sun Liang.¡± Xia Pingan looked at the jar of honey again and picked it up with his chopsticks. A few ck rat feces emerged from the honey, which made people lose their appetite. Xia Pingan picked out two pieces of rat feces with her chopsticks and ced them on the tray. She asked the person beside her, ¡± why is there rat feces in this honey? ¡± Seeing the Emperor picking out rat feces from the honey that he was going to eat, the expressions of the eunuchs beside him changed drastically. The eunuch who was holding the tray was almost scared out of his wits. He was dumbfounded for a moment and quickly knelt down in front of Xia Pingan. Your Majesty, I really don¡¯t know why there is rat feces in this honey jar. I was only responsible for bringing the honey here. This honey is usually taken care of by the officials in the pce! you b * stard, are you tired of living? how dare you mess up the food His Majesty eats? you don¡¯t even know the rules of the pce. Go and beat the hidden official to death! The old eunuch beside him was furious. He immediately ordered the internal official beside him to deal with the hidden official. ¡°Hold on!¡± Xia Pingan calmly said, ¡± killing without teaching is tyranny. Call the hidden official over and ask him first! ¡°Yes!¡± A few minutester, the pce¡¯s hidden official arrived. He was also a eunuch. When he saw the Emperor eat rat feces from the honey he had stored, the hidden official was so scared that he almost cried. He knelt on the ground with a plop and quickly kowtowed. Your Majesty, I really didn¡¯t know. The honey has been fine in the warehouse. I inspect it every day and there are no mistakes! ¡°Oh, then tell me, where did this rat sh * te from?¡± Xia Pingan asked. I¡¯m sorry, I deserve to die, but I really don¡¯t know, ¡± the censor said with a pale face and trembling voice. The eunuch who was collecting the honey suddenly interrupted, ¡± Your Majesty, he must have beenzy and didn¡¯t take good care of the things in the storage room. That¡¯s why the rats ate the honey and even put the rat feces in the honey. It spoiled Your Majesty¡¯s mood. This is disrespectful, hehe. Xia Pingan smiled and pointed at the young eunuch who had interrupted. He asked the hidden official, ¡± did this person ask you for anything? tell me the truth. The eyes of the censor, who was kneeling on the ground, lit up. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± Your Majesty, I remember now. I was in charge of the Treasury, and this person often came to me to ask for all kinds of food. I had my duty, so I didn¡¯t give it to him. He must have harbored a grudge and taken the opportunity to frame me. The young eunuch¡¯s face changed. Your Majesty, the hidden official is ndering me. I have never asked him for food. He is falsely using a good person and wants to exonerate himself. The hidden official and the little eunuch immediately started quarreling in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Both of them had their own reasons, and even the old eunuch beside them was in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know which one of them was right and who should be punished. ¡°Your Majesty, what do you think we should do now?¡± The old eunuch asked. it¡¯s not difficult at all. You open up a piece of rat feces and let me take a look. If this rat feces fell into the honey in the warehouse before, the inside of the rat feces must be wet like the outside. If this rat feces was just thrown in by someone, it¡¯s not long before the inside of the rat feces is dry. The old eunuch picked up a piece of rat feces and broke it open. He saw that the inside of the rat feces was dry,pletely different from the outside. Your Majesty, please spare my life. I was wrong, Yingluo! the young eunuch who had just been holding the honey jar suddenly changed his expression and knelt down in front of Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even bother to say anything more. He just waved his hand, and the guards at the side had already rushed up and directly dragged away the frightened little eunuch. First, he demanded the items in the Treasury. Then, he used rat¡¯s sh * t to harm others and even deceived the Emperor. How could such a vile person be left behind? he should be executed ording to thew. ... The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered in the blink of an eye. In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. It had only been two minutes since he had fused with this realm Pearl, and his upper limit of divine power had increased by 10 points. Xia Pingan then picked up Gong sui¡¯s realm Pearl and began to fuse it together. Gong sui was an official of the Western Han Dynasty and had once served as the governor of Bohai Sea. He had left behind many stories in history, but no one knew what the story in the realm Pearl was about. ...... These divine power boundary beads were not difficult for Xia Pingan at all. In less than an hour, the five divine power boundary beads had all been integrated. After that, Xia Pingan picked up the realm Pearl of the ¡± golden shoes ¡± and began to merge with it. If Xia Pingan¡¯s guess was correct, this realm Pearl should be telling the story of Duke Jing of Qi. Duke Jing of Qi was the man in Chinese history who made himself the most expensive and luxurious pair of golden shoes in history in order to show off. It could be said that Duke Jing of Qi was the ancestor of the shoe-loving party. However, although the Golden shoes were beautiful and luxurious, they were not veryfortable to wear, especially in the middle of winter. In the end, they were ridiculed by master Yan. Chapter 564 564 A hugemotion 5 dayster, Paris was covered by heavy rain again. At the entrance of the underground tomb in Paris ¡°14th arrondissement, the heavy rain made the atmosphere more gloomy and gloomy. After the cemetery turned into a zombie, the entrance of the underground tomb and the roads within 1000 m had been blocked. There were not many people near the cemetery to begin with. In addition, there were rumors everywhere in Paris that the underground tomb was about to turn into a corpse and that millions of skeletal Warriors would be summoned by the Demon¡¯s Eye. Not to mention within a kilometer of the cemetery, there were not many people even within two kilometers. Those who came were all frightened. At the intersection of this area, the armed personnel from the People¡¯s Front, the citizen Alliance, and the Paris guards had already built fortifications with barbed wire, triangr steel frames, and sandbags, as if they were facing a great enemy. These days, this ce had been under great pressure and attention, so no one dared to take it lightly. The armed personnel stationed here had to be on duty 24 hours a day. They could only take turns to rest and closely watch every move in the underground tomb. Behind the fortifications, dark muzzles and all kinds of weapons were pointed at the streets and roads at the entrance of the catbs. Self-propelled artillery and tanks were also approaching. ...... Behind a road guarded by the armed guards of Paris, a big soldier with a white beard in a raincoat and a steel helmet was patrolling the defense facilities on the street in the rain. He loudly encouraged the armed personnel stationed here, ¡± Babu, don¡¯t let the ammunition boxes soak in the water. Sir, I heard that a team of Summoners has already gone in. Will the corpse transformation still happen? ¡± A young Man in the Machine gun formation asked in a low voice. I don¡¯t know either. The underground tomb¡¯s horror might be beyond your imagination! The officer stopped behind the barbed wire, picked up the telescope, and looked at the underground tomb in the distance. ¡°Sir, I heard that you once led your team to hunt demon rats in an underground tomb. What¡¯s it like in there?¡± Someone else asked out of curiosity. the two-kilometer bone Hall that is open to visitors is clean and tidy, and you will think that the other ces in the tomb are the same. In fact, the bone Hall is the only ce in the underground tomb that has been tidied up for living people to go in and see. The other ces in the underground tomb are like hell, a hell filled with millions of skeletons that have not been cleaned for hundreds of years. The officer revealed a fearful look, ¡± believe me, even demon rats would have nightmares in that ce. After walking in there for a long time, you would think that you¡¯re also a skeleton in the hell. Aftering out of there, many of the toughest and bravest soldiers who carried out the task with us gradually recovered after half a year¡¯s psychological treatment. Some even lost control of their emotions when they saw bones at home. I don¡¯t want to eat anything with bones anymore, and I don¡¯t want to see any squirming mollusks anymore.¡± Hearing this, the surrounding people all revealed a trace of fear. Sir, there seems to be a situation at the exit of the catbs. I think I see a fire flying out of the catbs, ¡± the lookout on the Sentry tower suddenly shouted. His shout passed through the curtain of rain, causing everyone behind the defense line to quiver. The military officer who had just spoken immediately ran to the Sentry tower and aimed at the exit of the catb with a telescope. The heavy rain blocked the telescope¡¯s vision, and everything was blurry. The military officer widely opened his eyes and observed carefully, Suddenly startled That military officer had also seen it. In a me, numerous broken bones sprayed out from the entrance of the underground tomb. There was a battle in the catb. The fire should be the summoner, Youyou. The military officer quivered and immediately shouted at the top of his voice, ¡± get ready to fight! Everyone was rmed by the order. In the heavy rain, all the guards rushed to the back of the line of defense, holding their weapons and looking nervously into the distance. Many people were praying in their hearts that they would not see skeletons walking out of the rain. That would be too terrifying. The officer continued to use his binocrs to observe the entrance of the catbs in the distance. Suddenly, his heart trembled. He saw human-shaped bones rushing out of the catbs, and then summoned creatures chasing after them. They stopped the human-shaped bones near the entrance of the catbs. It seemed like a very intense battle was going on in the catbs. After a short while, the water within 100 meters of the tomb suddenly froze; raindrops turned into hailstones and fell from the sky; the bones near the entrance of the underground tomb all turned into ashes; the whole ground started to shake slightly. A few secondster, with a loud boom and a huge fire, a violent explosion happened at the entrance of the underground tomb. Almost half of Paris could hear the violent explosion. The armed personnel stationed in the 14th District were all rmed. The huge explosion and roar even shook the puddles on the ground. As for the location of the explosion, the area near the entrance of the underground tomb had beenpletely destroyed. Bones, hailstones, fire, sttering stones, soil, and spurting mes were all thrown out of the entrance of the underground tomb. The furthest pieces of bones were 500 ¨C 600 meters away, falling down like rain. The armed forces of Paris stationed near the cemetery were all shocked by the changes near the entrance of the underground tomb. Some of the changes just now had also been discovered by others. It seems like there¡¯s a battle going on in the underground tomb. ...... Almost at the same time, in the intelligence Center of the order Committee base, the rm suddenly sounded. China¡¯s weasel No. 5 and No. 6 radiation detection satellites had already captured a strong radiation signal near the exit of the underground tomb in the 14th District. Just now, the radiation signal had shed, but it was enough for a satellite. Someone brought nuclear materials out of the ground. Minister Yan¡¯s face was as cold as iron. He stared at the red electronic screen and ordered, ¡± everyone, move out immediately. The summoners in the ordermittee¡¯s stronghold came out in full force. In the heavy rain, the roaring military SUV rushed out of the stronghold and sped through the street, rushing towards the cemetery in the 14th District. ...... After the violent explosions and movements died down, more than ten minutester, everything was quiet. The armed forces of Paris stationed near the cemetery in the 14th District each sent an investigation team to investigate in the rain to see what happened. By the time the scouting team arrived near the entrance of the underground tomb, they discovered that the explosion had already created a huge crack of more than 30 meters. The entire ground had be a huge pit, and there were broken bones everywhere. Some of the things looked like human flesh and body fragments, and there were even remnants of a mage robe on those fragments. There seemed to have been a battle between Summoners here. The scene was so tragic that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. The huge gap in the pitch-ck underground tomb was right in front of them. Inside the underground tomb, there were messy bones everywhere, like a passage leading to the abyss. None of the teams had the courage to enter. Just then, a figure walked out of the underground tomb. One of the People¡¯s Front soldiers saw the figure walking out of the underground tomb and became nervous. He immediately fired his assault rifle at the figure. As soon as they opened fire, the members of the other teams also opened fire at the ck figure that came out of the underground tomb. The bullets shot by everyone seemed to be of no use to the ck shadow. The group of members trembled and almost wanted to run away. The ck figure looked a little tired. Finally, he walked out of the tomb. It was Xia Pingan. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was a little pale, and her body was exhausted. Her clothes were torn and tattered, as if she had just experienced a great battle. A water shield protected Xia Pingan¡¯s body. In front of the water shield were orange bullets floating in the water. The bullets shot by the assault rifle were just like tickles to the water shield. Chapter 565 565 The Guardian Many of the people who were shooting at Xia Pingan quickly retreated when they saw Xia Pingan. To ordinary people, the overwhelming power of a Summoner was not something that ordinary people couldpete with. Some people also noticed Xia Pingan¡¯s ck hair and ck eyes. She seemed to be very simr to the powerful Summoner, Jian Jia, who had destroyed the doomsday gang in the Paris legend. I heard that the powerful Summoner has already entered the underground tomb. stop shooting! one of themanders who was leading the needlework team immediately shouted when he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance. I¡¯m Luo an, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly. Her voice was not loud, but in the heavy rain, it was still clearly heard by everyone. As she spoke, Xia Pingan even spat out a mouthful of blood. Her voice was weak as she said, ¡± inform Mr. Juri and Mr. Wenger that the mission has beenpleted. The crisis in Paris has been lifted. The shooting finally stopped. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia ping ¡®an staggered out of the pit full of broken bones and rubble. Behind Xia ping ¡®an, several elite ve soldiers were carrying a heavy metal container with thick lead clothes and walking out of the underground tomb step by step. The metal container with a thick lead coat was provided by the order Committee for Xia Pingan. If nuclear materials were found in the underground tomb, they would use this to store the nuclear materials in order to prevent them from leaking. don¡¯t get close to the container, please stand guard outside. The container contains nuclear materials. I have to ensure the safety of these nuclear materials. as soon as Xia Pingan opened his mouth, several elite ve soldiers who had brought the container of nuclear materials out of the underground tomb put it on the ground and made a vignt gesture. They pointed their weapons outside and prevented anyone from approaching. The teams guarding the 14th District were all rmed. Many people rushed over and set up another cordon around Xia ping ¡®an. Looking at the pitch-ck pit and the countless broken bones around it, as well as the nuclear materials that were protected by the summoned elite ve soldiers, the local armed personnel from Paris who had rushed over looked at Xia Pingan with eyes full of respect. Some even saluted him. Xia ping ¡®an, on the other hand, looked exhausted after a great battle. He took out a pill bottle and swallowed a handful of divine power Pills. Just now, he had made such a big movement at the entrance of the cave alone. He had indeed consumed a lot of divine power and tons of explosives, but it seemed that all of this was very effective. ...... The summoners of the order Committee had arrived, the summoners of the Dragon division had arrived, Mr. Juri, Wenger, ferinan, Reynolds, and the others had alle in the rain. The crowd passed through the crowd and looked at the weak Xia ping ¡®an. They also saw the nuclear materials guarded by several elite ve soldiers behind Xia ping¡¯ an. Tu polu and the others were the first to rush over. Li Yunzhou and tu polu immediately supported Xia Pingan, while Fang Lingyuan summoned her ve soldiers and took out a radiation detector to test the reading of the financial container containing the nuclear material. the vessel is safe, the radiation readings are normal, there is no nuclear leakage, ¡± everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Fang lingyue¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Loan, you¡¯ve saved Paris again!¡± Mr. Ju held Xia Pingan¡¯s hand excitedly. Xia Pingan¡¯s sess once again proved that Mr. Ju¡¯s vision and decision were correct. Mr. Loan, I¡¯ll propose to the president that you get the medal of the French Knight. You¡¯re a hero, ¡± Mr. Wenger said excitedly. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression seemed to have eased a little. Mr. Curry, Mr. Wenger, and everyone else, after the fierce battle, our mission has beenpleted. The castle and altar of Demon¡¯s Eye in the underground tomb have been destroyed, and the underground tomb is now safe. You can send people in to check. Mypanions have left, and I want to have a good rest now. I suggest that you find a Summoner who has the Requiem armor to purify all the bones in the underground tomb. Otherwise, as long as this underground tomb exists, Paris won¡¯t be able to truly enjoy peace. Some evil forces might even want to enter it and use the bones to do something ...¡± Mr. Loan, we will seriously consider your suggestion. After that, we will start the n. No matter how much time and money we spend, we will make sure that the creatures who have passed away in the underground tomb will obtain true peace and tranquility! Mr. Ju said. Xia Pingan smiled weakly and pointed to the metal container with a thick lead coat behind him, ¡± you can discuss how to deal with this thing among yourselves! Mr. Wenger looked at the container and wanted to say something, but tu poling threw the metal container containing the nuclear material into their SUV and gave a look to a member of the Dragon division. Several members of the Dragon division immediately drove away with the nuclear material without saying a word. I¡¯m too tired. I need to rest for a while. Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave now, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. Then, his entire figure merged into the water curtain before everyone¡¯s eyes and slowly disappeared. Once again, he disyed the strength of a Summoner in front of everyone. ...... ¡°This is a truly powerful Summoner, hehe.¡± ¡°Long live Pixiu, long live Pixiu!¡± ¡°Long live Luo an! Long live Luo an!¡± At this moment, the surrounding armed personnel of various sects had already cheered up. Someone even fired into the sky. These days, the pressure from the underground tomb in Paris was suffocating. As frontline personnel, they felt it even more deeply. At this moment, when they heard that the crisis in the underground tomb had been resolved, that the Devil¡¯s Eye conspiracy had failed, and that Xia Pingan had found the most important nuclear material, some of them were so excited that they shed tears. Paris had finally ovee the crisis and was saved. ...... teacher, teacher, you¡¯re amazing, I¡¯ve heard about you, ¡± At night, Emily returned to her vi with an excited look on her face. As soon as she opened the door of the vi, she began to shout. Joy, excitement, pride, these surging emotions in her heart made Emily¡¯s face blush, making her look extremely cute. At this moment, Emily had quietly fused with three Foundation establishment realm beads a few days ago and had long be a quasi-Summoner. However, others did not know that she was still in her patrol team. To her, the work of the patrol team had suddenly be easier and more at ease because her body had been cleansed with divine power after fusing with the realm beads. The living room of the vi was empty, and there was no response. Just when Emily thought that Xia Pingan was still in the secret room, a light shed on the floor of the living room. A mysterious golden rune appeared in the living room. The Holy rune cracked, and Xia Pingan¡¯s entire figure emerged from the Holy rune. He stood in the living room, giving Emily a shock. It was the word ¡± mark ¡± in the Holy text, but Emily did not know it. teacher, why are you afraid? ¡± Emily did not understand. Emily, by the time you see this video and voice I left behind, I¡¯ll have already left Paris. I¡¯ve left you a few realm beads and two little spiders in the secret chamber as a gift. Before I leave, I¡¯ll emphasize to you again that you¡¯re my disciple, and don¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯ve helped you merge with the realm beads. If you leak this out, your life will be in danger, which is equivalent to suicide. The Demon¡¯s Eye won¡¯t let you off just to take revenge on me. I left Paris for this reason. The people around me are dangerous and will be targeted by the Demon¡¯s Eye, so I need to disappear for a while, Yingying.¡± The figure that emerged from the ground smiled and began to talk to Emily as if Xia Pingan was standing in front of her. don¡¯t worry about me. We will meet again in the future. Who knows when I will stand in front of you again. Just like you have to face your own challenges, I have my own challenges and things that I must do. I have always treated you as my sister. In fact, I don¡¯t want you to be a powerful Summoner, but I just want you to live well, because a powerful Summoner means more responsibilities. It also means that you¡¯ll have more contact with the dark, which is especially cruel for a girl, but I know you¡¯re a girl with your own thoughts, so I can only wish you well. Onest word, don¡¯t be so eager to be stronger, but don¡¯t forget why you want to be stronger. If your parents were still alive, they would prefer to see a happy Emily, not a strong Emily.¡± After saying this, the light and shadow that Xia Pingan left behind disappeared, as if nothing had ever happened. The person who was always by her side had suddenly left. Only then did Emily realize how important that person was to her. The gorgeous Hall was empty, and Emily found that her heart was missing a piece. Emily stood in the living room in a daze. Her face was already covered in tears, and even she didn¡¯t know why she was crying like this. teacher, thank you. I believe we will meet again. I will definitely be your best student, Yingluo. Emily raised her head, and behind her tears, there was a determined look. ...... The stronghold of the public order Committee. Minister Yan looked at the messages on Fang Lingyuan and Fang Lingshan¡¯s Secret Service watch and frowned. is this thest message Luo an left for you? ¡± Yes, we can¡¯t contact Luo an now, and the Dragon division¡¯s Secret Service watch can¡¯t contact him either. He¡¯s gone, probably because they¡¯re worried about the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s revenge on him. He ruined the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s n in Paris, and the Demon¡¯s Eye won¡¯t let him off, ¡± Fang lingqian¡¯s voice was also a little low. the nuclear materials have been transported back to our country by the ne arranged by operation team No. 3. Our mission this time is alsopleted. the France government contacted me just now, they wanted to give him a medal, ¡± Minister Yan looked at the information on Fang Lingyuan¡¯s Secret Service watch again and sighed, ¡± he disappeared so suddenly, the Demon¡¯s Eye really can¡¯t do anything to him. ... ¡°I think we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, I hope so!¡± Thest message that Xia Pingan had sent to Fang lingqian¡¯s Secret Service watch was ¡± I¡¯m going into seclusion for a period of time. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll contact you, Yingluo. tu Pohuang and the others had also received the same message. ...... The hero who saved Paris disappeared from Paris. It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Chapter 566 566 Back to the capital A weekter, in the country of fire, the National University in the capital Area. Ding Ling Ling Ling The bell rang throughout the campus, startling a flock of pigeons that were leisurely near thewn of the clock tower. The pigeons flew over the campus, circled two times, andnded on the roof of the university¡¯s art school¡¯s teaching building, cawing. A group of youthful university students were walking out of the teaching building and rushing to various parts of the campus. Xia Ning, who had a ponytail and was dressed in arge blue overall, carried a backpack. She and a few young students were surrounding a middle-aged woman with ck-rimmed sses. She had a slightly plump figure and a pretty face. She was wearing a long dress and looked very elegant as she walked out of the building. When the surrounding students saw the middle-aged woman, they all greeted her or looked at Xia Ning with envy. The middle-aged woman was professor Yu Rudan from the National University of Fine Arts in the capital Circle. She was a world-renowned female artist, and her works had great influence all over the world. In those auctions, professor Yu Rudan¡¯s works could easily be auctioned for a sky-high price of tens of millions. ran ran, that¡¯s enough. Everyone¡¯s performance today was not bad. In two weeks ¡®time, everyone will submit your work on deconstructing and I¡¯ll see everyone¡¯s understanding of deconstructing. Xia Ning, your mud sculpting skills have improved a lot recently, but there¡¯s still room for improvement. Professor qu Lin is an expert in this field, so I rmend that you join professor qu Lin¡¯s studio during the holidays and do an internship for a while. You can also take part in the restoration of some temples and Daoist temples. It should improve. I¡¯ve already told professor qu Lin, and he¡¯s very happy to do so!¡± ah, professor qu Lin? ¡± Xia Ning was a little surprised by professor Yu Rudan¡¯s sudden kindness. Professor Yu Rudan smiled and chatted with the students around her. In the end, she waved her hand and walked directly to the parking lot next to the teaching building. The group of Fine Arts students and professor Yu Rudan parted ways at the entrance of the teaching building. The students had regained their energy! Xia Ning, the two girls and two boys were talking andughing as they walked towards the cafeteria. Xia Ning, it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Where are you going now? ¡± A short-haired beauty standing next to Xia Ning nudged her shoulder. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m going to the library and the mud statuette ssroom. Xia Ning touched her stomach and looked at the cafeteria in the distance, revealing her foodie nature. I feel like I can¡¯t take it anymore, Yingluo. Xia Ning, you¡¯re a real person. Did you realize that professor Yu has been taking good care of you these past few days? ¡± A round-faced girl looked at Xia Ning with envy. ¡°Oh, really?¡± professor qu Lin¡¯s office is filled with very capable seniors. He¡¯s very picky, so professor Yu rarely rmends new people to work there, ¡± a boy next to her pushed up his sses and looked at Xia Ning enviously. one of our seniors has applied several times, but professor qu Lin has never agreed! ¡°Ever since your Grandpa came to the school to see youst time, the Dean of our art school has been smiling more kindly at you. You didn¡¯t tell us before that your Grandpa was so powerful, the Vice Chairman of the National Order Committee. If your Grandpa didn¡¯te at least once, we don¡¯t know how long you would have kept this from us, ran ran.¡± yes, yes. So today, you¡¯re the big miss of a rich family. Does everyone agree? ¡± ¡°I agree!¡± How many times do I have to tell you? I really don¡¯t have much to do with the old man, ¡± Xia Ning said helplessly. that¡¯s enough. We understand. We¡¯ll lower our voices, Yingluo. the people around them looked at each other andughed. No one believed Xia Ning¡¯s exnation, including the school leaders. Xia Ning, who was surrounded and teased by the crowd, could only smile bitterly. She had no way of exining herself. Ever since Wang Xi and the old man had personally visited her at schoolst month, Xia Ning had unknowingly be the focus of attention. When the old man came to see Xia Ning, he was in a luxury car that had a special pass photo on it and could go anywhere in the capital without any obstacles. The security guards followed the summoner around. When they heard that the old man had arrived at the school, a group of school leaders came to wee him in a hurry, thinking that he was here to inspect the work. However, the old man didn¡¯t meet with any of the school leaders. He only got his Secretary to speak to the school leaders for a while before he went to the Art Academy to look for Xia Ning. He walked with Xia Ning by the school¡¯s artificialke for a while and chatted for a while before leaving the school. After that, the entire Academy found out that Xia Ning was the old man¡¯s granddaughter. As a result, there were some subtle changes in Xia Ning¡¯s life and studies at school. The Dean, professors, and teachers of the Academy of Fine Arts smiled more often when they saw Xia Ning and were friendlier towards her. The Academy gave Xia Ning more opportunities and was obviously nurturing her as a future star of the Academy. The little boys who had been sticking to Xia Ning because of their family background also knew their ce and disappeared on their own. Xia Ning¡¯s world was quiet. The old man¡¯s current status in the country of fire was that of a standard national leader. Usually, if people wanted to see the old man, they could only see him on television and in the newspapers. No one would have thought that the old man¡¯s granddaughter was in the Art Academy. Seeing how the old man came to the school to see his granddaughter in his busy schedule, she was definitely the Pearl in his palm. For the first time in her life, Xia Ning felt the worry of being the center of attention. Even at this moment, when she was walking on campus with her ssmates, she could still see many students on the road and around her quietly looking at her. Xia Ning did not know if it was telepathy, but she suddenly felt a special gaze from the people around her. She immediately turned her head and looked at her nine O ¡®clock position. A bespectacled man in his thirties with an ordinary face was wearing a gray trench coat, a light yellow scarf around his neck, a cap on his head, and a newspaper in his hand. He was standing under a few ginkgo trees not far away and looking at her. The man looked like a teaching staff or assistant at a University or a graduate student from another college. The man¡¯s gaze was unusually focused, so focused that it was a little rude. He stared straight at Xia Ning, which was slightly different from the subtle nces of the people around them. Xia Ning furrowed her brows slightly and continued to chat andugh with her ssmates as they walked towards the school canteen. ...... Looking at the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face and her youthful appearance, and listening to the conversations around him, Xia Pingan smiled. He felt as if a stone had been lifted from his heart and he retracted his gaze from Xia Ning. ...... Xia Ning walked a few meters away. For some reason, the man¡¯s gaze just now kept lingering in her heart. She couldn¡¯t shake it off and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She turned around and looked in the direction she had been in just now. The space under the ginkgo tree was empty. The man had already disappeared. ...... Xia Pingan walked out of the gate of the National University in the capital Circle and got into a taxi. He let the taxi take him to the vicinity of the port in the capital Circle. After getting off the car, he entered a coffee shop by the roadside. He sat in a booth and ordered some coffee and food. Then, with a wave of his hand, the ordermittee¡¯s Secret Service watch appeared on his hand. He sent a message to Minister Yan. Minister Yan, I¡¯m in the Capital Ring of the country of fire. Can you still honor the three realm beads you promised me for finding nuclear materials? ¡± Before the waiter of the coffee shop could bring the coffee over, director Yan¡¯s message came in just ten seconds. It was very timely. [ of course I can. I¡¯m in the capital city. We¡¯ve already prepared the realm Pearl. How can I give it to you? ] [ I¡¯m at the five vors caf¨¦ at the port of seabird Bay. ] [ wait a minute, I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes. ] After contacting director Yan, Xia Pingan put away his watch and looked at the scenery on the dock outside the coffee shop. Compared to thest time he came to the Capital Ring, the order in the Capital Ring of the country of fire had basically been restored to the same state as before the arrival of the Holy See. The port outside was full of all kinds of ships, and it was unusually prosperous and lively. Melodious sirens could be heard from the sea from time to time. Sir, this is what you wanted, Yingluo. a fat Auntie in the coffee shop carried a tray and served Xia Pingan¡¯s coffee and food. ...... Xia Pingan finished his food slowly in less than 20 minutes. Dingling ... The cafe¡¯s doorbell rang. Minister Yan, who was wearing a gray suit and a ck hat, carried a ck briefcase and walked in from outside. His sharp eyes swept over the few customers in the cafe. When he saw Xia Pingan, Minister Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly puzzled. Xia Pingan smiled at department head Yan and pointed to the seat opposite him. Department head Yan confirmed his target and walked toward Xia Pingan. Chapter 567 567 New boundary Pearl The other customers in the store didn¡¯t pay attention to the person who came in. At the moment, Minister Yan¡¯s old-fashioned look was simr to that of apany clerk, ountant or tax inspector at the dock. Moreover, he was the kind of middle-aged man who didn¡¯t attract any attention. Minister Yan went directly to Xia Pingan¡¯s seat and sat down. His sharp eyes swept over Xia Pingan¡¯s face and seemed to find something amiss. He let out a long breath and said, ¡± Mr. Luo, it¡¯s been a long time! haha, not that long. Just seven or eight days. Director Yan, you¡¯re quite fast. You¡¯re here in less than 20 minutes! yes, I took the helicopter here as soon as I received your message. It¡¯s quite convenient. The helicopter is even parked in a nearby building, ¡± he said. The two of them had just exchanged a few words when the fat Auntie in the restaurant came over with the menu. a cup of coffee without sugar, please! Before the fat Auntie coulde over, director Yan had already turned his head and instructed her. The fat Auntie in the shop directly turned and left. In the blink of an eye, she brought over a cup of hot coffee. In less than half a minute, director Yan¡¯s sharp eyes habitually nced around the other people in the store and the surrounding environment. After making sure that there was no one in the way, his expression rxed a little. Then, his eyes fell on Xia Pingan¡¯s face and he smiled. a high-quality disguise mask and illusion. The illusionpletely covered the w of the disguise mask. Mr. Luo an¡¯s disguise is really impressive, aww. At this moment, Xia Pingan was actually wearing a disguising mask. At the same time, he had also applied a little illusion effect on his face. When the two werebined, ordinary people would almost bepletely unable to distinguish him. The disguising mask was found in the skeleton Castle of the demonic eye in the underground tomb of Paris. The first time Xia Pingan went to the skeleton Castle, he killed all the people in the castle without any hesitation. He did not search the castle carefully. The second time he went in, in order to ¡± set up the scene ¡°, he blew up almost half of the castle¡¯s towers. In the end, he even found some useful things, and this disguise mask was one of them. He didn¡¯t use the secret transformation skill to change his appearance. Instead, he used the disguising mask and the illusion skill. Although thetter was troublesome, it was Xia Pingan¡¯s way of self-protection and deliberately misleading others. In the future, if he used the secret transformation skill to change his identity and face, it would be seamless and it would be difficult for the order Committee to suspect him. you should know my current situation. I have to be careful. Xia Pingan sighed. the Demon¡¯s Eye has already offered a reward of one billion euros for my head. If I show up, all the assassins in the world wille for me! Just a few days ago, the France government held a press conference and awarded Roan the medal of the French Knight without him attending. On the same day, on the dark, Roan¡¯s bounty was already out. One billion euros, this was the price offered by the Demon¡¯s Eye. Mr. Luo ¡®an¡¯s friends are very powerful, ¡± Minister Yan said with a smile as he looked at Xia Pingan. if the order Committee has simr missions in the future, I wonder if Mr. Luo¡¯ an can invite your friends toplete them together? ¡± We can discuss the remuneration, Yingluo.¡± After Xia Pinganpleted his mission, Minister Yan personally went into the underground tomb to understand the situation. From the information he learned, Minister Yan came to the conclusion that there were at least five to seven Summoners above the fourth origin realm in Xia Pingan¡¯s team who could destroy the mages of the Demon¡¯s Eye and the altar. It seemed that Mr. Loan wasn¡¯t a lone wolf. There was an 80% chance that there was a powerful and secretive Summoner organization or a group of Summoner partners behind him. Fortunately, this organization was hostile to the Demon¡¯s Eye and could be roped in. This was the conclusion in the final report of the Paris operation submitted by Minister Yan to the order Committee. now that the situation is tense, my friends need to take a break for a while. It¡¯s not convenient for them toe out for the time being. Some of them are not as carefree as I am, ¡± Xia Pingan shrugged and spread out his hands. ¡°I understand!¡± Minister Yan nodded considerately and pushed the ck briefcase over. He opened it directly and revealed the things inside, ¡± the three realm pearls awarded by the Paris mission are inside. These three realm pearls should be rare. You can take a look at Qianqian. This realm Pearl is the realm Pearl of the divine eye, Qianqian. Minister Yan pointed to a silver realm Pearl with four small seal words ¡± Ji Chang, Xue Sha ¡± in the briefcase and said to Xia Pingan, Then, he pointed at a realm Pearl with a few small words beside it, ¡± the Holy characters on these two divine power realm pearls are the same. We guess that these two realm pearls might have some special connection, so they are often ced together in a corner. The same divine text on the two realm beads that Minister Yan had mentioned was just the word ¡± learn ¡± from Little Mo. Xia Pingan also pretended to nod with a serious expression. Director Yan pointed at the third realm Pearl and said, ¡± this is a very rare realm Pearl that summons an architect. Although the number of people who have sessfully fused with it can be counted with one hand, and there has not been one in hundreds of years, the good thing is that the death rate of this realm Pearl is very low. Basically, no one will die. How is it, Mr. Luo an? are you satisfied? ¡± Of course, Xia Pingan was satisfied. He had never fused with any of the three realm pearls before, so he was definitely satisfied. As for the realm Pearl that could summon an architect that Minister Yan had mentioned, the words ¡± Yu Hao tower building ¡± were written on it. Xia Pingan was no stranger to it. Anyone who studied architecture should know about this big name in Chinese history. The first wooden construction Manual in human history, the ¡± wood Sutra, ¡± was written by Yu Hao. Ouyang Xiu had even written in his article about the construction of the kaibao Pagoda in Kaifeng, Henan, which was presided over by Yu Hao. During the construction process, Yu Hao had even considered the influence of the climate and wind direction on the day of the opening of the pagoda in the next hundred years. It could be considered a model in the history of construction. As soon as he heard what director Yan said, Xia Pingan knew why so few people could sessfully merge the realm Pearl ¡± Yu Hao tower building ¡°. Even if the summoner who merged it knew architecture, it was very difficult to reach Yu Hao¡¯s height. very good. I¡¯ll ept these three realm pearls, Yingluo. Xia Pingan moved his hand and kept the three realm pearls in his briefcase into his storage space. ¡°Mr. Luo an, are you going to stay in the country of fire for a while?¡± Minister Yan asked. it depends. I might stay for a while, but I might also leave Yingying soon. understood. The Demon¡¯s Eye is not as rampant in the country of fire. If Mr. Loan has any problems, you can contact me at any time. The door of the order Committee is always open to you! ¡°Thank you, I believe we will have another chance to work together!¡± this is the key to the safe house of the order Committee in the capital Circle. Mr. Luo an, if you need, you can take shelter in the safe house for the time being. In case of danger, the Special Forces of the order Committee wille to the rescue of the safe house in the shortest period of time. The address of the safe house is in the envelope. Minister Yan took out an envelope and handed it to him. Xia Pingan took the envelope. After Minister Yan finished his coffee, he simply said goodbye and left. The Child of Fortune cheekily followed Minister Yan out of the caf¨¦. When he saw Minister Yan leaving the caf¨¦, he walked towards a tall building not far away. About a hundred meters away from the caf¨¦, a capable man in a ck suit came over and said, ¡± Minister, we¡¯vepleted the deployment of the area around the caf¨¦. Two drones and an unmanned submarine are in position, aww. nonsense, this person is not a Summoner of the Demon¡¯s Eye. Get everyone out of here. It¡¯s useless for a seven origin realm Summoner to leave with these things, and it will cause misunderstandings. Don¡¯t let the Dragon divisionugh at us. If there are any problems, I will exin to themittee members, ¡± Minister Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. The Man in ck lowered his head and quickly retreated. Without a sound, the arrangements around the caf¨¦, in the sky above the dock, and under the sea had disappeared. A group of people had also left silently. Minister Yan went to the top floor of the building and left in a helicopter. When the surroundings of the coffee shop regained its peace, Xia Pingan paid the money and walked out of the coffee shop. A momentter, he disappeared from the dock. Chapter 568 568 The underground safe house More than an hour after leaving the coffee shop, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure suddenly emerged from the thick underground graniteyer under the capital Circle of the country of fire like a ghost or a bubble. He looked at the medium-sized underground karst cave in front of him and finally smiled. He said to himself, ¡± let¡¯s do it here, Yingluo. The underground is not a piece of iron. Those who have experience in mine exploration, underground cave exploration, or underground tunnel excavation will know that the structure of the underground world we live in is very strange. Besides subterranean rivers, there were also many naturally-formed caves or karst caves in the deep ce. Ordinary people¡¯s ability to explore the underground was very limited. Most of them were limited to some caves on the surface. With the help of special drilling equipment, or by opening up underground cities and underground bases, humans could drill about ten thousand meters underground. Even Summoners would find it difficult to enter the depths of the underground world. They were not much better than ordinary people. Space-invading creatures like sandworms and demon rats were also limited in their underground activities. The special hard ground and theck of air made it difficult for them to survive. The only people who could really move freely in the underground world were Summoners who had mastered the earth escape technique. After leaving the caf¨¦, Xia Pingan hid underground in the Capital Ring of the country of fire when no one was paying attention to him. He began to find a ce to settle down underground. Before this, Xia Pingan had already found several underground cracks and natural karst caves. Those underground cracks and karst caves were either too shallow, only a few hundred meters or one to two thousand meters away from the surface, or were rtively closed with no air, or were not suitable for temperature and humidity. However, this underground karst cave was pitch-dark and had a medium volume, about 10000 cubic meters. It was surrounded byrge areas of granite and limestones. Between the granite and limestones, there were some cracks whose width ranged from less than 10 cm to less than half a meter. In those underground cracks, some mosses were growing on the rocks. He could faintly hear the Sound of the Underground river flowing from the depths of the crack. What was even rarer was that there was air here, and it didn¡¯t feel stuffy. The flowing underground river was disturbing the air here. The air here might have existed since millions of years ago, might be brought by the subterranean river or the underground nts in the karst cave. No matter what, there was air here. Xia ping ¡®an was very satisfied with the environment here. It was estimated that no living creature woulde to this ce for millions of years. The rock and soil more than ten thousand meters deep could conceal all the divine power fluctuations here. More importantly, this ce was underground in the central area of the capital Circle of the country of fire. Above this karst cave was the gathering ce of the Ministry of Defense, the order Committee, the Congress, and other important institutions in the past. It was needless to say that the security was very tight. No one would do a ten-thousand-meter drill above for no reason, and the Demon¡¯s Eye and dimensional invaders would avoid this area as well. Therefore, the underground was also the safest ce. No one would disturb them in this ce. Minister Yan, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect that I would be right under their eyes, right? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and looked at the strange stones around him. With a wave of his hand, the sky-burning Vermilion Bird was summoned. The fiery heavens-burning Vermilion Bird brought the fiery light and heat to this ce which had been dark for millions of years. The high temperature directly melted arge area of rugged and raised granite in this underground cave, forming a hemispherical space. Being burned by the mes of the heavens-burning Vermilion Bird, the melted granite gradually solidified into a simple, ancient stone bed and table like glue in a kid¡¯s hand. The heaven burning Vermilion Bird pped its wings, and the heat from the melted granite condensed into sparks, which were once again absorbed by the heaven burning Vermilion Bird and gathered on its wings. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, the heaven burning Vermilion Bird was once again kept into the secret altar. When the sky-burning Vermilion Bird disappeared, a brilliant and clean hemispherical space hidden in a huge rock appeared in front of Xia Pingan. In this space, there was a stone bed and a stone table. The stone bed and table were not exquisite. They only formed a rough shape, which looked like melted candles. However, they were basically functional and the temperature had returned to normal. Xia Pingan entered the hemispherical space and looked around. He nodded in satisfaction. There should be no problem settling down here. From now on, this ce would be his secret stronghold in the country of fire. As long as this was not destroyed, there should be no problem here. His avatar could stay here and wait for his return safely. If he had mastered such a powerful earth escape technique when he first arrived in Paris, he might not have had the chance to meet Emily again. He took out a few moonstones and casually embedded them into the walls around the semi-circr space. The dark space was lit up and looked a little more romantic. He then took out a tortoiseshell five elements inverted Eight Trigrams sword array formation disk and activated it. He released a few mechanical spiders and threw them in an inconspicuous corner. This space was immediately under the double protection of the formation disk and the mechanism technique. It was foolproof. Even if there were any changes, he could sense it in time and escape using the earth escape technique at any time. this should be the safest safe house. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s too little warm Jade on earth. If only I had a warm jade bed, that would be even better! Xia Pingan nodded in satisfaction. Feeling that there were no more mistakes or things to worry about, she took out a thick mat used for cultivation and meditation andid it on the stone bed. Xia Pingan sat cross-legged on the bed and took out the three realm beads that he had just obtained from Minister Yan. At this moment, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had reached 8566 points, and he was getting closer and closer to the 8820 points of the seven Suns realm. As long as he had the realm Pearl, he would be able to break through. If he encountered special realm pearls, he might be able toplete the final breakthrough with just a few. Xia ping ¡®an nned to first search for realm beads on earth to break through 8820 points of divine power. Then, he would return to the God-killing insect world to find the divine spring of the seven-sun realm toplete the final advancement. ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of surprise you can bring me!¡± Xia ping ¡®an picked up the realm Pearl that Ji Changxue shot and began to fuse it with his blood. When Minister Yan said that this was a divine eye realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had his doubts, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. As far as he knew, Ji Changxue¡¯s first practice was indeed the eyes, which was the standard of a sharpshooter. So, it was very normal for this realm Pearl to have spell slots that could strengthen the summoner¡¯s eyes after fusion. However, in history and legends, the one who taught Ji Chang to train his eyes was the Sharpshooter flying guard of Handan. After Ji Chang hadpleted the training of his eyes, he learned the ultimate skill of archery from the flying guard. Ji Chang heard from the flying guard that the world¡¯s most powerful archery skill was mastered by a person called gan Fei. Therefore, Ji Chang went to gan Fei to learn the skill, and finally learned the ultimate skill of shooting without shooting from him. In the records of ¡± Taiping Imperial survey ¡°, Fei Wei was gan Fei¡¯s student and disciple. After Fei Wei¡¯s archery skills were aplished, the two of them had a contest of archery skills. The FEI Wei secretly shot gan Fei with an arrow. Gan Fei caught the arrow that the FEI Wei shot and then shot it at the FEI Wei. The FEI Wei Ran around the tree, but gan Fei¡¯s arrow seemed to have eyes and could fly. It also chased after the FEI Wei around the tree. In the end, the FEI Wei was no match and admitted defeat. If Ji Chang had only learned the eye-training and archery skills from the flying guard, he had only learned half of it. The highest level of archery that Ji Chang had learned was actually the peak of shooting without shooting from gan Fei. Therefore, when those people fused with Ji Changxue¡¯s realm Pearl, they probably did not fuse perfectly and only fused a portion of it. If this realm Pearl could be perfectly fused, it might bring him other surprises. ...... Chapter 569 569 Chapter 569-ji Chang learns archery ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Godly arrow, ah!¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he saw himself in the crowd, watching the show. The people around him were all pping and cheering excitedly. Not far away, there was a tall City Tower. At the gate of the City Tower, there were the two words ¡± Handan ¡°. This was an open space outside of Handan City. There were many small vendors around, and there were many peopleing and going at the city gate. Everyone was gathered here. He was also wearing coarse clothes and carrying a bag. He looked travel-worn. The person who was surrounded by the crowd was a tall man with a beard. He was drawing his bow and shooting an arrow. The man¡¯s target was a big por tree outside the city. The big tree was more than 100 meters away from the man. Xia Pingan looked at the big tree and saw an arrow nailed to it. However, the people around him were cheering. Xia ping ¡®an was still puzzled. It was just a big tree. What was there to be happy about? Just as this question rose in his heart, Xia Pingan saw the man shoot another arrow. Xia Pingan saw this arrow clearly. The arrow that was shot from behind hit the end of the arrow shaft in front of him. The sharp arrow head immediately scattered the shaft and feathers of the arrow that had hit the big tree in front of him. The feathers scattered like willow catkins blown by the wind, causing the people around to cheer. Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. This level of difficulty was no longer as simple as hitting the 10th ring. It was the standard for hitting a de or a fly from 100 meters away. The arrowheads at the back had to break the end of the arrow shafts in front. No matter how many arrows were shot, there was only one arrow shaft left on the big tree in front. The man shot another arrow and hit the arrow shaft in front of him. The arrow shaft fell to the ground under the tree, and the people around cheered again. ¡°Uncle, may I ask who this Archer is? how can he have such high skill?¡± To be on the safe side, Xia Pingan even asked the uncle beside her. this is the best sharpshooter in Zhao, the flying guard, ¡± big tree said proudly and pped his hands again. As expected, they were flying guards! Xia Pingan watched from the side until the FEI Wei finished his performance and the crowd dispersed. The FEI Wei went to the target por tree alone and was about to use a small knife to dig out the arrow cluster from the tree trunk. Xia Pingan then moved to the side and helped the FEI Wei dig the arrow cluster from the tree without saying a word. In this era, the Arrowhead was made of copper and was not cheap. If the Arrowhead was dug out, it could be Reforged into a new Arrowhead. Fei Wei looked at Xia ping ¡®an, who came over to help, and didn¡¯t say anything. After he finished digging, he said, ¡± young man, you look travel-worn, did you juste to Handan? ¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I came to Handan because I heard that Fei Wei is the top Archer in Zhao and wanted to learn from you. I didn¡¯t expect to see you today, you really live up to your name. Can you teach me your archery skills?¡± ¡°Oh, you want to learn archery from me?¡± Fei Wei nced at Xia ping ¡®an and nodded his head slightly. your body doesn¡¯t look weak. You must have trained before, right? ¡± yes, I¡¯ve trained for a while and I like hunting too. I can just about draw a bow! ¡°What¡¯s your name, and where are you from?¡± Fei Wei continued to ask. If this question was asked to anyone else who had fused with the realm Pearl, they would definitely be dumbfounded. However, who was Xia Pingan? naturally, he answered smoothly, ¡± my name is Ji Chang, and I came from Xingnd, Ning Jin! The flying guardughed and kept his bow. Suddenly, he took out an arrow with one hand and aimed it straight at Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. His movements were fast and Swift. The sharp arrow was only stopped when it almost touched Xia Pingan¡¯s eyshes. Seeing the sharp objecting at him, although Xia Pingan did not avoid it timidly, his eyes naturally blinked twice. not bad, you¡¯re quite courageous. You didn¡¯t have to Dodge. Since you¡¯re from Zhao, I¡¯ll tell you this. If you want to learn archery from me, you must first learn not to blink. When you learn not to blink, even if a sharp de or arrowes, you can stare at the target without blinking. Thene and find me! As Fei Wei spoke, he put the arrows back into the deerskin bag and turned to leave. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t chase after him. He only bowed deeply to Fei Wei¡¯s back. Then, he didn¡¯t enter Handan City, but turned around and left. Ji Chang¡¯s hometown was in Ji Changzhuang, Ningjin County, Hebei. Of course, Ji Changzhuang had not yet existed at this time. It waster changed tomemorate Ji Chang. Xingnd was not far from Handan. Three dayster, Xia Pingan had returned to Ningjin County. Xia ping ¡®an originally wanted to find someone to ask and find a way to return to his own home, but as soon as he returned to Ning Jin, he was recognized by an old man driving an ox cart on the way. The old man was sitting on the ox-cart. When he passed by Xia ping ¡®an, he tilted his head and sized her up, thenughed, ¡± isn¡¯t this Ji Chang? what¡¯s up? I heard that you were going to Handan to learn archery from a master archer. Did you manage to learn it so quickly? ¡± Xia Pingan broke out in a cold sweat. People nowadays were so down-to-earth. Ning Jin wasn¡¯t a big ce, and there probably wasn¡¯t much news or gossip about it. A man from Ning Jin had gone out to learn from a marksman, and almost everyone in the county knew about it. Ji Chang seemed to be a little famous in Ning Jin, too, for him to be recognized. I met the Sharpshooter. The Sharpshooter said that I¡¯m not good enough and that I should go home and practice my Kasaya, ¡± Xia Pingan could only reply in this way. alright, I¡¯m going to collect the leather and I¡¯m passing by your house. Get in the car. We¡¯ll take a walk on the way. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and got on the ox-cart. On the ox-cart, Xia ping ¡®an only found out about Ji Chang¡¯s family situation after a few indirect questions. In fact, Ji Chang¡¯s family was quite well-off. Several generations of the family had umted and managed the business. In Ji Chang¡¯s generation, the family had left more than 300 mu of fertilend, and they could usually collect a little rent. Because of the good family conditions, Ji Chang liked to shoot arrows from a young age. He often went hunting with hunters and could even catch prey to sell. In Ning Jin, he could be considered a well-known Archer and rich child, and many people knew him. The old man driving the carriage was named Feng. He was a small leather merchant in Ningjin County and knew Ji Chang. The ox-cart traveled slowly on the road. Two hourster, the ox-cart arrived at a Manor with hundreds of families. It stopped outside a courtyard with a few courtyards, a fewrge tile-roofed doors, and a jujube tree in front of them. alright, Ji Chang, you¡¯re home. When we find more prey, I¡¯lle back to collect them. I¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s a big worm on Dongshan mountain. A few days ago, there were also rich merchants who came to collect the skin of the big worm. If not for the arrow-eyed crickets. Xia Pingan alighted from the car, walked to the door, and knocked on it. After a while, the door opened, revealing the face of a 15 or 16-year-old girl. The girl became happy the moment she saw Xia Pingan. She turned her head and shouted into the house, ¡± Madam Xuanji, Madam Xuanji, master Xuanji is back! It was indeed here! Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and walked in directly. Then, he saw a delicate-looking woman in a long dress walking out quickly. When she saw Xia Pingan, the woman seemed to heave a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on her face. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Xiao Huan, go to the kitchen and tell the olddy to cook two more dishes tonight! ¡°Alright!¡± In Ji Chang¡¯s family, there was a virtuous wife, a maidservant, and an old woman who helped with the household. Ji Chang was the head of the family. Usually, the main ie of the family came from the rental of the tenant. Because Ji Chang was powerful and had a group of friends in the manor and County, none of the tenants dared to not pay the rent. Therefore, the family lived a pretty good life. At least, they did not have to run around to make a living. Ji Chang could concentrate on archery and martial arts. When it was time to collect the rent, he would do so. As for Ji Chang¡¯s wife, she was in charge of the family¡¯s Affairs, big and small. The family lived a happy and harmonious life. This time, Xia Pingan came back home to practice his eyesight. Usually, Xia ping ¡®an would watch the clouds rise and fall, the sun rise and the moon fall, the Eagles, the rabbits, the dogs in the manor, and the ants on the ground. He would try his best to keep his eyes open and not blink. Even if his eyes were red and tearing up, he would not blink. Ji Chang¡¯s wife usually weaved cloth at home. Xia Pingany directly under the loom, his eyes staring at the handle of the loom without blinking. This kind of training was extremely boring. If one did not have confidence and perseverance, they would give up halfway. Just like that, after two years of staring, Xia ping ¡®an had trained Ji Chang¡¯s eyes to be full of life. He would no longer blink passively due to conditioned reflexes and fatigue. Xia ping¡¯ an once again went to Handan and met the FEI Wei. The flying guard still remembered Xia ping ¡®an. After testing Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s skill of not blinking, the flying guard knew that Xia ping ¡®an really wanted to learn. Hence, he said to Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± you only don¡¯t blink now, but it¡¯s still not enough. If you want to be a sharpshooter, your eyes still can¡¯t see things. You have to train your eyes to see small things as big as big, see small things as big as they are, and see small things as big as they are. You have to see an ant as if you¡¯re looking at a sieve. Then,e and find me, ran ran. If an average person heard what the flying guard said, they would definitely think that the flying guard was making things difficult for them and did not want to teach them. However, Xia Pingan knew that the flying guard was not making things difficult. This process was actually the same as Liezi¡¯s learning how to ride the wind and fly. Both were beyondmon sense, but they both developed the potential of human body. The process of eye cultivation was to concentrate the energy and consciousness in the eyes for a long time in a high intensity. This process might develop the potential of one¡¯s eyes. When she returned home again, Xia Pingan found the hair on the Yak¡¯s tail and the lice. She tied the lice up with the Yak¡¯s tail hair and hung it under a window at home. Every day, she would focus on staring at the lice. Ten dayster, the lice, which was originally as small as a sesame seed, suddenly became bigger in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. It looked like it was about the size of a broad bean. This made Xia Pingan feel refreshed. He knew that his visual ability had been developed a little, but he still persevered. There were many lice in the countryside, and when the lice died, they would change to a new one. If there were no lice, then flies, mosquitoes, sesame seeds, or green beans would do. Anyway, as long as it was small, Xia Pingan would tie it up with cow hair and hang it under the window to stare at it every day. After looking at it for three years, the lice hanging under the window was almost the size of a car wheel in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. Xia ping¡¯ an was ten meters away, but he could even see the tiny hairs and antennae of the lice clearly. ... Xia ping ¡®an once again went to Handan to find Fei Wei. After the test, the flying guard was also touched by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit. He realized that Xia ping¡¯ an was indeed determined to learn archery, so he taught him everything he had. Within a year, he passed on his archery skills to Xia ping ¡®an. It was only on the night that Xia ping ¡®an was able to finish her apprenticeship that the FEI Wei and Xia ping¡¯ an drank. The FEI Wei had drunk a little too much before he said to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± my archery skills are actually nothing. In this world, there are actually people who are better at archery than me. ¡°Oh, who is that?¡± that¡¯s my master, gan Fei, who is also your Grandmaster. What I taught you was to shoot when you have a bow. My master gan Fei is the best Archer in the world, and he has already reached the realm of shooting without shooting. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that a hidden mission had arrived. ah, Where can I find Grandmaster? ¡± thest time I saw your Grandmaster was more than 20 years ago. He said that he had found a ce in Shu to live in seclusion. The scenery there was beautiful and the sun shone brightly. Your Grandmaster no longer wanted toe out. I haven¡¯t seen him in all these years! Xia ping ¡®an bade farewell to the flying guards. After making a trip home and making some preparations, he went directly to Shu to find gan Fei. Xia ping ¡®an searched in Sichuan for a year, but it didn¡¯t matter. No one in Shu had heard of the name gan Fei, but he still didn¡¯t give up. Later on, Xia Pingan focused his search on Mount Emei. He searched around Mount Emei for more than half a year, but he still found nothing. On this day, while Xia ping ¡®an was searching the mountain, he suddenly heard a soft groan from the grass in the valley below the mountain path. Xia ping¡¯ an was a little curious, so he followed the slope of the mountain path to the valley below. Then, he saw an old man lying in the grass. The old man was dressed as a woodcutter and had a woodcutter on his body. Beside him, there was a pile of firewood. ... This woodcutter seemed to have identally slipped down from the mountain road above. ¡°Ah, old man, are you alright?¡± Xia Pingan quickly helped the old man sit up. I¡¯m getting on in years. I can¡¯t even walk properly on the mountain road. I identally slipped down just now. Can you send me up, little brother? ¡± The woodcutter spoke to Xia ping ¡®an in an authentic Shu ent. ¡°Old Sir, where¡¯s your house? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he carried the woodcutter on his back. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re a good person. My house is on the hillside at the foot of the mountain, only seven or eight miles away from here.¡± ¡°Old Sir, you lead the way, I¡¯ll take you home!¡± The woodcutter thanked Xia ping ¡®an profusely. Xia ping¡¯ an carried the woodcutter on his back and walked out of the ravine. After walking for four to five miles, he finally sent the woodcutter back to his house. Walking more than ten miles on the mountain road and carrying a person on his back was really not an easy journey. The woodcutter¡¯s home was a small wooden house at the foot of the mountain. There was no one else in the small wooden house other than the woodcutter. brother, can I trouble you to help me pick up the firewood? I found them with great difficulty and I want to sell them for money. I don¡¯t want to waste them! The woodcutter said to Xia ping ¡®an when they got home. ¡°Old man, how much is that firewood worth? I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a moment. As he spoke, he took out some money and was about to buy the woodcutter¡¯s firewood. sigh, I don¡¯t deserve it. Little brother, I can¡¯t take your money. I just want my firewood. Little brother, you¡¯re tired today, so forget it. I¡¯ll rest for a day and go by myself, ¡± the woodcutter said in embarrassment. Xia Pingan nced at the old man and smiled. I¡¯m sorry for being rude. Please wait at home, old man. I¡¯ll help you bring your firewood back! With that, Xia Pingan left the wooden house and walked another seven or eight miles on the mountain road, returning to the small ravine. He found the ce where the woodcutter had left the firewood and picked up a handful of firewood. By the time Xia ping ¡®an returned to the woodcutter¡¯s cabin, it was already gettingte. The sun was about to set, and Xia ping¡¯ an was also tired and covered in sweat. Xia ping ¡®an hadn¡¯t even taken a sip of water when the woodcutter unexpectedly said to him, ¡± little brother, you¡¯ve brought back all my firewood. Can you help me bring the firewood to spring breeze House at the foot of the mountain? this is the firewood for spring breeze House. I promise to send some Kasaya to spring breeze House. ¡°Alright, old Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll send it over to you now!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, she wasn¡¯t angry. She picked up the firewood and prepared to leave. spring breeze house¡¯s roast chicken and wine are not bad. Little brother, use the money you earned from selling firewood to bring me some food and wine. I haven¡¯t eaten anything for the whole day, ¡± the woodcutter even said. Xia Pingan nodded and went down the mountain with the firewood. After walking for five or six miles, he finally found spring breeze House and delivered the firewood. The spring breeze house¡¯s manager paid for the firewood, but this bit of firewood was not enough to buy wine and roast chicken. Xia Pingan added some money to buy wine and roast chicken, and brought them back to the woodcutter¡¯s small wooden house. When she returned to the wooden house, the sky was alreadypletely dark. She handed the wine and the roast chicken wrapped in lotus leaves to the woodcutter. The woodcutter finally smiled and invited Xia Pingan to drink and eat the chicken together. Xia Pingan did not refuse and stayed in the wooden house with the old man by the fire. They drank the wine and ate the roast chicken. After two sses of wine, the old man put down the ss and suddenly asked, ¡± how is the FEI Wei doing in Handan? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. Looking at the old man¡¯s smiling face, he hurriedly bowed to the old man, ¡± Ji Chang pays his respects to Grandmaster! hahaha, hehe. the old manughed out loud. There was a different kind of expression between his brows, and he no longer had the aura of a woodcutter. that brat Fei Wei is the most unreasonable and impetuous. When I taught him the skills, he felt that he had learned almost everything and wanted topete with me, so he even sneak attacked me. However, I didn¡¯t teach him my shooting without shooting. He¡¯s too impetuous and wants to go out and explore without subduing the heart fire. If I really teach him the skills of the God of shooting, he will cause big trouble. It seems that he has grown a lot in the past few years. You¡¯re not bad, you can learn my ability to shoot without shooting, hehe.¡± Chapter 570 570 Shooting without shooting The cocoon of light on his body shattered. Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, and there was still a trace of shock in his eyes. He muttered to himself, ¡± this realm Pearl is so powerful. At this point, Xia Pingan could finally confirm that those who had fused with Ji Changxue¡¯s realm Pearl had indeed only fused half of it. The most crucial secret technique of this realm Pearl,¡¯shooting without shooting¡¯, had not been mastered by anyone else. After merging with the realm Pearl, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in his secret mand had increased by 66 points, bing 8632 points. In this way, he was less than 200 points away from breaking through to the seven sun realm. In addition to the increase in divine power, Xia ping ¡®an had also gained four things from the realm Pearl. The first was that the realm Pearl had provided him with a spell that strengthened his eyes, allowing Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes to possess a terrifying observation ability like Ji Chang¡¯s. This ability allowed Xia ping ¡®an to see a mosquito asrge as an Eagle from a thousand meters away. This was the second visual ability that Xia ping¡¯ an had gained after bing a Summoner, other than his dark vision. The second benefit that the realm Pearl gave Xia ping ¡®an was the secret skill of the unshooting technique. This secret skill allowed one to shoot a powerful invisible arrow without the need for a bow and arrow, easily crushing the top-tier master archers. The third benefit that the realm Pearl provided to Xia Pingan was that after Xia Pingan fused with the realm Pearl, his ability to master the bow and arrow had reached its peak. Since Xia Pingan did not have the mystery of the boundary between realms, the things that Ji Chang had experienced and learned in the realm Pearl were the same as what Xia Pingan had learned and mastered. The fourth benefit that the realm Pearl had given Xia ping ¡®an was that he could summon master archers. Note that he was summoning master archers instead of ordinary archers. Thebat strength of the two was onpletely different levels. The newly added divine power had strengthened the abilities of Xia Pingan¡¯s clone. Thinking of the secret technique of shooting without shooting that he had just mastered, Xia Pingan stood up and walked through the space covered by his array board, directlying to the cave outside. The cave was dark, but in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, it was as bright as day. Xia Pingan fixed his eyes on an upside-down stctite which looked like a bamboo shoot over 200 m away. The stctite was longer than 2 m and was hanging upside-down from a crack of the karst cave. Water was constantly dripping from the stctite into the crack of the karst cave below. As Xia ping ¡®an looked at it, the tip of the stctite suddenly became bigger in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. The tip of the stctite, which was the size of a little finger, suddenly became as clear as a pir in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. The water that dripped from the tip of the stctite also became as big as a basketball in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. The secret technique of shooting without arrows didn¡¯t pay attention to the form or tools. Once mastered, one could shoot without shooting even if they were walking or sitting with their bare hands, and easily kill enemies from 100 meters away. Xia Pingan raised his right hand, with his index and middle fingers closed together and extended straight. His thumb was raised, and the other two fingers were slightly bent. He aimed at the stctites and water droplets in the distance with his hand, just like a child ying a game with his hand as a pistol. He let out a soft ¡°bang¡± from his mouth. As soon as Xia Pingan opened his mouth, a drop of water that had just fallen from the tip of the stctite 100 meters away suddenly exploded in the air, as if it had been hit by an invisible bullet. Before it could even touch the ground, it had already evaporated in the air. Xia Pingan aimed at the tip of the stctite with her hand and made a ¡± bang ¡± sound. The tip of the stctite shattered instantly. Then, he aimed at a huge granite rock 100 meters away and made another ¡°bang¡± sound. A five-foot deep hole as thick as a thumb was directly prated through the rock. This was the ¡± shooting without shooting ¡°, which could kill people invisibly and with great power. Xia Pingan felt that the power of the ¡± invisible bullet ¡± that he shot out was no less than that of the shells that he shot to kill those demon rats and the turrets of the doomsday gang. Such a power could easily tear and prate the defense of light armored targets. With just a thought, it was as if he was holding arge-caliber anti-armor sniper rifle in his hand. Haha, if I want to rob a bank in the future, I don¡¯t need a gun anymore. I just need to point my finger at someone¡¯s head. Xia Pingan was very satisfied with this new ability that he had just mastered. He wondered if this unfired shot would be able to evolve and be even more powerful in the future. Now that Xia Pingan was using this spell, he could shoot three times with one point of divine power. If he could use one point of divine power to shoot once or more, the power of the unfired shot would continue to increase. He would slowly study it in the future. Xia Pingan tried out the new spell technique she had mastered in the cave before returning to her shelter and began to fuse the two remaining realm beads. Xia Pingan¡¯s next fusion was with the realm Pearl,¡¯learning from others¡¯. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a cocoon of light. ...... When Xia Pingan regained consciousness, his vision was dark and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He only heard a person in front of him say in a regretful voice, ¡± Shi Kuang, you are so knowledgeable and talented. I¡¯m already 70 years old, but I still feel that I¡¯m not knowledgeable enough. I want to learn something, but I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m old. It¡¯s toote to learn now! Now that I think about it, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t studybor when I was young and Wasted too much time. It¡¯s toote to regret now.¡± Xia ping ¡®an knew that the person he was talking to was the Duke of Jin ping. Shi Kuang was known as the music Saint in ancient China. He was a famous Master of Music and was also the Minister of Jin during the time of Duke Dao of Jin and Duke Ping of Jin. He was the Grand Minister. He was good at both music and divination. He was the ancestor of fortune-telling and was also proficient in thenguage of birds and beasts. It was said that Shi Kuang could summon phoenixes and hundreds of birds by ying the zither. There were also rumors that he was the creator of the ancient Tai Chi. It was no exaggeration to say that Shi Kuang was an extraordinary man. However, Shi Kuang was blind and could not see anything. There was a saying that Shi Kuang was born blind. There was also another saying that Shi Kuang had used an acupuncture to destroy his own vision. Shi Kuang had discovered that his vision would affect his concentration, making him unable to concentrate on doing something. Thus, he had turned himself blind. This realm Pearl was the first realm Pearl that Xia ping ¡®an had fused with inplete darkness. It was only through conversation. ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you light the candle?¡± Hearing Duke Jin Ping¡¯s question, Xia ping ¡®an replied directly. ¡°Are you making fun of me by saying this? what kind of official would make fun of the monarch like this?¡± Duke Jin Ping¡¯s voice was already somewhat unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m already blind, so how would I dare to tease Your Majesty? however, I¡¯ve heard that when a person is young, he likes to study, and it¡¯s as bright as the rising sun. When a person is middle-aged, he likes to study, and it¡¯s as strong as the afternoon sun. When a person is old, he likes to study, and even when the sun sets, it¡¯s like holding a candle in his hand. Your Majesty, do you think it¡¯s better to walk with a candle or walk in the dark? One must live and learn to the end, and it¡¯s never toote to learn.¡± Jin ping gongjie praised, ¡± well said! ...... Chapter 571 571 The oldir ¡°Craftsman Yu Du, if you take a closer look at the pagoda you built, why isn¡¯t it straight? instead, it looks like it¡¯s slightly inclined to the Northwest.¡± Yu Du craftsman was Yu Hao. The position of material craftsman was held by Yu Hao. In the words of the future, it was equivalent to the chief engineer and the person in charge of the project. Yu Hao was also the role that Xia Pingan was ying at the moment. Once the construction of Kai Bao temple waspleted, the tower immediately became the tallest building in peijing city. However, when the meticulous craftsman looked at it carefully, he found that after the construction of Kai Bao temple tower waspleted, it tilted slightly to the Northwest, so he came to ask for advice. peijing is located on a in without any mountains around it. I¡¯ve observed the weather and climate of peijing in the past and found that the Northwest wind blows most of the time. As such, the high-rise buildings in peijing, especially the pagoda, will tilt slightly to the southeast after a hundred years. That¡¯s why I built this Pagoda and made it tilt a few inches to the Northwest. After a hundred years, the Northwest wind in peijing will straighten the pagoda and allow it to stay in this world for a longer time. As soon as Xia Pingan answered, all the craftsmen around them were in awe. ¡°The craftsman of Yudu even took the weather and wind direction in a hundred years into consideration when building the tower. I¡¯m impressed, I¡¯m impressed.¡± Under the admiration of the surrounding craftsmen, the world of the realm Pearl in front of them shattered. The architect¡¯s summoning realm Pearl, which had a very low fusion rate, was sessfully fused by Xia Pingan. The maximum divine power in the secret dungeon had increased by 27 points, from 8642 points to 8669 points. There was also an additional metal embossed of Yu Hao¡¯s Tower. The Yu Hao on the sculpture was very life-like, and it was the architect¡¯s summoning position. After the fusion waspleted, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. I¡¯m only 151 points away from the upper limit of my divine power to reach 8820 points. I should be able to reach it with five or six more realm pearls. Xia Pingan let out a long sigh. It had been less than two minutes since Xia Pingan had fused with the realm Pearl from Shi Kuang Lun. That realm Pearl had increased Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power by 10 points, and now, the seven Suns realm was even closer. At this time, Xia Pingan still had 20 to 30 realm pearls that had been fused and arge amount of cash. As long as he exchanged these realm pearls and cash for a few realm pearls that he had not fused before, it would not be difficult for him to reach the seven Suns realm. The key was, where could he find someone to exchange for realm beads? Xia Pingan thought for a while and looked at the time on his watch. He realized that it was alreadyte at night. li Yunzhou and the others should know how to exchange for the realm Pearl in the Capital Ring, right? ¡± As he thought about this, Xia Pingan smiled and entered the spirit world directly. He was going to look for li Yunzhou or Fang Lingshan to ask about the situation. Xia ping ¡®an was underground, but when he crossed the golden arch door in the spiritual world shrine, he saw a barren hill outside the arch door. The hill was surrounded by fog, and on the hill, there were big charred and petrified trees everywhere. It looked as if there had been a terrible fire here, and the fire had turned the hill into a barren ce. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time entering the spirit world in the Capital Ring of the country of fire. Xia Pingan wanted to look for the spirit bodies of li Yunzhou and the others. When he looked up, he saw the sky full of stars. They were the spirit bodies of the people who had fallen asleep! The number and density of Summoners in the Capital Ring of the country of fire was probably one of the areas with the highest number of Summoners on earth. Among the stars in the sky, many of them were colored. Xia Pingan could see hundreds of twinkling stars in the sky with a single nce. In addition to the summoners ¡®astral bodies, the astral bodies of ordinary people were even more concentrated. It was almost like the Milky Way hanging in the sky. Large masses of astral bodies gathered together, and the distance between the astral bodies was very close. Needless to say, the fact that these ordinary people had so many astral souls meant that the poption density of the country of fire¡¯s capital, the Bay Area, was also very high. The country of fire was vast but sparsely popted, so a lot of people were gathered in severalrge metropolitan areas. The capital Bay Area was the most densely popted area. Then, he casually swept his gaze over the ordinary stars! I¡¯ll go! Xia ping ¡®an was shocked by the ck gas that was entangled with the ordinary stars in the sky. Why were there so many gluttons in the Capital Ring? He looked up and saw that there were almost a thousand beetles in the sky above the Capital Ring. In other ces, there would only be three to five or seven to eight of these things. But in the spirit world of the Capital Ring of the country of fire, it was as if the Horseshoe crabs had a nest here. You don¡¯t say, there really is a glutton¡¯s nest! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes swept across the sky. Sure enough, he saw a huge beehive-like object floating in the air. The Beehive-like object was about a few thousand meters in size and was surrounded by a ck aura. It looked like a fortress floating in the sky. From time to time, there would be gluttonous insects flying in and out of the huge beehive like bats that flew out of caves to look for food at night. Seeing so many horseshoe crabs in the sky, Xia Pingan was first shocked, then overjoyed. He had been worried about not being able to find the Horseshoe crabs. He had not expected that the Horseshoe crabs would have a nest here. It was as if they had delivered themselves to his door. At this time, he didn¡¯t have to go to li Yunzhou and the others. He had to eat the gluttonous meal in front of him first. hehehe, even the heavens are on my side. Xia Pingan licked his lips and patted the silver ne on his chest. With a sh of light, Xia Pingan merged with the huge metal body of the ming King Kong in the next second and transformed into the ming King Kong. He appeared on top of the hill and was ncing at the ¡± cute prey ¡± in the sky with a cold and violent gaze. Some of the gluttons noticed the me Vajra that had suddenly appeared on the ground and were slightly restless. In the next second, the fiery King Kong stomped on the ground, ttening a Hill in a split second. At the same time, a mysterious zing rune with a diameter of hundreds of meters lit up under the fiery King Kong¡¯s foot. With a sh of light, the rune extended out of the ground like a wave. In the blink of an eye, it had covered the ground of the entire Capital Bay Area. Numerous zing runes then appeared on the ground, covering the sky and forming a huge barrier. Within this barrier, the gluttonous insects in the sky and the things on the ground could never escape unless they could shatter the me Guardian. The door was closed! The eyes of the me King Kong turned blood-red at once. With mes wreathing all over its body, its huge body shot up into the sky, rushing toward the nest of those gluttonous insects. Those greedy insects in the sky were also shocked at once. The zing King Kong was like the natural enemy of the greedy insects with the suppression of their bloodline. The moment the greedy insects sensed the terrifying aura of the zing King Kong, they were so frightened that they immediately scattered and ran away. Chapter 572 572 High-level spirit herder The giant horseshoe crab nest floating in the sky rapidly erged in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. The gluttonous insects in the nest also seemed to sense a great danger. Many of them came out of the huge nest and tried to escape. There was no way Xia ping ¡®an would let those gluttonous insects escape. The me Vajra was silent, but his entire body suddenly burst into mes. He was like a meteor as he quickly approached the Horseshoe crabs ¡®nest. ¡°BOOM!¡± With a deafening sound, the zing King Kong was like a bullet, sting into the glutton¡¯s nest. In just a short while, hundreds of horseshoe crabs in the nest were turned into ashes by the impact force of the ming King Kong¡¯s terrifying body. The Horseshoe crabs were instantly turned into meat paste. The mes rising from the ming King Kong¡¯s body could burn everything. Everything in the nest that was touched by the mes would be turned into nothingness. In just a moment, countless Golden Soul power lights gathered on the body of the me Guardian. In the nest, there were many panicked beetles. They had never thought that a metal giant covered in terrifying mes would rush into their nest. In the insect¡¯s nest, Xia ping ¡®an also saw a tall altar. Around the altar were a few ck-eyed insect monsters that had transformed into human forms but were still dragging their tails. Some of them were ck in color, simr to the ones Xia ping¡¯ an had seen before. However, there was one whose body was dark red, which was obviously different from the other monsters. &Nbsp; seeing the me King Kong suddenly charge into the nest, the beetles were shocked. In their fear, they immediately wanted to run. How could Xia ping ¡®an let those monsters escape from under his nose? those monsters were great supplements for spirit herders. The ming King Kong¡¯s huge palm suddenly grabbed at the few monsters as if it was catching insects. It caught three of them at once. With a slight force, the three monsters were turned into powder like pigeon eggs under the ming King Kong¡¯s huge palm. Two of the monsters managed to escape. One of them was ck in color and tried to fly away, while the other one was dark red in color. It retreated into the tunnel behind it. The ck Beetle monster that soared into the sky did not run far. Xia Pingan waved his other hand, and The ck Beetle monster was like a fly that had collided with a flyswatter. It was instantly smacked into a meat paste by the ming King Kong¡¯s big hand, and was instantly turned into ashes by the mes on that hand. The dark-red horseshoe crab monster that wanted to escape from the tunnel didn¡¯t run far. The ming King Kong punched out, and the terrifying fist prated the entire tunnel. The high-temperature mes on the fist turned into a fire Dragon and poured into the tunnel. The raging fire Dragon was extremely violent, and it surged like a river in the tunnel of the nest, burning everything. The dark red horseshoe crab monster was still running in the tunnel. As the mes hit it like a flood, it could only utter a miserable shriek before turning into ashes in the mes. After the mes poured into the huge tunnel of the hive, the fiery King Kong saw numerous dense, cobweb-like fiery red lines appearing in the pitch-ck tunnel. The lines were filled with surging mes. As the tunnels of the hive were all connected, the mes filled the entire tunnel in a very short time. There were also mes spewing out of the holes that the me Guardian had created. The nest suddenly lit up, and countless horseshoe crabs in the nest¡¯s tunnel were instantly turned into ashes. In the next second, a ming longsword appeared in the ming King Kong¡¯s other hand. It waved the ming longsword and extended it for a thousand meters. With just one sh, the sword light of the ming longsword cut from the top of the nest all the way to the bottom. Everything under the ming longsword returned to nothingness. ¡°BOOM!¡± Another earth-shaking sound! Less than 10 seconds after Xia Pingan broke into the nest in the form of the ming King Kong, the huge nest floating in the sky suddenly split into countless pieces under the surging mes that illuminated the sky. Together with the countless burning or turning into ashes of the dead beetles, they exploded and fell from the sky, scattering on thend of the spirit realm. In the sky, only the me King Kong¡¯s body was still burning. The mes were like blooming flowers, surging out of the me King Kong¡¯s bodyyer byyer. It was like the sun in the dark, shining on the sky of the spirit realm. The soul power of the dead horseshoe crabs and horseshoe crab Monsters turned into countless light spots like a Golden Gxy, gathering toward the me Guardian from all directions. At this moment, the fiery long sword turned into a fiery long whip, which was thousands of meters long and dancing in the sky like a fiery mad dragon. The fiery King Kong waved its hand once again, causing the fiery long whip to go berserk and sweep across the sky. Like a series of thunders, the agile and overbearing fiery long whip swept over thousands of meters in the sky, turning dozens of escaping greedy insects into ashes at once. The long whip rolled again, and a series of explosions resounded through the sky. Dozens of gluttonous insects were turned into ashes in the air and scattered on the ground. The gluttons scattered in fear, but they soon discovered that the entire sky and ground had been covered by a huge energy barrier. They couldn¡¯t escape at all. Like turtles in a jar, they could only hide in that limited space. At this moment, the me King Kong rushed over with the me whip in its hand. With one whip, a violent Fire Dragon swept across the sky with thunderous roars and turned all the greedy bugs into ashes. Unknowingly, ck snowkes began to fall from the sky above the spirit world in the capital of the country of fire. The snowkes were the ashes of the dead bodies of the gluttons. ...... In less than 5 minutes, as the fiery King Kongshed its long whip for thest time, thest 2 legendary venomous insects that were still scurrying in the sky had been turned into ashes. The fiery King Kong then descended from the sky and stomped on a mountain peak. As a result, the mountain peak was shattered, turning those legendary venomous insects that were hiding in the hintend of the mountain peak into bloody mud. The spiritual world was finally quiet! As for the soul power of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit body, the Golden Ball of light on his chest had already expanded by more than ten times. It was like a sun condensed from soul power on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s chest. The light of soul power that it emitted made Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit body feelfortable and powerful at all times. The soul power in his spirit body seemed to be endless. Not only that, but with the increase in his soul power, the soul power sun seemed to have condensed something like an egg. The soul power sun seemed to be able to hatch the egg. In the blink of an eye, the egg in the soul power sun shattered, and a divine bird with a golden head and colorful crown feathers crawled out from within. It spread its gorgeous wings, no, it wasn¡¯t just wings, but six huge wings. Bathing in the soul light of the soul power sun, it was in high spirits, and its eyes had the aura of an Emperor overlooking everything in the universe. A high-rank spirit herder! He had finally advanced to a high-level spirit herder! Xia Pingan was a little excited. He didn¡¯t expect toe across such a rare opportunity in the Capital Ring of the country of fire. It would allow him to destroy the nest of a glutton andplete this important advancement. However, other than excitement, Xia ping ¡®an was also surprised. He had heard from elder mu that once a spirit herder advanced to a high-rank spirit herder, the soul sun condensed by the high-rank spirit herder would give birth to a high-rank spirit herder¡¯s innate spirit item. The innate spirit items that high-rank spirit herders gave birth to were different from person to person. They were all different and had endless mysteries, which could bring many benefits to high-rank spirit herders. Xia ping ¡®an felt the six-winged divine bird that was born from the soul sun in the chest of his spirit body. All of a sudden, he was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know why his innate Natal spirit was such a strange bird whose name he couldn¡¯t even name. Chapter 573 573 Chapter 573 Facebook The me Vajra¡¯s shadow shed and disappeared. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared on the ground, and the me King Kong once again became the ne around his neck. After the battle just now, the ground of the Capital Ring spirit world could be seen everywhere. If one looked carefully, they could see the ck ashes that had been turned by those gluttonous insects. The sky suddenly became clear, and the astral souls became even more brilliant. They were not affected by the battle just now at all. No one knew what had happened, but many people in the capital Circle had quietly gotten rid of the nightmare and were destined to have a sweet sleep tonight. what¡¯s the use of a spirit herder¡¯s innate spirit item? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an touched his chest. For the time being, he couldn¡¯t figure out what benefits his life bonded Fey could bring him. However, when he thought about how he had already advanced to be a high-rank spirit herder, Xia ping¡¯ an became excited again. This meant that if he returned to the spirit herder fortress, he would be able to learn the special skills of a high-rank spirit herder. Within the power system of a spirit herder, advancing to a high-rank spirit herder would allow one¡¯s abilities to undergo a massive and qualitative change. Xia ping ¡®an had been waiting for this day for a long time. Suppressing her excitement, Xia Pingan raised her head again and looked at the bright and clean starry sky. A smile appeared on her face. perhaps this is the meaning of the existence of spirit herders, the unknown guardian of the night, the shepherd of spirit bodies, Yingluo. Among the stars in the sky, Xia ping ¡®an easily found Xia Ning¡¯s spirit body. Xia Ning had already fallen asleep. Xia ping ¡®an thought about it and decided not to enter Xia Ning¡¯s dream to disturb her. To Xia ping¡¯ an, as long as he could make sure that his sister was doing well in the capital, it was enough. If he interacted too much with Xia Ning, it would be bad for her. Let¡¯s see if there are any other acquaintances? Xia Pingan used the spirit-seeking spell and quickly found li Yunzhou. Looking at the direction of li Yunzhou¡¯s astral body, he was not in the Capital Ring. It seemed more like he was on the sea, but it was not a problem tomunicate in the dream. Soon, Xia Pingan entered li Yunzhou¡¯s dream using the dream-holding technique. ...... In the dream, li Yunzhou was killing in all directions. A few demon rats and a group of zombies broke into the women¡¯s high school, putting the school in danger. At the critical moment, li Yunzhou descended from the sky like a Superman and killed the demon rats and zombies in no time. He became the Savior of the women¡¯s high school. Then, a group of highly-efficient beautiful female teachers and students surrounded him. Li Yunzhou was immersed in the sea of happiness. wow, you¡¯re so amazing. We really admire you. Pleasee to our school and be our principal, ¡± a beautiful teacher said with tears in her eyes as she pulled li yunzhui¡¯s hand. the safety of our teachers and students is in your hands. Sir, as long as youe to our school, you can do whatever you want. a few beautiful female students in sailor uniforms hugged li Yunzhou¡¯s legs and knelt down in front of him pitifully, revealing their snow-white legs. we¡¯re so scared, teacher. Please stay in our dormitory building so that the bad guys and invaders won¡¯te here, ¡± a group of girls outside shouted. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave your Qianqian behind, ¡± li Yunzhou said righteously in his dream. Then, he saw the beautiful students and teachers beside him disappear. Everything in the women¡¯s high school disappeared. Xia Pingan, who was wearing a Golden Mask, appeared in front of him again. Xia Pingan also looked at li Yunzhou speechlessly. The reaction of the spirit body energy in this guy¡¯s dream was very high, which meant that this dream was really a beautiful dream for li Yunzhou. Not only was it a beautiful dream, but it was also something that he had always longed for. It resonated strongly with his emotions. It turned out that the most hidden desire in this guy¡¯s heart was to be the principal of a women¡¯s high school. ¡°Ah, Who are you?¡± Li Yunzhou, who was still immersed in his dream, had not fully reacted. He looked around and said, ¡± where are the female teachers and students? I¡¯m going to save them. Xia Pingan pointed at li Yunzhou, and a bucket of cold water was poured over li Yunzhou¡¯s head. Li Yunzhou, who was still in his dream, immediately ¡± woke up ¡± and finally realized that he had seen Xia Pingan in his dream again. ah, where have you been? ¡± li Yunzhou asked directly. are you still in Paris? ¡± I¡¯m already in the country of fire. I¡¯m in the capital. By the way, can I ask you something? ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yunzhou looked at Xia Pingan while sizing up the foggy dream around him. Every time Xia Pingan appeared in his dream, he would be greatly shocked. I have some realm pearls that I don¡¯t need. Do you know where I can get some rare realm pearls in the capital Circle? I can exchange them with my realm pearls or buy them with money. There are many Summoners in the capital Circle, so I¡¯m sure everyone has this need! ¡°You want to exchange and buy realm beads?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± there¡¯s a peace Manor in the Capital Region, located on the goddess Ind. If you ask around, you¡¯ll know that peace Manor is one of the biggest strongholds of the Facebook club in the country of fire. You should know Facebook, right? it¡¯s a global Summoner club. In the Capital Region, you can exchange and buy some rare realm beads! Facebook club? Xia Pingan suddenly remembered that when they were in Yizhou, Yan duo had taken him to the Facebook club. I know the Facebook club. I think they only ept members! Xia Pingan said. I¡¯m at sea right now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me toe over. I¡¯ll contact the Facebook club and make a rmendation for you. You can just go to the Facebook club and be a member yourself. Oh right, it¡¯s your first time there, so you can¡¯t go directly to the goddess Ind. The goddess Ind won¡¯t ept Summoners whoe here rashly. The Facebook club has a window and office in the sage building next to the National Library in the capital Circle. They provide services to Summoners 24 hours a day. You can go to the sage building first and state your identity. after you join the club, they¡¯ll arrange a means of transportation to send you to goddess Ind for a walk, ¡± li Yunzhou exined to Xia Pingan in detail. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal my identity now. There¡¯s no problem, right?¡± of course not, but don¡¯t you know who I am? the summoner of our order Committee can introduce you to the face society with a hidden identity. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you wear a mask. I will call them to guarantee you that you can just go to the sage building tomorrow morning, ¡± li Yunzhou said proudly, patting his chest. ¡°Why tomorrow morning? can¡¯t I go tonight?¡± okay, tonight it is. I¡¯ll call them after I get up, ¡± li Yunzhou said as he spread his hands. ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± Xia Pingan was ready to exit li Yunzhou¡¯s dream. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Li Yunzhou quickly called out to Xia Pingan. I still need to sleep after I call them. I¡¯ve been looking forward to that dream for a long time. Can you send me back to the dream again? ¡± li Yunzhou said in a perverted manner. Xia Pingan looked at him, speechless. ...... When they were about to leave li Yunzhou¡¯s dream, Xia Pingan waved his hand and Li Yunzhou was sent out of the dream. He woke up and staggered. ...... Li Yunzhou woke up in a single cabin of a warship. A few days after he returned from Paris, he had received a new mission. However,pared to the mission in Paris, the new mission was much less dangerous. It was just a little boring. He had to stay on this battlecruiser of the country of fire¡¯s Navy for two months as a Summoner on the ship to deal with some incidents that only Summoners could deal with. During the mission, there was nomunication restriction, so he could still use the ship¡¯s phone to contact the outside. Li Yunzhou was in his cabin. He made a call with a video encrypted phone. After the identification waspleted, li Yunzhou talked to the people on the other side about serious business. yes, I¡¯m introducing a person to join the Facebook club. He¡¯s a supplier of the order Committee, but his identity is confidential. He¡¯s also a Summoner, and the fee for joining can be directly taken from my card, ¡± said Shenzhen. ...... In the underground safe house, Xia Pingan also opened his eyes and retreated from the spirit world. In the next second, he walked out of the safe house and left the ce with the earth escape technique in a sh. Only ten minutester, Xia Pingan was standing at the entrance of the sage building. ... Chapter 574 574 The goddess Ind Goddess Ind is Angel Ind, hehe. Xia Pingan sat in the helicopter on the top floor of the sage building. Under the night sky, he looked down at the ind on the sea in the Bay Area of the capital. Suddenly, such a sentence shed through his mind. The procedures to join the Facebook club were very smooth. Even the membership fee was paid by li Yunzhou. Therefore, when they found out that Xia Pingan wanted to exchange for the realm bead at the Facebook club, the staff at the sage building¡¯s window left and arranged for Xia Pingan to go to goddess Ind. As the saying went, it was better toe at the right time than toe early. Tonight, there would be a gathering of Summoners in the capital of the country of fire on the goddess Ind. At this gathering, many Summoners would bring their realm beads to exchange or sell. Angel Ind was the name that the ind on the sea had left behind on another Earth. In another part of history that Xia Pingan knew of, the so-called Angel Ind was not angelic at all. This Ind was stained with the blood and tears of Chinese immigrants. Back then, the first stop of those Chinese who wanted to immigrate to this continent by boat was this Ind. This Ind became a huge prison and concentration camp, and those Chinese were isted and imprisoned on this Ind. And now, in this world, Angel Ind had be goddess Ind, and goddess Ind had be the Activity Center of Facebook in the country of fire¡¯s Capital Bay Area. Facebook had built a peace Manor on the ind to wee Summoners from all over the world. From the helicopter, one could see arge number of luxury yachts parked at the dock and port area on the east side of goddess Ind. The luxury yachts parked here were as ordinary as bicycles parked in the shopping mall. The wealth of a Summoner was vividly disyed here. To an experienced Summoner, things like helicopters and yachts were only worth one realm Pearl. They could be bought at any time if they needed them. On the ind, there was a vi with white walls hidden among the palm trees. The lights in the vi did not look dazzling in the wild, but it was brilliant enough. Sitting in the helicopter, one could see many security guards in ck suits patrolling outside the vi. Before Xia Pingan¡¯s helicopter arrived, a helicopter had justnded on the tarmac outside the vi. Two people in gorgeous Summoner¡¯s robes got off the helicopter and were brought to the vi. The helicopter then flew away. A momentter, Xia Pingan¡¯s helicopter alsonded on the helipad next to the helicopter. Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at peace Manor, ¡± the helicopter pilot, who was wearing noise-canceling headphones, turned his head and said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you!¡± The helicopter¡¯s propellers stopped very quickly. A man in a ck suit walked over and respectfully opened the helicopter¡¯s door for Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan calmly got off the helicopter and was directly led to peace Manor. Xia Pingan had already understood the rules here very well before he came. There were only two major rules in Facebook. The first was that no one was allowed to use martial arts or sorcery in the Facebook club. The second was that no one was allowed to inquire or reveal the identity and transaction details of other people in the club. A party was being held in the main hall of the vi and on thewn outside the main hall which was covered with snow-white chiffon. Well-dressed Summoners and beautiful women in evening gowns were chatting in groups of twos and threes. Waiters carrying drinks were shuttling back and forth among them. Some people were even ying the piano on thewn. Several bonfires were lit. Music, fine wine, and bonfires looked especially romantic on this Ind. What was interesting was that almost a quarter of the summoners who came here were actually wearing all kinds of masks, but no one cared. Xia Pingan was free to do whatever she wanted here. Xia Pingan was not interested in chatting. He went straight through the reception area in front and came to a Hall at the back of the vi. It was a different scene here. The hall was like a high-ss museum. ss counters were ced here, and behind the counters were resin models of realm pearls. These were all realm pearls that Facebook could sell. The serial number of the realm Pearl was written on thebel below the realm Pearl Model. The price ranged from tens of millions to hundreds of millions. There were many Summoners here, and everyone wasmenting on the realm pearls. If anyone had their eyes on a realm Pearl, they would definitely say, He could contact the Facebook club andplete the transaction in the trading room. The Facebook club did not dare to ce dozens of realm pearls here at once, in case any Summoners had any ill intentions. Thus, putting the models of the realm pearls here was a lesson they had learned from their past life. Of course, to a Summoner, the model of a realm bead only looked like a realm bead. They could tell if it was real or fake at a nce. No one could use the model to pass off as the real thing. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes swept across the disy cases. Initially, he was full of enthusiasm. However, after looking at the disy cases, he could not help but feel disappointed. There were more than 50 types of realm pearls on the disy cases, all of which he had fused with. None of them could be used. The realm beads here were like Foundation establishment realm beads, realm beads, ve soldier realm beads, etc. They might be useful to ordinary Summoners, but they were useless to him. Among those realm beads, the most expensive one was a warehouse realm bead, which was priced at 560 million Yuan. It attracted a lot of people¡¯s discussions around the model of the realm bead. However, that realm bead was useless to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan passed through the hall and the corridor garden outside before continuing to walk further in. There was another garden inside where Summoners could exchange realm beads and other resources. There was a stream in the garden, and the scenery was beautiful. There was also a bar counter, a corridor, and dark green lights embellished the Arhat pine in the garden. Summoners were gathered all over the garden. As soon as Xia Pingan arrived, he heard a voice, ¡± I want to use this ck box realm Pearl to exchange for a realm Pearl for summoning archers. This request is not too much, right? ¡± almost no one can fuse with this ck box realm Pearl of yours. It¡¯s not easy to exchange for a realm Pearl that can summon an Archer! I almost won¡¯t die if I fail to merge with this ck box realm bead! but it¡¯s useless if they can¡¯t be fused. Xia Pingan looked in the direction of the voice and saw two Summoners conversing beside the bar. When he turned his gaze over, he saw that one of the summoners wearing a clown mask had already left, leaving behind a man standing there with a disappointed look on his face. He seemed to be holding a realm Pearl in his hand. Xia Pingan walked over directly. can I see your ck box realm bead? ¡± The man nced at Xia Pingan and showed Xia Pingan the ck box realm bead in his hand, ¡± here, this is it! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the ck box realm Pearl and found that it was blood-red in color. Inside the realm Pearl, there were four small ¡± he Dun¡¯s tongue. Xia ping¡¯ an thought to himself, ¡± no wonder this realm Pearl is a ck box realm Pearl. No one can fuse with it. Who would think that a person¡¯s dying request would be so strange? ¡± ¡°You want to use this realm Pearl to exchange for a realm Pearl to summon an Archer?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± it just so happens that I have a realm Pearl that can summon an Archer. I can make an exchange with you! As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he moved his hand and took out a realm Pearl that was ¡± raised by King Chu of the primitive sect to shoot arrows ¡°. Seeing that Xia Pingan had really taken out a realm Pearl that could summon an Archer, that person was overjoyed. A smile immediately appeared on his face as he said, ¡± great! Both of them were afraid that the other would go back on their word, so the exchange went smoothly. Xia Pingan heaved a long sigh of relief. He had finally obtained another realm Pearl that he had not fused with before. He had note to the girls ¡®Ind for nothing. may I ask why you want to exchange this ck box realm bead with me? ¡± That person put away Xia Pingan¡¯s realm Pearl and asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other hobbies, but I like to collect ck box realm beads.¡± brother, you seem to be very rich. You can even collect ck box realm beads. I admire you, I admire you, I admire you. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s actually like a venture capital investment. Think about it, if one day someone can figure out the way to merge one of these ck box realm beads, and the spell it provides is unparalleled in the world, then I¡¯ll make a big profit! Xia Pingan made up a story. Chapter 575 575 Chapter 575-it¡¯s easier to do things with money The summoner who had exchanged the realm Pearl with Xia Pingan left happily. Before he left, he gave Xia Pingan his phone number. As expected, he had found a realm Pearl that he had not fused with before. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted, and the phone number left by that person made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He thought of a way to quickly collect the realm pearls. Seeing that there were still many people gathered in the garden, discussing various trades in twos and threes, Xia Pingan took out a mobile phone from his space-teleportation equipment at once and pretended to answer a call. However, his voice suddenly became so loud that the entire garden could hear it clearly. Hello, master. Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m at goddess Ind attending a Facebook gathering, Yingluo. ¡°What, why does our family suddenly want to buy rare realm beads? don¡¯t we still have many realm beads in our family?¡± great-grandfather hase out of seclusion. He thinks that the types of realm beads our family has collected are not enough. He¡¯s prepared to use one billion euros to buy some more kasayas. A Summoner¡¯s eyes and ears had always been sensitive, especially the summoner in the garden. Everyone was not too far away. When Xia Pingan said the figure of ¡± one billion euros ¡°, almost all the summoners in the garden turned their heads and looked at him. Many of them were moved. One billion euros was not a small amount! Everyone looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. It was just that this face was a little unfamiliar, but his tone was not small. No one could guess Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s background. While Xia Pingan was making the phone call, someone was already quietly moving toward Xia Pingan. Alright, alright, can I buy those that we don¡¯t have at home and Exchange them with my share of the pearls? yes, I¡¯ll increase the capital by 20%, some rare ones by 40% to 50%. I¡¯ll be in charge of the details. Alright, I got it, let me take a look. I¡¯ve seen the pearls that the club is selling just now, they¡¯re all very ordinary. Even my family¡¯s pearl storage Pavilion has a jade ring now. After Xia Pingan hung up the phone and turned around, he found that he was surrounded by a lot of people. A middle-aged fat man in sses and ck formal wear walked forward with a ss of wine and a smile. I just heard you on the phone. You seem to want to buy rare realm beads. My surname is Huang, Huang Sheng. How should I address you? you look a little unfamiliar. haha, you¡¯re wee. My surname is Qin and I¡¯m from China. I¡¯ve been traveling around the world and only arrived at the capital of the country of fire a few days ago. This is my first time here, ¡± Xia Pingan said politely. ¡°I have a realm Pearl here. Brother Qin, take a look and see if you need it.¡± As the bespectacled fatty spoke, he took out a realm Pearl. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the realm Pearl and smiled. On the realm Pearl, there were three small gs of¡¯ li xinchun¡¯. This realm Pearl was the one that summoned the ck Dragon. He didn¡¯t expect to see another one here. ¡°Brother Huang, are you nning to sell or exchange this realm Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. Huang Sheng¡¯s eyes rolled. I¡¯m going to sell it. This realm Pearl is worth 5 million euros. When Xia Pingan first bought this realm Pearl, he had only spent 4.8 million me dors in the country of fire, which was less than one million euros when converted to euros. Although the value of the realm Pearl had doubled or tripled in the past two years, Huang Sheng¡¯s bid of 5 million euros had definitely exceeded the value of the realm Pearl by a lot. 5 million euros is too expensive. I have this realm Pearl in my family Collection. If you want to sell it, I¡¯ll take it for 4 million euros, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. Huang Shengughed. Xia Pingan¡¯s offer of 4 million euros had already exceeded his expectations by a lot. He had only wanted to offer 3 million euros, so as soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, he immediately said, ¡± okay, deal! I wonder how brother Huang is prepared to pay?¡± hahaha, of course we¡¯ll get the money and the goods. I can transfer the money to brother Huang¡¯s ount right now! Xia Pingan said. A few days ago, he opened several anonymous ounts in several major global banks in Europe and deposited most of the money he got in Paris in the bank. As long as there was the equipment, the transfer was very convenient. In the Facebook club, such arge transaction seemed to be verymon. Huang Sheng only had to speak to the waiter at the bar counter, and very quickly, the waiter brought over therge amount transfer device. After Xia Pingan took the device andpleted the identity verification, 4 million euros were transferred to Huang Sheng¡¯s ount in less than a minute. Huang Sheng checked his ount and found that the money had been transferred to his ount. He immediatelyughed and gave the realm Pearl that summoned the ck Dragon to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s act of collecting the ck Dragon¡¯s Realm Pearl was just a show of buying a horse¡¯s bones with a thousand gold coins in front of everyone. When the other Summoners in the garden saw Huang Sheng selling his realm bead at a high price, they thought that Mr. Qin was indeed rich and generous. He paid on the spot. Those who wanted to sell or exchange realm beads immediately surrounded him. They looked at Xia Pingan with eager eyes and took out their realm beads one after another. ¡°Mr. Qin, please take a look and see if you need my realm Pearl. It¡¯s only 6 million euros.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, this realm Pearl is a rare ck box realm Pearl, it only costs 10 million euros.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, I have a rare realm Pearl here.¡± ¡°My divine power realm bead is also very rare, and the death rate of fusion failure is low. I want to use this realm bead to exchange for a spell realm bead.¡± Within a few seconds, Xia Pingan was surrounded by people. One by one, realm beads were ced right in front of Xia Pingan. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t push. We have plenty of time. You cane one by one. As long as it¡¯s a realm Pearl that our family doesn¡¯t have, I¡¯m willing to buy it.¡± Xia ping ¡®an had fused with most of the realm beads that everyone had taken out, but there were still a few that he had not fused with. Xia ping ¡®an was very straightforward with these realm pearls that had not been fused. As long as the other party¡¯s asking price was not too outrageous, even if there was a slight premium, even if it was 30 to 40% higher, he would still take it. Themotion here was so great that even the people outside knew about it. Many Summoners who were originally outside came here and took out their realm pearls, hoping to make a fortune. Ten minutester, Xia Pingan had collected seven rare realm beads that he had not fused with before. The total amount he had spent was only one realm bead and more than 40 million euros, including the service fee he had paid to the Facebook club. This time, the seven Suns realm was stable! After collecting enough realm pearls, Xia Pingan got to know some Summoners from the capital of the country of fire. When the banquet was almost over, Xia Pingan took his leave and left goddess Ind by helicopter. ...... When he returned to his underground shelter in the capital, Xia Pingan looked at the seven realm beads in front of him andughed. ¡°Seven Suns realm, I¡¯m here, hehe.¡± Chapter 576 576 Chapter 576 ¡°Father, Zhenzhen¡± The first realm Pearl that Xia ping ¡®an fused with was this hedun thorn Pearl. As soon as he entered the realm Pearl, Xia ping¡¯ an opened his eyes and saw a man kneeling in front of him, wailing. This was a prison. Looking at her hands and feet in shackles, Xia Pingan knew what was going on. After fusing with so many realm beads, this was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time being sentenced to death. The man who knelt in front of him was extremely valiant. He was he ruobi and his current identity was he ruobi¡¯s father, he Dun. He Dun¡¯s position when he was alive was the General Manager of Jin province in bei Zhou. It was Yuwen Hu who had arrested he Dun. In any case, he was a Minister of bei Zhou, so the environment of this prison cell was not bad. It was not considered messy. He RUO bi was kneeling in front of his father and wailing because tomorrow would be the day of his father¡¯s execution. This would be thest time the father and son would see each other. He RUO bi had to use his connections in the prison to bring wine into the prison to see his father for thest time. ¡°Since things havee to this, there¡¯s no use in grieving. Don¡¯t cry!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to he ruobi calmly. Hearing his father¡¯s words, he ruobi finally stopped crying. He held back his sadness and wiped his tears. He took out the food and wine he brought from the food box and ced them on the table for Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± father, these are your favorite dishes, strong wine. Prisoners on death row had to eat a good meal before they left and it was also by the chance of food delivery that he ruobi was able to meet his father in the prison. my life¡¯s dream is to calm down Jiangnan and unite the country. This is the duty of us martial artists. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t fulfill this dream in this life. If you inherit my ambition and work hard for the unification of the world in the future, I can die in peace! Xia ping ¡®an said to he ruobi. ¡°Father, I will definitely follow your teachings and work hard to unite the world in the future!¡± He ruobi suppressed his sadness and said. I asked the jailer to ask you to bring in an awl. Did you bring a Kasaya? ¡± Xia Pingan asked again. I¡¯ve already brought Zhui Zi here. he ruobi opened the bottom of the food container, there was a sharp Zhui Zi at the bottom. He ruobi actually did not know why his father asked him to bring an Zhui Zi when he came to see him for thest time, but he still brought it. Xia ping ¡®an picked up The Awl under the lunchbox and looked at he ruobi in front of him. Aplicated emotion welled up in his heart. As the saying goes, no one knows a son better than his father. He Dun had watched he ruobi grow up, so how could he not know his son¡¯s character? the reason why he Dun wanted he ruobi to bring an awl in hisst meeting with he ruobi was that it was a father¡¯sst love and advice to his son. He Dun had already seen that his son would face a crisis in the future and wanted to save him. However, Although he ruobi eventually inherited he Dun¡¯s will, he ruobi did not take the most important warning his father left him to heart. In the end, he was killed by Emperor Yang of Sui. If he ruoqian could really understand her father¡¯s painstaking efforts before his death and was careful with her words and actions, she would probably not cause any more trouble in the future. ¡°The only reason why I¡¯m being sentenced to death this time is that my tongue loves to talk too much. Because of those words, I¡¯m envied and hated by others and I¡¯ve brought trouble upon myself. So, I asked you to bring Zhui Zi in today to tell you that after I leave in the future, you must be careful when you open your mouth. Especially for us martial arts practitioners, don¡¯t spout nonsense, don¡¯t say strange things. It¡¯s better to keep your mouth shut all the time than to open your mouth and make a fuss for a moment of pleasure.¡± Xia ping ¡®an held The Awl and said to he ruobi, ¡± stick your tongue out. Today, I used The Awl to Pierce your tongue. This is myst warning and warning to you. In the future, if you want to speak, think more about why I used The Awl to Pierce your tongue today. Hehe. He ruobi knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face as he stuck out his tongue. Xia ping ¡®an directly used an awl to Pierce he ruobi¡¯s tongue, causing he ruobi¡¯s mouth to be filled with blood before he retracted The Awl, ¡± do you remember? ¡± I will remember, Zhenzhen. he ruobi nodded with tears in his eyes. Those who had fused with this realm Pearl would probably be dumbfounded when they saw The Awl that he ruobi had brought. Who would have thought that thest thing a death row prisoner wanted to do before he died was to use an awl to Pierce his son¡¯s tongue? Xia ping ¡®an was thinking about whether he should use this awl to tattoo something on he ruobi¡¯s body, for example, tattoo the word¡¯ Jing ¡®or¡¯ endure ¡®so that he ruobi would see it when he took off his clothes in the future. Perhaps it would be a little more alert to him, and he wondered if it could be considered a breakthrough fusion and gain two more points of divine power? Thinking of this, Xia ping ¡®an was about to ask he ruobi to take off his clothes and let the jailer send in some ink for him to tattoo he ruobi, but the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... It took him less than three minutes to merge with the realm Pearl of hedun¡¯s barbed tongue. A momentter, Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting cross-legged in the safe house, opened his eyes. Hedun had given him a realm Pearl that increased his divine power by 20 points and also gave him a ¡± silence ¡± spell. The effect of the ¡± silence ¡± spell was to turn a person into a mute and make them unable to speak. This ¡®silence¡¯ spell was permanent. After being hit by the ¡®silence¡¯ spell, if it wasn¡¯t removed, then one could only be a mute for the rest of their life. The upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had also increased from 8669 points to 8689 points. He was only 131 points away from the seven Suns realm. In front of Xia ping ¡®an, there were six realm beads. Among the six realm beads, four of them were shing with divine power. They were ¡± sworn brotherhood in the peach Garden ¡°, ¡± three hundred taels of silver here ¡°, ¡± wrapped in horsehide ¡°, and ¡± Emperor Han Wen Chong Jian ¡°. Thest realm bead of Emperor Han Wen was especially bright. It contained almost 50 to 60 points of divine power, which was the most among the other realm beads. This also meant that if he could integrate this realm bead well, he would have to use the divine power in the next realm bead. The divine power he would obtain would be very rich. In addition, there were two other realm beads that were rted to spells. One of them was used to summon the nomadic cavalry, and there were four small gs in it,¡¯Dong Zhuo kills cows¡¯. The other one was also a ck box realm bead, and it was unknown what it was summoning, but there were four small gs on it,¡¯ love crane loss¡¯. ...... To others, fusing with a realm bead was extremely difficult. But to Xia Pingan, fusing with a realm bead was as easy as eating beans. In less than 20 minutes, Xia ping ¡®an had sessfully fused with the three realm pearls, ¡± sworn brotherhood in the peach Garden ¡°, ¡± three hundred taels of silver now ¡± and ¡± wrapped corpse in horsehide ¡°. The story of ¡± wrapped corpse in horsehide ¡± was about Ma Yuan, the famous general of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The stories of the other two realm pearls were also very familiar. These three realm pearls did not contribute much divine power, only 58 points in total. After fusing with these three realm pearls of divine power, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 8747 points, which was very close to the seven sun realm. Only 73 points left. The seven Suns realm was already very close. Chapter 577 577 Finally, Seven Suns In the Imperial Pce of the great Han Dynasty. Xia Pingan, who was already seriously ill, was lying on the bed and making arrangements for her funeral. The room was filled with ministers and concubines in in clothes. Emperor Han Wen was one of Xia Pingan¡¯s most respected emperors among all the emperors in Huaxia. Therefore, when Xia Pingan fused with the realm Pearl, he did so with a sense of respect and longing. After decades, the final moment of the fusion of the realm Pearl hade-Emperor Han Wen was making arrangements for his funeral. What Xia ping ¡®an admired the most about Emperor Han Wen was that he lived a simple life despite being an Emperor. The simplicity of Emperor Han Wen, Liu Heng, was not an act, nor was it a show. He was truly thrifty. When Emperor Han Wen was still alive, in order to not increase the burden on the people, he was reluctant to build balconies that cost more than a hundred taels of gold. In order to save money, he did not allow the long dresses of the concubines to drag on the ground or embroidered curtains. When he went to court, he would wear straw shoes and patch his dragon robe. During his reign, the royal family had not built any pces or gardens for 23 years, nor did he increase the expenses for carriages and horses. He also asked the officials not to disturb the people in any way. He also forbade the Commandery from contributing rare treasures to the people. Emperor Han Wen would also personally lead his ministers to farm thend, and let the Empress pick the Mulberry and raise the silkworms with her concubines. Emperor han lived a simple life, but he was very generous to the people. As soon as he ascended the throne, he ordered the country to provide for the elderly above 80 years old. The country had to give rice, meat, and wine to the elderly above 80 years old every month. For the elderly above 90 years old, the country also had to give them sackcloth, silk, and silk. At the same time, it was light and thin to reduce the burden on the people. Compared to the emperors and rulers of theter generations who lived extravagantly, builtrge buildings, loved treasures, and offered Tributes, but wanted to scrape the bones and flesh of themon people and suck the marrow from the old people, Emperor Han Wen could be an example for all emperors. Without Emperor Wen of Han, there wouldn¡¯t be the achievements of Emperor Wu of Han. How simple was Emperor Han Wen? he was the only Emperor in history who even grave robbers didn¡¯t want to Rob his grave. Even grave robbers respected him and knew that there was nothing valuable in his grave. it¡¯s a vulgar custom to bury a concubine. I hate it the most. What¡¯s the point of burying gold, silver, and precious treasures with a dead person? instead of burying them underground, it¡¯s better to leave them for the country and the people to use. I won¡¯t waste a single thing of the people when I¡¯m alive, and I can¡¯t be extravagant after I die, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he coughed. All the ministers and concubines in the room were crying. ¡°After I pass away, I will be buried in the tomb. There is no need to build a coffin for me, just a stone coffin. All the utensils will be made of tiles, and no gold, silver, copper, or jewelry will be allowed. I will not bury the tomb, nor will anyrge-scale construction be allowed. No one is allowed to change thendscape of the tomb. This is my will. All of You Must Remember This, and no one is allowed to go against it. Cough cough cough cough cough cough.¡± we will remember Your Majesty¡¯s orders, ¡± Deng Tong said with tears on his face. ¡°After I pass away, all the pce maids and maidservants below the Furen level will be given gold and silver and sent home. They can freely remarry and marry a good man, and can not interfere with Zhenzhen.¡± When the pce maids in the room who were folding the curtains heard this, they all cried and sobbed silently. ording to historical facts, this realm Pearl had quietly shattered after the final will of Emperor Han Wen, Liu Heng, was finished. ...... He gained 66 points of divine power, and the upper limit of his divine power in the secret mand became 8877 points. He had broken through the critical point of the seven Suns realm with 8820 points. The quantitative change brought about a qualitative change again. The surging divine power resonated with the soul power in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, cleansing it and transforming it. Han Emperor¡¯s realm Pearl was thest one that Xia ping ¡®an fused with. Before he fused with this realm Pearl, Xia ping¡¯ an had alreadypleted the fusion of Dong Zhuo killing the bull and the beloved crane in the crowd. Dong Zhuo did not leave a good name in history, but what many people did not know was that Dong Zhuo was originally from a poor family. How did he manage to rise up in this chaotic world? He could even obtain the support of the Qiang people and dominate a region? There was only one reason. When Dong Zhuo was young, he was also a loyal man, so someone was willing to help him. Before Dong Zhuo became famous, his family was extremely poor. The most valuable thing in his family was a cattle. When a group of Qiang people friends came to look for him, Dong Zhuo killed his own cattle to entertain them without saying a word. His friends were very touched. As a result, Dong Zhuo gained the support of the Qiang people and became famous in the vige. He gradually became a powerful figure in the chaotic world. After fusing with this realm Pearl, he would be able to summon the light Rangers of the minority races. The story of losing the masses because of his love for cranes was about Duke Wei Yi. It was simr to the story of the deposed Emperor, who conferred the title of Pig King. The only difference was that the deposed Emperor treated people like animals, while Duke Wei Yi treated the cranes like humans. Duke Wei Yi was particrly fond of raising cranes. Not only did he build a luxurious Crane House in the pce, but he also sent people to raise them carefully. He even gave the cranes the same treatment as the human cranes. He gave the cranes various official positions and enjoyed the same treatment as officials-letting the cranes wear official hats, sit in official carriages, and enjoy official positions. Extreme admiration. Of course, if he continued to y like this, Wei Yi Gong would also sessfully y himself to death. However, this realm Pearl had also provided Xia ping ¡®an with a powerful spell technique. He could summon a huge red-crowned crane to be his Mount! Compared to mounts like the thousand li horse, this immortal crane Mount was a hundred times more powerful and faster. After merging with these two realm pearls, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 8811 points. In the end, Xia Pingan chose to use the realm Pearl of Han emperor Liu Heng to break through to the seven sun realm as a memento. During Emperor Han Wen¡¯s reign, the country was already exhausted from years of internal and external troubles and Wars. What it needed the most was to recuperate. In terms of how to quickly restore the vitality and strength of a war-torn country surrounded by powerful enemies, Emperor Han Wen had already done the best he could. He had almost never made any mistakes and never created any opportunities for his opponents. The Xiongnu people had attacked three times, but they were all defeated and resolved by Emperor Han Wen¡¯s troops. At the same time, Emperor han had also tamed the South Yue, disying his brilliant political skills and wisdom. Even if Xia ping ¡®an was in Emperor Han¡¯s position, it would be difficult for him to do better than Emperor han. Emperor han was the true representative of those who were good at fighting. Therefore, when Xia Pingan fused with this realm Pearl, he was filled with reverence and pushed for the fusion step by step ording to history. ...... The secret mand was turned upside down. The sky became higher and the ground became thicker. On the ground, mountain peaks and mountain ranges rose up. In the distance, the sound of the ocean waves rose, and the clouds in the sky flew. All living things were revived, and high heaven city once again expanded several times. Everything in the secret mand was undergoing a huge change, as if a divine Kingdom was awakening. ...... After an unknown period of time, when the changes to the secret mand and her body hadpletely stopped, Xia Pingan finally opened her eyes. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes flickered with a divine light. In the depths of his eyes was a deep pitch-ck spot. In that pitch-ck spot, there was a faint shadow of a divine Kingdom. the upper limit of my divine power has finally reached the seven Suns realm. Xia Pingan stood up and stretched his body. The surging power and qi and blood were like wild dragons rising and roaring in his meridians. Putting everything else aside, Xia Pingan felt that thebat power of his current body seemed to have more than doubledpared to before. divine power and soul power resonated together. A body that has been transformed by purification is indeed powerful. In terms of divine power, he had already broken through to the seven Suns realm. However, Xia Pingan knew that this was not the true Seven Suns realm. There were only six Suns in his secret mand, and this change was iplete. The true Seven Suns realm still required bathing in the divine spring of the seven Suns realm toplete the transformation of the body and the secret altar. ...... Early the next morning, Xia Pingan went to the Dayan bank in the capital Circle. He opened a safe in the bank and ced the ck Dragon Realm Pearl and the other eight realm pearls in the safe. In the afternoon, he let the Child of Fortune follow Xia Ning around for the whole day. After confirming that there was nothing around Xia Ning that he had to worry about, Xia Pingan returned to his underground safe house at night. That night, tu POYi, li Yunzhou, and Fang Lingshan were all brought to the spirit world by Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan gave three empowerments to each of them, then told them the number and password to his bank safe. The three of them had three realm pearls each. Xia Pingan had left the realm Pearl that could summon the ck Dragon to tu Poli because he felt that it would be more reliable for tu Poli to bring the ck Dragon along. The ck Dragon¡¯s ability was the nemesis of the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Tu polu was stunned. I thought you would meet an Qing and old Mo? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time this time. Let¡¯s wait for the next time. I have to go back now. We can meet more often in our dreams in the future, Yingluo.¡± ...... Chapter 578 578 Devouring space The movements of her body slowly calmed down. Xia Pingan opened her eyes and let out a long breath. They were in the underground cave of a barren hill not far from the undying sea. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw the rough rock walls and the soil. When his avatar received Emily¡¯s message that day, Xia Pingan flew to the vicinity. Seeing that the surroundings were deste, he simply found a cave and dug a deeper underground tunnel in the cave with the digging technique. Then, he used a disk array to protect the tunnel and ced his original body in the tunnel to cultivate in seclusion. He set up a barrier and used his avatar to return to Earth. He had only just returned. Even the gods would find it hard to find him if he was hiding here. No idents had happened here during this period of time. Calcting the time, it had been almost a month. He had gained a lot from his return to Earth. Without realizing it, the upper limit of his divine power had reached the requirement of the seven Suns realm. With the return of Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body, Xia Pingan¡¯s original body was also rapidly adapting to the changes brought about by the spirit body. Because of thepatibility with the spirit body, this change was more ferocious and direct than that of the clone. the most important thing now is to find the magical spring of the seven Suns realm. Xia Pingan stood up and moved his limbs in the pit. As he moved, his muscles and bones cracked. we can¡¯t go back to the undying sea. The bloody demon sect is keeping an eye on the undying sea and the WAN Shen sect. If we go back, we¡¯ll be walking into a trap. Except for the WAN Shen sect. I have to find other ways to find the divine spring of the seven Suns realm before I can officiallyplete the advancement of the seven Suns realm.¡± From the one sun realm to the six sun realm, Xia Pingan had a smooth journey. Other Summoners were worried about the divine spring, but he had never been worried about it. Now that he had reached the seven sun realm, he had no choice but to worry about the divine spring like the other Summoners. The higher the grade of the Holy spring, the rarer and more difficult it was to obtain, not to mention the Holy spring of the seven sun realm. Back in the great Shang kingdom, only the imperial family in the entire great Shang kingdom had a part of the rare holy spring of the seven sun realm in a void secret realm. Without the Holy spring, his realm would be stuck here. He would only be at the half step to the seven sun realm, but not the real one. Even if he had the realm Pearl, it would be useless. He couldn¡¯t continue the fusion. This was because if he did not bathe in the divine spring and continued to merge with the realm Pearl when he reached the realm, once the new divine power exceeded 210 points on top of the foundation of 8820 points, it would be a great taboo for cultivation. His cultivation path as a Summoner would be broken. As he spoke, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes suddenly became determined. no matter how difficult it is to obtain the divine spring of the seven Suns realm, since others can, then I can also try to obtain it. In the next second, Xia Pingan put away the formation disk of the inverted Eight Trigrams sword formation of five elements in the tortoiseshell. After that, he shed out of the underground tunnel and came to the karst cave outside. In the blink of an eye, he had flown out of the karst cave and returned to the deste Hill outside. As soon as he came outside, Xia Pingan looked up and was about to fly into the sky when he was shocked. Within a thousand miles of where he was, there were barren and deste Hills. This Hill was close to the undying sea. In the southeast of the undying sea, the hills were covered with grayish-brown rocks. There was nothing, not even a drop of water. The environment around the hill had not changed. What surprised Xia Pingan was that the sky above his head had changed. In the past, the sky of the God-killing insect world was blue sky, white clouds, and sunny, which was not much different from the sky outside. However, at this moment, the entire sky within 10000 miles had be dusky while ck Qi was rolling in the sky. There was a Shocking Dark red space crack as long as 1 million miles that stretched across the entire sky like the big mouth of a monster. Dense bolts of lightning shuttled back and forth like sharp teeth chewing on something, making people¡¯s hearts turn cold. In the distance where the space crack extended to, at the highest point and the end of the distant sky, the outline of a huge round was looming. It seemed that it was being swallowed by this terrifying space crack and dragged into this world. Xia ping ¡®an had seen his fair share of big scenes. He had also seen the scene of the Holy arrival on earth. However, the scene in front of him seemed to be a scene of the God-killing insect world devouring a world and a. It was still too shocking. Xia ping¡¯ an stood in the sky, staring at the huge¡¯s outline in the void at the end of the sky. He was dumbfounded and could not react for a long time. Something big must have happened in the insect world of the God-killing during his one month of seclusion. Xia Pingan suppressed his emotions, took a deep breath, and looked around. The next second, he used an illusion to cover his tracks and quickly flew in one direction. ...... Half a dayter, in the sky above a mountain ridge more than 2000 miles away from the deste Hill where Xia Pingan was hiding. A middle-aged Summoner couple, a man and a woman, was flying in the sky. Suddenly, a figure shed in the void a thousand meters away, and Xia Pingan appeared in front of them. ¡°Who is it?¡± The male Summoner was very vignt. As soon as he saw someone suddenly appear, he stopped. The female Summoner had already put one hand on the weapon at her waist. No one knew what kind of people they would meet in a ce like the insect world of the God of ughter. Xia Pingan flew directly towards them, but he did not get too close. Instead, when he was about a hundred meters away from them, he stopped in the air and gave them a Summoner¡¯s greeting. ¡°The two of you, please.¡± At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s face was in his thirties. He was not very handsome, but his facial features were clear and bright. From his appearance, he did not look like a bad person. In addition, he stopped at a safe distance and looked polite. The man and woman exchanged a nce and rxed a little. ¡°Cough, cough, this brother, may I know why you are blocking our way?¡± The man asked. please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just went into closed-door cultivation a while ago. When I came out yesterday, I found that there had been a great change in the God-killing bug world. It was shocking, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he pointed at the huge space crack and the outline of the in the distant sky. I just happened to see the two of you flying here, so I would like to ask you what exactly happened to the God-killing bug world. So that was how it was! The man heaved a sigh of relief. this is a spatial fusion. The God-killing bug realm has already devoured the pantheon, and the spatial connection between the pantheon and the God-killing bug realm has beenpletely opened. That¡¯s why there¡¯s such a huge change. What? The pantheon has been devoured by the insect world of the God of ughter? Xia Pingan was shocked! When he joined the WAN Shen sect, he had heard some news that the situation on the WAN Shen was getting more and more tense. The signs of space integration between the WAN Shen and the nightmare insect world were bing more and more obvious, and the speed was elerating. He did not expect that in just over a month, the WAN Shen had been swallowed by the nightmare insect world, and such a great change had urred. The outline of the huge in the sky was the WAN Shen, which was also the home of the WAN Shen sect. ¡°Ah, please don¡¯tugh at me. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this. I¡¯d like to ask you what will happen if the pantheon is devoured by the nightmare God bug world. Isn¡¯t the God-ying bug tribtion only essible to those at the six-sun realm and above? will all the ordinary people on the myriad God die after this space is devoured?¡± this is a spatial fusion and devouring, which is different from when we entered the God-killing insect world. The ordinary people on the pantheon won¡¯t die during the spatial fusion and devouring, but it will be extremely difficult for them to survive in the God-killing insect world in the future. Now, all the insects and monsters in the God-killing insect world can enter the pantheon directly. Many people on the will be brought to us by the ubiquitous spatial turbulence.¡±I¡¯m afraid that it couldn¡¯t save everyone either.¡± The man who spoke let out a sigh as he shook his head with a regretful look,¡±yesterday, I saw dozens ofmoners being brought to the nearby mountain area of the myriad gods by the space turbulence. When they encountered a Mantis de insect, they all died.¡± Chapter 579 579 Target: the noble spirit Mountain ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a big thing would happen in just a few days. Thank you for telling me, brother!¡± Xia Pingan sighed and cupped his hands at the man again, ¡± I wonder if there¡¯s any news from the WAN Shen sect. Do they have any countermeasures? ¡± I¡¯m not sure about that. I only heard that the WAN Shen sect had a conflict with the blood demon sect in the immortal sea some time ago. It caused a hugemotion. The core leaders of the WAN Shen sect are only the space travelers of the WAN Shen. These space travelers don¡¯t have absolute power on the WAN Shen. A few days ago, I heard that the WAN Shen sect was recruiting experts. I don¡¯t know the details. Anyway, the God-killing insect world has been getting more and more chaotic and dangerous recently. The insect race in the insect world of the God-killing insect realm is restless. All the demon doors are open, and everything is running out.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me, brother!¡± I wonder if this brother is also leaving the God-killing insect world. To be honest, we¡¯re going to leave the God-killing insect world and lie low outside. We¡¯ve made an appointment to meet some friends at the mountain peak ahead. If you want to leave, we can go together. We can take care of each other with more people! The man was quite enthusiastic. When he saw that Xia Pingan was alone, he even invited Xia Pingan to go with him. In the insect world of The God of Carnage, it wasmon for Summoners to form teams. If there were many people, they would be able to deal with crises. thank you for your kindness, brother. I¡¯ve just arrived in the insect world of the God of ughter and I still want to find some opportunities. I don¡¯t want to leave Yingying for the time being. Oh, if you want to look for opportunities, why don¡¯t you go to the noble spirit Mountain? I heard that the noble spirit Mountain has been very lively recently. Many powerful sects have gathered at the corner of the noble spirit Mountain. The two of them exchanged a few words before the couple flew away. Xia ping ¡®an stopped in the sky and looked at the huge outline of the in the distance. His heart felt a little heavy. The scene of the pantheon being swallowed up had greatly shaken Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart. Xia ping ¡®an did not dare to imagine what it would be like if earth was swallowed up by space one day. ¡°The noble spirit Mountain?¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and looked toward the east. In his mind, a topographic map of the explored areas of the God-killing bug world had already appeared. The Hao Qi mountain was in the East of the undying sea, which was about 100000 kilometers away from here. Compared to the undying sea, the Hao Qi mountain was a traditional and important central area of the Gu God bug world. The human race had been operating in the noble spirit Mountain for tens of thousands of years. It was extremely prosperous. The noble spirit Mountain was filled with strong cultivators and had rich cultivation resources. An idea struck Xia Pingan. I¡¯m looking for the divine spring of the seven sun realm. Instead of running around in the wilderness, I might as well try my luck in the noble spirit Mountain. I¡¯ll only have a chance in a crowded ce. After making up his mind, Xia Pingan identified the direction and waved his hand. A crisp cry of a crane could be heard, and a light shed beside Xia Pingan. A huge red-crowned crane with a wingspan of more than six meters was summoned by Xia Pingan. The red-crowned crane stood in the air and pped its wings. Its feathers were simple and pure, and its body was graceful and elegant. This was the ¡± Heqing ¡± that Xia Pingan could summon from the realm Pearl that he had previously fused with. It was really beautiful. As soon as the red-crowned crane was summoned, Xia ping ¡®an straddled its back. The red-crowned crane spread its wings and flew towards the east. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s long robe fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal. For a long journey, summoning a Mount like the red-crowned crane would save more divine power and be morefortable than flying by himself. Flying in the air, Xia Pingan waved his hand and directly disguised himself and the red-crowned crane into a faint cloud of mist with an illusion, so that they would not attract any attention at all. This red-crowned crane¡¯s normal flight speed in the sky was about 600 kilometers per hour. In times of crisis, it could fly even faster. It didn¡¯t need to eat anything either. A red-crowned crane¡¯s ne of descent wouldst for a full month. The red-crowned crane¡¯s body was covered with ayer of soft feathers, just like a thick down cushion. Xia Pingan sat on the red-crowned crane and protected himself with a thinyer of water membrane. No matter how fast the red-crowned crane flew, he would still feel a gentle breeze in the air. He could sit, lie down, and sleep freely. Riding on the Crane¡¯s back, they could fly 6000 to 7000 kilometers a day. Even if they were sleeping or resting, the crane would still be flying. It was truly a goodpanion for long-distance travel. It was indeedfortable to ride on a red-crowned crane. Xia Pingan finally understood why there were so many Immortals who could fly on red-crowned cranes in the Huaxia legends. This style was indeed enough. In order to make himself morepatible with the Crane¡¯s style, Xia Pingan changed his appearance again, making himself look like a Summoner in his fifties or sixties who had the demeanor of an immortal, crane hair, and a child¡¯s face. He was wearing a ck robe and carrying a long sword on his back, looking very impressive. The changes in the God-killing bug realm were too great. The entire sky of the God-killing bug realm was covered in ayer of ck gas. There was almost no light during the day. At night, the sky waspletely dark and extremely oppressive. The huge crack was dark red in color, like a huge bleeding wound. The entire insect world of the God-killing was like the world before its destruction, which was particrly depressing. The Zergs were restless. Xia Pingan flew all the way and realized that the Zergs he saw along the way were obviously much more than before. Some of the Zergs and exotic beasts had the ability to fly. The crane had very good vision and avoided any danger in advance. In addition, Xia Pingan had used illusion to hide himself. Along the way, he did not get too close to any zergs or exotic beasts, so he did not get into any trouble. If it was before he had advanced into the seven sun realm, Xia ping ¡®an might not be able to resist killing those insects and looking for a few realm pearls that could be used. However, he was not in the mood at the moment. Even if he had the realm Pearl, he would not be able to use it. Instead of causing more trouble on the road, he might as well rush to the noble spirit Mountain to look for opportunities. Along the way, Xia Pingan also encountered many Summoners. Everyone was on guard against each other and went their own way, not getting too close. Previously, Xia Pingan thought that he could fly all the way to the haoqi mountain. However, after flying for almost 70000 ¨C 80000 miles for 12 days, he had to stop when he flew over a verdant Hill. Looking down from the sky, Zhang tie saw a limpid River flowing among the green hills. The river was a bit rapid, causing snow-white sshes, which were pretty pleasant to the eyes like a Jade belt in the verdantnd. But just as Xia ping ¡®an flew past, he realized that the river had turned red. The strong smell of blood came from the upper reaches of the river with the wind. With Xia Pingan¡¯s many years of experience, he could tell with just a sniff that the smell of blood came from humans and not zergs or other things. damn it, who¡¯s the one who¡¯s causing this evil? ¡± Xia Pingan cursed in his heart and kept the red-crowned crane. In a sh, he flew toward the source of the bloody smell. Chapter 580 580 Killing evil with a single sword ¡°Hahaha, so many corpses! Perfect for refining iron corpses! I didn¡¯t think that these people from the myriad God would be transported here by the spatial turbulence. This saves us the trouble of going to the myriad God to capture them. Be careful, senior brother Wu. Don¡¯t let these corpses get washed away, or else it¡¯ll be a waste,¡± Upstream, the killing had already ended. On the 500-meter long river bank covered with cobblestones, more than 200 corpses were lying on the ground. Most of them were floating in the river. They were people who wanted to cross the river to escape but were killed in the river. There was a thick ice dam in the river. If a Summoner was here, they would be able to see that the ice dam was the work of the summoner. There were holes in the middle of the ice dam, and severals were wrapped in the holes. The corpses that should have been washed downstream were caught in the Nets. Like dead fish, theyy in the water lifelessly, allowing the water to wash them away. The expressions of pain and horror were still on their faces. The blood on their bodies had dried up, dyeing the water red. There were some simple wooden cabins being close to a wood on the riverbank. Those cabins were primitive and crude. It seemed that those people on the riverbank and in the river used to live there. However, those cabins had already copsed and turned into ruins. A summoned giant, dozens of wild wolves, and hundreds of archers and machetemen were coldly searching the cracks and bushes in the nearby rocks, not letting a single one go. These summoned soldiers were dragging the corpses to the riverbank and cing them neatly. A young man whose face seemed to have been daubed with lime powder and whose eye corners were in the color of peach blossoms was talking to a person nearby as he stood beside those corpses which had been collected and arranged tidily on the Riverside. He then casually grabbed a 40-odd female corpse whose neck had been half broken. After that, he took out a ck pill and put it into the corpse¡¯s mouth. Nobody knew what the pill was made of. The moment it entered the corpse¡¯s mouth, the corpse¡¯s pale face had turned pitch ck while its skin gave out a wisp of metallic light. At the same time, the wound on its neck gradually closed as its body became stiff. In a split second, it stood straight with its eyes closed. Closely after that, the man with peach-colored eye corners waved his hand as he teleported the ck corpse into his space-teleportation equipment. After that, the man picked up another corpse and fed it a ck medicinal pill. After making the corpse stiff, he put it away in his space-teleportation equipment. Living humans could not be stored in spatial equipment, but corpses and lifeless puppets could. Judging from the man¡¯s skillful movements, it seemed that this was not the first time he had done this. Another man with a goatee and a thin face which also looked like having been covered with lime powder was standing on the Riverside. He also summoned a giant and had the giant pull the from the river to the riverbank. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to replenish these corpses in the God-killing insect world this time, ¡± the man by the river said with a smile. Looking at his expression, he was like a fisherman fishing in the river. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the corpses that had died miserably in the water. Both of them were dressed in ck robes, and their bodies were filled with a sinister aura, as if they had crawled out of a grave. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much to kill innocent people here?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the sky. ¡°Who is it?¡± The two people by the river reacted very quickly. Almost as soon as they heard the voice, the two of them had already risen into the air and stood in front of Xia Pingan. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an had the appearance of a Sage. However, the aura on his body was still at the six-sun realm, which did not have much deterrent force in the God-killing insect world. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man with the thin face and goatee nced at Xia ping ¡®an with his triangr eyes and then at the surrounding sky. He found that Xia ping¡¯ an was the only one standing there, and the aura on his body was not very strong. The light in his triangr eyes became strange. I¡¯m just a passerby. I saw blood in the river in this mountain range, and people are in a terrible state, so I came to take a look at the Pixiu, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. Then, he looked at the corpses on the riverbank and shook his head. His voice was low, and his eyes darkened. we¡¯re all humans. Why would you kill your own kind? those people are ordinary people who can¡¯t fight back. I¡¯m afraid that even the insect race and wild beasts won¡¯t do such a thing to their own kind! hahaha, why would an outsider like you meddle in the affairs of divine tomb sect? Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you meddle in our business? ¡± a young man with a peach flower in his eyes sneered at Xia Pingan. His tone was extremely arrogant, as if he did not take Xia Pingan, who was only in the six-sun realm, seriously. this is the Godyer insect world. Isn¡¯t it natural for the strong to prey on the weak? those people are just lowlymoners on the myriad God. They were swept here by the spatial turbulence to struggle on theirst breath. Even if I don¡¯t want their lives, they won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few days. They are lucky to die for our sect and be used by me. ¡± Divine tomb sect? Xia ping ¡®an had never heard of them before, but looking at the two people in front of her, they were lifeless and their faces were as white as geishas. They were not good people. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you do me a favor and let me send the souls of these dead people to the afterworld?¡± Xia Pingan said with a kind expression as he took a step back. The two people exchanged a strange look with each other. Oh, you know how to pacify souls? why don¡¯t you summon the Requiem g and let us take a look at it first? ¡± the thin-faced man with a goatee said, but he had already quietly approached Xia Pingan. Another man was also approaching Xia Pingan. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± Xia Pingan seemed to realize that something was wrong. Her expression changed and she quickly retreated. you reckless fool, do you still think you can leave now? you¡¯vee to my door. Let me see what you have on you that you dare toe here and court death, Yingluo. the young man with peach-colored eyes revealed a disdainful smile. Then, he rushed toward Xia Pingan. With a wave of his hand, an icicle surrounded by ck mist shot toward Xia Pingan. As he made his move, the other man with the goatee also made his move. With a wave of his hand, a fire snake flew out of his hand and swept toward Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an retreated quickly, but his body had already changed direction as he retreated. He was originally caught in the middle of the two men, but he flew diagonally to the left and immediately approached the young man with a hint of peach blossom at the corner of his eyes. The young man with a hint of peach blossom color in the corner of his eyes rushed over to Xia ping ¡®an. The goateed man on the right wanted to chase after him, but the three of them moved at the same time and instantly became a straight line in the air. The two of them grinned, thinking that victory was already in their hands. However, in the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. He coldly spat out three words-¡± Emperor¡¯s sword! A majestic and tall Emperor with a crown on his head suddenly appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. He looked at the two people who were chasing after him as if he were looking at ants. Then, he drew the long sword from his waist and shed. The emperor¡¯s sword streaked across the sky, bringing with it the energy of the surrounding mountains, rivers, and terrain. Its power was as great as the might of the heavens. As soon as the sword was unsheathed, the fire snakes, icicles, and ck mist that were rushing toward Xia Pingan instantly dissipated like snow under the sun. Then, in less than one-thousandth of a second, the sword light crossed a hundred meters in the air, as if a guillotine was cutting through a piece of paper. It passed through the young man with a hint of peach flower at the corner of his eyes. Under the young man¡¯s astonished gaze, the young man¡¯s body directly evaporated in the sword light. The sword¡¯s momentum did not stop, and it continued to sh at the goateed man behind. The goateed man¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw Xia Pingan summoning the Emperor. He instantly summoned an ice shield and wanted to escape, but his speed was not as fast as the Emperor sword. As soon as he thought about it, the ice shield had just been summoned, and he wanted to move, but the Emperor sword¡¯s sword light had already arrived in front of him. The ice shield he summoned and his body were directly turned into ashes in the sword light. Chapter 581 581 Chapter 581 The sword light streaked across the sky and disappeared in an instant. It was as if a brilliant sun had suddenly appeared in the gloomy sky, filling the air with righteousness. When the sword light dissipated, the sky became gloomy again. Except for Xia ping ¡®an, the other two people had turned into ashes and disappeared with the wind, leaving no trace. The emperor¡¯s sword¡¯s attack was so powerful that even Xia ping ¡®an gasped. However, this power was a little too strong! Just now, when Xia Pingan saw the emperor¡¯s sword killing the weird man in front of him, the space-teleportation equipment of the man dropped some vials, jars, and corpses. However, those items and corpses were also destroyed by the sword light of the emperor¡¯s sword, leaving nothing at all. The space-teleportation equipment of the man with the goatee also dropped some items. They also instantly dissipated in the sword light of the emperor¡¯s sword. Only a few realm pearls on them were hit by the sword light like cannonballs, although they were not damaged by the sword light. They flew down, broke a few trees along the way, and then disappeared into the depths of the mountain. 950 points of divine power! Xia Pingan, who was standing in the sky, looked at the divine power that had been consumed by the emperor¡¯s sword in his secret mand and grinned in pain. He had been umting power for the move just now and was ready to attack. He had deliberately pretended to be weak to lure the enemy into attacking and then killed him in one blow. The two guys from the divine tomb sect that he had just killed were in the six sun realm. Only the man with the goatee was a little more powerful. He was almost in the seven sun realm, but he was still weaker than him. Their physical bodies and defensive abilities were obviously a joke in front of the emperor¡¯s sword. Perhaps they had some other powerful skills that they didn¡¯t have time to use. The emperor¡¯s sword was indeed not to be trifled with. With his current ability, he could only summon this move nine times at most. His divine power would be exhausted and he would have to take a pill. Just now, Xia Pingan had already made up his mind. If this Emperor¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t kill the two of them, then he wouldn¡¯t need to try other spells. He would just turn around and get ready to run away. And the facts proved that there were not many Summoners, especially those of the same level, who could withstand the emperor¡¯s sword. The realm pearls that burst out of their bodies shed for a moment, and Xia Pingan had seen them clearly. They were all realm pearls that he had fused with. At this moment, the realm pearls were deep underground. If he used the earth escape technique to get them, and if the people of the divine tomb sect came to investigate the scene, they might discover the secret of his earth escape technique. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s trump card to save his life, and he was not going to expose it. However, it would be a waste of time if he used other spells to dig up the realm pearls. Hence, Xia Pingan simply ignored her. Xia ping ¡®annded on the riverbank below from the sky. As the two of them were killed, the soldiers and Giants they had summoned disappeared at the same time. All the corpses were pulled to the river bank and lined up. There were men, women, old people, and children in their teens among the corpses. They all had different faces, and almost all of them had fatal wounds on their bodies. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously different from the summoners from the insect world of the God of massacre. These people were the ordinary people on the pantheon. Because the pantheon had been devoured by the Godyer insect world, they had also been swept here by the spatial turbulence. From the houses on the riverbank, they had probably lived here for a few days. Fortunately, they had not encountered any insects in the past few days. Unfortunately, they had encountered the two animals from the divine tomb sect. This was the sorrow of the weak! In the eyes of the two men from the divine tomb sect, they were probably just materials for someone else¡¯s spell, no different from ants and trees. They were interested in their bodies. Xia Pingan raised his head and looked at the huge shadow of the at the end of the rift in the sky. Other than these people, how many people on the pantheon had been sucked into the Godyer insect world by the spatial turbulence? Who knew how many monster zergs from the insect world of the God of ughter had already rushed to myriad God? Xia ping ¡®an took out the Requiem g and held a simple Requiem ceremony for these people so that their bodies would not be humiliated again. Then, with a wave of his hand, he summoned the sky-burning Vermilion Bird. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird spat fire and flew over the arranged bodies. The fire that could melt gold and iron plowed the ground and directly cremated the bodies, burning them to the ground. I hope that you can live in a peaceful world in your next life. There will be no more killing. Xia Pingan took onest look at the riverbank and sighed. In the blink of an eye, he rose into the sky and disappeared. After Xia ping ¡®an left here for over half an hour, air-breaking sounds reverberated in the sky. In the blink of an eye, over 10 people in ck long robes arrived as if their faces had been covered with ayer of lime. These people were all filled with killing intent, but they were also extremely anxious. ¡°Elder Lou, just now young sect master and Hall Master Wu were here collecting corpse materials.¡± The one called elder Lou had a head full of red hair, a protruding jaw, more white than ck in his eyes, and an extremely ugly appearance. There was even a string of bone chains strung together by a child¡¯s head on his chest. young sect master and Hall Master Wu¡¯s soulmps have been extinguished just now. Both of them have been killed, hehe. elder Lou said in a hoarse and dry voice coldly as he took out a crystal gravestone. There were still many mes dancing inside it, but the soulmps above young sect master and Hall Master Wu¡¯s names had been extinguished. The surrounding people didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. The young sect master was killed right under their eyes. Even if all of them left the insect world this time, they would not be able to escape responsibility. Elder Lou bit his finger and sprayed a drop of blood into the air. He pointed at the drop of blood with his other hand and began to draw strange talismans in the void. The blood also twisted and changed its shape in the air. Elder Lou began to Mutter some words. As he cast the spell, countless visible ashes and dust gathered from all directions in the surrounding void and on the ground, forming the general appearance of young sect master and Hall Master Wu. young sect master, Qianqian, Hall Master Wu, who is so vicious to annihte all of you? ¡± elder Lou wailed in a hoarse voice and squeezed out a few drops of turbid tears from the corner of his eyes. divine tomb sect must avenge all of you. Qianqian will let the person who killed you suffer thousands of punishments in our death cell. Qianqian will refine him into a living corpse to vent her hatred. The dust in the sky kept changing. Finally, it condensed into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s immortal look before dispersing in the direction where he had left. go after Tao Wu, ¡± elder Lou said ruthlessly. He rose into the air and chased in the direction that Xia Pingan had left in. The rest of the divine tomb sect followed him. Chapter 582 582 Chapter 582-trapped in a siege Elder Lou of the divine tomb sect led his team in hot pursuit of Xia ping ¡®an. Flying in the sky, elder Lou waved his hand and hundreds of flying skeleton bats with wings and ck Qi appeared in the sky. Those skeleton bats were all over 2 m long. They only had bones and there were weird bloody runes shing on their bones. They opened their mouths and took a deep breath. They scattered in the sky and suddenly gathered together. Like an arrow, they chased in one direction at lightning speed. When the group of bats flew over, a series of Sonic Boom shrieks could be heard in the sky. Elder Lou waved his hand again when he saw the bats flying over. A double-winged Bone Dragon that was more than 100 meters long appeared in the sky. The bone dragon looked majestic and full of killing intent. Its eyes were like two rednterns, and its bone armor was shing with ayer of blood-red runes. Elder Lou stood on the head of the bone dragon. The other disciples of divine tomb sect grabbed the tail of the bone dragon like monkeys holding a banana tree and attached themselves to the bone dragon. The bone dragon pped its wings, and a Sonic Boom was heard. It directly chased after those skeleton bats. ...... After getting rid of the two pieces of trash, Xia Pingan used an illusion to hide his figure. He continued to sit on the red-crowned crane and flew towards the noble spirit Mountain. However, after flying for more than two hours, Xia Pingan felt a faint movement in the sky behind him. He turned around and saw a group of ck skeleton bats flying rapidly towards him. Behind those skeleton bats, there was a huge Bone Dragon. On the head and back of the bone dragon, there was arge group of people whose faces looked as if they had been smeared with lime powder. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the pale faces of those people. Oh no, divine tomb sect. When Xia ping ¡®an killed the two scumbags of the divine tomb sect, there was no one else from the divine tomb sect within a hundred miles. Xia ping¡¯ an thought that there were only two people from the divine tomb sect. Even if there were other people from the divine tomb sect in the insect world of the Christian Church, they would not be able to catch up so quickly. He did not expect that the people from the divine tomb sect would catch up so quickly and seemed to be able to track his whereabouts. Seeing that the people behind them were approaching menacingly, Xia Pingan put away the red-crowned crane without thinking and used an illusion to hide his figure. He suddenly changed his direction and flew towards the mountain peaks. Unexpectedly, those skeleton bats also changed their direction in the blink of an eye and flew straight towards him. The illusion did not work. A skeleton bat suddenly elerated and flew towards Xia Pingan. When it was about 50 meters away from Xia Pingan, the skeleton bat exploded. A shock wave formed by ck gas swept across the void. Xia Pingan¡¯s illusion was broken at once, and his figure was revealed in the air. you killed the young master of our divine tomb sect and now you want to run away? ¡± Standing on the head of the skeletal dragon, elder Lou¡¯s eyes shot out three-foot-long blood rays that locked onto Xia ping ¡®an. The skeletal dragon spread its wings, shook its tail, and sped up. Its speed was even faster than before. The divine tomb sect disciples who were holding onto the tail of the skeletal dragon like monkeys were all shaken off by the tail of the skeletal dragon. They spread out in the air and formed a huge circle to surround Xia ping¡¯ an from both sides. F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression changed when he saw that the man was ready to catch him. Judging from the aura of the man who was standing on the head of the skeletal dragon, he was definitely in the seven Suns realm. He was an experienced expert in the seven Suns realm, which was more than half a step higher than Xia ping¡¯ an, who was a half-step to the seven Suns realm. Moreover, there were other people from the divine tomb sect. He had poked a ho¡¯s nest this time! However, Xia ping ¡®an did not regret it. If he were to do it again, he would definitely kill those two scumbags. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t back down when he saw arge group of strange-looking skeleton bats flying towards him. With a wave of his hand, a huge icicle was summoned and flew towards the skeleton bats. As soon as the icicle flew out, it scattered in the air and turned into hundreds of icicles. Like raindrops, they pierced towards the skeleton bats with a sharp piercing sound. The skeleton bats screeched in the air and pped their wings. They dodged all of Xia Pingan¡¯s attacks nimbly. Xia Pingan¡¯s first attack was nullified by the skeleton bats. It waspletely useless. Before Xia ping ¡®an could make a second move, a me with a ck aura suddenly descended from above, covering Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. It was the huge Bone Dragon that had flown above Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head and was spewing mes at him. A huge and thick ice shield appeared above Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head. The ice shield was burned by the ck mes of the skeletal dragon and instantly dissipated. However, the dissipated ice shield did not disappear. Instead, it turned into a soft water shield. The water shield trembled and transformed into a deformed water ball. It resisted the ck Breath of the skeletal dragon again and finally dissipated with the ck Breath. you are indeed skilled. You can switch between ice and water so easily. One spell, two spells. However, you have killed the young master of divine tomb sect. You are absolutely irreconcble with divine tomb sect. Prepare to die! elder Lou sneered in the air. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of strange golden zombies with a metallic luster and blood-red runes covering their bodies appeared in the sky. All of them had their eyes closed. The snow-white fangs on its mouth turned outwards, making it look extremely terrifying. It could even fly. As soon as it was summoned, it pounced directly at Xia ping ¡®an. In addition to these golden zombies, the skeleton bats also scattered in all directions and formed an encirclement in the air, surrounding Xia ping ¡®an in an instant. In addition, there was the giant Bone Dragon above them and elder Lou of the divine tomb sect, who was already in the seven-sun realm. In such a battle, a second of change was equivalent to thousands of deadly disasters. The dark clouds could instantly push the opponent into a dead end, leaving no room for the opponent to turn around. The summoners from the divine tomb sect who had surrounded Xia ping ¡®an from both sides did the same. With a wave of their hands, countless zombies that were shing with gold, silver, and bronze colors filled the void and condensed into a huge battle formation. They pressed down on Xia ping¡¯ an from all directions, leaving no gap for him to escape. As soon as the two sides fought, Xia ping ¡®an was surrounded and seemed to have no chance of survival. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was extremely serious. Before the Golden zombies and skeleton bats could pounce on him, he waved his hand. The surrounding sky suddenly darkened, and a huge ck stone tablet appeared above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Xia Pingan had summoned it. Xia ping ¡®an held the huge stone tablet in one hand. Her hair and beard were flying in the wind, and she looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world. There were only three words on the ck stone tablet-fallen tear tablet! Duke Yang¡¯s fallen tear tablet! ...... Chapter 583 583 The battle As soon as the fallen tear tablet appeared, Yang Hu-Duke Yang¡¯s figure appeared on it. Yang Hu looked around with apassionate and kind gaze, like a father looking at his young son. He bowed to the surroundings, and in an instant, the situation changed. The Golden zombies that were rushing over instantly stopped. Blood and tears flowed out of their eyes, and their originally ferocious faces suddenly became mournful. The Golden zombies wailed loudly and quickly retreated, unwilling to fight. The skeleton bats were the same. They were originally surrounding Xia ping ¡®an, but as soon as Duke yang appeared, the skeleton bats scattered and retreated instead of surrounding Xia ping¡¯ an. The bone dragon that was about to breathe again let out a long cry of grief. It pped its wings and soared into the sky, spitting out the pitch-ck me like a spear that pierced through the sky, as if it was paying respects to Duke yang. Elder Lou of the divine tomb sect, who was standing on the head of the bone dragon, was caught off guard. The bone dragon rose into the air and rushed to a height of a thousand meters, pulling away from Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°Falling teardrop stele Ge Ge Ge.¡± Elder Lou, who could not help but be shocked and angry. Other than Xia Pingan, no one else could recognize the small characters on the weeping monument boundary bead. However, once this spell was cast, all the summoned creatures in battle would shed tears and retreat in sorrow. Therefore, some people called it the weeping monument, the war-stopping monument, or the Golden chime monument. It was a lucky hit. The Golden, silver, and bronze zombies summoned by the disciples of divine tomb sect suddenly copsed. All the zombies shed tears and retreated in grief. They werepletely chaotic and no longer approached. The disciples of divine tomb sect were in a mess as they hurriedly recalled the zombies they had summoned. The Duke of goat¡¯s virtue was revered by the heavens and earth, and revered by ghosts and gods! When the falling teardrop grinned, the Army would retreat. To be honest, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was beating like a drum before he summoned the tearfall tablet. This was only his first n to deal with the current situation. The secret technique used by the summoners of the divine tomb sect was obviously different from the things that could be summoned by fusing with the realm beads. It had a strong sense of the sect¡¯s style. Xia Pingan was not sure if the tearfall tablet would be effective against the zombies and skeletons that the divine tomb sect had summoned using the secret technique. However, the result made Xia ping ¡®an overjoyed. The fallen tear tablet was indeed not just for show. Once it was out, the divine tomb sect¡¯s killing array dissipated instantly, and everyone was thrown off their feet. A single fallen tear tablet was enough to nullify all of the summoning spells of the divine tomb sect. They had lost all their advantages. Since they couldn¡¯t use things like war puppets, all Summoners could only fight with spells. After realizing that Xia Pingan had summoned the fallen tear tablet, elder Lou waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, the ck mist behind him rolled and formed the shape of a door. The bone dragons, skeleton bats, and golden zombies he had summoned were all taken back by him. Then, elder Lou descended from the sky with a murderous look on his face. With a wave of his hand, a fire Dragon was sted towards Xia Pingan. Faced with the fire Dragon that wasing down on him, Xia Pingan waved his hand and a dozen huge icicles flew out of his hand like giant dragon-ying Spears. They met the attack head-on and did not retreat at all. Instead, they pierced straight at the head and body of the fire Dragon. ¡°BOOM!¡± When Ice and Fire met, it was as if there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky. With a loud bang, all of Xia Pingan¡¯s icicles were shattered into snowkes and fell from the sky. The fire Dragon also scattered into countless fire raindrops and fell from the sky. Within a radius of 1000 meters, Ice and Fire fell at the same time, which was a spectacr sight. However, the flying snowkes and the fiery rain integrated with each other in the air and disappeared at the same time. In a split second, a heavy fog appeared in the sky. It expanded in a split second like a huge marshmallow, causing the surrounding sky misty at once, reducing the visibility at once. Elder Lou¡¯s expression changed once again. This was because the change of the snow and fire meeting and turning into mist in the air was also beyond his expectations. To have such a level of control over spells was no longer amazing, but terrifying. It meant that the other party hadpletely calcted every change in the collision of spells between the two sides and could use this change to create an advantageous battlefield situation for himself. And the one who caused all this was undoubtedly Xia Pingan. All of this wasn¡¯t Xia Pingan¡¯s deliberate pursuit. Xia Pingan realized that with the increase in his soul power, especially after he had advanced to a high-level spirit herder, his control over all kinds of spells and his ability to control battlefields and battles had also increased. He had even reached a realm that he had never dared to imagine before. Now, for him, he could y countless tricks with a simple Water-type spell, which was a pleasant surprise. be careful, don¡¯t let him escape! elder Lou saw the clouds and immediately knew what Xia Pingan was nning. He cried out in rm. As for Xia ping ¡®an, he gave elder Lou a sneaky smile. His figure had already disappeared into the thick fog in an instant. In the face of the sudden appearance of arge cloud in the sky, ordinary spells could not dispel it in a short time, unless they could summon a strong wind. However, to the people of the divine tomb sect, it was obvious that no one had mastered any weather summoning spells, not even elder Lou. The disciples of God¡¯s tomb sect hurriedly kept their summoned zombies and creatures into the secret mand while rushing into the clouds. Clouds and fog covered the sky within a few miles. When elder Lou rushed into the clouds and fog, there was no trace of Xia ping ¡®an. Elder Lou roared and waved his hand. A me flew out from his hand and cleared arge area of the clouds within a 100-meter radius. However, as soon as the clouds were cleared, the surrounding clouds surged over and filled the space. Looking around, one could only see within 100 to 200 meters. This kind of pure physical invisibility technique and illusion technique made elder Lou unable to lock onto Xia Pingan¡¯s figure for a while. Elder Lou could only rush into the clouds. Half a minuteter. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure suddenly emerged from the fog behind a divine tomb sect disciple who had flown into the fog like a ghost. Xia Pingan was holding a soul weapon long sword in his hand. Before the divine tomb sect disciple could react, Xia Pingan had already shed out with the soul weapon long sword. The divine tomb sect disciple¡¯s protective spell technique was activated, and a water shield and an ice shield appeared. However, under the sharp de of the soul weapon, the water shield and ice shield crumbled instantly like paper. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sword cut through the divine tomb sect disciple¡¯s neck and killed him. The disciple only had time to scream in panic before his body fell from the sky. that man is here! a disciple of divine tomb sect shouted and a huge fireball was thrown at Xia Pingan. The fireball lit up the clouds and attracted the attention of the disciples of the divine tomb sect. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t continue to pester him. Before the fireball reached him, it had already rushed out of the clouds and headed toward the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t let him run away, Yingluo!¡± Arge group of divine tomb sect disciples chased after Xia ping ¡®an. Elder Lou¡¯s figure also passed through the clouds and chased after Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared behind a mountain ridge. The people of divine tomb sect were like a pack of wild wolves, all of them chasing after him. ...... A few minutester, with elder Lou¡¯s angry roar, hundreds of ck arrows, fireballs, and icicles were shot at Xia Pingan from behind the mountain, sealing the space in front and behind him. Xia Pingan¡¯s body twisted a few times in the air as he tried to escape, but an arrow pierced through his chest. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared and turned into an Eagle that pped its wings and flew around quickly. The Eagle was then hit by a fireball and disappeared without a trace. Where was the person? There¡¯s no one here, Yingluo. not good, the eagle owl and the illusion technique, we¡¯ve been tricked. elder Lou¡¯s face changed, and his face that was like stone ash suddenly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. Chapter 584 584 The noble spirit Mountain More than ten dayster, a thin man with an unlikable horse face and a pair of sharp triangr eyes in a ck Mage robe flew over from a distance and finally arrived in the territory of the noble spirit Mountain of the God-killing bug world. The haoqi mountain was extremely majestic. It was tens of thousands of meters high and extended for thousands of kilometers. It went straight into the clouds. Tens of thousands of mountains surrounded the haoqi mountain, protecting it. It had an aura of supremacy. Some huge tortoises with cities on their backs were floating in the sky and gathering around haoqi mountain. Four waterfalls flew off the 10000 m high mountain ranges in the four directions like white water dragons. After prating through clouds, they entered a surging River in the surroundings. On the ground, a huge city was built on the mountain and surrounded the haoqi mountain. It was tens of thousands of ordinary kilometers wide. Countless Summoners could be seen flying around at any time. It was extremely lively. If it wasn¡¯t for the sky-splitting huge spatial crack and the gloomy dark red oppression at the top of the noble spirit Mountain, this ce wouldn¡¯t look like the human world and would have the aura of a Fairnd. Under the huge crack in the sky, the noble spirit Mountain in front of them was like a sharp sword that split open the heavenly secrets, appearing even more piercingly sharp. what a big city! the horse-faced Summoner flew over and looked at the lively scene of the haoqi mountain in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but be moved and let out a sigh of admiration. Seeing the long-faced man flying toward them from afar, three divine tomb sect disciples who were wandering around the air immediately flew toward him. One of them took out a mirror and looked at the long-faced man from afar. At the sight of someone looking at him with a mirror, the long-faced man frowned as a fierce light shed across his triangr eyes. He red at them without any fear and snorted, ¡± Who are you? how dare you look at me with that thing? ¡± The long-faced man looked exactly the same in the mirror. One of the divine tomb sect disciples was holding a picture scroll in his hand. The picture scroll was the image of the summoner that Xia Pingan had transformed into a few days ago. The divine tomb sect disciples looked at the picture scroll and felt a little relieved when they realized that the man in the mirror was different from the one in the picture. ¡°Please don¡¯t me us, fellow Daoist. We are from the divine tomb sect of the noble spirit Mountain. There is an evil man who has killed and robbed people outside. He is out of his mind. In order to maintain the peace of the noble spirit Mountain, we are hunting down the murderer. If you see the murderer on the portrait in my hand or have any clues about the murderer, please inform us of the news. Once we verify it, we will definitely thank you!¡± One of the divine tomb sect disciples said arrogantly. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s there to thank?¡± The long-faced man licked his lips, revealing a greedy and unscrupulous look. The trace of unhappiness he had earlier seemed to have disappeared. ¡°Realm beads, money, or even divine spring, you can choose any of them.¡± A disciple of divine tomb sect said. When they saw someone flying over from the distance, the three disciples immediately flew towards that person. The long-faced man squinted his eyes as he watched the three disciples of divine tomb sect fly away. He thought to himself, ¡± thank God I¡¯m well prepared. Divine tomb sect is indeed well prepared in the noble spirit Mountain. The long-faced man was Xia ping ¡®an. After the battle with elder Lou and the others, Xia ping ¡®an summoned the eagle owl and used an illusion to lead the people of divine tomb sect away. He found a ce and used a leaf to hide. After a while, elder Lou searched for him for a day but found no trace of him. He had no choice but to leave with the people of divine tomb sect. Xia ping¡¯ an changed his appearance two dayster and changed a direction. Today, they arrived at the noble spirit Mountain. The facts had proven that Xia Pingan¡¯s act of changing his appearance was very necessary and effective! The mirror that the divine tomb sect disciple was holding was simr to a mirror that could reveal one¡¯s true appearance. If Xia Pingan had not mastered the transformation technique, he would have been discovered by others. After the transformation, it was as if he had changed into a different person. For the past few days, Xia ping ¡®an had not been in contact with anyone. When he saw the behavior of the disciples of divine tomb sect, Xia ping¡¯ an realized that their of divine tomb sect seemed to be in the haoqi mountain. He hade to their of divine tomb sect. Xia ping ¡®an continued to fly toward the haoqi mountain. The city clusters of the haoqi mountain gradually appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. Looking at the summoners flying around in the sky, Xia ping ¡®an was a little shocked. what a big city! The haoqi Mountain City was definitely bigger than Shangjing city. It was thergest city that Xia Pingan had ever seen. What was even more terrifying was that the people in this city were at least Summoners of the six sun realm. The summoners here came from all over yuanqiu world. The number of Summoners gathered in the undying sea was on apletely different levelpared to the number here. As usual, when Xia Pingan arrived at this ce, he found a lively restaurant to have a meal. While eating, he listened to the other Summoners in the restaurant chatting to collect information. The news that the young master of the divine tomb sect had been killed had spread all over the vast Qi mountain. People in the restaurant were talking about the summoner who had killed their young master. The divine tomb sect would reward the summoner who had killed their young master with ten million gold coins or the divine spring of the seven or eight sun realm for anyone who could provide urate information. A divine spring of the seven-sun realm as a reward? Holy sh * t! Hearing this news, Xia Pingan almost wanted to tie himself up and send him to the divine tomb sect. He was looking for the divine spring now. However, the divine tomb sect still did not know who the summoner who killed their young sect master was and what his name was. They only had a portrait and knew that the summoner could summon the tearful tablet. Summoners who could summon the fallen tear tablet were too rare, even rarer than the sagemaster. This was the only clue to the divine tomb sect. Xia Pingan was secretly on guard. He had never shown the tearfall monument to anyone before, so the divine tomb sect did not suspect him. However, if he used the tearfall monument again in the future, he might be suspected. Therefore, the summoning spell, the fallen tear tablet, should not be used unless it was absolutely necessary. Other than the news of the death of the divine tomb sect¡¯s young master. Xia ping ¡®an also learned a lot of other news. All kinds of news were scattered, such as the opening of the demonic gate and the reappearance of the primordial Yi, the snobbish forces of the Grand Qi mountain preparing to establish a Grand Qi Alliance on the Grand Qi mountain to deal with the current situation, the intensifying turmoil in Yuan Qiu world outside of the God-killing insect world, and the appearance of a certain sagemaster who hadprehended some abhisheka secret technique, etc. All of these were discussed in the restaurant. have you heard? the WAN Shen sect is now preparing to recruit men of sacrifice to head to the WAN Shen. As long as you are brave and not afraid of death, and meet the requirements of the WAN Shen sect, the WAN Shen sect will immediately reward you with a divine spring. a voice suddenly appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ears, causing him to be jolted. ...... [ author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s Chapter 585 585 The opportunity to enter the divine spring ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be seeking death if we go to the pantheon now? The myriad God has already been devoured and fused by the space of the insect world of The God of Carnage. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it melts. Now, other than the insect race, there are also primordial Yi running amok on the myriad God. How many people will go?¡± if it wasn¡¯t dangerous, Wan Shen sect wouldn¡¯t have offered such a high price. Ethereal opening realm and energy shaping realm divine spring, and they just gave it to Qianqian. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s getting harder and harder to find the ethereal opening and human form divine spring in the God-killing insect world. Last year, someone even brought out the ethereal opening divine spring at the auction of the vast Qi mountain. This year, we won¡¯t even be able to find it. I¡¯m going to leave the God-killing insect world in a few days and go to other secret realms to try my luck. When Xia Pingan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up and walk towards the ce where the voice came from. There were two Summoners at the table. One was fat and the other was thin. Both of them were at the six sun realm. The fat Summoner had a small mustache and looked kind. The thin Summoner had a sharp gaze and looked like a shrewd character. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an walking straight towards them, the two Summoners who were chatting looked at each other. They were slightly guarded and immediately stopped talking. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s horse-like face and triangr eyes made it clear that he was not someone to be trifled with. Xia Pingan walked to the table where the two people were sitting and smiled at them. She gave them a smile that she thought was kind and friendly. She turned around and said to the waiter who had been summoned out of the shop, ¡± waiter, the bill for these two brothers ¡®table is on me, Qianqian. cough, cough, what does this brother mean? we don¡¯t seem to know you before? ¡± The summoner with a mustache sized Xia Pingan up and asked with squinted eyes. This was a restaurant and a public ce. Seeing that Xia Pingan was still rather polite and that his aura was only of the six sun realm, the two of them were not nervous. let me introduce myself first. My surname is Mei, my name is Mei Zheng. I¡¯ve also just arrived in the insect world of the God-killing, and I¡¯m looking for some opportunities to advance to the ethereal opening realm. Just now, I heard that the two of you had simr experiences as me, so I somewhat empathized with you. Therefore, I took the liberty toe over and chat with you two and Exchange information. Please don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯ll pay for all your expenses in this restaurant today! Mei Zheng didn¡¯t have such a person. Now, Xia Pingan was more and more casual in naming his incarnation. hahaha, you¡¯re too kind. If you don¡¯t mind, please take a seat. Let¡¯s share a table and chat while eating. It¡¯s fate, Yingluo. the thinner Summonerughed and invited Xia Pingan to sit down. He introduced himself, ¡± my name is Guo Xi Yingluo. then, he pointed to the fatter Summoner, ¡± this is Zhou Zixin, brother Zhou. We met in the wild a few days ago and came to the haoqi mountain together to look for opportunities. Xia Pingan asked the waiter to ce some food, wine, and utensils on the table. Then, he told them about what he had seen and heard in the undying sea before and started chatting with the two of them as they ate. Guo Xi and Zhou Zixin came from the gourd mountain. The gourd mountain was another human settlement about 80000 kilometers away from here, but it was not as lively as this ce. There were many medicinal herbs in the gourd mountain, and it was said that there were many heavenly materials and earthly treasures unique to the God-ying bug world. Therefore, it was like the undying sea, attracting many Summoners. The two of them had never been to the undying sea, so they were very interested in the situation there. As Xia Pingan spoke, the two of them listened with great interest. What Guo Xi and Zhou Zixin said wasn¡¯t a secret in the insect world. It was just what they had seen and knew, so they didn¡¯t hide anything. All three of them wanted to find the ethereal opening divine spring, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to find. The one who said he was going to leave the insect world of the God of ughter to try his luck in another secret realm was Guo Xi. to be honest, I¡¯ve been to the undying city in the undying sea before. However, the recruitment of disciples there is very strict and they need a lot of insect crystals to enter. I haven¡¯t collected enough insect crystals so I¡¯m here to try my luck! Xia Pingan shook his head and sighed, ¡± I heard from brother Zhou that the WAN Shen sect is recruiting men of sacrifice. If anyone is willing to go to the WAN Shen, they will be able to obtain the ethereal opening divine spring. Why don¡¯t the two of you give it a try? ¡± brother Mei, do you know that the WAN Shen sect has another name? it¡¯s called the WAN si sect. The WAN si sect is not an undeserved name! Zhou Zixin put a piece of fragrant venison into her mouth as she shook her head and said, ¡± the current situation on the myriad God is extremely dangerous. Whoever really wants to go there will have a 90% chance of dying. That¡¯s why the myriad God sect is so generous. Otherwise, do you think he would be so generous as to take out the ethereal opening divine spring? ¡± ¡°What are the specific dangers?¡± the space passage between the abyssal worm nest and the myriad God has beenpletely opened. There¡¯s no difference between entering the myriad God and the abyssal worm nest, and that¡¯s just one part of it. Guo Xi raised a finger and exined to Xia Pingan, ¡± the second part is that besides those insect tribes, the primordial Yi has also entered the myriad God inrge numbers. They¡¯re even more dangerous than the abyssal worm tribe! ¡°Oh, what is this archaic descendant?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Brother Mei, have you not heard of it before?¡± ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance, but I¡¯ve never heard of it before. I was just about to ask you two for advice.¡± Zhou Zixin shook her head and said, ¡± brother Mei, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it before because the primordial n only exists in the God-killing insect world. Moreover, it¡¯s almost impossible to see it normally. It hasn¡¯t appeared for many years. We only found out about it a few days ago when we heard about it. There¡¯s a legend that the so-called primordial n is actually one of the oldest ns of the God-killing insect tribtion. However, these ns are different from ordinary ns. The primordial n likes to invade the summoners ¡®bodies. After fusing with the summoner, they will possess the summoner¡¯s body and turn them into Summoners. That¡¯s why the primordial Yi race looks like humans and Summoners. Legend has it that the gods who died in the God-killing insect tribtion were exterminated by the primordial Yi race. Brother Mei can imagine how difficult it is for them to deal with the Tao Wu.¡± ¡°Summoners entering the myriad God now are equivalent to delivering meat to the primordial n. They can¡¯t wait for us to enter!¡± ¡°Is it difficult to deal with those archaic descendants?¡± Xia Pingan asked. of course, if those primordial Yi are just Summoners or the insect race, it¡¯s not difficult to deal with them. At most, they¡¯ll be like us. But they can use all kinds of our spells and fuse with the realm bead. They¡¯re extremely powerful, and at the same time, they have some strange abilities of the insect race. Their closebat strength is also explosive. The so-called primordial Yi are primordial Yi. They can survive not by luck! let¡¯s put it this way. A single one of them is definitely more difficult to deal with than a few of thembined. I¡¯d rather deal with a few of them than fight them. I¡¯ve heard that those things can be stronger by devouring Summoners, ¡± Guo Xi said with a lingering fear. ¡°Why did those archaic descendants appear on the myriad God?¡± it¡¯s because of space devouring. Only when space devouring urs will the demonic gate of the primordial Yi n in the God-killing insect world have a chance to open. The primordial Yi n likes to possess and devour human bodies. The humans on the myriad God are the targets of the primordial Yi n¡¯s possession and devouring. Xia Pingan nodded with a serious expression. I understand. Thank you for your guidance. Since the myriad God is already so dangerous, why is the myriad God sect willing to pay such a high price to invite death Warriors to the myriad God? ¡± the core members of the WAN Shen sect are all travelers from the WAN Shen. When their mother was in trouble, the WAN Shen sect naturally wanted to save more people. As long as more men of sacrifice entered the WAN Shen, they could resist the insect race and the primordial Yi race to a certain extent, and the people on the WAN Shen would have more opportunities to escape. I heard that the WAN Shen sect has prepared several secret settlements in the insect world of the Yan Shen insect and is sending disciples of the WAN Shen sect to look for and amodate those who have escaped from the WAN Shen. There are also the demigods of the WAN Shen sect. Their God kingdoms can also amodate many of the human Suan ni on the WAN Shen.¡± Guo Xi rubbed his chin. many people are saying that the WAN Shen sect is actually trying to dy the destruction of the WAN Shen. They want to wait for their demigod experts to ascend. Once the WAN Shen sect is able to ascend, their God will be able to store the entire Wan Shen into his divine Kingdom, allowing the civilization and the human race to continue! After chatting with the two of them, Xia Pingan finally understood what was going on. Wan Shen sect was also a big force in the noble spirit Mountain. They were recruiting dare-to-die Warriors in the noble spirit Mountain. After the meal, Xia Pingan treated them to a meal. The three of them parted ways in the restaurant. Guo Xi and Zhou Zixin both wanted to try their luck at the haoqi mountain to see if they could get their hands on the divine spring. If they couldn¡¯t, they might have to leave the insect world of the goddess of ughter. Xia Pingan, who had left the restaurant, did not go to the WAN Shen sect for the time being. Instead, he found a ce to stay in the noble spirit Mountain. He also wanted to see if there was any other ce in the noble spirit Mountain where he could get the divine spring. In addition to the divine tomb sect and the ten thousand divine sect, there were also organizations such as the flying tower, the Dragon King sect, and the noble spirit Alliance in the noble spirit Mountain. These organizations were also very powerful, with at least nine suns realm experts in charge. After staying for a few days, Xia ping ¡®an realized that the summoners who wanted toe to the haoqi mountain to get the divine spring were as many as carps crossing the river. The major forces and sects of the haoqi mountain, such as the divine tomb sect, could indeed get the Holy spring. However, the first condition to get the Holy spring from these sects was to join these sects and make great contributions to the sects. Only after a long observation period could one get the Holy spring. For a Summoner, it was normal for them to take a few decades to advance from the six-sun realm to the seven-sun realm. However, it would take them a long time to do so. As for the money! Xia ping ¡®an had a lot of immortal Springs. However, at this moment, high-level immortal springs only appeared asionally in the auction house. There were too few opportunities to buy them with money. Not everyone could have the chance to encounter one. After staying in the noble spirit Mountain for a while, Xia Pingan realized that the fastest way for him to obtain the divine spring of the seven-sun realm and advance to the seven-sun realm was still in the WAN Shen sect after going around in circles. Chapter 586 586 The test A few dayster, the sky was slightly bright, and the branch of the WAN Shen sect of the noble Qi mountain was rustling. Wan Shen sect was one of the major forces in the vast Qi mountain. It had a branch in the vast Qi mountain. It was located on a main peak which was thousands of meters high in the East of the vast Qi mountain. Wan Shen sect¡¯s influence in the vast Qi mountain was even greater than that in Immortal City. At the foot of the branch, the continuous cities and buildings were the properties of Wan Shen sect here. They were at least two timesrger than that in Immortal City. Xia Pingan flew over andnded outside the mountain Gate of Wan Shen sect¡¯s sub-courtyard. There were already 40 to 50 Summoners gathered here. There were men and women, and they all looked different. Judging from their auras, they were all Summoners of the six sun realm. Their auras were very solid, and there were no neers who had just advanced to the six sun realm. As soon as Xia Pingannded, a group of people looked at him. Xia Pingan looked at him coldly, and those who were looking at him consciously retracted their gazes. They all felt that this new man with a horse face and triangr eyes was not to be trifled with. ¡°Another Wufu¡± ¡°People who aren¡¯t afraid of death are indeed cowardly.¡± There were soft discussions in the crowd. ¡°Rather than being stuck in the six yang realm for the rest of his life, why not take a shot at the Suan ni?¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here for the divine spring, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Nonsense, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the divine spring is rare, who woulde here and risk their lives?¡± Although the pantheon was dangerous, there were still people willing to take the risk for the divine spring. Summoners who dared toe here were no ordinary people. Xia Pingan stood in the crowd, waiting quietly. People kept flying over andnding in the crowd, joining the waiting queue. Looking at the WAN Shen sect¡¯s branch in the Grand Qi mountain, Xia Pingan was filled with emotions. His fate with the WAN Shen sect was not shallow. After leaving the undying sea anding to the Grand Qi mountain, he actually had a rtionship with the WAN Shen sect. There were too many people who wanted to get the Holy spring of the WAN Shen sect. Therefore, no matter how powerful the bloody demon church was, they could not stop others from joining the WAN Shen sect or working for the WAN Shen sect. In the courtyard in front of him, he could see deacons in red, ck-robed disciples, and white-robed disciples flying around in the sky from time to time. The white-robed deacons were in the six-sun realm, the ck-robed deacons were in the seven-sun realm, and the red-robed deacons were the best among the seven-sun realm. After about half an hour, a wisp of dark red light appeared in the East of the gloomy sky. It was daybreak. At this moment, a red-robed Deacon with white hair and ck eyebrows walked out of the mountain Gate. He nced at everyone waiting outside, nodded, and went straight to the point, ¡± the myriad God sect is recruiting men of sacrifice to go to the myriad God. Everyone must be here for this. I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Everyone, follow me. Those who pass the assessment will be recruited and receive a holy spring Kasaya of the seven-sun realm. After saying that, the red-robe Deacon turned around and walked towards the gate, closely followed by the others. After entering the mountain Gate, they turned around a forest and a huge drill ground appeared in front of everyone. On the drill ground, there was a huge, heavy, rusty iron Lion. The iron Lion was more than seven meters tall, more than ten meters long, and more than three meters wide. No one knew what it was for. The red-robed Deacon brought everyone to the iron gate and pointed at the rusty iron Lion. this Iron Lion weighs 170000 pounds. In the first round of the assessment, whoever can gather the iron Lion above his head with both hands without using any spell technique will pass! Xia Pingan looked at the iron Lion. It weighed 170000 pounds, which was 85 tons. For a Summoner in the six sun realm, it was not difficult to summon a giant to lift such a thing. However, it was not easy to lift such a heavy thing with his physical strength. This weight was equivalent to lifting a heavy train carriage. I¡¯ll go first! a Summoner with disheveled hair, who was as strong as a bull, stepped forward. He rolled up his sleeves and roared. He grabbed the huge Iron Lion with both hands and lifted it over his head. It stopped above his head for three seconds. When that man forcefully pushed the huge Iron Lion over Guo Guo¡¯s head, his feet were directly pressed half a foot into the ground with a sound of ¡°puff.¡± That man put down the steel Lion. With a boom, everyone¡¯s feet slightly trembled. The red-robed Deacon nodded,¡±you¡¯ve passed, haha.¡± The summoner who was standing in the pit grinned. He pulled his legs out of the pit and stood to the side. Another Summoner with a cold face walked up and lifted the iron Lion with both hands. After a few seconds, he ced the iron Lion on the ground. pass. Next Wufu. the red-robed Deacon just watched on calmly. People continued to lift the iron Lion, and more and more pits were left on the ground next to the iron Lion. Some people could lift the iron Lion, but others were extremely difficult to lift. Two Summoners tried, but they could only lift the iron Lion with their faces red. They couldn¡¯t lift the whole country, so they could only retreat in dejection. A female Summoner in colorful clothes with braids on her head went up. She tried but could not lift the iron Lion. She could only shake it. The iron Lion moved a few steps on the ground. The woman gritted her teeth and looked at the red-robed Deacon with an unconvinced expression. She argued, ¡± why do we have to hold such a test? we are Summoners. It¡¯s enough to summon people with spells when we fight. Why do we need to test our physical strength? ¡± ¡°If your divine power is exhausted, or if you encounter an enemy in an environment where you can¡¯t use divine power, what will you do? do you want your enemy to wait for you to recover? at that time, your physical strength will be the most powerful, ¡± the red-robed Deacon said calmly, ¡± those who can lift this Iron Lion will have a higher chance of survival on pantheon. Those who can¡¯t will have weak Qi, blood, bones, and tendons. They won¡¯t be able to face theplex environment and will only be food for the Taigu remains and the insect race. Although our pantheon sect is recruiting dare-to-die fighters, we don¡¯t want people to die for no reason. The female Summoner opened her mouth, but in the end, she had nothing to say and retreated. After the woman went down, another old man with a determined face and a head full of white hair went up and tried to lift the iron Lion. The old man had thin arms and legs. He gritted his teeth and lifted it with great difficulty. He trembled and his bones were cracking. The way he lifted the iron Lion made Xia ping ¡®an tremble in fear. The old man¡¯s blood vessels were bulging, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were bloodshot. His hands trembled as he raised the iron Lion over his neck. Drops of blood seeped out from his skin. Xia ping ¡®an thought to himself, ¡± it¡¯s not good to make a fuss. Kachaa! The old man¡¯s legs, which had been pressed into the pit, made a terrifying crisp sound and were instantly broken. A mouthful of ck blood spurted out of the old man¡¯s tightly closed mouth. Blood flowed out of his nose, eyes, and ears. He fell backward as the huge Iron Lion directly smashed onto the old man¡¯s body. The old man fell heavily to the ground. Both of his legs and lower legs in the pit were broken. He had already fallen to the ground, but his legs were still in the pit. The bones were exposed, and only ayer of skin was connected. It was extremely miserable. However, the huge Iron Lion did not hit the old man. Instead, it was held firmly by a giant that was more than ten meters tall summoned by the red-robed Deacon. I can do it ... the old man coughed and cried. I can lift it up ... Give me one more chance ... I want the divine spring ... I want the divine spring of the seven Suns realm ... I¡¯ve been working hard for the divine spring of the seven Suns realm for more than 50 years ... the old man vomited blood and cried. He wailed on the ground, trying to get up again. All the summoners were silent. The old man¡¯s despair, wailing, and struggling were the same as everyone else¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they didn¡¯t have any other way, no one would be willing to gamble with their lives. not every carp can transform into a Dragon, and not every Summoner has the opportunity to advance to the ethereal opening realm. You may leave now. The Deicide insect world is not suitable for you, and the myriad God is even more unsuitable for you. I sympathize with you, but the myriad God sect¡¯s ethereal opening divine spring is very precious. Every drop of it can only be used where it should be used, not for charity. the red-robed Deacon waved his hand, and two white-robed disciples appeared. They directly lifted the old man who was still wailing on the ground and sent him away coldly. ¡°Next, Wufu.¡± Xia ping ¡®an walked out calmly and arrived in front of the iron Lion. He grabbed the iron Lion with one hand and lifted it gently over his head. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s feet were still firmly standing on the ground, and his feet did not sink into the pit. The surrounding people instantly fell silent. A few Summoners who had just lifted the iron Lion were even more dumbfounded. Some even swallowed their saliva and rubbed their eyes. No one knew better than them what this meant. Looking at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet, the red-robed Deacon narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. He then nodded and said, ¡± not bad, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an calmly put down the iron Lion, as if she had put down a feather, without a speck of dust, and then calmly stood aside. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The red-robed Deacon asked for a name for the first time. ¡°Mei Zheng!¡± ¡°You¡¯re also here for the seven sun realm divine spring?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The red-robed Deacon nodded. With a wave of his hand, a white-robed disciple of Wan Shen sect appeared beside him. The red-robed Deacon pointed at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± take him to Wan Chun Hall to see manager mu! ... Under the lead of the white-robed disciple of Wan Shen sect, Xia ping ¡®an left the drill ground under the envious eyes of a group of people. Ten minutester, the white-robed disciple of Wan Shen sect led Xia ping ¡®an to a magnificent pce. He told Xia ping¡¯ an to wait outside the pce while he went in to make a report. One minuteter, the white-robed disciple of Wan Shen sect came out and led Xia ping ¡®an into the pce, where he saw manager mu, Lao Ai. Chapter 587 587 Chapter 587 poison Manager mu was not a man, but a woman. To put it more urately, she was an old woman with a dignified temperament. In a blue longuette, manager mu was sitting behind a long table. He was wearing a tall purple-gold magical crown on his silver hair. Each strand of his silver hair was tied up on his head meticulously. His pair of Red Phoenix eyes were extremely sharp and bright, making the fine crow¡¯s feet at the corners of his eyes look especially sharp. When Xia Pingan entered, manager mu was lecturing a red-clothed Deacon. there are a lot of wangliang who have been swept into the God-killing insect world by the spatial turbulence, possibly in the millions. Many of them have already died. The information from Mount duyin has been verified, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. After you go and find those people, take them directly to Wanling city and let them settle down there. If you encounter anyone who dares to harm the people of the myriad gods, kill them no matter what sect they are involved in. You can do whatever you want with them.¡±Wan Shen sect will take all the me.¡± Manager MU¡¯s words were as cold as ice. yes, it¡¯s Yingluo. the red-robed Deacon bowed and left. Before leaving, he happened to bump into Xia ping ¡®an. He nced at Xia ping¡¯ an and the two of them passed each other. Liangtian! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had already changed her body, Xia Pingan would have greeted Liangtian. What a coincidence. He didn¡¯t expect to see an old acquaintance of the undying sea here after leaving the undying sea. It was really fate. Liang Tian had no idea that the horse-faced Summoner with triangr eyes was an old acquaintance of his. He left in a hurry after receiving the quest. steward mu, I¡¯ve brought him to Xuanji, ¡± the disciple of Wan Shen sect who had brought Xia Pingan here reported. greetings, manager mu. Xia Pingan bowed to manager mu in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. ncing at Xia Pingan, steward mu waved his hand. With a sh of light, an Ancient Eight-trigram bronze mirror was suddenly summoned in front of Xia Pingan. The bronze mirror was round and more than three feet long. There were eight-trigram patterns around the bronze mirror, which looked extremely mysterious. The bronze mirror emitted a faint white light and flew around Xia Pingan, illuminating his body. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance did not change in the bronze mirror at all. He still looked the same. Manager mu then nodded. With a wave of his hand, the bronze mirror disappeared. Xia Pingan felt that the bronze mirror was simr to a face-revealing mirror, but he didn¡¯t expect that the bronze mirror could be summoned with a spell. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s his original appearance. He¡¯s not hiding his head or tail! Deacon mu nodded and said slowly, ¡± I heard from Deacon Qi that you are quite strong. You are already at the peak of the reflection realm, and you have a strong body. Your divine power is different from ordinary people. Why do you want toe to Wan Shen sect to be a death warrior? ¡± ¡°If we weren¡¯t suicide soldiers, how could we quickly obtain an ethereal opening divine spring?¡± Xia Pingan said in a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°You don¡¯t look that old, why are you in such a hurry?¡± the path of deification is to go against the current and seize every second. If I don¡¯t even dare to go to the pantheon and fear death, how can I talk about deification? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an was still cold and arrogant. ¡°Good, you have ambition!¡± Manager mu smiled and looked at Xia Pingan with some admiration. if you dare to go, there will naturally be a holy spring, right? ¡± ¡°Give me the divine spring, I can go now!¡± Xia Pingan was not afraid. Steward mu nced at Xia ping ¡®an and nodded. Without saying anything more, he waved his hand and asked the white-robed disciple to take Xia ping¡¯ an away. After leaving the ce, Xia Pingan finally understood that the deacon in red who was in charge of the assessment was not sure if he had any problems, so he had specially asked someone to bring him to manager mu. Now that manager mu had nodded, it meant that he had passed the test. The White-robe disciple didn¡¯t take Xia Pingan back to the drill ground; instead, he led Xia Pingan into a well-guarded spacious underground tunnel. After walking in the underground tunnel for over 10 minutes, Xia Pingan saw the end of the underground tunnel, which was in a huge mountainside. In the middle of the mountainside, there was a pitch-ck space crack which was longer than 10 m and slowly rotating and twisting like a vortex. Dark red light prated out of the space crack, Through the spatial crack, one could see lightning and thunder on the other side of the crack, and the outline of a huge could be vaguely seen. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Could it be that this was the way to the myriad gods? The white-robed disciple who had sent him here told Xia Pingan to wait here before leaving. Xia Pingan did not move as there was a red-clothed Deacon in charge of this ce besides a few white-robed disciples. The red-clothed Deacon was sitting cross-legged on the top of the spatial crack with his eyes closed. He seemed to be indifferent to everything in the mountainside like a floating sculpture. However, the Qi of a powerhouse of the seven Suns realm that he exuded was very intimidating. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xia Pingan saw Deacon Qi, who had tested him previously, walk in with more than twenty people. Needless to say, the others who did note must have been eliminated. Deacon Qi seemed to have known that Xia Pingan was here. He was not surprised to see Xia Pingan. After leading everyone here, he pointed at the space crack in the mountainside and said, ¡± this space crack leads to the myriad gods. The reason why the myriad God sect chose to build their courtyard here in the noble Qi mountain was because of this space crack. The noble Qi mountain is the ce with the most space cracks and void secret realms in the God-killing insect world. As expected! Xia Pingan said, ¡°Deacon Qi, can you give us the immortal spring? we can go there right now!¡± The summoner with disheveled hair in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and say in a rough voice. This guy was also the first to lift the iron Lion. I will give you the Holy spring, but not now. Before you go there, I will tell you the rules of our Wan Shen sect! Deacon Qi scanned the crowd. in order to prevent people from going there to bathe in the divine spring and then secretly using the space turbulence to run back, everyone must eat one of these things before going there! As Deacon Qi spoke, he moved his hand and a pitch-ck elixir appeared. Seeing that thing, Xia Pingan¡¯s nose twitched, and his expression changed slightly. Xia Pingan could feel the aura on the pill. It seemed to have a strange connection with the surrounding environment and Energy. Something was wrong. If Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power had not grown to a realm that was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, he would not have been able to sense that the pill could actually interact with the environment. This kind of medicinal pill was too strange! ¡°Deacon Qi, What¡¯s this?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. it¡¯s a poisonous miasma. as soon as Deacon Qi spoke, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Deacon Qi continued, ¡± this is a special poison refined by the WAN Shen sect. It¡¯s made from a special item from the Deicide bug world. After eating this poison, if you enter the WAN Shen but return to the Deicide bug world, the medicinal properties of this poison will be triggered by the environment of the Deicide bug world. Anyone below the eight-sun realm will turn into pus and blood. what does Wan Shen sect mean by this? they even want to give us poison? ¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. I¡¯m not done yet. After you eat this poison, it will be digested in half an hour. If you eat this poison and are outside the God-killing bug world, this poison will not take effect. It will not harm you or poison you. Instead, it will benefit you a little. This poison will only be triggered in the God-killing bug world. At the same time, this poison will disintegrate and disappear in three situations, no longer causing any harm to you! ¡°What are the three situations?¡± in the first case, if you advance to the eight Suns realm, the secret altar will undergo another great change, and the poison¡¯s properties willpletely disappear. In the second case, after eating it for 70 years, the poison¡¯s properties will also naturally disappear. If you eat it and want to leave the myriad divinity, there are only two possibilities under normal circumstances. The first is that you advance to the eight Suns realm on the myriad divinity, or you live on the myriad divinity as a human for 70 years.¡±Of course, there¡¯s another situation. The myriad God sect will assign some tasks on the myriad God. If you canplete those tasks, you may be rewarded. The rewards will elerate the dposition of this poison in your body in advance, reducing the time you have to live and fight on the myriad God. In addition to the above three situations, if you eat this poison and return to the insect world of the goddess of ughter before the poison ispletely dposed, it¡¯s equivalent to suicide.¡± Everyone finally understood. This was the method the WAN Shen sect used to control the men of sacrifice who entered the WAN Shen. that means we have to listen to the WAN Shen sect¡¯smand when we arrive at the insect world of yanshen. Do we have to go if you want us to be cannon fodder? ¡± Someone in the crowd started shouting. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to carry out the task of the WAN Shen sect when you arrive at the WAN Shen, it¡¯s totally fine. The WAN Shen sect won¡¯t force you to carry out any task. Of course, if you canplete the task, you can get the antidote and rewards from the WAN Shen sect. All of this is voluntary. To put it in an extreme way, as long as you can keep yourself alive when you arrive there, even if you have to dig a hole and hide yourself for 70 years, you can¡¯t do it. You can return to the insect world after the poison is over. The WAN Shen sect will not cause you any trouble! If the WAN Shen sect does not have the corresponding means to ensure that everyone will stay on the WAN Shen, won¡¯t the WAN Shen sect be a spendthrift who provides the Holy spring for free? How could there be such a stupid sect in the world?¡± Deacon Qi smiled and took out a handful of wax pills wrapped with poison. please consider it. The WAN Shen sect will not force you. If you have considered, you cane to me to get a poison pill. After eating it, you can pass through the space crack. The divine spring is on the WAN Shen. It has been prepared. You can take it when you reach there. If you want to leave, you don¡¯t have to eat this poison. Just turn around and leave. One of the people in the crowd hesitated for a moment before turning around and leaving, choosing to give up. However, Xia Pingan simply walked over. Under Deacon Qi¡¯s watchful eyes, he took a wax pill, opened it, opened his mouth, and swallowed the poison in one gulp. Then, he turned around and was the first to fly into the spatial Rift leading to the pantheon. Chapter 588 588 Chaos As soon as he entered the spatial Rift, Xia Pingan felt his body rapidly spin and sink. It was as if there were dark red mes and shadows flying around him. At the same time, the poison he had swallowed began to be rapidly digested. That poison was specially prepared by Wan Shen sect for Summoners in the six-sun realm. Therefore, the poison was very special. Almost the moment it entered his mouth, the poison dissolved and was absorbed by his digestive system. Then, a trace of strange energy directly entered Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness and brain. As the energy dispersed, a lot of information and images appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Although what people ate was essentially biological information, it was only a means of high-level alchemists to add images and information that could enter the consciousness and spiritual realm into pills or food. Through the information, Xia Pingan saw a three-dimensional map of the entire in his mind and understood the general situation of the. Most importantly, through the three-dimensional map, Xia Pingan also knew the location of the Holy spring of seven Suns realm that was prepared for him by the myriad God sect. It was a coordinate named C1768 by the myriad God sect. The information in the poison told Xia Pingan, The Holy spring of the seven Suns realm that the WAN Shen sect had prepared for him was in a special container under these coordinates. As long as Xia Pingan arrived at these coordinates, he could find the Holy spring by searching for it. The coordinates of C1768 were in a ce called thousand birds in on the WAN Shen. This ce was marked in great detail on the three-dimensional map that appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Wan Shen sect was really good at scheming. If you don¡¯t take this poison, you won¡¯t know where the immortal spring prepared by the myriad God sect is. If someone has mastered some strange secret skill that can spit out the pill that he has taken, then I¡¯m sorry, if you don¡¯t take the poison, you¡¯ll be doing freebor on the myriad God. After entering the spatial Rift, one would appear in a random area on the myriad God. If one wanted to get the divine spring, they would have to go to the thousand birds in. If they encountered danger and died on the way to the thousand birds in, the myriad God sect would probably be able to use the divine spring of the seven-sun realm again. In the information that appeared in their minds, the WAN Shen sect also exined why they hid the Holy spring on the WAN Shen. If they wanted everyone to go to the WAN Shen after absorbing the Holy spring in the insect world of the God of ughter, the WAN Shen sect would face a problem. If someone went back on their word after advancing to the ethereal opening realm after absorbing the Holy spring, the WAN Shen sect would most likely lose everything. At the same time, the cost of making poisons that could adapt to the seven yang realm would also skyrocket. After several painful lessons, the WAN Shen sect finally came up with this idea. They ced the divine spring on the WAN Shen and put the information in the poison. After everyone took the poison, they would enter the WAN Shen to find and absorb the divine spring on their own. At the same time, they would ensure that both parties would fulfill their agreement. Besides, the poison also brought two important pieces of information. First, pantheon star was being devoured by the space of the Godyer insect world. It would take at least 200 years for this process to happen. During this period, the entire pantheon star was in a special space, which would not affect the poison in the stomach. Meanwhile, the physicalws on pantheon star had not changed. The pantheon still had modern weapons that could harm Summoners. The second piece of information was that the ruling group of the pantheon was called the pantheon Star Federation. The pantheon Star Federation was made up of the politicians and some low-level Summoners on the. They controlled the Army on the. Because the pantheon sect hadpletely broken away from the control of the pantheon Star Federation, the pantheon Star Federation¡¯s attitude toward the pantheon sect was notpletely cooperative. It might even be hostile. The entire was now in chaos. As more and more insectoids and primordial strains appeared on the, the myriad God Star Federation could no longer effectively control the situation. The information contained in the poison shed rapidly in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. A huge, which was surrounded by a despairing ck and a hellish dark red, appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s field of vision. It was rapidly growing in size and instantly filled the entire space crack. ...... run! Those monsters areing! I heard that the Hong Du bridge has been blown up! the Army guarding the city is about to retreat. Retreat with the Army! ¡°Run away quickly, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo, mommy, Yingluo¡± ¡°My child Yingluo, my child Yingluo¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± After a short dizziness, the surrounding noises instantly poured into Xia Pingan¡¯s ears like a dirty flood. They were human voices. A chaotic human voice drifted into this Lane which was filled with sundries from the main street. Besides human voices, there were also ring police sirens and car horns. An airne flew over with a roar, bringing a series of rumbling to the city. One by one, panicked figures, some Swift, some staggering, kept passing through the alley. No one was interested in stopping to take a look at this dark alley. Xia ping ¡®an was in this alley, and the fog around her gradually dissipated. The other end of the alley had been blocked by a copsed three-story building. Arge area of ruins was behind Xia ping ¡®an, and by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s feet were broken bricks. He remembered that thest time he had experienced such a chaotic scene was when he was avoiding the space invasion on earth. so this is the pantheon, huh? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He raised his head and looked up at the sky. The sky was even darker. There was no sun or stars in the sky. In the sky, a huge dark red crack covered half of the sky, like the bloody mouth of hell. In the dim vision, dark red blood light fell straight down from the sky. There were some small puddles of sewage on the ground of thene. The sewage in the puddles was quivering while the faint quaking sound of caterpir tracks on the ground drifted. A man who looked like a beggar and a vagrant was sitting on the ground at the entrance of the alley. He looked at the running crowd on the street andughed foolishly. The world in front of him was like a chaotic dance hall in a small county with dim lights. Everyone was dancing exaggeratedly on the dance floor. Xia Pingan first felt his body. Everything was normal. The secret mand was normal. He let out a sigh of relief and slowly walked out of the alley. Outside the alley was the chaotic Main Street. People were running around in a panic, each carrying a bag and dragging their families. The cars on the street were all congested because of traffic idents. People kept running past Xia Pingan, but no one stopped. In this chaotic crowd, Xia Pingan was as quiet as a ck Reef in the sea. Xia Pingan nced around the main street, trying to find a bookstore or a ce with an obvious name. He had to confirm his current location first. Unfortunately, there didn¡¯t seem to be any bookstores on the street. It was a medium-sized city, and there were probably thousands or tens of thousands of such cities on the myriad gods. There were many characters and symbols on the window disys on the street and on the doors of the shops. However, Xia Pingan did not recognize those characters and symbols. These were characters from the pantheon, which were different from any othernguage that Xia Pingan had ever known. However, Xia Pingan could still understand the words spoken by the people here. A bespectacled man in a trench coat, sweating profusely, ran towards Xia ping ¡®an from behind with a pale face. It was as if a ghost was chasing him from behind. The man wanted to catch up with the person in front of him, but because he was running in a panic, he identally bumped into Xia ping¡¯ an and fell to the ground in a sorry state. The man originally wanted to scold her, but when he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s horse-like face and triangr eyes, he could tell that she was not a kind person. The vulgarities that were already on the tip of his tongue could not help but be swallowed. Xia Pingan reached out and pulled the man up. ahem, may I ask what the name of this city is? ¡± are you crazy? even if you¡¯re crazy, don¡¯t block my Yingying. the man red at Xia Pingan and continued to run forward while panting. The shaking on the ground became more and more obvious. Xia Pingan looked in the direction that the crowd was running towards and saw an Army appear at the intersection in front of them. In front of the Army were tanks and armored vehicles. The Army was blocked by the fleeing crowd on the street. ¡°Take us away, we also want to leave Yingluo.¡± we are taxpayers, what right do you have to leave our Yingluo behind? ¡± The crowd was moring, and the street was in a mess. Chapter 589 589 Appearance Behind that troop, there were many military trucks and off-road vehicles in the middle of armored vehicles and tanks. The crowd was pouring towards the troop, making the street more chaotic. ¡°Everyone, please make way and make way for the troops. We are carrying out a military mission, please.¡± ording to the federalw, obstructing and obstructing the federal Army from carrying out a mission will result in a maximum penalty of life imprisonment. Please make way, everyone. A military helicopter was hovering above the troops. The strong wind caused the trees on both sides of the street to tremble. The megaphone on the helicopter was constantly shouting at the people below. However, shouting was of no use. It was more like throwing a spark into a barrel of oil. The crowd was furious. despicable! You cowards! You ran away with those officials and rich people, leaving us behind. Is this your mission? ¡± Someone in the crowd shouted angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that those rich people, Jin city¡¯s officials and their families are in your military vehicle. We¡¯ve already seen Yingluo.¡± we are taxpayers, and we also ask for the protection of the Army, Yingluo. ¡°Let those officials and tycoons get off the car for a walk.¡± The people who blocked the military vehicles were growling in anger. There was a reason for the crowd¡¯s anger. When the crisis arrived, the so-called Federal Army prepared to move a small number of ¡± public servants ¡± and ¡± lucky ones ¡± to a safer ce, leaving most of the ¡± taxpayers ¡± and ¡± Masters ¡± behind. The anger of the abandoned people burned like a wildfire. A young man in a windbreaker suddenly rushed out of the crowd with an ignited Molotov cocktail in his hand. He threw the Molotov cocktail at a military truck in the middle of the Army. A me started to burn on the top of the truck and outside the carriage. With shrieks, some men and women in decent clothes ran off the truck in a flurried way. At this moment, the people in ordinary clothes who jumped off the military vehicles confirmed everyone¡¯s guess¡ªas expected, the rich and the officials had all left with the Army. The crowd was even more furious! ¡°Why can they follow you? is it because they have money and power?¡± Some soldiers rushed towards the young man who threw the Molotov cocktail, while more people rushed towards the vehicles of the troops. The soldiers who rushed over pushed the crowd, making the scene more chaotic. ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± Amidst the chaos, a gunshot was heard, and the crowd scattered in panic. They saw a citizen lying on the ground, and in front of him was a soldier pointing a gun at him. they¡¯re shooting! They¡¯re killing people! The military is shooting! the panicked crowd screamed. The machine guns on the armored vehicles suddenly opened fire, but they were not aimed at anyone. Instead, they fired as a warning. The crowd became even more panicked. Previously, everyone thought that the troops would not dare to fire at them. However, when the troops started firing and someone fell to the ground, the people who had just surrounded them in anger suddenly felt their panic and weakness. this is thest warning, this is thest warning. Everyone, leave immediately. Do not hinder the movements of the troops, or the troops will open fire, ¡± the voice from the hovering helicopter was already unusually stern. The crowd¡¯s anger turned into panic. Faced with the current situation, Xia Pingan had been watching coldly from the side. He did not want to help anyone. The more critical the situation was, the more the selfishness and ugliness of human nature, as well as the corruption and arrogance of power, were disyed vividly. It was precisely when these things were intertwined that it caused chaos and disorder. If the situation on the myriad God was on earth, it would probably be the same. However, the shouts from the crowd just now had also brought Xia Pingan a key message-this city was Jin city. In an instant, Xia Pinganpleted an urate location for herself on the three-dimensional map in her mind-Jin city was in the southeast of the administrative area of the Romu state on the pantheon. It was about 7000 kilometers away from the coordinates of thousand birds in C 1768. From Jin city to the West, through the sunlight Mountain range and the moon god sea, and across five administrative areas in the middle, one would reach the thousand birds in. Nothing was more important than advancing to the seven sun realm! Xia ping ¡®an was ready to leave! However, right at this moment, a beam of fire descended from the sky, urately striking the helicopter hovering above the troops. The assault Helicopter burst into mes instantly, spinning and falling from the sky,nding in the midst of the crowd. The des of the helicopter were like sharp des and huge cutters. If they hit a person, they would immediately shatter them. The rolling fusge of the helicopter cut through the dense crowd of countermeasure division personnel with its propellers, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere. It directly crushed a bloody alley in the street. It was too tragic! Boom! Boom! Boom! The helicopter exploded, and arge number of people within a 50-meter radius fell. And all of this happened in an instant. Everyone was shocked! the demon insects are here! countless people in the crowd screamed and started to run away. In the sky, a ferocious-looking ck flying me bug pped its two pairs of huge wings and suddenly broke through the gloomy clouds. Like a diving bomber, it swooped down towards the people and troops on the ground at a very fast speed. At the same time, the flying me insects spurted out a me, which swept over those vehicles on the ground. As a result, 7 ¨C 8 military trucks and off-road vehicles were burned and exploded at once, causing the troops to be in chaos. Some of those military trucks and off-road vehicles were carrying soldiers, some were carrying dignitaries and rich people of this city. When the vehicles were set on fire, all the people inside were burned into torches at once as they jumped off the vehicles with miserable shrieks. In a split second, they were melted by the mes of the winged fiery insects. The ordinary people who had surrounded the street earlier wished they had two more legs. They all scattered and fled in all directions, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. At this moment, the two guided missiles on the air-defense tractors of the troop rose up and chased after that flying Firefly. At the same time, the armored vehicles on the ground started to fire at that flying Firefly. In a split second, the bustling urban streets became battlefields as cannons and gunshots filled the city. ¡°BOOM!¡± Being locked on by the two missiles, the winged me beetle nimbly passed through several buildings in the city streets. One of the missiles hit one of the buildings, causing broken ss to fall from the sky in the explosion, smashing countless people¡¯s heads and causing blood. A huge piece of broken ss fell from dozens of meters high, directly cutting a person¡¯s head into two halves. The head fell down on the road, causing the other runners to shriek in fear. There was also a missile that continued to chase after the flying me bug. When it caught up to the flying me bug, it was detonated by a fireball spat out by the flying me bug. The me and the strong impact wave of the air-defense missile exploded over the roof of a skyscraper like a huge fireball. After sweeping over the wings of that fiery insect, one of its wings was broken and burned at once. The ming winged me bugs emitted smoke and fell from the sky like a falling ne towards the streets below the city. Their rolling bodies rushed through the people who were running in panic on the ground, and more than a dozen people were smashed into pieces by the winged me bugs, turning into minced meat on the ground. It was not just one winged ming beetle, but two. As soon as one winged ming beetle fell to the ground, another winged ming beetle flew over from another direction and faced the people who were running in panic on the ground. A sh of fire descended from the sky and swept over the people. Dozens of people were burned by the me of the winged me bugs and melted like candles. Two more anti-aircraft missiles were fired over. Whoosh! Other than the winged me bugs, a few ck Mantis de bugs also appeared on the other side of the street. Seeing the Mantis de bugs appear, a few of the tanks rushed over and opened fire at the Mantis de bugs. The moment the tank opened fire, the ordinary people near the tank were directly shocked by the tank¡¯s cannon until their ears bled. They held their heads and screamed as they fell to the ground. ... Chapter 590 590 The vestigial tribe appears In just half a minute, the originally bustling streets were now in chaos. Amid the roar of guns and cannons, the city had be a battlefield on the pantheon. At this moment, all the people who were rushing towards the troop were running towards the opposite direction like a tide. With great panic, they were wailing and howling as they dropped their luggage and items and only cared about escaping with pale faces. The winged ming beetle, whose wing had been injured by the missile, fell on the street about 100 meters away from Xia Pingan. The streets around it were filled with people who were running away. Shaking its head and pping its wings, the winged fiery bug climbed up from the ruins. Watching the escaping crowd on the street, its eyes turned red at once while the scorching heat gradually condensed in its mouthpart. ¡°Daddy, Yingluo, daddy, Yingluo.¡± A little girl of 11 or 12 years old was standing in front of the winged me beetle. She was so stunned by the winged me beetle that she had forgotten to run. She just stood there nkly with a pale face and called out ¡± dad ¡°. The winged me beetle was like a terrifying behemoth in front of her. Hai Wei, run! Run! a man in his forties shouted at the little girl as he rushed over. Just as the me in the mouth of the winged ming beetle was about to be spat out and annihte the surrounding streets, a sword light that was hard to be caught by the naked eye shed by, followed by a sharp Sonic Boom in the air. The head of the winged ming beetle suddenly fell off its head and fell to the ground. Its huge body suddenly copsed. In a sh, Xia Pingan stood on the head of the flying ming beetle, holding the seven Star sword whip that had turned into a long whip in his hand. He shook his head slightly. As the saying goes, ¡± one¡¯s mouth is short, and one¡¯s hands are soft when one receives a gift. after receiving the benefits of the WAN Shen sect, Xia Pingan felt that he had to help in such a situation. Since it was to save someone, there might be a realm Pearl in the body of the flying ming beetle, killing two birds with one stone. With a thought, the huge body of the winged ming beetle was kept by Xia Pingan in the secret mand. In the next second, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of the little girl. In the next second, Xia ping¡¯ an and the little girl had already appeared in front of the little girl¡¯s father. hurry up and take the child away from here, Yingluo. Xia Pingan handed the little girl over to her father. With a sh, she disappeared. After being stunned for a few seconds, the little girl¡¯s father hurriedly cradled his baby and left. Xia Pingan¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that the man didn¡¯t even see clearly. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Two Balls of Fire exploded in the sky. The windows of the nearby buildings and some of the buildings on the roof were all shattered. Countless ss and building debris flew around like rain. They were two missiles that had been detonated by another winged me bug. The winged me beetle that had detonated the two missiles turned its body nimbly in the sky and swooped down at high speed toward the street. Just as it was about to turn the street on the ground into a sea of fire, Xia Pingan suddenly appeared on its back. With a twist of the sword-whip, the de of the sword, which was faster than the speed of sound, cut through the head of the flying ming beetle in the air. The head and body of the flying ming beetle were instantly separated in the air. Before the two halves of the corpse fell to the ground, Xia Pingan had already kept it in the secret altar. In the past, it had not been difficult for Xia ping ¡®an to deal with these six-sun realm winged ming insects. As long as these winged ming insects did not have an absolute advantage in numbers, they would be nothing but food for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Supreme-grade soul weapon. What¡¯s more, Xia ping ¡®an was now a quasi-seven-sun realm expert, so it was much easier to deal with one or two winged ming insects. After easily killing the two flying me bugs, Xia Pingan turned around and charged toward the Mantis de bugs again. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± The tank¡¯s armor-piercing rounds exploded around the bodies of the Mantis de bugs. However, those Mantis de bugs were running on the street by dodging nimbly. Two of them even jumped onto the roadside buildings and grabbed the walls of the buildings with their terrifying feet. After the Mantis de bugs climbed over the walls, they left deep marks on the walls, exposing the steel bars inside. Cannonballs continued to explode around the Mantis de bugs. The buildings on both sides of the street were instantly riddled with holes. Some of the buildings had already started burning. However, the Army didn¡¯t care about that. For them, their mission was to eliminate the invading monsters, not to consider what kind of damage their firepower would cause to the buildings on the street. However, at such a close distance, the tank¡¯s gun barrel¡¯s movement speed was difficult to catch up with the Mantis de bugs, so the hit rate was very low. Even if the armor-piercing bullets hit the Mantis de bugs, ayer of ck mist would surge out of their bodies. The ck mist would dissipate the power of the explosion. However, at the same time, the ck mist on the Mantis de bugs would also be somewhat consumed. The ck mist would be thinner, and it would no longer be able to maintain its original thickness under the continuous explosions. The Army on the pantheon had been fighting these invading creatures for a long time, so they knew very well that the only way to kill these ck mist-covered bugs was to exhaust the ck mist first. Only then would their armor-piercing shells be able to tear their bodies apart. Bullets and rockets were flying towards the Mantis de bugs like raindrops. However, this time, the two sides were too close. Less than half of the ck mist on the Mantis de bugs had been consumed, and a few of them had already charged into the formation of the troops. ...... A few tanks were sliced apart like tofu by the Mantis de bugs ¡®terrifyingly sharp forelimbs and exploded. A tank that weighed tens of tons was sent flying by a Mantis de bug and crashed heavily into an armored vehicle behind it. A Mantis de insect waved its forelimbs, cutting over 10 soldiers who were shooting in the surroundings into two halves and sending them flying in all directions. Once they got close, the Mantis de bug was unstoppable. The troops were already in chaos. armored Battalion, cover! Other battalions, retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Call the Air Force for support! themanders shouted in the rain of bullets. ...... At this moment, Xia Pingan had already rushed over. Because he was too fast, the panicked soldiers around him did not notice that someone had entered the battlefield. Just as a Mantis de bug overturned an armored vehicle, Xia Pingan had already flown onto the back of that Mantis de bug. With one sword strike, he killed it and put the Mantis de bug¡¯s corpse into the secret mand. At the same time, he leaped up and avoided the attack of another Mantis de bug that had discovered his arrival. With another sword strike, he killed another Mantis de bug and put the Mantis de bug¡¯s corpse into the secret mand. In just a few seconds, the few Mantis de bugs that had just rushed into the Army were all killed by Xia ping ¡®an and sent to the secret mand. ...... After a few seconds, those troops who were retreating in a flurried way suddenly found that those Mantis de insects which had rushed into the armored Battalion had disappeared in the chaos and smoke. There had been a me bug in the sky just now, but it seemed to have disappeared as well. Everyone was still in shock, not knowing what had happened. ...... Xia ping ¡®an was invisible with her illusion. She stood in the sky above the city and looked down at the troops that were gradually being gathered and the people who were still fleeing in all directions. Thick smoke rose from the ground, and the bloody streets were filled with wolves. Many buildings were still burning, and the corpses had not been collected yet. Xia Pingan shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡± it should be about time. If there are more, I¡¯ll have to pray for myself! ... Standing at this height, Zhang tie looked towards the west of the city and saw a continuous mountain range on the horizon. It should be Sunlight Mountain range. After crossing Sunlight Mountain range and a Sea area, he should be able to reach the coordinates C1768 where he hid the seven-sun Realm Immortal spring. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any more time. She flew into the clouds and became invisible. Then, she quickly flew toward the West. If there were no idents, he would arrive at thousand bird in in half a day. ...... More than ten minutester, Xia Pingan had just flown more than 100 kilometers and was in the wilderness. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was rmed. Without thinking, he summoned four huge ice shields that were several meters thick and spinning above his head, surrounding him. ¡°BOOM!¡± A sudden p of thunder rang out, and a golden snake danced wildly in the sky. A bolt of lightning struck Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Severalyers of thick ice shields were instantly shattered above Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head and evaporated. The residual force of the electric light affected Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an only felt a tightness in his chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Half of his body suddenly became numb, and his hair stood up in the electric light that surrounded his body. A small half of the robe he was wearing was also shattered by the electric light. This lightning bolt was too terrifying. It had been nned for a long time, and judging from its power, it was definitely not something a Summoner in the six sun realm could release. Even though Xia Pingan could summon lightning on his own, he was still caught off guard by this. ... However, this was not all. When the lightning fell, a summoned me giant, dozens of meters tall, suddenly appeared in the clouds beside Xia Pingan. The me giant appeared in the sky and stretched out its big hand to grab Xia Pingan. F * ck! This was the real test of a Summoner¡¯s reaction speed. Just as the me giant¡¯s hands were about to grab him, a Golden Lotus appeared under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. The divine skill ofposing a poem in seven steps burst out in an instant. In a split second, he disappeared from his original spot and appeared in front of the me giant. die! Xia ping ¡®an roared in anger. He shed out with the seven stars sword and it sank into the giant¡¯s head. He controlled the sword with both hands and pulled it down from the giant¡¯s head. The me giant, which was tens of meters tall, was cut in half by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s sword in the sky. It instantly turned into light and disappeared. ...... not bad, not bad at all, you were able to escape from my ambush, avoid the five lightning strikes, and kill the type 3 me giant I summoned. Your body is not bad, you know, ¡± a cold voice sounded in the sky. Xia Pingan looked up and saw a Summoner with a face full of wrinkles and silver hair standing in front of her. A faintyer of ck mist surged around the man¡¯s body. His eyes were blood-red, and his gaze carried a strong sense of oppression. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. No, this wasn¡¯t a human, but a Suan ni from the ancient Yi n. Chapter 591 591 A contest To be honest, this was the first time in his life that Xia Pingan had heard someone praise his body. If it was a woman who praised him like this, Xia Pingan would have dly epted it. However, when it was a primordial descendant who praised him like this, Xia Pingan instantly felt goosebumps all over his body. The Taigu Yi were not humans, but monsters that upied human bodies. To them, all humans were objects that they could possess. This primordial Yi looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a vicious and greedy smile on his face. He even stuck out his Scarlet tongue to lick his lips. His gaze was filled with unconcealed greed, like a hungry wolf looking at bloody meat. Judging from his aura, he was a Summoner at the seven-sun realm. In the midst of danger, Xia ping ¡®an quickly calmed down and judged the situation before him. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that this primordial Yi had appeared here. He had been in that city before. He had appeared with the insect race, but he had been hiding at the side. He had only been exposed after killing the insect race, and then he had been ambushed. The only good news was that there was only one primordial strain ambushing him. If there were two, there was no need for the other one to hide. Furthermore, this primordial Yi didn¡¯t know much about his own abilities. hahaha, you can¡¯t escape. I¡¯m going to take this body of yours. Your soul tool will also be my bi ¡®an. the primordial Yi was afraid that any dy would bring more trouble. As he spoke, he suddenly flew toward Xia ping¡¯ an. With a wave of his hand, dozens of scorching fireballs were sted toward Xia ping ¡®an, sealing off all of his escape routes. The fireballs summoned by a seven sun realm expert were on apletely different levelpared to the fireballs summoned by an ordinary Summoner, both in terms of power and speed. The fireball streaked across the sky, and the scorching temperature caused the surrounding air to distort violently. It even brought with it a rumbling roar. The flying fireball even changed its trajectory, intertwining to form a huge wheel of fire. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Xia Pingan. A lotus flower appeared beneath Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet once again. At this time, Xia ping¡¯ an was able to fully utilize this godly skill of producing lotuses with each step. As soon as the lotus flower appeared, even if he was in a sea of fire or a mountain of des, he would be able to open up a path. With a sh of his body, Xia ping ¡®an dodged the whistling fireball in the air and appeared 100 meters away in an instant. Without saying a word, Xia ping¡¯ an rushed towards the ground like a falling meteor. Xia ping ¡®an had many means, such as the formation and the earth escape technique, which could only be used when he was close to the ground. Now, he had no advantage in fighting with this primordial Yi in the air. He could only have a chance if he was close to the ground. you want to run? how can you run away so easily? ¡± when the primordial Yi saw Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s actions, he suddenly turned around and chased after Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Two violent Thunderbolts appeared in the sky almost at the same time. One of them was aimed at Xia ping ¡®an, while the other was aimed at the Taigu Yi. Xia ping ¡®an and the primordial Yi both summoned lightning at the same time. However, at this time, the horror and strength of the primordial strain were revealed. The wild Thunder summoned by Xia ping ¡®an directly struck the primordial strain¡¯s body, but it was blocked by theyer of ck mist surging from the primordial strain¡¯s body. After the Thunder, the ck mist on the primordial strain¡¯s body rolled and rolled, but it was only slightly thinner. It rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure without any obstruction. When the other bolt of lightning struck Xia ping ¡®an, the huge figure of a ck Tortoise suddenly appeared above his head. The turtle-like ck Tortoise was like a huge umbre, protecting Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan raised the ck Tortoise with both hands, as if he was holding a huge shield. At the moment the lightning fell, the ck Tortoise¡¯s snake head turned to look at Xia Pingan. Its eyes conveyed a rich message: You¡¯re actually using me as a shield? Xia ping ¡®an also looked at the ck Tortoise, thinking,¡±who told you to be thick-skinned?¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± The Thunderbolt struck the thick ice spat out by the ck Tortoise, and the ice waspletely shattered and vaporized in an instant. The remaining electric light fell on the thick and ck Tortoise¡¯s shell, causing it to suddenly emit a blue light. It sizzled and emitted countless tiny electric lights. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure, which was originally flying toward the ground, seemed to have received a boost after being struck by the lightning. Her speed suddenly increased as she flew toward the ground. The primordial Yi¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect Xia ping ¡®an to make such a move when he was running for his life. He continued to chase after Xia ping¡¯ an, but the ck Tortoise above Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head had already turned its neck and spat out icicles at him like a machine gun. The Taigu remain was also unusually powerful. With a wave of his hand, fireballs flew out one after another, melting the icicles that the ck Tortoise had shot out. However, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t stay idle. The moment the icicles melted, Xia ping¡¯ an held the ck Tortoise with one hand and took out a Thunder talisman with the other. He threw it at the primordial Yi. Those lightning talismans were golden pieces the size of a palm, and each golden piece had the divine character ¡± lightning ¡± written on it-this was the divine character ¡± lightning ¡± that Xia Pingan had mastered after he had mastered the technique of summoning the Wuyi divine lightning. Xia Pingan had used the divine character ¡± lightning ¡± to refine a lightning talisman for himself. At this moment, the lightning talisman really showed its effect. As Xia Pingan threw out the lightning talisman, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and directly struck the primordial Yi¡¯s body. The effect of this lightning talisman was notparable to the fireball technique or the icicle technique. The lightning from the talisman was as fast as lightning, and it was impossible to guard against. In an instant, the sky was filled with lightning. The primordial Yi was like a light bulb that had been lit up in the sky, and it was so bright that it was blinding. A lightning talisman knocked away some of the ck gas from the primordial Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Let¡¯s see what other tricks you have up your sleeve.¡± The archaic descendant was also enraged. He sneered and waved his hand. A white bone Dragon appeared beside him. The bone dragon roared and then flew toward Xia ping ¡®an. But in the next second, the smile on the face of the primordial Yi n member froze, because he saw that Xia ping ¡®an had taken out a thick stack of lightning talismans. Xia ping ¡®an threw out the lightning talismans one by one, and thunder and lightning danced wildly in the sky. Under the two lightning talismans, the bone dragon was directly blown apart. There were also lightning talismans that constantly turned into lightning and fell on the body of the primordial Yi, hindering his movements and forcing him to divert his attention to deal with the violent lightning that kept falling on him. The ck gas on the primordial strain¡¯s body could withstand two or three bolts of wild lightning, but in the face of the continuous Thunderbolts, the primordial strain was unable to withstand it with his body alone. He had no choice but to summon a thick ice shield around him to resist the lightning talismans that Xia ping ¡®an had sted out. Some high-level spells had a cooldown time limit, but the lightning talismans that were made did not have a cooldown time limit when used. This was the difference. WA, WA, WA, WA, WA, WA, WA, WA! the primordial Yi was so angry that he was screaming in the air. While defending against the lightning talismans, he kept firing fireballs from his hands. Every time he got close to Xia ping ¡®an, he would be sted away by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s lightning talismans. All his attacks on Xia ping ¡®an would be blocked by the shield-like ck Tortoise in various ways, and at the same time, Xia ping¡¯ an would speed up and fall to the ground. A normal ck Tortoise would have dissipated a few times by now. It was only because Xia Pingan kept injecting divine power into the ck Tortoise¡¯s body that the huge shield above his head did not dissipate. Looking from afar, one could see a series of firelight chasing after a series of Thunderbolts that were falling rapidly from the sky. Two minutester, Xia ping ¡®annded steadily on the ground. In the next second, dozens of huge, scorching fireballs fell from the sky andnded on the ground, melting the rocks and overturning the soil. The area within a few hundred square meters of where Xia Pingan hadnded was turned into scorched earth. Not a single de of grass grew, andva surged. However, Xia Pingan had already disappeared. The primordial Yi thought that Xia ping ¡®an was trying to escape with some kind of camouge. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a from all directions to surround Xia ping¡¯ an. Tens of thousands of fire arrows fell from the sky like raindrops,pletely enveloping the ground within a one-mile radius, as if it was a rain of fire. There was no movement from the! The rain-like rockets pierced through the sky and the ground, but they did not hit any hidden targets. Not a single rocket¡¯s flight trajectory was changed! Seeing this, the primordial Yi was shocked. His eyes shed with a fierce light and he finally let out an unwilling roar. Chapter 592 592 Divine spring in hand ¡°Waa waa waa¡± Tens of thousands of meters deep in the ground, Xia Pingan, who had just gotten rid of the chase of the primordial Yi, suddenly revealed himself in an underground crack of wet limestone. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore as he spat out a mouthful of blood. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the depressed feeling in Xia Pingan¡¯s chest was reduced by a lot. Xia Pingan felt much better. The power of the seven sun realm was not just for show. That primordial Yi was not an ordinary seven sun realm expert. He was probably an extremely experienced seven sun realm expert. When Xia Pingan flew down from the sky, he had endured countless attacks on the thick-skinned ck Tortoise. On the surface, he looked fine, but in reality, his internal organs had been shaken and he had been injured. It was just that his injuries were not serious. damn it, this primordial Yi n is too difficult to deal with. The ck mist on their bodies is even more powerful than the Mantis de insect¡¯s. It can resist almost all spell damage. I¡¯ve used so many lightning talismans, but I still can¡¯t kill them. They¡¯re Summoners and can use Summoner¡¯s spells. How can we win this battle? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself with a bitter smile. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out a bottle of pills from his space-teleportation equipment. He poured out a few pills, raised his head, and swallowed them. As soon as the pill entered his throat, it turned into a wave of heat that quickly spread to Xia Pingan¡¯s internal organs, limbs, and bones. The depression in his chest and abdomen finally dissipated. Although it was dangerous this time, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly had a strong confidence in his own strength. Unconsciously, he could actually fight with a primordial Yi of the seven sun realm and escape unscathed. If it were a year ago, he would not have even dared to think about it. Back then, a me rhinoceros had almost killed him, and now, if the me rhinoceros were to stand in front of him again, the one to be abused would probably be the me rhinoceros. However, this battle had also given Xia ping ¡®an a warning, giving him a strong sense of crisis. This time, Xia ping¡¯ an had already exposed his two life-saving cards, the earth escape technique and the lightning talisman, to this primordial strain. Fortunately, there were not many people who had mastered the earth escape technique. What would he do if he were to meet another primordial strain who had mastered the earth escape technique? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that there was no path to heaven or gate to hell, and he could only be ughtered? the myriad gods is more dangerous than I thought. I have to bathe in the divine spring and advance to the seven Suns realm as soon as possible. Then, I¡¯ll improve my abilities as an array master and make a few more powerful array discs. Arrays are also life-saving weapons, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself, a determined look in his eyes. After resting here for a while, Xia Pingan swallowed another handful of divine power Pills. He turned around and disappeared into the ground again. He immediately used the earth escape technique to travel underground. There were still more than 7000 kilometers from here to thousand bird in. For such a long distance, flying was actually the most convenient. It was fast and energy-saving, but Xia Pingan was still afraid of being ambushed by the primordial Yi. He didn¡¯t know what other strange tricks the primordial Yi had up his sleeve, so for safety¡¯s sake, he might as well consume several times his divine power and use the earth escape technique to hurry underground, heading in the direction of thousand bird in. At a time like this, everything had to make way for him to advance to the seven sun realm. ...... Using the earth escape technique to travel a long distance of 10000 miles like this really consumed a lot of divine power. Every time Xia Pingan traveled for a period of time, he would find an underground crack or space to rest for a moment, eat some divine power Pills to recover his strength, and then continue his journey. If he was tired, he would also find a ce toe out, release the array disc, and take a nap before continuing his journey. Sometimes, in fear of getting lost underground and deviating from the direction, Xia Pingan would stick her head out of the ground to look at the surrounding environment and correct her direction before continuing on her way. ...... Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s cautiousness was actually correct. When the primordial n member saw that Xia ping¡¯ an had the ability to escape underground, he was even more unwilling to let Xia ping ¡®an escape. On the surface, the primordial Yi pretended to leave his original spot, but in reality, he had used all sorts of methods on the ground. He had used a secret technique to summon countless birds and beasts, scattering them in the sky to monitor the movements within a radius of several hundred li for him, waiting for Xia ping ¡®an to show himself. The Taigu remain guarded for three days and searched thousands of miles to the West of Jin city. He didn¡¯t find anything, so he left unwillingly. ...... The thousand birds in was a vast, sparse grasnd on pantheon. There were countlesskes of various sizes and some Hills in the middle of the grasnd. Between thekes and the grasnd was arge wend. Thesekes were once beautiful and tranquil, a paradise for birds. Almost a thousand species of birds lived here, so it was named the thousand birds in. Five dayster, thousand birds in! Bang! Bang! Bang! Following the sound of a gunshot, a group of elegant white swans flew up from the wend by theke in shock. However, a few of them were pierced by the tiny steel beads. Their feathers were scattered, and they were covered in blood. They fell to the water¡¯s edge. quick, there¡¯s meat to eat! there was a disturbance in the grass by theke, and a dark-faced Hunter holding a shotgun and a few homeless people came out of the grass. They paddled a simple wooden raft across the water and rushed towards the White swans that had been shot down. They excitedly caught the Swans that were covered in blood. The sound of the gunshot was heard in the distance, startling countless birds. Xia Pingan, who had just emerged from the ground, was also shocked, thinking that something had happened. Xia ping ¡®an was extremely cautious. She immediately summoned the child God of Fortune and had him fly out towards the direction of the gunshots. In a sh, the child God of Fortune arrived at theke and saw a few people with guns fishing up the Swans from the water. There was nothing unusual in the surroundings! Due to the rich aquatic grasses, no monsters and natural food, some tramps and refugees had broken in this tranquil thousand birds in. They had set up many tents near the water and lived in semi-seclusion in the wild for the time being. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that there were no unusual threats around him. He looked around and quickly located the coordinates of C1768. The coordinate of C1768 was in a sparse woond near theke. Xia Pingan caught sight of a tall tree which had been charred by lightning at a nce. No one knew how long that tree had existed here. It was pitch-ck all over like a fossil and had lost all its vitality. The coordinate of C1768 was precisely that tree. Xia ping ¡®an came to the big, charred tree and looked around. Without much effort, she found something unusual about five or six meters deep in the soil under the roots of the big tree. There seemed to be something hidden in the soil? For a Summoner in the six yang realm, it waspletely effortless to take out the things under thisyer of soil. Xia ping ¡®an immediately went underground and saw what was there. It was a huge crystal cluster as long as half a meter, which was covered with some bizarre runes. The middle of the crystal cluster was hollowed out, making it a container, where some golden liquid was swaying in the middle. The crystal cluster that contained the divine spring of the seven Suns realm was no less valuable than a magic tool. Next to the crystal cluster was another small piece of crystal with a string of numbers on it. It was a coordinate and the words ¡± contact point of Wan Shen sect ¡± were written in thenguage of the yuanqiu world. These things were buried deep underground and couldn¡¯t be detected by metal detectors. They were obviously prepared for the summoners who came here. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand to touch the crystal cluster. The crystal cluster had fused with the surrounding soil, but it was also emitting a pleasant special energy. A bit of divine power seeped into the center of the crystal cluster. The liquid in the center of the crystal cluster immediately glowed with a dazzling light when it sensed the divine power. It was indeed the divine spring of the seven Suns realm! Xia Pingan was overjoyed! The heavens did not let down those who put in their hearts. They had finally found it. In the next second, Xia Pingan directly took the crystal cluster from the soil and put it along with the small piece of crystal with the coordinates of the ¡± Wan Shen sect contact point ¡± into his spatial equipment. Then, he quickly left the ce with the earth escape technique. Chapter 593 593 The ethereal opening realm The word ¡®serene¡¯ was hidden, quiet, and profound. Ethereal opening was the most important barrier in a Summoner¡¯s power system. If one didn¡¯t advance to ethereal opening, it would be difficult to reach that hidden and profound realm. Before, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t quite understand why ethereal opening was so important. It wasn¡¯t until he bathed in the ethereal opening divine spring and saw the earth-shaking changes that were happening in the secret altar that he finally had a slight understanding of it. Tens of thousands of meters underground in the thousand bird in, Xia Pingan melted a hard rock wall in a dense underground rock. He used the activation array disk to build a hidden shelter for himself in the rock wall. Then, he began to bathe in the Holy spring in the shelter. At this level, Xia ping ¡®an no longer needed to lie in the bathtub to bathe in the divine spring. He sat cross-legged in the air, naked. Under him was the ck Tortoise. The ck Tortoise was controlling a ball of water to wrap Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body. The divine spring had already fused into the water and waspletely absorbed by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body was shining with a golden light like the sun. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand was turned upside down again. The seventh sun finally condensed and appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand. High heaven city¡¯s area once again expanded. Outside high heaven city, there were mountains, rivers, and seas. In an instant, the nine prefectures had appeared. On the ocean opposite high firmament city, a few floating immortal inds were faintly visible. The secret mand expanded once again, and all the battle puppets that could be summoned in the secret mand had theirbat strength and time of ne descent greatly improved under the enhancement of the seven Suns realm. The power of their spell techniques had also reached a higher level. The most important thing was that there was a huge pond and a fountain under the firmament algae well in the hieron¡¯s Pce of the secret mand. In the algae well, there were dense specks of divine power, which had formed a spinning cyclone in the seven-sun realm like the center of a storm, looking extremely mysterious. Under the cyclone was the huge Golden Pond. There was no water in the newly formed pool. It was dry and looked a little strange! While Xia ping ¡®an was still wondering, he saw that Cangjie had already thrown all the insect crystals that Xia ping¡¯ an had obtained into the pool from the secret warehouse of the mand. As soon as the insect crystal entered the pool, it melted and turned into golden water waves. A powerful divine power aura spread out from the pool. The fountain in the pool spewed golden water flowers, overflowing with spiritual light and full of vitality. Xia Pingan was shocked! This was the Suan ni, the second source of Shen power in the secret mand! He could directly use the insect crystals to convert them into divine power! He finally understood why the WAN Shen sect had collected these insect crystals before. It was because for the high-level Summoners, insect crystals were the fastest and most abundant channel to transform divine power. The insect crystals that Cangjie had thrown down just now had been converted into more than 30000 points of divine power in the divine spring. The upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power was 8877 points at the moment, which was more than four times the upper limit of his own divine power. This was one of the reasons why Summoners at the seven Suns realm were so powerful. With so much divine power, he could continuously summon all kinds of people and quickly enrich high heaven city. ...... After half a day, the golden light emitted by Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting cross-legged on the back of the ck Tortoise, gradually faded away and returned to its original state. Xia ping¡¯ an finally opened his eyes. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes flickered with a divine light, and there was a little darkness in the depths of his eyes. The divine light contained in them was particrly deep. The blue water ball flowing around his body disappeared at once. I¡¯ve finally reached the seven Suns realm. Xia Pingan let out a long sigh. Although there were some twists and turns in the process of advancing to the seven Suns realm, this was definitely a milestone for him since he became a Summoner. However, he felt a little lonely without anyone to share the joy in his heart! If it was anywhere else, such as Shangjing, a Summoner who advanced to the seven-sun realm would definitely have a big celebration. It was enough to cause a sensation in the circle. Back in Shangjing, the strongest Summoners he could defeat were the iron-faced man and themander of the adjudicator Army, Lin Yi. Both of them were in the seven sun realm, but Lin Yi was a God¡¯s chosen one. He had already fused with the realm Pearl and mastered the realm skill. He was almost invincible among the seven sun realm Masters. ¡°I wonder where I can get a domain Realm Pearl?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked up at the array board above his head and muttered to himself. A realm Pearl was too precious. Many Summoners had to advance to the eight Suns realm and obtain a realm Pearl before they could have a little hope of fusing with the realm Pearl and controlling the realm. However, for Xia ping¡¯ an, as long as it was a realm Pearl, he was confident that there was nothing he couldn¡¯t fuse with. If the Divine¡¯s favor could make it easier for a Summoner to fuse with a realm Pearl, then he might be the greatest God¡¯s chosen one in the world. However, he could put the matter of the realm bead aside for now. There was something that he had to deal with immediately. When he was fusing with the seven Suns divine spring, the divine spring had cleansed every cell and organ in Xia Pingan¡¯s body, almostpleting the internal reconstruction and strengthening of Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Xia Pingan was extremely clear about this process. He had originally wanted to use this process to sense where the poison that the WAN Shen sect had given him was hidden in his body, and then think of a way to remove it. Xia ping ¡®an did not want to renege on the WAN Shen sect¡¯s debt, but he knew that he had a responsibility on his shoulders. The heaven mending n was of great importance. He just did not allow his life to be in the hands of others. Now, it seemed that Wan Shen sect had fulfilled their agreement with him. However, he had to be careful if Wan Shen sect had left a way to control him in the future. However, when he was bathing and absorbing the seven sun realm divine spring, he didn¡¯t feel any poison in his body. His bone marrow, blood, meridians, muscles, skin, internal organs, and even his hair had been washed by the seven sun realm divine spring, but he didn¡¯t feel any poison. This was strange! this situation is a little abnormal. If only I had an experienced and knowledgeable expert by my side to give me some advice, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan touched his face and muttered to himself. However, as soon as he said this, Xia Pingan suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and he pped his hands fiercely. elder mu, how could I forget about elder mu, Yingluo? ¡± Elder mu had lived in the spirit husbandry fortress for countless years. Ever since they entered the myriad God, Xia Pingan had not returned to the fortress. Now was a good time to go to the fortress and ask elder mu if there was any way to cure the poison in the myriad God sect. Xia Pingan moved as he said! After making up his mind, he sat cross-legged on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back, closed his eyes, and arrived at the spiritual world shrine in an instant. Through the teleportation arch in the spiritual world shrine, he directly returned to the spiritual world fortress on earth. ...... ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re back!¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an appeared in the public square of the spirit herder fortress, elder MU¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of him. He looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with a surprised expression and said, ¡± ah, Your Majesty, how did you get poisoned by the spirit body¡¯s poison, the mistletoe? ¡± Even without elder MU¡¯s reminder, Xia ping ¡®an had also noticed it. This was because the moment he appeared in the spirit realm, he saw a snake-shaped ck fog surrounding his body. The snake-shaped ck fog was very obvious as it wrapped around his thigh all the way to his neck. Xia ping ¡®an was only surprised for a second, and then she reacted in an instant.¡¯ F * ck, could it be that the poison that Wan Shen sect gave me was not in my body, but in my spirit body? and this poison can only be sensed when I enter the spirit world?¡¯ ¡°The poison in Your Majesty¡¯s spirit body should not have been in Your Majesty¡¯s spirit body for a long time. Yes, this poison is not strong. It is only a low-grade poison. As long as it is not triggered, it will dissipate after about seventy years.¡± Elder mu did not seem to notice the interesting expression on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. He continued talking to himself, then stretched out a thin hand. With a thought, the snake-shaped ck gas that was wrapped around Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body was sucked into elder MU¡¯s hand, and he rolled it into a ck pill. Your Majesty has already advanced to a high-level spirit herder and has mastered the technique of creating things with your will. To remove this kind of low-level spirit body poison, Your Majesty only needs to enter the spirit world. You just need to use the spell of creation to keep the poison away, hehe.¡± After saying this, elder mu saw that Xia Pingan was looking at him with a look of surprise and joy. A smile that could not be hidden had already appeared on the corner of Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth. Chapter 594 ?594 Life-saving means What a pleasant surprise! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that the WAN Shen sect¡¯s poison, which had previously troubled her, would be cured so easily. Of course, it was only easy for him. If it was someone else, as long as that person didn¡¯t have the ability to enter the spirit world or didn¡¯t have the ability to create things with his thoughts after entering, it would be impossible to cure the poison of this spirit body. Xia ping ¡®an took the ck Poison pill from elder MU¡¯s hand. With a thought, the ck Poison once again turned into a ck smoke and coiled around his body like a snake. With another thought, the ck smoke condensed into the shape of a pill and appeared in his hand. Everything was so easy! With a thought, a snow-white porcin bottle appeared out of thin air in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. He put the pill into the porcin bottle, closed the cork, and handed it to elder mu. He sighed, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a strange poison in the world. Elder mu, keep this poison for me. I may have use for it in the future! Creating things with one¡¯s will was a skill that high-level spirit herders had mastered. After Xia Pingan advanced to a high-level spirit herder in the spirit world and returned to the spirit herder fortress, he had already mastered this skill. This ability was very simple. As long as one had enough soul power, they could create anything in the spiritual realm with their thoughts, just like creating dreams. ¡°I wonder what this poison is made of?¡± Xia Pingan asked elder mu another question. this poison is made of two-world grass and seven emotions flower¡¯s rhizome. Two-world grass and seven emotions flower¡¯s rhizome could prate into one¡¯s spiritual body through one¡¯s physical body. Once this poison fuses with one¡¯s spiritual body, as long as the poisoned person smells or touches the pollen and fragrance of seven emotions flower, this poison would be triggered! ¡°The two-world grass and seven emotions flower should be rare items, right?¡± it¡¯s indeed rare. These two things can only grow in special void mysterynds, and they have very strict requirements on the growing environment. The fragrance of a seven emotions flower can spread thousands of miles away and induce the poison. ¡°Ah, so far?¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise. Elder mu nodded. it¡¯s like your Majesty dropping a drop of blood into a pond. No matter how little the drop of blood is, no matter how much water there is in the pond, a bowl of water in the pond will contain one-trillionth of Your Majesty¡¯s blood. Some spiritual beasts can distinguish it with their noses, including the fragrance of the seven emotions flower. When the fragrance spreads into the air, it will be blown away by the wind and dissolve in all directions. It may affect people who have been poisoned by this spiritual body within a radius of 10000 miles! Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. thank you, elder mu. I understand! After hearing elder MU¡¯s exnation, Xia Pingan finally understood how the WAN Shen sect operated. It was truly an eye-opener and an eye-opener for him. If a person who had been poisoned returned to the nightmare bugs ¡®world before they were cured, unless they were forever wrapped in a vacuum environment and did not breathe, once they came into contact with the air of the nightmare bugs¡¯ world, the poison of the spirit body would take effect. This was because the air of the nightmare bugs ¡®world had umted the fragrance of the seven emotions flower for many years. I can see that His Majesty¡¯s spirit body has already changed since he left the spirit husbandry fortress. He¡¯s even stronger. His Majesty should have advanced to the seven sun realm. How could His Majesty be poisoned by this spirit body poison? ¡± Elder mu asked. it¡¯s a long story. If I¡¯m not poisoned, I won¡¯t be able to bathe and absorb the divine spring of the seven Suns realm. This advancement might take a long time! The threat to his body had been removed, and the stone that had been pressing on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart had been removed. Xia ping¡¯ an felt his entire body rx. alright, I¡¯ll go back first. This time, I came to the spirit world to ask you about the detoxification. Now that the poison has been removed, it¡¯s fine. My physical body is hidden in a ce, and I can¡¯t leave for too long! Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was about to leave, elder mu felt a little helpless. He could only say, ¡± Your Majesty, you have already mastered the art of creating things with your will. Don¡¯t forget to build a starry sky Mirror for yourself in the spirit world. If a high-level spirit herder wants to advance to a spirit herder, this is a necessary path. The starry sky Mirror can allow Your Majesty to open up your own territory in the spirit world. alright, I understand. When I have the time, I¡¯ll return to the spirit world to construct the starry sky Mirror, ¡± Xia Pingan said and waved at elder mu. Then, with brisk steps, he turned around and left through the golden arch of the fortress. Elder mu could only shake his head as he looked on with a bitter smile. ...... In a Hollow Rock formation tens of thousands of meters deep in the thousand bird in, Xia Pingan opened his eyes at once. With a rxed smile on his face, he let out a long breath. The feeling of not having one¡¯s life in the grasp of others was really good! He had advanced into the seven-sun realm and removed the spirit body¡¯s poison. If Wan Shen sect knew that their holy spring of the seven-sun realm had been used to benefit him, he would probably vomit blood. But then again, he had joined the WAN Shen sect several times and had made some contributions to the sect. It was not a loss for the WAN Shen sect to provide him with the Holy spring of the seven Suns realm. ¡°It¡¯s tranquil here. I will prepare some items to protect myself before leaving!¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan had already taken out a bronze-colored array board and started to study it. Xia Pingan was afraid that she would get sick if she didn¡¯t talk to herself after being alone for too long. Previously, Xia ping ¡®an had killed two winged me bugs and a few Mantis de bugs. In addition to the insect crystals, these bugs had also provided Xia ping¡¯ an with three realm beads. However, one of the realm beads was Shennong¡¯s realm bead, the other was yangche wanglucky¡¯s realm bead, and thest one was a three-sided realm bead. Xia ping ¡®an had fused with these three realm beads before, so they were useless to him and could only be kept as a collection. The formation disk in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was the one that Liu yitiao had used to protect himself. This formation disk was a series of arrays. It was very delicate and powerful. It was divided into twoyers. The outeryer was the Ice and Fire disorientating formation, which was good at attacking, defending, and confusing the enemy. The inneryer was the eight gates golden lock formation, which was as stable as an Iron Mountain. It even reversed the gates of life and death and reversed the seven absolutes. Once one was tied up, it would be difficult to escape. Even an expert of the seven Suns realm would find it difficult to escape from the formation. Xia Pingan had already refined several array disks and puppets before, so he had a lot of experience in the refining of array disks. He also had a new understanding of the ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of array formations and mechanisms ¡°. He was no longer the inexperienced newbie. At this moment, Xia Pingan was holding the array disc that he had taken from Liu yitiao. His hands were changing in a magical way, and he cast a spell one after another. In Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, Liu yitiao¡¯s array disc chain was turned into a pile of parts in an instant. Although the array disc was small in his hand, once he used a secret technique to restore it to the most basicponents of the array disc, thoseponents were enough to pile up arge pile in front of Xia Pingan. It was one or two cubic meters, which was half the room. The formation base, formation tool, formation base, formation eye, formation door, and other things had been safely dismantled by Xia ping and ced in different categories. If there were other array Masters here to see Xia Pingan dismantle the array disc, they would probably be surprised and admire him as well. In the eyes of array Masters, those who could understand the mechanisms of the array disc and dismantle other array discs were all experts among array Masters. Ordinary array Masters, even if they could refine array discs themselves, did not have the ability to dismantle the array discs of other array Masters. Dismantling a formation te was a high-level technique among formation Masters-assembling a fork-shaped weapon. the array master who made this array disc is not very good. Theponents of this chain array are so big. Xia Pingan looked at theponents in front of him with sharp and professional eyes and shook his head. When a powerful array master was making an array disc, he could either make the array disc bigger and bigger, even using the rivers,kes, seas, sun, moon, and stars as the array eye or make it smaller and smaller, but the power would not decrease. Theponents of the array disc had to be delicate and simple, and redundancy andplexity were the worst. An array tool was mostly expensive. In Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, an array master who had disassembled the array disc and made so manyponents was not a top-tier character. Xia Pingan began to study theponents of the disk array in front of her one by one. The most important thing about a chained array disc was how topletely merge two different array foundations and array eyes together, and also how to link them together. Two dayster, Xia ping ¡®an had already gained some insight. He tried to follow the idea of this series of array disks and began to create an identical array disk. It took him seven days to copy this formation te! When this chain array was replicated, all theponents were exactly the same. The only difference was the material. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted after he had imitated the first chain array. His interest was piqued, and he began to create a second chain array disk that had the same function ording to his own ideas. Seven or eight dayster, the array disc for the second chain array was created. The volume of theponents in the array disc had been reduced by a quarter. Xia Pingan began to copy the third array. The third array disk of the array chain was copied, and the volume was reduced by one-fifth again. After copying three consecutive array disks, Xia Pingan realized that he was already very familiar with two array disks. Then, he began to make his first array disk that belonged to a series of arrays. The idea of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s array disc was simple and crude. It pursued the continuousyering of a single effect. Since the function of this array disc was to trap people to save his own life, Xia ping¡¯ an wouldyer the array base that could trap people in the array disc. The outeryer of the formation disk was the eight gates golden lock tortoiseshell five elements reversal maze formation, while the inneryer was the eight gates golden lock tortoiseshell five elements reversal maze formation. When the two formation disks were locked together, the five elements would reverse twice, the door of life and death would change twice, and the tortoiseshell Iron Mountain would be covered with ayer of tortoiseshell Iron Mountain, which would also have the effect of reversing the maze. Although it did not have a strong attack power, it could trap people to death inside. It was definitely not easy to break out of the formation by brute force. Xia Pingan had refined a total of 10 of these eight gates Golden Turtle shell and five elements reversing confusion chain arrays. After that, Xia Pingan made arge number of lightning talismans for himself. He hid underground and didn¡¯t ask about the passage of time outside. In any case, the divine power in his body had automatically recovered four times before the life-saving items that Xia Pingan had prepared for him were finallyplete. Chapter 595 595 A major event When Xia Pingan saw Jin city again, it had already been reduced to ruins. A few months ago, this city was still bustling with activity. Now, it looked like a pile of broken pieces of porcin taken out of the ashes of a brick kiln that had been used for years. The bustling crowd in the city had disappeared, and the high-rise buildings had been reduced to ruins. A few buildings that had not copsed were emaciated, with exposed and distorted steel structures everywhere. The entire building stood in the city like a broken skeleton, with traces of smoke and fire everywhere. The streets were covered with building ruins. Human skeletons could be faintly seen among the building ruins. There was not a single intact building in the entire city. Some wild dogs were looking for food in the smoke-filled city. The ground and the iplete buildings were covered with huge craters. The rusty armored vehicle wreckage and the broken shell of the Mantis de bug were intertwined. In the southeast of the city, there was a huge crater with a diameter of more than 100 meters. The buildings around the crater had all turned into dust. It was unknown what kind of weapon had created such a terrifying crater. The cruelty of the war between species was on full disy at this moment. Cities and towns were destroyed one after another, farnds were barren, and factories were reduced to ruins. The entire pantheon was now filled with refugees who had lost their homes. On the way here, Xia ping ¡®an saw many refugees on the ground. She also saw many troops and many Mantis de bugs. She also saw many battles between both sides. She even saw some Summoners on the battlefield. Xia ping ¡®an had learned his lesson this time. Other than killing a few Mantis de bugs and flying me bugs along the way, Xia ping¡¯ an had been extremely low-key all the way from thousand birds in. Other than using his illusion to fly invisibly, he would asionally travel underground and his whereabouts would change. The Child of Fortune would sit on his shoulder at all times to help him keep an eye on the surroundings. In a lively situation like the battlefield, he would avoid it if he could and never get involved. This was because Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how many primordial descendants were drooling and staring at the summoners with red eyes on the pantheon. Jin city was just passing by! Xia Pingan wanted to take a look at the WAN Shen sect¡¯s contact point. The previous coordinates of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s contact point were ced next to the divine spring of the seven Suns realm. The first reason Xia Pingan went to the contact point of the WAN Shen sect was to have aprehensive understanding of the current situation on the WAN Shen and see if there was any information that could be used. The second reason was that Xia Pingan wanted to take on a mission from the WAN Shen sect to return the favor of the seven-sun realm divine spring. Although Xia Pingan had already removed the spiritual body poison that the myriad God sect had left in his body and could find an opportunity to leave the myriad God at any time, he still felt a little apologetic. He and the Masters of the myriad God sect were all space travelers, a group of Summoners who wanted to save their homes under the invasion of space. It could be said that they were connected by fate and appreciated each other. If he used someone else¡¯s divine spring and ran away without doing anything for them, it would seem a little unkind. Therefore, Xia Pingan had to go to the WAN Shen sect¡¯s contact point to take a look. The point of contact was on a mountain more than 2000 kilometers East of Jin city. From the three-dimensional map in Xia Pingan¡¯s head, the contact point was on the peak of a famous Snow Mountain. There were few people around, and they would only know the specific situation when they got there. ...... After leaving Jin city, Xia ping ¡®an did not waste any time. He continued to fly in the air using his illusion. After flying for three hours, a continuous stretch of towering mountains appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an then turned from the sky into the earth and burrowed underground. After another 20 minutes, Xia ping¡¯ an dug out of the earth. The mountainside was covered with clouds and mist. A snowy mountain with pure white snow on the top of the mountain had already appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Judging from the altitude, this snowy mountain was over 10000 meters above sea level. And this was not even the highest mountain on the. There were no cities or viges around this Snow Mountain. The surrounding mountains were covered with bare stones and very few vegetation, especially above the snow line. The melted snow water rushed out of the cold ravines full of cobblestone. It was very difficult for ordinary people to survive here, so there were very few people here. Xia Pingan was hidden at the foot of the mountain. He did not go up the mountain rashly. Instead, he summoned the child God of Fortune and had him fly to the coordinates of the top of the mountain to take a look. The Child of Fortune was fearless of the cold and heat. In a few shes, he had already reached the peak of the snow Mountain. The top of the snowy mountain was bare except for the howling wind and the snowkes in the wind. Along the way, he saw somepletely frozen corpses of mountain-climbing enthusiasts. Those corpses had been left here for many years. Formoners, they might lose their lives if they wanted to reach the top of such a snowy mountain. Wait, there¡¯s something else! The Child of Fortune¡¯s senses were very sharp. He had only wandered around the top of the mountain once, and he had already discovered something unusual-there was apletely white snow Eagle standing in a pile of snow more than 2000 meters away from the coordinates of the peak. Its eyes were wide open. The snow Eagle was white and its body was covered in white snow. It was also on another mountain peak more than 2000 meters away, motionless. Even Xia Pingan himself could not detect it. There was something strange about that snow Eagle. It was a summoned beast! Other than the snow Eagle, there were no insects, Summoners, or any traces of the ancient race near the coordinates. Xia Pingan thought for a moment, then directly used his illusion to hide himself. He flew to the top of the snowy peak and suddenly appeared. He pretended to look around nkly and groped around the peak. When Xia Pingan arrived at the top of the mountain, the snow Eagle which had been buried in the snow immediately pped its wings and flew over here rapidly. In just one or two minutes, it had arrived at the top of the snow-covered mountain. After circling three times above Xia Pingan¡¯s head, it let out a clear and melodious cry and flew towards a Valley below the snow-covered mountain. Xia ping ¡®an followed behind the snow Eagle. The snow Eagle shuttled through the mountains. After flying for about 70 to 80 kilometers, itnded on the roof of a small wooden house built halfway up the mountain and stopped moving. A burly man with a round face, a big beard, and a wolf skin hat walked out of the small wooden house. He was wearing a thick bear skin coat and squinted his eyes to look at Xia Pingan, who had revealed himself. He grinned and said, ¡± not bad. It seems like you¡¯ve already fused with the divine spring of ethereal opening and advanced to ethereal opening. Let¡¯s talk inside! After saying that, she turned around and entered the small wooden house without caring about Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s reaction. Xia Pingan had thought that the contact point of the WAN Shen sect would be a high-end ce like an underground base. However, he did not expect that the so-called contact point of the WAN Shen sect was actually a small wooden house in the corner of the mountain. The man just now had the subtle fluctuation of a Summoner¡¯s aura, but he was dressed like a Hunter who lived in seclusion in the mountains. Xia Pingan did not hesitate and entered the small wooden house directly. There was a firece on the ground, which made the cabin very warm. There was a metal rack on the firece, on which was a copper kettle which contained goat¡¯s milk. Beside the firece were some cobs, which had been roasted to golden brown and smelt fragrant. As the man roasted the corn by the fire, he plucked a corn from his hand and threw the cooked corn into his mouth. I¡¯m the person in charge of this contact point of Wan Shen sect, the red-clothed Deacon of Wan Shen sect. If you want to eat something, please prepare it yourself. I won¡¯t be polite with you, ¡± the man said directly without any politeness. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She sat by the fire, picked up a roasted corn, tore off the leaves and corn whiskers, and began to eat. It had been a long time since Xia ping ¡®an had eaten such roasted food. He had almost forgotten what it tasted like. These days when he was underground, the thing he ate the most was inedia pills. The soft, sweet, and crispy corn had a different taste after being roasted. While eating the corn, Xia Pingan poured himself another cup of goat¡¯s milk. you¡¯re quite bold, haha! the manughed, ¡± people whoe here always think that the goat¡¯s milk and corn are also poisoned, haha! Haha! ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Since we¡¯vee to the myriad God, we¡¯re not afraid of death. If we were, we wouldn¡¯t havee!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Well said, but you¡¯re not so lucky. I don¡¯t have many tasks left. The easier tasks have been taken by others, and the more difficult ones have been taken by others. I haven¡¯t received the next batch of tasks. I might have to wait for a few months!¡± The man said. As he spoke, he took out a small bottle of wine and took a sip. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the current situation on myriad gods? I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a few months, so I¡¯m not very well informed!¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± The man nodded. I like you, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The situation on pantheon is even more chaotic than it was a few months ago. The federal government has beenpletely paralyzed, and we can¡¯t count on it anymore. The military leaders of the various administrative districts and the generals of the armed forces have power, but they don¡¯t belong to each other. The activities of the Zergs and the primordial races are bing more and more frequent. It¡¯s like a pot of chaotic porridge. Various forces and Summoners from the God-killing zergs havee to pantheon inrge numbers. This is both a good thing and a bad thing for us, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan was slightly taken aback, and she stopped eating her corn. why are the forces and Summoners from the insect world of the goddess of ughtering to the pantheon? ¡± ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t know?¡± The man shook his head. the pantheon is now being devoured by the Godyer insect world and is in a special spatial state of the Godyer insect world. Two months ago, a Summoner who entered the pantheon by chance discovered a hidden void realm in the void near the. There were the remains of the fallen God¡¯s divine Kingdom in the void realm. It¡¯s said that the summoner obtained a divine treasure in the void realm and dug out two spiritual crystal mines. The news was then spread to the Godyer insect world. That¡¯s why many forces and Summoners from the insect world of the God of ughter havee.¡± Chapter 596 596 Sect mission This world was like a rolling wheel that would never stop for anyone. While he was cultivating in seclusion deep underground to umte life-saving means, someone could discover the divine treasure in the void secret realm and excavate the spiritual crystal mine. The world was unfair. Everyone had their own opportunities! With such a thought in mind, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression was filled with undisguised envy. He felt as if he had missed out on a few hundred million. I didn¡¯t expect that in the space where the God-killing bug tribtion devoured the great deities, there would be a void Mystic realm with hidden divine treasures. The so-called divine treasure was the ce that perfected Lord Minghe had brought Xia Pingan to in the depths of the undying sea. There were countless treasures in the divine treasure, which could mean danger or great opportunities for cultivators. Wan Shen sect didn¡¯t expect it either. If Wan Shen sect had known about it earlier, the divine treasure would not have fallen into the hands of others! The man next to Xia Pingan also said with some regret. ¡°But with so many Summoners and forces pouring into the myriad gods, it should be able to relieve some of the pressure on the myriad gods sect, right?¡± Xia Pingan said casually. yes, both zergs and far-ancient Yi are threats to most people. With so many people pouring in, humans ¡®power on deities would grow stronger. It¡¯s good. However, deities sect¡¯s control over deities would also weaken. Many ns might be disrupted and disrupted. Therefore, it¡¯s both good and bad. Last month, some dare-to-die fighters who entered deities sect were followed and took away the immortal spring, ¡± the man said as he threw another piece of firewood into the firepit,¡±That¡¯s the current situation on the pantheon. If you want to try your luck at a ce with divine treasures, you can go to the South Pole of the pantheon to take a look. There are many Summoners gathered there,¡± ¡°Divine treasures will depend on fate!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. I¡¯m here to ask if there¡¯s any special mission that can give me the antidote to the poison in my body and allow me to fulfill my promise with the myriad God sect. Is there any mission that can allow me to leave the myriad God immediately without being affected? ¡± ¡°You want to remove all the poison in your body with just one mission?¡± The man frowned slightly and confirmed. ¡°One or two is fine, but not too many. If you take it slow, it¡¯ll be boring if each task is reduced by three to five years. I might not have that patience and time. It¡¯s best to finish it in one go!¡± Xia Pingan said in a deep voice. ¡°Are you trying to exchange a mission for the ethereal opening divine spring of the WAN Shen sect?¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± that¡¯s more or less what I meant! The man stroked the fluffy beard on his chin and looked at Xia Pingan as if he was looking at a monster. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± there are such missions, but the chances of survival are almost zero. You may have to pay a price that ordinary people can¡¯t afford, and others avoid it like the gue. Are you sure you want to take such a mission? ¡± ¡°You can tell me!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. I have a sect mission here. As long as you ept this mission, the myriad God sect will give you theplete antidote. Once youplete the mission, you can leave the myriad God at any time and regain your freedom. You won¡¯t even have to face the risk of death! Xia Pingan looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, thinking that he was joking with him. There was really such a mission without any danger of death, and they could leave the myriad God afterpleting it. This meant that the mission was worth a seven-sun realm divine spring. Why had no one taken up such a mission? why would they leave it for him? The man seemed to know what Xia Pingan was thinking. He said unhurriedly, ¡± the reason why no one had epted this mission before was that although this mission wouldn¡¯t take a person¡¯s life, it was equivalent to taking a person¡¯s life to an ethereal opening Summoner! ¡°What kind of quest is so strange?¡± ¡°Do you know about soul tools?¡± Xia ping ¡®an almostughed out loud. The man in front of him was actually asking a high-level spirit herder, a master of soul power, if he knew about soul tools. Haha! Xia Pingan put on a serious face and nodded. of course I know. a soul tool requires soul power to be refined. Soul power is an extremely important physical treasure to a Summoner. Once a Summoner runs out of soul power, they will be like an ordinary person who will suffer from severe anemia and malnutrition. Not only will their Qi, blood, and spirit be greatly affected, but their cultivation will also be reduced, making it difficult for them to fuse with the realm bead. Most importantly, a Summoner with insufficient soul power will not have the chance toprehend the mysteries of the domain even if they advance to the eight Suns realm in the future! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± but what does soul power have to do with this mission? ¡± hehe, of course it¡¯s rted. If you¡¯re willing to have your soul power, which is enough to refine about ten ordinary soul tools, extracted from your body in one go, you can take on this task! Xia Pingan was stunned. Why was there such a strange task? The man looked at Xia ping ¡®an, thinking that Xia ping¡¯ an had been frightened. His tone suddenly became serious, ¡± I¡¯ll make the ugly words clear first. I will extract soul power from your body that can be used to refine ten ordinary soul tools at once. It will not kill you. This amount of soul power is a huge number even for a Summoner in the seven Suns realm. It is at least equivalent to more than 80% of the soul power in his body. You should know what this means! Xia Pingan nodded his head solemnly, ¡± you mean to say that this mission is to make a Summoner in the seven-sun realm willingly contribute his soul power? ¡± ¡°Yes, if a Summoner loses less than 20% of his soul power at one time, he can gradually recover 70 ¨C 80% of it by taking various medicinal pills and natural treasures. However, if a Summoner loses more than 50% of his soul power at one time, it will be difficult to recover it no matter how many medicinal pills and natural treasures he takes in the future. At most, he can only recover 10 ¨C 20%. It will have a permanent effect on your cultivation and body, and you might even lose the chance to master the domain in the future. Do you still want to take on such a mission?¡± An ordinary soul tool would consume about 0.5 soul power at the least, 1.2 soul power at the most, and a soul tool that consumed 2 soul power was already considered a high-quality item. Taking an average value, an ordinary soul tool required about 0.85 cuts of soul power. The amount of soul power consumed to refine ten ordinary soul tools was about 10 cuts. An ordinary Summoner in the seven-sun realm had about 11 or 12 cuts of soul power. Therefore, extracting about 10 cuts of soul power from an ordinary Summoner in the seven-sun realm at once was indeed unbearable for an ordinary Summoner. It was almost equivalent to taking away half of an ordinary Summoner¡¯s life, and it would have permanent negative effects on the body and cultivation. However, this requirement was like a joke to him. The soul power in his body was already endless. After advancing to a high-rank spirit herder, the soul power in his body had long reached the realm of self-generation. Let alone about 10 shes of soul power, even 100 shes of soul power would be a drizzle to him. This task was equivalent to plucking a hair from his body and returning the favor to the WAN Shen sect? Was there such a good thing in this world? Xia Pingan¡¯s stomach was already bursting with joy, but his face was getting more and more serious. His two brows were furrowed, and his pair of triangr eyes were squinted. Ayer of dark clouds quietly climbed up his long horse-like face, making him seem particrly cautious and careful. ¡°Can I ask why Qianqian has such a mission? if someone needs soul power, can¡¯t you just find a few people and draw a little soul power from each of them?¡± the soul energy drawn from different people have different sources. It¡¯s a bit heterogeneous. The soul energy required for this task can onlye from one person. Additionally, the one who contributes the soul energy must be willing to do so! Xia Pingan probed, ¡± is it the WAN Shen sect that needs it? ¡± I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just following the order to release this task. I only know a small part of its details. Only the participants could know the concrete details! ¡°Can you give me some time to consider?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was afraid that the other party would be suspicious if she agreed too quickly, so she deliberately hesitated and said. sure. In the next three months, you cane here to find me after you¡¯ve made your decision! ¡°Many thanks!¡± After saying this, Xia Pingan took his leave. Xia Pingan walked out of the small wooden house and used his illusion to be invisible. In the blink of an eye, he rose into the air and disappeared into the valley. The man looked at Xia Pingan as he left and shook his head. He even muttered to himself, ¡± I don¡¯t think anyone would ept such a mission. Those who asked before were all scared away, Yingluo. Chapter 597 597 The south-pointing chariot After leaving the small wooden house, Xia Pingan flew in the air for more than an hour. He didn¡¯t go too far. He found a ce in the continuous mountains andnded on the ground. Then, he burrowed underground and found a karst cave that looked like a bubble 10000 meters deep. He took out an array disc to protect it before hended there. Just now, in the small wooden house, Xia Pingan was afraid that he would arouse suspicion if he agreed too quickly, so he dyed it for a while. Extracting more than 80% of one¡¯s soul power would have a huge impact on one¡¯s future cultivation. The benefit was that one could immediately obtain the antidote and regain their freedom. This was a difficult choice for any ordinary Summoner, and they had to be careful. Of course, this was only what the WAN Shen sect said on the surface. It was hard to determine if there were any other motives behind it. ¡°They¡¯re willing to pay the divine spring of the seven-sun realm in exchange for the soul power in one person¡¯s body. The soul power can¡¯t be mixed or pieced together by several people. It must be done willingly, and it will take about ten cuts. The dream demon knew that he could enter the spiritual world. For people who can enter the spiritual world, this bit of soul power is nothing. Could this be a trap to find me?¡± Xia Pingan sat cross-legged on a stone tform in a cave. He gently stroked the stubble on his chin and fell into deep thought. After thinking for a moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he thought of a possibility. Could it be Yingluo? Xia ping-an suddenly thought of a piece of information in the secret technique of soul masters ¡®soul tool refining that he had mastered. A Saint weapon made by a demigod using his own soul power. It had terrifying power. Generally speaking, such a Saint weapon was nurtured in the demigod¡¯s sea of consciousness, and the Saint weapon could be integrated with the body. Holy equipment was the most powerful weapon that Summoners below the gods could master. As for godly equipment, they were exclusive to gods, and even demigods found it difficult to fully control them. However, there was also a special situation. If a Saint weapon refined by a demigod expert with their soul power still existed after the demigod expert died and was obtained by a Summoner below the demigod realm, the Saint weapon would need to be nurtured with soul power of at least the seven Suns realm in order to maintain its terrifying power. Moreover, the soul power source for the nurturing of the Saint weapon could not be too mixed. It had to be voluntary. If the summoner who provided the soul power was not willing, then the soul power that was drawn out would carry the summoner¡¯s heavy negative emotional energy. It would not be able to be used to nurture the Holy weapon, and would instead damage the power of the Holy weapon. The requirement of the mission issued by the WAN Shen sect was too simr to the requirement of nurturing a sacred weapon. Could it be that the WAN Shen sect was looking for someone who would voluntarily provide soul power to nurture a sacred weapon? It was very possible! As for whether or not this mission was a trap, Xia Pingan felt that the possibility of this mission being a trap was not high after careful analysis. First of all, the great thousand God sect and the blood demon sect were enemies with the ruling Demon God¡¯s bloodline. The possibility of the great thousand God sect and the blood demon sect working together was very small. Second, this mission was targeted at the suicide soldiers who hade to the great thousand God to fight for their lives. How would the great thousand God sect know that he woulde to the great thousand God for the divine spring of the seven-sun realm? The worst case scenario was that some Big Shot of the WAN Shen sect had set this trap in order to cooperate with the blood demon church. Then, there would be a paradox. The dream demon knew that he had the ability to enter and exit the spiritual world, and the poison that the WAN Shen sect had given him was the poison of the spiritual body. Therefore, if he really came to the WAN Shen, he needed to get rid of the poison of the spiritual body. He would first have to find a way from the spiritual world, and the poison of the spiritual body might not be effective on spirit herders. How could he be willing to sell his spirit power and expose his identity for a poison that couldn¡¯t threaten him? The premise of the trap and the trap itself were contradictory. Therefore, the first possibility was very likely. After thinking through all this, Xia Pingan was no longer in a hurry. Now that he had the time, it was a good time to increase his strength. He smiled and moved his hand. A realm Pearl that was shing with red, yellow, blue, and ck colors appeared. There were four small gs in the realm Pearl, ¡± chariot of the South ¡°. This realm Pearl was dropped from a flying me bug that Xia Pingan had killed on the way to the contact point. The other winged me bugs and Mantis de bugs also dropped realm beads, but Xia ping ¡®an had fused with them before. This was the only realm bead that he had not fused with. As he advanced to the seven Suns realm, the more realm beads he fused with, the fewer realm beads he could encounter that could be fused with. This was the first realm bead that Xia Pingan had obtained after killing a bunch of insects on the myriad gods that he could fuse with. The ¡°chariot of the South,¡± also known as the south-pointing chariot, was a chariot that carried apass in ancient times. In ancient China, thepass was an important tool for long-distance travel. It was specially ced on the chariot and guarded by a special person. ording to the legends, the south-pointing chariot was first invented during the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chi You. There were three versions of who had invented it: the Yellow Emperor, the mysterious Lady, and the wind Empress. Later, Ma Jun during the Three Kingdoms period remade the south-pointing chariot from the Yellow Emperor¡¯s era ording to historical records. This was one of the Four Great Inventions of Huaxia. Xia Pingan was really looking forward to it, but he had no idea what role this realm Pearl would y. The piercing blood dripped onto the realm Pearl. In a moment, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a cocoon of light. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself standing in a magnificent Hall. Sitting in the hall was a young Emperor in his thirties, wearing the emperor¡¯s crown and dragon robe. The civil and military officials were lined on both sides of the hall, while Xia ping¡¯ an himself stood at the back of the Civil officials, not standing out. A voice resounded in the hall. ¡°Your Majesty Xuanji, it is said that in ancient times, there was a south-pointing chariot made by the Yellow Emperor. However, there is insufficient literature and it is not enough proof. It is just a casual remark. There is one in Si Nan and it is easy to make one. My mansion has one too. However, the south-pointing chariot is absolutely false. I think it is just the imagination of theter generations of foolish men and women.¡± With Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s rich knowledge of history, he immediately knew the man¡¯s identity as soon as he opened his mouth. He was Gao Tanglong, the cavalryman of the Wei Kingdom during the Three Kingdoms period. The young Emperor sitting at the head of the hall should be Emperor Ming of Wei. Needless to say, his current identity was Ma Jun, the wood Saint of the Three Kingdoms era, an inventor. His current identity was a steward of the Wei Kingdom, which was why he could attend the court. As soon as Gao Tanglong finished speaking, another man stood up and said, ¡± Lord Gao is right. There are too many illusory things in ancient legends, and the south-pointing chariot is not very credible. Confucius also doesn¡¯t believe in things that are more than three generations old. Although ¡®guigu¡¯ Zi ¡®and other books also mention the south-pointing chariot, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s just a rumor. Xia Pingan looked at the person who spoke behind him. This person was wearing armor, looked valiant, and looked extremely conceited. He should be the general of valiant cavalry, Qin Lang. As soon as the two of them finished speaking, the civil and military officials in the hall began to discuss among themselves. Xia ping ¡®an was also confused as to why the officials of the Wei Kingdom were suddenly discussing the south-pointing chariot in the main hall today. He didn¡¯t know who started this topic, but it was obvious that Emperor Ming of Wei, who was sitting above, was very interested in this topic and listened to everyone¡¯s discussion with great interest. Suddenly, Emperor Wei Ming turned his eyes to Xia ping ¡®an, who had been silent all this time. He suddenly said, ¡± deheng, you¡¯ve always been well-versed in these clever things. I don¡¯t know what you think of the south-pointing chariot. The book says that the ancient Yellow Emperor built the south-pointing chariot. Do you think this south-pointing chariot exists or not? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an stepped out of the ranks with the banner in his hand and saluted Emperor Ming of Wei, ¡± Your Majesty, the theory of the south-pointing chariot is the same as that of Si Nan. However, the chariot uses the theory of mechanical transmission to transmit the force of the ma in the chariot to the wooden figure on the chariot, making the wooden figure always point to the South. There is nothing strange about it. It is just that theter generations did not study the theory seriously, so they described it as strange! Gao Tanglong sneered after hearing this. Qin Lang and the ministers who said there was no south-pointing chariot just now also shook their heads. Emperor Ming of Wei was suddenly interested. de Heng, you can make a south-pointing chariot? ¡± ¡°As long as Your Majesty gives me a month¡¯s time, I can make the south-pointing chariot!¡± Xia Pingan said in a deep voice. hahaha! Emperor Wei Mingughed and looked around, ¡± then I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s time. If you can make a south-pointing chariot, I¡¯ll reward you greatly. My Dear Ministers, let¡¯s stop arguing and wait for a month. Let¡¯s see what the south-pointing chariot deheng makes for us will look like! It was not difficult for Xia Pingan to build a south-pointing chariot. What¡¯s more, he was now in charge of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s logistics. He was also in charge of many Wei Kingdom¡¯s craftsmen. As long as he put forward his ideas and what he needed, someone would be able to get it for him quickly. Xia Pingan, who had left the pce, returned to the governing area and spent two days in seclusion drawing the map. After the map was finished, he gathered a group of craftsmen to start the trial production. In the end, in less than half a month, he hadpleted the south-pointing chariot and brought it to the pce. Emperor Ming of Wei and a bunch of ministers came to see! When the crowd saw that the wooden figure on the south-pointing chariot made by Xia Pingan always pointed to the South no matter where the carriage went, they all sighed in admiration. ...... The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. The divine power limit was increased by 48 points. The divine power given by China¡¯s Four Great Inventions was really generous. Xia Pingan guessed that these 48 points of divine power represented the meaning of all directions. After the 48 points of divine power limit were increased, the divine power limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand suddenly became 8925 points. This realm Pearl provided Xia ping ¡®an with a spell to summon the south-pointing chariot. The south-pointing chariot could guide the summoner when he was lost. It was quite useful. After fusing with the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan did not go anywhere for the remaining two days. He continued to study the array disc and runes underground. After three days, Xia ping ¡®an left the underground. With a serious and determined expression, she went back to the contact point and found the person. She said that she was willing to take on the previous mission. ... Chapter 598 598 The heavenly movement sect More than ten dayster, in the vicinity of the myriad God¡¯s South Pole. Xia ping ¡®an was flying in the sky with the WAN Shen sect¡¯s steward, whose surname was Hu. After Xia ping ¡®an expressed his willingness to ept the mission, he only stayed in the small wooden house for two days before the Tiger in charge came and took Xia ping¡¯ an away. The two of them rested for a while. After flying for several days, they finally arrived near the South Pole of the pantheon. Supervisor Tiger did things methodically and rigidly. He didn¡¯t say a single word of nonsense along the way. When Xia Pingan was with this supervisor Tiger, he probably didn¡¯t even say ten words a day. The South Pole of the myriad gods was also an ice in, which was close to the sea in the East and South. Arge piece ofnd was in the Northwest. Outside the South Pole, thend was covered with green. Thend near the South Pole became arge piece of frozennd. Further south of the frozennd was a white World of Ice and snow. The two of them were flying in the sky. The Tiger Palm had cast an illusion to conceal their figures. Below them was the boundless turbulent sea, where several warships and arge offshore aircraftnding tform were parked. A battle was taking ce on the surface of the sea! nes were taking off andnding on the sea level, bombarding arge number of zergs gathered on a huge ind hundreds of kilometers away. Flying me insects flew in the sky and chased after the fighter jets. From time to time, some flying me insects were shot down to the sea by the fighter jets. Some fighter jets were smoking or burning, disintegrating in the air or falling to the sea. The human fighter nes were faster than the winged ming insects and had a longer attack range, but the winged ming insects were more flexible than the fighter nes and could hover in the air. The battle between the two sides was really difficult to determine. A fighter ne was caught by a flying ming bug more than 2000 meters in front of Xia Pingan and was torn into pieces. The fighter ne disintegrated in the air and turned into a fireball. The pilot ejected to escape. Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Tiger Paw was turning a blind eye to the battle and even intended to bypass the air Zone where the two sides were fighting. ¡°Manager Tiger, do you need any help?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡± Tiger Palm didn¡¯t waste any words and his face was expressionless. there is a Summonering from nearby. I brought you here toplete the sect¡¯s mission. Completing the sect¡¯s mission is the first element. If you can avoid being exposed, try not to. Everything else is secondary! Well, since your Wan Shen sect is not in a hurry, I don¡¯t need to be in a hurry either. Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. However, to be honest, the closer he got to the South Pole of the great divinity, the more senior Summoners he encountered. Today, he had already encountered several groups of them. Those Summoners flew in the sky without any restraint,pletely ignoring the Zergs and the Army on the great divinity. They kept shuttling through the huge crack in the sky, as if they were looking for something. The space in the sky seemed to belong to the atmosphere of the pantheon, but in fact, it was connected to the Godkiller insect world. He looked up and saw the huge dark red spatial Riftpletely open in the sky above the South Pole ring of the pantheon. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled in the huge spatial Rift, and ck tornadoes and cyclones were wreaking havoc in the spatial Rift. Boss Tiger¡¯s judgment was right. When the pilot was about to be killed by a flying ming insect, a snow-white ice Dragon appeared in the sky and entangled the flying ming insect in a split second. As a result, the flying ming insect¡¯s wings were frozen, turning into a huge ice block and falling down. Sure enough, there were Summoners who came to join in the fun. The situation on myriad God was truly a mess. All sorts of races and people from all over the world had appeared, as if they were rushing to have theirst dinner before the was devoured and destroyed. Xia Pingan and the Tiger Paw flew less than ten kilometers away. On the ind hundreds of kilometers away, a strong light shed. A huge fireball and mushroom cloud rose from the ind. They could be seen from hundreds of kilometers away. Who knew how many zergs on the ind had all turned into ashes at this moment! A tactical nuclear bomb? even Xia Pingan was shocked. This was the only weapon that the Army on the myriad gods had that could threaten a high-level Summoner. Thews of physics on the myriad gods had not changed yet, but as the space engulfing deepened, it might not be long before these weapons on the became memories. Tiger Palm only nced at the ce where the light rose, as if he was used to it, and continued to fly forward with Xia ping ¡®an. ...... Two hourster, the two of them had entered the sky above the South Pole ice field. When he reached an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters above a huge Ice Mountain, the space crack with lightning and thunder above his head, the Tiger Palm suddenly stopped. manager Tiger, long time no see, Yingluo. a voice sounded in Xia Pingan¡¯s ear. Xia Pingan looked towards the voice and saw a silver-haired old woman flying out from the ck fog of the spatial crack above his head. She flew directly towards the two of them. Judging from the aura of the olddy, she was also in the eight Suns realm. As soon as the person flew over, the Tiger Palm supervisor removed the illusion on him and Xia Pingan. The so-called illusion would bepletely useless in front of a high-level Summoner. protector Yan, ¡± steward Hu said as he bowed to the olddy who was flying over. Then, he pointed at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± that¡¯s him! The old woman flew in front of the two of them and sized Xia Pingan up from head to toe with a pair of bright eyes. She nodded slowly and said, ¡± he looks quite good and energetic. You have to exin the situation to him clearly. He has to be willing to do this. Extracting soul power is not a child¡¯s y. Don¡¯t go back on your word and cause trouble. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear. He¡¯s willing!¡± Manager Tiger nodded and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. you follow protector Yan. Protector Yan will give you the antidote! After finishing his words, Mr. Tiger turned around and flew away without another word. Xia ping ¡®an felt that the Tiger in charge was like a delivery man whose purpose was to send her here and finish the job. e with me, Yingluo. the old woman took a look at Xia ping ¡®an and waved her hand. A cloud of ck mist then wrapped the two of them. The old woman then took Xia ping¡¯ an and flew towards the space crack which was enshrouded by electric lights at a high speed. In just a short while, they had already arrived at the space crack. He was surrounded by dark red or dark rolling thick clouds. Bolts of lightning pierced through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. This huge space crack was like the abyss of hell in the sky, which was terrifying. After flying for about half an hour, the two of them had already entered the depths of the spatial Rift. The old woman took out a token and waved it in the air. Closely after that, a vortex-like portal appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Then, the old woman flew into the vortex with Xia Pingan. With just a sh of light, Xia Pingan found himself in a ce filled with green bamboo. In the distance, there were green mountains and green Rivers. Colorful butterflies were dancing around him, and there were birds chirping and flowers everywhere. A gorgeous Pce with golden zed tiles was in this bamboo forest. The pce¡¯s main entrance had the words ¡°heavenly movement sect¡± written on it. There were many Summoners flying around the mountain peak in the distance. Under a waterfall, there were also people cultivating under the waterfall, freezing the flowing waterfall. Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. What was this ce? The old woman looked at Xia Pingan and grinned, ¡± little kid, your cultivation is not bad. You¡¯ve already reached ethereal opening at such a young age. This is just a temporary Pce of the secret realm that our heavenly movement sect patrolled. Why, have you not seen it before? ¡± ¡°The heavenly movement sect?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment, ¡± isn¡¯t this the WAN Shen sect? ¡± of course, this is not Wan Shen sect, ¡± the old woman said as she walked towards the main entrance of the pce, ¡± our Tian Xing sect has a good rtionship with Wan Shen sect, so we¡¯ve asked Wan Shen sect to help us find a suitable person. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you provide me with soul power, I¡¯ll give you the antidote and let you leave. Everything will go ording to the agreement between you and Wan Shen sect. Chapter 599 599 Time for the performance Before the olddy reached the entrance of the pce, a group of maids in long dresses came out and greeted her respectfully. The maidservants were all beautiful. They had rosy skin, bright eyes, and beautiful smiles. They looked no different from real people, but they were all summoned figures. They had the unique aura of the summoned figures, which was very obvious in the eyes of high-level Summoners. take him to the bath and change his clothes. Then, bring him to yannian Pce for a walk, ¡± the olddy casually instructed the maidservants. After saying this, the olddy seemed to have recalled something and looked at Xia Pingan, ¡± Oh right, what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Mei Zheng!¡± Xia Pingan said. The olddy nodded. go! Mr. Mei, pleasee in. one of the maidservants smiled and made a hand gesture. Then, she led Xia Pingan to the other side of the hall. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say much and obediently followed the maidservant to take a bath and change her clothes. At this moment, Xia Pingan finally let out a slight sigh of relief. If everything in front of him was a trap, then the moment he entered the so-called temporary imperial residence in the secret realm was actually the best opportunity for these people to capture him. Xia Pingan had already prepared a lot of Thunder talismans and protective array discs in his warehouse, ready to blow them up if the situation turned bad. However, there was no aura of weapons or any arrangement targeted at him in the temporary residence in the secret realm. It seemed that the other party really only wanted to extract soul power, then it would be easy to handle. Just now, the olddy had said that this was ¡°the heavenly movement sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce for their patrol.¡± This heavenly movement Pce seemed to be very rich, which meant that this illusory realm could possibly be mobile. Otherwise, there was no way the heavenly movement sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce would be built on the myriad gods. Rich and generous, he should have quite a few realm beads. That would make things easier! Xia Pingan smiled in his heart. The maids that had been summoned brought Xia ping ¡®an to a courtyard. There was a hot spring in the courtyard, and it was steaming hot. It was quite enjoyable. Then, a group of maids dressed Xia ping¡¯ an and bathed in the hot spring. Some of the maids sprinkled flower petals in the hot spring, some prepared new clothes for Xia ping ¡®an, and some even went into the water wearing thin chiffon to scoop water for Xia ping¡¯ an to wash his head. Xia ping ¡®an adopted the attitude of¡¯ since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take things as theye ¡®and allowed the maidservants to do whatever they wanted. He knew that the so-called bathing and changing of clothes might be the heavenly path sect¡¯s custom on the surface, but in fact, they were just using another method to confirm that there was no problem with him. In the water used for the bath, there were a few special medicinal herbs, and someone had cast a spell on it. If he had sneaked in with a disguise, or if he had some kind of evil disease or was infected with some kind of demon spirit, then he would have been killed by the maidservant. It would be revealed during a bath. Outside the courtyard where she was bathing, Xia Pingan could feel two powerful auras lurking. If anything were to happen to her, the people outside might take action. It wasn¡¯t until Xia Pingan was almost done with his bath and there was nothing wrong with Xia Pingan¡¯s body that the two powerful auras outside the courtyard receded quietly. This was also because Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power was iparably strong, making him extremely sensitive to all kinds of auras. That was how he discovered that there was an expert lurking outside the courtyard. If it were a Summoner instead, he would probably not have known anything. Thinking of the fact that the heavenly movement sect had entrusted the WAN Shen sect to find a candidate who could provide soul power, Xia Pingan felt that the heavenly movement sect seemed to be very cautious. He did not know what they were worried about. Could it be that they were afraid that someone would sneak in? Also, the fact that the secret realm¡¯s temporary Pce had been brought to the pantheon seemed rather odd. However, this wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that he would be able to knock on the heavenly movement sect¡¯s bamboo pole very soon. Hehehehe. After a while, the bath was over. The maidservants helped Xia Pingan change into a soft and light ck Mage robe of good quality, put on a crown, and cloud boots. Xia Pingan looked brand new and full of energy. They then led Xia Pingan out of the bathing courtyard and to the Yansheng Pce. The old woman was in the year-extending Pce. Besides her, there was also a stocky old man with gray hair and a mouth full of bared teeth. The two of them were drinking tea, as if they were waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival. The buck-toothed old man¡¯s lips were protruding, his small eyes were very lively, and his two pairs of snow-white eyebrows were slightly drooping. At first nce, it looked like aedic effect, but his face was still very serious. elder Mian, this is Mei Zheng jianjia, ¡± the olddy introduced Xia Pingan to the old man. may I ask elder Mian to see if he¡¯s suitable? ¡± ¡°En!¡± The old man called elder Mian looked at Xia Pingan and nodded slightly. In a slightly muffled tone, he said, ¡± the ethereal opening realm is enough, but it still depends on whether your soul power can withstand it. Some Summoners have refined soul tools before and lost too much soul power, or they have cultivated some secret techniques and eaten some special things, which caused their soul power to be impure. They are not the best candidates! As the old man spoke, he moved his hand and took out a Pagoda-like object that was more than two feet long. He ced it on the table in front of him and said to Xia Pingan, ¡±e here and hold the bottom of this soul power Probe. Let me see how deep your soul power is. The pagoda-shaped soul power Probe was exquisitely designed. On the outside of the pagoda, there was a number scale. Inside, there was a crystal tube with some mysterious patterns carved on the outside. There was a drop of rolling blood in the tube. Xia Pingan knew what was going on with one look. This was a Soul Master who had mastered the soul splitting secret technique. He had injected a drop of blood with his soul power into the crystal tube and then applied some soul splitting secret techniques on the body of the pagoda. Then, the tower became a soul power Probe that could sense the soul power of others. This thing was like a thermometer used to detect soul power. There was no specific unit of measurement for soul power, so the number Xia Pingan saw on the soul power Probe was just the old man¡¯s own perception definition. This old man seemed to have some skill and was stronger than ordinary soul masters, butpared to him, hehehe. Xia Pingan obediently walked over and held the bottom of the pagoda-like soul power Probe in her hand. put some divine power into it, ¡± the old man said. Xia Pingan injected a little divine power into the soul power Probe. Then, the drop of blood in the crystal tube inside the soul power Probe began to glow with a faint red light. The drop of blood floated from the bottom of the crystal tube all the way up until it floated to the 53rd mark of the probe before it stopped moving. The old man¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock. At this moment, there were only about 38 shes of soul power left in Xia Pingan¡¯s body. He condensed the remaining soul power with the doppelganger secret technique to form an unmoving soul power doppelganger, which was quietly sitting cross-legged in the spiritual world temple of the secret mand. Therefore, no matter how others checked, the soul power in Xia Pingan¡¯s body was only around 38 shes. ¡°Old Mian, what do you think of this person?¡± The old woman beside him saw the shocked expression on the old man¡¯s face and then looked at the scale of the soul power Probe. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was suitable or not, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. The expression on elder Mian¡¯s face turned from shock to excitement and joy. He stood up immediately. suitable, it¡¯s perfect. The soul power in this person¡¯s body is about three times that of a normal seven sun realm Summoner. Furthermore, his soul power is unusually pure. He¡¯s the best candidate to extract his soul power. After extracting his soul power, as long as he takes good care of himself, he may recover in the future. After a few years, we can extract it a second time. Isn¡¯t this the best candidate? ¡± Hearing elder Mian¡¯s words, the olddy was stunned. The way she looked at Xia Pingan was different. how can there be such a deep and pure soul power? it¡¯s one in a million. No, let me confirm it again and take a look at Huahua, ¡± elder Mian said excitedly. He seemed to be excited to see a prey. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and press it on Xia Pingan¡¯s wrist. He used the soul splitting secret technique to probe Xia Pingan¡¯s body. A few secondster, elder Mian retracted his hand with a satisfied expression and looked at the olddy. the soul power Probe is correct. The soul power in this person¡¯s body is indeed about three times that of an ordinary person. It¡¯s abnormally pure. This matter is settled. after saying that, elder Mian looked at Xia Pingan again. why is the soul power in your body so strong and different from ordinary people? ¡± Did you eat something special?¡± Xia pingjia pretended not to understand and licked his lips, ¡± I don¡¯t know. By the way, I was looking for medicinal herbs in a void secret realm and saw a transparent child riding on a foot-long Golden Deer. The deer and the child were very lively, and their bodies were fragrant. They seemed to be able to pass through mountains and trees. I couldn¡¯t help but try to catch them, but they escaped into the rocks, leaving only a section of the deer¡¯s antlers behind. I ate it to kill them. ah, no wonder. That¡¯s a spiritual flesh mushroom that has been cultivated for more than ten thousand years. elder Mian¡¯s face was filled with relief, but then he felt a little pained. The flesh on his face was trembling, and his brows were furrowed together. a flesh mushroom that has been cultivated for more than ten thousand years into a human form and has a Mount is a true treasure of heaven and earth. It gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and has the effect of nourishing the soul. How can you eat the antlers of the flesh mushroom like this? if the method is right, you can use the antlers to grow more precious flesh mushrooms and raise them for a few decades. Every year, you can get some juice from the meat mushroom. That¡¯s a treasure. If you know how to make it, the effect of the antlers can be doubled. What a waste, what a waste!¡± Haha, this old man is quite cute. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do at that time, but after I cut off the antlers, they changed color in the blink of an eye and shriveled up. The fragrance also became faint, so I directly ate it, hehe.¡± old Mian, if this person is suitable, can we start to groom him now? ¡± the olddy beside him asked straightforwardly. of course, we can do it now. elder Mian nodded with certainty. alright, I¡¯ll get the saintess toe over. Elder Mian and Mr. Mei, please follow me to the cultivation chamber, ¡± the olddy said as she stood up. Unconsciously, the olddy had started to address Xia Pingan as Mr. Mei. Chapter 600 600 Saintdy¡¯s old friend The cultivation room was a secret cultivation room located underground. Although it was a secret room, it was still very bright and luxurious. In addition to the five elements formation, there were also a few heavenly path sect disciples guarding it. Xia ping ¡®an, elder Mian, and the olddy arrived. After waiting for a while, Xia ping¡¯ an heard a cold female voice from outside the door. the Saint has arrived! Following the voice, elder Mian and the olddy stood up respectfully. Xia ping ¡®an also stood up. Two women with long dresses and tall hair buns entered the secret room first and stood on the left and right. Then, a woman with a peerless fairy-like appearance, like the bright moon, with a head full of silky ck hair and wearing a snow-white dress, floated into the cultivation room. The moment this woman entered the secret room, the secret room was lit up and everything was illuminated. ¡°Greetings, Saint!¡± Madam! the old woman and elder Mian saluted the woman respectfully when they saw her. Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. It was only when the olddy turned to look at him with a warning look that Xia ping¡¯ an reacted immediately. He followed the olddy and elder Mian and bowed to the woman. He said in a rough voice, ¡± greetings, Saint! It wasn¡¯t as if Xia ping ¡®an had never seen a peerless beauty before. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t lose hisposure like this. The reason why he lost hisposure earlier was because he realized that the Holy maiden of the heavenly movement sect who had walked into the secret chamber was actually Ming run. Xia ping ¡®an was so shocked that he lost hisposure for a moment. However, the olddy and elder Mian did not find his loss ofposure strange. After all, there were too many people who lost theirposure in front of their heavenly path sect¡¯s saintess¡¯s beauty and aura, especially men. Holy F * ck, why is it Ming run? This was Ming run¡¯s temperament. No matter where she went, she would bring about her own gorgeous effect and aura. Cao Cao¡¯s looks could be considered to be exceptional, but whenpared to Ming run, Cao Cao was still slightly inferior. Cao Cao had a little more of a young girl¡¯s innocence and cuteness, butcked a bit of the bright and stunning temperament. If Cao Cao¡¯s temperament was that of a Princess, then this Ming run¡¯s temperament was that of an Empress. Moreover, she was the kind of immortal Pce Lord who didn¡¯t care about themon popce. Xia ping ¡®an felt that his head was buzzing. Ever since he came to the yuan Qiu world, he had been separated from the rest of the heaven mending n. He had only seen that fellow Yan duo. He didn¡¯t expect to see Ming run here. How did Ming run be the Saintdy of the heavenly movement sect? And from the looks of it, Ming run¡¯s cultivation had also reached the seven sun realm? It seemed that Ming run had also encountered a great opportunity aftering to the yuan Qiu world. I¡¯m going to run grandmother and elder Mian, you can dispense with the formalities. Thank you for your hard work, ¡± Ming run said softly. She then raised her Jade-like wrist under her snow-white long sleeves and made an elegant gesture to indicate that she was free. Every move she made revealed a breathtaking temperament that could turn all living beings upside down. After that, her long and elegant neck turned slightly, and her bright eyes finallynded on Xia Pingan. this must be Mr. Mei? ¡± Hearing Ming run¡¯s voice, Xia ping ¡®an was even more certain that this was Ming run and not anyone else. Xia Pingan nodded and immediately put on a cautious expression. I¡¯m Mei Zheng! Xia ping ¡®an recognized Ming run, but Ming run did not recognize Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time, Mr. Mei. No matter what you see here, please keep quiet after you leave here. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get yourself into big trouble!¡± Ming run continued to speak to Xia Pingan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, saintess. I¡¯m only here toplete the deal with Wan Shen sect. I don¡¯t care about anything else!¡± Xia Pingan replied. ¡°That¡¯s for the best!¡± Ming run nodded her head and waved her hand lightly. The two women with tall hair buns that had followed her here bowed and walked out of the secret chamber, closing the door behind them. His followers were all at the six-sun realm? Xia ping ¡®anughed bitterly in his heart. He had originally thought that he was the strongest person in the heaven mending n, but it seemed that Ming run wasn¡¯t bad either. He had a heaven-defying cheat that allowed him to reach his current level through many trials and tribtions, and he was even hunted down by countless people. This Ming run, on the other hand, had inexplicably be the heavenly path sect¡¯s saintess. Her luck was simply unparalleled. ¡°Old Mian, the saintess is here. Everything is ready. Let¡¯s begin!¡± The old grandma said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± Elder Mian¡¯s expression turned solemn. He sat down first and pointed to the two warm Jade futons on the stone couch. please sit on my left and right side, Saint and Sir Mei. Xia ping ¡®an sat on the left side of elder Mian. Ming run was like a White Lotus that slowly rose and gentlynded on the right side of elder Mian. The old woman didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, she stood behind Xia Pingan like a Guardian, but also like a surveince. If Xia Pingan did anything wrong, she would probably be dealt with immediately. saintess, please take out your Saint weapon. Mister Mei, please preserve your Qi and spirit. Don¡¯t be affected by the flute, ¡± elder Mian said to Ming run. Xia ping ¡®an was also curious. She didn¡¯t know what kind of holy weapon it was to be so powerful. Ming run nodded her head. With a wave of her hand, a verdant flute appeared in her hand. The flute seemed to have some kind of magical power. However, the moment Ming run took it out, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ears seemed to hear countless heavenly music. Everything in the room in front of him seemed to be twisting. Fog appeared in the room, and the Jade pces were faintly visible. It was as if there were fairies in fluttering clothes flying around in the clouds. Xia ping¡¯ an could even hear the lightughter of the fairies. In addition, the divine power in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand also trembled. The divine power in the deity¡¯s Lake formed by insect crystals in the secret mand actually showed signs of overflowing. Xia Pingan was shocked. He quickly concealed his spirit and Qi, and the illusions in his eyes and ears gradually disappeared. The changes in the secret mand also gradually subsided. This was a Saint artifact? He was actually affected even by the side. He wondered what the attack would be like. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. The heavenly path sect had indeed sought him out to use their soul power to nurture their Saint weapon. Although there were many disciples in the heavenly path sect, whoever was sent up for such a task would be crippled. The heavenly path sect was reluctant to do so, so they could only find someone from the outside who was willing to risk their lives. Sir Mei, I¡¯ll be extracting soul power from your body. The amount of soul power I¡¯ll be extracting is less than one-third of your soul power. The process will take several hours. Please do not move, Sir Mei. Just cooperate quietly! Elder Mian said to Xia Pingan. alright, elder Mian, please don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t move! Xia Pingan said. Nodding his head, elder Mian took out a silver needle and gently touched Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead with it. A drop of blood condensed from Xia Pingan¡¯s be. Elder Mian made aplicated hand gesture and cast a spell. His whole body was shimmering with ayer of golden light. A big golden umbre appeared behind him and floated above his head. The big golden umbre opened and scattered down a dense brilliance, covering everyone in the room. Therge umbre was a soul tool that elder Mian had refined for himself. This soul tool was not used for attack, but to protect and calm his soul when he cast spells to split his soul. Xia Pingan closed his eyes and allowed elder Mian to do whatever he wanted. In his heart, he said to Ming run, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re close, but I can¡¯t miss out on taking advantage of you. Under elder Mian¡¯s control, a strand of golden light as thin as a hair appeared between Xia Pingan¡¯s brows. It was drawn out by the silver needle in elder Mian¡¯s hand. That strand of golden light circled in the air like a wisp of falling smoke and fell towards the sacred weapon flute in Ming run¡¯s hand. Other than Xia ping ¡®an, who had her eyes closed, the other three people in the room had their eyes wide open at this moment. All of them were staring at the flute in Ming run¡¯s hand with a serious and slightly nervous expression. Just as the golden light between Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows was about to approach the flute, it suddenly trembled. The tip of the golden light began to turn red and shivered like a snake, as if it didn¡¯t want to touch the sacred weapon flute. Elder Mian¡¯s expression changed slightly at the sight. The silver needle in his hand quickly pierced the thread of golden light, while his other hand quickly formed a few hand seals in an attempt to press the thread of golden light onto the sacred artifact flute. However, the thread of golden light trembled even more violently, and the dark red color began to spread rapidly from the tip of the thread of golden light. In the blink of an eye, it had already spread halfway. Old Mian tried twice and finally sighed. He put away the silver needle and cast a spell. The trace of golden light, with a whoosh, re-entered Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. Xia Pingan opened her eyes in a daze and looked at elder Mian. elder Mian, it¡¯s over already? ¡± The olddy and Ming run looked at elder Mian with suspicious eyes. Both of them could see that the process did not seem to be going smoothly. Elder Mian pondered for a moment and gave the olddy behind Xia Pingan a look. Then, he turned to Xia Pingan and said in a friendly manner, ¡± this time, I¡¯ve encountered a little unexpected situation. I¡¯d like to ask Mr. Mei to stay in the heavenly path sect¡¯s temporary residence in the mystic realm for a few more days. After a few days, I¡¯ll be ready ande back to extract the soul! Xia Pingan smiled and left the warm Jade futon. He stood up and said, ¡± okay, no problem. I¡¯ll do as you please! The olddy was also a shrewd and powerful person. One look at elder Mian¡¯s eyes and she knew that this matter was probably a little unexpected. She immediately sent Xia Pingan out of the cultivation room and ordered the people outside to bring Xia Pingan to a ce called Qingxin garden to rest. After Xia Pingan left, the olddy returned to her room. She frowned and asked, ¡± elder Mian, what happened? why did you stop extracting? ¡± Ming run had already put away her Saint instrument flute and did not ask any questions. ... ¡°Sir Mei¡¯s soul power is not cooperating!¡± Elder Mian shook his head and said. ¡°Ah, what do you mean? Wasn¡¯t Mr. Mei sitting here and asking you to do whatever you want?¡± The olddy asked. Elder Mian nodded, then shook his head. Mister Mei is cooperating, but his soul power is not! Chapter 601 601 Chapter 601-reason ¡°Sir Mei¡¯s soul power is not cooperating?¡± The olddy frowned and a trace of anger shed in her eyes, ¡± could it be that he is deliberately ying tricks? ¡± Elder Mian shook his head, his expression solemn. he¡¯s not ying any tricks. Mister Mei¡¯s cooperation is a decision made by his mind, but his soul Power¡¯sck of cooperation is a spontaneous reaction from his emotional depression! Ming run had been listening quietly all this while. At this moment, she finally spoke, ¡± elder Mian, you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s cooperating with us because he¡¯s forced by the circumstances as ast resort, and that he¡¯s not happy or satisfied with it, so his soul power is showing resistance? ¡± ¡°The Holy maiden is right!¡± Elder Mian nodded. a person¡¯s mind is controlling his actions, but his emotions and feelings can affect the state of his soul power. Under such circumstances, if we rashly fuse his soul power with the Saint artifact, not only will it not nourish the Saint artifact, it will even damage it! that¡¯s right. The nourishment of this Saint artifact is indeed a big matter. We can¡¯t be careless! The olddy nodded. Elder Mian continued to exin, ¡± for an ordinary person, once their mind agrees, even if their emotions are not, the difference in their soul power would not be so great. However, Mr Mei is a little special. I didn¡¯t expect his emotions to have such a great influence on his soul power. Previously, he said that most of his soul power came from the 10000-year-old meat mushroom. It seems to be true. The 10000-year-old meat mushroom is a spiritual object between heaven and earth and can not be restrained at all. The soul power he obtained from eating the meat mushroom will be affected by his emotions even more. Our heavenly movement sect has been sending people to look for the 10000-year-old meat mushroom all these years, but we¡¯ve never been able to find it. That thing can only be found by chance, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who ate a part of the antlers of the 10000-year-old meat mushroom today. This is also the will of the heavens, hehe.¡± The olddy was dumbfounded when she heard elder Mian¡¯s words. Ming run¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if she also felt that this matter was a little tricky. ¡°Old Mian, what should we do now?¡± The olddy asked. actually, this problem isn¡¯t difficult. The problem of emotions still needs to be solved by emotions. As long as we untie the knot of his emotions and make him willing to let his soul power be extracted to nourish the Saint artifact, it¡¯ll be fine! Elder Mian exined, ¡± Mister Mei¡¯s soul power is unusually dense. The soul power we extracted this time is less than one-third of his soul power. This is because the soul power he lost this time did not ount for arge portion of his soul power. This is the rarest thing. This also means that after his soul power is depleted this time, he can gradually recover most of the soul power he lost by taking pills. He will only lose a little. Seven yearster, the sacred artifact will need a second nourishment of soul power. As long as he is willing to work for our heavenly path sect, his soul power can nourish the Saint artifact at least ten times without affecting his cultivation. In the next seventy years, we won¡¯t have to worry about the soul power nourishing the Saint artifact, so this person is worth recruiting!¡± The olddy and Ming run finally understood. The old grandma suddenly burst intoughter. Exhaling, she rxed her brows and said, ¡± after all this talk, you just want to make him happy. That¡¯s easy. Since this man has sold himself to the myriad gods sect for the seven Suns realm divine spring and is willing to risk his life in the myriad gods, he must care about his cultivation base the most. We¡¯ll just y along with his interest and let him live in the temporary imperial residence in the mystic realm for a period of time. Then, we¡¯ll naturally have a way to make him willing! When the olddy spoke, she didn¡¯t know that the Child of Fortune was sitting on her shoulder, smiling mischievously and making faces at her. ...... Sir Mei, this is the pure fragrance garden. If you have any needs, you can tell us. We will serve you in the pure fragrance garden. There are many forbidden areas of our heavenly path sect in this secret realm¡¯s temporary Pce. If it is not necessary, please do not leave the pure fragrance garden! The two maids who had been summoned by the heavenly movement sect were the ones who had escorted Xia Pingan to the pure fragrance garden. Xia Pingan nodded and said, ¡± alright, I understand. You may leave now. I¡¯ll rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything! The two maidservants bowed to Xia Pingan and left. The pure fragrance garden was just outside the pce of this secret realm¡¯s temporary Pce. The entire garden covered an area of about ten mu and was quite luxurious. The garden had pavilions, terraces, birds, and fish ponds. All the tools were exquisite, and there was nothing to be picky about. The Child of Fortune had already transmitted the scene in the secret chamber. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. His entire body was filled with a sense of satisfaction. The heavenly movement sect had taken the bait. It was only natural for him to extort themter on. As long as he did not go too far, he could easily get a few realm pearls from them. Ming run also left the secret room. Xia Pingan had the child God of Fortune follow Ming run, wanting to find out more about her recent situation. However, not long after the child God of Fortune left the secret room with Ming run, Ming run passed through another Pce door and entered the central area of the pce garden. An invisible energy dropped down from the pce door like a bead curtain. It seemed to be a special barrier, and the child God of Fortune could not help but stop in his tracks. The message that the Child of Fortune had sent over was that if he followed Ming run through that end, he would be discovered. Thus, Xia Pingan did not let the Child of Fortune follow Ming run anymore. Instead, he let the Child of Fortune walk around the other ces in the secret realm of the heavenly path sect to understand the situation inside the secret realm. The heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm covered an area of over ten thousand square kilometers. The space within the pce was an independent entity, with beautiful mountains and rivers everywhere. The scenery was pleasant, and the heavenly path Pce had also reared many rare birds and auspicious beasts, making this ce look like a paradise. There were about a hundred disciples gathered here, both male and female, scattered all over the ce. The lowest cultivation base among these disciples was at the six yang realm, while the highest cultivation base. The only person Xia Pingan could see now was that old woman. He was already in the eight Suns realm. In addition to the core of the pce being protected by a barrier, there were also a few caves and pavilions in the mountains and rivers of the secret realm¡¯s temporary Pce that were protected by barriers. It looked like a ce where experts cultivated in seclusion. Xia Pingan did not let the Child of Fortune explore it. From the conversations of the heavenly path sect¡¯s disciples, Xia ping ¡®an had also learned some information. The heavenly path Pce¡¯s Secret realm was indeed mobile. Previously, the secret realm was still near the immeasurable mountain of the insect world of the Yan Shen. The heavenly path sect¡¯s disciples had also been cultivating and training near the immeasurable mountain. It was only a month ago that the secret realm moved to the spatial Rift on the myriad gods and settled down here. There were two reasons why the heavenly path sect had moved their secret realm Pce to the myriad gods. The first reason was that the heavenly path sect had a good rtionship with the myriad gods sect. The heavenly path sect allowed their disciples toe to the myriad gods to train and support the myriad gods sect¡¯s operation to protect the mother. The second reason was more utilitarian. The heavenly path sect was also very interested in the divine treasure left behind by the fallen God on the myriad gods. Now, the myriad gods sect even had an eight Suns realm Guardian leading many disciples to search for it. Xia ping ¡®an was very interested in how Ming run had be the saintess of the heavenly path sect. However, the members of the heavenly path sect were extremely respectful and cautious towards the saintess, so not many of them talked about it in private. However, there was still a piece of information that caught Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. From the conversation between a few heavenly path sect disciples, Xia Pingan learned that half a year ago, the heavenly path sect had discovered a secret cave in Wuliang mountain. Following that, the heavenly path sect had a confrontation and contest with another divine descendant n. The heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce had been moved to the myriad God this time as if to avoid the brunt of the conflict. In the yuan Qiu world, the deity family was also a terrifyingly powerful force. The deity family in the yuan Qiu world was different from the sect. The so-called deity family was a family that had produced demigods or deities in the long river of history. Moreover, the descendants of these demigods or deities had been passed down to this day without end. Such a history would also allow these divine descendant families to possess unparalleled heritage and power. Some small and medium-sized sects and countries even existed by relying on these divine descendant families. Calcting from the time, could it be that the Saint instrument flute he had just seen had been seized by the heaven motion sect from the secret cave of Wuliang mountain? Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but secretly guess. There was no way to confirm this guess, but just as the Child of Fortune was having fun in the heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm, a giant pir in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand, which had been silent for a long time, began to shoot up into the sky. Countless people in Lingxiao city began to gather in the sagemaster¡¯s Hall, waiting for the sagemaster to teach them. The second chance to fuse the sagemaster world beads had arrived just like that. Chapter 602 602 Chapter 602-humans can achieve great Dao In the secret altar, the sagemaster Hall, Xia Pingan once again transformed into the sagemaster, exining the general idea of the Analects of Confucius. The inside of the Saint Master Hall and the square outside the hall were packed with people. The warrior puppets and various people that Xia Pingan had summoned over the past few months had all gathered in the Saint Master Hall, listening to Xia Pingan¡¯s teachings and bathing in the glory of the Saint Master Hall. Xia Pingan had summoned many farmers in the secret mand. At this moment, the farmers and craftsmen, both male and female, had gathered in the square outside the Saint teacher Pavilion. As Xia Pingan¡¯s loud voice resounded through the Saint teacher Pavilion and the entire high firmament city, rays of light descended from the sky and shone on the farmers and craftsmen. The farmers and craftsmen¡¯s faces gradually revealed their wisdom and glowed with a different kind of light. There were even all sorts of Warriors, Giants, assassins, and mythical beasts gathered outside the sagemaster Hall, listening to Xia Pingan¡¯s lecture. Even the streets outside the sacred Master Hall were filled with battalions of elite ve soldiers. Those elite ve soldiers who had been summoned knelt on one knee on the ground and raised their heads. They looked at the radiant sacred Master Hall with a solemn expression as if they were listening to the sounds of nature. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire high firmament city, like the morning bell and evening drum, enlightening everyone. ¡°The master said,¡± humans can achieve Dao, but those who don¡¯t achieve Dao can achieve human.¡± Man can make Dao shine, but Dao can not make man shine. Man is first. What does this mean? Dao is not an illusory thing. No matter what Dao it is, it must fall on the burden of man. Without man, there is no Dao. Dao does not suppress people. Those who use Dao to suppress people are thieves. Since ancient times, some thieves of Dao had considered themselves to be ¡°Daoists,¡±¡±Daoists,¡± and the representatives of ¡°Dao.¡± They used Dao to oppress people and became the gods and gods of the human world. They made thews of the human world, and anything that went against them would be considered treasonous. There was no shortage of such people in history. They were often sanctimonious and sanctimonious, looking as if they were trying to ruin the People¡¯s lives. In private, they were shameless and immoral. They would only use Dao to oppress people and coerce private Dao to order people. This is a thief who disgraces the Dao, and he can be killed!¡± if a man can achieve Dao, then not the Dao can achieve human. In the end, there is only one point, and that is ¡®Dao¡¯ is not the goal, only ¡®human¡¯ is the goal, and only the ¡®human¡¯ in reality is the goal. All the so-called ¡®hearing, seeing, learning, and practicing¡¯ and ¡®Sage¡¯s way¡¯, which use the illusory so-called¡¯ Dao ¡®as the goal, and the so-called¡¯ Sage¡¯s way¡¯, which use the real ¡®human¡¯ as the means, are the opposite of the teachings of the sage. The way of the sage is the way of human! This was Xia Pingan¡¯sst sentence for the day. After that, the entire secret mand was filled with heavenly music and colorful heavenly flowers. On the huge pir of the sagemaster Hall, the embossed of the realm beads that Xia Pingan had integrated with appeared one after another. The historical allusions of Hua people reappeared on the huge pir. The elite ve soldiers who were kneeling on the ground and listening to the lecture had already burst into tears as if they had been reborn. The kneeling elite ve soldiers shed tears and stood up from the ground one after another. A different aura appeared on these elite ve soldiers. ¡°I¡¯m a human, what¡¯s a ve?¡± An elite ve soldier raised his arms and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m a human, what¡¯s a ve?¡± All the elite ve soldiers roared, and their voices shook the entire secret mand. ¡°I can glorify the Dao, but the wrong Dao can glorify me!¡± The elite ve soldier shouted again. ¡°I can glorify the Dao, but the wrong Dao can glorify me!¡± The other elite ve soldiers also roared. ¡°The great Dao is in my body. If the heavens suppress me, I will destroy the heavens. If the earth buries me, I will break the earth. If I am in the Dao, I am in the Dao. If you bully me, you are bullying the Dao.¡± The elite ve soldiers followed and roared. Golden holy light fell from the sky and shone on those elite ve soldiers. As a result, those elite ve soldiers started to be extremely strong and tall with solemn looks. Golden armors, sharp Spears and me-like javelins started to appear on their bodies. All the elite ve soldiers ¡°Qi changed into solemn, sacred, powerful and fearless while golden Holy rune light appeared under their feet. Brilliant mes began to appear, each of them like a burning torch. The ve soldier who had led the group of angry shouts had a gorgeous armor on his body, and a huge golden Analects of Confucius appeared in his hand. Originally, there were two giants kneeling on the street beside the elite ve soldiers, listening to the speech. At this moment, seeing the elite ve soldiers ¡®bodies continuously changing, the two giants revealed looks of fear and quickly retreated. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the transformed elite ve soldiers and was also a little surprised! In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, he saw that the attributes above the elite ve soldiers had changed. The names of the elite ve soldiers had changed to Temrs. Their lives, wisdom, strength, skills, and the time of the ne¡¯s arrival were all undergoing earth-shaking changes. Elite ve soldiers were a group of people who were the most miserable, lowly, and lowly oppressed by the ¡± Dao. at this moment, this group of people hadprehended the Dao andpletely awakened. The originally unremarkable ve soldiers had actually evolved into powerful Temrs, bing the most powerful type of troops he could summon. In addition to the ve soldiers, the wisdom of the farmers and craftsmen also improved after Xia Pingan finished this chapter. Their eyes became more and more alert when they summoned people. ...... In the secret cultivation room of the pure fragrance garden, Xia Pingan, who had just undergone divine power empowerment and marrow cleansing, opened his eyes. There was even a hint of surprise in his eyes. The secret room was protected by an array disc. The Child of Fortune and the ck Tortoise guarded by the side. After confirming that there were no problems, Xia ping ¡®an continued to fuse with the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead. The second fusion of the Saint master realm beads created the Temr Warriors. I didn¡¯t expect the characters summoned in the secret mand to be able to transform and upgrade, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. In the future, there would be no more ve soldiers in his secret mand, only Temrs. They would consume the same amount of divine power, but thebat power of the summoned Temrs would bepletely different from that of the ve soldiers. In addition, Xia Pingan had once again mastered the empowerment secret technique of 64 realm pearls. Now, the number of realm pearls that he could enchant had increased to 128. At the same time, the upper limit of his divine power had been increased by 100 points, making the upper limit of his secret mand 9025 points. there are still 18 giant pirs in the sagemaster Hall. This means that if I preach 18 more times in the sagemaster hall, I can increase my divine power by 1800 points. Xia Pinganughed. The upper limit of divine power required to advance to the eight sun realm was 10920 points. If he couldpletely fuse with the sagemaster worldly Pearl, he would be able to advance to the eight sun realm immediately. However, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know when the sagemaster¡¯s realm bead would have the opportunity to impart its teachings again. ...... Xia Pingan put away the ck Tortoise and the array board and walked out of the secret room. Only two hours had passed, and everything outside was normal. At this moment, the olddy from the heavenly movement sect arrived with a face full of smiles. She brought a few maids and a table full of delicacies. It was as if she hade to express her concern for Xia ping ¡®an. Chapter 603 603 Chapter 603 Mr. Mei, this is peach blossom dew that has been kept in the cer for over 200 years. It¡¯s the specialty of our heavenly movement sect. One jar of peach blossom dew could extend one¡¯s life by 10 years and make one have a sweet night Dream. Our heavenly movement sect only produces over 100 jars of peach blossom dew a year. and this is the 10000-year-old turtle-Dragon whisker from the bottom of the ocean. If you want to eat it, you have to boil it with purple goat ginseng for seven days and seven nights under a low fire. Although it can¡¯t bepared with the 10000-year-old meat mushroom that Mr. Mei ate before, it¡¯s also a great tonic for human soul power. ¡°And this, this is also a famous dish of our secret realm¡¯s temporary imperial residence. It¡¯s called the earth tendon, eating it will strengthen the bones and muscles, not something that ordinary people canpare to.¡± The olddy from the heavenly movement sect was all smiles as she sat beside Xia ping ¡®an. As she watched Xia ping¡¯ an eat these rare delicacies that were notparable to ordinary mountain and sea delicacies, she introduced them to him. hahaha, protector Yan, you¡¯re too kind. These dishes are all famous dishes. We can¡¯t waste them. Xia Pinganughed out loud. He ate the dishes and drank at the same time. He was having a great time. To be honest, ever since he entered the seven Suns realm and went into seclusion, Xia ping ¡®an had not eaten such a feast for a long time. Even though Xia ping ¡®an had seen a lot of the world, the table full of food and wine that the heavenly movement sect had served him all had impressive origins. It was simply extravagant. The old granny had only given a simple introduction. If it was someone who could talk, they would probably need to talk for ten minutes about the origins and cooking methods of every dish on the table. I hit it off with Sir Mei at first sight. If Sir Mei doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me granny Yan. There¡¯s no need to be so distant. Our Saintdy¡¯s Saint weapon still needs Sir Mei¡¯s help! no problem, no problem Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan patted his chest as he ate until his mouth was full of oil. just let me know when elder Mian is ready to extract soul power again. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll naturally listen to you and cooperate with you at all times, Yingluo. ¡°By the way, I wonder why Sir Mei hase to the myriad God. Is it really for the Holy spring provided by the myriad God sect?¡± Grandma Yan saw that Xia ping ¡®an was quite happy, so she unconsciously changed the topic to cultivation. Xia Pingan chuckled in his heart and said, ¡± sure enough, the show is here. ¡°Who said it wasn¡¯t!¡± Xia Pingan sighed and put down his chopsticks. a Summoner like me, who is independent, is free and unrestrained to put it nicely. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m all by myself without any background. With my cultivation, countless people in the secr world rely on me and rely on me, but I have no one to rely on. I can only rely on myself for everything. The seven-sun realm divine spring is either hidden in an unknown ce and you may not find it even if you search for it for hundreds of years. If I had any other way, I wouldn¡¯t have to sell myself to the WAN Shen sect ande to the WAN Shen to risk my life.¡± the heavenly path sect is one of the major sects in the yuanqiu world. We have demigod realm experts in our sect and we have a strong influence. If you are willing to join us, we will definitely wee a talented expert like you. As long as you join us, I can guarantee that you will be the hall Master of the heavenly path sect. You will have no problem in controlling an area and taking charge of a region. In the future, you will have the opportunity to enjoy the cultivation resources and realm Pearl divine spring in the heavenly path sect. This is much better than Mr. Mei fighting alone!¡± Granny Yan said immediately. In your dreams, you actually want to pull me to the heavenly movement sect to work for you for free? He was really a cunning old fox. Xia Pingan muttered in his heart, but on the surface, he sighed. I appreciate granny Yan¡¯s kind intentions. However, I already have a master and an ancestral court. It¡¯s really not convenient for me to switch to the heavenly movement sect! ¡°Oh, may I know which sect you are from, Sir Mei?¡± it¡¯s just a small family. My master once told me that if I haven¡¯t reached the realm of nine suns, I don¡¯t have to embarrass myself by saying it. I don¡¯t want people tough at me, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a little mncholy. Granny Yan nodded. Many sects did have such a rule. If no one in the sect had reached the nine suns realm, they would indeed keep a low profile. Xia ping ¡®an swept away all the precious delicacies and fine wine on the table. With a wave of her hand, granny Yan had a few summoned maids clear away the banquet. Before they left, she gave Xia ping¡¯ an a Jade bottle. ¡°Sir Mei, this Jade bottle contains the antidote of the poison in your body. As long as you take this antidote, you will regain your freedom and can return to the insect world of goddess-ying at any time. You will no longer be bound by Wan Shen sect.¡± Xia pingjia pretended to be surprised and excited, ¡± ah, aren¡¯t you only giving it to me after you¡¯ve extracted my soul power? ¡± the heavenly movement sect and Mister Mei are fated. We also believe in Mister Mei¡¯s character. How could we bear to use this to threaten Mister Mei to work for us? ¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s horse-like face finally showed a trace of gratitude. He solemnly put away the Jade bottle. Granny Yan nodded with a smile. then we won¡¯t disturb Mister Mei. This pure fragrance yard is also a quiet ce. No one will disturb you. Mister Mei, please rest well. If you have any needs, you can let someone know! Xia Pingan sent grandma Yan to the entrance of the courtyard. After watching grandma Yan leave, he returned to his residence. The sky had already turned dark. Xia Pingan took out the exquisite Jade bottle in his hand and smiled. In the future, he could return to the insect world of the God-killing insect openly without arousing any suspicion. This heaven path sect really knew how to act. The so-called goodwill and winning people¡¯s hearts were naturally built step by step. Seeing that the heaven path sect was not in a hurry, he also pretended not to be in a hurry. He would just stay here for a few days. The heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce was truly a good ce. There was no one to disturb him, and he had people to serve him. These few days, he would be studying formations, mechanisms, runes, and other such spells to umte more means of survival. At this time, the peach immortal dew¡¯s effect of alcohol surged up, making Xia Pingan¡¯s body warm and indescribablyfortable. He even felt a little tipsy. Xia Pingan went straight back to his room and fell asleep. ...... In the next few days, as expected, Xia ping ¡®an became the heavenly movement sect¡¯s distinguished guest. Every day, not only did they receive all kinds of exotic delicacies and fine wine, but granny Yan would also send Xia ping¡¯ an some gifts from time to time. The thousand-year-old Jade Marrow liquid that could regrow muscles, regrow bones, and remove poison was given to Xia ping ¡®an by granny Yan. Elder Mian treated Xia Pingan to a drink and gave him a soul tool long-term worker. That longbow was also considered to be of good quality. Other than a few restricted areas in the pce, Xia ping ¡®an was free to go anywhere he wanted. The heavenly movement sect did not restrict his freedom. It made Xia ping ¡®an feel like he was on a vacation in the pce of the secret realm. Finally, on the ninth day, just as Xia Pingan was about to go to bed and rest, a small white paper crane flew out of the window in the courtyard andnded in front of thempstand in front of his bed. When he saw the paper crane, even Xia Pingan himself was stunned for a moment. This was because this was the first time he had seen such a spell. This paper-type spell looked simple, but it contained a novel feeling of lifting something heavy as if it were light. It was extremely interesting. The small paper crane was cut out of paper. It was the size of a palm and was very lifelike. After itnded on the table, it took two steps forward and evenbed its feathers before speaking to Xia Pingan. The voice in those words, however, was Ming run¡¯s. ¡°Run will be paddling at tianfangke at sunrise tomorrow morning. She has even prepared some wine and food. If teacher doesn¡¯t mind, you cane to tianfang Lake to have a sumptuous meal.¡± Zhihe¡¯s voice had the effect of a phonograph. It was clear and bright. Ming run¡¯s voice was like the soft chiming of a Jade Bell, and the swaying of a silver bell. It was exceptionally pleasing to the ear. Listening to that voice, one could almost feel that Ming run was standing right in front of them. At the same time, that Zhihe¡¯s body seemed to carry a trace of Ming run¡¯s fragrance. Xia ping ¡®anughed and said to the paper crane, ¡± please tell the Holy maiden that I will be there tomorrow! After Xia Pingan finished speaking, the paper crane pped its wings and flew up from the table. In the blink of an eye, it flew out of the window. ...... Early the next morning, as soon as the sky turned bright, Xia Pingan tidied up and washed up before flying out of Qingxin garden and flying towards tianfang Lake. Tianfang Lake was located on the east side of the pce. The entire Lake was about thousands of square kilometers in size. The scenery around theke was beautiful, and the water was as clear as Jade. It was a good ce for leisure. The sun rose from the East of the secret realm, shining on the thin mist above theke, giving it an extra atmosphere. Xia Pingan flew to tianfang Lake and saw that Ming run was already waiting for him there. Chapter 604 604 Chapter 604-one word for Yao Xia ping-an did not know why there was a sun in this secret realm. He felt that this was beyond his current ability to understand. However-when the newly born sun shone on Ming run¡¯s body, at this moment-in Xia ping-an¡¯s eyes-Ming run was like a goddess who had just walked out of theke. Her whole body was shining. Only one sentence shed through Xia ping-an¡¯s heart-¡± it¡¯s out of this world. It¡¯s beautiful and elegant. ¡°Sir Mei is indeed punctual.¡± ¡°How would I dare to bete for the Holy maiden¡¯s appointment!¡± Xia Pinganughed. Ming run smiled slightly and waved her hand gracefully. A light shed and the water on theke rippled and the fog rolled. In an instant, a huge ship that was dozens of meters long appeared. The ship had three floors and was unusually gorgeous. Under the ship, there were two huge water wheels. The ship was fully equipped with sailors, maids, and musicians. Summoning a ship? Just this move alone was enough to put many Summoners in the seven Suns realm inparison. Until now, Xia Pingan had yet to see what the realm Pearl of the summoning ship looked like. Once the ship was summoned, Ming run and Xia Pingannded on the ship. The two of them entered the room on the top floor of the ship. It was the highest floor, the scenery was the best, and it was also the most open. There were a few musicians performing music in the room. There were two tables in the room, and on top of them were tea and food. Everything was ready. There were also maids serving them. In this situation, although there were only two people on the tower ship, because of the existence of the summoned characters, it still looked quite lively, and it did not feel ambiguous or awkward. The two of them sat behind the two tables, enjoying the scenery outside the window and chatting. ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Mei living here these days? are you satisfied with it?¡± Ming run acted like a host and started chatting with Xia ping ¡®an. to be honest, I haven¡¯t enjoyed such a carefree life since I entered the insect world of the God of ughter! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words were sincere. by the way, what is the rtionship between the saintess and the sect leader of the heavenly line sect? ¡± sect master is my foster mother and also my master. It¡¯s all because of sect master that I¡¯m where I am today! Ming run calmly replied. Hearing Ming run¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an immediately understood where Ming run¡¯s destiny was. So it was because the sect leader of the heavenly path sect had taken a fancy to her and epted her as his adopted daughter and disciple. No wonder. It could only be said that this was an opportunity. Xia ping ¡®an suppressed the urge to reveal his identity after guessing what had happened to Ming run. If he were to reveal his identity to Ming run now, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for either of them. He didn¡¯t know if Ming run¡¯s identity as a space dweller had been exposed in the heaven motion sect, but he was wanted by the blood demon sect, and everyone in the world knew about the bounty offered by the ruling Demon God. If Ming run were to find out about his identity, it might not be a good thing for the two of them. After making up her mind, Xia Pingan took in a deep breath and raised her ss to Ming run. it¡¯s indeed rare for the Saint to have such an opportunity. I¡¯m really envious. Let me toast to the Saint! Mister wants to extract soul power toplete the Saint artifact in my hands. I am indebted to you. Mister can just call me RUO LAN! Ming run raised her wine ss and clinked it with Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s before Downing it in one go. RUO LAN, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. This is what I should do. I obtained the ethereal opening divine spring from the WAN Shen sect, so I naturally have to pay for it. It¡¯s an Equal Exchange. Whenever the Tian Xing sect needs to extract soul power, I¡¯ll be at your service! Ming run muttered to herself for a moment, her eyes shing with wisdom, ¡± the agreement between Sir and the WAN Shen sect is with the WAN Shen sect. No matter what, Sir has helped our Tian Xing sect a great deal this time, so the two can not be mixed together. May I know what Sir usually needs? is there anything that you particrly want? you can tell us. As long as the Tian Xing sect is able to do it, it will be a token of appreciation to Sir! After ¡± warming up ¡± the scene a few days ago, Ming run had personallye forward today. With the Halo of a saintess, she hade to negotiate terms with him. This should be able to dissolve the conflicting emotions in his heart to the greatest extent, allowing his ¡± emotions ¡± to be satisfied to the greatest extent. This kind of arrangement was indeed shrewd and appropriate. Xia Pingan himself could not find any fault with it. Now was the time to extort. Of course, Xia Pingan would not be polite. She could only say in her heart, ¡± sorry, I¡¯m doing this for the mission. then, she spoke. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes flickered. He pressed his hands on the table and leaned forward slightly. His face revealed an ambitious look. since run has asked, then I will tell you the truth. My greatest goal is to be a demigod so that I can bring honor to my ancestors and the sect. What I need the most is naturally the realm Pearl! Xia Pingan¡¯s ambition was actually to be a God. At this moment, he mentioned demigod because he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. In the eyes of many Summoners, demigod was actually the pursuit of many ambitious Summoners. After all, the path to bing a god was actually too uncertain. Even for demigod Masters, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens, let alone for others. No matter how confident a Summoner was, no one would ever talk about bing a god. Ming run nodded slightly, as if she was not surprised by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s answer. Summoners who could risk their lives for the divine spring were all ruthless people who pursued strength at all costs. ¡°Have you fused with this realm Pearl before, Sir Mei?¡± As Ming run spoke, she moved her hand and took out a realm Pearl that was as bright as a small sun. This was the brightest realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had ever seen. The moment he took it out, the entire cabin was immediately illuminated by a snow-white divine light, making everything around him look Holy and ethereal, as if he was in a heavenly Pce. In the dazzling light, Xia Pingan saw only one word in the realm Pearl-Yao! ¡°The Saint Sun World bead!¡± Xia Pingan eximed. This was definitely one of the rarest realm pearls. Xia Pingan had heard about it when he was in Shangjing city. The rarity of this realm Pearl could bepared to that of a Domain Realm Pearl. However, the function of this realm Pearl and that of a Domain Realm Pearl both had their own merits. This Sun Saint realm Pearl could strengthen the secret altar and was the key realm Pearl for the secret altar to eventually form a divine Kingdom. At the same time, this realm Pearl could also materialize the summoner¡¯s Secret altar. For example, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar had rivers,kes, seas, mountains, and forests in it, but he could not rear fish in the rivers,kes, seas, or nt sheep on the grasnd or trees on the mountains and rivers, let alone bring a living person into the realm Pearl. He could only use the space warehouse in the realm bead and transfer some lifeless objects into the realm bead for processing. However, a Summoner who had fused with the sacred Sun World bead could turn the world bead into reality, allowing the secret mand to gradually be a real world. Once the secret mand merged with the realm Pearl, he would be able to raise fish in the river and nt trees on the mountain. He could even bring people into the secret mand and create a world of their own, living in peace. Furthermore, legend had it that this Sun Saint world Pearl could be fused with a seven sun realm! Could it be that the heavenly movement sect is going to give me this Sun Saint world bead? this seems to be a bit too high of a price. It has already far exceeded the price I should pay for extracting my soul power once ... Chapter 605 605 Conditions Could it be that run is giving me this Sun Saint realm bead? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sun Saint world bead in Ming run¡¯s hand as he licked his lips and asked. If the heaven motion sect really dared to give it to him, he would definitely dare to ept it. However, he also knew that the heaven motion sect would definitely not give him such a precious realm Pearl for no reason just to extract soul power once. The heaven motion sect was not a fool. ¡°If Mister Mei wants it, I can give you this realm Pearl!¡± Ming run smiled slightly. Sir Mei should know that the corresponding spiritual will crystal has never appeared in this Sacred Sun World Pearl. In the history of our heavenly path sect, there were three elders and sect leaders who sessfully fused with the sacred Sun World Pearl. Our heavenly path sect has the life Records and test words of these three people. Reading those records and test words to understand the life experiences of the three seniors of our heavenly path sect can increase the probability of fusing with this world Pearl by more than 40%. If Sir Mei wishes to fuse with this world Pearl ... The heavenly movement sect can also send you the confidential information of our sect¡¯s integration with this realm Pearl to help you seed!¡± Without a telepathic thought crystal and without knowledge of the history of the realm beads, the major sects and ns would collect the information of the people who had fused with a certain realm bead and conduct a ¡®big data analysis¡¯ on the personality, abilities, and past of the people who had fused with the realm bead. The more sample data they analyzed, the moremon points they could find among the people who had fused with the realm bead, which would then be an important reference for the fusion of the realm beads. This method was not something that ordinary people could do. Only those major sects with deep foundations were qualified to do so. As for the analysis information, it became the secrets and even treasures of these major sects. I¡¯m no longer a child. The heavenly movement sect wouldn¡¯t give away such a precious realm Pearl for no reason. What conditions do you have? tell me and I¡¯ll see if I can fulfill them! that¡¯s great. Actually, the heavenly movement sect has two conditions. As long as you can fulfill one of them, the heavenly movement sect can give this Sacred Sun World bead to Mister Mei and let Mister Mei take a look at all the confidential information to help you fuse the world bead! ¡°What are the two conditions?¡± ¡°The first condition. Didn¡¯t you encounter a ten-thousand-year-old flesh mushroom before? as long as you can find a way to capture it, the heavenly movement sect is willing to exchange it with the sun Saint realm bead!¡± Xia ping ¡®an immediately understood. The heavenly movement sect wanted to nurture their own disciples with extremely high soul power to nurture the sacred weapon. No, they wanted to let Ming run possess extremely high soul power. Then, Ming run would naturally be able to use her own soul power to nurture the sacred weapon. This would be done once and for all, and she would no longer need to trouble others. After eating the¡¯ 10000-year meat mushroom¡¯, the soul power of one deer Horn had already increased by several times. If Ming run ate the 10000-year meat mushroom, wouldn¡¯t her soul power increase by more than ten times be a child¡¯s y? However, the 10000-year-old meat mushroom was made up by Xia ping ¡®an. He had only heard from elder mu that there was such a spiritual item of heaven and earth that could also strengthen an adult¡¯s soul power. However, he had no idea where to find the 10000-year-old meat mushroom, so it was impossible to meet this condition. ¡°What¡¯s the second condition?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Sir Mei, you should know that your soul power is exceptionally dense and different from that of ordinary people. If an ordinary person were to draw out soul power that could be used to refine 10 ordinary soul tools at once, it would cause great damage that even elixirs could not make up for. The effects of those soul power elixirs are rted to the foundation of one¡¯s soul power. However, due to Sir Mei¡¯s dense soul power, even if you draw out soul power that could be used to refine 10 ordinary soul tools at once, it would not cause great damage to you. Furthermore, we can make up for most of it by taking pillster on, so the losses won¡¯t be too great.¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± that¡¯s right. So, Yingluo? ¡± as long as you agree to let the heavenly movement sect extract the soul power once every ten years, seven times in a row, I can give this realm Pearl to you after 70 years! An expert who had just advanced to the seven sun realm might not be able to advance to the eight sun realm in the next 100 years. At this realm, the number of realm pearls that could be fused with would be fewer and fewer, and the time spent in each realm would be longer and longer. It was very normal for an expert to be dyed for one to two to three hundred years in a realm above the seven sun realm. Hence, the 70 years that Ming run mentioned might seem long, but it was not uneptable for an expert of this realm. Oh, didn¡¯t I agree to let old Mian extract my soul powerst time? why do you still have to put in so much effort and pay such a price to get me to agree again? ¡± Xia Pingan asked, pretending to be confused. Thus, Ming run exined the rtionship between soul power and ¡°emotion.¡± Xia Pingan put on an embarrassed look as if he had suddenly realized something. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t control how much soul power I have! Sir¡¯s situation is special, and we do not me you. That is why I havee to have a good talk with you today to resolve your worries. We would like to work with you for the long term. In order to express our sincerity, other than this Sacred Sun World bead that we can give you after the seventh time we work with you, we can also give you two rare world beads and a corresponding spiritual will crystal each time you allow us to extract your godly power. We can let Mister view the secret records of the heavenly path sect¡¯s fusion of the sacred Sun World Pearl. For thest time, we will present this Sacred Sun World Pearl to you!¡± Xia ping ¡®an almostughed out loud. The heavenly movement sect was indeed thoughtful in their actions. They had considered everything. In order to make him ¡± happy, ¡± the heavenly movement sect had given him a long-term goal, which aroused his enthusiasm to actively offer his divine power. They had also given him rewards and benefits that he could immediately touch. They had him in their grasp. This extortion was good, getting the realm bead was indeed fast, it really saved time and effort. Xia ping ¡®an had originally wanted to extort three realm beads from them, but now that the heavenly movement sect had proposed a n that was eptable, Xia ping¡¯ an decided to quit while he was ahead. If he was too greedy, he would not know what was good for him and ruin his rtionship with the heavenly movement sect. In the future, it would be difficult for him to continue extorting them. It was a long-term n, hehehehe. To be able to use the soul power that could be easily obtained in the spirit world in exchange for so many benefits in the heavenly movement sect, Xia Pingan felt that he had already made a huge profit. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes lit up, and he seemed to be moved. run, are you saying that if I contribute my godly power this time, I can also get two rare realm pearls from the heavenly movement sect as a reward? ¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± I¡¯ve already fused with many rare realm pearls. The realm pearls that the heaven motion sect gives me must be ones that I¡¯ve never fused with before! of course. We¡¯ll take out some rare realm beads for you to choose from! When Ming run saw Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression, she alsoughed. old Mian, when will you be able to extract my soul power again? I think I¡¯m ready now, Yingluo. Xia Pingan could not help but stand up. ...... A dayter, elder Mian, granny Yan, Ming run, and Xia ping ¡®an gathered in the same secret chamber as before. Everything was the same as thest time. However, this time, elder Mian¡¯s execution of the technique was unusually smooth. When the Golden Soul power thread that was drawn out from Xia Pingan¡¯s be touched the Holy Flute, there was no longer any resistance or change. Instead, it seemed a little impatient and was easily absorbed by the Holy Flute. After absorbing the soul power, the flute glowed with a green light. The green light shone on the walls of the room, making it look like a Pce made of Jade. Old Mian and granny Yan exchanged a look and nodded. In the emerald green light, Xia Pingan was amazed to find that mushrooms, weeds, and wildflowers had started to grow crazily on the stone floor. This was not an illusion. There were really nts starting to take root, sprout, and grow densely in every corner of the room. On a sandalwood table in the room, lingzhi mushrooms grew in the green light, and the fragrance permeated the air. Was this the power of a holy weapon? Looking at everything in the room, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but be awed by the powerful abilities disyed by this sacred weapon. He was secretly shocked. The higher the level of this Summoner, the closer he could get to and master this extraordinary power that was close to the origin of the universe. It was really powerful. The time it took to extract soul power was only slightly more than an hour. Old Mian had extracted less than 11 shes of soul power, which was slightly more than Xia Pingan had expected, but it was not too much. After the soul power had been drawn out, the soul tool flute began to ring on its own without any wind. A beautiful melody began to y from the holes in the flute. Ming run quickly put away the flute. At this time, the room had already turned into a green forest. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, looked ¡®dispirited¡¯ as if she had be dregs of medicine. Granny Yan¡¯s face finally revealed a trace of a smile. She nodded in satisfaction and asked the maidservants to take Xia ping ¡®an away so that he could have a good rest. Chapter 606 606 Chapter 606 reward After leaving the secret room and returning to pure fragrance garden, Xia ping pretended to eat some soul power nourishing pills sent by the heavenly movement sect and fell asleep. It was only the next morning that Xia ping ¡®an seemed to have recovered a little, and hisplexion looked a little better. Granny Yan hade to visit early in the morning. after a night¡¯s rest, Mister Mei should have recovered a little, right? Yingluo? ¡± granny Yan smiled. Her attitude towards Xia Pingan had improved a lot. Now that she had a good rtionship with Xia Pingan, it would not be so troublesome if the heavenly movement sect¡¯s Saint weapon needed soul power nourishment in the future. Furthermore, after Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power had nourished the Saint artifact yesterday, old Mian and Ming run had said that the results were unexpected. Sir Mei¡¯s soul power was purer than ordinary people¡¯s, and the effect on the Saint artifact was two times stronger. Thus, granny Yan was in a good mood, and she had finally resolved a worry in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was a bit dizzy yesterday, but I feel much better today!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Mr. Mei, you can stay in the temporary Pce of the secret realm for a few more days. I¡¯ve told my subordinates to add some things which could nourish soul power into your meals these days so that you could recover as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Many thanks, many thanks!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He immediately revealed his true colors and asked, ¡± the two realm pearls that you promised me before ... hahaha! Haha! Haha! Haha! granny Yanughed. my heavenly movement sect is a reputable sect. We will naturally not go back on our promise to you. The saintess is still studying the Saint artifact today and is not at Liberty toe here. Hence, I have speciallye here today to give you the realm Pearl, haha! as granny Yan spoke, she did not bother with any more formalities with Xia Pingan. With a wave of her hand, an open box appeared on the table in front of them. The box looked like a jewelry box. It was divided into 100 spaces with 10 horizontal rows and 10 vertical rows. In each space, there was a realm Pearl on the left and a spiritual crystal on the right. Looking at the 100 brilliant realm beads and 100 spiritual force crystals ced in front of him, Xia Pingan felt as if his eyes had been opened. He sucked in a breath of cold air. Arge sect was indeed extraordinary. If these 100 realm beads were thrown to any Summoner, they would probably be able to advance to the three-sun realm at the very least. Xia ping ¡®an also knew why Ming run was able to advance to the seven sun realm. With such arge sect as her backing, it was indeed not difficult for her to advance to the seven sun realm with a pile of resources. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s shocked expression, granny Yan smiled with a hint of pride on her face. these are only part of the realm pearls of the heavenly movement sect. Mister Mei, you can choose two of them. In fact, Xia Pingan had fused with most of the 100 realm beads before, but there were some that he had not fused with before. Xia Pingan was dazzled by the sight and moved his fingers. If he could snatch them, he would have snatched all of them. However, when he thought about how he might not be a match for granny Yan and how he would not be able to leave the temporary residence in the mystic realm even if he could snatch them, Xia Pingan gave up on the idea. If he could only fuse two realm beads, he would naturally choose the one that was most useful to him now. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes searched among the realm beads. Suddenly, he saw a realm bead that he had not fused with before. That realm bead was blood-red in color and had four small golden gs on it, ¡± Forbidden Garden Shepherd pig ¡°. Seeing this realm bead, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred and he asked granny Yan directly. Granny Yan, what¡¯s the secret of this realm Pearl? ¡± After taking a look at that realm bead, granny Yan revealed a smile, ¡± Mr. Mei, you have a good eye. This realm bead is called evil-warding realm bead, which is rare even among the rare realm beads. After integrating with this realm bead, you can use evil-warding skills to break all kinds of evil skills, such as corpse transformation, curse skills, enchanting and soul-seizing substitute puppets ¡®sacrifice skills! haha, then I¡¯ll take this realm Pearl, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he picked up the realm Pearl and the spiritual thought crystal without any hesitation. This realm Pearl was simply the nemesis of the Demon¡¯s Eye on Earth. It would be of great use after fusion. ¡°Mister, you can choose another realm Pearl!¡± Xia Pingan nced at the realm pearls and saw the word ¡± Weng Zhong ¡± on one of them. He could not help but pick up the realm Pearl and the corresponding spiritual thought crystal again. This Weng Zhong realm Pearl was also used to summon Giants. The Giants had strongbat power. By umting and integrating these realm pearls that summoned Giants, the summoned giant would be bigger and stronger. ¡°Has Mister Mei made his choice?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen. Thank you, granny!¡± Xia Pingan also smiled with satisfaction. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re already quite impatient, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. You can rest assured and fuse here, and no one will disturb you. If you need anything, just tell the maidservant Qianqian.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With a wave of her hand, granny Yan kept the realm beads on the table and stood up. Xia Pingan sent granny Yan out of the courtyard with a finger before returning to the secret cultivation room in the courtyard. After returning to the secret cultivation room, Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune and the ck Tortoise and used the array disc to protect the secret room. Then, he took out the two realm pearls and looked at them carefully. it seems that I really have to find an excuse to stay in the secret realm of heavenly movement sect for a few more days. Heavenly movement sect is really rich, they must have a lot of realm pearls. I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days. If heavenly movement sect needs me, I might be able to get a few more realm pearls! Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself, a smile on his face. Looking at the two realm pearls in his hands, Xia Pingan already had a n in mind. The ¡± pig-herding in the forbidden garden ¡± realm Pearl was referring to an incident during the era of The Song Divine sect. The main character of the incident was The Song Divine sect, and the forbidden garden was the Royal Garden of the song Dynasty¡¯s royal family, where all the rare birds and beasts in the world were reared. This incident was somewhat mysterious, but Xia Pingan knew the cause and effect of it. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to fuse with this realm Pearl. However, the Weng Zhong realm Pearl that summoned the giant was a little different. Weng Zhong was a giant general under the Qin Shihuang. ording to historical records, Weng Zhong was nearly six meters tall and was a giant general under the Qin Shihuang. There were few records of Weng Zhong¡¯s deeds in the official history, but there were many folklore. Since the Qin and Han dynasties, the giant stone man standing in front of the emperor¡¯s mausoleum was called Shi Weng Zhong. I wonder how I¡¯m going to fuse with this Weng Zhong realm bead? Since he had Weng Zhong¡¯s spiritual crystal, Xia Pingan was not going to waste it. It could be used as a reference. Xia Pingan first fused with the Weng Zhong realm bead along with the spiritual crystal. In just a moment, Xia Pingan was wrapped in a yellow light cocoon. However, the light cocoon onlysted for a short time. In less than 30 seconds, the light cocoon shattered, revealing Xia Pingan¡¯s figure and a slightly shocked expression. He didn¡¯t expect the realm Pearl to fuse with Lao Ai so easily. Chapter 607 607 Why do you raise pigs in the forbidden garden? The Weng Zhong realm Pearl that he had just fused with was the same as the realm Pearl of the earth escape technique that Xia Pingan had obtained previously. They were both the easiest and most difficult realm pearls to fuse. In the world of the realm Pearl, there was a giant in armor standing in front of Xia Pingan. As long as Xia Pingan said the name Weng Zhong, the fusion of the realm Pearl would be sessful. If one didn¡¯t know its history or had a spiritual will crystal, the sess rate of fusing with such a realm Pearl was zero! After this Weng Zhong realm Pearl was fused, Xia Pingan picked up the realm Pearl of the ¡®Forbidden Garden Shepherd pig¡¯ again. In just a moment, his entire body was once again wrapped in a light cocoon. ...... As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found himself in a garden. The first thing he saw was a prosperous and beautiful scene. The surrounding garden was full of rockery, man-made pools, corridors, pavilions, halls, pavilions, flowers, and trees. A few guards were following beside him. In front of him, a eunuch-like man with a snow-white face, as if he had applied powder, was carefully introducing himself to him. look, the pine trees, pomegranates, cherries, and the embellishments of Julie, Shandan, Ruixiang, and Hanxiao are all from Fujian and Lingnan. They were built in the 2nd year of qiande. The high hill over there is huazui Ridge. There is a horizontal view on the ridge. From the horizontal view, you can see the Phoenix and ruohong bridge in The Painting Pool at the foot of the mountain. The Willows around The Painting Pool are also excellent. Although The Painting Pool is smaller than Jinming pool, it has its own scenery. If your Majesty wants to go up there, you can see the beautiful scenery. I¡¯ll lead the way for Your Majesty.¡± no, I¡¯ll just walk around, ¡± Xia Pingan said casually. a few days ago, a few peacocks and monkeys covered in golden fur were sent from the South. They have been settled in the garden. The monkeys are different from ordinary monkeys. Their fur is golden and shiny, and they have an auspicious aura. Your Majesty, do you want to go and see the Suan ni? ¡± the old eunuch introduced with a smile. Then, he took Xia Pingan from the small path in front and turned in another direction. A monkey covered in golden fur? Auspicious Qi? isn¡¯t that a Golden Monkey? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head andughed. At the same time, his eyes swept across the Royal Forbidden Garden. This Royal Forbidden Garden of the Northern Song Dynasty was indeed one of the best ces in Tokyo. It was a ce where all the rare animals, flowers, and nts were gathered. Every nt and tree here had a history. No wonder Song Shenzong was so shocked when he saw a few dirty ck pigs raised here when he was ying. The old eunuch was leading Xia ping ¡®an towards the ce where the animals were kept. However, before they had even walked a few dozen meters, the branches of the flowers on the side suddenly shook. Then, a ck shadow darted out of the flower bed and rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an at an extremely fast speed. When the guards at the side saw something rushing towards them, two guards immediately stood in front of Xia ping ¡®an to block it. One of the guards was indeed an expert. The moment the ck shadow rushed out from the flowers, the other guard had already rushed forward. With just one kick, the ck shadow was kicked so hard that it let out an ear-piercing scream. It was kicked more than two meters high in the air and fell heavily towards the flower bed at the side. The moment the ck shadownded on the ground, a de shed and the ck shadow was cut into two. The guards by the emperor¡¯s side were naturally experts. The old eunuch who was leading the way was so scared that his face turned pale. It was not until this moment that he shouted at the top of his voice, ¡± protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor! there¡¯s no need to panic. It¡¯s just a pig, Gugu. Xia Pingan shook his head and waved his hand to signal the guards beside him to stand aside. He walked forward to take a look. The ck shadow that had just startled the guards beside him was a ck pig that was born and bred and was more than a meter long. The big ck pig was already dead, but it was still stinky. There was ayer of pig dung and mud on its body, and its blood was flowing all over the ground. It looked extremely filthy. When The ck Pig rushed out from the flowers, it was kicked by a guard and its internal organs and bones were shattered. When it fell to the ground, it was killed by another guard. At this moment, the big ck pig was covered in blood and was motionless. The guards beside him were also surprised. They looked at each other. How could there be such a pig in the royal family¡¯s Forbidden Garden? it almost startled the Emperor. As soon as the big ck pig was killed, two men with ropes and wooden sticks ran over, panting. From their clothes, they were dressed like servants in the forbidden garden. When they saw the big ck pig was killed and the Emperor was here, they were so scared that their faces turned pale and they knelt down immediately. bastard, why did this pige here? it almost disturbed the official¡¯s Xuanji. the old eunuch went up and scolded. ¡°Eunuch, please calm down. This pig was originally raised in the pigpen over there. I don¡¯t know why it opened the pigpen and ran over today. We quickly came to chase after ran ran.¡± ¡°What, there are pigs in the forbidden garden?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The old eunuch hurriedly turned his head and exined to Xia Pingan, ¡± official, these pigs were not raised only in the past few years. They have been raised since the time of Emperor Taizu. Emperor Taizu has set a rule that if you want to raise some pigs in the forbidden garden, you should raise them in the corners of the forbidden garden. They are usually raised in a corner so that no one can see their crickets. Oh, let¡¯s go and see the cormorant. Xia Pingan¡¯s interest was piqued. He wanted to go and take a look. The so-called rare and exotic beasts in the forbidden garden were not rare. However, he wanted to see how these big ck pigs were raised. ¡°Official¡¯s family, the side where the pigs are kept is too dirty and a little unsightly.¡± ¡°The four Seas are not the king¡¯snd. Not to mention, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t go to in this Forbidden Garden. Also, there are many pigs in the houses of themon people, so there¡¯s no harm in me going to take a look. Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± Seeing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s firm attitude, the eunuch could only take Xia ping¡¯ an to the forbidden garden where the pigs were raised. To be honest, no pig farm in the world was clean, let alone in ancient times. Even in the forbidden garden, the pig farm was the same. A bamboo forest and cherry trees were specially built in the most remote northwest corner of the forbidden garden. Inside was a Pigpen. Usually, the swill left by the people in the forbidden garden would be thrown here to raise pigs. The pigs were rolling around in the mud pit, and the pig manure pit was next to it. The stench was unbearable. There were seven or eight ck pigs in the pigpen, and all of them were in high spirits. They were well taken care of by the servants in the forbidden garden. these pigs are too dirty and it¡¯s not suitable to keep them here. If your Majesty doesn¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll have people remove all the pigsty in this Forbidden Garden in the future. We won¡¯t keep them anymore, ¡± the old eunuch said carefully as he looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s expression. Xia ping ¡®an smiled. In the real history, when Song Shenzong found out that the royal family still kept these dirty and smelly pigs, he also felt that these pigs were a killjoy in the forbidden garden, so he ordered the pigsty to be removed and no longer kept pigs. However, in less than two months, Song Shenzong ordered people to start raising pigs in the forbidden garden again. Why? This was because one night, a demon used a spell to cause trouble in the pce, causing great song¡¯s Pce to be in chaos. Then, an old man in the pce said that ording to the tradition and rules left in the pce, fresh pig blood could be used to break the demon¡¯s evil spell in such a situation. However, where could he find fresh pig blood? When he reported this to Song Shenzong, he finally understood why his ancestor kept pigs in the royal family¡¯s Forbidden Garden. It was to be used to ward off evil at a critical moment. Pigs lived in the dirtiest and stinky ces without any taboos, so pig blood naturally had the effect of destroying evil. since raising pigs in the forbidden garden is the rule left by great ancestor, he must have his reasons. We don¡¯t understand it now, but there¡¯s no need to deny it in a hurry. Let¡¯s just leave these pigs here and raise them as usual! Xia Pingan ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ...... More than a monthter, at night, a few balls of green mes suddenly appeared in the pce of great song. Around the mes, there were cries of people. All kinds of sounds came from a few uninhabited abandoned gardens and rooms. The shadows of ghosts appeared one after another. The Imperial Guards felt their heads hurt and their hearts were trembling. In the end, an old eunuch who had lived in the pce for many years told them that they could use pig blood to break the evil. Then, the guards remembered that there were still pigs in the forbidden garden. Someone immediately went to get fresh pig blood. When they encountered evil, they poured it on it. All the evil spells were broken. They also caught a demon, Lao Ai, who had broken into the pce somehow. The next day, Xia ping ¡®an received a report that the pce had caught a demonst night. Only then did he know that the pigs raised in the forbidden garden had made a great contribution. Before he could praise the guards, the world of the realm Pearl was shattered. The second realm Pearl was sessfully fused. The upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 9087 points after the integration of the two realm pearls. Chapter 608 608 Tian Xing¡¯s enemy In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and let out a breath. It had not even been an hour since the second realm Pearl had been fused. There was an additional relief embossed in the temple, and the blood-colored words on the mountain of golden characters lit up. Xia Pingan had also mastered an evil-vanquishing spell. This spell could be cast without pig¡¯s blood, but with pig¡¯s blood, the power of the spell would also be enhanced. Xia Pingan then left the secret room in Qingxin garden. It was still early in the morning in the temporary imperial residence in the secret realm. The sun was shining on the blossoming peach flowers in Qingxin garden, and a few carps were ying in the pond. Everything was so warm and peaceful. A few days ago, a few disciples of the heaven motion sect seemed to be discussing formation disks at Mt. Plum blossom. I¡¯ll go and try and sell them a few formation disks or lightning talismans to see if I can exchange them for some realm pearls that I¡¯ve never used before. Hmm, I should be able to exchange for a few realm pearls with the soul tool longbow that elder Mian gave me. The heaven motion sect gave me their things, but they didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t use such things to exchange for realm pearls for their disciples, right? Xia Pingan made up her mind. She smiled and left Qingxin garden, flying towards plum blossom mountain. It was currently the honeymoon period between him and the heavenly path sect. Since both parties had a good rtionship, it shouldn¡¯t be too much for him to openly make a little deal with the disciples of the heavenly path sect and obtain some realm beads. Both parties would get what they needed. A Soul master¡¯s abilities were rather sensitive and should not be revealed. If he were to reveal his profession as a Soul Master, then a Soul Master would have to sell himself to the WAN Shen sect for the divine spring of the seven Suns realm and pretend to know nothing in front of elder Mian. This was too strange. It might cause people to make the connection. Inparison, array Masters were not as sensitive. it¡¯s so easy to get the realm pearls and resources in the big sects, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he flew. If he were to be sent to the battlefield on the myriad gods these days, he might not be able to get two realm pearls, not to mention the ¡± antidote ¡± from the myriad gods sect, which would save him from future troubles. All in all, this trip to the heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce was a huge gain for him. The unexpected gain was that he had even found out about Ming run¡¯s whereabouts. Xia Pingan was in a good mood. Mt. Plum blossom was located to the North of tianfang Lake. It was named as such because it had five peaks and looked like plum blossoms from the sky. This was also one of the most beautiful ces in the pce of the secret realm. Many disciples of the heavenly path sect lived near Mt. Plum blossom. Just as Mt. Plum blossom was in sight, a sudden change urred. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A Thunder boomed above the sky of the secret realm of heavenly motion sect. A purple lightning bolt stretched for hundreds of miles and tore the sky apart, leaving a terrifying crack in the sky. The sun in the secret realm, which had not even reached the middle heaven, was blown away by the purple lightning bolt, turning into a rain of fire and falling from the sky. In just an instant, the heavenly movement sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce fell into darkness. The shattered Sun turned into a rain of fire that fell from the sky. f * ck! while Xia Pingan was still thinking about the array disc that he had eliminated, he came out to try and understand the market price of the array disc in the heavenly path sect. The terrifying shock wave that came from the sky had already crossed the sky in an overwhelming manner. The clouds were washed away, and the trees on the ground were broken. The trees that wererge enough for several people to hug were also broken in half. The water in the quiet tianfang Lake was swept up, forming a huge wave that was more than ten meters high, surging towards theke. Just as the shock wave was about to hit him, Xia Pingan, who was flying in the sky, had no way to avoid it. He quickly released twoyers of water shields to protect his body. The shock wave swept over, and the blue water shield changed from round to oval. The water surface with high tension rippled and changed into different shapes. Finally, the shock wave was dissolved, but the person was fine. However, in this short period of time, the heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce, which had originally been like a paradise filled with birds chirping and flowers, was now in a state of chaos. Xia Pingan raised his head and saw that at the highest point of the secret realm¡¯s starry sky, a huge crack that was over a hundred miles long had been torn open. The crack was like a roof that had been lifted, and outside the crack were dark red or dark ck clouds rolling about. This was the same scene that Xia Pingan had seen in the skies above the South Pole of the pantheon when he came to the heavenly path sect the other day. Lightning would asionally sh across the sky. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was looking at the crack in the sky, one figure after another flew in from the crack. One of them had a powerful aura that was extremely overbearing. ¡°Olddy Yan, Ming run, it¡¯s useless for you to hide here. Hand over the Saint artifact you obtained in the secret cave of Wuliang mountain. That is the treasure that our Shu long family found, the Kasaya.¡± A rough and overbearing voice resounded throughout the entire Pce in the secret realm. Not good, the enemy of the heavenly movement sect hade! Xia ping ¡®an had heard the disciples of the heavenly path sect talk about the Shulong family before. The Shulong family was the powerful divine descendant family that had a dispute with the heavenly path sect in the secret cave of the Wuliang mountain in the insect world of the Yan God. The Shulong family was so powerful that even the heavenly path sect had no choice but to temporarily avoid the conflict. The sacred flute had indeed been snatched from Wuliang mountain by the heavenly movement sect. This thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind! As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Xia Pingan saw the figures of many disciples of the heavenly path sect flying up from the plum blossom mountain in front of him. When they saw that there was an enemy invasion, the disciples of the heavenly path sect flew in the direction they hade from. That was where the pce in the center of the temporary imperial residence in the secret realm was. Granny Yan¡¯s voice rang out at the same time, and it also reverberated through the entire Pce. She was extremely angry and extremely cold, ¡± Shu Long Ji, you old man, do you really think that our heavenly path sect is afraid of your Shu long family? anyone can go to Wuliang mountain in the God ying insect world. It¡¯s not your Shu long family¡¯s territory. Why should we hand over the Saint artifact that we found and seized? you actually dared to damage our heavenly path sect¡¯s Pce. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless this time! ¡°So what if you¡¯re heartless? hand over the Saint artifact and my Shu long family will spare your lives!¡± The voice from before rang out again, and it waspletely unreasonable. activate the Grand array of the temporary Pce. All disciples of the heavenly movement sect, prepare to face the enemy! granny Yan¡¯s voice was sharp and thin, piercing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ears once again. This was thest sound Xia Pingan heard in the heavenly movement sect¡¯s Secret realm. As soon as granny Yan¡¯s voice fell, Xia Pingan noticed that the ground beneath his feet and the sky were lit up with rays of light. Before he could react, he was already being pulled and pushed out by an unrivaled force. Just like the impurities and dust in the secret realm¡¯s temporary Pce, he was directly pushed out of the secret realm¡¯s temporary Pce. Like a bullet, he was thrown out of the crack in the sky of the secret realm¡¯s temporary Pce. Chapter 609 609 Chapter 609 surrounded Light and shadow flickered before Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, and when he finally came to a stop, he was already in the huge spatial Rift in the sky above the pantheon. ck and red mist surged around him, while lightning and storms raged above his head. Beneath his feet, the huge Rift in the heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce was closing up in a sh of golden light. It was like a closed door, but also like a wound that had been healed. With a quick nce, Xia ping ¡®an could still see that the experts of the Shu long family who had entered the secret realm had not been ejected. Xia ping¡¯ an saw that each of them had taken out a formation disk or magic item to protect themselves in the air. The formation disks of the Shu long family disciples were all linked together, forming a Dragon-shaped formation that floated in the air. It collided with the formation of the secret realm of the heavenly path sect. Lightning shed, Thunder rumbled, and the mountains shook. The crack in the secret realm¡¯s Pce disappeared, and Xia Pingan had no idea what had happened inside the secret realm¡¯s Pce. The battle between the divine descendant families and therge sects was truly terrifying. Should he return to the insect world of the goddess of ughter, or try his luck on the myriad God? Just as Xia Pingan was in a daze, he realized that he had been surrounded. More than twenty people had appeared silently beside him. No, it should be said that he had identally fallen in the middle of this group of people after being thrown out of the secret realm. These people had been guarding outside the secret realm of the heavenly path sect. They wore ck Wizard robes and a Golden Belt. On the belt was a Dragon-shaped embroidery bound by a golden chain-their attire was exactly the same as the experts of the Shu long family who had just entered the secret realm. Needless to say, these people were the forces that the Shu long family had ced outside. The people who had gathered around looked at Xia ping ¡®an with unfriendly gazes. Among these people, there were three with ethereal opening auras. Two of them were old men, and the other one was a woman. The woman was the only one of the group. She wore a green dress and was in her twenties. Her eyebrows were like a painting, her figure was graceful, her slightly round face still had a bit of baby fat, and her beautiful Phoenix eyes twinkled. Although her Qi was at the ethereal opening realm, her temperament was pure. The surrounding experts of the Shu long family were like stars surrounding the moon as they surrounded this woman. The experts of the Shu long family were also dazed. They had originally been standing guard here as backup for the Shu long family. If anything happened to the group that had entered, they would have to blow open the secret pce of the heavenly path sect from the outside to receive the group. If the people of the heavenly path sect could not win and wanted to run, they would block them here so that they could not let the people of the heavenly path sect take the Saint artifact away. He hadn¡¯t thought that just as the Shu long family experts had entered the heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce and the heavenly path sect had activated their formation, a person would be thrown out of the secret realm before the two sides had even fought. What was this? ¡°Hey, Who are you? how did you get squeezed out of the heavenly movement sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce?¡± The woman asked. Her voice was as elegant as the clear stream in the mountains flowing over the strings of a zither. Although the woman asked fiercely, her voice gave people the feeling that she was just chatting with them, without any sense of danger. Of course, although this woman didn¡¯t look fierce, the people around her weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Cold and oppressive gazes were all focused on Xia ping ¡®an. Powerful divine power fluctuations were already brewing, and many people were ready to attack. Faced with such a situation, Xia Pingan did not show any fear or dread. Instead, a look of surprise and relief appeared on his face. He bowed to the people around him excitedly, ¡± thank you, everyone, for saving me from the heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have been in deep trouble. A few days ago, I was captured and brought here, and they said that they wanted to extract my soul power. These days, I was still thinking about how to escape from the heavenly path sect¡¯s evil clutches. I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde here. The heavenly path sect activated the great formation in the secret realm. Because I¡¯m not a member of the heavenly movement sect, I was directly ejected out. You guys are my great benefactors ah hehe!¡± The people of the Shu long family all looked at each other when they heard this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a member of the heavenly movement sect?¡± The woman was stunned for a moment before she asked again. ¡°This fairy is so beautiful, I can tell with a single nce that she is a person with a clear mind. How would I dare to lie to this fairy? of course I¡¯m not a member of the heavenly path sect. If I was, how would I be forced out of the formation?¡± After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, revealing two canine teeth. She raised her chin and asked, ¡± what did you just say? ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not a member of the heavenly movement sect?¡± ¡°Not this one, but the one in front?¡± The woman corrected him. Xia ping ¡®an said seriously, ¡± I said that this fairy is so beautiful and clever. How could I dare to lie to this fairy? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look that good, but your eyes are good!¡± The womanughed. cough, cough. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I won¡¯t disturb you all. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. We¡¯ll meet again, ¡± Xia Pingan said and wanted to leave. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done asking.¡± The woman immediately called out to Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°Fairy, do you have any more questions?¡± of course there is. You said that the heavenly movement sect captured you to extract your soul power. Do you know what they want to do with your soul power? ¡± it¡¯s to nourish a green flute Saint weapon! ¡°Did you draw?¡± ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m not willing. The old man who extracted my soul power said that I can¡¯t use it, so I have to be willing. These two days, I¡¯ve been eating and living well, and he let me stay in the pce in the secret realm. He didn¡¯t restrict my freedom. Just now, when I went out for a walk, I identally encountered the activation of the secret realm¡¯s big array, so I was thrown out,¡± ¡°It sounds like it!¡± The woman nodded and muttered to herself. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. If I meet you all again, I¡¯ll treat you all to a drink. I¡¯ll remember the favor of the Shu long family, Qianqian.¡± wait a minute, Yingluo! the woman called out to Xia Pingan again. The woman tilted her head and squinted her eyes as she sized Xia Pingan up. there are no loopholes in your words, but I keep feeling that you¡¯re not very honest. Perhaps I¡¯ll have to use some tricks to make you tell the truth, Yingluo! as the woman spoke, a mischievous smile appeared on her face. She then took out a ck bottle and said, ¡± here are the ugly truth spitting pills that I¡¯ve concocted. Eat one first and then repeat the question that you¡¯ve just asked. If you¡¯re lying, then ... This ugly truth spitting pill will take effect, and you¡¯ll be an ugly monster with crooked eyes and a t nose. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to face people.¡± The woman said triumphantly, as if the pill in her hand was extremely powerful and invincible. Xia ping ¡®an saw that when the woman took out a bottle from her space equipment, the faces of the experts of the Shu long family beside her twitched. The two people slightly closer to her actually quietly moved to the side. With just this action, Xia ping¡¯ an knew that this woman¡¯s pill was probably not very reliable. That ugly monster truth spitting pill might take a person¡¯s life. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an wouldn¡¯t eat the pill, but in the present situation, if he refused, he would probably be immediately surrounded and beaten by the Shu long family experts. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to?¡± When the woman saw Xia Pingan¡¯s hesitation, she suddenly became fierce again. Xia Pingan sighed, ¡± ahem, the name of the pill that this fairy has refined already tells me that it¡¯s extremely precious. I¡¯m already ugly enough, how ugly can I be? my face is almost disfigured. I just feel that it¡¯s a waste to use such a precious pill on me. Fairy, why don¡¯t you keep the pill and use it when you meet someone who¡¯s good-looking? the effect might be better, aww. don¡¯t worry, I can still refine this ugly truth spitting pill. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take your life. At most, you¡¯ll have diarrhea for a few years, ¡± the woman said with a serious face. Diarrhea? A few years? Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why the experts of the Shu long family had such expressions. He sighed,¡±okay, then fairy can throw the pill over, Yingluo.¡± The woman immediately threw the pill at Xia ping ¡®an. When Xia Pingan reached out to catch it, he threw out a total of ten lightning talismans, which exploded in the air. A series of lightning bolts exploded in the air like arge, attracting the lightning in the surrounding void toe over. All of a sudden, the Shulong family¡¯s experts were enveloped in a dense mist. Chapter 610 610 Chapter 610 reversal The power of the ten lightning talismans that Xia Pingan had thrown out was definitely several times stronger than usual. Just now, while Xia Pingan was chatting with that woman, he had been sensing the energy state of the lightning in the surrounding void and making preparations for both eventualities. This kind of perception was absolutely impossible for ordinary Summoners. Only Summoners who had a certain level of soul power could spread their soul power in the void like a and capture and perceive the trajectory and frequency of the lightning that was flowing in the void. It seemed to be without any order or pattern, but in fact, it could still be traced. As for the lightning talisman that Xia ping ¡®an had thrown out, whether it was the time or the position, it had been perfectly controlled. The moment the lightning in the lightning talisman was released, the surrounding lightning was also drawn over at the same time, bing a part of the power released by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s lightning talisman. In an instant, within a thousand meters of Xia Pingan¡¯s surroundings, the golden snake madly danced, and the Thunderbolts shook the sky. The piercing White Lightning directly enveloped all the experts of the Shulong family in the surrounding area. No one had expected Xia Pingan to dare to counterattack, and with such a terrifying strength. In all fairness, Xia ping ¡®an definitely did not want to be enemies with a divine descendant family like the Shu long family, but in the current situation, if he did not take the initiative, he could only be manipted by the Shu long family. In the instant the lightning struck the twenty-some Shu long family experts, ten-some six sun realm experts were caught off guard. They were struck by the lightning until their clothes were in tatters and their hair stood on end. Smoke rose from their bodies as they spat out blood and were sent flying. They hadpletely lost their battle-power. The remaining six sun realm experts were also unable topletely escape the lightning attacks. Although all kinds of spell shields and armors appeared on their bodies, they were also severely injured by Xia Pingan¡¯s lightning talismans. One by one, they were sted hundreds of meters away in the sizzling lightning and could no longere to their aid and surround Xia Pingan in a short time. The woman¡¯s face was also full of shock and a trace of anger. When the Thunderbolts arrived, a huge purple light shadow appeared on the woman¡¯s side, whichpletely protected her. After the Thunderbolts hit the surface of the huge purple Bell, it gave out brilliant rays and endless rumbles. At the same time, an invisible ripple spread in the air, causing a dense mist. The two old men in the seven Suns realm beside the woman were also covered in dust at this moment. Half of the robe on one of the old men was turned into ashes by the lightning, which made him look very embarrassed, revealing a bare and hairy leg. The other old man was hit by the thickest lightning bolt that was attracted by Xia Pingan¡¯s lightning talisman, which broke severalyers of ice shields on his body and hit his body. He immediately vomited blood and several of his bones were broken. He was sent flying backward. In between the shes of lightning, Xia Pingan was like a Spirit in the Night sky. The Golden Lotus under his feet flickered as he stepped on the storm and lightning and rushed directly towards the woman. When therge purple clock on the woman¡¯s body appeared, even more powerful presences in the distance were rmed and immediately charged over. The experts of the Shu long family outside the pce in the secret realm definitely weren¡¯t limited to the ones in front of them. So, if they wanted to escape today, they could only take the woman as a hostage. That woman¡¯s status in the Shu long family was probably not ordinary. Xia Pingan already had a n of action. How dare you! the old man with his hairy legs exposed didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes. With a roar, he waved his hand and summoned a fire Dragon more than 100 meters long. The fire Dragon roared and charged directly at Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t going topete with the old man in terms of sorcery. Hepletely ignored the fire Dragon that the old man had shot out. Golden lotuses appeared under his feet, and his entire figure was already close to the woman¡¯s side the moment the fire Dragon flew over and wrapped around him. The other Shulong family seven sun realm expert who had been sent flying saw the danger here. With a wave of his hand, a cyclone appeared in the sky. Countless sharp icicles fell from the sky. They were dense and as fast as lightning, sealing off all of Xia Pingan¡¯s paths. This icicle spell was ten times more powerful than an ordinary Summoner¡¯s icicle. An ordinary Summoner¡¯s icicle was shot from his side, but the old man who was blown away by Xia Pingan¡¯s lightning could summon from a distance and attack at a fixed time. It was needless to say that it was powerful. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. With a clear cry from the sky-burning Vermilion Bird, the sky-burning Vermilion Bird soared into the sky from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. It spread its wings, which were dozens of meters long, and the mes soared into the sky. Like a determined Guardian, it faced the icicles. All the icicles that were shot at Xia ping ¡®an were evaporated by the mes on the sky-burning Vermilion bird¡¯s body, turning into water vapor. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird rushed toward the vortex that had shot out the icicles. Like a tired bird returning to its nest, it disappeared at the same time as the vortex with a loud roar that shook the sky. With this dy, Xia ping ¡®an had already rushed in front of the woman. The woman could also see that the situation was critical and was also retreating. It was just that Xia ping ¡®an was faster. The woman gritted her teeth and pointed at Xia Pingan. Right in front of her and Xia Pingan, a huge shield over 10 m in height, shimmering with golden light, directly rushed towards Xia Pingan, trying to knock him away. At the same time, a divine bird with a long Phoenix tail appeared under the woman¡¯s feet. The woman stepped on the back of the divine bird, seemingly trying to increase the distance between her and Xia Pingan. This woman was able to use two summoning spells at the same time. Her strength was not considered weak among the summoners in the seven Suns realm. However, her opponent was Xia Pingan. The seven stars sword-whip had turned into a whip. The tip of the whip, which was faster than the speed of sound, caused a loud roar that shook everyone¡¯s eardrums. With the enhancement of his great strength and speed, Xia Pingan roared, ¡± break the spine! the power of the seven stars sword-Whip¡¯s top-grade soul weapon was unleashed, easily cutting through the Golden Shield. At the same time, the moment the divine bird was summoned, the sharp edge of the sword-whip once again crossed the space with a sharp whistle, cutting through the spine of the divine bird¡¯s neck. The shield and the divine bird turned into light and disappeared at the same time. Just as the woman was about to move, she felt a cold sensation on her neck. Xia Pingan had already stuck himself to her back. The seven stars sword whip had turned into a long sword again and was ced horizontally on her neck. From the time Xia ping ¡®anunched the attack to when this woman fell in his hand, it only took a split second. However, the situation had been reversedpletely. The aftermaths of the lightning bolts in the sky had notpletely disappeared yet. let go of the youngdy! the people around him shouted in panic. don¡¯te after me. If you do, I¡¯ll trade my life for yours. As long as I can leave safely, I¡¯ll let your Miss Go. If you push me too far, I¡¯ll do anything, aww! Xia Pingan sneered. His triangr eyes shed with a cold light that made people shiver. After he finished speaking, he grabbed the woman he was holding and rushed into the rolling ck fog in the distance. Chapter 611 611 A strange ce Xia ping ¡®an ran with the woman, flying into the thick ck mist of the spatial crack. The other people of the Shu long family could only chase in their anger, but they didn¡¯t dare to get too close, afraid that Xia ping¡¯ an would destroy the flower in his excitement. Then their young miss¡¯s head would roll down. ¡°You liar Yingluo.¡± The woman was being held hostage by Xia Pingan, but her expression was very calm. She even red angrily at Xia Pingan.¡±To think that I trusted you so much just now, but you actually dared to hold me hostage. If you want a single hair of an animal, even if you turn into ashes, the Shulong family will be able to find your ashes and make you never be reincarnated, Yingluo.¡± This woman was extremely smart. Although she said so, when she was being held hostage by Xia Pingan, she did not resist at all. Her body was as light as a feather and had no weight at all. She flew wherever Xia Pingan took her and did not dare to cause any trouble at this time. if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll feed you the ugly truth pill and cut your face seventeen or eighteen times. If you look in the mirror, you¡¯ll be so scared that you¡¯ll cry, ¡± Xia Pingan red at the woman. a good woman doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against her. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to end this, Qianqian. the woman¡¯s face slightly changed. She mumbled and then wisely stopped talking. A loud explosion was heard in the air. The expert who had sensed the change in this area earlier had already flown over from a distance and chased after Xia ping ¡®an in the blink of an eye. I don¡¯t care who you are. Let him go, and we¡¯ll let you leave Xuanji, ¡± an old man in a dark red robe came from behind and instantly rushed over from a distance as he shouted angrily. The old man had a lion¡¯s nose and round eyes. His eyebrows were like ck knives, and his hair was tied up like a Hedgehog. He was full of killing intent, and he held a dragon head big ring knife in his hand. He had the powerful aura of an eight sun realm master. One look and you could tell that he was a dignified and tyrannical person. fourth uncle Yingluo! the woman who was being held hostage by Xia Pingan called out in an aggrieved voice. Xia ping ¡®an sneered. With a sh of his sword, it swept past the woman¡¯s neck. The surrounding Shulong family members all paled and cried out in shock. The lock of hair that reached the woman¡¯s neck was easily cut off by Xia Pingan¡¯s Seven Star sword whip. It scattered in the air and floated towards the people of the Shu long family who were chasing after her. ¡°Old man, if you dare use your domain to trap me, I will use your young miss as a scapegoat.¡± Once Xia Pingan spoke, the expression of the old man who had been chasing them changed. This was what he had nned just now, but seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s ruthlessness, the old man was afraid of shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vase. He really didn¡¯t dare to charge over again. Xia Pinganughed coldly, like a Desperado who had been forced into a desperate situation. But if you want to make things difficult for me, you¡¯ll have to force me to y with my life!¡± let go of the youngdy, and I¡¯ll let you leave Yingluo! the old man shouted. ¡°You guys leave first. When I¡¯m safe, I¡¯ll naturally let go of your family¡¯s young miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°I will use the Shu long family¡¯s reputation to guarantee that if you let her go, we will not pursue Qianqian.¡± ¡°Haha, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? your Shu long family¡¯s reputation is only with living people. If I let go of your young miss and be a dead person, what use would reputation be? who knows what dirty things your Shu long family has done?¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t fall for the trap at all. He only took the woman and flew towards the ck fog and the sky. Xia Pingan could already see a ck Tornado-like spatial turbulence swirling in the ck mist not far away. After entering the spatial turbulence, it would randomly teleport people to a certain ce. Even those who came in after him would find it difficult to teleport to the same ce as him. That was the gateway he had used to escape Shu Long¡¯s family. In the worst-case scenario, even if he was teleported to the nest of the God-killing bug world, Xia Pingan felt that he should have no problem rushing out of the nest with his current abilities as a seven-sun realm expert. If he were teleported to another ce on the myriad God, he would have no problem escaping. The entrance to the spatial turbulence was right in front of them, but the experts of the Shu long family were like wolves that were staring at meat. They wanted nothing more than to tear Xia Pingan¡¯s body into pieces, grind his bones, and scatter his ashes. Xia Pinganughed sinisterly,¡±all of you, stop. If you continue chasing, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to your young miss. I¡¯ll first let you see how your young miss looks like without any clothes, ribbit ribbit.¡± As he spoke, his sword shed once more, and the lower part of the dress of the woman that Xia Pingan was holding was already torn to pieces. It revealed a section of the woman¡¯s smooth and beautiful lower leg, which was extremely eye-catching in the sky full of ck smoke. The woman in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s grip cried out in surprise and tears welled up in her eyes. She looked extremely pitiful. The old man in the eight Suns realm was also shocked. He roared and raised his hand, stopping everyone. He red at Xia ping¡¯ an with fire in his eyes and said, ¡± kid, if you dare to touch Xi-er again, I swear I¡¯ll swallow you alive. Xia Pingan sneered and red at the old man, ¡± old man, if you take one more step forward and threaten me again, I¡¯ll swallow your Xi-er Pixiu alive right now. The old man didn¡¯t dare to chase after Xia ping ¡®an, who was a ruthless Desperado. He could only watch as Xia ping¡¯ an held the woman hostage and rushed into the space turbulence of the ck fog, disappearing in an instant. After Xia Pingan and the woman disappeared, the group of Shulong family members rushed into the spatial turbulence. One by one, they were teleported to different ces, but they could no longer see their youngdy and the horse-faced, triangr-eyed man, Lao Ai. ...... As soon as Xia ping ¡®an, who was holding the woman hostage, entered the turbulent space, he felt like a leaf being swept up by a tornado. In the blink of an eye, he couldn¡¯t tell which direction he was in. All kinds of lights shed in front of his eyes, and lightning shed faintly. ck and red fog alternated between each other from time to time. Xia ping¡¯ an felt as if he had entered a strange and ever-changing passageway, falling rapidly in the turbulent space of the passageway. He didn¡¯t know where he was going to be swept by the turbulent flow. Afraid that the woman would run away, Xia Pingan hugged her from behind. The long sword was still ced on the woman¡¯s neck, and she did not dare to rx. The two of them flew in the turbulent passage for about half an hour. Finally, they were spat out of the turbulent space. They didn¡¯tnd or fall into the water. The spatial turbulence had brought the two of them into a void. When Xia ping ¡®an saw the scene around her clearly, she was also shocked and her mouth was wide open. In the void, hundreds of millions of stars were flickering above his head while being surrounded by ayer of weird red mist. It seemed that he was in the void of the universe. In the void, there was an unimaginably huge golden coffin, which seemed to have been ced there for over 10000 years. How big was the coffin? It was like a mountain! The coffin¡¯s head was facing Xia Pingan and the others. On the coffin was a huge and pale ¡± ¡± character, which was a few thousand meters tall. Just one word was enough to exude a terrifying aura. Xia Pingan only took one look at the ¡± ¡± character and felt as if he had been punched in the face. His mind and soul were shaken, and the secret altar¡¯s divine power was all stirred up. Tears were streaming down his eyes from the piercing gaze. ah, ghosts! Xia Pingan was still crying. She quickly looked away from the word ¡± Memorial ¡°. The woman who was being held hostage by Xia Pingan had already let out a shrill scream in panic and grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s arm. Xia Pingan was also shocked. The red mist around them gradually dispersed. Right in the mist, right beside them, various corpses were floating in the void like dust and bobbed on water. The corpses were all pale and lifelike. There were humans, primordial Yi race, and insect race. All the corpses were staring at the huge coffin with their empty eyes. Some of the corpses had a strange smile on their faces, but there was no sign of life. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t notice it earlier, but now that he had a closer look, he realized that the red mist in the void was simply a sea of corpses. It was no wonder that the woman had screamed. Right now, the two of them were also floating in the middle of the sea of zombies, and were part of it. Not to mention the woman, even Xia Pingan felt a chill run down his spine, from the soles of his feet to his head. This ce is too strange Chapter 612 612 Robbery those aren¡¯t ghosts. They¡¯re just dead bodies, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the woman who was holding on to her sleeve tightly after calming herself down. Before, he really hadn¡¯t thought that this youngdy of the Shu long family would be afraid of ghosts. Would Summoners be afraid of ghosts? It was quite funny, but the eerie space in front of them and the floating corpses of all kinds made them unable tough. This youngdy of the Shu long family seemed to have forgotten that she was currently a hostage held by Xia ping ¡®an, and was instead relying on him. Xia Pingan did not know what a ghost was. Anyway, for Summoners, things like demon spirits, corpse-turning, and living souls were a piece of cake for Summoners in the seven Suns realm. They could get rid of them with any spell. Compared to ghosts, humans were more terrifying. After realizing that the floating things were corpses, the youngdy of the Shu long family seemed to realize that she had lost herposure and hurriedly kept a distance from Xia Pingan. However, her face was still a bit pale. Seeing the strange look Xia Pingan was giving her, she stubbornly refused to admit defeat and raised her pretty face to exin,¡±I ... I¡¯m actually not afraid of these things ... I¡¯ve seen too many corpses ... I just didn¡¯t see it clearly just now ...¡± there seems to be something behind you. Why is it floating over here, Yingluo? ¡± Xia Pingan stared at the woman as if there was really something behind her. ah! Ah! Ah! the woman screamed like a Frightened Rabbit. She grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s sleeve tightly and quickly squeezed toward Xia ping¡¯ an. After that, the woman looked behind her and realized that there was nothing behind her. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked. She could not help but re at Xia Pingan angrily. you liar! hehe, so this woman is afraid of these things. Xia Pingan smiled in his heart, feeling that he had grasped this woman¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel. Then, Xia Pingan put on a straight face and stretched out a hand. alright, cut the crap. Take out all the valuable things in your spatial equipment, be it magic weapons, Saint weapons, or even realm beads. You know you¡¯re no match for me, so stop struggling. If you make me angry, I¡¯ll make seventeen or eighteen cuts on your face. ¡°You¡¯re a robber?¡± The woman looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Xia ping ¡®an said viciously,¡±if I fall into the hands of your Shu long family, your Shu long family would probably search my entire body. I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just something of value. Sure, I¡¯ll give you some. the woman moved her hand and took out a fine soul weapon longsword. Then, she took out more than ten realm beads and hundreds of colorful bottles and jars, which she stuffed into Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. Among the dozen or so realm beads, Xia Pingan realized that only one of them had not been fused with. Although the soul weapon longsword was of excellent quality, it was still inferior to the seven stars sword whip. As for the hundreds of colorful bottles and jars, they seemed to be some medicine. There were no names of medicine written on the bottles, only some numbers and drawings of various cats, dogs, insects, flowers, and birds. It was full of the style of a young girl. Xia Pingan had no idea what was inside, and he was getting a headache. ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°I have some women¡¯s food and water in my space. Do you also want them?¡± The woman red at Xia ping ¡®an in dissatisfaction. She felt a little wronged and pouted. I never bring money with me when I go out. Those realm pearls are the spoils of war I got from killing those insects. I¡¯ll give them all to you. These bottles are the pills I refined and the long sword is my soul weapon. I¡¯ve given them all to you. What else do you want? ¡± Xia Pingan rolled his eyes. didn¡¯t the shadow of arge purple Bell appear on your body just now? what was that? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the seed that our Shu long family¡¯s Seven Seas Bell left on me. That seed is in my sea of consciousness and can not be taken out.¡± It looked like this woman really didn¡¯t have anything on her. Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth twitched. He put away the realm beads and then threw the bottles and soul tools to the woman. alright, I¡¯ll return these to you. I¡¯ll leave them for you to protect yourself. I¡¯m a person who keeps my word. Since your Shu long family didn¡¯te after us, then we¡¯re even. If you still want to make trouble for me, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you. After saying that, Xia ping ¡®an flew towards a corpse not far away. Since he was already here, Xia ping¡¯ an wanted to see if he could get some benefits from the corpse. It would be best if he could get some realm beads or something. The woman blinked her beautiful eyes. She did not expect that Xia Pingan would try to rob her with such a fierce look. She was worried that something worse would happen next. She had already made preparations and even had means. If this man dared to do anything disgusting to her, at most, she would die together with him. However, in the blink of an eye, besides a few realm beads, Xia Pingan had returned all her things to her. He did not even want her soul weapon longsword. It was for her self-defense-this man did not seem to be as vicious as he looked on the surface. Even when he had kidnapped her just now, other than looking vicious and unscrupulous, he had never been unruly to her. Xia Pingan flew away. The woman looked at the cold corpses floating around her and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She put away her things and quickly chased after Xia Pingan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Pingan nced at the woman who had caught up to her. this ce isn¡¯t a good ce. It¡¯s a bit like the legendary graveyard of Fallen Gods. It¡¯s the location of a great evil, and there may be unknown dangers here. Let¡¯s forget about our previous grudges. Now that we¡¯re working together, the chances of us getting out of this ce are higher, ¡± the woman said to Xia Pingan with a serious face. Xia ping ¡®an had a whole new level of respect for this woman. This woman¡¯s mind was too clear, and she also had the unique magnanimity and wit of a disciple from a rich family. When she saw that the situation was not right, she did not want to dwell on the previous grievances between the two at all. She immediately put aside their previous grievances and chose to cooperate. An ordinary woman would probably still be conflicted in her heart. Xia Pingan had wanted to work with this woman to break out of this ce before, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud because he was worried that if this woman agreed verbally but didn¡¯t, the knot in her heart would worsen. This woman would be a burden and an unstable factor by his side. It would be better for him to be alone. Since this woman was so understanding of the big picture, it was exactly what Xia Pingan wanted. By the time the woman caught up to them, Xia ping ¡®an had already arrived in front of a floating corpse. Xia ping¡¯ an did not check it himself. Instead, he summoned an assassin and asked him to check the corpse to see if there was anything unusual. The Level-7 Dark Star assassin approached the corpse of what seemed to be a Summoner. He extended his dagger and touched the corpse lightly. The corpse dissipated like quicksand, and at the same time, a red mist drifted out from it. The powerful heavy star assassin of the seventh rank was wrapped by the red mist, and he instantly turned into light and disappeared. I¡¯ll go! Xia ping ¡®an was shocked. Fortunately, he was careful not to touch the body himself. If he had touched the body himself, he was afraid that he would have been in trouble. ¡°God eroding centipede!¡± The woman screamed at once as her face changed dramatically,¡±don¡¯t touch these dead bodies! Centipede!¡± Chapter 613 613 The Graveyard of the Gods The woman¡¯s voice was shrill, and there was a slight panic on her face. She waspletely different from the calm she had shown when she was kidnapped by Xia Pingan. Even when she said the words ¡®God eroding venomous worm¡¯, Xia Pingan could hear her trembling voice. God yers! Xia Pingan frowned as he looked at the corpses floating in the starry sky. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡± What is this? ¡± The woman¡¯s face hadpletely changed. She nced over the corpses in the surroundings with great vignce. Forcefully swallowing her saliva, she held her soul tool longsword as if some monster would jump out of the starry sky, ¡± God-eating Boa is nothing but a highly poisonous Boa. ¡°Poison from the insects? Is it that terrifying?¡± you don¡¯t know, but those bugs are undead bugs that were born near the bodies of Fallen Gods. The poison that they spit out can melt everything, even the bodies of gods. ¡°Aren¡¯t these corpses still in good condition?¡± the special feature of the God-eating dagger is that it could corrode the corpses of deities. However, for mortals below deities, it could make their corpses look intact as if they had been frozen by time. Once touched, they would die, ¡± the woman said as she pointed at those corpses and that huge coffin floating in the starry sky, ¡± just now, I felt that this ce was like the graveyard of fallen deities. Now that the God-eating dagger is out, I¡¯ve almost confirmed it. There might be the bodies of gods there.¡± you said that there was a God¡¯s corpse in the coffin? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was jolted. He felt the adrenaline in his body soaring rapidly, and he became excited all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t know what kind of power a God had, but from the power disyed by the demigods he had seen, he knew that a real God was definitely more terrifying. Although this ce was strange and terrifying, it could also mean that there was a big harvest. Looking at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s bright eyes and excited face, the woman looked at Xia ping¡¯ an as if she was looking at a lunatic. Her heart was beating like a drum as she asked vigntly, ¡± what do you want to do? ¡± Xia Pingan licked his lips and asked, ¡± do you think there are soul corroding beetles and corpse worms in the coffin? ¡± The woman seemed to have guessed what Xia Pingan was trying to do. She nced at the mountain-like coffin and shook her head slightly. the coffin looks intact. If there is a God¡¯s corpse inside, it has been immortal for hundreds of millions of years. The corpse bugs that are born from sensing the God¡¯s corpse can only be born outside the coffin. The coffin is to prevent these corpse bugs from invading unless the coffin is destroyed by a stronger force. The undead insects can¡¯t enter the coffins to corrode the bodies of the gods.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those corpse worms¡± soul eroding Gu very powerful? why didn¡¯t they melt the coffin?¡± Xia ping ¡®an continued to ask. This woman Knew Too Much. She was indeed a descendant of a divine family. Her family¡¯s knowledge was a hundred times better than him, who had only be a space dweller halfway through his career. deity¡¯s coffins are made of chaos heavens star nanmu, which could only grow in the deity¡¯s realm. It¡¯s one of the immortal woods in the deity¡¯s realm. It could restrain those corpse worms which could sense the deity¡¯s corpse and prevent them from approaching the deity¡¯s corpse. the woman said as she looked around vigntly and said with a bit anxiety, ¡± we have to leave here as soon as possible. These corpses should have entered this deity¡¯s tomb due to some reason over the past numerous years. He was killed by those undead insects. There might be more undead insects here.¡± ¡°See, I¡¯m trying to think of a way.¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he quickly moved away from where he had been. He came to a ce a little further away from a blue winged me beetle floating in the air and summoned his seventh-rank heavy star assassin again. The woman who had flown over with Xia Pingan saw that Xia Pingan had summoned another assassin and was stunned. what are you doing? ¡± she asked. there might be realm beads in the corpses of those bugs. Let me see if I can get two realm beads. This winged ming bug is at ethereal opening, so it might have rare realm beads. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The woman looked at Xia Pingan as if she was crazy. Her beautiful eyes widened in shock and anger. you¡¯re still thinking about the realm Pearl at a time like this? Even if there¡¯s a realm Pearl in this bug, it¡¯s already corroded by the God corroding Gu. The realm Pearl can¡¯t escape from the Gu.¡± I¡¯m always thinking about the realm Pearl. You don¡¯t know what a starving man is like. I¡¯m just making sure. What if there are more realm pearls? don¡¯t get so excited, ¡± Xia Pingan said. The assassin he had summoned had already flown to the side of the huge body of the winged ming beetle and stretched out his dagger to tap on the body of the winged ming beetle. Just like before, the lifelike, sculpture-like flying me beetle turned into quicksand and dissipated into the air with a touch, leaving nothing behind. Then, a red mist emerged from the body of the flying me beetle and wrapped around the assassin summoned by Xia ping. The assassin turned into light and disappeared again in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan looked at the corpses floating in the starry sky and sighed, ¡± what a pity, Yingluo. From Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s point of view, if the realm beads in the insects¡¯ bodies were still there, he should be able to get a lot of realm beads here, which would be a big harvest. However, he did not expect that the corpse insect¡¯s God corrosion worm could even corrode the realm beads. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The woman scolded. ¡°Alright, now tell me how we should leave this ce. You should have some clues, right?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. Since they couldn¡¯t get anything from these corpses, they should consider how to leave this ce. do you really think I know everything? I¡¯ve only read the description of the graveyard of Fallen Gods in the notes of my family elders. the woman looked at the strange space with a bit of distress and fear. She frowned and thought carefully, ¡± this is a special space where the coffins of gods are stored, just like a special void secret realm, which is almost closed from the outside world. There should be no other way out except for the space turbulence. ¡°You¡¯re saying that we should look for the entrance to the spatial turbulence here?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the surrounding environment and frowned. I feel that the spatial turbulence here can only send us in, but not take us out. if there is no space turbulence, and we don¡¯t have the strength of a demigod, the only way to leave this ce is through that Kasaya. the woman pointed at the mountain-like coffin and said seriously, ¡± that coffin is the way out of here. We have to find a way to enter the coffin to find the way out, Kasaya. Chapter 614 614 The undead bug is here In fact, when Xia ping ¡®an had summoned the assassin for the first time, Xia ping¡¯ an had also summoned the Child of Fortune at the same time. He had the Child of Fortune search around this strange space to see if there was any way to leave this ce. As Xia Pingan searched for the realm Pearl, he also maintained a high level of vignce towards this strange environment. The Child of Fortune was not afraid of anything. However, the Child of Fortune that he had summoned this time was very careful in this ce. He did not dare to get close to the God corroding banner at all. This made Xia Pingan realize that the God corroding banner might be a threat to the Child of Fortune. There was indeed no exit here, nor was there a passage of space turbulence. There were stars in the sky. After the Child of Fortune flew closer, he found that the stars were not stars at all, but huge pale will-o¡¯- the-wisps, shing. In the will-o¡¯- the-wisps, there were illusions of human faces twisted in pain, corresponding to the floating corpses, as if souls that could not be ferried were trapped here. And behind those will-o-wisps was an invisible and dark wall, which even the Child of Fortune could not pass through. In the blink of an eye, the Child of Fortune came to the mountain-like huge coffin again. He flew around the coffin, but he still could not find the entrance to the coffin. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously when she saw Xia Pingan take out the soul-pacifying banner. of course it¡¯s the soul-soothing banner. Xia Pingan was busy with the corpses. He sighed and waved the banner as he muttered, ¡± the heavens are kind, and the body is smooth and gold-melting. It was difficult to distinguish between them, floating and sinking repeatedly. Returning to the ancestral nature, deep and profound creation. Wood draws gold, gold leaves wood, and invades each other. He transformed into a wandering soul and entered his heart. It was hard to find traces of him in the dark. Showing something out of nothing, prating through the past and present. Pacify the soul, the soul triumphs over the soul, the ghosts and gods worship, ascend to heaven and be a monk.¡± As the soul-pacifying banner was waved, many lights were shot out of it and directly shone on those floating corpses. Like closed eyes, the pale will-o-wisps in the sky gradually extinguished and turned into golden light spots, melting into the darkness in the horizon. By the time Xia Pingan¡¯s ritual was over, the ¡± stars ¡± in the sky had all disappeared. In this strange space, there was nothing but floating corpses and mountain-like coffins. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you would actually care about these people who died here?¡± It was as if this was the first time that the woman had met Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan spread his hands. I¡¯m the bad guy because I was forced to. Hmph, don¡¯t be so weird. Who told you to be Lao Ai who came out of the heavenly path sect¡¯s Secret realm Pce? ¡± Shu Longxi snorted, as if she was slightly interested in Xia ping ¡®an. let¡¯s get to know each other. My name is Shu Longxi, what¡¯s your name? ¡± my surname is Mei. You can call me Mei Zheng, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he flew towards the huge coffin. it seems that there¡¯s no other way out. We can only see how we can enter the coffin! Shu Longxi nodded and followed Xia ping ¡®an towards the mountain-like coffin. The two of them flew above the huge coffin in a short time. Looking down from above, the top of the huge coffin was simply like a smoothnd. It was too big, and every part of the coffin waspletely integrated with each other, without the slightest gap. Flying above the coffin, Xia Pingan felt like a mosquito flying on the flight deck of an aircraft carrier. The two of them flew around the coffin for a while, but they still couldn¡¯t find a way to enter it. Xia Pingan directlynded on the top of the coffin. bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Xia Pingan stomped on the coffin under her feet. The coffin only made two soft sounds. The sound did not travel far and could only be heard under her feet. The material of the coffin, judging from the sound, was neither gold nor wood. It was dull and heavy, with the temperament of the earth. get out of the way! Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned serious. He took out the seven-star sword whip and transformed it into the shape of a giant sword. He held the sword with both hands and shed at the coffin under his feet. boom! Boom! Boom! a ball of ck light exploded at the ce where the giant sword had struck. Xia Pingan only felt a shock on his wrist. A huge force that was almost the same as the force he had used to sh out came from the sword, directly sending his entire body flying dozens of meters high. Even his shoulders felt numb. Xia ping ¡®annded and looked at the spot where the giant sword had struck. There was not even a shallow mark on the huge coffin. It was still smooth and heavy. F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an sucked in a breath of cold air. He had used a top-grade soul tool in his attack just now, and his strength was not small. That sword could cut through gold and iron as if it was tofu. Even if it was a lump of alloy the size of a house in front of him, Xia ping¡¯ an was confident that he could cut it open. However, that attack did not even leave a trace the size of a hair. This also meant that all physical attacks were ineffective against this coffin that might contain the body of a God. If metal can¡¯t ovee wood, then I¡¯ll try fire Pixiu. With a single thought, Xia Pingan summoned the sky-burning Vermilion Bird. As soon as the zing sky-burning Vermilion Bird was summoned, it let out a clear cry. The temperature of the entire space seemed to rise, and the light suddenly brightened. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird, which had spread its wings, swooped down from the sky like a ming meteor, andnded heavily on the spot where Xia Pingan¡¯s giant sword had justnded. It released the highest temperature, and under the mes, the surrounding air twisted. The temperature was high enough to melt gold and iron. A momentter, the sky-burning Vermilion Bird turned into a rain of fire and disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an returned to the ce where the sky-burning Vermilion Bird had justnded. The color and shape of the ce had not changed at all. It was still smooth, dark, and heavy. Xia ping¡¯ an touched it with his hand and found that the temperature was the same as before. It had not increased at all. ¡°If the divine realm¡¯s Chaos Star nanmu was so easily destroyed, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see this coffin now. Those corpses should have tried all sorts of methods to open this ce when they were alive, but not a single one seeded. Among those corpses, there was nock of Summoners above ethereal opening and insect race Summoners,¡± Shu Longxi had been watching from the side the entire time. Only at this time did she speak. ¡°What kind of ce is the divine realm?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. ¡°It¡¯s the top secret of the major sects and ns. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m an idiot if you want to get it out of my mouth!¡± Shu Longxi said warily. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not a fool, you¡¯re very smart, you¡¯re very smart, Yingluo¡± Shu Longxi felt that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t seem to beplimenting her, but she couldn¡¯t find any fault in his words. She could only re at him. you can go ask other people about the divine world. See who will tell you! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smacked her lips and looked around. didn¡¯t you say that there were Still Undead bugs? I don¡¯t think there are any. Could those undead bugs have died? ¡± ¡°Those soul eroding Gu are still alive, which means that the corpse insects are not dead. There must be corpse insects here.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked around.¡±Unless there are corpse insects here.¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s not time for the undead insects to appear yet,¡± ¡°When will the undead bug appear?¡± I don¡¯t know. ording to the notes of my elders, the appearance of undead insects is regr. Most of them will appear at night! ¡°There¡¯s no difference between day and night here, right?¡± but the secret realm here corresponds to the outside world. If we still can¡¯t find a way to leave this ce before the corpse worms appear, I¡¯m afraid the two of us will be like those corpses. You¡¯ve really tricked me this time. Shu Longxi smiled bitterly. I don¡¯t want to die Here. Let¡¯s look around again. There must be a way to leave this ce, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He perked up and flew up. He started to search around the mountain-like giant coffin. He knocked here and touched there, just like he was doing archeology. The Child of Fortune was not idle either. He was also darting around in this space, looking for a way to leave this ce. Shu Longxi wasn¡¯t idle either. With a wave of her hand, she summoned thousands of colorful butterflies. Those colorful butterflies spread out like clouds, flying around this space and the giant coffin, searching for a chance to leave this ce. ...... For the next seven to eight hours, Xia ping ¡®an tried all sorts of methods, but he still could not find a way to leave this ce. As time passed, Xia ping¡¯ an also realized that the red mist around the corpses was gradually gathering. As the red mist began to gather, the Child of Fortune felt fear for the first time. He ran to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and burrowed into the secret mand, unwilling toe out. Shu Longxi also looked nervously at the changes in the mist. I¡¯ll try this Kasaya again. Xia Pingan held on to a glimmer of hope. He cut his wrist and sprinkled his blood on the coffin, on the huge ¡± Memorial ¡± character. Unfortunately, there was no change in the coffin. ...... The red mist kept shrinking. All of a sudden, the red mist shook, and a red worm that was more than two meters long came out of the red mist. Half of its body stood up and turned, as if it was checking the surrounding situation. It wasn¡¯t just one, but more and more insects wereing out of the void behind the red mist. ... They were densely packed! ¡°Corpse puppet, Gu insect, Gu insect, Gu insect.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s voice was trembling, and she said with a sobbing tone,¡±you Big Bad guy, I¡¯ve really been killed by you this time.¡± Looking at those things, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s scalp turned numb, because the corpse worm looked like a maggot that had been magnified many times! A red maggot! The corpse bugs didn¡¯t have heads, eyes, nose, or ears. Their bodies seemed soft. They just wriggled and floated in the air, crawling towards him and Shu Longxi. Without waiting for the undead insects to crawl over, Xia ping ¡®an made his move. With a wave of his hand, the sky-burning Vermilion Bird was summoned again. Like a ming meteor with its wings spread, it flew toward the undead insects. In an instant, more than a dozen corpse bugs were turned into ashes by the sky-burning Vermilion bird¡¯s mes. This Yingluo doesn¡¯t seem to be hard to deal with, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an, who had seeded in one strike, was stunned for a moment. However, in the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. The ashes that had been burnt by the sky-burning Vermilion Bird gathered in the air again and turned into a cocoon. In the blink of an eye, the cocoon broke and corpse worms crawled out again, intact and intact. Chapter 615 615 Chapter 615ing back to life The undead insects that swarmed toward the two of them were not fast. They even looked a little slow, but their steady rhythm made people¡¯s scalps numb. Any attack thatnded on those undead insects, even if it could kill them temporarily, would resurrect after a short time and rush toward the two of them. No attack could stop the undead insects from approaching. They were swarming in from all directions! Xia Pingan summoned a huge ck Tortoise. As the ck Tortoise flew out, the space within a one-mile radius began to snow, turning into a World of Ice and snow. After the ck Breath, hundreds of corpse worms turned into ice sculptures, shattered, and turned into dregs. Then, they were resurrected again and continued to rush towards the two of them like a despairing red wave. Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi fought side by side. Shu Longxi summoned arge snake that was more than a hundred meters long. Therge snake had a pair of wings on its back. It opened its mouth and swallowed hundreds of undead insects into its stomach. But therge snake didn¡¯tst long. In just a few minutes, therge snake¡¯s stomach had been split open. Undead insects crawled out from its stomach. Therge snake turned into light and disappeared. Xia Pingan once again summoned the Level-7 heavy star assassin. The assassin flew through the air like a strange ck shadow. The dagger in his hand was sharp and fast, like a sh of Lightning in the Dark. It slid through the undead insects and cut through their fat, squirming bodies, turning them into pieces. However, in the blink of an eye, the pieces of the undead insects began to regrow, and new undead insects crawled out and continued to approach the two of them. as the battle began, the undead bugs were covered in red mes. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, dozens of fireballs flew out and bombarded the corpse bugs in front of them. The fireballs that could incinerate the corpse bugs before were immediately dissipated by the swirling red mes on the corpse bugs ¡®bodies when they flew near them. They turned into red mist and dissipated in the space. Xia Pingan finally knew where the red mist in this space came from. The previous corpses had also fought with the undead insects before they became corpses. However, thest traces of their battle were the red mist. The Dark Star assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned approached another undead bug and thrust his dagger at it. The dark red mes on the undead bug¡¯s body wrapped around the dagger, and the Level-7 Dark Star assassin turned into light and disappeared. He could no longer hurt the undead bugs. ¡°All attacks on these corpse insects will be ineffective after one or two hits. The eerie fire on these corpse insects will adapt to all attacks and dissolve them,¡± Shu Longxi said. With a wave of her hand, a thundercloud was summoned. Terrifying lightning and thunder shed in the space, turning dozens of undead insects into dust. However, the dust only existed for a moment, and after a while, the undead insects were resurrected from their cocoons. Not only that, when the lightning bolts fell again, they would be melted and resisted by the red mes on the undead insects ¡®bodies. When some undead insects climbed into the thundercloud, the thundercloud was melted in the blink of an eye, turning into red mist and dispersing. Xia ping ¡®an also realized that these undead insects were not only unkible, but they also evolved quickly and adapted to their own attack methods. The previous effective attack methods soon began to be ineffective against these undead insects. The undead insects were too terrifying. Fortunately, they only existed in the strange space near the corpses of the gods, and there were not many of them. If they could reproduce like humans or insects, the world would probably be ruled by them. The undead insects squirmed and slowly approached. It was simply despairing. If he couldn¡¯t think of a way, then he and this Shu Longxi might really be corpses floating in this space. After the ck Tortoise and the Vermillion bird¡¯s attacks failed to affect the undead insects, Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned a huge white Tiger that was shing with silver light. This was the first time Xia Pingan had summoned one of the four sacred beasts, The White Tiger. The 10-meter-long white Tiger was radiating a sharp metal Qi. It raised its head and roared, then rushed towards the undead insects. With a roar, a Metal Storm rolled up in the void. The storm carried a sharp Qi, like hundreds of millions of sharp des flying in the air. Wherever The White Tiger went, all the undead insects within 100 meters were cut into pieces as if they had been cut by countless guillotines. The undead insects ¡®attacks were temporarily slowed down. The undead insects still needed some time to get used to The White Tiger¡¯s attack. ¡°You can actually summon the sacred White Tiger?¡± In the middle of the battle, Shu Longxi looked at Xia Pingan in shock. At this time, Shu Longxi had already summoned dozens of strange birds, flying around the two of them to block the attacks of the corpse bugs. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat to the back of the coffin.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi nodded and flew back to the head of the mountain-like coffin with Xia Pingan. They leaned against the word ¡°die¡± to fight. With the coffin as a support, the corpse bugs would not be able to corrode the coffin. The two only needed to face the corpse bugs in front, and the pressure was greatly reduced. hold off the corpse bugs for a while. I¡¯ll think of a way to escape. Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned the ghostly vine. The ghostly vine appeared and disappeared unpredictably in the space. In an instant, it turned into a vine barrier full of thorns and was still changing outside the two of them, slowing down the speed of the corpse bugs ¡®squirming. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± With a wave of her hand, Shu Longxi summoned a huge shield to block behind the ghostly vine barrier, defending against the enemy with Xia Pingan. I don¡¯t know. If my method doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die here with me today, ¡± Xia Pingan said in a deep voice. ¡°PEI, jinx, who wants to die with you? if I really die, you will owe me your life in the next life,¡± Shu Longxi cursed, but she did not hesitate. With a wave of her hand, arge dam appeared in front of her. Water surged out from the dam and swept towards the corpse insects, pushing them further away. The time to fight to the death hade. As an important figure of the Shu long family, Shu Longxi¡¯s power started to show. Seeing that Shu Longxi could still hold on, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the battle. With a wave of his hand, a man as beautiful as a woman, with a refined temperament, with a long beard and dressed in schrly clothing was summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an. This was Cui Hao! A powerful person who had mastered powerful divination techniques! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how to divine, but Cui Hao did. ¡°Where¡¯s the way out?¡± Xia Pingan asked Cui Hao directly. Cui Hao¡¯s wise and profound eyes swept over the undead insects in front of him and then looked at the huge coffin behind him. He closed his eyes and took out a tortoiseshell. Then, he waved his hand again and a bonfire appeared in front of him. He put the tortoiseshell on the bonfire and slowly burned it. Shu Longxi was really surprised! This Mei Zheng in front of him seemed to be only at the seven sun realm, but the things that this guy could summon were things that even Summoners at the eight sun realm might not be able to do. He didn¡¯t know how many more trump cards he had. Summoners that could summon diviners could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Even in the history of their Shu long family, there had only been one. The battle had yet to end. Xia Pingan¡¯s white Tiger and ghostvine had already dissipated, and arge number of corpse bugs were already approaching. Cui Hao was leisurely burning the tortoiseshell at a speed that could make anyone anxious. Shu Longxi gritted her teeth and persevered because she felt that when Cui Hao was burning the turtle shell to divine, Xia Pingan¡¯s Shen power was fluctuating violently. His Shen power was quickly flowing into the mes to support the burning of the mes. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was grave, and he was definitely not as rxed as she was. This kind of life-saving divination at a critical moment was also very taxing on the summoner. It was not something that could be easily solved by summoning a diviner. Divine power was the foundation of divination. The more serious the problem, the more terrifying the divine power consumption would be. Seeing the corpse bugs close in, Shu Longxi gritted her teeth. She took out a formation disk and threw it out, forming arge formation that protected her and Xia ping ¡®an. The array disc that was thrown out shone brightly, but in front of the corpse bugs, it sizzled. The array disc¡¯s light was quickly corroded by the red mes on the corpse bugs. In just a short while, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had been consumed by more than 2000 points like running water. When it was thrown into the mes that were burning the tortoiseshell, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. This divination was definitely a luxury. But finally, just as the formation disk that Shu Longxi had thrown out was about to fall, the tortoiseshell in Cui Hao¡¯s hand burned and finally split open with a PA sound. Strange patterns appeared on the tortoiseshell. Cui Hao looked at the patterns on the tortoiseshell and closed his eyes. One hand held the tortoiseshell, the other hand forming hand seals to calcte quickly. Finally, Cui Hao opened his eyes and said, ¡± the soul is the key to survival! After saying those words, Cui Hao disappeared. The irvoyant that was summoned had to take care of everything. If he wanted to perform another divination, he could only summon it again. The path to survival lies in the soul? ... What did that mean? What was a soul? Could it be soul power, or is it rted to the spirit world? what I can master now is soul power, but a soul tool. These corpse bugs can¡¯t be killed by a simple soul tool. Xia Pingan was also dumbfounded, and her mind was quickly calcting. ¡°Those corpse bugs are about to charge over!¡± Shu Longxi suddenly cried out. Boom, boom, boom. The formation disk that Shu Longxi had thrown out finallypletely copsed at this time. It was corroded and melted by the corpse insects. The corpse insects that had surged over suddenly appeared in front of the two of them like a tide, wriggling over. Shu Longxi¡¯s expressionpletely changed. If the man beside her didn¡¯t have any moves, then the two of them would really be finished. Just as the undead insects were about to approach, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed and he roared, ¡± kill the Suan ni! As soon as the word ¡± cut ¡± was spoken, a majestic Emperor appeared in front of Xia Pingan. He drew out the Emperor sword and directly cut at the corpse worms. The emperor¡¯s sword not only consumed Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power, but also the soul power he had poured into it. The dazzling giant sword streaked across the sky. It was unrivaled and carried a vast aura. The soul power that Xia Pingan had infused into it had coated the might of the emperor¡¯s sword with ayer of dazzling golden brilliance. The corpse insects that were rushing over were swept away by the emperor¡¯s sword and turned into ashes. The other undead insects no longer rushed forward. Instead, they seemed to have smelled something terrifying and immediately retreated in fear as if they had met their nemesis. They immediately retreated from the front of the two and did not dare to approach Youyou again. ... The corpse bugs that had turned into ashes did note back to life. Instead, they turned into red beads that floated in the void. Why did these corpse insects retreat? the aura of the emperor¡¯s sword summoned by this man seemed to be slightly different from the emperor¡¯s sword that she had seen before. The destroyed corpse insects didn¡¯t recover, but turned into those strange beads. Could they have been killed? Shu Longxi was dumbstruck. What was going on, someone could actually kill corpse bugs? If Shu Longxi hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed that the corpse bugs could be killed. These corpse bugs couldn¡¯t be killed even in the domain of an expert of the eight yang realm. Even if they entered the divine Kingdom of a half-God, they could only be sealed and not killed. And right beside her, this fierce-looking, previously unknown Summoner, had actually killed the corpse bugs? The mountain-like coffin behind the two of them seemed to have sensed something at this moment. As if it had been awakened, the pale-white word ¡± sacrifice ¡± began to glow. Chapter 616 616 Escape The word ¡± sacrifice ¡± on the mountain-like coffin began to glow. At first, the glow was hazy, illuminating the entire void. Then, the glow began to rotate slowly, turning into two colors-ck and white. Gradually, it transformed into the shape of a Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram gave Xia Pingan the feeling that it was a misty spatial passageway. Xia ping ¡®an was also extremely shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that by adding his soul power into the emperor¡¯s sword and killing those corpse bugs, it would actually cause a change in the giant coffin. When he was exploring the giant coffin before, he had actually injected some soul power into it, but there was no reaction. Perhaps killing the undead bug would cause these changes. No matter what, this was a good thing. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the hundreds of beads floating in the air that were formed from the undead insects that he had killed. He immediately summoned the magic vine again. The magic vine turned into thousands of tentacles and grabbed all the red beads that were scattered in the air in an instant. Shu Longxi looked at the dark red beads that the undead insects had turned into. She didn¡¯t know what those beads were, but they were made from undead insects that couldn¡¯t be killed. They shouldn¡¯t be ordinary things. She was about to secretly take two beads to see what they were, but the vines suddenly appeared and wrapped around the beads beside her. Shu Longxi hurriedly wanted to grab it, but in the next 0.1 second ... With a whoosh, Shu Longxi only heard a light sound. All of the devil vines retreated back into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret altar. Those beads had all disappeared. Shu Longxi gritted her teeth, but before she could say anything, in the next second, a powerful suction force came from the light of the Yin Yang fish spinning above the coffin. Xia Pingan and her were sucked in by the light at the same time, disappearing from this space. After the two of them disappeared, the space returned to its dark and weird state. Except for the floating corpses, the corpse worms that had appeared here wriggled back. However, as there was no one here, they wandered around for a while before slowly dispersing. ...... ¡°Where is this ce?¡± When the ck light in front of her dissipated, Xia Pingan looked at the scene in front of him and was once again dumbfounded. What appeared in front of him was an endless desert. As far as the eye could see, it was an endless stretch of sand dunes. There were ten ck Suns above their heads. The ck Suns were burning, heating up every grain of sand in the desert. In addition to the sun, there was also wind blowing from one direction. It was unknown how many years it had been blowing, but it pushed the sand dunes and formed an uneven terrain like the waves in the sea. Shu Longxi was also standing beside Xia ping ¡®an. She raised her head in surprise and looked around, then looked at the endless desert. She thought for a while. this ce should be the inside of the giant coffin. The inside of the giant coffin should have its own space. This is a miniature of the divine Kingdom. Seeing that there were no more corpse worms and there seemed to be no danger, Xia Pingan let out a long breath and smiled, ¡± I see. I didn¡¯t know that you knew so much! it¡¯s just my family¡¯s teachings, Yingluo. Shu Longxi gentlybed the hair at her temples, her beautiful eyes narrowing into beautiful crescents. She smiled slightly at Xia Pingan, revealing her white teeth. Her voice suddenly became gentle. mm, those corpse bugs that turned into red beads just now, Yingluo. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t wait for Shu Longxi to finish and interrupted her. He emphasized two words, ¡± mine! Shu Longxi gritted her teeth, but she still had a smile on her face.¡±You have so many beads, share a few with me. I¡¯ve never seen those corpse bugs turn into beads before, can you please?¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s voice was soft, and she actually grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s arm, acting coquettishly towards Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°I¡¯m not your Grandpa. Girl, this trick of yours is useless against me, Yingluo.¡± Xia ping ¡®an chuckled,¡±if you want those orbs, that¡¯s fine too. You can show me the secret records of the ancestors of your Shulong family, and I can consider giving you two of the Yingluo.¡± To be honest, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what the beads were for, but his thoughts were the same as Shu Longxi¡¯s. The things that were formed after the corpse bugs that were so difficult to deal with were definitely not ordinary things. He was really lucky to be able to escape this time. As the saying goes, one must have good fortune after surviving a great disaster. Perhaps those red beads were his good fortune. ¡°I also had a part in the battle just now.¡± okay, you have a share, so go and pick up your beads. Don¡¯t even think about my beads. We¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship now, so everyone¡¯s spoils belong to each other. This is a basic principle, Yingying. Shu Longxi was angry and stomped her foot,¡±stingy cheapskate.¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m such a cheapskate that I just saved your life!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be here. You still have the face to talk about Yingluo?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your Shu long family, I wouldn¡¯t even need toe here!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he tried to fly. However, just as he was about to fly, he found that his ability to fly was restricted by an even stronger force. He could not fly at all and could only walk on the ground. Shu Longxi had probably also realized that they couldn¡¯t fly here. Her expression changed slightly. The two of them looked at each other again. They were in the middle of a desert, and it was hard to tell which direction they should go. Shu Longxi said to Xia Pingan, ¡± the fortune-teller that you just summoned, can you summon him again to divine the good fortune? this Desert SEA is vast and boundless. If we can¡¯t find the right direction, we might have to travel here for who knows how many days! ¡°I¡¯ve used up a lot of Shen power and I¡¯m not able to do it now. Do you have any pills to replenish Shen power? help me share some of the burden, ¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands and asked directly. Shu Longxi¡¯s hand moved, and a bottle appeared in her hand. She threw it to Xia Pingan,¡±here, this is for you. This is our Shu long family¡¯s top quality brimming spirit pill, Kasaya.¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the bottle and found that this bottle didn¡¯t have the strange, crooked patterns and words of flowers, birds, fish, and insects that Shu Longxi¡¯s other bottles and jars had. The three words ¡°full spirit pill¡± on the bottle were upright. He opened the bottle and poured out seven or eight pills. If the bottle still had those unreliable patterns on it, Xia Pingan would not eat it. have you ever taken a soul replenishing pill? one of these pills can replenish 3600 points of divine power. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being stuffed to death? ¡± Shu Longxi called out from the side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really haven¡¯t eaten it before!¡± Xia Pingan smirked as he put the pill back into the bottle, leaving only one fragrant pill. After taking it, he put the whole bottle of magical pill into his space-teleportation equipment with a calm look. Hmph, what a petty man, Yingluo. Shu Longxi watched from the side and only muttered a sentence, but she didn¡¯t ask Xia Pingan to return the pill. As expected of the spirit elixir, the moment Xia ping ¡®an swallowed it, the divine power in the secret altar¡¯s firmament algae well began to boil and gush out like a spring. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an had been replenished with 3600 points of divine power. Xia ping ¡®an summoned Cui Hao again. After using up more than 700 points of divine power, Cui Hao used the tortoiseshell to divine again and pointed out a direction for Xia ping¡¯ an and the others-it was the direction where the wind came from. They had a direction, but they couldn¡¯t fly. Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi walked in that direction, leaving two rows of footprints in this vast desert. After walking silently for a while, Shu Longxi couldn¡¯t help but speak again, ¡± right, why was the emperor¡¯s sword that you summoned just now able to kill those corpse insects? ¡± Xia Pingan put on a straight face and pretended to be stupid, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. I guess the emperor¡¯s sword just happens to restrain those undead insects! ¡°Liar, I clearly felt that the aura of the emperor¡¯s sword you summoned was a little different?¡± is that so? I guess you were too nervous at that time, causing your vision to be blurred or your senses to be confused. Or, those undead insects had some unknown changes that we don¡¯t understand. ¡°Hmph, stingy cheapskate.¡± Shu Longxi rolled her eyes at Xia Pingan. I¡¯m not stingy. If you have anything good, you can exchange it for me. I¡¯ll summon the emperor¡¯s sword again and show you what¡¯s different about it, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a righteous look. Chapter 617 617 The desert prison There was only the noise of the sand in the desert. What was left for Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi was endless destion and loneliness. As a Summoner, it would be beneath her to travel on foot in such a ce. Xia Pingan summoned the thousand-mile horse and the crane, which could be used as mounts. She wanted to use them to travel. However, although these two things could be summoned, they trembled as soon as they were summoned. The thousand-mile horse knelt on the ground and refused to leave, while the crane could not fly into the sky. It was like a silly bird. Seeing that Xia Pingan¡¯s summoning was not sessful, Shu Longxi finally seized the opportunity to mock him, ¡± this is the miniature version of the God¡¯s kingdom of the fallen God. It has absolute suppression on all Summoners thate here. If you want to summon something from the God¡¯s kingdom, isn¡¯t that the same as being a guest in someone else¡¯s house and then making the host the host? naturally, you will be suppressed. Just walk away obediently. Xia Pingan had nothing to say and could only walk obediently. The ten ck Suns were right above the silent desert. There was no light, but the desert was unusually hot. Every grain of sand was boiling hot. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was far stronger than others, but walking in such a ce would make people sweat unconsciously, and their bodies would quickly be dehydrated. Their physical strength would be consumed quickly. At this time, the advantage of a Summoner having a spatial warehouse was revealed. Xia Pingan¡¯s spatial warehouse had a lot of water and food. Shu Longxi¡¯s spatial equipment also had sufficient water and supplies. The two of them didn¡¯tck water and food and could support the consumption of their physical strength. Although the two of them were walking normally, their speed was also very fast, simr to a normal person¡¯s running. After walking for less than seven or eight hours and more than 100 miles, the ten ck Suns finally set. The temperature in the desert rapidly turned from hot to freezing. Every grain of sand seemed to be fluorescent, emitting a faint cold light. The entire desert had be a sea of sand that was emitting cold light. At first nce, this sea of sand was very beautiful, but one could only feel the horror of this ce when one was in it. Balls of dark green will-o¡¯- the-wisps appeared on the desert, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster. Xia ping ¡®an carefully threw a fireball at a ball of green will-o¡¯- the-wisp that had appeared on a sand dune. When the green will-o¡¯- the-wisp met a real fireball, it instantly turned into countless green sparks and scattered. However, in a short while, those green sparks gathered together again and turned back into a will-o¡¯- the-wisp. There was no life in this ce. There was a ck Sun in the day, and it was unbearably cold at night, just like theherworld. we can¡¯t use summoning spells or fly in this ce, and it¡¯ll consume the summoner¡¯s energy quickly. I suspect that there might be a terrifying formation with the desert as the base. We don¡¯t know how big it is, but it might be unimaginably big. It¡¯ll be dangerous if monsterse out of this ce after we¡¯ve used up our energy or the materials in the invisible storage equipment. I suggest we rest during the hot day from tomorrow onwards. When it gets cold at night, we¡¯ll hurry on with our journey. This way, we can preserve our physical strength and supplies to the greatest extent, hehe.¡± A Summoner at the seven Suns realm could notpletely go without food, especially in a ce like this. The physical consumption was too great, and it was impossible not to eat. Shu Longxi nodded in agreement, but then she pointed at a sand dune in the distance. can you go over there tonight? don¡¯te near me! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Because I¡¯m going to take a bath, you¡¯re not allowed to peek at Yingluo.¡± Looking at Shu Longxi¡¯s stubborn expression, Xia Pingan also felt his teeth hurt. He nced at Shu Longxi. with your figure, what¡¯s so good about it? you actually need me to leave. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shu Longxi hugged her chest and red at him in embarrassment. ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t beg me when you run out of water!¡± Shu Longxi snorted coldly. I¡¯m covered in sweat after walking. If I don¡¯t take a bath, I¡¯d rather die right now. If you really have the ability to make me die Here, then go out and see if the Shu long family will let you off! Xia Pingan was speechless and could only avoid it. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had really left, Shu Longxi took out a tent and set up a formation disk to protect herself. Only then did she feel at ease and went into the tent to take a bath. If Xia Pingan was beside her, Shu Longxi felt that even if she took out the disk array, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect herself. She would feel exposed. She had to let Xia Pingan go far away before she could be at ease. This was a wondrous psychological feeling. After climbing over the hill, Xia Pingan took out a tent made of the shells of the demonic fire spiders by the craftsmen in the secret mand and went inside to rest. Although summoned creatures could not be used here, the disk array and mechanical puppets could be used. He used a disk array to protect himself and released a few Spider puppets to run outside the disk array and drill into the sand to be sentries. He then ced a Brazier made of the fire sacks of the demonic fire spiders in the tent to keep warm. The tent became warm all of a sudden. Xia Pingan also fell asleep immediately to recover his energy and strength. Ever since they had left the heavenly movement sect¡¯s Secret realm, Xia Pingan had either been running or fighting. He had exhausted a lot of energy. On the second day, ten ck Suns appeared again. The temperature in the Desert Rose rapidly, and the heat returned. Xia Pingan stayed in his tent and took out some metals and tools. He began to study the mechanical puppet technique and make lightning talismans. When the sun had set and the will-o¡¯- the-wisps appeared in the desert again, Xia Pingan put away his tent, the array disc, and the spider puppet, and prepared to continue his journey. Xia Pingan put away her things. Shu Longxi also put away her formation disks and tent. The two of them resumed their journey. Although it was cold to travel at night, they didn¡¯t feel cold when they walked. They didn¡¯t need to drink water frequently to replenish their body¡¯s water, so it was indeed much better than traveling during the day. The two of them traveled in the desert for more than a hundred days. The desert was boundless. Other than the sand and the green will-o¡¯- the-wisp that had appeared that night, there was not even a single cactus. In the beginning, the two of them were worried that there were monsters in the desert. However, as time passed and it was too boring, Xia Pingan actually hoped that something woulde out of the desert to relieve his boredom. Unfortunately, there was nothing but sand. If there was no one by his side, he might really go crazy if he trekked alone in this vast sea of sand for such a long time. This deste and strange desert was like a vast and boundless cage. The sand was the guard of this cage, and it was everywhere. Just like this, for more than a hundred days, Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi walked down together. asionally, they would chat a little, and they would be familiar with each other like they had be friends. Unconsciously, the two of them could camp together during the day. Shu Longxi didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Xia Pingan setting up camp beside her. Shu Longxi bathed every day. Xia Pingan discovered to his surprise that this woman¡¯s spatial storage was so big. The water seemed to never run out. Not only that, Shu Longxi also changed into new dresses and new clothes every day. There was no repetition. He really didn¡¯t know how many things this woman had brought him. Realizing that Xia Pingan had a spider puppet, Shu Longxi shamelessly asked for a few from Xia Pingan to keep watch for her. These days, when Xia Pingan was resting during the day, he would study the art of puppetry when he had nothing to do. It was rare that no one would disturb him here. Unknowingly, Xia Pingan¡¯s level of puppetry had improved by leaps and bounds. It could be considered an unexpected gain. Because he was afraid of getting lost in the desert, Xia ping ¡®an would summon Cui Hao every three days and let Cui Hao divine to confirm the auspicious position to correct the direction. Luckily, the direction that Cui Hao divined was very fixed and always pointed in the same direction. Xia ping¡¯ an and Shu Longxi were confident that they could walk out of this desert. ...... On this day, the two of them were still walking in the deste desert. Unconsciously, the two of them found that there were more green will-o¡¯- the-wisps in the desert in front of them, and the two of them became more careful. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Shu Longxi suddenly pointed at a sand dune in front and called out. There were over 10 will-o¡¯- the-wisps on that Hill. Among the green will-o¡¯- the-wisps, a silver light was faintly flickering, which was especially dazzling for those who had been used to the monotony of the desert. Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi were like people who had sailed on the sea for too long and discovered a new continent. The two of them looked at each other and their spirits rose. They hurriedly ran towards the ce where the silver light was. Under the sand dune, the silver light only revealed a little bit about the size of half a palm. It was abnormally smooth and looked like an upside-down silver bowl. Xia Pingan ran over, squatted down, and dug open the sand dune next to the silver light. Only then did he realize that it was a skull, a silver skull. The silver light that had just been exposed outside the sand dune was The Silver Skull of a skull. There was a spine under the skull. It seemed to be aplete corpse, but no one knew how long it had been buried here. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Xia Pingan stood up. He was also shocked by The Silver Skull. let me sort it out, ¡± Shu Longxi said. Xia Pingan pushed her away. Shu Longxi pointed at the sand dune, and a mysterious divine power appeared from her body. The sand dune started to surge up like a fountain. The sand at the bottom rose up, and even the silver skeleton buried in the sand dune was brought up by the rolling sand. The skeleton was veryplete. All the bones were silver, and it didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. Shu Longxi squatted on the ground and inspected it. Then she stood up, her brows furrowed. ... ¡°Who is this person? why is the bone armor silver?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked. In terms of knowledge, Xia ping¡¯ an knew that the woman in front of him was ten times more knowledgeable than him, and he really could notpare to her. ¡°This is the skeleton left behind by a Summoner of the eight sun realm. It looks like it has been here for a few hundred years,¡± Shu Longxi said to Xia Pingan. Even Summoners at the eight-sun realm died here? The desert seemed to have be dangerous all of a sudden. The two of them looked at each other and immediately raised their vignce. Chapter 618 618 The Scorpion tide I don¡¯t think this Summoner came in from the outside of the coffin. Instead, he came in from another passage that led to the coffin. There must be a way out of this desert, Yingluo. Xia Pingan squatted down as well, his eyes shing with wisdom. He touched The Silver Skull with his hand while carefully examining it with his soul power. If the owner of this silver skeleton was a Soul Master when he was alive, then even if ten thousand years had passed, he would still be able to feel the traces left behind by powerful soul power on this skeleton. These traces were simr to maism. Anyone who existed would definitely leave behind traces. Unfortunately, there was only a trace of divine power aura left on this skeleton and no traces of powerful soul power. Therefore, Xia Pingan was certain that this skeleton hade in from another passageway. In other words, this desert was not a dead end. There was a way out. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Shu Longxi asked from the side. I can¡¯t feel it. Xia Pingan stood up and looked around. He said vaguely, ¡± this Summoner must have entered this God¡¯s Cemetery many years ago. I don¡¯t know why, but he died here. There¡¯s nothing left except this skeleton. It¡¯s a pity that the sand dunes in this desert are mobile. If this is the ce where he first died, maybe we can search and make a fortune. A Summoner in the eight sun realm must have something good on him! ¡°Hmph, money-grubber!¡± ¡°By the way, do Summoners of other realms have different colors on their bone armor?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Shu Longxi nodded,¡±the bone armor of Summoners at the eight sun realm will turn silver, and the bone armor of Summoners at the nine Sun realm will turn gold. For demigods, the bone armor has already been washed by divine power until it looks like a crystal. Just looking at these bone armor, you can basically judge their cultivation level when they were alive. The bones of Summoners at the eight sun realm and above can be used to make talismans, and can greatly increase the power of the talismans. If you don¡¯t mind, you can put it away,¡± Shu Longxi said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to desecrate a dead person¡¯s corpse!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had principles!¡± ¡°Of course! Be careful, we can¡¯t die Here, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi nodded. She didn¡¯t put away the bones. The two continued forward. After a short while, a Golden Arm bone appeared from the sand dune in front of them. Shu Longxi used a spell to make the same solution. The Golden Arm was pushed out by the sand. It was a golden skeleton. The two of them gasped and looked at each other. They saw the shock and fear in each other¡¯s eyes. This was the skeleton of a nine suns realm Summoner. If even a nine suns realm expert had to die Here, then the two of them would probably not be enough. Moving forward, in the next hour, more and more skeletons were found in the ce where the green will-o¡¯- the-wisps gathered, most of which were silver, and three were golden. Finally, they even found a crystal arm bone. ¡°A demigod came here and broke a hand,¡± Shu Longxi muttered to herself. She looked at the silent sand dune in front of her that was filled with ghost fire. Her eyes were filled with worry. She asked hesitantly,¡±do we still continue forward?¡± even the demigod has been defeated, so I¡¯m not worried at all. If there¡¯s really danger ahead, we won¡¯t be able to avoid it even if we hide. Think about it, this ce has attracted so many experts. This means that there must be something good up ahead. Let¡¯s continue moving forward and take a gamble, ¡± Xia Pingan said in a very straightforward manner. He had already picked up the crystal-like arm bone and put it into his spatial warehouse without any shame. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want these bones?¡± Shu Longxi red at him from the side. do you men all say one thing and mean another? ¡± cough, cough, of course I don¡¯t want the dead¡¯s. That¡¯s sphemy against the dead, but the living¡¯s are resources. It¡¯s a waste to throw them away. If you¡¯re jealous, I¡¯ll give you some of the Kasaya, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he strode forward. His indomitable spirit made even Shu Longxi look at him. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s back, Shu Longxi gritted her teeth and followed. The two of them walked for less than ten minutes before they stopped. This was because strange sounds suddenly came from all directions in the silent desert. At first, the sound was very soft, so subtle that it was almost inaudible. It was just the rustling sound, like counting money. But after a while, the rustling sound grew louder and louder,ing from all directions. Then, it turned into a rustling sound, as if thousands of troops and horses were running from all directions, and the entire sand dune was slightly shaking. Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi¡¯s expressions changed. The two had already stood back to back. From the movement in front of them, it definitely wasn¡¯t a person. After a short while, a fiery red tail appeared behind the sand dune in front of them like a gpole. Closely after that, the tail revealed its full look¡ªit was a huge fiery red Scorpion which was over 30 m long and 7 ¨C 8 m high. The Scorpion was so huge that even a tank was like a toy in front of it. The Scorpion immediately rushed toward the two of them. No, it wasn¡¯t just one Scorpion, because behind it, there were countless huge, fiery-red Scorpions surging over the sand dunes like a red tide. They came from all directions, and there were simply too many to count. There were thousands of them. ¡°Red Scorpions, this is the insect race of the seven sun realm. No wonder the demigods have to break a hand and run away.¡± Shu Longxi looked at the Scorpions that were charging over and suddenly sighed. Her voice actually became calm.¡±Forget it, this is life. This time, you really killed Wufu.¡± Behind the fiery red Scorpions, blue scorpions appeared one after another. They were insects of the eight Suns realm. Xia Pingan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and could only smile bitterly. In the current situation, even if 100 of him in the seven-sun realm appeared here, he would be crushed by the bug tribe Army that hadpletely overturned his understanding of the world. The difference in strength between the two sides was so great that it was impossible topare. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many high-level zergs here!¡± Xia Pingan smiled bitterly at Shu Longxi. The Scorpions ran on the sand much faster than they did. The Scorpions were like they were sliding on sand. They were too fast. To him, he couldn¡¯t fly here, nor could he use the earth escape technique. The Scorpions were swarming in from all directions, making it impossible for him to escape. this is the Holy Kingdom of Fallen Gods. It¡¯s not surprising that something that can¡¯t be found outside has appeared here. You did your best, and it¡¯s not your fault. Without you, we would have been turned into dried corpses floating in the void by those corpse bugs a hundred days ago, ¡± the old man said. ¡°If I have the chance in my next life, I¡¯ll pay you back with my life!¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan had already taken out his seven stars sword whip and was ready to fight. All the giant scorpions came from all directions, surrounding the two in the middle of a sand dune. However, no giant scorpions rushed over, and the scene was strangely quiet. ¡°These giant scorpions don¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to take our lives!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart moved as he said to Shu Longxi. ¡°I feel like they¡¯re discussing how to make the Yingying Yingying taste better.¡± Shu Longxi said, but Xia ping ¡®an saw that she had already taken out arge pile of bottles in her hands and was quickly mixing the contents together, as if she was refining some sort of pill. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Struggle a bit and see if we could make some medicine to drive away these huge scorpions. These huge scorpions hate some smell. They want to take us as their supper. I can make them unhappy at dinner. It¡¯s better if they dislike us. Only then can we escape alive!¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s medicine hadn¡¯t been prepared yet when Xia Pingan saw the giant scorpions in front of him suddenly split apart, revealing a path. Then, a giant scorpion that seemed to be made of gold slowly walked out from behind the group of scorpions. Gold? The nine suns realm, this is The Scorpion King Suan ni. Seeing The Scorpion King, Xia Pingan thought of the Golden Bug King that had destroyed the undying city. The two of them were on the same level. Seeing the bug King appear, Shu Longxi sighed. She stopped preparing the medicine. Facing a bug King of this level, no medicine would be of any use. The Scorpion King¡¯s movements were neither fast nor slow. It didn¡¯t show any obvious aggression. It walked in front of Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi before stopping. Then, it suddenlyy on the ground and extended its two giant front pincers in front of the two of them, as if it had ced twodders in front of them. Xia ping ¡®an blinked. He felt that The Scorpion King was not hostile. It was as if Yingluo wanted him to climb onto its back. Chapter 619 619 The divine tomb The Scorpion King¡¯s huge body was in front of Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi, giving off a strong sense of pressure. Its huge golden pincers were just a few feet away, as if it could destroy the two of them with a wave. There were countless scorpions of the seven and eight sun realms around, staring at them. The atmosphere was almost frozen. Even Shu Longxi¡¯s breathing was soft. if you want us to get on your back, then nod your head, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan suppressed the surprise in his heart and tried to speak in a calm voice. The Scorpion King nodded. It seemed to have fully understood Xia Pingan¡¯s words. Even though Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what the scorpion army wanted to do, but in the current situation, if these scorpions wanted to take his life, it probably wouldn¡¯t be difficult. So he didn¡¯t hesitate. After ncing at Shu Longxi, he stepped on the king Scorpion¡¯s giant golden pincers, as if he was walking up a flight of steps. He followed the Golden pincers all the way to the back of the king Scorpion. Shu Longxi saw that Xia Pingan had already gone up. She gritted her teeth and followed Xia Pingan from the front pincers to the back of the Scorpion. After the two of them climbed onto its back, the Golden Scorpion King turned around. Under the escort of countless scorpions, it stepped on the sand and quickly rushed into the distance. Xia Pingan was already sitting cross-legged on the back of the king Scorpion. The back of the king Scorpion was as wide as the deck of a battleship, and the huge golden hard shell protected the body of the shoe King like armor. There were also many dents in the hard shell. Sitting here, Xia Pingan looked at the scorpion army on both sides of the desert with their tails upright. It was a shocking scene. The Scorpion King was running too fast in the desert, and it was unusually stable. It wasn¡¯t running, but surfing in an ocean of sand dunes. The surging sand waves were pushing the Scorpions forward. The other scorpions around him were like huge sailboats racing in the sea of sand. Their high tails were like the mast of the sailboat, and the sand they stirred up was like the waves in the sea. The direction in which the Army of these Kings was advancing was also the auspicious position that Cui Hao had divined. Riding The Scorpion King in the sea of sand, Xia Pingan felt that if he could film the scene in front of him, it would probably be enough for him to brag about for decades. The scorpion army continuously left the sand dunes behind them. In just a moment, they had already covered hundreds of kilometers in the desert. ¡°What do you think these scorpions are doing?¡± Shu Longxi had never seen such a scene before. She sat beside Xia Pingan and asked uneasily. anyway, they won¡¯t take our lives, Yingluo. Xia Pingan touched his chin. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s beautiful eyes turned,¡±do you think they would want you to take those red beads?¡± ¡°My Kasaya.¡± Xia Pingan once again interrupted Shu Longxi¡¯s words resolutely. These days, he had also studied the red beads that the corpse bugs had left behind, but he had no clue. Those beads were heavy and looked like crystals, but they were also indestructible. He tried to inject divine power, soul power, and even a drop of blood into the beads, but they didn¡¯t react. Xia Pingan had no choice but to leave the beads aside and study them in the future. Anyway, Xia Pingan knew. The undead bugs would only be born near the dead bodies of gods after they had fallen. They were meant to devour the bodies of gods, so the beads formed by the undead bugs were definitely not ordinary. ¡°Stingy cheapskate!¡± Shu Longxi gritted her teeth in hatred, but there was nothing she could do. Xia Pingan turned a deaf ear. He even took out a pot of wine and took two sips, enjoying the fun of riding on the back of the king of shoes. ...... The king Scorpion Army rushed through the desert for a full day and night. The distance they covered in this day and night was more than the distance Xia ping ¡®an and the others had covered in 100 days. At night on the second day, an oasis in the middle of a sand dune appeared in front of Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi. That oasis was so beautiful. It was a huge, tranquil blue Lake. In the lonely desert, theke was as dazzling as a sapphire. In the middle of theke, there was a huge, towering building. The huge building was already mottled. The grayish-white building¡¯s exterior was as green as a sand dune. It carried an ancient Qi and had stood here for many years. It was deste, sacred and carried a great oppression. A long Stone Arch Bridge with 81 holes extended from the temple in theke to the edge of theke, connecting to the sea of sand. The Scorpion King Army stopped, and the Golden Scorpion King pounced on the ground again. It stretched out its huge golden pincers and ced them on the bridge head of the Stone Arch Bridge-its meaning was already very clear. Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi followed the Chengchi and stepped onto the stone bridge. The Scorpion King retracted its golden pincers. brother Scorpion King, thank you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded at the Golden Scorpion King. The Golden Scorpion King also nodded at Xia Pingan, then turned around and led its Army, disappearing behind a sand dune in the blink of an eye amidst a dense rustling sound. let¡¯s go in and take a look at Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked at the huge building in the distance and walked toward it. This bridge wasn¡¯t wide, only about two meters. Shu Longxi looked around as she walked. Theke water under the bridge was too beautiful, clean, and clear. Shu Longxi couldn¡¯t help but look at theke. All of a sudden, a pale face that was drowning in theke appeared from the bottom of theke. The pale human face had his eyes wide open. He was wearing a gorgeous Summoner¡¯s robe. He stood upright in the water and looked at the bridge. One of his hands was raised and stretched out as if he was trying to grab something. As the pale face appeared, more and more pale faces appeared in the water. They were so densely packed that one look at them would make one¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°Ah, Yingluo!¡± Shu Longxi cried out in shock. She hurriedly retracted her gaze and grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s arm. don¡¯t look at it, ¡± Xia Pingan said in a deep voice. the sea of sand and theke are full of murderous intent. Who knows how many people who have intruded here have been buried here? ¡± Just now, Xia ping ¡®an felt that the water under the bridge was a little unusual. It was too pure and beautiful. He couldn¡¯t help but use his soul power to explore it quietly. The moment his soul power touched the surface of the water, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that there were countless grievances and terrifying auras gathering under the water. His head shook, and for a moment, he even had an illusion. He quickly retracted his soul power, and the illusion disappeared. This seemingly beautiful underwater environment was actually very terrifying. Shu Longxi¡¯s face was also slightly pale.¡±I heard before that after a God died, countless people would be buried with the God in theter years. The people in this Lake might be the bi an that were buried with the God.¡± ¡°Men die in pursuit of wealth, birds die in pursuit of food!¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head. those who took the risk toe here want the things and treasures left behind by the gods. Naturally, they have to be prepared to sacrifice themselves. Shu Longxi was about to say something, but she turned her head. From this side, she saw the bridge that she and Xia Pingan had just walked on that connected to the sea of sand was slowly disappearing. This made Shu Longxi shocked again. ah, the bridge has disappeared! calm down, Yingluo. Xia Pingan said calmly, ¡± otherwise, how do you think the people in theke fell into theke? ¡± The two of them walked along the long stone Arch Bridge to the end of the bridge. There was a square on this side of the bridge. On the opposite side of the square was a magnificent building which was carved with a deste and Holy Qi. The gate of the building was over 50 m high and waspletely open. Behind the gate were steps, which led to a magnificent pce. What shocked Xia ping ¡®an the most was the two words on the door. They were two big pale words written by Xiao mo-divine tomb. The two of them walked to the square, and the bridge behind thempletely disappeared. There were also bones in the square. They were all scattered silver bones, and some Golden Bones. The bones extended from the square to the entrance of the building in front, and then from the entrance to the steps behind. With the contrast of those skeletons, the gate of the magnificent building was like a huge mouth that had devoured countless powerhouses and was waiting for new delicious food to enter. Other than the bones, there were also some fragments of weapons, various bottles, and even realm beads. Looking at the realm beads on the ground, Xia Pingan licked his lips and mumbled, Chapter 620 620 The obsession of the skeleton Looking at the skeletons and the various items scattered all over the ground, Xia Pingan could even imagine the scene of the owner of the skeletons dropping his storage space and equipment at the moment of his death. The realm beads on the ground were a bit strange. Ordinary realm beads could still give out brilliant light; however, those on the ground were a bit dark as their light could not be seen. ¡°Be careful, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi saw that Xia Pingan was raring to go and couldn¡¯t help but remind him,¡±so many people have died here. It might be dangerous here, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I know Yingluo.¡± Seeing more than a dozen realm pearls that had lost their glow on the ground in front of him, Xia Pingan summoned the heavy star assassin and asked him to step forward to pick up the realm pearls. However, the moment the assassin touched the realm pearls on the ground, they immediately turned into smoke and fine dust, scattering in the air. F * ck! Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. Even the realm beads had melted here, exactly the same as the ones outside the coffin. He didn¡¯t give up. He asked the Dark Star assassin to try and grab the other realm beads, but they also turned into smoke and disappeared into the air. In addition to the realm beads, the weapons, soul tools, bottles, and even gold and silver on the ground turned into dust and smoke in the blink of an eye when the Dark Star assassin touched them. Shu Longxi didn¡¯t care about the things on the ground. She didn¡¯t fight for them, allowing Xia Pingan to summon the Dark Star assassin to grab and test them. ¡°How much do you need the realm Pearl?¡± Shu Longxi muttered and looked around,¡±this should be the core area of the tomb of the fallen God, the most forbidden of forbidden areas. It has a strange and terrifying power. Other than the things that were buried with him, it would be very difficult for anything else to be preserved here for long.¡± a well-fed man doesn¡¯t know the hunger of a hungry man. Xia Pingan sighed and thought to himself, ¡± it¡¯s such a pity. There are hundreds of realm pearls in front of me, and there are more than a hundred that I haven¡¯t fused with yet. I didn¡¯t expect that these realm pearls have lost their vitality. If I could fuse with all of them, I¡¯d be rich. Apart from the bone armor, everything else turned into dust and smoke upon contact. Since there was no way to pick up the things on the ground, Xia Pingan could only walk towards the building¡¯s main entrance. From the gate to the steps, the scattered bones were creepy. Judging from the shape of the skeletons, it seemed that they had fought each other before they died here. Xia Pingan saw many skeletons entangled with each other. Some of the skeletons were holding weapons and had directly inserted them into the bodies of others. The scene was like an intense battlefield, and some of the skeletons were still in the same state as when they had cast spells. ¡°These skeletons seem to havee here together. I wonder why they are fighting each other?¡± Shu Longxi sighed. they probably thought that they had passed the first checkpoint and the treasure was right in front of them. Then, someone couldn¡¯t help but make a move, ¡± Xia Pingan said. As soon as the two of them entered the divine tomb, something strange happened. The arm of a silver skeleton on the ground suddenly moved and grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ankle when he passed by. Xia ping ¡®an was on high alert at all times. When the silver skeletal arm moved, Xia ping¡¯ an was shocked. Without thinking, she instinctively jumped up like an Antelope and kicked the skeletal arm. Crack! The entire skeleton was kicked away by Xia Pingan. It flew down the steps, but it did not fall to the ground. After the skeleton fell to the ground, it actually stood up unsteadily with a cracking sound. Two balls of green will-o¡¯- the-wisps were burning in the eye sockets of the skeleton. It spoke in a raspy voice that sounded like a file, ¡± God¡¯s secret treasure, my Kasaya is my Kasaya. No one can take it away from me. as it said that, the skeleton once again tried to grab Xia Pingan¡¯s Kasaya. Before the skeleton could rush over, Xia Pingan¡¯s fireball flew over and sted the skeleton into the wall next to the giant door. The fireball that could melt gold and ironnded on the skeleton, but it was not injured at all. It was only sent flying, and in the blink of an eye, it stood up. ¡°My Yingluo is my Yingluo¡± ¡°Divine treasures, my divine treasures, Kasaya!¡± ¡°I found this ce, my Yingying¡± ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡± In the next second, all the silver and gold bones that had been lying on the ground all creaked and moved. The mouths of the skeletons gave out ear-piercing and unpleasant sounds. The eye sockets of the skulls lit up with balls of will-o¡¯- the-wisp that started to surge towards Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi. Not only did the skeletons rush towards Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi, they were also pulling and fighting with each other, fighting to be the first to rush up the steps. Xia Pingan saw a golden skeleton tear off the head of a silver skeleton in front of him and throw the silver skeleton¡¯s head behind him. Then, it grabbed the spine of another silver skeleton next to it, shaking the silver skeleton into pieces. The bones that had been torn apart gathered back together in the blink of an eye and continued to rush towards the steps like unkible monsters. The skeletons were fighting with each other, but they didn¡¯t want Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi to charge. As the skeletons waved their arms, explosions came from the air. They were like knives and axes, their power terrifying. They stirred up the air here, creating a cyclone that was like a strong wind. quick, charge! Xia Pingan summoned a giant to rush in front, while he himself followed the giant and rushed up the steps. Shu Longxi and Xia Pingan thought the same. Shu Longxi also summoned a giant. That giant held a huge shield and charged up the steps with the giant that Xia Pingan had summoned. The two giants charged forward together like two huge meat shields. They waved their arms that were as thick as tree trunks wildly. The brute force of the Giants directly knocked away some of the silver bones that had just stood up on the steps. The giant collided with the silver Steps like thunder. A series of rumbling sounds came from the steps, and the collision was extremely intense. However, those skeletons were not to be trifled with. In just a short while, the giant that Xia Pingan had summoned was already covered in wounds. One of its arms had been torn off by a silver skeleton, and the light on its body had dimmed. All of a sudden, a golden skeleton appeared in front of the giant that Xia Pingan had summoned. It leaped up and struck down with its palm. The giant that Xia Pingan had summoned raised its hand to block the attack. The entire body of the giant, from head to waist, was split into two by the Golden skeleton and dissipated into light particles. The Tier 2 giant could not even withstand a single attack from the Golden skeleton. Then, the next palm of the Golden skeleton struck directly at Xia Pingan. The Golden Palm stirred up a strong wind, and the skeleton even gritted its teeth and roared, ¡± die! The huge ck Tortoise appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. The giant¡¯s palm directly hit the thick tortoiseshell of the ck Tortoise. At the same time, the ck Tortoise¡¯s ck Breath suddenly spewed out, flooding the steps dozens of steps behind it. Ayer of ck ice instantly formed on the Golden skeleton¡¯s body, and its movements became sluggish. When the ck Tortoise¡¯s light dissipated, Xia Pingan had already grabbed the frozen golden skeleton¡¯s bare foot with one hand. The ck Ice on the Golden skeleton had melted half in the blink of an eye. Before the other half had melted, Xia Pingan roared and burst out with a violent force, directly picking up the Golden skeleton and throwing it down the steps behind him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Golden skeleton shot into the other skeletons like a cannonball, shattering 7 ¨C 8 of them at once, causing arge number of skeletons to fall down. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stop after his first attack. He instantly summoned a giant meat shield to block the attack. He crazily knocked away the silver skeletons that were frozen on the steps in front of him. Working with the giant, they fought their way up the steps to create a passage. The ck Tortoise¡¯s powerful breath could only temporarily slow down the movements of the skeletons at this moment. It could not bepletely frozen. Xia ping ¡®an disyed a secret exorcism technique. A pool of pig¡¯s blood that was shing with red light was summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an. He sshed it on the few skeletons in front of him, but the skeletons were still moving. The exorcism technique was useless against these skeletons. what¡¯s going on with these skeletons? no one has summoned them, so why are they moving? ¡± Xia Pingan asked as he summoned a ck Tortoise to freeze the movements of the skeletons and released a spell to follow behind the giant. ¡°These are the deepest obsessions of those skeletons. This ce is a bit strange. The monastic robe can allow a thread of the skeletons¡± obsessions to remain in their bodies and notpletely dissipate.¡±As Shu Longxi spoke, she released a Golden Shield and an enormous ice wall behind her, blocking the silver skeletons that were chasing after them for a moment. Then, the two used this time to continue rushing up more than ten steps.¡± This is a strange ce.¡± In the blink of an eye, the giant¡¯s body was torn apart by another silver skeleton. When the silver skeleton rushed over, the ck Tortoise appeared again. It breathed out again and condensed again. Xia Pingan grabbed the ankle of the silver skeleton again and threw it behind him like a cannonball. Then, he summoned another giant to take the blow. The two cooperated tacitly. Xia Pingan charged forward and Shu Longxi brought up the rear. The two¡¯s spells were powerful. As they worked together, they fought fiercely. As the skeletons pulled and fought, they directly broke through the long steps and charged up from below. Behind the steps was a row of huge stone pirs, and behind the stone pirs was arge hall. As soon as the two of them crossed thest step, the two golden skeletons behind them let out sharp shrieks and rushed up. However, as soon as the two golden skeletons crossed thest step, their bones fell to the ground with a crash. At the bottom of the steps, all the skeletons that were still fighting and trying to rush up suddenly stopped. With a crash, all the skeletons fell to the ground. None of them could stand up anymore. What had happened just now was like a dream. Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi¡¯s hearts were still filled with fear. Even though the skeletons could no longer release spells, their battle power was still strong. If they had been alone just now, or if the skeletons had not fought with each other, it was hard to say if a seven sun realm Summoner could have passed the steps down there. ... Chapter 621 621 The body of a God In the blink of an eye, everything calmed down. Xia Pingan looked at the imposing stone pirs outside the hall and the sealed door in the middle of the hall. His breathing stabilized, and he asked Shu Longxi, ¡± what do you think is inside this Hall? Will there be the remains of gods or other treasures? are there any records of this in the secret records of your Shu long family ancestor?¡± ¡°Do you think that the remains of Fallen Gods can be seen so easily? ¡°It¡¯s said that the remains of deities are even more precious than divine artifacts. They contain the secrets of the deities. Even a drop of blood from a deity is a precious treasure that can destroy the world, much less aplete body.¡± Shu Longxi nced at Xia Pingan unhappily.¡±There shouldn¡¯t be many people who coulde here before. If there was something inside, there should be quite a lot left. With your question, it feels like we¡¯re like grave robbers.¡± ¡°How could there be grave robbers like us? we might be guests invited by the fallen God. The God couldn¡¯t bear to see his precious remains being defiled or falling into the hands of evil people, so he deliberately invited us to clean it up.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it does seem to be quite interesting!¡± Thinking about The Scorpion King Army that had sent the two of them here, Shu Longxi also felt incredulous. It couldn¡¯t be said that Xia Pingan¡¯s words were wrong. Xia Pingan rubbed his face and chuckled. since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in and see what the answer is! As Xia Pingan spoke, he walked towards the entrance of the hall. Shu Longxi also followed Xia Pingan and walked forward. She added, ¡± if there¡¯s any treasure, we¡¯ll split it half! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s really a treasure here, I won¡¯t take it for myself, Yingluo!¡± As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the gate of the magnificent temple. The gate of the hieron¡¯s Pce was over 10 m high and looked like it was made of bronze. It looked ancient, solemn, and heavy. The bronze gate was carved withplicated runes. For the sake of safety, Xia Pingan had already summoned the Child of Fortune God and prepared to let him enter the pce to check whether there was any danger. However, the moment the Child of Fortune walked to the side of the huge bronze gate, he was bounced back by an invisible force. The Child of Fortune, who had always been lively and naughty, waspletely restricted in this ce. He trembled and looked at Xia Pingan, who showed an aggrieved and scared expression for the first time. Xia Pingan quickly put the Child of Fortune away. Xia ping ¡®an used his divine power to examine it and found that his divine power waspletely absorbed the moment it touched the bronze door. The bronze door was like a ck hole, giving off a strange feeling. Shu Longxi was also very careful. She didn¡¯t know that the Child of Fortune that Xia Pingan had summoned had already run into a wall. She had the giant she had summoned walk forward, his hands pushing against the bronze door, and pushing it open. The sound of the giant door being pushed open was like a low groan from ancient times, echoing throughout the entire Hall. Behind the huge gate was a pitch-dark Pce. There were two rows of 3-M high huge bronze cauldrons with Coiling Dragon patterns inside the pce. As the huge bronze gate was opened, the pair of huge bronze cauldrons gave out mes at once, causing the gate of the pce to be brightly lit. However, it was still pitch-dark inside the pce as if it could devour all the light. The aura within the hall made all living beings who entered feel as insignificant as ants. The giant that Shu Longxi had summoned had just stepped into the hall when it silently turned into light and disappeared. Shu Longxi was shocked and hurriedly warned, ¡± be careful, the giant that I summoned did not show any signs. The moment one of its feet stepped in, the time for the ne to descend returned to zero. This Hall doesn¡¯t seem to allow summoned creatures to step into Xuanji. wait a moment, let me try the Wufu first. under Shu Longxi¡¯s warning, Xia Pingan stepped through the door and into the main hall. Standing in the hall, Xia Pingan felt as if his secret mand had been sealed. He tried to use it, but all his spells were sealed by a powerful force. He couldn¡¯t summon any creatures. The hall gave him the feeling that it was a piece of solid iron. He couldn¡¯t summon a giant from a piece of iron. your feeling is right. This Hall imprisons all spells and summoned creatures. Only people cane in for a walk. Seeing that Xia Pingan was fine, Shu Longxi stepped into the main hall. It was empty inside the pce. There were huge pirs on both sides of the huge bronze cauldron. As they walked inside, the mes of the huge bronze cauldron lit up one by one. The entire Pce was gradually illuminated by the mes, revealing the full view of the pce to them. There were bronze giant sculptures on both sides of the pce. They were higher than 10 m with grim looks. With various weapons in hands, they were standing on both sides of the pce solemnly like guards. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind trembled slightly at the sight of the bronze Giants. He could not help but walk over and stroke the bronze Giants. There was a profound aura of mechanical puppets on the bodies of the bronze Giants. The aura was deep and unfathomable, but it was also unusually powerful. As a Summoner who knew the art of engineering, Xia Pingan felt as if he was looking at a perfect work of art when he saw the bronze Giants. This was the pinnacle of golem creation. Xia Pingan sensed the aura of the bronze Giants. In terms of physicalbat power, their aura was close to that of a Summoner in the nine suns realm. If such a bronze giant could be brought out, it would probably be a cornerstone treasure for an ordinary sect. And in front of him, these bronze Giants stood on both sides of the hall. There were thirty-six on each side, a total of seventy-two of them, all in different postures. In the middle of the hall, there was a pyramid-like tform with many steps leading to the high tform. Besides, under the high tform of the pyramid, there were weird colorful balls, each of which was over half a meter in diameter. Being giving out ayer of bizarre shimmer, they looked like gold, yet were not gold; stone, yet were not stone. Like the tributes under the high tform of the pyramid, they were ced in three circles. At the first nce, there were hundreds of them. When the divine secret treasure Suan ni saw thoserge balls, Shu Longxi had already eximed. She didn¡¯t care about being reserved, and her entire person quickly flew in front of those multi-colored beads. She touched a red bead that was as bright as the sunset, and her face showed an expression of extreme surprise. God¡¯s secret treasure? What was a God¡¯s secret treasure? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know! He had never even heard of it before. Just as he was about to walk over to take a look and ask Shu Longxi what was strange about those balls, a strange voice with a power that shook the hearts of people suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you endless power,¡± ¡°Come on, Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll give you the glory of ruling over the ten thousand worlds.¡± ¡°Come, Yingluo, I¡¯ll give you supreme power, Yingluo¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you the immortal Kasaya of light and moon.¡± ¡°Come on, Yingluo, everything you want is here, Yingluo¡± The voice seemed toe from the tform on the highest point of the pyramid. The moment it appeared, the tform on the highest point of the pyramid had started to sh with golden light. Shu Longxi was lost in therge balls. She looked at one and then at another. She was overjoyed, as if she had not heard this voice at all. Under the guidance of that voice, Xia Pingan was shocked. He unconsciously came to the foot of the huge pyramid and walked up the stairs step by step until he reached the highest point of the tform. The highest point of this pyramid was a tform covering over 1000 square meters. On the tform was the huge dome of the pce, which was like the starry sky. A golden light directly shot down from the dome and hit the middle of the high tform. In the middle of the tform, there was a brilliant basepletely cast from gemstones. The base was a huge bronze coffin. Xia ping ¡®an unconsciously walked to the front of the bronze coffin. A human figure covered in intense Holy mes rose from the bronze coffin. Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t even see the face of the human figure clearly because the person¡¯s entire body was covered in light. It was so blinding that one couldn¡¯t open their eyes. It was too brilliant and brilliant, like a human figure incarnated from the sun. However, from the figure, one could vaguely tell that the human figure was a man. When that human figure appeared out of the huge bronze coffin, the entire Pce was immersed in the light. Was this a God spirit? Was this the body of a God? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. At the same time, the voice in his heart grew louder and more bewitching. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you endless power,¡± ¡°Come on, Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll give you the glory of ruling over the ten thousand worlds.¡± ¡°Come, Yingluo, I¡¯ll give you supreme power, Yingluo¡± ... ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you the immortal Kasaya of light and moon.¡± ¡°Come on, Yingluo, everything you want is here, Yingluo¡± Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but walk toward the figure in the mes. As the light shone on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, he felt warm and intoxicating. His clothes had turned into ashes without him realizing it. Xia ping¡¯ an opened his arms and closed his eyes, wanting to hold the sun in his arms and wee the endless power, honor, immortality, and power. The moment Xia ping ¡®an stepped onto the high tform made entirely of gemstones and arrived at the huge bronze coffin, the huge pirs of the sacred Master Hall in his secret mand seemed to feel some kind of powerful force and shook slightly. It was this shock that made Xia Pingan¡¯s mind instantly clear up. Xia Pingan looked at herself in surprise as she opened her arms to hug the figure of light. What was she doing? Was it really so easy to obtain that endless power, honor, immortality, and power? With this slight hesitation, the aura of the human figure wrapped in brilliant mes suddenly became extremely violent like a raging sea. As if it had lost all its patience, it pounced at Xia ping ¡®an at once. The human figure, which was flickering with brilliant mes, immediately integrated into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. An overwhelming amount of energy gushed toward Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s vision turned ck, and he felt as if every cell in his body was about to explode. Thest sound he heard in his consciousness was the voice that had just appeared in his heart. It wasughing and shouting. hahaha, I¡¯ve finally found a suitable body. Lowly mortals, I¡¯m back, Yingluo. ... Chapter 622 622 Chapter 622 In a daze, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. He thought he was still on the high tform of the pyramid, but after opening his eyes, he found himself in a strange ce. This ce was surrounded by clouds and mist. It was clean and misty, and nothing could be seen clearly around it. It was a special space. Where was this ce? Just as Xia ping ¡®an was looking up, a sudden burst ofughter rumbled above his head like thunder. Xia ping¡¯ an looked up and saw a 1000-foot-tall figure in front of him. The figure was emitting a golden light and was looking down at him with a mocking look. With Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s current body size, he was no bigger than an ant in front of this shining figure. For Xia ping¡¯ an, this shining figure was a real behemoth. Only by raising his head could Xia ping ¡®an see the figure¡¯s brilliant face behind the clouds. your divine sense is bigger than I thought. This is an anomaly. Hahaha! the figure¡¯s voice shook the entire space. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Xia Pingan asked. As he spoke, he also lowered his head and looked at his own hands. His body was a little strange. It was very simr to a spirit body, but it was not a spirit body. His entire body was also shing with ayer of golden light, but it was not as dazzling as the human figure, and his body size was even lessparable. I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s in your spiritual Womb Realm. Haha, I almost forgot that you¡¯re just a humblemoner. The secret of the spiritual Womb Realm is a realm that only deities can reach, Lao Ai. the shadow sneered, ¡± as you¡¯ve provided me with a body and you¡¯re going to be annihted soon, I can exin it to you. The spiritual Womb Realm is the source of your life and soul, Lao Ai. ¡°You¡¯re the fallen God?¡± Xia Pingan seemed to understand what was going on, and his heart sank. ¡°I didn¡¯t die, I almost died. If you didn¡¯t show up, I would have stayed in the divine tomb for ten thousand years at most. Myst trace of soul consciousness would have been worn away by time, leaving only my divine body. Then, I would have really died. I¡¯m d that you came before I died. After a while, I will destroy your soul consciousness. The divine body I left behind willpletely merge with your body. My soul consciousness will also upy your soul embryo realm. From now on, I will be you.¡± I¡¯ll use your body to ascend to godhood again. Lowly mortal, you should feel great glory to be fortunate enough to be a part of me. ¡± The light shadow had already opened its arms, as if it was going to embrace the world. As soon as it opened its mouth, its breath turned into clouds and wind. The clouds in the entire space rolled up, and the voice of the light shadow filled the entire space. the glory of the God of conspiracy wille to yuanqiu world again. My believers will gather again. Hahahaha! ¡°You are the God of conspiracy? why haven¡¯t I heard of Yingluo before? ¡± Xia Pingan said as he tried to stall for time. At the same time, his mind was spinning rapidly, trying to find a way out. don¡¯t try to stall for time. No one can save you! The light figure seemed to have easily seen through Xia Pingan¡¯s intentions, but he did not care at all. more than 100000 years ago, the school of the God of conspiracy could make the entire yuanqiu world tremble. It won¡¯t be long before I return. I didn¡¯t expect to see the inheritance of the spiritual world in you. It¡¯s rare to have a few more words with such an interesting and special mortal like you. This is the only reason you are still alive now, hehe. so, from the very beginning, this was your scheme. You just wanted to find someone you could take over your body? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an understood. of course, because this is my only chance of survival. I only need to casually throw out a few things, and those greedy and stupid mortals will rush here one after another to sacrifice their lives for me. They want God¡¯s treasures, while I just want to choose a body that can allow me to continue living. It¡¯s a fair trade, haha. ¡°Can deities also fall?¡± of course. The war between the two rulers has swept through all the spaces in the universe and the divine realm. Too many gods have fallen in the war. I almost died, and the spiritual realm waspletely destroyed. There are fewer and fewer Summoners with powerful soul power. the light figure sighed. At the same time, he raised a hand and was about to press it down. The entire realm of the divine sense was filled with lightning and thunder, and dark clouds rolled, seemingly representing the killing intent of the gods. do you have anyst words? ¡± You can say it now, Yingluo.¡± wait, wait, wait, wait! Xia Pingan hurriedly called out. That huge finger was suspended in the air and did not immediately fall. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Xia Pingan calmed herself down and looked up at the light and shadow high above. if you let me live, I can find you a better body, ran ran. hahaha, using tricks in front of the God of trickery, lowly human, this is thest fun you¡¯ve given me, ¡± the light shadow said. After saying this, his finger pressed down on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body with a gust of wind and lightning. The huge and terrifying power caused Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body to tremble before his finger evennded. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he didn¡¯t even blink. Only the falling wind and thunder made his tears flow, and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. When Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he saw a scene that he would never forget-the finger of the light shadow was like a huge stick. When it was about ten meters above his head, it stopped. In the clouds behind the light shadow, an even taller light shadow, like a Hill, was sitting cross-legged with its eyes closed. A huge and solemn Pagoda was behind therger light figure who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. It connected the heaven, the earth and the three Realms. The mist in the womb Realm of spiritual sense had dissipated, revealing therger figure. Compared to the light shadow behind him, the light shadow of the deity who wanted to destroy Xia Pingan just now suddenly became as trivial as an ant. no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, A finger gently fell from the sky. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± The God¡¯s shadow was like a bubble that had been burst by an iron rod, disappearing instantly, leaving only thest terrified and shrill wail in Xia Pingan¡¯s spiritual awareness Womb Realm. Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded as she looked at all of this. She had no idea what had happened. The light figure that was sitting cross-legged had his eyes closed the entire time. He only raised his hand and the God¡¯s light figure was annihted. Why would such a being appear in his spiritual Womb Realm? ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Pingan roared at the light shadow that had annihted the God. There was no response. The clouds and mist of the womb Realm surged again, covering the huge light shadow sitting cross-legged and the pagoda behind it. Xia Pingan¡¯s Womb Realm returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. ...... When Xia Pingan woke up, he found himself lying in a patch of grass. A few soft des of grass were touching his face, making his face itch. He woke up immediately. What was happening? Where was this ce? Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. Thest memory in his mind was the moment when the human figure wrapped in mes on the pyramid tform rushed toward him. He could not remember anything after that. Could it be that he had fused with the body of a God? Xia ping ¡®an hurriedly closed his eyes and looked inside. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face was filled with shock, because he found that there was a burning body inside the muscles, bones, and internal organs of his body, which had been ¡± bound ¡± with his body. He felt that there was anotheryer of body inside his body, but he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, and everything was normal. Soon, some mysterious information automatically appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. The information told Xia ping ¡®an two things. The body that was burning in his body was the body of a God. The godly Spirit¡¯s body had already be a part of his body, but he could not use it yet. He could use his soul power to refine the godly Spirit¡¯s body bit by bit and fuse it with his bodypletely. That would allow his body to bepletely reborn. He had actually fused with that God? Xia Pingan¡¯s face was filled with shock and confusion. Chapter 623 623 Chapter 623-forget it The information that appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind made him unable to react for a long time. He was in a daze. Thinking back to all the previous experiences, Xia Pingan always felt that something was not right, but he could not put his finger on it. The body of the God was just waiting for him to fuse with it in the divine tomb? Leaving such a great benefit to me? Why did it feel a little strange? Moreover, when he was in the God¡¯s tomb, he had listened to the voice in his heart and climbed up the high tform of the pyramid in a daze. He felt that there was something wrong with the process, as if he had been controlled and lost his mind. Was he trying to force the sale of this divine body? Especially at thest moment, the giant pir in his secret mand, the sacred Master Hall, shook, and he was temporarily awake. The human figure wrapped in mes suddenly pounced on him. The fierceness and violence that the God¡¯s body disyed at that moment made him feel a little scared when he thought about it. There was also that crazyughter and voice in his mind sea,¡±humble mortals, I¡¯m back!¡± Was that also an illusion? All of this was because the fallen God had used the body of a God he had left behind to ¡± give warmth ¡± and ¡± surprise ¡°? He didn¡¯t even know who the fallen God was. This was too ridiculous, but this seemed to be the result in front of him. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, but he felt that this kind of ¡®fairy tale¡¯ wouldn¡¯t happen to him for no reason. He worriedly used his divine power and soul power to check the condition of his body and the God¡¯s body in his body again and again. He even used his spirit body to walk around the spirit world¡¯s shrine. After all the checks, there was no problem with his body and the secret mand. There was also nothing suspicious about the God¡¯s body. There were no signs of life at all. Xia Pingan finally felt relieved. Xia Pingan stood up and looked around. He was in a soft green grasnd, and there was arge peach blossom forest near the grasnd. The peach blossom forest was filled with colorful flowers, and the peach blossoms were in full bloom. A fragrance came with the wind, and a few Magpies were chirping happily on the peach blossom trees. On the other side of the grasnd was a quiet and beautifulke. A small stream flowed from the peach blossom forest and passed by Xia Pingan. Then, flower petals floated in the stream and flowed into theke. Seeing theke, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but think of the strange and gloomy Lake that he had seen in the desert tomb, which was full of people floating in it. However, theke in front of him was different. As Xia Pingan was looking at theke, a few fat stingray fish jumped out of theke and devoured the peach petals brought by the stream. They should be in a Valley, but they could not see the sky above the valley. There were only rolling red clouds and no sun, moon, or stars. They should be in a secret realm or a part of the fallen Godnd. Xia Pingan wanted to summon the Child of Fortune to explore the surrounding environment, but he found that the space here had sealed summoning spells, so he could not summon the Child of Fortune at all. His spatial equipment had also been sealed, and it seemed that only non-summoning spells could be used. He was sure that he was still somewhere in the fallen Godnd. Shu Longxi was lying on the grass twenty meters away from him. She seemed to have fainted as well. Seeing Shu Longxi, Xia ping ¡®an almostughed. This little girl from the Shu long family was like a lucky cat Even though she was lying on the grass, her hands were tightly holding onto arge ball that was shing with a faint blue light. She wasn¡¯t just holding it with her hands, but there was also a silver chain on her wrist that was also holding onto arge pitch-ck ball. A God¡¯s secret? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the tworge balls that Shu Longxi was holding and the one that was chained up. The wild joy that Shu Longxi had had when she had seen these balls shed through his mind. This thing should be some good treasure. Otherwise, Shu Longxi wouldn¡¯t be so excited. Xia Pingan walked towards Shu Longxi. He had just wanted to see how Shu Longxi was doing. ¡°Achoo Achoo Achoo¡± However, just as Xia Pingan walked in front of Shu Longxi, Shu Longxi sneezed from the grass and woke up. She rolled to her feet and saw Xia Pingan standing in front of her the moment she opened her eyes. Shu Longxi¡¯s first action was to cross her arms and then look warily at Xia Pingan. what do you want to do? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked speechlessly at Shu Longxi, and his lips twitched. I saw you lying here just now, so I came to see if you were alright. Also, I don¡¯t want to do anything to you, so can you not put on that posture of a young female victim! Shu Longxi lowered her head to see that she waspletely fine. The two divine treasures were also in her hands. Her face reddened slightly, and then she hurriedly stood up, her eyes looking around. where is this? ¡± I don¡¯t know either. This ce should still be somewhere in the fallen Godnd. Summoning spells are suppressed here, hum hum ... Xia Pingan shook his head. I was lying nearby when I just woke up. By the way, do you remember what happened just now, hum hum ... Shu Longxi shook her head.¡±I only remember that when I was looking at these divine secret treasures, the hall was filled with golden light. I don¡¯t know what had happened. I hurriedly hugged one divine secret treasure, then locked another, and then I don¡¯t know anything else. Right, I seemed to have seen you walk to the high tform. What was that high tform? did you find anything?¡± cough, cough. I just walked up to the high tform. Just like you, I didn¡¯t see clearly what happened before the golden light dazzled my eyes. When I woke up, I found myself here, hehe. Xia Pingan was careful not to tell anyone about the fact that he had a God¡¯s body in his body. His original body was already being hunted down by the ruling Demon God. If anyone else found out that he had a God¡¯s body in his body, he would not be able to live anymore. God knows how many people would want to dissect him. ¡°You didn¡¯t find anything?¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes turned and looked suspiciously at Xia Pingan. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands and looked serious. who are you lying to? I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t gain anything in the hall. Quickly take out the treasure you got. We agreed to split the Kasaya equally, ¡± Shu Longxi said and walked over. She used her hands to feel around Xia Pingan¡¯s body without any hesitation, as if Xia Pingan was hiding something. Shu Longxi seemed to be very certain that Xia Pingan would definitely get something good after entering the hall. ¡°Ha, stop it, it¡¯s ticklish. I really didn¡¯t hide anything, Yingying.¡± Shu Longxi quickly searched Xia Pingan¡¯s body but really didn¡¯t find anything. Her entire person was stunned and she said in disbelief, ¡± you really didn¡¯t find anything? ¡± of course, as the secret mand in the pce was sealed, I couldn¡¯t hide my belongings; neither could I use my space-teleportation equipment here. I¡¯ve already taken everything! As Xia Pingan spoke with a sense of justice, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the two big round beads on the ground. Licking his lips, a smile appeared on his face, and his voice suddenly became gentle, ¡± you said that we had to split the benefits equally. The two round balls you got in the hall are quite pretty. You can choose one. I¡¯m a generous person and won¡¯t fight with you. You can choose the remaining round ball and give it to me. Is that okay? ¡± Shu Longxi red at Xia Pingan. She suddenly opened her arms and protected the two balls. She used all the strength in her chest to say short and firm words,¡±mine, they are all my Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan alsoughed. He patiently guided her, ¡± look at you, you little girl. How can you be so forgetful? you just love to joke. You said that the treasures in the hall would be split in half. Have you forgotten so quickly? you have to always remember that you are a descendant of a divine descendant family. Your words and actions represent the dignity and credibility of your Shu long family. If you go back on your word now, I, as a man, can¡¯t force you. it¡¯s just that you¡¯re telling everyone to be cowardly. Xia Pingan pointed at the two big balls on the ground. ¡°Tell what?¡± Shu Longxi asked in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re telling everyone that your Shu long family¡¯s face, dignity, and reputation are nothing! In the future, I¡¯ll promote Yingluo for you when I see people.¡± ¡°You!!!¡± Shu Longxi gritted her teeth and red at Xia Pingan. She gritted her teeth in hatred. In the end, she gritted her teeth and pointed at the ck ball.¡±Here, this is for you. The people of the Shu long family always keep their words!!¡± Chapter 624 624 God¡¯s secret treasure Xia Pingan picked up the ck ball and turned it over and over again. The ball was very heavy, about 700 to 800 kilograms. Of course, this weight was nothing to Xia Pingan. He only felt that this ball was a little strange. His divine power and soul power were unable to detect what was inside it. Furthermore, this thing seemed indestructible and was unusually hard. ¡°What¡¯s this ball? you seem to want it!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and continued to ask. After being together with Shu Longxi for so many days, the two of them were very familiar with each other, just like friends. There was an unspeakable understanding between them. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re an ethereal opening Summoner, yet you don¡¯t know about the God¡¯s secret treasure?¡± Shu Longxi was still immersed in the anger of having her treasure stolen by Xia Pingan. Hearing Xia Pingan ask, she couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically. ¡°AI, a Summoner like me started from the grass. Let alone the realm Pearl, I have to fight for even a single gold coin. I¡¯ve really never seen something like this before. Miss Shu long is beautiful and kind, her strength is outstanding, and shees from a wealthy family. ¡°Hmph, you have good eyes. Seeing that you¡¯re sincerely asking for advice, thisdy will teach you!¡± The indignant Shu Longxi seemed to be especially easy to coax. Xia Pingan had only said a few nice words, and the corners of Shu Longxi¡¯s mouth had already curled up. It was as if she had forgotten that a certain someone had just snatched a divine treasure from her hands. ¡°This round ball is not an ordinary item, but a God¡¯s secret treasure!¡± Shu Longxi raised her pretty face and ced her hands behind her back. She exined to Xia Pingan like a teacher, ¡± this divine secret treasure is a treasure of Yuan Qiu world. This divine secret treasure will store all sorts of treasures and strange things. In the legends, some Summoners have even opened a divine weapon level item, a Kasaya, from this divine secret treasure. ¡°What? there¡¯s an immortal weapon in the immortal¡¯s Secret item?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. Back in the fallen Godnd at the bottom of the sea, many experts had spent a lot of time and effort to obtain a so-called divine tool, but in the end, they had only obtained a fragment of the divine tool. Just that was enough to make True Monarch Minghe ecstatic. For a divine tool, the heavenly path sect had not hesitated to fall out with the Shu long family, and had even gone through great lengths to find him to use his soul power to nourish the divine tool. If there really was a divine tool hidden in the secret treasure of God, then the value of this ball was difficult to estimate. No wonder Shu Longxi had been overjoyed when she had seen these balls in the hall. ¡°Of course. Besides immortal items, there might be various items in the immortal¡¯s Secret treasure such as immortal spring, realm bead and spiritual consciousness crystal. Besides, there might be immortal pills, immortal medicines, secret methods, even treasures that could strengthen secret mands and Summoners¡± God¡¯s realm.¡± hiss, hiss, hiss. Xia ping ¡®an gasped. The things in the divine secret treasure were simply unimaginable and shocking. how can there be so many treasures in these balls? ¡± I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, I¡¯ve heard from my parents and elders that this secret treasure of God appeared almost at the same time as the summoner. ¡°He appeared together with the summoner. What does that mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think that Summoners were born at the beginning of the universe, do you?¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think so!¡± of course, there are some ancient legends of Yuan Qiu world recorded in the secret records of my Shu long family. ording to the legends, Yuan Qiu world was born at the same time as the birth of the universe. At the same time, many powerful ancient gods were born. At that time, the gods descended, so naturally, there were no Summoners. It was only after the war between the ancient gods broke out that the universe and Yuan Qiu world were divided into humans, good, evil, beauty, and ugliness, and thus the summoners.¡±Only Summoners can be the new God, Yingluo.¡± Saying this, Shu Longxi suddenly changed the topic and asked Xia Pingan a question,¡±right, you know Xia Pingan, right, Yingluo?¡± Hearing this question, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart jumped. What did he mean? had Shu Longxi already discovered his identity? Xia Pingan looked at Shu Longxi and found that the expression on Shu Longxi¡¯s face was that of someone who couldn¡¯t help but want to show off something, not the kind of wise and experienced one would have after discovering his identity. He let out a breath in his heart and said calmly,¡±if a Summoner who entered the God ying bug world doesn¡¯t know about Xia Pingan, then wouldn¡¯t that be a joke? if I knew where he was, I would want to catch him and get my reward, Yingluo.¡± Xia ping ¡®an has a big secret! Shu Longxi said to Xia Pingan, and couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice, ¡± I heard the elders of my family say that the ruling Demon God was originally one of the strongest ancient gods. Xia Pingan is the first person that the ruling Demon God used the temptation of deification to chase after. He definitely isn¡¯t a normal Summoner or a space traveler. Xia Pingan might have the Secrets of the Ancient Gods, secrets that even the ruling Demon God drooled over or couldn¡¯t let go of. You don¡¯t know, but actually, other than the blood demon church, Almost all of the divine families have sent out their teams and experts to search for Xia Pingan all over the world.¡± If I¡¯m not a Summoner or a Voidwalker, what am I? Other than the fact that it was not difficult for him to fuse with the realm Pearl, he did not have any secrets that would make even gods drool! Xia ping ¡®an muttered in his heart. Shu Longxi¡¯s words also reminded Xia ping¡¯ an that perhaps he had some value that he himself didn¡¯t realize. Other than the blood demon church, he didn¡¯t expect that even the divine families would be involved in this game. If his true identity was exposed, he would really be the target of public criticism. ¡°Your Shu long family is also sending experts to find that Xia ping ¡®an. Do you want to find him and go to the chief mo God to receive his reward?¡± Shu Longxi shook her head. this is something the elders of the family decided on. I didn¡¯t participate. I feel that there should be some, but whether or not he will go to the ruling Demon God to receive his reward, that¡¯s hard to say. ¡°Could it be that your family doesn¡¯t want people to ascend to godhood again?¡± Shu Longxi rolled her eyes at Xia Pingan. not all of the divine descendants will stand on the side of the ruling Demon God. Other than the ruling Demon God, there are actually powerful existences that are on par with the ruling Demon God. Forget it, you won¡¯t understand these matters of the divine realm even if I tell you. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in this divine Treasury. ¡°This divine secret treasure is round and hard to destroy. How do we know what is inside?¡± it¡¯s because we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside that we have to think of a way to open it. The way to open the divine power realm Pearl is actually very simple. You just have to pour your divine power into a drop of blood and drip it into the secret treasure of God. Then, the secret treasure of God will be opened. Other than this method, there are no other ways to open the secret treasure of God. Before opening it, even a demigod can¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the secret treasure of God, ¡± Shu Longxi said and reached out her hand. She forced out a drop of blood and dropped it on the God¡¯s secret treasure beside her. As the drop of blood fell, Xia ping ¡®an was surprised to see that the round and unassuming secret treasure of God was actually like a flower bud, opening upyer byyer and opening up its petal-like outer shell. Shu Longxi¡¯s Secret treasure of God hadn¡¯tpletely opened when a strange fragrance came out from the secret treasure. The moment the fragrance came out, the grass on the side seemed to have been cast with a secret technique and started to grow wildly. The grass around the secret treasure of God that had originally been knee-high grew to waist-high in the blink of an eye. Lingzhi even grew in the grass. Xia ping ¡®an was also stunned by the items in the secret treasure of God. Just by taking a whiff of the fragrance, he felt his entire body rx. As for Shu Longxi, her face was red with excitement. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at the items in the secret treasure of God without blinking. Thestyer of petals of the immortal¡¯s Secret item opened, revealing a red pill asrge as a pigeon¡¯s egg. Like a Ruby, it was covered withyers of red light and me. Among the light and me, Zhang tie could see the light and shadows of various flowers, which were fluctuating and bloomed alternatively. The fragrance came from this pill. ¡°Ten thousand flower godly pill!¡± Shu Longxi was so excited that she almost jumped. Chapter 625 625 Guardian Looking at Shu Longxi¡¯s excited expression, as if she was about to fly, Xia ping ¡®an knew that the pill in front of him that was like a burning Ruby, the pill that he had obtained from the secret treasure of God, was no small matter. what kind of pill is this? why does it look different? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. this is a divine pill. It¡¯s a rare and precious pill. Shu Longxi couldn¡¯t help but grab the pill in her hands. She held the pill with both hands and sniffed the pill with an intoxicated expression. She didn¡¯t know if it was the pill¡¯s effect or if she was too excited, but after sniffing it, Shu Longxi¡¯s smooth and beautiful face shed with an intoxicating red. this is the treasure that all women dream of. The ten thousand flower divine pill can make a woman¡¯s face bloom like Ten Thousand Flowers. Eat this pill and you¡¯ll be able to maintain your youth and beauty forever!¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a pill?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the pill and finally understood why Shu Longxi was so excited. In this world, there probably wasn¡¯t a woman who could resist such a temptation. is this pill useful for a man? ¡± this is a pill for women. There are simr Pills For Men. They are simr to this, but they are ck! As Shu Longxi spoke, her eyes had already started to scan the surroundings. can I ask you for a favor? ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± once this pill is exposed to the light, it can only be stored in a special Greenwood vase for a long time. I don¡¯t have a Greenwood vase that can hold it, so I have to take it immediately. Otherwise, its effect will quickly disappear. Once I take it, I might have to meditate in seclusion for a while to fully absorb its effect. I want you to protect me during this time! ¡°Right here?¡± Xia Pingan asked as she looked at the wild grass around them. The medicinal properties of this pill were indeed too powerful. It was normal for its effects to dissipate. If it didn¡¯t dissipate, that would be heaven-defying. Shu Longxi nodded and said helplessly, ¡± we can only do it here. I think this should be somewhere in the fallen Godnd. It¡¯s quite quiet, so we can only choose here for now. Otherwise, the ten thousand flower divine pill will be a waste. alright, as long as you don¡¯t worry about me protecting you, I¡¯ll stay here and look after you for a while! ¡°Hmph!¡± Shu Longxi nced at Xia Pingan.¡±Don¡¯t forget, it was you who kidnapped me. The Shu long family must be looking for you right now. If something happens to me, the Shu long family will definitely think that you did something to me. So, you have to keep an eye on me and not let anything happen to me, or you¡¯ll be in trouble. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Besides, the medicinal effects of this pill will waste some more of the energy.¡± Finishing speaking, Shu Longxi quickly scuttled to a huge peach tree in the peach forest. She sat down cross-legged and swallowed the ten thousand flower divine pill in one mouthful, closing her eyes. In just a few seconds, Shu Longxi¡¯s body showed signs of consuming the ten thousand flower divine pill. The light of a huge pink flower appeared outside her body, wrapping her entire body. She sat in the flower, her face shing with divine light, Holy and beautiful. Xia Pingan shook his head. He didn¡¯t know if this silly girl was beautiful or if she trusted him too much. She actually ate the divine pill and entered a meditative state right under his nose. If he was an evil person, her current situation was like sending amb to the Wolf¡¯s mouth. She wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. But then again, if something really happened to this silly girl, then there would probably be another divine family on the list of people who wanted to kill him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If only I could use a formation disk to protect this silly girl. That would save me a lot of trouble. Without a formation disk, I can only simplify everything. I should be able to build a Phantom plum blossom formation in this environment, right?¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Shu Longxi. While Shu Longxi was meditating, Xia Pingan was already in the small stream next to her and was picking up the pebbles. He piled the pebbles in a special position around Shu Longxi and the Big Peach tree. In less than an hour, Xia Pingan had piled up a total of 72 piles of cobblestones. After piling up the cobblestones, Xia Pingan broke off a branch from the peach tree at the side and inserted it in the middle of the cobblestone. He also drew a few talismans on the ground. When Xia Pingan inserted thest peach into the eye of the formation, the aura of the formation had already risen from the ground around Shu Longxi. The flowers were mesmerizing. Countless flowers appeared out of thin air, merging into one with the tall peach tree. It was misty, protecting Shu Longxi within. No one outside could see Shu Longxi¡¯s figure or condition. The illusionary plum blossom formation couldpletely defend against the attacks of poisonous insects and ferocious beasts. Even if he encountered a Summoner at the six sun realm, he could confuse and defend against them for a while without immediately copsing. After setting up a formation to protect Shu Longxi, Xia Pingan started to investigate the surrounding environment. The results of the investigation made Xia Pingan heave a sigh of relief. They were in a Valley about two kilometers from east to west and four to five kilometers from north to south. For the time being, there were no ferocious creatures or humans. It was like a paradise with few people. It was unusually quiet. Outside the valley was a thickyer of fog and a spatial barrier. The fog was rolling and changing unpredictably. A vortex at the entrance of the space would asionally appear in the fog and then disappear. This ce was like a quiet secret room in the fallen Godnd. For the time being, no one would disturb them. Xia ping ¡®an was very satisfied. After he finished exploring the environment, Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief and returned to thewn. The ck God¡¯s secret treasure that Shu Longxi had given him was still lying on the grass. Xia Pingan looked at the ball and had a thought. Like Shu Longxi, he forced out a drop of blood from his finger and poured his Shen power into the blood. Then he dripped his blood on the ball. Like the previous one, the ck ball started to open oneyer after another. When thestyer was opened, with a boom, a light shot out of the ck ball. Closely after that, a square metal cube which was giving out purplish-red luster jumped out of the immortal¡¯s Secret item. The square metal cube was about 1 m in length. It seemed to be evenrger than the ball of the immortal secret item. Zhang tie wondered how the immortal secret item put it in. Xia ping ¡®an guessed that the round ball of the secret treasure of God might have the attributes of a spatial equipment, which was why it could be stuffed with things muchrger than its size. The square metal cube was floating above the God¡¯s secret item while giving out mysterious luster. what is this thing? ¡± Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. He had never seen this thing before. He thought about it and touched it with the peach blossom branch next to him. The metal cube quivered slightly like mercury. In the blink of an eye, metal peach blossoms had grown out of the metal cube. Chapter 626 626 Xia Lai Fu Looking at the metal peach flowers blooming from the metal cube, Xia Pingan could not find any other feeling in his heart except for shock. After testing the peach blossom, Xia Pingan found a de of grass from the side and touched it. Simrly, the metal cube was covered in grass. Xia Pingan threw the grass away and went to the stream next to her to find a cobblestone and tried to touch it. The metal cube suddenly turned into a pile of cobblestones. This thing was too strange. It seemed to change in shape ording to the different things it came into contact with. To be honest, Xia Pingan had seen the market before, but this was the first time he had seen such a strange metal. Xia Pingan examined the peach blossom branch, grass, and cobblestone that hade into contact with the metal cube. The color of the three items was normal, and there were no signs of damage or oxidation. Xia Pingan felt a little relieved. It seemed that the possibility of this item being dangerous when touched was not high. ¡°AI, just now, I should have opened this divine secret treasure of mine before that young miss Shu Longxi ate the medicine and went into seclusion. Even though that silly girl is a little stupid, her knowledge is first ss. She should know what this is!¡± Xia Pingan smacked his head. Just now, his attention had been attracted by Shu Longxi¡¯s ten thousand flower divine pill and he hadn¡¯t thought of opening his own divine treasure to take a look. Xia Pingan paced around the metal cube slowly and observed it carefully, ¡± now that this metal cube appears in the God¡¯s secret treasure, it means that it¡¯s for humans. It should be able to make contact with humans. I¡¯ve tried ordinary contact with it just now. It won¡¯t arouse too strong of a reaction from this metal cube. It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous. Therefore, I can try to see what kind of reaction it will have when I touch it. After making up her mind, Xia Pingan took a deep breath and extended her right index finger toward the metal cube. The moment Xia Pingan¡¯s fingertip came into contact with the metal cube, the cube seemed to bepletely activated. A thin metal needle suddenly pierced out of the smooth cube and stabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s fingertip. After being stained with a drop of Xia Pingan¡¯s blood, the thin needle then retracted back into the metal cube. In the next second, the metal cube gave out brilliant golden light at a stroke. In the golden light, the metal cube gradually flew to the ground like flowing Mercury and gradually extended upwards, exposing one¡¯s feet, knees, thighs, waist, chest and head. When the golden light dissipated, there was already a person standing in front of Xia Pingan from head to toe, dressed exactly like Mei Zheng. That person was also looking at Xia Pingan with the same shocked expression. This was no longer a resemnce, but the aura on that person was exactly the same as Xia Pingan¡¯s at this moment. This made it difficult for Xia Pingan to tell the difference between himself and that person from his appearance and aura. At the same time, Xia Pingan suddenly realized that his consciousness seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the figure that had appeared in front of him. The figure seemed to be able to listen to hismandpletely, just like a clone of himself. Xia Pingan gave an order in his mind to let the person who looked exactly like him run two rounds around the peach blossom forest. The human-incarnated person then spread his legs and ran around Merlin at full speed. Closely after that, he issued another order in his mind. Closely after that, he jumped into theke and started to swim, chasing after the fish. One hourter, that person rushed into the sky from theke. Stepping on the water waves, he rapidly came to the front of Xia Pingan. Like a dragon or a Tiger, he performed Xia Pingan¡¯s seven movements of fierce tiger. With the strong wind of his punches, the peach flowers in the peach forest fell down like rain. After finishing the [ seven forms of fierce tiger ], the man stood in front of Xia Pingan. His face was not red, and he was not panting. He had the air of an expert, just like Xia Pingan after finishing the [ seven forms of fierce tiger ]. Xia Pingan finally realized that the metal cube could allow someone to create an avatar that was exactly the same as him. hahaha! Xia Pinganughed wildly, ¡± this God¡¯s secret treasure is indeed worthy of its reputation. There are really treasures here! ...... Two dayster With a loud ssh, snow-white water sshed everywhere. Xia Pingan suddenly jumped out of theke riding on a Dolphin that was not supposed to appear in theke. The moment the dolphin jumped into the air, its body began to glow and became as soft as liquid. Finally, it turned into a huge ck Eagle and spread its wings. Before Xia Pingan¡¯s bodynded on the ground, the huge ck Eagle let out a cry and made a beautiful and agile turn in the air before flying directly to Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. He held Xia ping ¡®an firmly on his back. The giant Eagle carried Xia ping ¡®an and flew two rounds in the air beforending on the ground. Then, the giant Eagle shone again, and its body turned into liquid again, turning into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s appearance. so that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve finally figured it out. Xia Pingan let out a long sigh and a happy smile appeared on his face. He finally understood how to use this thing. The metal cube was really marvelous. It couldpletely change into different living beings even Zhang tie¡¯s look ording to his imagination. When the metal cube transformed into different living beings, Zhang tie would consume a certain amount of immortal strength. When the metal cube turned into an animal and flew and ran, Zhang tie¡¯s physical strength would also be consumed ordingly. It seemed that there was an iprehensible, mysterious connection between Zhang tie and this metal cube. When the metal cube turned into him, Xia Pingan had a strong feeling that the metal cube could also cast any summoning spell that he knew. Of course, when the metal cube used the spell, it would probably consume his divine power. This wasn¡¯t as simple as having a clone. It waspletely equivalent to having a robot that could transform into a myriad of forms. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know the name of the metal cube. In the past two days, he had given the metal cube a name. He called it Xia Lafu. Xia ping ¡®an brought Xia Lai Fu, who had taken on his own appearance, and walked towards the peach tree where Shu Longxi was. He easily passed through the illusionary plum blossom formation and arrived in front of Shu Longxi. Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes were closed, her expression solemn. All her senses had been cut off from the outside world. It had been two days, but she still maintained this appearance and had not changed at all. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how long she would be in seclusion this time. It was not easy to keep the fact that he had obtained Xia Lai Fu a secret in this ce. Shu Longxi would find out when she woke up. Xia ping ¡®an did not want to hide anything, so he had Xia Lai Fu change into his appearance and stay by Shu Longxi¡¯s side. He left the illusionary plum blossom formation, found a ce nearby, and also started to go into seclusion. Since he had nothing to do for the next few days and was unable to refine any array disks, lightning talismans, or mechanical puppets, Xia Pingan decided to start studying the divine Spirit¡¯s body in his body. He began to refine the divine Spirit¡¯s body with his soul power, wanting to see what kind of effects this Divine Spirit¡¯s body would have. Chapter 627 627 Refining Time flew by in the peach blossom forest. Unknowingly, more than three months had passed. For Xia Pingan, this was a rare time for quiet cultivation. In these three months, Shu Longxi didn¡¯t move at all, still digesting the divine pill she had eaten. Xia Pingan was also cultivating, refining the divine Spirit body in his body bit by bit. Refining a Divine Spirit¡¯s body waspletely dependent on painstaking effort. Every day, Xia Pingan would use the soul power in his body to slowly wear down and dissolve the divine Spirit¡¯s body in his body. If Xia ping ¡®an hadn¡¯t advanced to be a high-level spirit herder, and the soul power in his body had already formed a system like divine power and could be used freely, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to do the work of refining the body of a Divine Spirit. When Xia ping ¡®an started to refine the immortal¡¯s body, he found that the essence and core of the immortal¡¯s body behind the dazzling human-shaped me was actually aplete set of immortal¡¯s bone armor. The bone armor was covered with the light image of the immortal¡¯s body, which manifested the external appearances such as blood, muscles, skin, and five viscera. There were 206 bones in an adult¡¯s body, but there were 305 bones in the God¡¯s body, just like a newborn baby¡¯s. Why did a God have 99 more bone armor than a normal person? why did that powerful God¡¯s body turn into something like a child¡¯s and a baby¡¯s,pleting some kind of reversal of life? Xia Pingan vaguely felt that this might be the big secret behind Summoners ¡®Ascension to godhood. However, he was still unable to fully understand it at this moment, and he did not know how many bone armor those demigods had. Under the peach tree, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body suddenly glowed with a precious lightst night. This morning, many petals from the peach tree fell on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulders and head, as if he was covered with rosy clouds. huhu huhu ¡± Xia Pingan opened his eyes and stood up. He shook off the petals on his shoulder and let out a long breath. He shook his head and a bitter smile appeared on his face. I¡¯ve finally refined a little bit of the Kasaya. Three months of hard work. The process was difficult to describe in a few words. Refining divine bones sounded easy, but it was extremely difficult to do. It required constant exploration. During the process of refining, Xia Pingan felt as if his right middle finger was being crushed and Reforged again and again. That kind of pain was like torture. He was just asking for it. There were a few times when Xia ping ¡®an even wanted to give up. However, when he thought of his mission, he gritted his teeth and persevered. After three months of repeated torture, Xia ping¡¯ an finally finished refining a small part of the divine Spirit¡¯s body in his body. The three finger bones of the divine Spirit¡¯s right middle finger had been refined by Xia ping ¡®an and hadpletely fused with the bones, blood vessels, nails, and flesh of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s right middle finger. Now, looking at the God¡¯s body in Xia Pingan¡¯s body again, the middle finger of the right hand of the God¡¯s body, which was covered in dazzling mes, had disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an raised his right hand and looked at his right middle finger, which had been integrated with the body of a God. From the appearance, the finger looked no different from before. It was ordinary, slightly slender, and powerful, like a bamboo joint. It was a perfect match for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s horse-like face and triangr eyes. However, only Xia ping ¡®an knew that this finger waspletely different from the one before. As for what the difference was, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t figure it out. Xia Pingan walked to the side of the stream and used both hands to hold up the clear stream water to wash his face. His entire spirit slowly became more and more excited. Seeing that there were cobblestones in the stream, Xia ping ¡®an picked up a fist-sized cobblestone and pointed it with her right middle finger. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s right middle finger easily pierced through the cobblestone. The cobblestone was like a donut and hung on Xia Pingan¡¯s finger. Xia Pingan sucked in a breath of cold air. The attack just now was just to see if his finger, which had been fused with the body of a God, could prate the cobblestone without using his physical strength. With a thought, he felt that when his finger passed through the cobblestone, it was as easy as tofu. It was a wonderful feeling. When his finger pierced through the cobblestone, it was not simply a disy of strength, but more like his finger could ¡± achieve what he wanted ¡°. Although the whole process was simple, it felt very mysterious. He felt that his finger seemed to have some special function. This feeling was hard to describe. Looking at the cobblestone hanging on his finger, Xia Pingan was a little excited. The hardships he had suffered these days had not been in vain. He could finally see some results. He took the cobblestone off and looked at his finger again. He muttered to himself, ¡± I wonder if I use my divine power or soul power on this finger, how will the attack power of this finger be? ¡± Xia Pingan immediately put his thoughts into action. He mobilized the divine power in his body and let it flow into his finger. Once again, he used his finger to gently poke through the cobblestone. The cobblestone was easily pierced through and finally turned into a pile of powder. However, the process was no different from before. Xia Pingan tried a few times, but it was the same. It seemed that adding in divine power was of no use. After that, Xia Pingan changed his soul power and added it to his finger. He picked up another cobblestone and continued to experiment. The result of the experiment was the same as before. The cobblestone could be easily pierced through. The finger was like an iron chisel, but it did not show anything special. Xia Pingan gently crushed the cobblestone in his hand and turned it into ashes, which fell into the stream. In the blink of an eye, the cobblestones were all gone. Xia Pingan frowned slightly as he stared at the cobblestones in the stream in a daze. He had just used his divine power and soul power to test it so many times. It seemed that he had obtained the results, but Xia Pingan still felt that something was wrong. It was as if there was ayer of window paper that had not been pierced through. After a moment of daze, two pomfrets that were more than a foot long swam up from the bottom of the stream. They swayed their bodies and tried to swim upstream together. Looking at the two pomfrets, Xia Pingan suddenly had an idea. He suddenly thought of something. are the existences at the level of gods also using divine power to activate their secret techniques? wouldn¡¯t that be the same as us? there shouldn¡¯t be any substantial differences. Perhaps their power doesn¡¯te from divine power, but from a more powerful force, which is why they can move mountains and overturn seas with a raise of their hands. Just now, I couldn¡¯t activate it with just divine power and soul power. If I activate it with soul power and divine power, I wonder if I can exert the power of this God¡¯s body with a mixture of soul power and divine power? ¡± Divine power and soul power belonged to twopletely different systems. They werepletely unrted. One was the source of power for Summoners, while the other was the source of power for spirit herders. One of these two powers came from the real world, while the other came from the spirit world that corresponded to the real world. Xia Pingan had tried before, but these two powers could not be fused together at all. These two powers were clearly separated, and there was no possibility of fusion. Could the two powers be fused together through the body of a God that he had fused with? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart moved, and the divine power of the secret mand and the soul power in his body gushed toward the middle finger of his right hand. The two forces circted in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. Even before they poured into his right middle finger, the two forces were the same as before. Even if they were circting in the same Meridian, they were not rted to each other. However, when the two forces poured into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s right middle finger, they were absorbed by the joint of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s middle finger at once and integrated into one. It was as if they had found their soul partner and were inseparable. The temple¡¯s transformation happened in Xia Pingan¡¯s fingers. ¡°BOOM!¡± A ray of light spurted out from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s right middle finger. Under his dumbfounded gaze, the ray of light had already cut off the stream in front of him, leaving a huge pit on the ground, which was more than 10 meters long and 7 ¨C 8 meters deep. All the rocks in the pit were melted by the terrifyingly high temperature and turned into magma, which was boiling with heat. The stream water behind them flowed into the huge pit full ofva, making a sizzling sound. The stream water turned into steam when it came into contact with heat, while theva in the huge pit solidified continuously. Xia Pingan was dumbfounded! Chapter 628 628 Chapter 628-searching Therge pit full ofva was being watered by the stream water, making a sizzling sound. The hot redva was quickly cooling down. Beside Xia Pingan, there was steam and thick fog. Xia Pingan inserted his middle finger into the red Hotva and realized that even if he didn¡¯t use his divine power to protect himself, the hotva couldn¡¯t cause any damage to his middle finger. After a short while, the huge pit was filled up by the stream water and turned into a small pond in the middle of the stream. The broken stream water connected with the pond water and continued to flow towards theke not far away. What happened just now was as unbelievable as a dream. Xia Pingan finally woke up from the shock. In that instant, he felt as if his right middle finger had turned into an erupting volcano. His middle finger seemed to have a mysterious connection with fire, and could carry out a wonderfulmunication. It wasn¡¯t his soul power or divine power that had caused the scene just now. The divine power and soul power he had consumed were actually very, very little. After the two fused in the bone of his middle finger, they seemed to have be a powerful medium that couldmunicate and guide the power of mes. That terrifying power of mes was drawn in by this medium, and it was only released through his middle finger. Wait, ording to the theory of the five elements in the human body, the middle finger was the Suan ni of the fire element. The thumb belonged to earth, the index finger to wood, the ring finger to gold, and the little finger to water. The five fingers corresponded to the five elements, which were the basic elements that constructed the nature. Could it be that the power of the gods came from themunication with the source of the world? Xia ping ¡®an felt as if he had unintentionally opened an incredible door, allowing him to peek into the mysteries of the world of gods. ¡°Just a single finger is already so powerful. If I refine all ten of them, I wonder what kind of changes will happen. If I can refine all of the bone armor in my body, just how powerful will I be?¡± Just as Xia ping ¡®an was excited, Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly felt something. He turned his head and looked at the peach tree where Shu Longxi was sitting. ...... Shu Longxi was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. There was no change. She was still digesting the divine pill. However, the two beautiful earrings that Shu Longxi was wearing suddenly started to shake lightly. Xia Lai Fu had been guarding Shu Longxi the entire time. The moment Shu Longxi¡¯s earring moved, Xia Lai Fu immediately noticed it. Xia ping ¡®an naturally also noticed it. In just a few seconds, Xia Pingan passed through the illusionary plum blossom formation and came to Shu Longxi¡¯s side. With a serious gaze, he stared at Shu Longxi¡¯s shaking earrings. Shu Longxi didn¡¯t move. There was no earthquake here. There were no other abnormal situations in the surroundings. The earring was moving. This was a little strange. Xia Pingan took off one of Shu Longxi¡¯s earrings and ced it on his hand. He carefully felt it. That earring was a magic artifact and was in a state of resonance. This kind of resonance magic weapon was very rare. Generally speaking, this kind of thing was used on people to locate and find people. This kind of resonance magic weapon had a distance limit. Usually, the magic weapon would only react when it was close to a certain distance. Xia Pingan suddenly understood. At this moment, a loud rumbling sound came from the edge of the valley outside the peach forest,pletely Breaking the Silence. Had Shu Longxi¡¯s peoplee? If the people of the Shu long family came, then he could leave this ce, as long as the Shu long family didn¡¯t recognize him and Xia Lai Fu. With a thought, Xia Pingan¡¯s face changed. Xia Lafu¡¯s appearance changed as well. The color of Xia Lafu¡¯s clothes changed faster than a chameleon¡¯s. In just a few seconds, Xia Pingan and Xia Lafu¡¯s faces had changed. Their faces looked somewhat simr, making them look like brothers. Then, Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lafu quickly left the illusionary plum blossom array and rushed towards the ce where the sound hade from. ...... ¡°Who is it?¡± Two figures flew over from the other side of the valley and immediately bumped into Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lafu, who had just rushed out of the peach forest. The moment they opened their mouths, they asked Xia ping¡¯ an. Seeing the two people, Xia Pingan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He had thought that the people who hade would be from the Shu long family, but seeing the two people, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart thumped. He felt that the two people didn¡¯t seem to be from the Shu long family. The belts of the Shulong family that Xia Pingan had seen before were very unique. They all had dragon patterns, even Shu Longxi¡¯s belt had dragon patterns. That was the necessary symbol for the Shulong family when they went out. It could be considered a disy of the divine descendants. The two people in front of him didn¡¯t have the iconic clothing of the Shu long family. They were both bald, one¡¯s face was ashen, the other pale. Their lips were bloodless and slightly ck. The bones and eyes on their faces protruded out. They were covered in skin and bones, and they wore gray mage robes. They looked like they had crawled out of a grave. Their bodies were filled with yin energy, and one could tell that they weren¡¯t good people. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lai Fu stopped in their tracks and looked wary. They also did not give the two people a good look. The two of them were in the seven Suns realm. Xia Pingan was also in the seven Suns realm, so there was no need to be polite. Experts in the seven Suns realm all had tempers and were not easy to talk to. ¡°Big brother, are these two also here to find the treasure? we found this ce first. Firste, first served, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Lafu said in a hoarse voice under Xia Pingan¡¯s control. This sentence was a stroke of genius because if these two people knew that he had been the one who had held Shu Longxi hostage, Xia Lai Fu¡¯s one sentence would be enough to make these two people not link the ¡°brothers¡± in front of them to Mei Zheng, who had held Shu Longxi hostage. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. We found this ce first. Although we¡¯re just a bit earlier than them, we¡¯ve arrived first. If someone wants to take advantage of us, we¡¯d better talk it out!¡± Sure enough, after hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s act, the two men exchanged a look. The man with the ashen face smiled at Xia Pingan to ease the atmosphere. His smile was as ugly as a crack on a tight drum. this way, please. Have you just arrived? ¡± ¡°Of course, just a moment before you, but still!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said directly in an extremely overbearing manner, ¡± ording to the rules of entering this ce, this ce has already been reserved by us brothers. It¡¯s our territory. If you want toe here to look for treasure, you¡¯ll have to wait for us to leave before youe back! we¡¯re not here to look for treasures. We¡¯re here to look for someone. As long as we find the person, we¡¯ll leave! Another guy with a pale face opened his mouth, ¡± I wonder if you¡¯ve seen a man and a woman here. The man has a horse face and triangr eyes; the woman is beautiful and spirited! These two didn¡¯t seem like people of the Shu long family. How did they know about his and Shu Longxi¡¯s situation? Xia Pingan suddenly became alert. Chapter 629 629 To save or kill ¡°Now that you¡¯re here for people, not for treasures, we¡¯ve not met the two people you mentioned before!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t touch it?¡± The man with the ashen face looked at Xia ping ¡®an suspiciously. ¡°I said we didn¡¯t see anyone. We¡¯ve just entered here, just a bit earlier than you two. We¡¯re still searching the terrain here and haven¡¯t seen anyone yet!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, his face suddenly became serious again. He stared at the two people and said, ¡± I¡¯ll put the ugly words out first. We came here first. If you want to find someone, I¡¯ll apany you around. You can go wherever you want to find someone. Whoever you want to find here, whether it¡¯s for revenge or for your family, it has nothing to do with me and I won¡¯t interfere. However, if you want to take anything from here, even a de of grass, a tree, a stone, or a piece of soil ... If they want to p us in the face, we can only apany them to the end!¡± When the two of them heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, they looked at each other again. Then, they nodded at Xia Pingan and said in unison, ¡± okay, it¡¯s a deal! ¡°Alright, then please go wherever you want to go. Us two brothers will not interfere and will only follow you around here a few times. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After the conditions were settled, the two of them started to search the ce. Xia Pingan and Xia Lafu followed the two of them and did not interfere. The space was not big to begin with, so the two of them only took half an hour to search half of the ce. The God¡¯s secret treasure¡¯s round pearl that Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi had left behind when they had opened the God¡¯s secret treasure had been buried by Xia Pingan a few days ago. It didn¡¯t leave a single trace because Xia Pingan felt that thing was too obvious. If someone suddenly barged in and saw that thing, they would know that the two of them had obtained the God¡¯s secret treasure. It would probably cause endless trouble and make people jealous. Looking at it now, the decision they had made a few days ago had been very wise. When they saw theke, the two of them even dove into theke and searched it. Xia Pingan and Xia Lafu followed them step by step. There was nothing in theke except for fish, stones, and seaweed. After they came out of theke, the two of them finally began to search the peach forest. Previously, because the peach blossom forest was too conspicuous, the two of them did not search immediately. They only searched carefully in the space where it was easy for people to hide and in hidden ces. Finally, they came to the peach blossom forest and began to search carefully. With the abilities of the two Seven Suns realm experts, not long after they arrived at the peach blossom forest, they immediately discovered the illusionary plum blossom array that Xia Pingan had set up in the peach blossom forest. ¡°There¡¯s a formation here!¡± The pale-faced man entered the area of the formation and found that the surrounding scenery had changed. Flowers were everywhere, and he immediately screamed. what?! another person immediately ran over from the side. One of them was wearing a string of small silver Bells. The moment the string of bells approached the illusionary plum blossom formation, it seemed to have sensed something as it started to ring intensely. The two of them circled around the illusionary plum blossom formation, like jackals who had finally found their prey. Their faces revealed an excited look, and they were already ready to break the formation. Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lafu also rushed over. Xia ping¡¯ an pretended to be surprised, as if she had just discovered the array. Seeing that the two of them were about to break the array, Xia ping ¡®an quickly jumped out to stop them. wait! ¡°What do you have to say?¡± The two of them immediately looked at Xia ping ¡®an with vignce. Xia ping ¡®an stared at the two of them without backing down. us two brothers didn¡¯t expect there to be an array here. Before you break the array, Let¡¯s Make a Deal first. If there¡¯s anything inside, who will get it? ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something, it¡¯s yours. But if there¡¯s someone, it¡¯s ours!¡± alright, then please do as you please. Xia Pingan smiled and stepped aside, pretending not to interfere. Seeing that Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡®two brothers¡¯ did not interfere, the two of them let go and began to break the formation. Since they couldn¡¯t use summoning spells here, the two of them could only use force to break the formation. With a sound of ¡°shua shua shua,¡± the two people each drew out a flexible snake-like sword from their waists. With a quiver, their flexible swords buzzed in the air and gave out bright lights. Closely after that, they roared and shed towards the illusionary plum blossom formation. As soon as the two swords shed out, two bright crescent-shaped des that were several meters tall flew out, drawing two white lights in the air. With a loud rumble, they shed at the illusionary plum blossom array. For a moment, the entire peach blossom forest shook. More than a dozen nearby peach trees were affected and exploded at the waist. The sky was full of fallen flowers. The previously beautiful peach blossom forest was like a brutal demolition team that had broken into it with huge profits. It had suddenly be a mess. Xia ping ¡®an squinted as he watched the two men pull out the soft swords from their waists. They were soul weapons. After being infused with divine power, the soul weapons could unleash terrifying power in the hands of Summoners. In a ce where spell techniques could not be used, a seven sun realm Summoner with such a weapon would be invincible. From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to have prepared weapons for battle in a ce where spells couldn¡¯t be used. They had definitelye prepared. Xia Pingan¡¯s own soul tool, the seven stars sword whip, was now in the secret mand and could not be taken out. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± With another few more crescent-shaped lights, the illusion of the illusion array of plum blossoms arranged by Xia Pingan started to shake. The outeryer of the array had already shown signs of breaking. In a split second, half of the peach blossoms in the peach blossom forest had fallen, filling the ground with their remaining fragrance, which was particrly miserable. Xia ping ¡®an had been watching coldly from the side, and his heart had gradually sunk. This was because those two guys had not spared any effort in their attacks. From the looks of it, they did not understand arrays at all, so they could not predict how many times The Phantom plum blossom array could withstand their attacks. If they hade to save Shu Longxi, they would have been worried about her safety. When they were breaking the formation, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless because the attacks of the soul weapons were very strong and sharp. If they weren¡¯t careful and the attack of the soul weapons destroyed the formation, the shockwaves could have taken the lives of the people inside,pletely tearing the body of a Summoner who was in seclusion into dust. Since they had already determined that Shu Longxi might still be inside the formation, but they had broken the formation so violently, not caring about the safety of the people inside the formation at all, then there could only be one reason-they were here to find someone and to kill! Shu Longxi was the target they wanted to kill. If ¡°Mei Zheng¡± was also by Shu Longxi¡¯s side, they would kill bi an together with ¡°Mei Zheng.¡± Chapter 630 630 Killing the strong The moment Xia Pingan made his move, the two men were shocked. Xia Lafu was the one who attacked alongside Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lai Fu jumped up at the same time and surrounded the ashen-faced man. Before he had attacked, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even know their names, their origins, or background. But Xia ping¡¯ an had no choice, because if he didn¡¯t attack, Shu Longxi, who was still meditating in the illusory plum blossom formation, would die the moment the formation was broken. Surging divine power and soul power gathered on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s middle finger, turning into a brand new power. The moment Xia ping¡¯ an burst into action, he raised his middle finger at the man with the ashen face. This was because the man was the closest to Xia ping ¡®an and was the most convenient to attack-this seemed to be the arrangement of the heavens. He was using Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s middle finger to show his ridicule and resistance! The two of them shed their swords at the formation again and again. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan, who had been watching coldly from the side, to suddenly make a move. This kind of sudden attack was the most difficult to guard against. Even if the two men were wary of Xia ping ¡®an and were secretly on guard, they would never have expected that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s attack would be so terrifying in a ce where summoning spells could not be used. The bright light twisted into a line, and the moment it flew out from Xia Pingan¡¯s fingertips, it had already made the surroundings dim. It was as if in the entire world, only the light from Xia Pingan¡¯s fingertips was shing. ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± The bright light was like a sharp sword. It directly pierced through the chest of the ashen-faced seven sun realm expert from dozens of meters away. The light¡¯s power didn¡¯t decrease. It passed through the entire peach forest and then exploded on a mountain wall outside the peach forest. Under the terrifyingly high temperature, a part of the mountain wall was melted like a candle, revealing a huge round hole with a diameter of several meters. The hole was filled with boiling magma. After being prated through by that light, the peach woods were split into two like a Prairie being split by wildfire. All the peach trees that the light passed by and brushed past were withered and burned up in a split second. The ashen-faced seven sun realm expert who had been pierced by the light had never thought that he would suffer such a fatal injury in the blink of an eye. The light went through his chest and instantly burned a fist-sized bloody hole in it. The bones, bones, and muscles around the bloody hole were quickly charred and turned into powder. His entire body was on fire, enshrouding him in a mist. Xia Pingan was also shocked by the power of his finger. He had just mastered this attack method, and this was his second attack. He had used all his strength toplete the maximum output, but he did not expect the power to exceed his imagination this time. argh! Beast! the seven sun realm expert spat out a mouthful of Burning Blood. His eyes were wide open and bloodshot. His skinny face was extremely ferocious. He roared and shed his sword at Xia Pingan, wishing he could turn Xia Pingan into ashes. The berserk Half Moon sh sted out, and the soil on the ground flew up, creating a one-meter-deep trench. The peach trees on both sides of the trench were uprooted and turned into powder. However, Xia Pingan was well prepared. At the moment the Half Moon sh was about to hit him, he used the ferocious Tiger descending the mountain. His entire body was as violent as a Dragon, and he dodged the attack from the soul tool sword and rushed to the front of the man. At the same time, Xia Lafu had already rushed to the back of that person the moment Xia ping ¡®anunched his attack. He opened his arms and hugged that ashen-faced guy in an instant, making that guy unable to move. Then, he smashed his head on that person¡¯s head like a hammer. Xia Lafu¡¯s original body was a strange metal cube; however, that guy with a greenish-gray face was made of flesh and blood. As a result, his head was like being hit by an iron hammer. With a cracking sound, that guy¡¯s brain, blood, and two eyeballs had been spurted out, causing him to be severely injured once again. Xia ping ¡®an, who had dodged the attack, had already arrived in front of the ashen-faced expert of the seven Suns realm. His fists were like thunder as he used all his strength to punch the man¡¯s chest and abdomen. boom! Boom! Boom! a sudden p of thunder appeared out of thin air. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s fists, the man¡¯s body was directly torn into pieces, turning into countless burning pieces and scattering in all directions. Even the powerful Summoner at the seven Suns realm couldn¡¯t withstand Xia Pingan¡¯s continuous attacks. He was killed on the spot and his bones turned to dust. why? you b * stard! the other guy¡¯s eyes were so bloodshot that they were about to pop out. He roared and rushed towards Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lai Fu. The soul tool sword in his hand was drawn out, and he directly shed towards the two of them. The summoner had also reacted the moment Xia Pingan had made his move. However, his movements were still a little slower than Xia Pingan¡¯S. He had been a step slower. When Xia Pingan had made his move, he had just struck The Phantom plum blossom array. By the time he had reacted and attacked Xia Pingan with his second strike, hispanion had already died. Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lai Fu had suddenly be two against one. Xia Lai Fu¡¯s body flickered and he dodged the attack. He then charged towards the pale-faced man. hahaha, there must be something good in this array. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll steal my baby Pixiu. Xia Pingan was talking nonsense. He grabbed the soul tool soft sword that the seven sun realm expert had used to execute the Half Moon sh. His powerful soul power instantly wiped out the soul power imprint on the soul tool, turning the soft sword into his own. He then poured his divine power into it and shed out. The two half-moon shes collided with each other more than ten meters in front of Xia Pingan. With a loud boom, the force of the sword Qi spread in all directions. The peach blossom forest within a few dozen meters waspletely destroyed by the violent sword Qi, leaving nothing behind. impossible! the pale-faced seven sun realm expert was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. Hispanion¡¯s Soul Vessel had been able to exert its maximum power the moment the man caught it. This was simply heaven-defying. Even a seven sun realm Summoner who had obtained another person¡¯s Soul Vessel could not turn it into his own. It would also take a lot of effort topletely grind away the marks left on the soul Vessel by others so that the soul Vessel would be able to be used smoothly. Two-on-one The pale-faced man looked at Xia Lai Fu, whose head was still stained with the blood of hispanion. However, Xia Lai Fu was still rushing towards him with a nk expression. The pale-faced man was terrified. He turned around and ran towards the space tunnel that led to this ce. He did it without any hesitation. However, Xia Pingan would not let him escape from under her eyes. ...... One minuteter, in a Valley 1000 m away from the peach blossom forest, Xia Lafu, who had been cut into two by the Half Moon sh, stretched out his hands from the ground and grabbed the man¡¯s legs. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s Half Moon sh swept past the man¡¯s upper body. In a ce where spell techniques couldn¡¯t be used, the most brutal and direct result of the battle was a life for a life! Xia ping ¡®an put away the soul weapon longsword. The pale-faced Summoner¡¯s body only had a pair of feet left standing on the ground. Only the parts below the knees remained, while the parts above the knees had already turned into ashes. Xia Lafu¡¯s hands were tightly holding onto the ankles of the pair of feet. Xia Lai Fu¡¯s body, which had been cut in half, turned into liquid once again and condensed into a new body. After losing control of his legs, he fell to the ground. are these two guys poor? or is it because spatial equipment can¡¯t be dropped in this environment? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He had just killed two Summoners at the seven Suns realm. Although he could not cast spells here, he had the advantage of having the God¡¯s bone fused with his right middle finger and Xia Lafu¡¯s help. He had even caught his opponents off guard. However, in the end, he had killed two seven-sun realm Summoners for the first time. This was something that Xia ping ¡®an would never have dared to imagine in the past. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any time. She turned around and rushed toward the peach forest. After entering the illusory plum blossom formation, Shu Longxi, this silly girl, was still sitting cross-legged and didn¡¯t feel anything. She didn¡¯t know that she had just walked back and forth from the gates of hell. Xia Pingan took off the two earrings by Shu Longxi¡¯s ears and the visible jewelry that Shu Longxi was wearing and threw them all on the ground. Then, without a word, he picked up Shu Longxi and turned to run. After a moment, Xia ping ¡®an, who was carrying Shu Longxi, disappeared behind the thick fog with Xia Lai Fu, leaving the ce. Chapter 631 631 Waking up When Shu Longxi woke up and opened her eyes, she found that Xia Pingan was standing in front of her, staring at her with a pair of bright triangr eyes. Xia Pingan¡¯s current pair of triangr eyes, at first nce, would make people feel that this person was not to be trifled with, but after being with Xia Pingan for a long time, for some reason, when Shu Longxi saw this pair of eyes again, she felt a special sense of security. It was as if as long as this man was by her side, she would never have to worry about any idents. Just like now, Shu Longxi, who had woken up, only circted Shen power slightly throughout her body and found that there was nothing abnormal about her body. It was really reassuring. ¡°Why did you get so close, you scared me, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi red at Xia Pingan and had already stood up, but found that she and Mei Zheng seemed to be inside arge formation. From here, the outside was hazy and covered in a mist. The mist was still continuously rotating. Shu Longxi suddenly had a whole new level of respect for Xia Pingan.¡±Ah, I didn¡¯t think that you knew about formations. When did you set them up?¡± ¡°A few days ago!¡± ¡°By the way, how many days have I been in closed-door cultivation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just been a hundred days!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for a hundred days. Do I look that good?¡± Shu Longxi blinked her beautiful eyes and nced at Xia Pingan. This nce was slightly coquettish, and had a special kind of amorous feeling. just now, your body was shing with a strange light. I thought something had happened to you. I just didn¡¯t expect that you had alreadypletely integrated the divine elixir! Xia ping ¡®an had been outside the formation just now. The one guarding here was Xia Lai Fu. It was because Xia Lai Fu had noticed that something strange had appeared on Shu Longxi¡¯s body that Xia ping¡¯ an had returned and put Xia Lai Fu away. He had stood by Shu Longxi¡¯s side and waited for her to wake up. At this moment, Shu Longxi¡¯s entire presence and image had a slight changepared to before. Shu Longxi had been beautiful to begin with, but now she seemed even more beautiful. Her hair was so ck it was almost demonic, as if it had been washed by Starlight. The skin on her face was so soft that it seemed to break from a blow. There was a faintyer of red luster under her skin. She was beautiful, and there was a different fragrance on her body. ¡°Of course, in the future, this miss will be Forever Young.¡± Speaking of the divine pill, Shu Longxi instantly became happy. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows.¡±The harvest this time is too great. I didn¡¯t think that we would actually be able to obtain the divine secret treasure and even obtain the divine pill.¡± Speaking up to here, Shu Longxi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked,¡±that¡¯s right, what¡¯s in your divine secret treasure? have you opened it?¡± As I was in a hurryst time, I even forgot to check what¡¯s in your God¡¯s secret item.¡± ahem, haven¡¯t you noticed that this ce is different from the fallen Godnd? you can already use spells! Xia Pingan changed the topic easily. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this the peach blossom forest?¡± Shu Longxi stilled. ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand, and with a sh of light, a small array disc appeared in his hand. He directly kept the array disc in his secret mand. After putting away the formation disk, Shu Longxi finally saw her environment clearly. This was not a peach forest, but a giant tree hole that had been dug out. The space she was in wasn¡¯t very big, about twenty square meters. Not far from her left, there was a hole that had been dug out, leading to the bottom. Shu Longxi directly walked to the hole and flew down. She found that there was another 20 square meter tree hole space below. In the tree hole below, there was an exit that was half a person¡¯s height that led to the outside of the tree hole. There were a fewrge green leaves outside the exit, covering the entrance, but they could still see the light from outside shining in. Shu Longxi bent over and crawled out of the tree hole. When he came outside the tree hole and saw the scene outside, Shu Longxi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She was in a huge sea of woods, which was covered with 300 ¨C 400 m high huge trees. In the distance, there were many mountain ranges with some waterfalls hanging among them like silver chains. Behind the mountain ranges, a red sun was rising, waking up the entirend and woods from a night¡¯s sleep. Above their heads, a flock of one meter long birds with colorful tail feathers were chirping. On the ground, a group of tall herbivorous scaled beasts were leisurely wandering around. The Sea of Trees was full of vitality and energy. The scenery in front of him was beautiful and magnificent. He was definitely not on the myriad God, nor was he in the fallen Godnd. He had already returned to the insect world of the Yan God. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Shu Longxi asked Xia Pingan, who hade to her side, in shock. if you don¡¯t get it back, you¡¯ll die there. Is that pair of earrings you were wearing a special soul tool that can allow people to locate your position? ¡± Shu Longxi touched her ear and found that the earrings she had been wearing before were gone. I¡¯m still giving it back. That¡¯s something that all the disciples of the Shulong family wear to make it easier to find. Where¡¯s my earring? ¡± I threw it away. Eight days ago, in the peach blossom forest, I found that your earring was suddenly moving. A momentter, two people suddenly broke into the space we were in, ¡± Xia Pingan told him about how he had killed the two people that day. When Shu Longxi heard this, her expression kept changing. In the end, there was a thread of sorrow in her eyes. Looking at the rising sun in the distance, her expression became dark. She fell silent. Even Xia Pingan could feel her sadness. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. Thank you for saving me again, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi forced a smile at Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°How did those people locate you and find you?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°All the divine families might not be as glorious as you think!¡± Shu Longxi sighed lightly. maybe some people want to see me die. That way, they will have one lesspetitor. Also, in that situation, if I die, they can push the me to you. Someone will take the me for them. Between the same generation of the divine descendants, between the branches, sometimes they are like enemies. When Shu Longxi said this, Xia Pingan roughly understood. As the saying went, the imperial family was the most ruthless. Shu Longxi¡¯s divine family was probably not any better than the imperial family. The struggle for limited resources and power within a family could be more bloody. ¡°By the way, what did the two assassins look like?¡± Shu Longxi suddenly perked up and asked. Xia Pingan described the two people¡¯s appearances. Then, his hand moved. He pulled out a soul tool soft sword from his waist and handed it to Shu Longxi. this is the weapon they used! Shu Longxi looked at the soul tool soft sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, and then listened to Xia Pingan describe the appearance of the two people. She let out a long breath. I understand, it was as I had expected. They are from the heavenly fiend Alliance. Your decision to take me away was correct. If you didn¡¯t take me away, with a little hesitation, you might not be able to leave. The people of the heavenly fiend Alliance never act alone. If they want to find me, they will definitelye in arge group! ¡°What kind of organization is the heavenly fiend Alliance?¡± Xia Pingan asked. the heavenly fiend Alliance is the top assassin organization in the world of the gods-ying bugs. Those who can join this organization are at least ethereal opening Summoners. To some extent, the heavenly fiend Alliance and the WAN Shen sect are somewhat simr. They use cultivation resources to lure other Summoners to join them and then do many dangerous things. Many sects, God families, and secr power families can¡¯t do things, but they can do it! ¡°I¡¯ll give you this soul tool flexible sword for self-defense!¡± Xia Pingan handed the soft sword over. ¡°I have something for self-defense. You¡¯d better destroy this soft sword and never show it again. Once the heavenly fiend Alliance finds out that their men have died at your hands, they will definitely think of ways to take revenge on you!¡± Hearing Shu Longxi say this, Xia Pingan thought about it and then put away the soul tool soft sword. ¡°Remember, I killed those two people in the peach forest. It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s natural for me to kill their people. You don¡¯t need to drag the trouble to yourself, Xi Xi,¡± Shu Longxi warned with a serious expression. it doesn¡¯t matter, Yingluo. Xia Pingan shrugged. only with a little challenge will there be motivation to move forward! by the way, what is this ce in the God-killing bug world? ¡± Shu Longxi asked. I don¡¯t know either. I brought you out of the fallen Godnd and we were swept here by the spatial turbulence. There¡¯s no one within a radius of ten thousand miles. The number of Summoners that I¡¯ve seen flying in the sky can be counted with one hand. Chapter 632 632 Chapter 632-traveling together The insect world of the God-killing was so big that Xia ping ¡®an did not know where he was. There was a woman in seclusion beside him that he had to take care of and was being chased by an unknown expert. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t leave this ce to explore too far these few days. He could only hide in the tree hole with Shu Longxi and wait for time. In order to deal with any sudden situations, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even fuse with the realm Pearl that he had obtained before. Xia Pingan was afraid that an ident would happen while he was merging with the realm Pearl. If an expert attacked, he wouldn¡¯t even have the time to react. He and Shu Longxi might be killed. Therefore, Xia Pingan spent most of his time these days refining the fingerbone of the right index finger of the divine Spirit¡¯s body in his body. He had quite a fulfilling time. Hearing Xia Pingan say that he didn¡¯t know where this was, Shu Longxi wasn¡¯t surprised. She just looked around and waved her hand. In front of her, nine ancient cauldrons floating in the air appeared. The nine ancient cauldrons resonated gently and formed the shape of nine pces in the sky. They each gave off light and connected together. In the middle of the nine Cauldrons, a huge map opened. The mountains and rivers on the map could be seen at a nce. There was also a light spot shing in a ce where arge forest was. The painting of Nine Cauldrons! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the three small gs on the map that was spread out in the void and was shocked.¡¯ Damn, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a summoning spell. The painting of the nine Cauldrons was said to be the first map of Huaxia created by Yu the Great.¡¯ This spell technique seemed to be able to draw out the location of the area he was locked in. Shu Longxi looked at the map. With a wave of her hand, the nine Cauldrons and the map disappeared. we are now at the Dragon Horn ins in the southwest of the Yan Shen insect world, ¡± Shu Longxi said to Xia Pingan. Dragon Horn in? The information about the Dragon Horn in appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind and he took a deep breath. The Dragon Horn in was millions of kilometers away from the undying sea. If a Summoner were to fly from the undying sea to here without eating or drinking, it would probably take more than a year. He didn¡¯t expect to actuallye here. There used to be a big city in Dragon Horn city, called Dragon Horn city. It was also an important city of the human race in the God-ying bug realm. ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± Shu Longxi looked at Xia Pingan and asked. At this moment, the two of them no longer had the rtionship of being kidnapped and being kidnapped. They were more like friends who had gone through thick and thin together. ¡°I¡¯m going to find a ce to enter closed-door cultivation for a while!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said. After having a taste of the benefits of refining a Divine Spirit¡¯s body, Xia ping¡¯ an was now thinking about how to find a ce to go into seclusion andpletely refine a Divine Spirit¡¯s body with one or two hands to see what the effects would be. what about you? ¡± Shu Longxi thought and sighed. my family must still be looking for me. It¡¯s hard to contact my family in the wilderness. Without any news of me these days, my family must be worried. The Shu long family has a contact point in Dragon Horn city. I want to go to Dragon Horn city and contact my family first! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the people from the heavenly fiend Alliance are waiting for you in Dragon Horn city?¡± ¡°Dragon Horn city has its own rules. Even if the heavenly fiend Alliance has people in Dragon Horn city, it¡¯s not a ce where they can do whatever they want. Inparison, it¡¯s more dangerous to meet people from the heavenly fiend Alliance or high-level zergs in the wilderness. If you want to cultivate in seclusion, you might as well go to Dragon Horn city. There are many ces in Dragon Horn city where experts can cultivate in seclusion, and their safety is guaranteed. It¡¯s much safer than any ce in the wild. Moreover, there are many Summoners gathered in Dragon Horn city. You can also find some rare realm pearls.¡± Xia ping ¡®an rubbed his chin. To him, it didn¡¯t matter where he went into seclusion. He could just go underground and find a ce to set up the formation disk. However, the fact that Shu Longxi said that Dragon Horn city could find rare realm pearls was very attractive to Xia ping¡¯ an. It was better to go and take a look. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll also take a look at Dragon Horn Urban area!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Shu Longxi also nodded. She suddenly thought of something. Oh right, I was interrupted by you when I asked you a question just now. You still haven¡¯t said what is inside your secret treasure of God? ¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing!¡± Xia Pingan wanted to fool her. Shu Longxi looked at Xia Pingan and suddenly smiled, revealing her snow-white teeth. She said in a soft voice, ¡± okay, I understand. You obtained a divine weapon in the God¡¯s secret treasure. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep it a secret for you. I will only tell the elders of our family ording to the rules. If our Elder Council doesn¡¯t tell others, then I don¡¯t care! ¡°Fine, you¡¯re ruthless. Take a look at this!¡± Xia ping ¡®an surrendered immediately. With a wave of his hand, Xia Lai Fu, who had the same face as him, walked out of the secret mand. Xia Lai Fu bowed to Shu Longxi and then his body melted like mercury, turning back into the metallic cube that floated in front of the two. ¡°Good fortune gold!¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately shouted in shock. ¡°What is the Fortune Ruyi gold?¡± Xia Pingan asked. it¡¯s this thing in front of you. Once it recognizes you as its master, it can transform into all kinds of humans or animals at your will. It¡¯s like a clone or a pet, and it can do many things at once. It can even cast the summoner¡¯s spells that you can cast. However, all of this is not in vain. It will consume your divine power and physical strength. If you let it participate in the battle with you, your physical strength and divine power consumption will be almost twice your normal consumption. Additionally, this thing can not be too far away from you. If it¡¯s too far away, you will lose your connection with it!¡± that¡¯s right. That¡¯s true, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded. the most important thing about this thing is that it¡¯s very difficult to kill it with ordinary means. It will only be refined if it falls into a fire domain or a divine Kingdom. Otherwise, even if it¡¯s shattered, it will reform and reform. ¡°This thing can be refined by the fire domain?¡± Xia Pingan said in surprise. everything in the world is born with mutual promotion and restraint. Although this good fortune Ruyi gold has endless changes, of course, it has its weakness. You only need to prevent it from seeking for death. If you see someone who could disy fire-element realm, you¡¯d better keep this item far away from him. If you can use it well, this good fortune Ruyi gold could be your good assistant before you promote to a demigod. It¡¯s priceless! As Shu Longxi spoke, she even reached out to touch the floating metal piece and said enviously,¡±I¡¯ve dreamed of having a treasure like this since I was young. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d actually get a Yingluo.¡± Just as Shu Longxi touched the Fortune Ruyi gold, the Fortune Ruyi gold turned back into Mei Zheng¡¯s appearance. Shu Longxi¡¯s hand just happened to touch Mei Zheng¡¯s face. Feeling that something wasn¡¯t right, Shu Longxi¡¯s face reddened and she hurriedly pulled her hand back. Then, her hand moved, and her expression pretended to be calm as she handed Xia Pingan a crystal-like mask. seeing that you have protected me these days and saved me, I will give this illusion God Mask to you. If you see the Shu long family¡¯s people, hide far away. It will be easier for you to escape in the future. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take out this mask before?¡± Xia Pingan looked at Shu Longxi with a toothache. This girl was quite cunning. She had never taken out this mask before. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m ady, can¡¯t I leave some room for maneuver?¡± Shu Longxi raised her head and said righteously, ¡± if you don¡¯t want it, then forget it! Shu Longxi wanted to take the mask back, but Xia Pingan had already taken the illusion God Mask. okay, then thank you! What Shu Longxi took out was definitely good stuff. Even though he had the transformation spell, it was also good to have an illusion God Mask. The illusion God¡¯s mask was like a crystal and was exceptionally delicate. When Xia Pingan held the mask in his hand, he felt that this item was extraordinary. The mask¡¯s aura was sacred and vast, and it was definitely not an ordinary item. It immediately reminded him of the divine weapon fragment he had obtained when he had cooperated with true Lord Minghe. Although the aura on this mask was not as strong as the divine weapon fragment he had obtained previously and was much weaker, the feeling was very simr. ¡°How do I use this illusion God Mask?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°If you wear this on your face, you can change into whoever you want. Why don¡¯t you wear it now? it¡¯ll be convenient to go to Dragon Horn city, and you won¡¯t be recognized by the Shu long family!¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Shu Longxi smiled. I still have this thing, and I don¡¯t need it right now. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time. It¡¯ll take a few days to get from here to Dragon Horn city, Yingluo. After Shu Longxi finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Xia Pingan to say anything. She flew directly towards the southwest. Xia Pingan put the illusion God Mask on his face. With a thought, he changed his face. After putting Xia Lai Fu away, he also flew towards Shu Longxi. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s face change, Shu Longxiughed. you¡¯ve never been a handsome man before, how did you change your face like this? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, I think this face suits you better, Yingluo.¡± At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s face had changed. He had sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, and a Jade-like face. He had the image of a fine young master. He really did match Shu Longxi. Chapter 633 633 Chapter 633 encounter Three dayster, at night. Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi flew in the sky. As the sun slowly set, the world became dark. The earth under their feet seemed to be covered by a ck Veil, and everything gradually became quiet. At their flight altitude, everything on the ground looked t. The ovepping mountains were just folds of the earth. In this silence, the huge spatial crack in the sky became more and more oppressive. Inside the huge spatial crack, the huge shadow of the pantheon star glowed with a tragic Scarlet color, looking like food being chewed by a demon. The lightning bolts that shed from time to time and the rolling dark red clouds in the spatial crack always made people feel that a terrifying monster woulde out of the spatial crack at any time. ¡°How much do youck realm beads?¡± Shu Longxi was wearing a thin green veil on her face, only revealing two beautiful eyes. She looked both mysterious and beautiful. Shu Longxi, who was wearing a green veil to cover her face, was no longer worried that people would recognize her at a nce. Shu Longxi was ridiculing Xia Pingan, her tone unceremoniously mocking, ¡± you saw an ethereal opening realm flying me insect from afar, but you actually chased it for more than two hours and flew more than a thousand kilometers. I¡¯m also in awe. If I wasn¡¯t worried that something would happen to you, I would have been killed by you. Can¡¯t you show some of the self-awareness and style of an ethereal opening expert? it¡¯s too embarrassing to be treated like you¡¯ve never seen insect crystals or realm pearls.¡± a well-fed man doesn¡¯t know the hunger of a starving man. As long as I have the opportunity to get my hands on a realm Pearl, of course, I won¡¯t miss it. If you don¡¯t umte, you won¡¯t be able to reach a thousand miles. The sea doesn¡¯t reject the small currents, so you can be as big as you want. If you want to improve further, I won¡¯t mind no matter how many realm pearls you have. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t refute him. He just shrugged and said. Just now, he had finished dealing with the flying me insect and obtained an ethereal opening realm insect crystal as well as a Foundation establishment realm Pearl that was no longer useful to him. The price was that when he had brought Shu Longxi to chase after the winged me insect, they had flown an extra 1000 km and had been dyed for two hours. So he had been scolded by Shu Longxi. Shu Longxi rolled her eyes at Xia Pingan, ¡± find a ce to rest! ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, then pointed to a mountain in front of them, ¡± I think I saw a cave there. ording to the amount of Shen power the two had, they could have flown straight to Dragon Horn city, but that way, the Shen power and physical strength used up along the way would be greater. If they met with danger and their condition was not good, they would be at a disadvantage. Also, Shu Longxi felt that it was not elegant enough, so the two of them had been travelling during the day. At night, they would find a ce to rest and eat. Shu Longxi was unmoved. Every night, she would take a bath and then change into a new dress the next morning, continuing to travelled. In the blink of an eye, the two of themnded outside the cave in the wild. The cave looked very dry and deep. However, when they entered the cave, they found that the cave already had an owner. The owner of the cave was a nest of animals that were many timesrger than roons, but looked simr to roons-dark circles, round faces, white ears, and a big furry tail. There were many non-native animals in the insect world of the gods-ying insect. Xia Pingan did not know the name of these animals. The family of the cave¡¯s owner looked at the two people who had suddenly barged into their residence in shock and began to bare their teeth. I¡¯m sorry for taking over your house today. Shu Longxi smiled and couldn¡¯t help but say this to the animals hiding in the cave. Then, she waved her hand and summoned a ¡®green protection¡¯ barrier around her. Xia Pingan also casually cast a ¡®green protection¡¯ barrier on himself. The moment the ¡°green protection¡± was activated, the family members became quiet at once. They didn¡¯t show any hostility to the two people anymore and continued to sleep with their tails around their bodies. green protection ¡± was the most basic spell he had obtained when he first fused with the foundation establishment bead. However, this spell was very useful. Once a Summoner cast this spell, they would not be attacked by ordinary wild beasts and poisonous insects in the wild. Those wild beasts and poisonous insects would see you as ¡± one of them ¡°, a part of nature, and would not attack you. Xia Pingan ced a disk array outside the cave to conceal the aura here. With a move of his hand, a few more Spider puppets crawled out from his hand. They crawled to the entrance of the cave and the top of the cave to keep an eye on the Sentry realm. A temporary foothold waspleted. With a wave of her hand, Shu Longxi summoned a few maids and servants and lit a fire on the ground of the cave. The maids and servants that had been summoned took out tea sets, teapots, and other things. Some even took out tables and chairs to clean. In a moment, a ce was set up in the cave. They cooked tea and roasted meat for the two. Everything was done in an orderly manner, as if they were on vacation, and they didn¡¯t feel wronged at all. This high-level Summoner kid, no matter where he was, he could always be wrapped up sofortably. Sitting on a soft stool, Xia Pingan sipped on a mouthful of fragrant tea and ate the fragrant roasted meat. He sighed in satisfaction and said, ¡± do you know why I¡¯m working so hard now? it¡¯s because I also want to be able to live like you one day. With a wave of my hand, I can have everything and don¡¯t have to worry about anything, Yingluo. ¡°What is this?¡± Shu Longxi rolled her eyes at Xia ping ¡®an,¡±those high level Summoners who have formed their own God nations, they all live like kings and gods in their own God nations. They have all three pces and six courtyards, and even seventy-two concubines. They all don¡¯t want toe out of their God nations anymore.¡± The roon family rtives that had just fallen asleep smelled the fragrance of the roasted meat. They all twisted their charmingly na?ve bodies and gathered over. They straightened their bodies and looked eagerly at the roasted meat in Shu Longxi and Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. Shu Longxi smiled and fed the big guys some meat. The big guys obedientlyy down at Shu Longxi¡¯s feet, looking like they were free to be fed. ¡°Oh right, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi, who was ying with her roon rtive, suddenly thought of something. She turned her head, a special light shing in her eyes. She asked casually,¡±I heard that some male Summoners especially like realm pearls that can summon beautiful women and can then summon beautiful women to keep thempany. They are all like lechers with impure motives. Can you summon beautiful women? let me see, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan could summon Wang Zhaojun, but at this time, Xia Pingan wisely shook his head and said with a serious face, ¡± are you kidding me? how can I summon a beautiful woman? I have never seen such a realm Pearl before, Yingluo. Hmph, that¡¯s more like it. Don¡¯t learn from those cousins of mine. After mastering the realm Pearl to summon beauties, they don¡¯t care about anything else. All of them are lecherous. I really hate them, haha. After chatting for a while, drinking tea, and eating, more than an hour had passed. The night outside hadpletely darkened. Shu Longxi was just about to have the maidservant she had summoned pack up. She was about to wash up when the ground of the entire cave and the earth suddenly trembled. A terrifying and vast Shen power aura came from the distance. The godly aura came from hundreds of kilometers away with a great sense of oppression, causing their secret mand to shake. It was not an ordinary Summoner, but a demigod-level master. The quakes on the ground were not earthquakes. They might be due to a fight between powerhouses. Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi looked at each other. The two of them saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. In the next second, Shu Longxi put away everything she had summoned and extinguished the fire in the cave with a wave of her hand. Xia Pingan put away the spider puppet and the formation disk outside. The two of them rushed out of the cave at the same time. Xia Pingan¡¯s illusion covered the two of them, making them hide in the darkness. Then the two of them flew in the direction of the terrifying presence. Only after flying a few miles, Xia Pingan had already seen a weird rolling Red cloud in the sky in the distance like a burning bloody sea. With a destructive Qi, it seemed that it would copse at any time. Above the bloody red Cloud, numerous battle puppets were standing on the cloud like heavenly soldiers and generals with overwhelming killing Qi. ¡°A demigod expert, a God Country has descended!¡± Shu Longxi eximed. In fact, Xia ping ¡®an was even more shocked, because he sensed a familiar aura from the raging sea of blood and mes in the horizon divine Kingdom. The aura made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart tremble. It was Lao Ai! It was the aura of the Hierarch of the blood demon sect, zu Motian! Chapter 634 634 Crazy God Zumo Tian was the person that Xia Pingan was most afraid of meeting. Watching the rolling bloody clouds and the exposed Holy Kingdom in the night sky, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart pounded. He felt thirsty at once and almost wanted to turn around and escape. A demigod like zu Motian was extremely ferocious. In order to kill him, he even refined the entire secluded Mountain City and left no one alive. If he knew that he was nearby, he would be in trouble. ¡°There are demigod level experts fighting. Something big is happening over there. Let¡¯s go and see Wufu.¡± Shu Longxi didn¡¯t notice Xia Pingan¡¯s abnormality at all and immediately became excited, and immediately flew in that direction. Xia ping ¡®an also calmed his mind. Without a sound or expression, he immediately followed Shu Longxi and quickly flew towards the ce where the violent vibrations wereing from. Although zu Motian was terrifying, if he was here for Zhang tie, Zhang tie might have already been exterminated by his immortal country. Zu Motian would not be so stupid as to make such a great noise to scare people. Therefore, it was absolutely an ident for Zhang tie to meet zu Motian here. Zu Motian couldn¡¯t know that Zhang tie was here either. Xia ping ¡®an was confident in his secret transformation technique, but he was also very curious. He wondered what had happened to zu Motian to cause such a bigmotion in the Dragon Horn ins and for him to risk his life in the divine Kingdom. Just as Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi were flying into the distance, Zumo Tian¡¯s divine Kingdom appeared. The sea of blood in the sky poured down with the mes. The thousands of soldiers and horses standing on the blood clouds, as well as all kinds of strange beasts and fierce birds, also rushed down. They brought with them a power that could destroy the world. The entire earth was shaking. In the sky hundreds of miles away, it was as if a blood-colored curtain had been drawn, covering the sky and the sun. Closely after that, a golden light beam shot into the sky and split the bloody curtain into two. When the monstrous Blood Fire met the golden light, it was like a surging wave hitting a towering reef. No matter how fierce the wave was, the reef did not move at all. The golden light illuminated the ground for hundreds of miles, making it as bright as day. In the golden light, an old voice reverberated in the sky like a Thunderbolt. It was crazy, domineering, destructive, and sounded like wailing and weeping. what is the heaven? what is the great Dao? what is the living beings? why do you want to destroy my country? I¡¯ve already be a God? why do you still want to destroy us? why do you want to destroy our gods? so what? so what? hahaha? ¡± As this voice rang out, the tremors on the ground doubled in intensity in an instant. Even from hundreds of kilometers away, Xia Pingan could feel the huge energy shock waveing from the distance. It swept across the mountains, causing the air in the sky and on the ground to tremble. ¡°White hair Mad God Nannan.¡± Hearing that voice and seeing that golden light, Shu Longxi, who was flying, cried out again. Her expression changed and she pulled Xia ping to a stop.¡±That¡¯s enough. We¡¯ll just watch from here. Don¡¯t go over and Nannan.¡± ¡°Ah, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a crazy person there who¡¯s terrifyingly powerful. When he goes crazy, he doesn¡¯t care who you are. When something like this happens, I¡¯ll just watch from the side. As long as I reveal my identity, the other demigods will know that I¡¯m from the Shulong family, and no matter how crazy they beat me up, they won¡¯t dare to touch me. That crazy person doesn¡¯t care who you are at all.¡± ¡°You said that the madman is the white-haired Mad God. Who is the white-haired Mad God?¡± I¡¯ve never seen the white-haired Mad God. He¡¯s a legendary figure who hasn¡¯t appeared in hundreds of years. But what he just said is his signature move. ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s expression turned dark. She sighed and looked at the pir of light that shot into the sky in the distance. She shook her head. I heard that this white-haired Mad God was the demigod expert who had the highest chance of bing a martial God more than a thousand years ago. He was also the Crown Prince of arge country in Yuan Qiu world. But because he was engrossed in cultivation, he didn¡¯t care about the world. Once, when he explored the void secret realm, because too much time had passed, his country had already been destroyed by the evil sect¡¯s rampage. None of our nsmen or rtives were spared!¡± ¡°So miserable?¡± legend has it that he had already broken through thest barrier of deification. He wanted to return to his country to deify and hold a Grand deification ceremony, but he didn¡¯t expect to see his home country in ruins, his family¡¯s cemeteries overgrown with weeds, and even the woman he loved the most had long turned into white bones. Then he went crazy, turned white overnight, and aged for a thousand years. After that, he went on a killing spree, killing the demigods of the cult and millions of cultists. Then, he destroyed six bug nests alone and killed six bug emperors. After that, he disappeared. It only appears once every hundred years, and every time it appears, it will go crazy and kill people, making people¡¯s faces change.¡± Hearing Shu Longxi say this, Xia ping ¡®an sucked in a cold breath, ¡± then, isn¡¯t this white-haired Mad God the strongest demigod? ¡± it¡¯s possible, but I¡¯m not too sure about the situation at the demigod realm. The demigod realm is not something we can measure. I heard from my grandfather that if the white-haired Mad God didn¡¯t go crazy, he might have be a God long ago. But after he went crazy, his strength fluctuated, so it¡¯s hard to say. Xia Pingan looked at the battlefield in the distance and swallowed his saliva. If he still had his long-distance vision, he would be able to see everything clearly even if he was standing here. However, it was too dangerous to be close to the battlefield of the demigod experts. He really didn¡¯t know how the battle between the white-haired Mad God and zu Motian was going. If the white-haired Mad God could kill zu Motian, it would be a great thing! Just as Xia ping ¡®an was thinking this, he saw Shu Longxi wave her hand. First, she pointed at herself. Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes shed with a golden light, and then she pointed at Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an felt a cool light in his eyes. Looking at the battlefield a few hundred li away, it was as it was now. ¡°Argh, what¡¯s this secret method?¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just a thousand-mile vision,¡± Shu Longxi said calmly. Then, she looked in the direction of the battlefield and sucked in a cold breath.¡±So strong, it¡¯s just a thousand miles,¡± she said. Xia Pingan looked over and was also shocked. ...... In the battlefield that was hundreds of miles away, the sky was turning upside down, and blood clouds were pressing down on the city. Endless battle formations, soldiers, and summoned creatures were rushing from all directions, rushing toward a figure standing proudly in the void of the battlefield. The demonic Qi around zu Motian¡¯s body soared up into the sky, and his blood-red hair fluttered in the air. The divine Kingdom appeared behind him, pressing down on the figure in the void of the battlefield with endless pressure. The figure facing the pressure of ancestral sky High¡¯s Holy Kingdom was an old man with messy white hair and sharp wrinkles on his face. Standing in the void arrogantly, he looked up at the Holy Kingdom which was pressing down with an expression of madness and reminiscence. His eyes were full of vicissitudes that hadsted for 1000 years. As The Blood Divine Kingdom descended, all the mountains within a hundred miles were instantly crushed and turned into tnd. The pressure that every inch of air was under could turn steel into g. In the blink of an eye, billions of demonic soldiers had arrived, all of them filled with killing intent. if the heavens have no eyes, I will open the eyes for the heavens. the white-haired figure finally let out a long sigh and punched. With just one punch, hundreds of millions of soldiers, Dragons, Tigers, and giant chariots were turned into ashes. In the entire world, there was only the fist intent of the white-haired Mad God that was unparalleled. Within a radius of a hundred miles, the mountain peak had been ttened by the divine Kingdom. However, this punch had turned the ground into a sea. A hole had been opened in the blood-red Sky. Within the hole, countless stars were moving, changing unpredictably. The immortal country where zu Motian descended was split into two at a stroke, causing endless quakes in the sky while numerous fragments fell off the immortal country. The powerful shock waves from the ground and the air reached the sky where Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi were standing in the blink of an eye. They swept through the wind and clouds, sweeping over like a storm with sharp des. Xia Pingan waved his hand and a water shield wrapped around him and Shu Longxi. When the water shield changed from a round to an oval due to the shock waves, the shock waves swept past the two of them, sending the grass and trees on the ground flying. No matter how powerful the beasts and insects were, they didn¡¯t dare to move under such a punch. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to show their faces. Xia ping ¡®an was already stunned! With just a single punch, the earth and the sea changed, and the stars moved. It was so powerful that it was difficult to understand. As the fist approached, zu Motian spurted out blood. His bloody hair turned into ashes. The skin on his face cracked and divine light shot out, which was extremely terrifying. Chapter 635 635 Chapter 635-poor man Shocking, this was too shocking! Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi were unable to recover from the battle for a long time. They saw zu Motian flying backward like a blood-red meteor, covering hundreds of miles in a sh and fleeing to the West. The white-haired Mad God caught up with him and threw out another punch. Zu Motian received the punch, and one of his arms was burned into ashes in the air. When Mad God was about to punch zu Motian¡¯s head for the third time, Xia Pingan almost choked as he couldn¡¯t wait for Mad God to smash zu Motian¡¯s head so that he would have one less threat. At the most critical moment, zu Motian spurted out a mouthful of blood into the sky, which then turned into a Demon¡¯s Eye that was dozens of kilometers in size. The Demon¡¯s Eye emitted a bloody light and blocked crazy God¡¯s third punch. When the huge Devil¡¯s Eye copsed, zu Motian spurted out a second mouthful of blood, which melted a hole in the void. He then drilled into the hole and disappeared. The battle was over! The blood demon sect¡¯s Hierarch, zu Motian, who had broken into Shangjing city of the great Shang and refined the secluded Mountain City, could only withstand three punches from crazy God before he lost one of his hands and turned bald. He then fled in a sorry state. If Xia ping ¡®an had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such a strong man existed in this world. Mad God¡¯s lone figure stood in the void. Beneath his feet was a vast ocean, and the sky above him was filled with violent spatial turbulence. Mad God¡¯s white hair was like a Holy avnche in the air, disheveled, sorrowful, wild, and domineering, yet proud and lonely. Crazy God raised his hands and screamed at the sky. Tears fell from his eyes, but heughed out loud, ¡± what is the heaven? what is the great Dao? what is the living beings? why do you want to destroy my country? I have already be a God. Why do you still want to destroy us? why do you want to destroy our God? so what? so what? so what? so what? hahaha? ¡± Mad God¡¯s voice resounded through the heavens and earth, shaking the earth. Suddenly, the Mad God turned his head, his violent blood-red eyes looking towards Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi. Even though they were hundreds of li away, in this instant, Xia Pingan felt as if he had been punched in the face. His heart tightened, the secret altar and the qi and blood in his body shook. A Great Terror that could be destroyed at any moment caused Xia Pingan¡¯s mind to tremble. This feeling was as if the divine Kingdom above their heads was about to crash down. The pressure it gave off was not ordinary. F * ck, he was hundreds of kilometers away and was invisible with an illusion, but he was still discovered. At this moment, Xia Pingan finally had a better understanding of the Mad God¡¯s strength. He was not just a demigod, he was probably close to the God bi ¡®an. not good, crazy God has found us. Run, run, run, run. Shu Longxi¡¯s expression changed. She pulled Xia Pingan and the two turned to run. However, Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi turned and ran away quickly. They hadn¡¯t even flown five hundred meters when a mountain-like figure stood in front of them. The snow White Wind was blowing around his head, his eyes were wild, his face was filled with bitter and deep wrinkles, and his body was surging with an aura that could destroy the world. Crazy God didn¡¯t seem to move, but Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi felt the space around them freeze. The two of them were like flies sealed in wax, unable to move. ¡°Senior Kuang Shen, Shu Longxi of the Shu long family greets senior,¡± Shu Longxi hurriedly said to Kuang Shen. As she spoke, Shu Longxi suddenly stood in front of Xia Pingan, blocking him behind her. ¡°Shu long Xi, Shu long Xi Xi.¡± Looking at Shu Longxi, Kuang Shen¡¯s violent eyes suddenly became dazed. He muttered to himself, as if he had fallen into some sort of memory.¡±I think I¡¯ve heard of this name before, Xi Xi. The aura of your bloodline. I think I¡¯ve seen Xi Xi before. 800 years ago, Xi Xi had a little kid in the Grand silence realm in the zing heaven demon cave. He looked very much like you. That year, I killed Xi Xi from the zing heaven demon cave¡¯s thousand demons gang. That kid, Xi Xi, was very bold. You even picked up a lot of things behind me, Yingying.¡± The smile on Shu Longxi¡¯s face became even wider, and her attitude became even more respectful. She hurriedly said,¡±senior crazy God, my ancestor Shu Longxi had once met with senior at the zing heaven demon cave 800 years ago. I didn¡¯t think that senior would still remember. My ancestor had always said that senior crazy God¡¯s bearing was unparalleled and that your power was unparalleled. Seeing you today, it really was the case. Junior truly admires you. To be able to see senior¡¯s bearing today, I have not lived my life in vain.¡± then who is he? ¡± crazy God¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to Xia Pingan, and his eyes became fierce and violent again. Xia Pingan was the first to be affected by crazy God¡¯s murderous aura, and the qi and blood in his body trembled. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood that was spat out was still in the air, but it turned into mes and ashes under the murderous aura, which was extremely terrifying. senior, he¡¯s also a member of the Shulong family, Xi Xi! Shu Longxi hurriedly eximed. She opened her arms and blocked Xia ping ¡®an. you¡¯re talking nonsense. He doesn¡¯t have the aura of the Shu long family on him. Kuang Shen roared in anger. The wind and clouds changed colors. That violent voice exploded in their ears like thunder, making Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi¡¯s heads buzz. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t have the aura of the Shu long family, he is my man, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi still stood in front of Xia Pingan. This silly girl. Xia Pingan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and pulled Shu Longxi over. He pulled Shu Longxi behind him and took two steps forward without fear. He looked straight at crazy God and bowed, ¡± junior Mei Zheng greets senior crazy God Jie Jie. The Mad God¡¯s fierce and violent eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an. At this time, his eyes suddenly blurred again, and then tears began to fall. He said to Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be like me. You¡¯re a poor man. Your Kingdom has been destroyed. Your bones are withered. Where are the living people? the spirit world has been destroyed. So what if you have the body of a God? only the two of us are left in this world. So poor. With tears flowing down his face, crazy God turned around and strode away in the air. With one step, he was over 100 miles away. With another step, a step-like space crack appeared in the sky. As soon as crazy God stepped into the space crack, his figure disappeared. The entire sky was filled with crazy God¡¯s murmurs, ¡± poor Tao Wu. As she watched Mad God leave, Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and her heart was trembling. Xia Pingan had felt a little proud of himself when he had just advanced to the seven Suns realm. However, after seeing the Mad God today, Xia Pingan realized that he was like an ant in front of the Mad God. That crazy God was actually able to see through his roots from the spiritual realm with a single nce. It was too terrifying. And the God spirit body, he didn¡¯t know if he was talking about himself or him. Could it be that crazy God had also obtained a God spirit body before, which was why he was so powerful? For a moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Shu Longxi let out a long breath and suddenly looked at Xia Pingan with a puzzled expression. are you hiding something from me? why did crazy God say that you are as pitiful as him, and that you have a spiritual world and a body of a God? ¡± cough, cough, how would I know what senior crazy God is talking about? as for you, why did you say I¡¯m your man? just now, you were even blocking in front of me and whining. Xia Pingan turned his defense into an attack, his two eyes staring straight at Shu Longxi. Shu Longxi was slightly flustered. Her face suddenly had a rosy color. Then, she forced herself to be calm and exined, ¡± you, Qianqian, don¡¯t think too much. I, Qianqian, at that time, I just didn¡¯t want to see you die at the hands of senior crazy God. Senior crazy God is very temperamental. If he wanted to kill you just now, one finger would be enough. You saved me once before, and now I¡¯m saving you again. We¡¯re even, Hmph! ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Xia Pingan looked suspiciously at Shu Longxi. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Yingluo!¡± Shu Longxi said. Xia Pingan suddenly smiled and nodded. She looked relieved. alright, as long as you¡¯re not lusting after my body or having any ideas about me, I¡¯m relieved, Yingluo. The little bit of panic and emotion in her heart was instantly destroyed by Xia Pingan¡¯s words. Shu Longxi ground her teeth and red at Xia Pingan angrily. get lost! After scolding, Shu Longxi herself burst outughing. what kind of man have I not seen? you look like an ugly monster, who wants you! ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Chapter 636 636 Dragon Horn city 10 dayster, a man and a woman flew over here from afar. Standing in the sky outside Dragon Horn city, they stopped for a walk. The insect world of the goddess of ughter was infinitely vast, and most of the ces were sparsely popted. It was the territory of the insect race and various wild beasts. There were also very few cities and gathering ces of Summoners in the insect world of the goddess of ughter. Often, there might not even be a city in an area of tens of millions of square kilometers. Once there was a city, it would be a gathering ce for the entire area within tens of millions of ordinary kilometers. It was needless to say that it was very lively. Just like the Dragon Horn city in front of them. There were all kinds of people flying around in the sky. Summoners were in the sky from all directions. Some of them flew with their own divine power, some rode various summoned beasts or pets, and some even drove various flying tools such as spiritual artifacts and soul tools. Dragon Horn city covered tens of thousands of square kilometers. In this vast area, there were hundreds of mountain peaks. The highest ones were tens of thousands of meters high, reaching straight into the clouds, while the lowest ones were hundreds of meters high. They were very elegant. On or around these mountain peaks, there were various buildings, markets, taverns, and various stores. It was a bustling scene everywhere. In this case, the two Summoners, one male and one female, who had just flown over from a distance, were not eye-catching at all. ¡°This is Dragon Horn city. The Shu long family has a family guild Hall on Qi Yun peak. It will be fine if I go to the Shu long family guild Hall. There are people from the Shu long family in charge of the Guild Hall. They will inform my family,¡± Shu Longxi said. Even though her expression was rxed, there was a forced smile. In these two days, the closer they got to Dragon Horn city, the slower Shu Longxi flew in the day and the longer she rested at night. It was as if she was purposely dying something, especially for thest three days of the journey. The two of them had flown for five days. However, no matter what, he still arrived at Dragon Horn city today. It was time for the two to part. ¡°Will the people from the heavenly fiend Alliancee to find trouble with you?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid when we¡¯re out in the open. This is actually the Shu long family¡¯s internal matter. I will take care of it, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi tidied her hair and smiled. Xia Pingan scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only move his hand and take out a box. He handed it to Shu Longxi. this Kasaya is for you! ¡°Argh, What¡¯s this?¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes looked straight at Xia Pingan. it¡¯s an array disc that I refined for you these few days on the road. There are also a few mechanical puppets that can protect you. I¡¯ve left the usage method inside. Keep it as a memento, Yingluo. Shu Longxi was very happy. She put away the wooden box that Xia Pingan had handed over. will we meet again in the future? ¡± ¡°I think so!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it for real!¡± Shu Longxi smiled and pointed in the direction of Dragon Horn city as she introduced it to Xia Pingan, ¡± if you want to find a ce to go into seclusion, you can go to the iron sword peak in the East. There are experts there, and they have a strong background. You can just rent a cave dwelling there, and your safety will be guaranteed. If you want the realm Pearl, you can go here and look at the Dragon Horn market over there. There are markets and auctions for Summoners. Some rare realm pearls often appear here, and therge families will arrange for people to collect the realm pearls here. They are quick to act. Perhaps we can get some rare realm Pearl Kasaya.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you next time, Yingluo, Yingluo,¡± Shu Longxi said, her face filled with reluctance. After looking deeply at Xia ping ¡®an, she turned and flew towards the Shu long family¡¯s n Hall. Xia ping ¡®an stood in the air, looking at Shu Longxi¡¯s back. He was also slightly lost. The image of Shu Longxi standing between him and crazy God kept appearing in his mind. His emotions were in turmoil. Humans were not nts and could not be emotionless. He had never exposed Shu Longxi¡¯s feelings towards him, but that did not mean he did not know. In the blink of an eye, Shu Longxi, who had already flown several li, couldn¡¯t help but stop. Turning around, she saw that Xia Pingan was still standing at the same spot, looking at her. A bright smile that came from the bottom of her heart appeared on Shu Longxi¡¯s face. Her eyes became slightly moist. Xia Pingan waved at her. Shu Longxi also waved back. When Shu Longxi turned around and flew away, her back view felt much lighter. In a short while, Xia Pingan saw Shu Longxi fly to a mountain peak with beautiful pavilions and high tforms in the distance. She was weed by arge group of people that came out. ¡°This silly girl, Yingying.¡± Xia Pingan smiled and shook his head slightly. Then he retracted his gaze and flew towards the east side of Dragon Horn city that Shu Longxi had pointed to. ording to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s habit, he was not in a hurry to find a ce when he came here. Instead, he first found a bustling restaurant in the city that was full of people. He ordered something to eat in the restaurant and listened to the discussions of the summoners in the restaurant while eating, collecting useful information for himself. What Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect was that the news that the Mad God had severely injured zu Motian had spread like wildfire. Almost everyone in Dragon Horn city knew about it. Xia ping ¡®an secretly guessed that there might have been other experts watching the earth-shattering battle from afar that night, which was why the news had spread so quickly. In addition to this news, there was another piece of news that was also a little rted to Xia Pingan. There was a group of people from the blood demon church in Dragon Horn city. Unexpectedly, that group of people encountered a group of experts sent by the military of the great Shang kingdom in Dragon Horn city to enter the world of the God-killing bugs. The two sides had a few conflicts here. After the news of zu Motian being severely injured by crazy God and escaping was spread, a week ago, the great Shang military¡¯s troops suddenly attacked the blood demon church¡¯s troops. The blood demon church¡¯s troops suffered heavy losses and had no choice but to escape from Dragon Horn city. In order to avoid the blood demon church¡¯s revenge, the great Shang military¡¯s Summoners also retreated from Dragon Horn city, missing Xia Pingan. Many experts of the blood demon church had entered the insect world of the God of ughter these days. Xia ping ¡®an had not even seen his face yet, but for various reasons, many of them had already been killed. Even zu Motian had been seriously injured by crazy God. Xia ping¡¯ an deeply felt that he had made the right decision toe to the insect world of the God of ughter this time. Many of the other news in the restaurant were rted to the myriad God and the primordial n. While Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi were trapped in the fallen Godnd, the primordial n¡¯s activity had suddenly increased. Other than the myriad God, the figures of the primordial n could be seen in many ces, and many Summoners had already been killed. At this moment, with crazy God¡¯s appearance, there was an undercurrent in the God-killing insect world. Many Summoners had gathered in Dragon Horn city and were discussing how to fight against the primordial strain. In addition, Xia Pingan had also heard some news about the trading of realm beads and the auction. He had gained a lot. After eating a meal, Xia Pingan had a rough understanding of the current situation in Dragon Horn city. After eating and paying, Xia ping ¡®an left the restaurant and flew directly towards the iron sword peak that Shu Longxi had mentioned. He was going to find a ce to stay first. He hadn¡¯t even fused with the realm Pearl that he had gotten from Shu Longxi before, Wuwu. Chapter 637 637 Chapter 637 As its name implied, the iron sword peak was as steep as an iron sword, pointing to the sky. Half of its 5000-M high peak was already above the clouds, which looked pretty ethereal and carried a wisp of fairy Qi. The entire peak was covered with Pines and cypresses growing on the cliffs and mountain walls. It was decorated with man-made pavilions, which looked quite extraordinary. And behind those pavilions, there were many cave abodes that were excavated in the mountains. The owner of the iron sword peak was the iron sword old man. He was a legendary Summoner of the nine suns realm and was also a formation master. He was only one step away from bing a demigod. The iron sword peak was the property of the iron sword old man in Dragon Horn city. The iron sword old man lived at the peak of the iron sword peak. To a Summoner, this ce was equivalent to a high-ss hotel, and he could earn a lot of money every day. The reason why this ce was famous was because of the rule set by the old man of the iron sword sect. Before the guests entered the iron sword peak, no one was allowed to make things difficult for them. This rule was established with the blood and heads of countless people who wanted to enter the iron sword peak to cause trouble. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the iron sword peak, he found that the entire iron sword peak was guarded by an eight-gate Mountain-sealing array. The mountain-sealing array was extremely luxurious. With Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s professional eyes, he could tell that the array disc of the mountain-sealing array was probably made by a famous array master. It would take at least two to three years to make a huge array disc that could cover the entire peak. The only way to enter the metal sword peak was to go through the entrance at the foot of the peak and go through the formalities before entering. The management of the ce was in good order. The people in charge of the iron sword peak were all servants, maids, butlers, and so on. To a powerful Summoner, one person could be a huge Army or a huge team. Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the iron sword peak. After expressing his intention, a servant who had been summoned led Xia ping¡¯ an to the top of the iron sword peak. Along the way, Xia Pingan also saw some summoned craftsmen chiseling stone steps on the iron sword peak and setting up water scenery. After a short while, the attendant of the iron sword peak brought Xia Pingan to the entrance of a cave. The entrance of the immortal cave was facing southeast. There were some vigorous pine trees at the entrance. There was a Pavilion not far away. The nearest immortal cave was over 100 m away from here. Some birds were chirping on the tree. It looked nice. The attendant used the key to open the door of the cave abode. After entering for about twenty meters, they arrived at the cave abode. The interior of the cave abode was very clean and had everything that one needed. The ancient bronzempshades on the walls of the cave abode were embedded with luminous pearls, dust-repelling pearls, and realgar beads. There was also a warm jade bed for meditation and a secret room for testing out spells. It was indeed a good ce for closed-door cultivation. ¡°Sir, this is the No. 77 immortal cave on the iron sword peak. This immortal cave can only amodate one or two people. The fee here is 700 gold coins a day, excluding the rental fee for the formation disks of the immortal cave. If you want to rent the formation disks to protect your immortal cave, we can provide you with golden Crow formation, yin and yang ice-fire formation, hundred-foot Fire Dragon formation, sky armor formation and thousand illusion sword formation. However, different formation disks will charge different fees. The lowest rental fee is 100 gold coins a day. The highest price is 1200 gold coins a day. Of course, if you bring your own formation te, you can also rent the distillery on the peak for the convenience of the guest.¡± The waiter was introducing them to Xia Pingan. As expected of a good businessman, renting formation disks and cave abodes separately! 700 gold coins a day did not seem like a high price, but this was only for a high-level Summoner. In fact, this price was already sky-high in other ces in the world of yuanqiu and in the secr world. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the cave and nodded, ¡± I only need this cave. I don¡¯t need the array disc! ¡°Okay, our immortal cave is rented monthly. You can stay there after paying at the counter. 21000 gold coins per month. You can enjoy a 5% discount for half-year payment and 10% discount for annual payment. After paying, you can get the key. If you don¡¯t have money, there¡¯s a pawnshop in iron sword peak. You can also pawn valuable realm beads, treasures or magic tools.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take this ce!¡± After looking through the cave abode, Xia ping ¡®an decisively went to the front desk and paid for a year¡¯s worth of expenses. The main purpose of his closed-door cultivation this time was to refine the hands of the God¡¯s body in his body. One year was definitely not enough. In addition, zu Motian and the bloody demon church had returned in defeat in Dragon Horn city and would not be able toe back in a short time. In addition, Dragon Horn city had a channel to obtain realm pearls. Therefore, Xia Pingan had already made up his mind to cultivate and improve his strength in Dragon Horn city. Especially after watching the battle between crazy God and zu Motian, Xia Pingan had a deep feeling that although the so-called ethereal opening realm could be proud in front of low-level Summoners, the seven-sun realm was nothing in front of a real expert. After the ethereal opening realm, the difference between each realm was like heaven and earth. He was still thousands of mountains and rivers away from the demigod realm, not to mention the apotheosis realm. Therefore, the road of cultivation was long, and he could only guard against arrogance and rashness and take it step by step. When he returned to cave No. 77 on the iron sword peak, Xia Pingan had already taken the magical key and became the owner of this ce. Opening the door of the cave, Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune. He walked around the cave and found that there was no problem. He gave it a try and found that there was no powerful restriction in the mountain inside the iron sword edge. As long as he pulled the array disc, the earth escape technique could let him leave the cave at any time. Only then did he feel relieved. He took out an eight gates golden lock tortoiseshell five elements reversing maze chain formation to activate and protect the cave abode. Then, he released a few Spider puppets. Xia Pingan finally heaved a long sigh of relief, and his entire person waspletely rxed. it¡¯s finally settled down temporarily. Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then, his hand moved and he took out the realm Pearl that he had ¡± robbed ¡± from Shu Longxi. That realm Pearl was dark red in color and wasn¡¯t anything special. There were a few small gs in the realm Pearl, ¡± Sima Yan is choosing his daughter-inw. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the realm Pearl over and over again, and his mind was full of historical stories of the Jin Martial Emperor Sima Yan choosing his daughter-inw. From a historical point of view, the matter of Sima Yan choosing a daughter-inw had a far-reaching impact. Because Sima Yan chose the wrong daughter-inw, the entire country and Huaxia paid a heavy price for it. It could be said that if Sima Yan did not choose the wrong daughter-inw for his son and did not push down the first domino that pushed the country to its own destruction, then the tragedy of the five Barbarians and the National catastrophe could have been avoided. The realm Pearl¡¯s dark red light was like the bride¡¯s head, and also like the frozen blood. I¡¯m really going to kill the treacherous officials, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he held the realm Pearl and pondered for a while. He dripped a drop of blood on it and his entire body was wrapped in a dark red light cocoon. Chapter 638 638 Chapter 638-huge mistake ¡°Your Majesty, Ji bei County¡¯s Secretary of State, si Jing, is outside the hall requesting an audience!¡± As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he saw a eunuch standing at the door and reporting to him. Xia ping ¡®an looked around. This was arge hall, which should be the ce where the Martial Emperor of Jin, Sima Yan, usually dealt with government affairs in the pce. It was already night time, and the entire Hall was brightly lit by the candles on the candlesticks. Two rows of guards stood at the entrance of the hall, and a eunuch in red came to the side of the hall and reported in a low voice. Xia ping ¡®an lowered her head again and saw the thick, long beard on her chin. She was wearing a Yellow Dragon robe and holding a Memorial in her hand. The memorial was from the general Wei Min, talking about the military affairs of the Northwest, Qin, and Liang States. Xia Pingan put down the memorial in his hand and nced at the guard outside the hall. He asked the eunuch, ¡± who is in charge of the Imperial Guards tonight? ¡± The eunuch who replied was stunned for a moment, not knowing why the Emperor suddenly asked this, but he still hurriedly replied,¡±it¡¯s Sima Ji Qianqian who¡¯s on guard tonight.¡± Xia ping ¡®an had no idea who Sima Ji was. Even if Xia ping¡¯ an was a historian, it was impossible for him to know every mission in history. However, this person¡¯s surname was Sima and he was in charge of the pce¡¯s guards. He should be a member of the Sima n and was deeply trusted by Sima Yan. This made Xia ping ¡®an feel at ease. ¡°Oh, I know. Why did youe, Xun Yu?¡± from what I¡¯ve heard, Master Chu seems to be here for the crown prince¡¯s marriage. Didn¡¯t Your Majesty send Xun Yu to find out how Jia Chong¡¯s daughter, Jia Nanfeng, is doing? I think Master Chu should have some news! The eunuch¡¯s face was full of smiles. He secretly nced at Xia Pingan and obediently poured the medicine into Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth. this old servant has also heard that Jia Chong¡¯s daughter, Jia Nanfeng, is a country-toppling beauty, a virtuous and virtuous person, and is praised by everyone outside. His Majesty has sent Sir Xun to inquire about it. This will be a good opportunity to confirm Xuanji. Xia ping ¡®an took a deep look at the old eunuch and sighed in his heart. The Jin Emperor, Sima Yan, was wise all his life. He did not expect that in the end, he would be deceived by these viins around him, Xun Yu, and the person beside him. Under the influence of three people, he mistakenly chose Jia Chong¡¯s daughter, Jia Nanfeng, as the Crown Princess. In the end, it led to the rebellion of the Eight Princes, greatly damaging the vitality of the entire country, and creating a mistake that wouldst for ages. Without Jia Nanfeng, there would not be the rebellion of the Eight Princes, and without the rebellion of the Eight Princes, there would not be the five Barbarians in chaos. The destruction of the Western Jin Dynasty and the great disaster that caused the entire country and people was because Sima Cuo had been deceived into choosing the wrong daughter-inw. Choosing the wrong daughter-inw had caused the destruction of the country and almost caused the extinction of Huaxia. This lesson was too tragic. ¡°Get Sima Ji to see me!¡± Xia Pingan retracted her gaze, looked at the book, and ordered. When the eunuch saw that Sima Yan did not immediately summon the Secretary of State for the Marquis of Ji bei County, Lao Ai, to have an audience, but instead had the guard Captain Sima Jie to see him, he did not dare to say anything and quickly went to give orders. Who asked Xia Pingan to be the Emperor? it was very normal for the Emperor to not see anyone he wanted to see and to make someone wait for a while. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Wei Yong¡¯s Memorial. The words on the memorial were like dragons and phoenixes dancing. It was very muscr. One look and one could tell that it was written by a great master. Wei Yong¡¯s calligraphy was really good. Looking at the words on the memorials that Sima Yan had written, Xia ping ¡®an nodded. He picked up a pen and a piece of paper. In the blink of an eye, he wrote a few lines ording to Sima Yan¡¯s handwriting. Then, he blew on it to dry the words. When the words dried, Xia Pingan folded the paper. ...... Not long after, the sound of armor rubbing against each other could be heard outside the hall. A general was already standing outside the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, general Sima has arrived!¡± The old eunuch entered the hall and reported. ¡°Let him in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a short while, a 30-year-old general with thick eyebrows and a thick beard strode into the hall. He was wearing armor and a helmet. He saluted Xia Pingan and said in a rough voice, ¡± Your Majesty, I¡¯m here to pay my respects to you. Please redeem my armor, Your Majesty. I can¡¯t salute you! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the armor on this person and knew that although this Sima Ji was not known in history, he was indeed a loyal and reliable person. The armor on Sima Ji was extremely heavy, at least a few dozen pounds, and it was very tiring to wear and take it off. Ordinary generals would not be fully armed when they were on duty at night in the pce and patrolling everywhere. However, this Sima Ji was extremely honest and was very serious. He was not sloppy at all, and his strength should be quite good. ¡°With you here, I can rest assured. The safety of the Imperial Pce is in your hands tonight. Without my orders, no one is allowed to enter or leave the pce!¡± Xia ping ¡®an stared at Sima Ji and instructed. That Sima Ji was shocked, but in the blink of an eye, he raised his head and his eyes shed. He cupped his fists and epted the order, ¡± yes, your humble servant! Xia ping ¡®an walked down from behind the desk and went directly to Sima Ji¡¯s side. She patted his shoulder and handed the note that she had just written to him, ¡± go, sit down ording to the orders on the note! That Sima Ji bowed and took the note with both hands, then slowly left the hall. The old eunuch had been secretly peeking at the note that Xia ping ¡®an had handed to Sima Ji. Unfortunately, the note had been folded by Xia ping¡¯ an and the old eunuch could not see a single word written on it. After Sima Ji left the main hall, Xia ping ¡®an sat back on his Dragon chair and said to the old eunuch, ¡± let Xun Yu in! ¡°Yes!¡± After a while, Xun Yu came in. Xun Yu was not young anymore. He looked at the ground when he walked and did not look around, afraid that he would step on ants. He had a cautious look. However, such a person was one of the culprits and operators who almost destroyed China. The reason Xun Yu had deceived Sima Yan and forced Jia Nanfeng to be his daughter-inw was because Xun Yu and Jia Nanfeng¡¯s father, Jia Chong, were aplices. Ren Kai did not get along with Jia Chong and rmended Jia Chong to be the governor of the Qin and Liang provinces in the Northwest. The people of the Qin and Liang provinces were tough and had many Hu people. Jia Chong did not want to leave the center of the Empire¡¯s power to take up the position in the Qin and Liang provinces, so Xun Yu gave Jia Chong an idea: As long as your daughter marries the Crown Prince and bes the Crown Princess, you will be the father-inw of the Crown Prince. Naturally, there will be no need for the Qin and Liang States to take up the position. Jia Nanfeng was Jia Chong¡¯s daughter, so he had a vicious personality and an ugly face. The Crown Prince, Sima Zhong, was stupid, timid, weak, and ipetent. Xun Yu was an important official of the court and had participated in many of Sima Yan¡¯s important matters, so he was deeply trusted by Sima Yan. However, at a critical moment that would decide the fate of the country and the Sima family¡¯s royal family, he could betray Sima Yan and the entire Empire without hesitation for the sake of his own party. Such a guy was also very aplished in literature and music, just like how Cai Jing¡¯s calligraphy was not bad. He had exquisitely portrayed the state of an egoist to the extreme. For such a person to rise to the center of power, it would be a disaster for the entire country, because in their hearts, everything could be sacrificed except themselves. Xun Yu greets Your Majesty, Qianqian. Xun Yu, who entered the hall, bowed to Xia Pingan respectfully. Normally, Sima Yan would have asked him to stand up, but today was different. Xun Yu bowed there and waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t hear Xia Pingan ask him to stand up. The hall was silent! Xun Yu maintained his bowing posture. He did not dare to straighten his back when Xia Pingan did not speak. In just a short while, ayer of cold sweat had appeared on Xun Yu¡¯s sideburns and his body was trembling slightly. ¡°Alright, rise!¡± Xia Pingan opened her mouth calmly. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Xun Yu used his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat that had just appeared on his forehead. He stole a nce at Xia ping ¡®an and found that Xia ping¡¯ an was reading the memorial and only looked at him from the corner of his eye, appearing a little absent-minded. Xun Yu¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, but he forced himself to calm down. He secretly wondered if he had done something wrong recently to make the Emperor unhappy. However, after thinking about it, he did not feel that he had done anything wrong, so he calmed down a little. ¡°Why have youe, Minister Xun?¡± Xia Pingan put down the memorial and asked. ahem, Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you ask me to find out how Lord Jia¡¯s daughter, Jia Nanfeng, is doing? I¡¯ve already sent someone to find out and was about to report to Your Majesty! Xun Yu said unhurriedly. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the result? tell me!¡± Xia Pingan suddenly seemed to be in high spirits. Jia Nanfeng is virtuous, virtuous, and a national beauty. Lord Jia has been strict with his daughter since she was young and made her learn music and calligraphy from a young age. Now, she is the daughter of a big family in Luoyang City and is a good match for the Crown Prince! Following Xun Qing¡¯s introduction, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. He had already warned Xun Qing just now, but Xun Qing was still blinded by greed and had a glib tongue. If he wanted to deceive him, then don¡¯t me him. Chapter 639 639 The Three Treasures Xia Pingan looked at Xun Xun, who was glib-tongued but had a reserved look on his face as he promoted and ttered Jia Nanfeng. His eyes gradually turned cold, but he smiled. ording to what Xun Qing said, the rumors that I heard about Jia Nanfeng were all lies? ¡± Before Sima Yan chose his daughter-inw, he had already heard some news about Jia Chong¡¯s daughter, Jia Nanfeng. The so-called ¡± five no¡¯s ¡± referred to Jia Nanfeng¡¯s ¡± jealous personality, destined to have a young son, ugly, short, and dark skin ¡°. In ancient times, women with these ¡± five no¡¯s ¡± characteristics were ugly on the outside and vicious on the inside. They had no redeeming qualities and were a jinx. Not to mention marrying the Crown Prince, even marrying themon people would be despised. It was such a woman, under the packaging of a group of people, who had deceived the Jin Martial Emperor, Sima Yan, and became his daughter-inw. ording to etiquette, Sima Yan only had the opportunity to see what Jia Nanfeng looked like after the crown prince¡¯s marriage. However, at that time, it was toote to change the person. The Crown Prince, Sima Zhong, was stupid and weak, and waspletely controlled by Jia Nanfeng. He didn¡¯t even dare toin in front of Sima Yan, which led to a series of tragedies. Xun Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He even bowed to Xia ping ¡®an and said seriously, ¡± Your Majesty, those words about Jia Nanfeng¡¯s¡¯ five taboos ¡®are definitely nder. Perhaps someone knew that Your Majesty wanted to choose the crown prince¡¯s consort, so they deliberately spread false news. Your Majesty, please look into it! The ¡± someone ¡± Xun Yu was referring to was general Wei Min. Compared to Jia Chong, Wei Min also had a daughter, who was one of the candidates for the crown prince¡¯s wife that Sima Yan was interested in. Wei Min¡¯s daughter had a good reputation. Compared to Jia Nanfeng, she had the ¡± five qualities ¡°-a virtuous personality, suitable for a man, beautiful features, slender figure, and fair skin. If Sima Yan had chosen Wei Yong¡¯s daughter when he was choosing his daughter-inw, there probably wouldn¡¯t have been the rebellion of the Eight Princes and the five Barbarian Luan Hua. Xun Yu was lying to the Emperor while making false usations. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood up and walked down from behind the table. She walked past Xun Yu, who was still rooted to the ground, and headed out of the hall. I want to take a walk around the pce¡¯s Arsenal today. Xun Yu, please apany me. Xun Yu was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why the Emperor wanted to go to the Armory tonight. However, the Armory wasn¡¯t a ce that ordinary people could enter. It was an important ce in the pce where treasures were ced. It was impossible for ordinary people to go in and take a look. The Emperor had invited him to go with him. Xun Yu felt that this was a kind of ¡± favor ¡°. So after a moment of surprise, he followed Xia ping ¡®an and walked towards the Armory. A eunuch shouted at the top of his voice,¡±¡± When the eunuchs on duty outside heard that Xia ping ¡®an wanted to go to the Armory, they quickly lit up theirnterns and the guards led the way. The group of people went to the Armory in a mighty manner. ¡°I wonder why Your Majesty is in the mood to set up an Arsenal tonight?¡± Xun Yu followed Xia ping ¡®an carefully and even asked respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly feel like going to see the previous dynasty¡¯s three treasure cassock tonight.¡± What Xia Pingan said was the truth. If he were to be Sima Yan, the things he wanted to see the most were actually the Three Treasures of the Han Dynasty stored in the Armory of Jin¡¯s Pce. The Three Treasures were Liu Bang¡¯s Python-killing sword, Wang Mang¡¯s head, and Sage Kong¡¯s skeleton. These three treasures had been in the pce since Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty. They were the National treasures of the Han Dynasty and had been preserved since then. Whether it was Cao Wei of the past or the current Jin, they had all kept the Three Treasures well and dared not damage them. ording to the trajectory of history, it was not untilter when Sima Zhong seeded the throne that the three national treasures werepletely lost due to the chaos and the fire in the pce¡¯s Arsenal. ...... Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say a word along the way, and after more than ten minutes, they arrived at the Imperial Armory. ¡°His Majesty has arrived in Xuanji.¡± A eunuch shouted at the top of his voice, and all the guards outside the Armory of the Royal Pce came out to wee him. ¡°Wee, Your Majesty!¡± Xia Pingan gently waved his hand, and the door of the Armory, which was soaked in tung oil and wrapped with iron and copper nails, was slowly pushed open by two guards to wee the arrival of the Emperor. The wallmps in the Armory were also lit up one by one. The entire Armory was brightly lit, and under almost every wallmp, there were guards standing solemnly. Xia Pingan strode into the Arsenal. The Arsenal was huge. It was a superrge warehouse filled with treasures. This was the ce where Jin gathered all the rare treasures in the world. The official in charge of guarding the Arsenal carried the books and records in the Arsenal and followed Xia Pingan. As he walked, he introduced the situation in the Arsenal to Xia Pingan, not daring to be careless at all. ¡°Bring me to see Wang Mang¡¯s head!¡± Xia Pingan ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± ...... After a short while, the military warehouse¡¯s official brought Xia Pingan to a single room in the innermost part of the warehouse. In that room, there were three treasures left behind from the Han Dynasty. When he saw the Three Treasures, Xia Pingan, who was an expert in history, was excited to see the legendary national treasures of China with his own eyes. At the same time, he was shocked. As an array master, he could sense a powerful array and a mysterious aura from the Three Treasures. The Three Treasures were definitely not ced randomly in the room. Wang Mang¡¯s head was ced in the middle of a wooden box. Above Wang Mang¡¯s head hung the Python-ying sword used by Liu Bang, the founder of Han Dynasty. The sword was unsheathed, with the de and the tip pointing down directly at Wang Mang¡¯s head. From its position, it was an unusual arrangement. Below Wang Mang¡¯s head, close to the ground, was a pair of wooden shoes full of vicissitudes-the shoes of Confucius. Han Gaozu¡¯s Python-ying sword was in the sky, and his saint¡¯s shoes were on the ground. Wang Mang¡¯s head was suspended in the middle, caught between two sacred objects. Xia ping ¡®an was entranced by these three sacred objects. In a daze, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind suddenly felt an image-a sword asrge as a Hill hanging high under the sky, supporting the infinite sky. The sword light was as dazzling as the rising sun, ready to strike at any time. On the ground, a pair of wooden shoes were ced on the ground, stepping on the ground and not moving. Between the two, a huge white python that was dozens of miles long was rolling, with no way to fly or escape. He was suppressed by the sword and the wooden shoes. Behind the sword was the figure of an Emperor. However, the figure was already a little dim. The one stepping on the wooden shoes was the figure of sage Confucius. His figure was still clear. As Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness appeared, the huge sword hanging high in the sky began to roar. The light and mes were so bright that the White python was immediately stunned. The White python shivered and did not dare to make any rash moves. ...... ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty,¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind was immersed in the strange realm brought by the Three Treasures. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but when he finally reacted, he heard a eunuch beside him calling him softly. Xia Pingan looked at the faces of the people around him and saw that they were all looking at him with surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ahem, ahem, please forgive me, Your Majesty. Your Majesty was so absorbed in san bao that you closed your eyes and didn¡¯t say anything for almost half an hour. This old servant thought Your Majesty had fallen asleep, ¡± the eunuch exined in a low voice. Half an hour, that was more than an hour. The surrounding people had seen Xia ping ¡®an looking at the Three Treasures with such fascination that none of them dared to even breathe loudly. No one dared to disturb him. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the Three Treasures again. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were extremely mysterious and extraordinary. He directly asked the official of the military warehouse, ¡± have these three treasures always been ced like this? ¡± Your Majesty, these three treasures have been ced in this room alone since the previous dynasty. The officials who have been guarding the Armory have followed the instructions of their predecessors and said that these three treasures can not be touched without permission! ¡°Why?¡± The official who was guarding the military warehouse nced at Xia Pingan and lowered his head. Your Majesty, please forgive me. I¡¯m not guilty. That¡¯s why I dare to speak! ¡°I¡¯ll pardon you. Tell me, what¡¯s the reason?¡± it¡¯s because of the admonishments left behind by the predecessors in the Arsenal. It¡¯s said that Wang Mang was originally transformed from the White Snake killed by Gaozu of Han Dynasty. Mang is a Python. Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty to avenge his death by Gaozu. Wang Mang¡¯s eldest son, Wang Yu, discovered Wang Mang¡¯s abnormality and was prepared to pour ck dog¡¯s blood on him. Unfortunately, Wang Yu was killed by Wang Mang after his defeat. After Wang Mang was executed, the Han Dynasty found an expert with the Python-killing sword and the Saint to set up this trap to shock Wang Mang. After hearing this exnation, Xia ping ¡®an looked at the Three Treasures that had been passed down since the Han Dynasty and was speechless for a long time. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an heard the sound of armor ttering outside. Sima Ji had already returned to report. He walked to the outside of the house and bowed to report, ¡± reporting to Your Majesty, the matter Your Majesty ordered has beenpleted! Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. He looked at Xun Yu and smiled slightly. His gaze suddenly became sharp. He said softly, ¡± Xun Yu, between you and mang, who will bring more harm to the country? ¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an said this, the atmosphere in the Armory suddenly froze as if it was frozen. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. The Imperial Guards couldn¡¯t help but put their hands on the sabers at their waists. Sima Ji, who was standing outside the room, stared at Xun Yu with his arrow-like eyes. ... Xun Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. His legs went soft and he almost knelt down. He swallowed and asked in a trembling voice, ¡± what does your Majesty Xuanji mean? ¡± Xia Pingan sighed and looked at the Python-killing sword. He said, ¡± Wang Mang¡¯s usurping of the Han Dynasty did not seed in the end. The Han Dynasty still has Guangwu to revive, and Huaxia is still Huaxia. Even if Wang Mang seeds, Huaxia is still Huaxia. It¡¯s only the Han Dynasty that will be destroyed and the change of dynasties, not the world. However, if I¡¯m deceived by you today, it won¡¯t be just the great Jin that will be destroyed in the future. The world will be destroyed. Countless people will be white bones because of your selfishness today. There¡¯s no one in Huaxia, Xun Yu, you¡¯re ten times more dangerous than Wang Mang.¡± Chapter 640 640 The eye of heavenly Dao pfft! Pfft! Pfft! just as Xia Pingan finished his sentence, Xun Yu¡¯s legs had already turnedpletely soft. He knelt on the ground in an instant, and his expression changed as he cried out, ¡± Your Majesty, pfft! ¡°Drag her out for me. Let me see what the National beauty that the Secretary of State, Sir Xuanji, had mentioned is like.¡± The guards on both sides pounced on him like wolves and tigers, and dragged Xun Yu, who had been so frightened that his body had gone limp, out of the room. Xia Pingan took a look at the Python-killing sword and took it off the wall without hesitation. He stroked the sword and sighed, ¡± Python-killing sword, you used to kill white pythons and help the great ancestor of han, Liu Bang, establish a new country. Today, I will let you kill the treacherous officials and protect the peace of the Chinese! Xia ping ¡®an held the Python-ying sword and strode out of the Armory, surrounded by a group of guards. The Armory was brightly lit. Arge group of Imperial Guards surrounded it with torches and weapons in their hands. There was also a group of people kneeling outside the Armory. Xun Yu, who had just been escorted out of the Armory, saw Jia Chong, Jia Nanfeng, and Jia Chong¡¯s wife, Guo Shi, kneeling outside. He almost cked out and nearly peed. Jia Chong¡¯s family of three was at home a moment ago. Suddenly, pce guards came with orders, saying that the Emperor had summoned them. Then, they were directly brought here by the pce guards and forced to kneel on the ground. Other than Jia Chong¡¯s family of three, the other eunuchs in the pce, including the eunuch¡¯s personal attendant who had been serving Xia Pingan, were all kneeling on the ground. what are you doing, Yingluo? let me go, Yingluo! Be careful or I¡¯ll ask my father to cut off your heads, Yingluo, I¡¯ll kill your entire family! Among all the people kneeling down, only one woman was still moring with her teeth bared. She was too ugly. Short and shriveled, her skin was rough and dark, her nose was t, and her eyes were slim. Besides, she had a fat face. She was ring at those beside her with hatred and showing her crooked teeth. Because that woman was too ugly, those pce guards didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. Under such circumstances, Xia Pingan walked out of the Arsenal with the Python-killing sword. greetings, Your Majesty! all the guards saluted Xia Pingan. It was only when he saw Xia Pingan, who was wearing a dragon robe,e out with a sword that Jia Nanfeng became afraid and immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Who is Jia Nanfeng?¡± Xia Pingan nced at the people kneeling on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, this man is Jia Nanfeng!¡± The guard who had captured Jia Nanfeng reported. Xia Pingan looked at Xun Yu and pointed at Jia Nanfeng. Xun Yu, is this the Jia Nanfeng you said was a national beauty and worthy of the crown Prince? ¡± please forgive me, Your Majesty! Please forgive me! Xun Yu was paralyzed with fear. He had no idea why his perfect n had suddenly turned into such a mess. ¡°What about the crime of deceiving the sovereign?¡± Xia Pingan asked Sima Ji. ¡°ording to thew, the crime of deceiving the sovereign should be executed!¡± Sima Ji replied in a deep voice. then let¡¯s kill Xun Yu! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. He strode forward, raised the Python-ying sword, and shed out. Xun Yu¡¯s head, which was staring with wide eyes, was cut off by Xia Pingan. His head rolled on the ground, causing Jia Chong¡¯s family of three to scream in fear. Xia Pingan then walked to the old eunuch who had served him before and ced the bloody sword on the old eunuch¡¯s neck. He asked coldly, ¡± who asked you to lie to me? ¡± please forgive me, Your Majesty! Please forgive me! the old eunuch cried until his face was covered in snot and tears,pletely paralyzed on the ground. it was Jia Chong¡¯s wife, Guo Shi, who sent a message to this old servant. As long as this old servant speaks up for Jia Nanfeng, this old servant will be given 30000 taels of silver. This old servant has also given this old servant a Manor outside of Luoyang City. This old servant still has a few nephews and nephews who need to take care of this old servant, so in a moment of confusion, this old servant cried out. Xia ping ¡®an shed out with his sword, and the old eunuch¡¯s head fell to the ground, sttering a pool of blood on the ground. The other eunuchs were all scared out of their wits. One by one, they wailed and began to beg for mercy. Some said that they had been bewitched by the old eunuch, while others had been bribed by Jia Chong¡¯s wife, Guo Shi, to speak well of Jia Nanfeng in front of Xia Pingan. Your Majesty! a cry of surprise came from the side. It was Xia Pingan who had brought the Empress, Yang Yan, over. Yang Yan was extremely beautiful, and when she saw the bloody scene in front of the Arsenal, she was so scared that her face turned pale. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Yang Yan coldly. This woman was too stupid. As the Empress, she was actually bribed by Jia Chong¡¯s wife, Guo Shi, and even tried to persuade Sima Yan to marry Jia Nanfeng. the Empress has arrived just in time. These people havemitted the crime of lying to the Emperor. The Empress hase to see how they will end up. as Xia Pingan waved his hand, the guards behind the eunuchs put away their knives one by one, and the eunuchs ¡®heads were cut off. Yang Yan had never seen such a bloody scene before. When she saw the heads of the eunuchs fall to the ground, her face turned pale, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted from fear. Xia ping ¡®an walked in front of Jia Chong. Jia Chong¡¯s family kowtowed so hard that their foreheads were bleeding. Your Majesty, please forgive me. It was all Xun Yu¡¯s idea. Xun Yu said that he wanted me to marry Your Majesty and let my daughter marry the Crown Prince. Then I don¡¯t have to go to Qin and Liang States to take up the position of Xun Yu. as the Prime Minister, you put your family affairs above national affairs. For your own benefit, you dared to deceive the Emperor. If you don¡¯t die, where are thews of the country? ¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan swung his sword and cut off Jia Chong¡¯s head. In the end, only Jia Chong¡¯s wife, Guo Shi, and Jia Nanfeng were left kneeling. ¡°The Guo family bribed my close attendants and colluded with the harem to plot against me. They were thrown into prison for interrogation. Jia Nanfeng was demoted to a concubine¡¯s daughter and became a concubine¡¯s daughter in liuliang state.¡± As soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, the fate of Jia Chong¡¯s wife and daughter was decided. They were immediately dragged away. send the Empress back to the pce and ask the imperial physician to treat the Empress¡¯s illness. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the unconscious Empress was taken away. After that, Xia Pingan picked up the blood-stained Python-ying sword and returned to the room in the Arsenal. He hung the sword on Wang Mang¡¯s head again. Xia Pingan looked at the Python-ying sword, Wang Mang¡¯s head, and the saint¡¯s shoes. They stood there for a long time, a full hour, before finally leaving. The events that happened in the pce tonight shook the entire Luoyang City. Jia Chong and Xun Yu were punished for lying to the Emperor in the matter of the Crown Prince choosing a consort. Empress Yang was so frightened that she fell ill and was neglected by the Emperor. All the civil and military officials in the court were shocked. A few dayster, Xia ping ¡®an directly sent someone to announce a decree during court. Sima Zhong¡¯s position as the Crown Prince was abolished, and another Crown Prince was appointed. He was conferred the title of King Chang Le, and a virtuous and beautiful wife was also chosen for Sima Zhong. After all this was done, Xia Pingan had people prepare a Grand burial ceremony. He took out Wang Mang¡¯s head from the military warehouse and no longer used the Python-ying sword and the saint¡¯s shoes to suppress it. He personally threw Wang Mang¡¯s head into the Luo River. As soon as Wang Mang¡¯s head entered the Luo River, the water suddenly churned and white waves surged. Then, the White waves disappeared into the water, leaving the group of people dumbfounded. ...... That night, Xia Pingan returned to the pce to rest. In his dream, he saw a white-haired old man in a white robe appear in his dream. He bowed to him and thanked him, ¡± thank you, Your Majesty, for saving me today and returning my freedom. Xia ping ¡®an sighed, ¡± when will revenge ever end? it¡¯s time for you to take revenge for what happened in the past! Your Majesty is right. Sigh, the Liu family is no longer around. It¡¯s meaningless to talk about the hatred of my death, ¡± the old man sighed. I¡¯ll have someone build a Willow temple for you by the Luo River so that you can enjoy the incense and worship of the human world. You can prove your Dao and be an immortal as soon as possible. In the future, you can also protect the people. What do you think? ¡± The old man was overjoyed. thank you, Your Majesty! ...... The dream soon disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes and immediately got out of bed. She issued an imperial edict to build a Willow temple by the Luo River. The moment the Imperial edict was issued, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... ... In the cave, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a look of surprise on his face. ording to what Shu Longxi had said before, after sessfully merging with this realm Pearl of ¡± Sima Yan choosing a daughter-inw ¡°, one would obtain a ¡± barrier-breaking eye ¡± spell. After this spell was used on one¡¯s eyes, one could see through normal disguises and secret hiding techniques. It was very useful for Summoners. However, the result of Xia Pingan¡¯s fusion was different. The spell he obtained was not ¡± eye of barrier-breaking ¡°, but ¡± eye of heavenly Dao ¡°. At the same time, he also obtained a few special summoning spells. Chapter 641 641 The God¡¯s hand For those who were cultivating in seclusion, time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan had stayed on the iron sword peak for more than two years. This was the longest seclusion that Xia Pingan had ever been in since he became a Summoner. Life needed umtion, and strength needed umtion even more. In more than two years, he had only left the cave twice, and he had not left the iron sword peak. Every time he came out, he had been cultivating in the cave for too long, and he could not help bute out for a walk. He strolled alone on the iron sword peak, looking at the streams and pine waves, white clouds and waterfalls on the iron sword peak, and rxed. He would then return to the cave and continue cultivating. Almost all of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s energy was put into the ¡± great cause ¡± of refining the God¡¯s body in his body. Previously, Xia ping ¡®an had thought that he could go to Dragon Horn city to get some realm beads when he had the time. However, after he refined the right index finger of the body of God in his body, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire mind and spirit were shocked by the power brought by the body of God. He put almost all his energy into refining the body of God. This was because Xia ping ¡®an had discovered that the divine body in his body was an endless treasure. There were too many secrets and potential waiting for him to discover. Xia ping ¡®an, who was in the treasure Mountain, couldn¡¯t take in everything and couldn¡¯t care about the realm beads for the time being. After refining the index finger of the God¡¯s body¡¯s right hand, everything was just as Xia Pingan had guessed. That index finger corresponded to the wood element power of the five elements. As long as he infused his divine power and soul power into his index finger, his index finger would be able to bring about a terrifying explosion of wood element power, just like his middle finger. The thumb represented earth, the index finger represented wood, the middle finger represented fire, the ring finger represented gold, and the little finger represented water. The five fingers of a God couldmunicate with the five elements of the world! This discovery was too shocking and shocking. Xia ping ¡®an was deeply immersed in it. It took Xia Pingan more than two years to finally refine the 28 finger bones of the ten fingers on both hands of the body of a deity and fuse them with his body. There were 27 bones in each hand of the divine Spirit¡¯s body. Like humans, Xia Pingan had only refined the finger bones in each hand. In addition to the 14 finger bones in each hand, there were actually 8 wrist bones and 5 metacarpal bones in each hand of the divine Spirit¡¯s body. As for the remaining 13 bones in each hand, Xia Pingan had not had the time to refine them. He had only refined 10 fingers of the divine Spirit¡¯s body. Therefore, Xia Pingan had only refined half of each hand. But even so, the effect was still very shocking. Other than refining the finger of the divine Spirit¡¯s body, Xia ping ¡®an had only returned to earth once through his clone in the past two years. When he saw that Xia Ning was fine, Fang Lingshan, li Yunzhou, and the others were all busy with their own tasks, Xia ping¡¯ an, who had spent less than a day on earth with his clone, hid it underground and continued to refine the divine Spirit¡¯s body in his body. In the past two years, Demon¡¯s Eye on Earth had fallen into a period of silence after the failure in the underground tomb in Paris. The activity of Demon¡¯s Eye members around the world had decreased, and almost all of them had gone into hiding. The attention of the summoners in the country of fire and other countries had begun to be focused on clearing out the remaining space invasion creatures. Although the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye had gone into hiding, the aftermath of the previous catastrophe on earth had gradually emerged in the past two years. The descendants of the magic rats, sand worms, and the magic fire spiders and magic liquid spiders that had invaded Earth had reproduced and were causing a global ecological and biological crisis. Those things had no natural enemies on earth except for humans. As long as they hid somewhere and started to reproduce, especially demon rats, they would soon form a huge poption and start to threaten the safety of humans. For the past two years, the main work of tu Poli, li Yunzhou, and Fang Lingshan had gradually shifted to clearing out the invading creatures. This kind of clearing could only be dealt with through international cooperation. When Xia Pingan had returned to earth with his avatar thest time, he had not seen them. Of the three of them, one was in China, one in the Northern Light continent, and one in Europe. As for the invading creatures that reproduced on earth, they were of little value to Summoners because those things no longer had realm beads on them. Under such circumstances, the realm beads on earth became more and more precious. ...... On this day, in the cave of the iron sword peak, as the refining of the third joint of the left little finger of the body of God in his body was finallypleted, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s closed eyes finally opened again, and his eyes were shining. This time, Xia Pingan sat on the futon on the warm jade bed for more than half a year. When he was hungry, he would eat an inedia pill and drink some water. The inedia pill and water could maintain the energy and water required by the summoner¡¯s body when he was meditating and cultivating. However, he would not have any internal emergencies, so it was most suitable for him to use when he was in seclusion. Xia Pingan, who had opened his eyes, naturally looked at his ten fingers. What entered his eyes was ten slender, clean, beautiful, and almost perfect fingers that seemed to be carved out of white jade. In the past two years, as the number of finger bones in Xia Pingan¡¯s palm, which was refined into a God¡¯s body, had been increasing, Xia Pingan¡¯s index fingers had also been changing silently. His ten fingers had be slender, fair, and powerful. The tips of his fingers were like bamboo shoots, looking warm and shiny, both hard and soft. Such beautiful fingers, even those professional fingermonds would feel inferior when they saw them. They were simply too perfect. this pair of hands look more beautiful, ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled as he shook his head. At the same time, he took out arge piece of gold ingot from his space-teleportation equipment. Closely after that, he slightly caught it with his left hand and easily inserted his 5 fingers into the gold ingot, leaving 5 deep finger holes on it. After that, he ran his spiritual energy again and therge piece of gold ingot was cut into thousands of pieces by a sharp force that burst out of his fingers. It was almost crushed into countless gold powder that floated in the air. Before the gold powder fell to the ground, a ball of me wrapped around the gold powder and refined it back into liquid, fusing it into a round ball. The hot ball of pure gold was still burning and fell on Xia Pingan¡¯s beautiful left palm. In the blink of an eye, it cooled down and began to emit cold air. The burning ball was covered in ayer of white frost in the blink of an eye. These changes werepleted in the blink of an eye! It wasn¡¯t a spell technique, but the power of the five elements from his ten fingers! now it seems that the use of the power of these ten fingers is still very rough. The use of the power of the gods is not so simple. There must be some secret to make better use of the power of the five elements. Xia Pingan put away the Golden Ball and shook his head slightly. In his mind, he was thinking about the figure of the Mad God who had created the world that day. Perhaps others would be stunned by the power of Xia Pingan¡¯s ten fingers, but Xia Pingan was not satisfied with it. He had a feeling that although the power of his ten fingers seemed very strong and he could mobilize the power of the five elements in the world, the use of this power was still very simple and crude. Compared to a real expert, there was still a big gap. To make an analogy, Xia Pingan felt that his current situation was like digging out an iron mine from the ground. Although an iron mine could also smash people¡¯s heads and make them bleed and fill up the pits on the road, he had to explore how to use the iron mine to refine steel and how to use the steel to create a variety of powerful weapons and machinery to transform the world. Perhaps this had already involved the power of gods and top-tier experts. After sitting in the cave for a while and sorting out his thoughts, Xia Pingan felt that his heart was in turmoil today. He had the intention to move when he was calm. He put away the array disc, the puppet Spider, and Xia Lai Fu, who was guarding the cave. He came to the entrance of the cave, pushed the door open, and walked out. As soon as the door of the cave was opened, a world wrapped in silver and white greeted them. Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that it would snow in Dragon Horn city. It was winter. He had been here for more than two years, but this was the first time he had seen Dragon Horn city in winter. Chapter 642 642 Chapter 642-Mad God¡¯s Dao The protective formation of the iron sword peak couldn¡¯t prevent the weather from changing. Under the heavy snow, the iron sword peak had changed its appearance. It stood on the ground like a Jade bamboo shoot, so did the surrounding peaks. The snow was very thick. No one knew how many days it had been snowing. The entire iron sword peak was covered in white fog. Even the streams were frozen. On the cliffs, there wererge and small icicles hanging everywhere. When Zhang tie looked up, he found it was still snowing heavily. The huge space crack above the gods-killing insect world was still clearly visible. However, it was covered by a thick, lead cloud like a veil. However, the dark red clouds and rolling lightning bolts in the space crack were still as dense as before. The snow, the lead clouds, the red mist, the lightning, and the four elements blended together like a strange drawing board, revealing a wonderful scene in the sky that could not be seen anywhere else. It seemed that due to the heavy snow, the usually lively Dragon Horn city seemed to have quieted down a lot at this time. There were not many Summoners flying in the sky, only a few Summoners asionally flew by. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t mind. He had been in seclusion for too long and it was rare for him toe out today. Even if the iron sword peak was covered in ice and snow, it was still a rare sight for him. He could take a good look. Especially when he saw the rime ice on the iron sword peak, Xia Pingan recalled the scene of him bringing Xia Ning to the National Park to see the rime ice on Earth. He wondered how Xia Ning was doing now. ording to her course, she should be graduating soon. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the fog on the iron sword peak, but he thought of Xia Ning. Thest time Xia Pingan returned to earth, he happened to see Xia Ning holding her first private art exhibition in the capital of the country of fire, the Bay Area. She had her first art studio in the capital and was already an artist with a bright future. For an ordinary student, it was very difficult to hold an art exhibition and set up their own studio during their school days. However, for Xia Ning, she had a group of Summoners to protect her and the old man¡¯s family to look after her. It was just a matter of words to hold an art exhibition. Because of these connections, Xia Ning even held a charity auction for a Charity Foundation in the country of fire during the art exhibition and sold two of her works. As a result, the two paintings were auctioned off for more than 5 million Yuan by a group of rich friends who li Yunzhou called over to support him. It even caused a small sensation and was reported by the media in the capital. Xia Ning had grown up quite a bit. Not only was she an artist, but she had also stepped into the circle of socialites in the capital. She had a bright future ahead of her and had arge group of suitors around her. Fortunately, Fang Lingshan, an Qing, and the old man¡¯s family were there to watch over her, so Xia Pingan had less to worry about. If Xia Ning really had a boyfriend, she would have to go back and take a look to be at ease. Xia Pingan thought to himself. At first, Xia Pingan did not pay much attention to the figures flying across the sky outside of the iron sword peak. However, after a while, Xia Pingan discovered a problem. The summoners flying in the sky seemed to be flying northeast of Dragon Horn city. Those Summoners were either one or two at a time, or many were in groups. All of them were flying in the same direction, which was a little unusual. Could it be that something had happened in that direction? With a thought, Xia Pingan did not continue to stroll around the iron sword peak. Instead, he left the iron sword peak and flew northeast. After flying in the sky for half an hour, Xia Pingan realized that there seemed to be more and more Summoners flying in that direction. Seeing a Summoner flying in the same direction as him, Xia Pingan released a trace of his own aura and took the initiative to fly over and summon him. this brother, please. May I ask what happened in the northeast? why is everyone flying here? ¡± Before, before Shu Longxi had left, she had told him that she would exin the matters of the Shu family and told him not to worry. So, Xia Pingan had long since returned to Mei Zheng¡¯s appearance and didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. Adding on the fact that his body was faintly releasing the aura of an ethereal opening Summoner, the summoner that Xia Pingan had called brother had the appearance of a fair and clean middle-aged man. Seeing Xia Pingan greet him so politely, he was instantly overwhelmed by favor. ¡°This senior is too polite. Could it be that senior doesn¡¯t know what happened over there?¡± yes, I¡¯ve been in seclusion in Dragon Horn city for a long time, and I¡¯ve been isted from the outside world. I still don¡¯t know what happened. Xia Pingan said. ¡°Oh, I see. When I just arrived at Dragon Horn city, I heard that something big happened at thousand Army mountain to the northeast of Dragon Horn city. A few days ago, crazy God suddenly appeared at the thousand Army mountain and sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. He didn¡¯t say anything and seemed to be performing a profound secret technique. Almost all the summoners in Dragon Horn city have rushed to the thousand Army mountain to try their luck, sob sob.¡± Mad God? After hearing this name, Xia Pingan immediately recalled the crazy face who could break the firmament and destroy the God Country with one punch and beat zu Motian into a baldie, causing him to vomit blood and break an arm before escaping. As a result, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The white-haired Mad God had actually appeared in the vicinity of Dragon Horn city. No wonder so many Summoners in Dragon Horn city had gone there in a frenzy. ¡°I see, but I heard that Mad God is delirious and will do crazy things. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± I might lose my head if I merge with the realm bead, but if I want to be stronger, I have to take risks. I heard that the Mad God this time doesn¡¯t seem to be so crazy. In addition to the summoners from Dragon Horn city, many famous people in the God-killing insect world, as well as many proud sons of the God¡¯s descendants families, have alle here. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± ¡°May I know senior¡¯s name?¡± The summoner was still trying to build a rtionship with Xia Pingan. ¡°I¡¯m Mei Qianqian.¡± ¡°Junior¡¯s surname is li. I¡¯ve juste to the insect world of the gods for less than half a year.¡± ¡°No wonder I was so excited in the immortal¡¯s cave today. Something big has really happened in Dragon Horn city.¡± Since so many people were heading there, he definitely had to go and take a look. While Xia Pingan was conversing with the summoner beside him, on the way to the thousand Army mountain, a loud rumble suddenly sounded in his ears. He looked up and saw a few golden ships that were more than 100 meters long rumbling from the West sky. The speed of the Golden ships was too fast. The ships were wrapped in ayer of lightning, as if they were flying through the clouds. In the blink of an eye, they could fly dozens of miles away. It was a powerful and impressive sight. On the golden ship wrapped in lightning, there was a huge word ¡°wind.¡± lightning flying ship! It¡¯s the divine family, the Feng family, ¡± the summoner beside Xia Pingan eximed. As the lightning airboat was dozens of times faster than that of Xia Pingan¡¯s group, in the blink of an eye, it had already been over 60 miles away, leaving them far behind. Along the way, there were flying boats flying over continuously, and Xia Pingan encountered three waves. When Xia Pingan arrived at the thousand Army mountain after flying for two hours, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Almost all the summoners from Dragon Horn city had arrived in the sky above the thousand Army mountain. They were all looking into the distance with shock and envy. In addition to these Summoners, there were more than 100 lightning-fast airboats of big ns and sects in the sky around the thousand Army mountain. They were all shining with golden light and filled the sky. On the main peak in front of the thousand Army mountain, a golden light pir shot up into the sky. In the light pir, all kinds of people and divine kingdoms were constantly transforming. Endless secret runes kept shing, and asionally, the light shadow of the Mad God appeared. Whether it was a fist or a foot, every move was evolving something. It blended with the heaven and earth, shaking and resonating with the secret mand of all Summoners within a radius of a hundred miles. The powerful divine Dao aura was blowing in their faces. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an arrived here, he felt the divine power of his secret mand vibrating under the powerful Supreme Dao presence. His own divine power had actually started to increase bit by bit. No wonder so many people had rushed here. Xia Pingan had just arrived, and before he could squeeze into the circle, a vortex-like spatial Rift suddenly appeared in the sky above his head. A Golden Bridge extended out of the spatial Rift, and then, under the leadership of an old man, a group of well-dressed and extraordinary people stepped on the Golden Bridge and came out of the spatial Rift in a single file. ¡°Yang qianchong, the elder of the Yang family of the divine descendant family, led the disciples of the Yang family to pay respects to senior Mad God. Thank you for your performance of the transformation Supreme Dao here and your guidance to the masses.¡± Chapter 643 643 Chapter 643-breaking into the core ¡°Another expert from a divine descendant family is here.¡± ¡°Wow, he¡¯s tearing open the void and travelling a million miles in an instant. What an incredible technique!¡± The arrival of the Yang family¡¯s elder, yang qianchong, and the Yang family¡¯s disciples was too eye-catching. In an instant, many Summoners, including Xia Pingan, raised their heads and looked at the Yang family¡¯s means with envy. The summoners who were still standing around the thousand Army mountain were all amazed and discussing. I¡¯ve heard that tearing the void is a demigod¡¯s technique. Could it be that yang qianchong is already a demigod? ¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about this. The Yang family elder should be at the nine suns realm. I heard that the divine weapon left behind by the Yang family ancestor is the void Golden Bridge. That divine weapon can tear the void at will and the Golden Bridge can travel ten thousand miles in an instant. This must be the Yang family patriarch who used the void Golden Bridge to send people here.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, hehe.¡± Under the envious gazes of the surrounding Summoners, the Yang family elder led the Yang family disciples towards the light pir where the main peak of thousand Army mountain was located, where crazy God was. Xia ping ¡®an watched as the Yang family flew towards the main peak. After passing through the outer airspace where most Summoners were located, a powerful zed protective barrier appeared on the Yang family elder¡¯s body. The protective barrier vibrated as if it was being pressed by an invisible force in the heavy wind and snow. Sparks and sizzling sounds of lightning friction appeared around the protective barrier. After passing through the invisible barrier, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes lit up. Only then did the pressure from the protective barrier around the Yang family elder disappear. There were many people near the main peak, but most of them were isted in the outer area. the divine descendant n is indeed powerful. With the help of their elders, they could forcefully bring their n¡¯s disciples into the central area where senior Mad God performed the transformation Supreme Dao. Our divine power in the secret mand here is recovering so quickly, it¡¯s just like eating the divine power pill. If we were in the central area or the core area, there would definitely be more benefits. ¡°Let¡¯s try and see if we can squeeze in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Those who can squeeze in are at least ethereal opening experts. Those in the present realm can only watch from the outer perimeter. How much they can gain will depend on their ownprehension.¡± Xia Pingan looked at the situation in front of him and found that most of the summoners of the six-sun realm from Dragon Horn city had been isted from a certain area. brother, let¡¯s meet again if there¡¯s a chance. I¡¯ll go to the front and see if I can break in and enjoy the grace of senior crazy God! Xia Pingan said to the summoner with the surname Li. alright, please do as you wish, senior, ¡± the summoner surnamed li immediately said. Xia Pingan nodded. Without saying anything else, he flew straight ahead. After flying for about ten miles, there seemed to be an invisible barrier in the air, blocking most of the summoners outside. Xia Pingan saw a group of six sun realm Summoners summoning water shields to protect themselves and desperately trying to squeeze in. However, the group of Summoners who wanted to squeeze in were like ants trying to shake a tree. The water shield was broken, and Xia Pingan¡¯s face was red and he was panting like an old cow, but he could not pass through the barrier. Xia Pingan opened his eye of heavenly Dao, and the world in front of him suddenly changed. Through the eye of heavenly Dao, Zhang tie found a huge golden mand was bloomingyer byyer like Golden Lotus flowers where the main peak of thousand Army mountain and crazy God was. In the mand, the border of the immortal country extended to 6000 miles away like golden water ripples, including where Zhang tie was. However, crazy God¡¯s immortal country didn¡¯t expand; instead, it was all in the center of the Golden mand like a painting. It turned into a pir of light and shot into the sky. And right in front of him, there was an invisible golden barrier that was emitted from the Golden mand on the main peak, blocking most of the summoners from this barrier. The invisible golden barrier was divided into sevenyers. Seeing how the other Summoners were trying their best, they could only break through to the sixthyer at most. They could not break through to the seventhyer no matter how hard they tried. This was why Summoners in the six-sun realm could not break through-those who could enter were at least in the seven-sun realm or were protected by a powerful master. The elders and disciples of the divine descendants ¡®families had traveled hundreds of millions of miles toe here. They must have known that the situation in front of them might bring them some benefits. If the Mad God in front of them was a threat, the elders and elites of the divine descendants¡¯ families were all smarter than monkeys. They would never risk their lives by bringing their descendants here to squeeze in the crowd. Therefore, this was an opportunity! After understanding this, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. She summoned a water shield to protect herself and then squeezed toward the invisible barrier. The water shield rubbed against the invisible barrier, causing sparks to fly around Xia ping ¡®an. A huge pressure, which was like a Hill, came crashing down on him. Fortunately, Xia ping¡¯ an was strong enough. He gritted his teeth and continued to move forward against the huge pressure. All of a sudden, the huge pressure on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was relieved. He passed through the invisible barrier and entered the inner circle of the thousand Army mountain. ¡°Yet another ethereal opening expert has managed to squeeze through the barrier!¡± A series of gasps could be heard from outside the barrier. After entering the inner circle, the number of people visible in the sky suddenly decreased by more than 90%. Xia Pingan looked around and saw that all the summoners standing here had the aura of ethereal opening. Furthermore, after entering this ce, Xia Pingan felt that the recovery speed of his secret mand¡¯s divine power was more than three times faster than when he was outside. The divine power in his secret mand was flowing out like a spring, and he could recover more than four points of divine power every two seconds. Damn, even if he just stood here and waited for his divine power to recover to a certain extent, he could still make a lot of money by using his divine power to summon people to fill his secret mand. Xia ping ¡®an continued to fly forward because he saw that the elder of the Yang family just now had passed through another invisible barrier with the disciples of the Yang family. They had already approached the core area of the main peak from the inner circle. There were eightyers to the invisible barrier in front of him. Only those in the energy shaping realm, which was the eight sun realm, could enter. Seeing that Xia Pingan was actually flying towards the barrier in front of them, many of the seven Suns realm Summoners who were squeezed into the inner circle looked surprised. Some of them even smiled disdainfully and shook their heads. As Summoners of the seven Suns realm, they had already sensed the aura on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. It was exactly the same as them. If they couldn¡¯t enter the ce, how could others? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know if he could squeeze in, but he just wanted to try. After all, the benefits of making the divine family drool were right in front of him, and it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t try. The pressure from this invisible barrier was indeed stronger than the previous one. Xia ping ¡®an gritted his teeth and desperately tried to break through to the seventhyer, unable to advance any further. Seeing that the eighthyer of the barrier was shrinking slightly and about to bounce him out, Xia ping¡¯ an gritted his teeth and stretched out ten fingers. He urged the divine power and soul power in his body to pour into his ten fingers and directly grabbed thestyer of the barrier, wanting to see if he could tear it apart. Before Xia ping ¡®an could exert his full strength, he saw a golden light suddenly shine in the direction of the main peak of thousand Army mountain. Thestyer of the barrier had disappeared, and he himself was pulled by a powerful and irresistible force and flew to the core of the main peak of thousand Army mountain. How did that person get in? The eyes of the countless seven sun realm Summoners outside almost popped out. The core area was around the main peak. As Xia ping ¡®an flew in, countless people gathered there turned their heads and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an. There were a few elders in the nine suns realm present. They were well aware of how Xia ping ¡®an hade in. This was because they had all felt that Mad God, who was sitting cross-legged on the main peak, had let go of thest barrier and ¡± pulled ¡± this person in front of him into the mist. What was going on? could it be that this Summoner had some special rtionship with Mad God? Crazy God didn¡¯t treat anyone with respect, even demigods, so why would he treat this person differently? He actually pulled this person in? Shocking, this was too shocking! Yang Qianzhong, the elder of the Yang family who had just arrived with the disciples of the Yang family, sized Xia ping ¡®an up from head to toe with his bright eyes. He was extremely shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Xia Pingan was also a little confused. ¡°Mei Zheng hehehe.¡± A surprised voice suddenly sounded in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ear. Xia ping¡¯ an looked and saw a pink-faced Shu Longxi looking at him with a surprised gaze in the crowd. Chapter 644 644 Combining Dharma and martial arts They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than two years. Shu Longxi was as beautiful as ever. She wore a light green dress and stood in the crowd, slender and elegant, like a blooming water fairy. A bright smile bloomed on her glowing face. Her two eyes shed with unconcealed surprise. Two rows of white teeth were revealed in her smiling lips. The two ck braids on her head fell to her chest. She was both delicate and moving. Almost at the same time that Xia Pingan saw Shu Longxi, Shu Longxi had already rushed in front of Xia Pingan with a fragrant wind. She raised her face. why are you here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my secluded cultivation today. When I walked out of the door, I saw many people flying towards here. Therefore, I came here to have a look. I¡¯ve not imagined that it¡¯s senior crazy God here. Therefore, I came here to try my luck.¡± When Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi were talking, he felt a few cold and unfriendly gazesnd on him. He followed the gaze and saw a familiar face. That face was Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle. Last time, Xia Pingan had kidnapped Shu Longxi in front of a group of Shu long family experts. Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle¡¯s gaze at Xia Pingan was like he was about to spew fire, but he was still holding it in. Other than Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle, there were also some people from the Shu long family who looked at Xia Pingan with unfriendly gazes. There was a man who was slightly older than Shu Longxi who looked at Xia Pingan with an especially unfriendly and cold gaze. Last time, when Shu Longxi had returned to the Shu long family safely, not a single hair had fallen from her body. She had even said that Mei Zheng had saved her twice and helped her obtain a divine treasure in the fallen Godnd. It was under Shu Longxi¡¯s insistence that the Shu long family had put down the idea of taking revenge on Mei Zheng. They hadn¡¯t thought that this person with a horse face and triangr eyes would still dare toe out. In fact, Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle also felt his teeth hurt at this moment. Logically speaking, when he saw Mei Zheng kidnapping Shu Longxist time, it was impossible for him to be nice to Xia Pingan again. However, as someone who had been through this, when he saw Shu Longxi standing in front of Mei Zheng and looking at him with her eyes full of joy, he knew that this was bad. A girl liking a guy, it was impossible to hide it in her eyes. Why would Xi-er like such an eye-piercing woman? Next to Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle, in the core position of the Shu long family, there was an old man wearing a white robe with dragon patterns. He was looking at Xia ping ¡®an with a deep gaze, and then he asked Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle telepathically, ¡± this person is that Mei Zheng who kidnapped Xi-erst time? ¡± ¡°Elder, it¡¯s this person!¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle sent back a message. He gritted his teeth,¡±when he leaves, I will take this person down, Xuanji.¡± The old man pondered for a moment. this person seems to be rted to crazy God. Ask Xi-er after we leave this ce. Don¡¯t act rashly! ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ...... It wasn¡¯t just the people of the Shu long family that were staring at Xia ping ¡®an. Many people in the surroundings were also staring at Xia ping¡¯ an. Many people couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Xia ping ¡®an and the Shu long family, and they couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Xia ping¡¯ an and crazy God. For a while, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s surroundings became strangely calm. ...... On this side, Xia ping ¡®an ignored the various gazes around him. Shu Longxi knew that Xia ping¡¯ an probably didn¡¯t understand the situation in front of him, so she pulled Xia ping ¡®an to the side and exined to him telepathically. the white-haired Mad God has a strange temper, and his emotions are unpredictable. Throughout history, aside from killing countless enemies, every one or two hundred years, the Mad God would reveal the secrets of his divine Kingdom and secret mand in public, and develop his divine path ofbining Dharma and martial arts. The Mad God¡¯s cultivation base is unparalleled, and he has a deep understanding of the divine path ofbining Dharma and martial arts. This is a great opportunity for everyone. The other demigods have developed their own divine path in secret ces, and only their confidants and rtives can see it. As a Summoner, it¡¯s a rare opportunity for a Summoner to have a chance to experience it up close like mad God, who has no scruples in public.¡± It would have been fine if Shu Longxi hadn¡¯t exined. With this exnation, Xia Pingan realized that his knowledge was toockingpared to the descendants of the divine descendant families that had been passed down for countless generations. He didn¡¯t even know what Shu Longxi was talking about. ¡°What do you mean by the path of the divine Dao thatbines magic and martial arts?¡± Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t shy and directly asked Shu Longxi. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know that? nobody has told you about that?¡± Shu Longxi blinked her beautiful eyes and asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know, Yingluo.¡± the integration of magic and martial arts is a path that Summoners take after advancing to the demigod realm. Do you think that demigods fight with their divine kingdoms? that may be a situation where demigods fight, but more often than not, demigods will integrate the power of their entire divine Kingdom and the spells they control into their killing skills. The two will be integrated into one. With a raise of a hand, a movement of one body will move ten thousand spells, and a punch will crush the divine Kingdom of ten thousand miles. With a snap of a finger, there was a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and earth. This was the path of the divine path thatbined magic and martial arts. This secret was not known to ordinary Summoners, and US descendants of the divine descendants could only graduallye into contact with this power after we grew up. ¡°Martial arts and Dharma as one!¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself, his heart surging with emotions. He had a question before. Why was it that every time the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power was increased, the summoner could get the benefits of the divine power purification, and his body could be strengthened step by step? if the path of a Summoner was to always use spells to fight from afar, the effect of the transformation of the body by divine power seemed to be not so important. Now it seemed that the path of the divine path after the demigod realm would gradually embark on the road of the integration of magic and martial arts. This made everything clear. A battle between gods could be more terrifying and dangerous. It was definitely not as simple as a sh of spells. Sure enough, God would not give a Summoner useless things. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly thought of something, ¡± so,st time, when we saw senior crazy God destroy zu Motian¡¯s God nation and beat him up so badly that he fled in a panic, does it mean that in the realm of demigod, zu Motian¡¯s cultivation base ofbining Dharma and martial arts in the Supreme Dao is inferior to crazy God¡¯s? therefore, in the face of crazy God, he can only use his God nation to fight? ¡± of course. That heavenly ancestor Motian used his God nation to suppress us. His God nation seemed to be vast and powerful, but when he revealed his God nation, he was actually at a disadvantage. Senior crazy God could gather the power of his God nation into a single punch. When one punch moves, ten thousand spells move. Zu Motian couldn¡¯tpare. His divine Dao cultivation was naturally inferior to crazy God¡¯s. Crazy God¡¯s cultivation of the way ofbining technique and martial arts might only be a step away from a true God, ¡± Shu Longxi exined. ¡°Since only demigods can use this path of divine Dao thatbines martial arts and magic, what can we gain from watching it here?¡± the integration of Dharma and martial arts is both Dharma and martial. It depends on what you canprehend. If you canprehend Dharma, the secret techniques taught by demigods are no small matter. They¡¯re enough to be the cornerstone treasure of many families and sects. If you canprehend martial arts, it¡¯s also a peerless killing technique that can nt a seed of the integration of Dharma and martial arts in your future. In fact, apart from demigods, there are some special figures in some divine families who are favored by the heavens. Shu Longxi was pouring out the secrets of cultivation that normal people would not be able toe into contact with,pletely ignoring the gazes of her ¡°fourth uncle¡± and the other Shu long family members on the other side. ¡°There¡¯s such a proud Son of Heaven in a divine family?¡± Shu Longxi rolled her eyes cutely at Xia Pingan. of course, otherwise, how do you think the divine descendant families continue to exist? do you think they can earn a living just by relying on a false name? in the divine descendant families, the so-called blessing of the living has a special meaning. That is not a joke! ¡°What do you mean?¡± the bloodline of the gods. As long as the gods have not fallen, they will have a faint connection with the gods. Those who have a strong connection and are protected will be born with God¡¯s bones. God¡¯s bones are different from ordinary bones. They are born with extraordinary abilities close to the gods. Those people are called the Seeds of the Gods, or the Children of the Gods. They are the treasures of the families of the gods and have far more powerful strength than ordinary people! This secret made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tremble. He was a little dumbfounded. There was actually someone in a divine family who was born with God¡¯s bones. This was simply too heaven-defying. This was a f * cking ¡± God¡¯s second generation.pared to this ¡± God¡¯s second generation, ¡± all the rich second generations were nothing. if those deities have divine bones, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to be gods? ¡± it¡¯s not that easy, because the bones of the sons of gods are different from each other. Do you think it¡¯s a whole body? only gods can have that. An ordinary Son of God may be born with more than ten bones, and the stronger ones may have dozens. In history, the most powerful Son of God may be born with hundreds of bones, or even a few bones. But no matter how many bones they have, they are destined to be extraordinary. They¡¯re born with a higher level ofprehension than ordinary people on the path of the divine Dao. Their bodies are also more powerful than ordinary people. Once they be demigods in the future, they¡¯ll easily surpass others.¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the divine descendants¡¯ families who were desperately rushing here and finally understood why so many divine descendants ¡®families were rushing here. identally, this ce had be the gathering ce for the God¡¯s descendants. ¡°So, there are many divine sons here today?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes darted around and she swallowed her saliva. everyone who can make it here has made it. This opportunity is even more precious to the divine sons. I think there are seven or eight divine sons from the various divine families here. Xia ping ¡®an suddenly thought of a problem. Now that he had refined the 28 fingerballs of the God¡¯s body in his body, he wondered if he could pretend to be the Son of God. Chapter 645 645 Son of God Just as Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi were chatting, from the direction of the main peak of thousand Army mountain where the crazy God was, a strong wave of Shen power suddenly came. In that Shen Power Wave, the light of a giant door that was more than ten thousand meters tall appeared in the direction of the main peak, covering it. That giant door was burning with mes. A vast presence came from behind that door, and behind that door was a mysterious and unpredictable world. I don¡¯t know where it leads to. At the sight of the huge door, the people surrounding the main peak were in an uproar. senior crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom¡¯s door has opened. the door to the divine Kingdom has opened. The opportunity hase, Xuxu. When Xia Pingan saw the countless people, she suddenly became excited. Shu Longxi also turned her head. Looking at the light of the giant door that had appeared on the main peak, her expression changed, ¡± ah, senior crazy God¡¯s God Kingdom¡¯s door has opened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Pingan asked. that door leads to senior crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom. In the past, those who could enter senior crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom would have all kinds of opportunities. what¡¯s in crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom? ¡± I don¡¯t know. ording to the records, the people who entered the Mad God¡¯s divine Kingdom felt like they had fused with the realm Pearl when they came out. Their memories have been erased, and they can¡¯t remember what happened in the divine Kingdom. Only the insights and gains from the divine Kingdom are still there. Shu Longxi was slightly excited. Just as she spoke, Xia Pingan saw arge group of people fly up and fly towards the open door. Some people shed by the gate and disappeared after entering it. Most of them were bounced off by a great force the moment they arrived at the gate. It seemed that not just anyone could enter Mad God¡¯s divine Kingdom. ¡°The divine Son of the Feng family has already entered,¡± ¡°The divine Son of the Yang family is also in there!¡± ¡°Only the Son of God can enter the monastic robe.¡± ¡± no! the people blocked outside the divine Kingdom of Mad God shouted. ¡°Xi-er, Ying Ying!¡± On the Shu long family¡¯s side, Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and called out to Shu Longxi. Shu Longxi nced at Xia ping ¡®an and stuck out her tongue at Xia ping¡¯ an,¡±I¡¯m going, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan touched his chin and asked in surprise, ¡± you¡¯re also the divine Son of the Shulong family? ¡± ¡°The Shulong family has three divine sons, and I only have a few divine bones. I¡¯m considered weak, so I¡¯ll go try my luck. I¡¯ll be out in a day or two at most. Don¡¯t be discouraged, there might be some gains here.¡± After Shu Longxi finished speaking, she immediately flew towards the divine Kingdom¡¯s door. Xia Pingan saw that among the Shu long family¡¯s people, a man also flew up and flew towards the divine Kingdom¡¯s door with Shu Longxi. The two of them disappeared in front of Xia Pingan in the blink of an eye. Xia ping ¡®an had never entered the divine Kingdom of a living demigod. He wondered if the God Kingdom of the Mad God was simr to the fallen Godnd that he had entered before. Xia ping ¡®an thought to herself as she looked at the divine Kingdom¡¯s door. With the intention of trying it out, she flew toward the door of crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom. who is that person? why does he dare to go over? ¡± what a joke. That¡¯s a ce that only the divine sons can enter. We can¡¯t even enter, so how can he? ¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t give up and is just waiting to be bounced back, Yingluo.¡± There were quite a few Summoners who were not from divine families surrounding the main peak. Those Summoners had not discovered the mystery behind Xia Pingan¡¯s ability to enter this ce. Now that they saw Xia Pingan flying toward the entrance of crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom, they could not help but ridicule him as if they were watching a joke. On the contrary, the nine yang realm experts present, including the elder of the Shu long family, all looked at Xia Pingan as he flew towards crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom¡¯s door. Their faces couldn¡¯t help but reveal expressions of interest. Just now, Xia Pingan¡¯s entry into this ce was already very unusual, as if he had some connection to crazy God. If he could enter again this time, then it would be a great shame. Xia ping ¡®an flew to the gates of crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom. There were no obstacles at all. With a Swoosh, he entered the gates of crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom. However, this time, the people outside were stunned! ah, he¡¯s also a Divine Son? ¡± why is the Son of God here alone? which family is he from? ¡± The eyes of the elder from the Shu long family shed as he softly said,¡±the Son of God, interesting, interesting.¡± As an elder of a divine descendant n, no one knew better than him what a Son of God meant to a divine descendant n. ¡°Argh, how could that be?¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle was also shocked. His eyes were wide as if he had seen a ghost. He said to the old man next to him telepathically, ¡± could he be a descendant of another divine descendant family? that¡¯s impossible. Our Shu long family has always been collecting information on the divine sons of other divine descendant families. All the families know who the divine sons of each family are. How could a Divine Son suddenly appear to take care of them? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Xi-er resolved the conflict from back then, and you didn¡¯t act rashly. If you had killed that person and killed his Son of God, we would have made a mortal enemy, and our Shu long family would have been at war with another family of gods. You probably wouldn¡¯t know when our son of God was killed,¡± Hearing the elder next to him say this, Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle¡¯s expression changed slightly. Cold sweat came down. moreover, Yingluo, didn¡¯t you notice that senior crazy God has been here for so many days? why did senior crazy God open the divine Kingdom as soon as Mei Zheng came? ¡± The elder of the Shu long family softly said. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle was shocked again. ...... This is the God Kingdom of the Mad God? Xia ping ¡®an stood on the street and looked at the bustling and lively crowd around her. It was as if she was in a dream. On both sides of the street, there were ancient Chinese buildings. The pedestrians on the street were all wearing ancient Chinese clothes. There were hawkers selling candied Haws, y figurines, and fans. The streets were filled with cars and pedestrians. It was as if they were in the river during the Qingming Festival. ah, you¡¯re here too, Yingluo. Shu Longxi was not far from Xia Pingan. She also looked at the scene in front of her in a daze. When Shu Longxi realized that Xia Pingan had also entered, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. Beside Shu Longxi were the divine sons who had just entered crazy God divine Kingdom. Including Xia Pingan, there were a total of nine people. Everyone had appeared here and were observing the environment. For a moment, they were also a little dazed. dy Gongsun is going to perform a sword dance on the flying dragon tform. Everyone, hurry up and watch! a voice suddenly shouted on the street. With the appearance of this voice, the bustling crowd on the street became restless, and many people rushed in one direction. everyone, perhaps this is a test given to us by senior crazy God. If we don¡¯t go and take a look together, it might be an opportunity! It was the divine Son of Yang family who spoke. He was handsome and spirited. After hearing his words, everyone exchanged nces with each other and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I also have the same intention!¡± The divine Son of the Feng family spoke. I didn¡¯t think that senior crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom would be so lively. It can¡¯t be for no reason that senior crazy God asked us toe here. Let¡¯s go take a look, ¡± another Divine Son said. As they spoke, they followed the surging crowd and walked in one direction. Aunt Gongsun, it can¡¯t be such a coincidence! Xia ping ¡®an muttered in his heart. Just as he was about to leave, he felt a pain on his arm. He looked over and saw that Shu Longxi was using two fingers to pinch his arm. Shu Longxi was ring at him, showing off her ws and teeth. She said softly, ¡± you bad person, you are the Son of God but you are pretending to know nothing, making me tell you this and that. Are you purposely trying to see me make a fool of myself? ¡± ... ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯ll tell you after I get out!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± After entering this ce, the 9 people walked towards one direction with the surging crowd on the street. After a short while, they hade to a sparklingke. Many people had gathered on thekeside. Some people even poured in from all directions. There was a stone tform in the middle of theke that covered an area of over 100 square meters. Under the stone tform were several Stone Dragon heads that were spitting water. Xia ping ¡®an and the others had just arrived and were still looking around. Suddenly, a voice burst out from the crowd, ¡± aunt Gongsun is here, sob sob! Chapter 646 646 Chapter 646 aunt Gongsun A pleasure boat sailed over from the distance. On the bow of the pleasure boat stood a beautiful woman in a red dress. When the wind blew, the red dress of the woman fluttered. She was like an immortal walking on the waves, causing the people on the shore to cheer loudly. When the gaily-painting pleasure-ship was still 100 m away from the stone tform, the girl in red had already moved. She jumped off the gaily-painting pleasure-ship and shot out two sword lights from her long sleeves, which turned into two swords in her hands. She then struck the water surface with her swords like a swallow swimming in the water. Meanwhile, she jumped up from the water surface and headed for the stone tform like a rainbow. The shore was filled with thunderous cheers. ¡°Waa waa waa.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes were fixed on her and she couldn¡¯t help but praise,¡±this sister is so beautiful.¡± That¡¯s right, thedy in the red dress, Gongsun, was too beautiful. The way she leaped over the water was as graceful as a dance in the air. It had a different meaning, and it was a pleasure to look at. If the summoners present did not use the ability of flight, it might not be difficult for them to cross theke by simply hitting the water with their swords. Many people could do it, but no one could do it as gracefully and gracefully asdy Gongsun. The surface of the water rippled, and in the blink of an eye, aunt Gongsun had already flown to the stone tform in the middle of theke. She stood firmly with her two swords on her back. As soon as she appeared, she attracted a wave of cheers from the shore. A group of musicians appeared on the pleasure boat and began to y. When the music started, aunt Gongsun, who was on the stone tform, began to dance with her sword. In an instant, the two swords in aunt Gongsun¡¯s hands were like two flying dragons condensed from bright light, flying around the stone tform. As she brandished the swords, countless koi jumped out of theke and fought to see it, which was a spectacr sight. The sword light whistled on the stage like a tiger¡¯s roar and a Dragon¡¯s Roar, shaking the surroundings. In the midst of the tiger¡¯s roar, a strong wind rose from theke, and the water curtain connected the sky. The entire Lake turned into a forest, which was condensed from water. In the forest, rabbits, deers, wild boars, jackals, and all kinds of birds and beasts appeared on theke one after another, looking very lifelike as they bowed to the might of the tiger¡¯s roar that the sword light had transformed into. this is abination of illusion and powerful water-controlling techniques with sword techniques and martial arts techniques. Only bybining the technique and martial arts can such a scene be created, ¡± a Divine Son beside Xia Pingan eximed in surprise. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a divine Dao skill, Tao Wu,¡± Shu Longxi said with a strange light rippling in her eyes. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were also wide open as he opened his eye of heavenly Dao and stared at all ofdy Gongsun¡¯s changes. Lady Gongsun¡¯s sword dance was truly amazing. It was both a dance and a martial art, and it was even a blooming of the summoning spell that was cast in one furnace. There was not a trace of smoke and fire, and it was all natural. Lady Gongsun¡¯s every move was in line with the Marvel of heaven and earth. Fromdy Gongsun¡¯s long sword, Xia ping¡¯ an saw the four changes of the wolf smoke of the long sword, the celestial device, the ck Tortoise, and the Beacon fire that touched the feudal vassals. It was too shocking. If it was really a battle of martial arts, the opponent would unknowingly fall into the illusion of martial arts, and it would be difficult to distinguish between real and fake. In such a battle, taking someone¡¯s life would be as easy as taking something from one¡¯s pocket. Just thebination of illusionary techniques andbat skills was ten times more powerful than the simple use of illusionary techniques or martial skills. And this was just a small trick ofbining Dharma and martial arts. In the blink of an eye, the long sword roared again, and the water curtain and the forest turned into clouds and mist. Lady Gongsun¡¯s sword was like a Swimming Dragon, hiding in the clouds and mist. As the sword light flickered, a few ck flying dragons flew out of the sword, stirring the whole sky and making it cold. this is abination of sword arts and summoning Arts. That ck Dragon has the ability to control water and fly into the sky. It can also transform between sword Qi and summoned creatures. Thebination of martial arts and magic has increased its attack power once again. Furthermore, the summoned ck Dragon can condense all its power into a line and sh out like a sword. Its explosive and destructive power is extremely terrifying, ¡± one of the divine sons sighed. In the blink of an eye, aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword light had turned into ten zing Suns, which hung high in the sky. She then started to dance and y with her sword in the light and shadow of the zing Suns. After that, her sword light shot down like arrows and lightning bolts, making the sky clear and thend bright. This was the great sun summoning technique, whichbined the divine Thunder summoning and the divine Arrow¡¯s blessing. It was disyed in a sword dance, and the four techniquesbined into one. The group of people was dazzled by it. A momentter, Jade pces rose from the sword light. In the pce, 8000 Yue women followed aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword movements. The sword light formed clouds, and aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword flew out. The sword light was as heavy as Mount Tai, and the wind blew on the People¡¯s faces, making their clothes flutter. Under the pressure of the sword light, theke water sank three feet. At this moment, what Xia ping ¡®an saw in aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword dance was a trace of the power of the divine Kingdom. The pressure of the sword light was not just that of a sword, but a city, thousands of pces, and mountains. There were also 8000 Yue women dancing in the sword light, with the momentum of thousands of troops and horses in formation. Finally, in the sword light, the bright moon, the barren mountain, the smoke that broke through the city, and the thin grass in the West Wind came to an end. Aunt Gongsun stood on the stone tform in the water, drawing a sword flower with her two swords. She saluted to the surrounding crowd, and then the sword light was like a sleeve, her posture was graceful, and her face had a smile. Thekeside was filled with thunderous apuse. Xia ping ¡®an and the rest of the nine were all immersed in the artistic conception of the sword dance. ¡°Domain, domain, domain, at the end of the sword light, there was a bright moon and barren mountains, a west wind and thin grass. It was deste. There seemed to be the power of the domain, forming a realm.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia Pingan. Aunt Gongsun leaped onto the boat, and the onlookers by theke gradually dispersed. However, the pleasure boat sailed directly towards Xia ping ¡®an and the others and stopped about ten meters away from the shore. Aunt Gongsun stood at the bow of the boat and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an and the others. thank you foring. I see that you all look unfamiliar, so it should be your first time here. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t youe to the pleasure boat and have a seat? ¡± ¡°Thank you for the invitation, aunt Gongsun. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ept your invitation!¡± The divine Son of the Yang family was the first to fly up andnd steadily on the pleasure boat. The other divine sons saw this and felt that this was probably an opportunity, so they all flew up andnded on the bow of the pleasure boat. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the boat too.¡± Shu Longxi pulled Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an nodded, and the two of them flew up andnded on the bow of the boat. Aunt Gongsun invited everyone to enter the pleasure boat. The pleasure boat didn¡¯t look big from the outside, but when they entered it, they realized that it was quite big inside, and it was a whole new world. Everyone entered and had just sat down when a group of Pretty Maids served them wine, fruits, and vegetables. Everything in front of him was like a dream. Xia Pingan secretly pinched the grapes on his te and realized that they seemed real. He picked them up and tasted one. It was sweet and watery in his mouth. It was real. The divine Kingdom of the Mad God could produce all kinds of products? It¡¯s really be a country! Xia Pingan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. Chapter 647 647 Chapter 647-auspicious item ¡°How should I address you?¡± Just as Xia Pingan was savoring the taste of the grapes, Madam Gongsun, who was sitting at the head of the table, swept her gaze across the crowd. She then asked with a smile, ¡± please introduce yourself from this young master! ¡°I am yang qingchen.¡± The divine Son of the Yang family, who had been sitting at the head of the table since he came in, was the first to speak. This was the Mad God¡¯s divine Kingdom, and everyone¡¯s every move was clear to him. The opportunity was right in front of him, and even the divine sons of the divine families were humble and polite. No one dared to be arrogant here. ¡°I am Feng Qianqian!¡± The Feng family¡¯s Divine Son looked the youngest. He was about 15 or 16 years old, but no one dared to underestimate him. No one knew if he had any youth-retaining techniques. Some of the seemingly young guys were actually over 100 years old. A hundred years was nothing to a high-level Summoner. ¡°I¡¯m saber nine-chapter!¡± Saber Jiuzhang was a fierce man with short hair. He was wearing a Tiger-patterned leather armor and had explosive muscles all over his body. There were two scars on his face and he looked at others as though he was using a knife to sh at them. His aura was also in stark contrast to the young masters of the divine descendants ¡®families like yang qingchen and Feng qianjun. big sister, my name is Dao Ziyun. Your sword dance was so beautiful just now. When are you going to teach me? ¡± there was a beautiful youngdy with purple hair and a small silver headband sitting beside Dao Jiuzhang. She was wearing a short skirt and the patterns on her leather skirt were exotic. When she smiled, she looked exceptionally sweet, and her eyes were squinted into Crescent shapes. Dao Jiuzhang is my big brother. My big brother only looks fierce, but he¡¯s actually a very nice person. He especially likes small animals. Aiya, brother, why did you kick my Yingluo?¡± Dao Ziyun shouted and looked at Dao Jiuzhang angrily. Dao Jiuzhang¡¯s image of a fierce man crumbled as he red at the youngdy. what did I say wrong? brother, you just like small animals. You even have a lot of little squirrels, puppies, and kittens in the mountains, ¡± Dao Ziyun said in a wronged tone. Saber nine could only cover his face helplessly, feeling that he could not lift his head at all. However, Xia Pingan felt that this pair of brother and sister were very interesting. I¡¯m gu caizhen Zhenzhen. the woman who said this was wearing a long white dress, and her aura was cold and arrogant. this one is Shu Longhui Zhenzhen. the man from the Shu long family who hade with Shu Longxi also introduced himself. When this person spoke, Xia Pingan noticed that he looked coldly at Shu Longxi. There was no warmth in his eyes. With just one look, Xia Pingan felt that this guy who taught Shu Longhui didn¡¯t seem to have a good rtionship with Shu Longxi. I¡¯m dao Xiu. If you want to do business, you cane to me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to be a God in this life. I just want to be the richest man in the world and be a living God of Wealth. this Dao Xiu was the only fat man in the group. He smiled at everyone. The pile of flesh growing on his body made people suspect that he might only have one God bone. ¡°Sister Gongsun, I am Shu Longxi, Lao Ai,¡± Shu Longxi also introduced. ¡°I¡¯m Mei Zheng!¡± Xia Pingan said simply. When it was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s turn to make the introduction, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping¡¯ an. Just like the people outside, everyone here was very surprised by the fact that Xia ping ¡®an was the divine Son. In the past few years, these people sitting here had more or less heard of each other¡¯s names and existences. Their family elders had also warned them more than once that if they were to encounter a conflict with the divine Son of a certain family, they should spare the other party¡¯s life no matter what. Otherwise, it would bring great trouble to the family, and the two families might even go to war. Only Xia ping ¡®an, whether it was his face or his name, was extremely unfamiliar to everyone present. However, this guy was the same as everyone else, a Son of God, and he was sitting with everyone. Only Xia Pingan knew how he had be the Son of God. However, to be honest, Xia Pingan was not sure if the divine Spirit¡¯s body that he had fused with was of a higher grade or if the divine sons who were born with divine bones were of a higher grade. Anyway, since he was already here, Xia ping ¡®an also wanted to see if he could encounter any opportunities here. Just now, when he sawdy Gongsun¡¯s sword dance, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that he had opened his eyes and had a deep understanding of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. ¡°I forgot to ask you just now, is your rtionship with that Shu Longhui not good?¡± After introducing herself, Xia Pingan asked Shu Longxi telepathically. ¡°Do you remember the time you told me you were hunted down by the assassins in the fallen Godnd?¡± Shu Longxi said in a small voice. ¡°Could it be him?¡± Xia Pingan was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same,¡± Shu Longxi said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about the elders in your family? I saw an old man in the crowd just now. He should be an elder of your family, right?¡± ¡°AI, after the n investigated, one of the guest elders in our nmitted suicide and took all the responsibility. On the surface, that guest elder had nothing to do with Shu Longhui¡¯s branch, and was instead recruited by my father. This matter could not be investigated further. The old man you speak of is an elder of our n. In terms of seniority, he is my granduncle Qianqian.¡± ¡°Are all divine families so terrifying?¡± ¡°There are only a few God¡¯s children. No matter how powerful a God¡¯s descendant family is, they have limited resources. Although the God¡¯s children are from the same family, there are not many who are close to each other, except for the siblings like Dao Jiuzhang and his sister. Sometimes, I would rather be like an ordinary person!¡± Shu Longxi nced at Xia Pingan and gave a bitter smile. Xia Pingan smiled and nced at Shu Longhui. then find a chance to kill that Shu Longhui so that he won¡¯t harm you again! ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Shu Longhui has already been in ethereal opening for seventeen years. He probably won¡¯t need many more years to advance. Also, he has more than twenty divine bones in his body. He¡¯s not an easy bi an to deal with.¡± haha, I¡¯m just joking, Yingluo. Xia Pinganughed in a carefree manner. While they were talking, the two servants on the pleasure boat carried out a white jade sculpture and ced it in front of the crowd. The White jade sculpture was exactly the image of aunt Gongsun when she was brandishing her sword. It was very lively, and the whole sculpture was shing with ayer of rainbow light. At first nce, one could tell that it was not simple. Aunt Gongsun pointed at the statue and said to everyone, ¡± I feel that there is no aura of a Sword Dancer in your secret mand. This statue is my summoning position. As long as you ce this statue in your secret mand, this statue will be able to merge with your secret mand and increase your maximum divine power by 50 points. This can be considered a meeting gift from God¡¯s kingdom, hehe. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an saw the White jade sculpture, his heart skipped a beat. If this sculpture was ced in the secret mand, it would be equivalent to fusing with one of aunt Gongsun¡¯s realm beads. This was an interesting meeting gift. ¡°Madam Gongsun, there¡¯s only one statue here, but there are nine of us. I wonder how we¡¯re going to split the summoning slots?¡± Yang qingchen asked directly. However, his tone was as though he was the only one who could do it. haha, since brother yang is so confident, why don¡¯t we have a battle here? the winner will get the summoner¡¯s seat! Saber nine Zhang suddenly became spirited, and a fighting will emerged from his body. He licked his lips and nced at the faces of the divine sons around him, rubbing his hands. I couldn¡¯t hold back when I saw miss Gongsun¡¯s sword dance just now. I have some insights and want to test my skills. What do you think? ¡± ¡°If brother saber wants to have a contest, I¡¯ll naturally apany you!¡± There was a smile on yang qingchen¡¯s face, but the aura he exuded did not lose out to that of Dao Jiuzhang. hahaha, harmony begets wealth, harmony begets wealth, right? master hasn¡¯t even said anything yet, so why are you two so anxious? it¡¯s not good to fight and kill. I don¡¯t think miss Gongsun took out this summoning seat to see us fight! Dao Xiu said with a smile. Aunt Gongsun smiled, ¡± I really don¡¯t want to see you all fighting here. There¡¯s really no need. Let¡¯spete in something else on the pleasure boat today. You all saw my sword dance just now, so why don¡¯t you allpose a poem for my sword dance? whoever¡¯s poem is better will get this summoning seat. What do you all think? ¡± The group of divine sons looked at each other. No one wanted to admit that they were brave but stupid, but they didn¡¯t know how to read. Therefore, after aunt Gongsun finished speaking, everyone quickly nodded. Then, they began to frown and began to think hard. Shu Longxi was also thinking hard at the side. In less than five seconds, in the silence of the pleasure boat, Xia Pingan suddenly stood up and coughed twice. ahem, I¡¯ve already thought of a song. I hope miss Gongsun can point it out to me. Aunt Gongsun¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Xia ping ¡®an. She smiled slightly and said, ¡± since you¡¯ve already decided, we¡¯re all ears! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia Pingan first thanked Du Fu a few times in his heart. After brewing his emotions, he began to recite a poem. ¡°Once upon a time, there was a beautifuldy from the Gongsun family, who moved the world with her sword. The spectators were as depressed as the mountains, and the heaven and earth were low for a long time. Huo rushang shot the nine suns at the setting sky, and the flying dragon of the emperors. Like a Thunderbolt, he retracted his anger and turned into a clear light in the sea. Her red lips and Pearl sleeves were lonely, and there were disciples passing on their fragrance at night. Linying¡¯s beauty in the White Emperor, a wonderful dance. Answering questions with me increased my pain. The former emperor had eight thousand maidservants, and the Gongsun sword was the first ranked weapon. Fifty years had passed, and the royal family had fallen into the darkness. ... The disciples of the pear Garden scattered like smoke, and the female musicians reflected the cold sun. The southern trees have already arched when the Golden millet is piled up, and the grass in the stone city of Qutang is bleak. The banquet ended in a hurry, and the moon rose from the East. I don¡¯t know where he went, and I¡¯ve be worried and sick.¡± After Xia ping ¡®an finished reciting, the group of people on the boat all looked at him with their mouths agape. Even Shu Longxi was in a daze, as if it was the first time she had met him. Chapter 648 648 Chapter 648 After Xia ping ¡®an finished reciting the poem, the expression on aunt Gongsun¡¯s face becameplicated. Aunt Gongsun looked at theke outside the boat with a little disappointment and frustration as she muttered to herself, ¡± the Golden millet is piled up in the South, and the trees are already arched. The grass in the qu Tang city is bleak. The banquet ends in a hurry, the moon rises from the East when the joy is extreme.¡± These two lines of the poem, unknowingly, two drops of tears fell from her eyes. In the pleasure boat, everyone looked at Xia ping ¡®an, then at aunt Gongsun. Those who had not finished their poems stopped helplessly and stopped struggling. In such a short time, even if they coulde up with another poem, it would not be better than the one that Mei Zheng had just finished. Since that was the case, why should they bring it out and make a fool of themselves? Moreover, judging from aunt Gongsun¡¯s expression, she had clearly been moved by this poem. Madam Gongsun only reminisced for a moment. When she realized that everyone in the pleasure boat was looking at her and Xia Pingan without saying a word, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I just thought of the past and lost myposure. What do you all think of this poem? ¡± Initially, yang qingchen felt that victory was within his grasp and that he would be able to steal the limelight and obtain the summoning position. However, he did not expect that the result would be revealed before he even had the chance to speak. Yang qingchen was holding back his anger and was naturally not convinced. After hearing aunt Gongsun¡¯s words, yang qingchen immediately said, ¡± I feel that the first half of this poem is good and stunning. However, I feel that the second half of this poem is a little inappropriate. There are still some parts that I am not too clear about. I¡¯d like to ask brother Mei for advice!¡± ¡°Oh, I wonder what brother yang doesn¡¯t know?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. ¡°For some reason, thest few lines of brother Mei¡¯s poem suddenly took a sharp turn and became sad. Also, among the eight thousand maidservants of thete Emperor, the Gongsun sword was the first in its craftsmanship. Fifty years seemed to have passed, and the royal family had fallen into chaos. Wasn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? also, he didn¡¯t know who the previous emperor was, and why had the royal family fallen into chaos? ¡°This has nothing to do withdy Gongsun, right?¡± yang qingchen started to make trouble. Xia ping ¡®an blinked and spread out his hands. to be honest, I don¡¯t know who the previous emperor was either. I just saw that when miss Gongsun¡¯s sword was dancing, the royal pces appeared one after another. It was magnificent, and thousands of maids were dancing with the sword. In the end, the prosperity was gone, but it was reced by a bright moon and barren mountains. The smoke broke through the city, and the West Wind and thin grass. The artistic conception in the sword dance changed many times. I felt it, so I naturally wrote these few lines! Seeing that Xia Pingan was able to justify himself, yang qingchen smiled and said, ¡± I see! After looking at the others, he didn¡¯t say anything else. If he asked again, he would be at a disadvantage in the eyes of others. However, even if yang qingchen didn¡¯t say it, there would still be people who would say it. Shu Longhui looked coldly at Xia Pingan and smiled, ¡± I don¡¯t know what the Qutang Stone City in thest few lines of the poem has to do with miss Gongsun¡¯s sword dance. Also, brother Mei, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you to call yourself an old man? ¡± Oh, the Qutang Stone City is a broken and barren Stone City that I¡¯ve seen in a secret void realm. As it¡¯s simr to the final artistic conception of miss Gongsun¡¯s sword dance, I used it. As for this old man, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he took a look at aunt Gongsun, ¡± miss Gongsun, you¡¯re beautiful and young. You¡¯re in your Prime. As for me, s, after more than 100 years, I¡¯m no longer young. In front of miss Gongsun, it is not wrong for me to call myself this old man. Young master Shu long does not look very old, and if we really count based on age, it is not too much for young master Shu long to call me uncle!¡± Shu Longhui¡¯s eyes twitched. He didn¡¯t think that Xia Pingan¡¯s skin would be so thick, to actually take advantage of his nose and say that he wanted to be his elder. But Shu Longhui couldn¡¯t find any words to refute Xia Pingan¡¯s exnation, so he could only keep his mouth shut. Of all the people, only Shu Longxi was secretly holding back herughter. The others looked at each other and could not find anything to say. Upon seeing this, Madam Gongsun smiled. in that case, I¡¯ll give this summoning position to Mister Mei! ¡°Many thanks, miss Gongsun!¡± Xia ping ¡®an bowed slightly to aunt Gongsun, then walked directly to the statue of aunt Gongsun, which was shining with rainbow light, and kept it in the secret altar. The sculpture was strange. As soon as Xia Pingan put the sculpture into the secret mand, the sculpture glowed and flew straight to the shrine in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand as if it was alive. It found a ce and stood side by side with the other sculptures. As the statue of aunt Gongsun appeared in the hieron¡¯s Hall, the upper limit of the immortal power in the firmament algae-well in Xia Pingan¡¯s hieron¡¯s Hall increased from 9186 points to 9236 points. Xia Pingan put away the summoning seat and returned to his seat. A burst of divine power surged in his body. It was a veryfortable feeling. If he wanted to advance to the eight Suns realm, he couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. If he didn¡¯t take one step at a time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach a thousand miles. Shu Longxi blinked at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan also blinked at her. The two of them had a tacit understanding and smiled. ...... In the next few hours, the group enjoyed wine and Dao with aunt Gongsun, listening to the zither and enjoying the scenery. The boat also sailed out of theke and unknowingly sailed into arge river. Following the current, the boat easily passed through tens of thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally stopped at a ferry at the foot of the mountain. there are still opportunities on this mountain. How many opportunities you can get depends on your fate. There are nine paths up the mountain. Each of you can choose one and go up the mountain on your own. after aunt Gongsun told the crowd, they left the boat. In the blink of an eye, the boat went downstream and disappeared behind a mountain range. After leaving the ferry crossing, he walked along the stone steps for the whole night. After walking hundreds of stone steps, he saw an ancient stone tablet on one side of the mountain road. On the stone tablet, there were three big words: true martial mountain. The stone steps behind the stone tablet split into nine small paths that led to nine different directions in the mountain. The mountainside was shrouded in clouds and fog, so the top of the mountain could not be seen. Everyone could only hear the cries of apes and birds. haha, everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave first. saber nine Zhangughed and walked toward the road in the middle. Dao Ziyun chose the path beside him. The others looked at each other and each chose a path to enter the mountain. ¡°Be careful, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi nced at Xia Pingan and reminded him. ¡°You too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also an ethereal opening Summoner Wufu.¡± Shu Longxi smiled. The two of them each chose a path into the mountain and went their separate ways. The path that Shu Longxi had chosen was covered by trees and twisted peaks. It went left. The path that Xia ping ¡®an had chosen followed the stream in the mountains. After walking a hundred steps on the path, he separated from the group and couldn¡¯t see anyone else. When Xia ping¡¯ an turned his head, he found that the path they had walked on had disappeared. Behind them, in the mist, the scenery waspletely different from before. It was like they were in arge formation. This meant that they couldn¡¯t turn back and could only continue forward. Xia ping ¡®an continued to walk up the mountain. After entering the forest for a few miles, Xia ping¡¯ an saw the sound of tigers and birds chirping in the forest in front of him. Xia ping ¡®an stepped forward and passed through a forest. He saw a small wooden house by the stream in front of him. An old man with a head full of white hair was on the grass in front of the small wooden house, stroking the head of a Tiger and imitating the Tiger¡¯s movements at the same time. Beside that Tiger, a red-crowned crane was pping its wings. On a big tree nearby, an ape was rippling on the branch. A bear was sitting under the tree and gnawing a fruit. A brown elk was eating grass beside the old man. The five different animals were living in harmony here, which was quite interesting. The old man also saw Xia ping ¡®an and stopped at once. He greeted Xia ping¡¯ an in a friendly manner and said, ¡± it¡¯s been a long time since a young man hase to this mountain. May I know where this young man is from? ¡± Oh, I¡¯m from Dragon Horn city, Xuanji, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he walked over. what are you doing, Sir? ¡± The old man sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s hard for people to live in this world. They die of old age and illness. I¡¯ll find a way to get rid of their suffering in this mountain! Chapter 649 649 Benevolence Looking at the old man¡¯spassionate and simple face and the five animals around him, Xia Pingan had some guesses about the old man¡¯s identity. However, he still asked, ¡± old man, is there any way to dispel the suffering of the people in the deep mountains? ¡± this deep mountain is a great medicine given to the people by heaven and earth. Ginseng, mustard tea, star lc, bean, Tianma, three-seven, Dendrobium, chicken blood vine, Fleeceflower Root, and witch fruit can remove bitterness for the people in the mountain. In addition to this medicine, I see that people are often trapped by diseases, and many of them have difficulty moving or are poor and can¡¯t seek medical treatment. The best way is to save and strengthen themselves. There are few thin, weak, and sick animals in the mountain. That¡¯s why I wanted to learn how to y with animals and create a set of body-strengthening techniques to cure diseases and strengthen the hands and feet. If the body is not happy, the animal y must be eliminated. This way, it can benefit the people of the world and eliminate the suffering of the world. Isn¡¯t it great?¡± ¡°Please ept my bow!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. This is just the heart of a doctor!¡± The old man hurriedly waved his hand and said modestly. Xia ping ¡®an still bowed seriously. After the bow, she asked, ¡± may I ask how I should address you? ¡± ¡°My name is Hua Tuo. It¡¯s rare for people toe to this mountain. I wonder if little brother can help me to look at the Chinese characters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve old Sir!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he pointed to the Tiger that was lyingzily on the ground and said to Hua Tuo, ¡± to be honest, back then, because I wanted to learn painting, I went deep into the mountains to build a tree and observe the Tiger¡¯s form. I tried my best to experience the profoundness of the divine bones in the form of animals. I even put on a Tiger¡¯s skin and imitated the Tiger¡¯s movements. I also saw the daily forms and movements of bears, deer, apes, cranes, and many other animals. I happened to gain something and realized that imitating these animals ¡®expressions and movements does indeed have a great effect on strengthening the body and mind. Why don¡¯t I demonstrate it for old Sir and let old Sir use it as a reference!¡± Hua Tuo was overjoyed. that¡¯s great! Quickly demonstrate it for me to see, Yueyue! After that, Xia Pingan began to vividly demonstrate the five animal Frolics y in front of Hua Tuo. The ¡°five animal Frolics¡± was divided into five parts. The so-called Tiger roamers had their four limbs on the ground. They threw three times in front, then two times. They stretched their waists and raised their legs to the sky. That was to return to the original position. They would pass seven times in front and seven times in front. A deer performer¡¯s four limbs were on the ground, their necks turned around, three on the left and two on the right, their legs stretched out on the left and right, extending and retracting three and two at the same time. The bear charmer was holding his knees with both hands and raising his head. His left and right sides were seven, and he was crouching on the ground with his hands supporting the ground. The ape jerker hung itself by climbing objects, stretching and retracting its body. It had seven moves up and down, seven moves on the left and right, seven on the right, seven on the hand, and seven moves on the head. The crane performer stood with both hands, raised one foot, stretched out two arms, raised eyebrows, 27 for each, sat and stretched out the feet, pulled the arm and stretched the foot, 7 for each, retracted and stretched the two arms. After Xia Pingan had only demonstrated ¡± five animal Frolics ¡± once, Hua Tuo¡¯s eyes lit up and he praised it loudly. He couldn¡¯t help but imitate it himself. The two of them moved one by one, discussing and demonstrating the details. Unknowingly, the sky had turned dark. That night, Hua Tuo invited Xia Pingan to stay in a small wooden house. After eating some of the fruits and game on the mountain, the two of them talked through the night by candlelight. They continued to discuss and study ¡± five animal Frolics ¡± and gradually confirmed the various actions of ¡± five animal Frolics ¡°. Hua Tuo was overjoyed. ¡°Old Sir, besides the five animal Frolics technique, I think there¡¯s another method. If it can be used in conjunction with the five animal Frolics technique, it can dispel the bitterness of the human world without taking any soup or medicine. It can strengthen one¡¯s body and prevent one from getting sick from the cold and heat!¡± Xia Pingan said. Oh, there¡¯s such a method? ¡± Hua Tuo suddenly became interested. what is the method? tell me quickly! ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you just need to breathe. Ordinary Qi is circted, the nose receives Qi, and the mouth exhales Qi. He could take in one breath and exhaling six. Absorbing Qi was called inhaling, and exhaling Qi was called blowing, exhaling, heeking, hushing, and exhaling. When it¡¯s cold, you can blow. When it¡¯s warm, you can breathe. When treating illnesses, blowing to get rid of the wind, breathing to get rid of heat,ughing to get rid of annoyance, breathing down to get rid of stagnancy, and cooling to get rid of extreme!¡± As Xia ping ¡®an exined, he was in awe of the wisdom of the ancient Chinese. these six methods of long-term breathing and exhaling can correspond with the changes of the five internal organs and six seasons. The heart belongs to the¡¯ ha ¡®and the¡¯ blowing ¡®of the kidney. The Holy one knows that the spleen exhales and the lung exhales. The warm liver is treated with the word¡¯ Shu¡¯. The three Jiao acupoints are all cured. There is a song saying,¡¯clear eyes in spring and heart in summer¡¯. In autumn and winter, the lungs and kidneys are at peace¡¯. The Four Seasons often called the spleen to dissolve food, and San Jiao¡¯s heat was difficult to stop. Hair should bebed, hair should be restrained, teeth should be counted, and teeth should be swallowed. The son wishes to not die and cultivate Kun Lun, the two hands rubbing on the face is always there.¡± As Xia ping ¡®an was talking, Hua Tuo was at the side experiencing the corresponding changes in his internal organs when he used the six breathing techniques of blowing, blowing, Hee, ha, shush, and Haotian. Hua Tuo tried and sure enough, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed and repeatedly eximed, ¡± great, great! Using the y of five birds to strengthen the body and using the method of six qi to exhale, the twobinations are simply wonderful. If this method is spread throughout the world, it will definitely dispel the suffering of the people! ...... The two of them discussed all night, and before they knew it, the sky outside had already brightened. Xia Pingan said goodbye to Hua Tuo. Hua Tuo sent Xia ping ¡®an far away. Finally, with a move of his hand, he took out a bottle and handed it to Xia ping¡¯ an. this is the five birds divine charging pill, which I have refined from some rare treasures I have collected in the mountains. It should be useful to you, so I¡¯ll give it to you! Xia Pingan did not stand on ceremony and took the bottle. thank you, old man! The two of them bade farewell. In the blink of an eye, as soon as Hua Tuo left, Xia Pingan looked back and saw that it was foggy behind him again. He could no longer see the road he hade from. Xia ping ¡®an opened the bottle that Hua Tuo had given him. As soon as the bottle was opened, Xia ping¡¯ an heard the sound of a Tiger and a deer. Xia ping ¡®an poured out the pill from the bottle. It was a pill that was the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. It was red, yellow, ck, white, and green in color. The entire pill was glowing with a brilliant light. From time to time, the shadows of bears, Tigers, apes, deer, and cranes appeared in the light of the pill, jumping back and forth. This thing was definitely not an ordinary medicinal pill. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t hold back and swallowed the pill in one gulp. As soon as the pill entered his throat, it turned into five hot streams that flowed to his limbs and bones. Xia ping¡¯ an quickly sat down on the ground to meditate and absorb the energy. At the same time, the upper limit of his secret altar¡¯s divine power also increased. When Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes again, his secret mand had an upper limit of 100 points of divine power. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s upper limit of divine power had suddenly be 9336 points. In addition to the upper limit of divine power, on the square of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret altar, Lingxiao city, there were also practice sculptures of the five animal Frolics and the six arts of exhaling Qi, teaching people how to practice the five animal Frolics and exhaling Qi to strengthen the body. Many farmers and craftsmen summoned by the secret mand gathered in the square and began to learn. Xia Pingan stood up and felt his body. He found that his body was particrly light and agile, as if the pill was also beneficial to his body. so generous. I wonder what the others have encountered. Can the five animal Frolics and six techniques of exhaling Qi increase the attributes of the characters summoned in the secret mand? if they can, I¡¯ll make a big profit, ¡± he said. Taking a deep breath, Xia Pingan continued to walk toward the mountain road ahead. Chapter 650 650 A cultivation map Birds were chirping in the mountains, and the scenery changed along the way. After leaving Hua Tuo, Xia Pingan walked in the forest for less than an hour before he heard the sound of an axe chopping wood on the mountain road ahead. In the midst of the sound of the axe, along with the rhythm of the axe, someone was singing loudly in a rough voice, ¡± no one knows what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m bound by all things. It was difficult to beat and push, but it was also difficult to move and pick. Everyone knew about the hook, but who knew about the quick-witted trick? Feign defeat to lure Yun Bai away, and lure him back to victory. Rolling the rope to sweep the spirit was subtle, and shing horizontally was even more strange. Cutting into the heart-piercing elbow, following the wind with red packets pounding against the chest.¡± The song reverberated in the tranquil mountain woods. Mixing with the sound of the ax striking wood, the sound of the ax seemed to beat to a rhythm, which was special. As soon as Xia Pingan heard this song, his heart skipped a beat. This was because this song was singing a part of the general song technique of the ¡± fist Sutra ¡± that was spread throughout China. Amidst the singing, Xia Pingan got closer and closer. After turning around a dense pine forest, he finally saw a woodcutter dressed in a coarse cloth and short coat on the road ahead. He was cutting down a huge tree by the side of the mountain path and singing as he cut the wood. The woodcutter was extremely robust, almost two meters tall. His chest was as wide as a door, and his bare arms were as thick as a small tree. He had a full beard on his face, and one could tell that he was a bold man at first nce. The axe in his hand was almost as wide as half of his body, and it was obviously very heavy. However, the woodcutter was holding the huge axe as if he was holding a straw. The woodcutter had already chopped a bundle of firewood. That bundle of firewood was ced horizontally on the mountain path. Together with the carrying pole, it blocked off the mountain path. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an walking over, the woodcutter slightly exerted his strength, causing the big tree he had chopped to copse to the side. After that, the woodcutter lightly knocked his huge axe against the huge rock beside him. As a result, half of the de of the huge axe was inserted into the huge rock, causing a 2-m long crack. The woodcutter put his hands on his hips and stood on the mountain path. you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ll cut the crap. If you want to pass by me, you¡¯ll have to defeat me with your fists! Xia Pingan raised his eyebrows and smiled. with my fists? ¡± The woodcutter grinned at Xia ping ¡®an. well, there¡¯s no way to use spells in true martial mountain. Of course, I can only use my fists. I¡¯ll call the shots with my fists! The woodcutter was very confident. As he spoke, he pointed at the axe he had stuck in the Boulder beside him. if you can defeat me, I¡¯ll give you this axe! ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s now, Yingluo.¡± As soon as the woodcutter¡¯s voice fell, he was sent flying like a meteorite, crashing down more than ten trees. The forest next to him was in chaos, and countless birds were startled. Xia ping ¡®an stood beside the firewood on the mountain path and slowly retracted her fist. At this moment, even if Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t use any spells, his strength had already reached an astonishing level due to the transformation brought about by the surging soul power in his body after bing a spirit herder. He was many times stronger than an ordinary Summoner in the seven Suns realm. What was even rarer was that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ten fingers had been refined into twenty-eight fingerbone of the bodies of gods. Even if he didn¡¯t use any spells, he could still use the power of the five elements in his punch. With the wild strength of a Dragon and the body of a God, Xia Pingan¡¯s punch was not something that the woodcutter could withstand. After a while, the woodcutter came out of the nearby thicket with a pile of leaves and weeds on his head. He was cursing and mumbling, ¡± he doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue. The young people these days don¡¯t care about martial virtue at all. They only bully honest people like me. as the woodcutter spoke, he picked up the firewood that was blocking the road and turned to go down the mountain. ¡°Cough, cough, where is big brother woodcutter going? we can still spar again, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a sincere smile. The woodcutter who was carrying the firewood turned around and red at Xia Pingan. He said in a gruff voice, ¡± out of the nine of you, you¡¯re the fastest to arrive at this stage. You¡¯re impressive if you can beat me. Naturally, I¡¯ll go and block the way. I don¡¯t believe that the others can be as cowardly as you. ¡°Ah, big brother woodcutter is going to intercept nine people?¡± I¡¯ll block three, and the rest will be blocked by others. Damn it, Huahua! as he spoke, the woodcutter picked up the firewood and disappeared into the thick fog below, his figure disappearing in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan touched his chin and burst out intoughter. He wondered who would meet this woodcutter in the future. This woodcutter¡¯s strength was actually very terrifying. When he punched the woodcutter just now, he felt that this woodcutter¡¯s body was as solid as alloy. His bones and bones were unimaginably strong; however, his body was especially flexible and stic. If a real person could cultivate his body to such a level, he would definitely be invulnerable. It was just like the legendary indestructible body of Vajra. The woodcutter¡¯s big axe was still on the stone beside him. Xia Pingan walked over and picked up the big axe. The huge axe was quite heavy, weighing almost a thousand Jin. The entire huge axe had a mysterious aura simr to the statue of aunt Gongsun. The moment Xia Pingan put the huge axe into the secret mand, the huge axe turned into a ray of light and appeared in the temple of the mand, turning into a statue of the Axe¡¯s summoning position. It then lit up another axe from the mountain of golden characters. The upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power also increased by 36 points, bing 9372 points. Oh right, I forgot to ask for this woodcutter¡¯s name. He had just met Hua Tuo, so this woodcutter should not be a nobody. Who was the famous ax user in history? This person was the one who had been pestering Xu Huang and Hu Dahai? Or was it someone else he didn¡¯t know? Xia Pingan shook his head and threw the question out of his mind. Then, he continued walking forward. The further they walked, the closer they got to the peak. A few hourster, Xia ping ¡®an finally reached the peak of true martial mountain. There was a huge stone tform at the top of the true martial mountain. In the middle of the mountain, there were nine stone tables. There were nine stone steps leading to this ce from all directions. Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival was only one of them. The mountain peak was surrounded by clouds and mist, and it was impossible to see anything outside the peak. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived, there was no one on the peak of true martial mountain. Just as he reached the peak, the stone steps behind him slowly disappeared. we¡¯ve already reached the top of the mountain. This should be thest chance mentioned by aunt Gongsun. Additionally, this chance should be open to everyone. In the front, everyone will encounter two chances and a test, ¡± Xia Pingan looked around and muttered to himself. Then, he walked towards the stone tform in the middle. They had a total of nine divine sons, nine stone steps, and nine stone tables. It was obvious that this final opportunity was prepared for them. Anyone who reached the top of the mountain should be able to see it. On the nine stone tables were things like brush, ink, paper, inkstone, the Four Treasures of the Study, and a nk scroll. The nk picture scroll was notpletely nk. At the top of the picture scroll, there were three words written in thenguage of the yuan Qiu world, ¡± cultivation Map ¡°. Xia Pingan was shocked when he saw the three words on the scroll. The ¡®cultivation painting¡¯ was a treasure of the Huaxia civilization. It was the highest exploration and conclusion of the human body and the existence of life by the ancient Huaxia people. It was also one of the symbols of the Daoist and celestial Daoism inheritance of Huaxia. Legend had it that the ¡®cultivation painting¡¯ could be traced back to the top mighty figures of Huaxia in ancient times such as Laozi, Lu Chunyang, Chen Xiao, Zhang Sanfeng, and so on. In the entire history of Huaxia, those who could understand the ¡®cultivation painting¡¯ were all top figures. Looking at the Four Treasures of the Study and the nk painting on the table, Xia Pingan blinked. Could it be that thest stage of true martial mountain was to let the divine sons draw the ¡± cultivation Painting ¡°? The others had never seen the ¡®cultivation picture¡¯ before, so how could they draw it? Xia Pingan had seen cultivation diagrams before. They were such important and famous things. As a person who studied Chinese history and had a high degree of confidence and pride in Chinese civilization and culture, it was impossible for him not to know. However, he had studied cultivation diagrams for three months back then, and because he really couldn¡¯t find anyone around him to guide him, he didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on. After thinking for a while, Xia Pingan still picked up the brush and ink on the table. ording to his memory, he began to draw the ¡± cultivation picture ¡± on the nk scroll. Chapter 651 651 Huge change A few hourster, on the stone tform of true martial mountain, Xia ping calmed his heart and focused his mind. His brush was like a dragon or a snake as he wrote down thest few lines of words from the ¡°cultivation picture¡± in his memory. The two sides of the ¡°cultivation picture¡± were already filled with four to five thousand small words. ¨C Soul room, an East Sea Azure Dragon. Party a, liquid wood. In the hexagram, it was shock. In the Fang, it was East. In the five elements, it was wood. In the Dao, it was soul and nature. It belonged to the mother of the fire god. It was the liver. The sun in the sky. This is where my soul is. Soul room, West Mountain White Tiger, Geng position, metal essence. In the hexagram, it was DUI. In the Fang, it was West. In the five elements, it was metal. In the Dao, it was soul. It was emotion. It was the Mother of Water spirits. ... The form of the mind was like a Vermillion Bird, like an upside-down lotus flower, and could change water into blood. The God¡¯s name was dan yuan, guardian spirit, and it weighed twelve taels. An inch under the turtle¡¯s tail was like a mirror, and there were seven holes and three hairs in the spine. People with high wisdom have clear hearts and holes, people with middle wisdom have clear five Heart Points, and people with lower wisdom have no holes. The heart was the liver, the mother of the spleen, the tongue was the official gate, the aperture connected to the ear, the left ear was C, and the right ear was D. The liquid was sweat, and when the evil kidney entered the heart, the sweat would overflow, and it tasted sweet. The small intestine was like the internal organs, and it was in harmony with the heart. The huangting Scripture said,¡±the pce of the heart contains a lotus flower, and below it is the child¡¯s danyuan family.¡± The child is the mind, and below the heart is the Crimson Pce. huangting interior Scripture ¡± said, ¡± the mind elixir, Yuan, protects the spirit. The heart belonged to fire, red, the five elements were the Vermillion Bird of the South, the hidden God, and the main bloodline. ¨C Soul room, an East Sea Azure Dragon. Party a, liquid wood. In the hexagram, it was shock. In the Fang, it was East. In the five elements, it was wood. In the Dao, it was soul and nature. It belonged to the mother of the fire god. It was the liver. The sun in the sky. This is where my soul is. Soul room, West Mountain White Tiger, Geng position, metal essence. In the hexagram, it was DUI. In the Fang, it was West. In the five elements, it was metal. In the Dao, it was soul. It was emotion. It was the Mother of Water spirits. In the five internal organs as the lungs, in the sky as the moon, in the ce where my soul is, it is also disdainful. The ¡®cultivation picture¡¯ was divided into three parts: the head, the two wings, and the central pir. There were seven pictures, big and small, and nearly 5000 words. Every word and picture on the entire cultivation picture was the true crystallization of the wisdom of the Huaxia civilization. It was extremely profound. Xia Pingan could remember it because this cultivation picture was so famous. He had studied it hard, so even if he didn¡¯t understand it, he could remember it. Finally, he was done with the ¡± cultivation picture ¡°. Xia Pingan, who had been concentrating on his painting with his head lowered, couldn¡¯t help but stretch his backzily. When he finished thest word, Xia Pingan let out a long breath. He felt as if he had just finished a big project. He put down the brush, blew on the ink on the scroll, and waited for it to dry. A few hours had passed, and no one else hade up. It seemed that the first two stages were not easy for the divine sons to pass. Just as the ink on the cultivation picture was gradually drying up, Xia Pingan was surprised to see that the cultivation picture on the stone table was slowly floating up. Every word and picture on the cultivation picture was emitting a golden light, illuminating the peak of the entire true martial mountain as if it was enshrouded in the sun. Looking at the bright and resplendent cultivation picture, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t even open his eyes due to the strong light. He had no choice but to take a few steps back and raise a hand to cover his eyes. However, before Xia ping ¡®an could retreat far away, the cultivation map, which was already so bright that it was difficult to look at directly, suddenly flew toward Xia ping¡¯ an. Like a brilliant sun, it suddenly merged into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. At this moment, the inside of Xia Pingan¡¯s body and the secret mand were turned upside down and a great change urred. Outside the secret mand, high firmament city, a celestial mountain floating in the sky tore apart the clouds and mist above the secret mand, gradually revealing its magnificent true appearance. In the celestial mountain, there was a Pcepletely made of gold and fine jade. On the pce hung a que with the words ¡± cultivation Pce ¡°. In the most conspicuous ce in the pce, on a hundred-feet-tall snow-white jade wall, was the cultivation picture that Xia Pingan had just drawn. The picture of cultivation on the Jade wall had been magnified a hundred times. Every word and every line was made of gold, deep and mysterious. Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that this ¡± cultivation picture ¡± would bring such a huge change to his secret mand. From the perspective of the secret mand, this kind of new temple would affect the future development of the entire mand. For example, the spiritual world temple that had appeared before. Within the secret altar, countless people raised their heads and looked at the celestial mountain that had appeared in the sky. Countless people were excited, while countless people were shocked. The Dark Star assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned was the first to fly toward the cultivation Pce the moment the mountain and the pce appeared. The Giants in the secret mand were also excited. They all ran towards the celestial mountain and the cultivation Pce. However, the Giants could only run to the bottom of the celestial mountain and look up at the bottom of the celestial mountain in the sky with envy. The celestial mountain was too high, and it was in the clouds. The Giants couldn¡¯t fly, so they could only stare. In front of the hundred beauties Pavilion, Wang Zhaojun stood in the garden in her long dress. She looked up at the celestial mountain that had appeared in the sky above the secret mand, and her eyes shed. In the blink of an eye, Wang Zhaojun hugged the celestial crane that Xia Pingan had summoned earlier and began to spread it around the house. little white, take me up to see the celestial mountain, okay? when Ie back, I¡¯ll ask the master to find a way to summon a partner for you, so that you can live together in the future. ...... In addition to the changes in the secret mand, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hands were also experiencing great changes at the same time. Previously, Xia Pingan had only fused the finger bones of the two hands of the body of God in his body. But now, as the ¡®cultivation picture¡¯ entered his body, Xia Pingan was shocked to see that the sseed bones, the greater horn bones, the smaller horn bones, the cephaloid bones, the hook bones, the triangr bones, the moon bones, and other bones of the two hands of the body of God in his body had begun to fuse rapidly bit by bit, bing one with his body and bing a part of it. There were a total of 27 bones in each palm. Previously, Xia Pingan had only fused 14 bones. Now, the remaining 13 carpus and metacarpus had also begun to fuse and be a part of his body. It seemed that after a while, Xia Pingan realized that her hands hadpletely merged with the hands of the God. If it had been in the past, it would have taken at least two to three years to fuse the 26 bones of the wrist and metacarpal bones of the God¡¯s body. But now, he had fused them just like that. ...... Before Xia ping ¡®an could react, the fog on the peak of true martial mountain suddenly broke apart, and an irresistible and powerful force suddenly wrapped around Xia ping¡¯ an. His eyes shed for a moment. When Xia Pingan opened his eyes again, he found that he had arrived at the main peak of the thousand Army mountain. Over 10 m away, crazy God was sitting with crossed legs. A light beam shot out of his body and into the sky. In the light beam, the scenery of true martial mountain was slowly being collected like a picture scroll. the godchild, the godchild has appeared beside senior crazy God! Around the main peak of the thousand Army mountain, a series of exmations suddenly rang out. it¡¯s been two days. The divine sons have finallye out. That¡¯s right, other than Xia Pingan, yang qingchen, Feng Qianmo, Dao Jiuzhang, Shu Longxi, and the others had also appeared here. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on, Yingluo?¡± ¡°How did we get here?¡± ¡°Ah, senior crazy God!¡± Everyone was at a loss. They had no idea what was going on, but when they saw the Mad God in front of them, their confusion turned into awe. Xia Pingan suddenly felt a little guilty, because he realized that everyone seemed to have been taken out after hepleted the ¡®cultivation picture¡¯. Hence, Xia Pingan also pretended to be confused. She looked at the person beside her and mumbled, ¡± what¡¯s going on? why did wee out, ran ran? ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shu Longxi immediately ran in front of Xia ping ¡®an. She carefully examined Xia ping¡¯ an. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was unscathed, she seemed to let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Pingan looked at Shu Longxi and found that there was a bead of sweat on Shu Longxi¡¯s temple. She was panting, as if she had just fought with someone. She looked a little tired. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± I ... I don¡¯t remember ... I seemed to have been fighting with someone. I seemed to have been holding a long sword in my hand just now. Entering the demigod¡¯s kingdom of God would indeed have my memories erased ... Shu Longxi had a puzzled expression. Oh right, the upper limit of my secret altar¡¯s divine power has increased by 49 points, and I have mastered an additional summoning skill. What about yours? have there been any changes? ¡± Xia Pingan saw that Shu Longhui and yang qingchen, who were not far away, seemed to be paying attention to them. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. I don¡¯t think I met with any good fortune. In the end, I felt like I was walking around the mountains alone. The moment Xia Pingan finished speaking, he noticed that Shu Longhui and yang qingchen¡¯s bodynguage had rxed. Xia Pingan felt that he hadn¡¯t lied to Shu Longxi because he had said ¡°seemed,¡± and then he had indeed ¡°wandered alone¡± in the mountains. ¡°Senior crazy God moved the Wufu.¡± Shu Longxi wanted to say something, but someone suddenly cried out from the crowd of people watching from the main peak of thousand Army mountain. Crazy God stood up and looked up at the sky. He said three words, ¡± watch over Nannan. no one knew who he was talking to, but everyone within a hundred miles of the thousand Army mountain heard him. After saying these three words, crazy God slowly began to clench his fists. One punch, two punches, three punches, four punches, five punches Chapter 652 652 The profound meaning of fist Crazy God¡¯s movements were very slow, but also seemed very fast. Thebination of extreme speed and extreme slowness gave people a feeling of confusion in time and space, especially when observed at a close distance. It even made people feel dizzy. The whole person¡¯s divine sense and five senses, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and will were distorted by the fist technique, making people feel like going crazy. When the Mad God had said the words ¡®watch carefully¡¯, Xia Pingan had already activated his eye of heavenly Dao. Under the gaze of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eye of heavenly Dao, Mad God¡¯s fist technique had already taken on apletely different form. Being triggered by crazy God¡¯s fist skill, the power of five elements in the surrounding space and the heavens and the earth were like an erupting volcano, forming a destructive, terrifying pressure and energy around and on crazy God¡¯s fist. Although being condensed, it was terrifyingly powerful. At the sight of it, Xia Pingan¡¯s face immediately changed color out of shock. Because he could sense that if crazy God released the power of his fist, he could cause a great destruction within 60 miles. There was no living person in the horror. This was not Mad God¡¯s own power, but the power of the five elements of heaven and earth that he was using. Every time crazy God punched out, his fist technique would change into a hand seal. That¡¯s right, hand seals. The five fingers of an immortal couldmunicate with the five elements in the world, and the hand seals formed by the fingers and the palm were the secret of how the hands of an immortal could mobilize the power of the five elements in the world. The secret of the fist technique of the crazed God was not in the fist, but in the hand seals. No one else could see this handprint, but under the eye of heavenly Dao, Xia Pingan could feel that crazy God was condensing a handprint from the fist intent and fist path of crazy God¡¯s fist technique. At crazy God¡¯s realm, crazy God¡¯s handprint was no longer a real handprint, but a heart print that was emitted from the fist intent. When he saw the handprint on crazy God¡¯s first punch, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled, and his mouth went dry! This was the secret technique he wanted! Before, he had felt that the way to mobilize the power of five elements with the five fingers of the integrated God¡¯s body was too crude and crude. It was not the real way to use the power of five elements. Those demigods and even God-level Masters would not use the power of five elements in such a simple and crude way. Now, he finally understood that the hand seal was the key to mobilize the power of five elements between heaven and earth and make the power of five elements change. The palms and ten fingers of a God¡¯s body, which wereposed of twenty-eight fingerballs, could form countless secret hand seals in a myriad of ways. They were the key tomunicating with greater powers in the world. In crazy God¡¯s first punch, Xia Pingan saw a handprint in the fist technique. It was a hand that was bent and raised in front of the chest. The fingers were naturally extended, and the palm was stretched out. The moment he saw the handprint, crazy God¡¯s voice directly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s sea of consciousness, reverberating like thunder, ¡± this is the Great Seal of fearlessness. Once this seal is formed, I will be invincible. Even in the face of gods, I will have no fear. This is the heart of a true expert! In crazy God¡¯s second punch, Xia Pingan saw the hand seal. The thumb and middle finger of both hands were twisted vertically in front of the chest, while the other fingers were naturally rxed. When he saw the handprint, crazy God¡¯s voice also rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness, ¡± this is the wheel Seal. The great Dao is like a wheel, and when it is turned by the seal, it is the Dao of the integration of Dharma and martial arts, the monastic robe. In Mad God¡¯s third punch, the handprint Xia Pingan saw was the thumbs of both hands pressed against the base of the ring finger, and the right fist holding the left index finger to the chest. ¡°This is the wisdom fist seal, using the fist to see one¡¯s heart, see one¡¯s self, and see one¡¯s wisdom¡± In Mad God¡¯s fourth punch, Xia Pingan saw that the handprint was his right hand on his right knee, with his fingers touching the ground. The power of this hand seal was as vast as the sea. Xia Pingan only felt the fist intent and heart seal, but he felt that the mountains and earth under his feet were like a raging sea under crazy God¡¯s hand seal, with peaks rising one after another, as if responding with the earth as proof. In Mad God¡¯s fifth punch, Xia Pingan saw that the handprint was with both hands facing up in front of the abdomen, right hand on the left hand, and the fingers of the two thumbs connected. As soon as the seal was formed, it was as if only crazy God¡¯s fist was changing in the world. Everything else was frozen. this is the dharmic world Dhyana seal. Once the seal is activated, the heart will determine the state of the world. If the heart does not move, all things will not move. ...... After Kuang Shen had finished his five punches, everyone around him, including Xia Pingan, was still immersed in the boundless realm of fist intent. Kuang Shenughed wildly and stretched out his hand. With a whoosh, the space around him was torn open, revealing a golden spatial crack. Kuang Shen took a step forward and stepped into the spatial crack with one foot, ready to leave. Before he left, crazy God suddenly thought of something. He turned around and without saying a word, he threw a golden light at Xia Pingan. that¡¯s right, this is useless to me. Here you go! Xia ping ¡®an caught the golden light that crazy God had thrown at her and found that the golden light was a small Golden Boat in the shape of a shuttle. She did not know what it was. In the next second, Mad God¡¯s other foot stepped into the Golden spatial Rift, and then he disappeared in the blink of an eye. ...... The moment crazy God stepped into the spatial crack and disappeared, the light pir from crazy God¡¯s divine Kingdom on the main peak of thousand Army mountain and the energy barrier that enveloped the mountain disappeared at the same time. After that, countless people who had been isted in the sky flew towards the main peak like a group of people who were on a pilgrimage. ¡°Ah, crazy God is gone, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Tear space and leave Suan ni.¡± I¡¯ve earned a lot this time. My divine power has increased by thousands of points. just now, when I saw Mad God¡¯s boxing, I was enlightened. The bottleneck of the secret technique that had been bothering me before has been broken through. Of course, the first to fly to the main peak of thousand Army mountain and surround it were the people from the divine descendants ¡®families and the experts of the seven-sun realm and eight-sun realm who had been on the periphery of the main peak. When crazy God gave Xia Pingan something and spoke to Xia Pingan, everyone around them had heard him. Now, everyone had gathered around and almost all of their eyes were fixed on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Previously, when Xia ping ¡®an hade here, crazy God had deliberately let him in. Otherwise, with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength, there was no way he could have entered the core area. Now, before crazy God left, he had even specially said a few words to Xia ping ¡®an and given him something. At this time, even if Xia Pingan had a hundred mouths and said that he had nothing to do with crazy God, no one around him would believe him. Everyone thought that this guy with a horse-like face and triangr eyes must be rted to Mad God in some way. If this ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± was not rted to Mad God, why would Mad God treat him with special care? Mad God had been mad for a thousand years, and it was the most terrifying and reverent existence. However, no one had ever heard of Mad God treating a God with special respect. In addition, Mei Zheng was also a Son of God, so he should also be from a family of gods. The rtionship between Mei Zheng and Mad God was very intriguing. If Xia Pingan was a bundle of firewood at this moment, he would probably have been set aze by the scorching gazes of the people around him. As he looked at the countless gazes around him, even with Xia Pingan¡¯s calmness, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb! Aftering to the yuanqiu world and the insect world of The God of Carnage, Xia Pingan had be used to keeping a low profile. Especially after being hunted down by the ruling demonic god, Xia Pingan did not want to be famous and be the center of attention anymore. However, no matter how much he had nned, he did not expect that Mad God would give him something before he left. This immediately made him the target of attention of countless divine descendants families and experts. Xia Pingan knew that at this point, it was impossible for him not to be famous. Xia Pingan looked around him again. The divine sons around him were looking at him, especially Shu Longhui and yang qingchen. Their gazes were filled with unconcealed envy, jealousy, and greed, as well as a hint of curiosity and fear. F * ck, this is bad! ¡°Idiot, the thing in your hand is the top lightning fast boat that could be driven out of the immortal secret treasure. It¡¯s ownerless. You¡¯ve recognized its owner after injecting your immortal energy into it. Hurry up, put it away. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being envied by others?¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s voice came from beside his ear. Xia Pingan looked over and saw that Shu Longxi was looking at him with a curious and concerned gaze, quietly giving him a reminder. With Shu Longxi¡¯s reminder, Xia ping ¡®an hurriedly put away The Golden Boat in his hand. cough, cough, I¡¯ve been disrespectful. I didn¡¯t expect young master Mei to have a rtionship with senior crazy God. May I know which divine descendant family young master Meies from? ¡± A voice came from the side. It was the Yang family¡¯s elder, yang qianchong, who spoke first. Chapter 653 653 Misunderstanding The words of the Yang family elder, yang qianchong, had asked the question that everyone had been holding back. From the moment Xia ping ¡®an had appeared until now, the sly old foxes present had already made countless guesses about his identity. Hearing yang qianchong¡¯s question, everyone present immediately perked up their ears, waiting to hear Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s answer. Looking at the various gazes around him, a few thoughts shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Then, he spoke. elder yang, I didn¡¯t want to announce my origins, but since everyone is gathered here today, I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m not from any divine descendant family, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. There were only a limited number of divine descendant families in yuanqiu world, and these divine descendant families should be very familiar with each other, or at least have some connection. Xia Pingan had just thought it through. If he were to make up a story about his origin, it would be easily exposed and would bring him a lot of trouble. Instead of that, it was better to keep the truth to himself and let everyone think about it. on the other hand, crazy God¡¯s name was a huge deterrent that could intimidate many people. He could make good use of it. Outside, countless Summoners had gathered around the main peak to watch themotion. Previously, countless people had seen Xia Pingan enter the core area and Mad God¡¯s divine Kingdom. Naturally, they were all interested in Xia Pingan¡¯s identity. ¡°Did young master Mei say that you¡¯re not from any divine descendant family?¡± Yang Qianzhong furrowed his brows slightly and continued, ¡± young master Mei, are you joking? previously, only the divine sons were able to enter senior wild God¡¯s divine Kingdom. Young master Mei has the divine bones, so why aren¡¯t you from a divine family? ¡± I¡¯ve never seen my parents since I was a child. I¡¯ve basically been relying on myself. As for the God¡¯s bones in my body, they have nothing to do with any divine family, ¡± Xia Pingan dragged out his words. With a reminiscing look on his face, he spread out his hands and said, ¡± however, it¡¯s not the first time that I¡¯ve met senior crazy God. Previously, I had some interactions with senior crazy God, and we hit it off very well. Perhaps, we have many simrities. I have to thank senior crazy God for taking care of me for what I have today! Xia Pingan¡¯s words weren¡¯t actually lies, but in the ears of the crowd, it was a different feeling. If Xia ping ¡®an was a descendant of a divine n and was born with divine bones, such a Divine Son would basically be the precious blood of the divine n. They would not let him wander outside. Of course, there was another possibility. Xia ping¡¯ an was the illegitimate child of a descendant of a divine n. He had the blood of a divine n flowing in his veins, but that divine n was not aware of it and had not included him in the genealogy. Actually, thetter possibility was not unique in divine descendants ns. Previously, some descendants of divine descendants ns made a private pledge with those who were destined to not marry each other at a young age or were too dissolute. There might be deity¡¯s son among those descendants. Therefore, all the divine descendants ns were very strict about the management of their n bloodlines. However, some of them might escape. And the biggest possibility was that it was Mad God. In fact, a thousand years ago, crazy God¡¯s family was a family of gods. They even established arge country and power. However, due to the great changes, the family declined, and crazy God became crazy God. If Mei Zheng was a descendant of the Mad God n, then everything would be logical. All his doubts would be exined. Why would this nameless young man have God¡¯s bone? why would Mad God treat him so well? it was because Mad God was Mei Zheng¡¯s elder and even yed the role of a master. That was why he took care of Mei Zheng so well. If it wasn¡¯t for this, it would be hard to exin why crazy God would favor Mei Zheng so much among all the divine sons present. And with crazy God¡¯s temper, for the past thousand years, he had never been heard of taking care of someone or giving them anything. In the crowd, there were many sly old foxes who had used secret techniques to distinguish Xia Pingan¡¯s words. The result of their analysis was that they realized that Xia Pingan was telling the truth. This Mei Zheng should be a descendant of crazy God¡¯s n and had a close rtionship with crazy God-this thought suddenly appeared in the minds of many old foxes. For a moment, the elders of the Yang family, Shu long family, and Feng family all exchanged nces. They all understood each other¡¯s thoughts. The onlookers were in a slight uproar at once as many people also thought about that. Xia Pingan knew that he had be famous now. However, he had not lied to crazy God at all. Even if he was facing crazy God, he could still repeat what he had said. If crazy God had not beaten zu Motian to a pulp, he would not have been able to pretend to be a Big Shot here. It was not the first time he had met crazy God. He and crazy God were both pitiful people. This was the simrity between the two of them, and it was crazy God Himself who had said it. cough-cough. If you guys think that way, I can¡¯t help it. Xia Pingan quietly added a quote from-scumbag in his heart. Not to mention the others, even Shu Longxi was looking at him with a strange expression. It was as if she was asking Xia ping ¡®an,¡±you already knew crazy God?¡± Xia Pingan sent four words to Shu Longxi, ¡± help me keep this a secret! ...... When everyone was shocked, a strange rumble suddenly drifted from the sky while a lightning bolt shed across the horizon. In the blink of an eye, a 500-M long Dragon-type lightning fast airboat arrived with a rumble and stopped above the main peak of qianjun mountain, namely above the heads of everyone in a rude way. This lightning airboat was even bigger than the previous ones. There was a huge ck Dragon head on the airboat. The Eyes of the Dragon head were bloody, which looked extremely overbearing and carried an overwhelming Qi. There was a huge golden character ¡°di¡± on the huge sail of the airboat. Which divine family was this? Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned. Then, he realized that the elders of the divine descendants¡¯ families, such as the Feng family, the Shulong family, and the Yang family, all had a slight change in their expressions when they saw the arrival of this flying boat. which divine descendant family is this? their background doesn¡¯t seem to be small, ¡± Xia Pingan asked Shu Longxi telepathically. Shu Longxi looked at the flying boat and frowned slightly.¡±This is the DI family. They can be ranked in the top three of all the divine descendant families. The DI family has always been very overbearing and unreasonable. You have to be careful of Wanwan.¡± Just as Shu Longxi was speaking, a group of people had already flown down from the flying boat. There were seven or eight old people and twenty or so young people. The moment that group of people flew off the airboat, two people had already flown onto the main peak of thousand Army mountain and met those people. The two groups of people then crossed each other in the air. Xia Pingan saw the two people flying out of the crowd rapidly talking with those people who flew off the airboat. One of them even turned around and pointed at him with one finger as if saying something. Closely after that, many people who flew off the airboat immediately threw their sharp eyes onto him. Even though they were thousands of meters away, Xia ping ¡®an could still feel that the DI family¡¯s gazes were not kind. In the blink of an eye, all the people from the DI family had flown down. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think that the elders of the Shulong family, Yang family, Feng family, Dao family, Gu family, and the Daoist family would also be here.¡± Among the people of the DI family, an old man in a ck robe with a thin face and knife-like eyes looked at the elders of the divine descendant ns and chuckled. well said, well said, hehe. yang qianchongughed heartily. such an opportunity is hard toe by. When my Yang family found out, we naturally came to join in the fun. Didn¡¯t elder di alsoe with so many people? ¡± ¡°Our di family came here this time with our divine weapon, the God ughtering formation, to settle the score with crazy God, not to bring our juniors here to find opportunities?¡± The elder of the DI family sneered. The surrounding elders of the divine descendant families all changed their expressions slightly. Even the smile on the Yang family elder¡¯s face became a bit stiff. ¡°You¡¯re Mei Zheng, the junior disciple of crazy God?¡± The elder from the DI family had already walked towards Xia ping ¡®an and asked in an unfriendly tone. Chapter 654 654 Chapter 654-must bear the weight There was a saying that one must bear the weight of the crown, which said that there were two sides to everything. For Xia Pingan, when he was ready to y the Mad God card to protect himself, he was already prepared to bear the pressure brought by this card. However, he did not expect the pressure toe so quickly. The people of the DI family came to find crazy God aggressively and imed that they had brought a divine weapon-level God ughtering great formation. It seemed that the DI family was ready to vent their anger on him now that they couldn¡¯t find crazy God. It seemed that this matter would not end well today. ¡°I¡¯m Mei Zheng!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the people from the DI family and said calmly, ¡± what rtionship I have with crazy God has nothing to do with your Mei family. If your Mei family wants to get even with crazy God, I¡¯ve received a favor from senior crazy God, so I¡¯ll take it on his behalf! As soon as Xia Pingan said this, many of the divine sons and descendants, as well as the summoners who were watching, secretly cheered in their hearts. These words were said beautifully, firmly, and responsibly. Even in the face of the aggressive and powerful di family, this Mei Zheng did not lose the name of crazy God and his own reputation. Good job. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Yingluo.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s face was slightly pale. She looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a worried gaze and hurriedly sent a sound transmission to Xia ping¡¯ an,¡±the DI family can do anything?¡± Xia Pingan gave Shu Longxi a look that told her not to worry and only said two words,¡±don¡¯t worry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re blocking me. Can you bear the responsibility?¡± The elder of the DI familyughed wildly. His voice was cold, and a powerful aura of a Summoner at the nine suns realm had already enveloped Xia Pingan. Within that aura, a few divination horizontal lines that represented the domain were already faintly visible, as if they could crush Xia Pingan into dust in the next second. The expressions of the surrounding people changed, and the voice of the elder of the DI family was filled with hatred and madness. 180 years ago, the Mad God severely injured our di family¡¯s demigod patriarch in the Crimson Moon secret world. You almost caused the DI family¡¯s ancestor to fall from the demigod level and permanently cut off his path to deification. What right do you have to bear such a deep hatred?¡± I didn¡¯t know anyone from the DI family before this. Now that senior crazy God has left, the DI family isn¡¯t chasing after senior crazy God. Instead, they¡¯re here with dark clouds looming over the city, looking for trouble with me. Aren¡¯t they just looking for some benefits? ¡± Xia Pingan sneered. He opened his hands and put on a fearless, Bachelor-like look. His horse-like face was long, and his triangr eyes sneered as he stared at the DI family. just think of me as crazy God¡¯s junior disciple. In any case, your di family just wants to find trouble with crazy God, right? I¡¯ll take on crazy God¡¯s grudges with my life. That should be enough, right?¡± The surrounding people were all stunned. It was as if lightning was shaking around the DI family elder. The light around him changed and distorted. The domain was already on the verge of being released, as if it would really crush Xia ping ¡®an in the next second. Shu Longxi¡¯s expression was anxious. Just as she was about to jump out, she was grabbed by an elder of the Shu long family. She couldn¡¯t move. This was the conflict between crazy God and the most powerful divine descendant family. Crazy God had cut off the path of an ancestor of the DI family to godhood. This conflict was too great. Any divine descendant family that wanted to get involved would have to weigh the weight of this matter. ¡°Mei Zheng, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow to our di family a hundred times on the thousand Army mountain, and hand over the lightning flying boat that crazy God just gave you, I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll crush you into pieces with my domain,¡± the elder of the DI family said. hahahahaha! Xia Pingan suddenlyughed wildly. His voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar or a Dragon¡¯s Roar, shaking the nine Heavens and could be heard within a radius of a hundred miles. He contemptuously stretched out a finger and pointed at the DI family elder.e,e,e,e,e. Today, all of your wise friends and seniors are here to testify. I¡¯m standing right here today. Hurry up and use your domain to crush me into dregs. I won¡¯t fight back or frown. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll be raised by your di family. If your di family doesn¡¯t dare to make a move on me today, then I¡¯ll be the one who raised you. If you have the guts, thene and bet with me!¡± impudent! the elder¡¯s face changed as he angrily rebuked. Thunder rolled around him, and the trees and grass around the main peak of the thousand Army mountain were broken. The aura of the violent domain followed his rebuking and swept towards Xia Pingan like a peerless beast. However, Xia Pingan stood still, allowing the aura to crash into his body. Xia Pingan was still smiling, but a trace of blood had already seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned, revealing his blood-stained teeth. However, he still looked at the DI family elder with disdain.e on, is that all you have? use your domain to crush me directly. Why are you still hiding it? your domain is not that great, aoaoaoaoaoao ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of death?¡± The elder of the DI family looked at Xia Pingan, one hand already raised. then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid of death. But I know that if I die, crazy God will use the lives of all the descendants of your di family to apany me in death. My life in exchange for the entire di family, in exchange for the end of your di family line, I won¡¯t lose anything. Don¡¯t you think so? why should I be afraid of Qianqian?¡± As soon as Xia Pingan said this, the elders and everyone in the DI family changed their expressions. Although Xia Pingan had never said that he was crazy God¡¯s junior, his words sounded like an admission to it to the crowd. If an elder of the DI family dared to destroy the lineage of crazy God, then crazy God¡¯s revenge would be equally unbearable for the DI family. In the face of a crazy person like crazy God, the consequences that the DI family would have to bear would be thousands of times more terrible. Xia Pinganughed. The air around him was as if the DI family was nothing. It was as if a Mad God was standing behind him. Xia Pingan¡¯s aura was even colder than that of the DI family¡¯s elder. your di family should only have one divine weapon, the God ughtering formation, right? there aren¡¯t many experts who can control this divine weapon level array disc. How many people can that divine weapon level array disc protect? If I die, you can try to see how many people of your di family will survive, unless your di family stays at home forever like tortoises and cowards. Alright,e and kill me!¡± The thousand Army mountain waspletely silent, as if even the wind had stopped blowing. Everyone was staring at the DI family elder and Xia ping ¡®an. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s fearless and insolent face and the pair of annoying triangr eyes that were sneering at him, the DI n¡¯s elder who had just spoken to Xia Pingan raised his eyebrows as his face turned ashen. The Qi of his domain around him was as dim as a candlelight, but unconsciously, a drop of cold sweat had quietly appeared on the DI n¡¯s elder¡¯s temple. The elder of the DI family had wanted to suppress crazy God¡¯s reputation with his power. It would be even better if he could take back the lightning flying boat that crazy God had just given away. However, he had not expected to encounter a real tough opponent. He was now in a difficult position. If he really did something to Mei Zheng here, the consequences would be unbearable for the entire di family. Just as the DI family was in a dilemma, the elder of the Shu long family coughed lightly and said,¡±young master Mei, elder di was just speaking in anger. ording to the rules of blood-rted revenge between divine descendant families, senior crazy God has a grudge with the DI family. It is only right for the DI family to take revenge on senior crazy God. We have no right to interfere. But don¡¯t worry, the DI family elder will not attack you. This is the big bullying the small, not the style of a divine descendant family.¡±¡±Young master Mei and senior crazy God have a deep rtionship. Even if young master Mei is involved in the enmity between the two families, the DI family might berge, but only disciples of the DI family in the seven Suns realm like young master Mei can use violence to settle the enmity in the name of blood-rted revenge. Unless there is only one person in the DI family, this rule can not be broken. It is an ironw that every divine descendant family has abided by for countless years. Elder di, what do you think?¡± The Shu long family elder¡¯s words gave the DI family a way out. The DI family elder naturally understood, and the elders of the other families also understood. At this time, no one wanted to jump out and purposely make the DI family look bad, so most of them just silently watched the show. The DI family elder took a deep breath, and the domain aura around him disappeared. He looked coldly at Xia Pingan and said with a cold expression, ¡± the Shu long family elder is right. Our di family is the representative of the divine descendant family, so we naturally will not break the rules of the divine descendant family. Today, I will not touch you. A monthter, our di family will have a Divine Child of the seven Suns realm to fight you on the main peak of thousand Army mountain. If you don¡¯t dare toe, you can say it now. Leave everything you have. In addition, if you ever see a disciple of the DI family again, you must kowtow three times and then stay a hundred miles away. This is also a rule.¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and said proudly, ¡± okay, then I¡¯ll test the DI family¡¯s ability here in a month! alright, it¡¯s a deal then, ¡± the elder of the DI family said. He took out a long sword and directly broke it into two. After shooting a nce at Xia Pingan, he turned around without saying a word. With a wave of his hand, he led the group of people of the DI family back to the airboat of the DI family. In the blink of an eye, the airboat shed with lightning and disappeared at the end of the sky. The surrounding Summoners were all watching the show from the side, not even daring to breathe loudly. This kind of grudge between the Mad God and the divine descendants ¡®families involved the path of Ascension. The other divine descendants¡¯ families did not dare to intervene, let alone them. At this moment, seeing the DI family¡¯s people return to the airboat in the sky, all the summoners around the thousand Army mountain were in an uproar. a monthter, crazy God¡¯s disciples and the divine Son of the DI family challenged bi an again on the main peak of the thousand Army mountain. ¡°This is the battle of the divine sons, a true battle between dragons and tigers, and it¡¯s a Divine Son at ethereal opening, Tao Wu!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch, Yingluo.¡± Not to mention the surrounding Summoners, even the divine sons were staring at Xia ping ¡®an with a special look in their eyes. Chapter 655 655 Challenge to battle Around the main peak of the thousand Army mountain, countless eyes were focused on Xia ping ¡®an. Some were envious, some were impressed, and some were gloating, waiting to watch a good show. Looking at the various gazes around him, Xia Pingan understood that his rtionship with Mad God was now confirmed. Even if he were to tell others that he was not Mad God¡¯s descendant, no one would believe him. The fight with the DI family just now had been extremely dangerous. In that situation, if he had denied his rtionship with crazy God, or if he had even flinched a little, the aggressive di family elder would havee to crush him. He would have probably be the first victim of the DI family¡¯s revenge against crazy God. Just now, the elder of the DI family was actually preparing to sacrifice him to the DI family in front of everyone, kill him to warn the others, and then steal the top-grade lightning flying boat that crazy God had given him. He had pushed himself to the brink of death and managed to find a way to survive, allowing the DI family to retreat temporarily. Thinking back to the situation just now, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was still pounding, especially the moment when the elder of the DI family swept over with the aura of the domain. That was the most dangerous moment. If he had really dodged, been afraid, retreated, or hesitated, he would have really died. Because that moment, the elder of the DI family had used his life to test his rtionship with the crazy God and his confidence. On the surface, the DI family elder was angry from embarrassment and seemed overbearing and reckless, but his mind was old and vicious. It was not as simple as one imagined. None of these old men were simple. Fortunately, he had passed this stage. are you okay? I saw you vomit blood just now, Yingluo. Shu Longxi rushed over and looked at Xia Pingan with concern. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a little aura of the realm. It can¡¯t do anything to me. Xia Pingan looked in the direction where the DI family¡¯s flying boat disappeared. Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± why did the DI family want to meet me in a month¡¯s time? I thought they would meet in three or seven days or something. Aren¡¯t they afraid that I¡¯d run away? ¡± because the divine power of the summoner¡¯s Secret mand can be restored once a month. ording to the rules of blood-rted revenge between divine families, to be fair, the time for a battle to settle the grievances is at least one month. Do you understand? ¡± I didn¡¯t expect a divine family to have such a rule. Interesting! rules are tradition, and it is also a method that history and everyone can ept. There are too many implications between the wealthy and influential families, so they naturally have to follow the rules! ¡°What if I run away?¡± ¡°If you run away at this time and don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge, it would be equivalent to severing the bloodline ties with your family and kicking yourself out of the family. In a divine descendant family, this is the most cowardly and despicable behavior. In this way, although the DI family will not look for you in the future, I¡¯m afraid that you will no longer be able to raise your head in the future.¡± so that¡¯s how it is. So that old man from the DI family was setting me up just now, huh? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded. I understand. There are quite a lot of rules in this divine descendant family. Just now, the DI family¡¯s elder shattered his long sword. Was that equivalent to issuing a letter of challenge? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°If the sword is broken, then it¡¯s a deal. After a month, the DI family will definitely send the strongest Divine Son in ethereal opening to challenge you to a battle.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s brows furrowed again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the wateres, the earth will cover the Suan ni.¡± Shu Longxi was about to say something when a voice came from the Shu long family. It was an elder of the Shu long family,¡±Xi-er,e over, go back to the flying boat.¡± ¡°Elder nudges.¡± Shu Longxi turned her head and had a pleading expression, but what she saw was the stern and unnegotiable gaze of the Shu long family elder staring at her. Shu Longxi bit her lips and said to Xia ping ¡®an,¡±take care!¡± He unwillingly turned around and walked towards the Shu long family troops. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand at Shu Longxi. He understood the position of Shu Longxi and the Shu long family. At this time, even if Shu Longxi was one of the divine sons of the Shu long family, she couldn¡¯t be willful. She couldn¡¯t let the DI family think that the Shu long family was supporting her from behind to fight against the DI family just because of her own reasons. So, the elders of the Shu long family had called Shu Longxi back in front of everyone and kept a distance from him. ¡°Young master Mei, pleasee in.¡± Just as Shu Longxi left, the voice of the Shu long family elder rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears,¡±thank you for taking care of Xi-er before, young master Mei. The misunderstanding between young master Mei and the Shu long family on the myriad God will be written off. However, Xi-er previously had the illusion God Mask. That illusion God Mask was left to her by Xi-er¡¯s mother. It is one of the God equipment sets and is very important to Xi-er and the Shu long family. It has a special meaning. I heard Xi-er say that she gave the illusion God Mask to you.¡± Xi-er is young and inexperienced, I wonder if young master Mei can return the illusion God Mask to the Shu long family?¡± Xia ping ¡®an knew that the illusion God Mask was extraordinary, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a fragment of the Shulong family¡¯s divine artifact, and one of the sets. This silly girl! miss Shu long, please wait a moment, ¡± Xia Pingan suddenly called out to Shu Longxi. Shu Longxi turned around. Xia Pingan walked over inrge strides. Under Shu Longxi¡¯s shocked gaze, his hand moved and he took out the illusion God Mask. He ced it in Shu Longxi¡¯s hand and said loudly, ¡± because of a misunderstanding, I had a conflict with the Shu long family on the myriad God and was negligent. This is something I snatched from miss Shu long. I won¡¯t need it in the future. Now, I¡¯m returning it to miss Shu long to give it back to her. Shu Longxi looked at Xia Pingan and then at her family¡¯s elder. She seemed to understand something. She silently put away the illusion God Mask, nodded her head, and silently returned to the Shu long family¡¯s group. ¡°Many thanks, young master Mei!¡± The elder of the Shu long family nodded and messaged. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Xia Pingan replied with a carefree smile. In the next second, the elder of the Shu long family waved his hand and took the people of the Shu long family into the sky, flying directly towards the Shu long family¡¯s flying boat. Shu Longxi kept looking back at Xia ping ¡®an as she flew. ...... brother Mei¡¯s courage is truly admirable. I never thought that brother Mei would have such a deep rtionship with senior crazy God. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I¡¯ll treat brother Mei to a drink! Dao Jiuzhang walked over with his sisterughing and greeted Xia Pingan. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, brother saber!¡± Dao Ziyun looked at Xia Pingan and smiled mischievously. She winked at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± why do I feel that the mask isn¡¯t stolen? instead, it looks like it was given to you by the Shulong family¡¯s sister. Just now, the Shulong family¡¯s sister was very reluctant to leave. Without waiting for Xia Pingan to speak, Dao Jiuzhang red at Dao Ziyun and smiled at Xia Pingan in embarrassment. Then, he covered Dao Ziyun¡¯s mouth and dragged her away. The elders of the Dao family and the others also left and flew to Dao Jia¡¯s flying boat in the blink of an eye. Yang qingchen then walked over and smiled at Xia Pingan with a fake smile. He cupped his hands and had a gloating expression on his face, as if he had been freed from some kind of suffering. I¡¯ll wait for a month and see how brother Mei will show off his divine might here. If brother Mei is identally killed by the divine Son of the DI family, that would be a pity. I heard that the divine Son of the DI family has a body full of divine bones and is unforgiving when he strikes. Brother Mei should find a chance to eat more good food in this month and get a few more female friends. I don¡¯t want to regret it. ¡± what? brother yang, you¡¯re going to give me realm beads and divine elixirs? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice was so loud that it could be heard within a radius of 10 miles. no, no, no, I don¡¯t deserve it. How can I take your things? don¡¯t worry, brother yang. I¡¯ll definitely do my best in thepetition between me and the divine Son of di family in a month. Thank you for supporting my Pixiu, brother yang. Yang qingchen was dumbfounded. Even elder yang qianchong¡¯s expression changed when he heard this and he immediately flew over. Yang qingchen¡¯s face had already turned red from anger. He red at Xia Pingan and was so angry that his entire body was trembling. you b * stard Yingluo! ah, I¡¯m sorry, brother yang. I forgot that we¡¯re in public. I shouldn¡¯t be so outspoken. Xia Pingan smiled as he looked at yang qingchen. shut up! yang qingchen still wanted to say something, but he had already stopped the Yang family¡¯s elder, yang qianchong, who had rushed over. Yang qianchong stared at Xia Pingan and said in a deep voice, ¡± young master Mei, you have to be careful when you¡¯re joking. haha, so elder yang heard everything just now. It was young master Mei who joked with me first. I thought young master yang liked to joke with people, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. The Yang family¡¯s elder, yang qianchong, had nothing to say. He could only pull yang qingchen, whose face had turned green from anger, and turn around to fly towards the Yang family¡¯s flying boat. In the blink of an eye, nobody else was on the main peak of the thousand Army mountain. Xia Pingan touched his nose and nced at those onlookers who were still surrounding the main peak of the thousand Army mountain. Without saying anything, he directly flew towards Dragon Horn city. Seeing Xia Pingan, all the onlookers immediately gave way to him. Chapter 656 656 The secret Street In cave No. 77 of the iron sword peak, Xia ping ¡®an sat cross-legged on the warm jade bed with his eyes closed. He had been in a daze for five whole days. In these five days, Xia Pingan¡¯s hands were ced in front of his chest, like blooming petals, blooming in thousands of positions, constantly performing the five major fist techniques and hand seals that crazy God had taught him, and integrating the power of the hand seals into the fist techniques. In just five days, the Great Seal of fearlessness, the Samsara seal, the wisdom fist seal, the demon-subduing seal, and the Dharma realm seal had all been practiced and verified by Xia Pingan tens of thousands of times. Xia Pingan had alreadypletely mastered them, and he had reached the realm where he could do as he pleased. With the mastery of these five major hand seals, Xia Pingan also experienced for the first time the exquisiteness of the Mad God¡¯s Dharma and martial arts fist technique. Under the control of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand seals and fist techniques, the violent power of the five elements was like a volcano that was about to erupt. It condensed but did not erupt, producing various changes, transforming into the light and shadow of the five great saint beasts that represented the power of the five elements, constantly flying around Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure in joy. If someone in the immortal¡¯s cave saw the light shadows of the five Saint beasts condensed by the power of five elements surrounding Xia ping ¡®an at this moment, he would definitely be dumbfounded. In addition to being able to mobilize the power of the five elements in the outside world, the five great palm imprints also produced a violent resonance with the power of the four great Sacred Beasts that had long existed in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar. Just as Xia Pingan was forming the hand seal, the Vermillion Bird representing the power of fire, the ck Tortoise representing the power of water, the Green Dragon representing the power of wood, and The White Tiger representing the power of metal each turned into a light shadow and flew over Lingxiao city. The Vermillion Bird soared in the sky, the Dragon soared, and the Tiger leaped, forming a wonderful scene. At the same time, in the middle of the four sacred beasts, the light shadow of the Qilin, which represented the power of the earth element, gradually appeared. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t have any technique to summon the Qilin, but because of the five hand seals, the earth Power in his secret mand was naturally activated. Under the control of the four sacred beasts, the power of the Qilin, which represented the earth Power, began to gradually reveal itself. At this moment, the power of the five elements spell technique in the secret mand and the power of the five elements in the real world werepletely linked up and merged into one. It was disyed through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s fist. For the first time, Xia ping¡¯ an also experienced the mystery of the integration of magic and martial arts. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes as he dispersed his hand seals. The light shadows of the five holy beasts that were condensed by the power of five elements surrounding him also disappeared at the same time. The surging power of five elements in the entire immortal cave also disappeared in the deep sea almost at the same time. As a result, the immortal cave became calm at once. I¡¯ll call this the five Element fist, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked at his fist, smiled, and got off the bed. Xia Lai Fu stood guard by his side. The Child of Fortune also appeared at his side at the first moment. He jumped onto his shoulder and began to dance and do somersaults. With Xia Lafu by his side, Xia ping ¡®an realized that many things were much more convenient. If he were to go into closed-door cultivation for a long time, he could summon something to guard him. The thing that he could summon would be limited by the time that the ne would descend. However, Xia Lafu did not have this restriction. Moreover, he was very powerful, almost like his other self. Such a bodyguard was really very considerate. In the past five days, Xia ping ¡®an had also let the child God of Fortune out and asked him to walk around the Dragon Horn city to see where he could get a new realm Pearl and to inquire about some information for himself. Crazy God had severely injured zu Motian, the Hierarch of the blood demon church, and he had be the descendant of crazy God n in front of the public. Therefore, he had to be on his guard when the blood demon church got the news and wanted to take revenge for zu Motian. But then again, although Mad God¡¯s identity as a ¡± junior disciple ¡± made the people of the bloody demon church unhappy, and the two sides should be in a hostile position,pared to Xia ping ¡®an, who was wanted by the ruling Demon God, Mei Zheng¡¯s role would at least not make the people of the bloody demon church as crazy. The bloody demon church had many enemies. Even if Mei Zheng was added to the list, it would not matter. Now, he was the ¡± junior disciple ¡± of crazy God. At the same time, he also had the Halo of being the Son of God. He had godly bones and had changed his body. If the blood demon church still knew that he was Xia ping ¡®an, it would be unreasonable. The results of the Child of Fortune¡¯s investigation made Xia ping ¡®an heave a sigh of relief. At the moment, there was no sign of those people from the blood demon church in the Dragon Horn city. The Dragon Horn city was probably going to be the shadow of those people from the blood demon church, so no one from the blood demon church hade over yet. In a few ces in Dragon Horn city, there were a few Summoners ¡®small circles and auction houses where one could indeed get some rare realm beads. There were still twenty-five days before the battle with the Divine Child of the DI family. During this period of time, he could openly collect realm pearls in Dragon Horn city and continue to improve his strength. As for the contest, Xia Pingan already had a few different backup ns in mind. He would decide on the details when the time came. All the divine descendants families had not left Dragon Horn city for the past few days. They were all waiting for a good show. Thepetition between the divine sons was something that the other divine sons would not miss if they had the opportunity to watch and learn. Xia Pingan put away the array disc, opened the door of the cave, and walked out. The heavy snow in Dragon Horn city had stopped the day before yesterday. It was a rare day with good weather outside. The sky cleared up after the snow. A ray of warm sunlight shone down from the sky, making the entire iron sword peak exceptionally beautiful. Xia ping ¡®an went down the mountain along the mountain path, preparing to leave the iron sword peak and go out for a stroll to get some realm beads. There was a plum blossom forest on the mountainside of the iron sword peak. It was in full bloom, and a faint fragrance floated in the air. A group of Summoners, both male and female, were ying the zither and drinking wine in the pavilion in the plum blossom forest. They were having a great time. When Xia Pingan passed by the plum forest, the sound of the zither in the pavilion in the forest suddenly stopped. It was the summoner who had stopped ying the zither. The gazes of the summoners in the pavilion immediately fell on Xia Pingan, saluting him with their eyes. After Xia ping ¡®an had gone far away, a series of whispers could be heard from the plum forest, ¡°That person is Mei Zheng Jian Jia.¡± ¡°The divine Son of the Mad God¡¯s bloodline, Tao Wu.¡± ¡°In about 20 days, I¡¯ll have to fight with the divine Son of the DI family on the main peak of the thousand Army mountain.¡± As a famous person, she had to have the awareness of a famous person. Xia Pingan did not turn back and continued to descend the mountain calmly without a change in expression. Along the way, they met a few more Summoners. When they saw Xia Pingan, their gazes changed slightly. They had obviously recognized Xia Pingan. Five days ago, during the meeting at the main peak of thousand Army mountain, Xia ping ¡®an had be very famous in Dragon Horn city. Almost everyone knew him. After a while, Xia ping ¡®an left the iron sword peak and soared into the sky. He flew toward the South of Dragon Horn city. ...... Only ten minutester, Xia Pingan¡¯s figurended outside a small bar in the South of Dragon Horn city. The small Tavern was not very big. It was built in a Valley and seemed a little lonely. The two-story Tavern was surrounded by a deste Pear Garden. Outside the tavern, there was a slightly old signboard-Pear Garden Tavern. The tavern was not big, but it was very lively. People kept flying in from afar,nding outside the tavern and pushing the door open to enter. In just a moment, more than ten people had entered the tavern. Xia Pingan immediately pushed the door open and entered. There were seven or eight tables in the small Tavern, and only three or four people were drinking here. It seemed a bit deserted, which waspletely different from the lively scene that they saw outside. Xia Pingan went straight to the counter, took out 200 gold coins, and ced them on the counter. Behind the counter was a shopkeeper with rosacea on his nose. He was wiping a ss of wine. The shopkeeper took a look at Xia Pingan and was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡± so it¡¯s young master Mei. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. as he spoke, the hands of the summoner with rosacea on his nose did not stay idle. With a move of his hand, the gold coin that Xia Pingan had ced on the counter disappeared. After that, a bronze mask and a ck cloak appeared on the counter. He even pointed Xia Pingan in the right direction,¡±Turn left at the stairs in front and you¡¯ll be able to go in.¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He took the bronze mask from the counter and put it on his face. He put on a ck cloak and walked towards the stairs of the small bar. When he turned left at the stairs, there was a corridor. At the end of the corridor was a door, and there was a puppet standing at the door. When the puppet saw Xia Pingan walking over, it made a bow and opened the door at the end of the corridor. Behind the door was a silvery-white light curtain. Xia Pingan stepped through the door and into the light curtain. Behind the light screen, the crowd surged, and a lively market appeared in front of Xia Pingan. realm Pearl, I just got the giant¡¯s realm Pearl. It¡¯s cheap, only 20000 gold coins. I¡¯m honest, ¡± a Summoner who had set up a stall beside Xia Pingan shouted. ... Chapter 657 657 A new realm Pearl There were various stalls on the street, and on both sides of the street, there were various shops and buildings. At first nce, it was a small market and Street. This was the secret Street of Summoners in Dragon Horn city. Summoners who came here wore masks and capes, and could buy or exchange all kinds of materials and cultivation resources they needed here. The secret Street was a small-scale void secretnd in Dragon Horn city. This void secretnd was more than 1000 meters long, and the widest ce was only about 100 meters. After this void secretnd was discovered, some Summoners used this secretnd to build a market for Summoners to trade here. The pear Garden Tavern was the entrance to this secret Street. It cost 200 gold coins to enter the secret Street. The exit of the secret Street was on the other side. If you only stayed here for one day, you could leave from the exit free of charge; if you stayed longer than one day, you would have to pay 200 gold coins for each additional day. Looking at the crowded street in front of him, he knew that it was definitely a big business to control this secret Street. The secret Street was controlled by a very snobbish Summoner¡¯s organization in Dragon Horn city called the secret Street Alliance. The strength of the secret Street Alliance was the kind of local tyrant that no one dared to provoke in Dragon Horn city. Ordinary Summoners of the seven-sun realm and eight-sun realm were not worthy of their attention at all. On the other hand, the bigger forces and organizations did not need to fight for territory with the secret Street Alliance for such a small void secret realm, because they might even suffer heavy losses and cause a lot of trouble. The safety of the summoners who entered the secret Street was guaranteed, and the troublemakers did not dare to cause any trouble. Therefore, after a long time, the reputation of the secret Street was established in Dragon Horn city. Every day, it attracted countless Summoners to try their luck or to purchase the resources they needed. Although these mid-tier snobbish organizations were not as powerful as the WAN Shen sect in the God-ying bug world, they were still a force that could not be ignored. Ordinary Summoners did not dare to provoke these organizations. Looking at the summoner who was shouting about the giant¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an took a look at the realm Pearl in his hand. It was ¡± Yu the Great subdued the giant ¡°. Xia ping¡¯ an had already fused with this realm Pearl, so he was not interested in it. Instead, he walked forward. soul-soothing grass I have soul-soothing grass here 5000 gold coins for one ¡± purchasing Dragon brain bone essence Pixiu. realm Pearl exchange Kasaya has arge number of Foundation realm beads, exchange rare realm beads Kasaya. ¡°Top quality soul tool, top quality soul tool, selling,¡± ¡°Buying formation disks of all grades.¡± The stalls along the street were very lively. Some of the summoners who came here directly hung a sign on their stalls, which had all kinds of advertisements and trading information written on it. Some simply summoned a summoned character and stood in front of a stall, numbly shouting like a meat trumpet. Some Summoners also came out personally, sitting in front of the stall and shouting while watching the passing crowd. Xia ping ¡®an even saw two guys sleeping on a recliner on the side of the street while¡¯ requesting to buy arge number of realm pearls¡¯. These Summoners were probably ced here by some family forces because there would always be some Summoners who were willing to sell their realm pearls to these people because they were short of money and they had some realm pearls that they did not need. These realm pearls might not mean much to individual Summoners, but to those major forces ... However, there was a huge demand for it, so it could be purchased in the long run. All kinds of Summoners in Dragon Horn city could be seen here. He did not walk through the clouds. Xia Pingan found a divine power boundary bead that he had not fused with before in a small stall. ¡°How much is this realm Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan, who was wearing a mask, pointed at the light green realm Pearl on the stall and asked. That realm Pearl was the realm Pearl of divine power. Inside the realm Pearl, one could see the Starlight of divine power and the four small vortexes that were ¡± acting on top and bottom. The stall owner was also a Summoner wearing a bronze mask. The summoner nced at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± this realm Pearl is worth 21000 gold coins! it¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s just an ordinary divine power bead. I¡¯ll buy it if it¡¯s cheaper! although this realm Pearl is a divine power realm Pearl, no one will die if the fusion fails, so it¡¯s hard to get a cheap price. If you really want it, 20000 gold coins! ¡°16000 gold coins!¡± Xia Pingan bargained. After haggling for a while, Xia Pingan saved 3000 gold coins and sessfully bought the divine power bead with 18000 gold coins. It was not expensive to buy such an ordinary divine power bead at this price in the insect world of Yushen. However, it was much more expensive than it was in Shangjing. But there was no other way. This was the market here. After putting away the divine power realm bead, Xia Pingan continued to shop in the market. After a while, he saw another giant realm bead that had not been fused before. This giant realm bead had the word ¡± Leviathan ¡± in the middle. The stall owner who sold the bead called for 60000 gold coins. After some bargaining, Xia Pingan bought the giant realm bead for 56000 gold coins. The third realm Pearl that Xia Pingan bought here was also a divine power realm Pearl. He spent 15000 gold coins and there were four small words on the realm Pearl: ¡± transporting earth as grain. After buying three realm beads that could be fused, Xia Pingan was in a good mood. This was because he had not been able to buy a new realm bead so easily in a long time. At his level, problems that could be solved with a little gold coins were actually easy. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to leave, a lot of people gathered in a shop on the side of the road. The sound of their discussion immediately attracted Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s attention. wow, this realm Pearl is a little strange. I don¡¯t know what spell it has. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone fusing with it before. yes, this realm Pearl is indeed rare. It¡¯s my first time seeing it too. Perhaps some people have already fused with it, but they just kept it a secret. ¡°Shopkeeper, this realm Pearl of yours is too expensive. It costs 100000 gold coins. I¡¯ll buy the Kasaya if it¡¯s cheaper.¡± This voice made Xia Pingan stop in his tracks and go straight to the shop. There were five to six people in the shop, and everyone wasmenting on a realm Pearl in the shop¡¯s cab. There were many realm pearls on the counter, but Xia Pingan saw one of them at a nce. It was a bronze-colored realm Pearl with an antique look. There were three small gs in the realm Pearl, and it was a person¡¯s name-Wang Weiyi. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the name. everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. This realm Pearl was entrusted to me for sale. They set the price at 100000 gold coins. No bargaining, ¡± a shopkeeper exined behind the counter. we don¡¯t even know what the realm Pearl is used for. Why is the price so high? ¡± the people around muttered. I¡¯ll take this realm Pearl, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. When the people around him turned their heads, he had already walked over. Chapter 658 658 Chapter 658 As he was wearing a bronze mask, those people couldn¡¯t see Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. However, from their reactions, it was obvious that they were still shocked by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s forthright attitude. 100,000 gold coins for one realm Pearl was not a small amount, even in Dragon Horn city. Most importantly, no one seemed to have fused with this realm Pearl before. No one knew what this realm Pearl could bring to a Summoner. This was equivalent to spending 100000 gold coins to buy a blind box. ¡°Sir, this realm Pearl is 100000 gold coins, no bargaining!¡± The shopkeeper tactfully reminded. Xia Pingan walked over. With a wave of his hand, the floor of the shop glowed with a golden light, and 100000 gold coins appeared on the floor in neat rows. These 100000 gold coins weighed about five tons. Five tons of gold for one realm Pearl was indeed a huge sum. Actually, 5 tons of gold coins didn¡¯t look too much on the ground. Given the density of gold coins, 5 tons of gold coins were a bit more than 1/4 of a cubic meter. Of course, there were some gaps in the gold coins, so they looked a bit bigger as they were almost half a meter high. When the shopkeeper saw that Xia Pingan had already taken out the gold, he waved his hand and kept the gold without saying a word. Then, he took out the realm Pearl of ¡± Wang Weiyi ¡± from the counter and handed it to Xia Pingan. He even asked curiously, ¡± Sir, do you know what kind of secret technique can be obtained by fusing with this realm Pearl? ¡± I don¡¯t know, but I like to collect these strange realm pearls. If you have more of them in the future, you can keep them for me. We can discuss the price! Xia Pingan took the realm Pearl and kept it in the secret mand. ¡°Alright, I will, I will!¡± The manager revealed a smile as everyone liked such a rich customer, ¡± How do I contact these gentlemen? ¡± I live in cave No. 77 on the iron sword peak. You can just send someone to pass on a message! ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan immediately left the small shop. Xia Pingan, who had walked out of the store, strolled around the secret Street for a while. After confirming that there were indeed no more fresh realm beads, he left through the exit of the secret Street. The exit of the secret Street was in an alley with red bricks on both sides at the end of the street. There was a door at the end of the alley. A wooden puppet was standing at the door. When it saw someoneing, it would open the door. Behind the door was a light curtain. Xia Pingan walked out of the light screen and appeared in a mountain range on the southeast side of Dragon Horn city. This ce was about 200 to 300 miles away from the pear Garden Tavern. This was the magical part of the void Mystic realm. There was only one street about 1000 meters in the mystic realm, and if one were to walk out from the other side of the street, they might be hundreds of miles away. Xia ping, who had obtained four realm pearls, was satisfied. After identifying the direction, he flew directly toward the iron sword peak, ready to return to the cave abode and merge with the realm pearls. However, before Xia ping ¡®an could fly far, three figures wearing bronze masks followed closely from the exit of the secret Street. They caught up with Xia ping¡¯ an very quickly and surrounded him in an instant. friend, that realm Pearl was favored by us three brothers. Previously, we could bargain with the manager for a higher price. However, you suddenly interrupted our business and bought it at the price of 100000 gold coins. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going against the rules? ¡± A guy blocking Xia Pingan¡¯s way said coldly. Judging from their voices and their clothes, they were clearly the people who had been watching in the store just now. Judging from their auras, the guy who had spoken was already in the seven-sun realm, while the other two were in the six-sun realm. Just now, in the secret Street, Xia Pingan¡¯s aura was that of the six Suns realm. They probably saw that Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was not strong, but he was rich, so these guys came out to find trouble with him. This was looking for trouble to extort! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say a word. He just took off the bronze mask on his face, revealing Mei Zheng¡¯s iconic long face and a pair of gloomy triangr eyes. He replied coldly, ¡± what? I spent money to buy the realm Pearl. What does it have to do with you? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me I need your permission?¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan¡¯s aura of the seven Suns realm began to reveal itself. ¡°Ah, Mei zhengqian!¡± When they caught sight of Xia Pingan¡¯s face under the bronze mask, the three people eximed as they hurriedly moved back over 10 m like being scared. young master Mei, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve mistook you for someone else. I¡¯ll apologize to you another day if there¡¯s a chance. Brothers, let¡¯s go! the guy who had just spoken sounded flustered. After bowing to Xia ping ¡®an, he immediately turned around and ran away with the other two guys like a stray dog. As the saying goes, a person¡¯s fame is like the shadow of a tree. The divine Son of the descendant of the Mad God, an expert of the seven Suns realm, was known by everyone in Dragon Horn city. A ruthless character who was not afraid of the DI family¡¯s elder was about to fight with the divine Son of the DI family. How could ordinary rogue Summoners dare to provoke such a person? those guys knew that they had kicked an iron te and immediately fled in embarrassment. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t chase after them. He just looked at their backs and sighed inwardly. He didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a day. He could actually scare away Summoners in the six and seven sun realm just by showing his face. Well, this was the aura of an expert. It didn¡¯t take long for Xia Pingan to return to the iron sword peak. Just as he was about to return to his cave dwelling, he saw a handsome young man standing at the entrance of his cave dwelling, as if he was waiting for his return. The handsome young man bowed to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± young master Mei, my name is Yan Qi. My master is the old man iron sword. He has prepared some wine on the top of the iron sword peak. Pleasee and have a look. The iron sword elder, the owner of the iron sword peak and a Big Shot in the Dragon Horn city, had personally sent his disciple here to wee Xia ping ¡®an. This was considered a very courteous reception. Xia Pingan pondered for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. alright, I¡¯ve wanted to pay senior iron sword a visit for a long time. Brother Yan, please lead the way! ¡°I don¡¯t dare. Young master Mei, you can call me Yan Qi. Pleasee with me for a walk.¡± Xia Pingan followed Yan Qi to the peak. Old man iron sword lived on the top of the iron sword peak. The pine forest on the peak was a natural five elements maze formation. Entering the pine forest was like entering a Green Mountain. After a turn, one would arrive at the top of the iron sword peak. There was a Pavilion on the top of the mountain, located above the sea of clouds. When Xia Pingan arrived, he saw an old man with silver hair and a ck robe sitting in the pavilion with a woman, enjoying the snow and drinking wine. The woman was wearing a white dress, and her hair was tied up in a high bun. She was peerless in her generation. Between her brows and temperament, there was a goddess-like posture, which made the White snow and clouds on the mountain top lose their luster. The master of ck Dragon! Xia Pingan was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the sect master of the ck Dragon sect here. He had met him when he explored the fallen Godnd in the undying sea. Thinking about it, the Circle of Nine suns realm experts shouldn¡¯t be too big, and they were only one step away from the demigod realm. It should be normal for the ck Dragon sect¡¯s master to know the old man of the Ironsword realm. However, he didn¡¯t know if Hua Yan and that Junior Sister Qin were here. Xia ping ¡®an scanned the surroundings, but did not see Hua Yan or that Junior Sister Qin. ¡°Master, young master Mei has arrived!¡± Yan Qi said as he bowed to the two people in the pavilion. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an arrived, the two people in the pavilion looked at him. The auras of the ck Dragon sect master and the old man with the Ironsword were both very calm and did not give off any sense of pressure. However, the powerful aura of a Nine Sun realm expert was still as heavy as a mountain. Chapter 659 659 The ten great Son of God The appearance of the old man with the iron sword was notpletely unfamiliar to Xia ping ¡®an, because Xia ping¡¯ an felt that he had vaguely seen that face a few days ago at the thousand Army mountain. At that time, the old man with the iron sword had also entered the core area of the main peak. As there were many people in the core area of the main peak at that time, many experts had gathered there, so they had only met once and did notmunicate much. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an walking over, the iron sword elder and the ck Dragon sect master stood up. With their status, it was already a great honor for them to stand up to wee Xia ping¡¯ an. This was almost the same as giving the divine descendant a courteous reception. If it wasn¡¯t for the divine descendant n and Mad God, an ordinary Summoner of the seven or eight Suns realm wouldn¡¯t be able to make them stand up to wee him. ¡°I respect senior iron sword!¡± Xia ping ¡®an saluted the old man before turning to the ck Dragon sect¡¯s master. He intentionally put on a suspicious expression, ¡± I wonder if this senior is Qianqian. hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that young master Mei would be staying at our iron sword peak. It¡¯s an honor to have you stay here. old man iron swordughed. let me introduce you. This is Luo Nuan Yan, the master of ck Dragon sect. She¡¯s also a Summoner in the Grand silence realm like me. The master of ck Dragon sect once obtained a Ten Thousand Flowers godly pill from the God¡¯s secret treasure. That¡¯s why he can stay young forever. He still looks so young. I¡¯m really envious! So the ck Dragon sect¡¯s name was Luo nuanyan. Looking at the iron sword elder¡¯s appearance, he should be an old acquaintance of Luo nuanyan, and their rtionship should be quite good. greetings, ck Dragon¡¯s sect master, Lao Ai! Xia ping ¡®an also bowed to the sect master of the ck Dragon, Luo Nuan Yan. The ck Dragon sect¡¯s sect master Luo Nuan Yan¡¯s clear eyes swept across Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. Her two beautiful eyebrows, which were like distant mountains, raised slightly. have we met before, young master Mei? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This woman¡¯s intuition was too terrifying, but he remained calm and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been traveling around the insect world of the God-killing realm for many years. I¡¯ve been to many ces and met many people. Sometimes, for the convenience of traveling, I often disguise myself. I also feel that you look a little familiar. I think we might have met near the undying sea or the hidden Dragon Ind! Xia Pingan¡¯s words were watertight, because myriad treasures Pce was on the hidden Dragon Ind of the undying sea, which was the core area of the undying sea. Since powerhouses like True Monarch Minghe were customers of myriad treasures Pce, this master of ck Dragon sect in front of them was most likely a customer of myriad treasures Pce as well. Perhaps, he had at least been to a ce like the hidden Dragon Ind. It was not strange that the two of them had an impression of it. ¡°Oh, I was wondering why I felt a trace of inexplicable familiarity. I often go to the undying sea, so perhaps I have encountered it before.¡± The master of the ck Dragon sect smiled and nodded. The iron sword elder invited Xia ping ¡®an to sit at a table. previously, sect master Luo heard that senior crazy God was performing the transformation Supreme Dao at the thousand Army mountain and specially came here toprehend it. However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be two dayste and miss the opportunity for senior crazy God to perform the Supreme Dao. Thus, I came to my iron sword peak as a guest to rest for a few days. If it wasn¡¯t for senior crazy God¡¯s face, I¡¯m afraid it would not be easy for me to see sect master Luo, ¡± old man iron sword exined and then sighed with emotion, ¡± that day, when I saw senior crazy God perform the Supreme Dao, I gained a lot of insight. For us, such an opportunity is indeed hard toe by! This topic was too high-end, and Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how to respond. He could only shake his head and smile bitterly. that was senior iron sword¡¯s opportunity. I was there at the time, and there were many things that I didn¡¯t understand! ¡°Doesn¡¯t senior Mad God usually give you some pointers?¡± The old man asked. he has a very strange temper. I haven¡¯t spent much time with him, and he didn¡¯t give me much guidance. To be honest, thest time I was at the main peak of thousand Army mountain, he gave me the most guidance! What Xia ping ¡®an said was the truth. Even Mad God, who was listening from the side, couldn¡¯t find a single fault in it. However, when the old man with the iron sword and the ck Dragon sect master heard it, it seemed to confirm that Xia ping¡¯ an was indeed a descendant of Mad God¡¯s bloodline. the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts demonstrated by senior crazy God that day was profound and unfathomable. I only understood a little when I watched from the side. I felt that senior crazy God¡¯s punches corresponded with the summoner¡¯s inner Holy Kingdom and the external power of the five elements of the great Dao of heaven and earth. His divine might was unpredictable. Without bing a demigod or having divine bones, one could only specte in one¡¯s heart about the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts. It was difficult to truly understand it. Speaking of which, young master Mei and the others had divine bones since they were young. They were the true proud sons of heaven. At this moment, the old man wasn¡¯t cold at all. Instead, he was very talkative and didn¡¯t put on any airs. you¡¯re too kind, senior. How can God¡¯s bones be a match for a realm? the few pieces of God¡¯s bones in a God¡¯s child¡¯s body weigh a few pounds. It¡¯s just luck and the blessing of the family¡¯s bloodline. In the end, it¡¯s just a good reincarnation. Even with God¡¯s bones, if you don¡¯t work hard, you¡¯ll just be a high-level piece of trash for the rest of your life. There have been many God¡¯s children who have been crippled in the history of the various divine descendant families. Inparison, senior iron sword and sect master Luo have advanced step by step. One more step and they¡¯ll be half-gods. Talent, luck, and hard work are all indispensable. This is a role model for us to learn from, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that day, young master Mei¡¯s heroic and admirable demeanor in front of the elders of the DI family. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so humble today!¡± Old man Ironswordughed. that depends on who I¡¯m facing. For example, I¡¯m facing senior iron sword and sect master Luo. I¡¯m a junior, so I have to be more humble! Xia Pingan alsoughed. After this conversation, the iron sword elder and the ck Dragon sect master seemed to have realized that this Mei Zheng was different from the rumors. He was not as arrogant and unreasonable as he had been in the rumors. Instead, he was humble and polite. Both of them had a good impression of Xia ping ¡®an. The three of them talked about the various secrets of the divine families and the high-level Summoners, which benefited Xia Pingan a lot and made him know a lot of things. Xia ping ¡®an also realized that the old man with the iron sword and the master of the ck Dragon sect were most concerned about the integration of Dharma and martial arts. The three of them had a discussion and each gained something. The master of the ck Dragon sect wasn¡¯t a talkative person, but her words always hit the nail on the head and were refreshing. As they chatted, it was already night time. ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that the DI family¡¯s strongest ethereal opening Divine Son, di Long, has left the DI family¡¯s Secret realm a few days ago. He¡¯s headed for Dragon Horn city under the escort of a di family elder. If nothing unexpected happens, young master Mei should be facing this di Dragon of the DI family in a few days. Young master Mei should be prepared!¡± After another ss of wine, the old man with the iron sword brought Xia Pingan a piece of news with a smile. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed, and he took a deep breath, ¡± what¡¯s so special about this flute Dragon? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met this di Mingyuan once!¡± It was the ck Dragon sect¡¯s sect master who spoke. among the ethereal opening divine sons of the divine descendants ¡®families, di Mingyuan was one of the ten strongest divine sons that the heavenly secret Hall had evaluated ten years ago. He was known as the DI family¡¯s future seed of God and the Dragon of the DI family. His reputation is well-deserved! ¡°The ten great divine sons of the heavenly secret Hall?¡± Xia Pingan muttered this title to himself, and his face became serious. Previously, Xia Pingan had not heard of the heavenly secret Hall. However, after his conversation with the old man with the iron sword and the ck Dragon sect¡¯s sect master, Xia Pingan had heard of the name many times. The heavenly secret Hall was one of the most mysterious and powerful organizations in Yuan Qiu world. It had never participated in any power struggle or confrontation, but it held the best information and intelligence in Yuan Qiu world. It was the most authoritative source of information in the hearts of almost all Summoners. Furthermore, the heavenly secrets Hall only dealt with high-level Summoners who were above the seven Suns realm. Ordinary Summoners might not have even heard of the heavenly secrets Hall. They might not even know what the ten sons of God were. However, this news should be very influential and sensational among the high-level Summoners. Since di Long had been named as one of the ten divine sons of the divine descendants n by the heavenly secret Hall, his strength must be absolutely terrifying. The battle in 20 days would not be so easy. since the DI family has sent out di Long, it means that the DI family is not prepared to let young master Mei walk out of the thousand Army mountain in one piece, ¡± the old man with the iron sword said softly. ¡°Hahaha, does the DI family dare to take my life?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. it¡¯s not that serious. After all, senior crazy God is still here. I don¡¯t think the DI family would take such a big risk. Moreover, senior crazy God didn¡¯t kill the DI family¡¯s patriarch, Lao Ai, that day. old man Ironsword shook his head. but it¡¯s possible that the DI family asked Di Yuan to cripple young master Mei¡¯s cultivation in the fight and shatter your secret mand with a secret technique, so that young master Mei can¡¯t cultivate and advance in the future. This is more in line with the style of the DI family. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Qianqian.¡± you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m sure many divine descendant families have heard of this news. In a few days, many divine descendant families will send people to Dragon Horn city to watch the battle. There will also be many experts who want to explore the integration of Dharma and martial arts. The battle between young master Mei and the flute Dragon will have a great impact. If young master Mei can win this battle, it will definitely shake the entire yuanqiu world. Chapter 660 660 Chapter 660-umted steps By the time Xia Pingan came down from the mountain, the sky had already turned dark. Yan Qi personally sent Xia Pingan down. The name Yan Qi always reminded Xia Pingan of Yan duo. Yan duo had an alias called Yan Xiaoqi before. He didn¡¯t expect that there was really someone called Yan Qi here. Xia Pingan wanted to return to cave No. 77, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Qi to take him in another direction. ¡°Young master Mei, my master has ordered that you can stay in the cave abodes of the metal sword Peak¡¯s honored guests in the future. You don¡¯t need to stay in ordinary cave abodes anymore!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and didn¡¯t decline. Instead, he said calmly, ¡± senior iron sword, you¡¯re too kind. ¡°Young master Mei, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to your new immortal¡¯s cave for a walk!¡± As they spoke, the two of them passed through a plum forest on the mountain, and Yan Qi brought Xia Pingan to the entrance of a cave. This new immortal¡¯s cave was much more magnificent than the former No. 77 immortal¡¯s cave. There was a plum blossom forest in front of the gate of the immortal¡¯s cave, which was surrounded by a hot spring and mist. It had a beautiful scenery. In the plum blossom Ridge, there was a 7-storey Pavilion and a Pavilion. The gate of the immortal¡¯s cave looked more luxurious as there was a horizontal board above the bronze gate, on which were two characters ¡°Yuheng.¡± There were two vivid bronze lions at the gate of the immortal¡¯s cave. The bronze lion was made using the method of a mechanical puppet, and it was guarding the entrance of the cave. Compared to the previous immortal¡¯s cave, this ce was like a Presidential Suite. young master Mei, the plum forest and pavilions outside all belong to this Yuheng immortal¡¯s cave. If young master Mei wants to meet with guests, you can use them at will. This is the key to the immortal¡¯s cave, ¡± Yan Qi said as he handed a new key to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan took the key to Yuheng¡¯s cave and then returned the key to the cave. by the way, I bought some realm beads in the secret Street before. The address I left for the messenger was cave No. 77 on the iron sword peak, Suan ni. Yan Qi smiled. don¡¯t worry, young master Mei. I¡¯ll pass down the order. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll have someone send it directly to Yuheng cave abode. Young master Mei can stay in this cave abode as long as you want. After that, Yan Qi left. Xia Pingan took the key and opened the door of Yuheng¡¯s cave abode again. The luxurious interior of the cave abode came out. Behind the gate was a Jade wall, which was about 10 timesrger than the former No. 77 immortal cave. The immortal cave was divided into two floors and had all kinds of facilities. There was even a huge hot spring swimming pool in the immortal cave, which was full of dense Qi. Besides, some rare exotic flowers and grasses were nted in the immortal cave, making the entire immortal cave light, fragrant andfortable. There were also two huge mirror-shaped celestial devices, which were embedded in the walls of the living room. Through the copper mirror, people could see the scenery outside the iron sword peak and in the sky in the living room of the immortal¡¯s cave. It was very creative. At the same time, in this living room, Xia ping ¡®an found that the hundreds of thousands of gold coins that he had paid for his amodation at the iron sword peak had beenpletely refunded. They were ced on the floor of the living room, shining with a golden light. They were neatly arranged, and not a single gold coin was missing. Without a doubt, this was the iron sword elder¡¯s intention. The old man had already returned all the money he had paid for the iron sword peak and even gave him a new cave residence. Naturally, the new cave residence would not be charged. Looking at the gold coins, Xia Pingan smiled and did not stand on ceremony. He immediately kept the gold coins. It seemed that iron sword old man was not lucky to gain a foothold in Dragon Horn city and make such a great reputation. Besides having a great strength that ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to offend, he also seemed to be very good at dealing with people. Today, iron sword old man treated Zhang tie with courtesy and did him a favor, which meant that he had a rtionship with the divine Son of crazy God¡¯s bloodline. How could ququ¡¯s hundreds of thousands of gold coinspare with this rtionship? this must be the celebrity treatment of the Divine Child. Xia Pinganughed. He saw that the Child of Fortune had already walked around the cave dwelling twice and found no problems. He took out the array disc and summoned Xia Lai Fu to guard the cave dwelling. He then walked towards the cultivation room. It seemed that di Long, one of the ten great sons of God, wasing to Dragon Horn city to fight with him. The DI family wanted to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys and cut off his path of cultivation. No matter how arrogant Xia Pingan was, he felt great pressure. Without umtion, one would never be able to travel a thousand miles. Since there was a realm Pearl in front of him that could improve his strength, Xia ping ¡®an naturally had to fuse with the realm Pearl first. After returning from the secret Street, Xia ping¡¯ an could no longer hold back. After sitting cross-legged on the warm jade bed in the cultivation room, Xia Pingan took out the four realm beads that he had obtained today. The four realm beads,¡¯follow the superior¡¯,¡¯ jiuba¡¯, ¡®transporting soil as grain¡¯, and¡¯ Wang Weiyi¡¯, were all ced in front of Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an first picked up the divine power realm bead that was ¡± effective above and below ¡± and dripped a drop of blood on it. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an was wrapped in a cocoon of light. The light cocoonsted for less than five minutes before it dissipated, and Xia Pingan sessfully fused with it. There were many allusions in history. In ¡± the official seal of tengwen above ¡°, Meng Zi had said, ¡± if there is a good person above, there must be a good person below. Ban Gu¡¯s ¡± White Tiger: three religions ¡± and ¡± spring and autumn life bud ¡± both had records. As for the deeds, there were corresponding stories with Duke Huan of Qi, Duke Jing, and zou Jun. The story on this boundary Pearl was that Duke Huan of Qi liked purple, which led to the rise of the purple material in the Qi Kingdom. As for the story of Guan Zhong, Xia Pingan was once again a Guan Zhong in the boundary Pearl. He wanted Duke Heng of Qi to serve his superiors and end the Qi country¡¯s extravagance of admiring the purple. This realm Pearl had increased the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand by 20 points, making it 9392 points. The second realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with was ¡± jiuba ¡°. This giant summoning realm Pearl was simr to the ¡± Weng Zhong ¡± realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with earlier. The fusion process was also very simple-there was an armored giant in the realm Pearl. As long as Xia Pingan could say the name of the giant, which was the words ¡± Jiuwu BA ¡°, the fusion of this realm Pearl would be sessful. In less than three minutes after the integration of the realm Pearl, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power increased by another 30 points, reaching 9422 points in an instant. At the same time, the giant that Xia Pingan summoned became a Tier 3 giant. using thend as grain ¡± was the story of the famous general of the East Jin Dynasty, zu Yan. This story was very simple. Zu Yan used thend as grain to inspire his own army, and at the same time deceived the general of theter Zhao dynasty, Tao Bao, and finally reversed the war situation to recover thend. It only took Xia Pingan about 20 minutes to merge with the divine power realm bead. This divine power realm bead increased the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand to 9447 points. Chapter 661 661 Indestructible body of Vajra 1027 A.D., The capital of the great song, Tokyo hospital of medical officials When Xia ping ¡®an and a group of craftsmen carried arge wooden box to the ssroom in the medical institution, they asked the craftsmen to open the wooden box, untie the ropes that filled the wooden box, and take away all the cotton and linen. After that, the students of the medical institution immediately gathered around. bronze man, bronze man, bronze man, bronze man, bronze man, bronze man, bronze man! some students were already shouting excitedly, ¡± Sir¡¯s bronze man is done, bronze man, bronze man! That¡¯s right, there was an exquisite bronze statue in the wooden box. The bronze statue was about 1.75 m in height as a normal man. The head, face, shoulder, back, neck, chest, armpit, thigh and side of the entire bronze statue were covered with the Ren and du meridians, the 12 main yin and yang meridians of the human body and the 354 acupuncture points of the body. A hole the size of a rice grain was left behind. All the students of the medical department had already gathered around. They clicked their tongues in wonder as they looked at the bronze man that was exactly the same size as a real person. Such an exquisite acupuncture bronze statue was the only one in history. Xia Pingan looked at the exquisite bronze statue and sighed in his heart. He had put in a lot of effort to y the role of Wang Weiyi in the realm Pearl and create a pair of national treasures for Huaxia. The acupuncture bronze statue in front of him had been regarded as a national treasure by every dynasty since Song Renzong. It was rare for ordinary people to see it. The meridians and acupuncture points on the acupuncture bronze statue were proof that Huaxia civilization was leading the world. The bronze man in front of him was the first high-precision medical Acupuncture model of the human meridians and acupoints in the history of China and the nearly 5000 years of human civilization. At that time, the great song medical institution had relied on this bronze statue to sit firmly on the throne of the highest medical institution in the world, and no one could doubt it. Finally, one of the students came to his senses. He looked away from the acupuncture bronze statue in shock and bowed to Xia Pingan. He said gratefully, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Sir to really make this acupuncture bronze statue. Thank you for your hard work! The other students from the hospital also reacted and saluted Xia Pingan one by one. thank you for your hard work, Sir! In the blink of an eye, all the medical institutions in the great song were filled with students who were bowing to Xia Pingan. my contribution is insignificant. It¡¯s all thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s wisdom that this acupuncture bronze statue can bepleted after several months! Xia Pingan said in a deep voice. ¡°Sir, how many of these bronze men have you forged?¡± Another student asked. we¡¯ve made two of these bronze men. The other one has been sent to the pce. His Majesty has seen it and likes it very much. This one will be left in the medical Hall for everyone to study acupuncture! Xia Pingan said. ¡°Mister, please tell me how to use this bronze statue and how to study acupuncture!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and walked up to the bronze man. He reached out and touched the bronze man¡¯s chest. A piece of the bronze man¡¯s chest was removed. The students from the medical institution looked over and let out a gasp of surprise. They saw that the internal organs of the bronze man could be clearly seen. The entire bronze man¡¯s body was basically the same as a human¡¯s. All the organs were present. At the same time, there was a hollow space inside the bronze man. teacher, why is there a hollow space inside the bronze statue? ¡± a student immediately asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, why did you deliberately leave a needle-sized hole on these acupuncture points?¡± everyone will know in a moment, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. Then, he ced the chest piece back on the bronze statue and ordered the students from the medical department to burn a pot of yellow wax. The medical Hall could boil all kinds of medicinal soups at any time. There was also a lot of yellow wax, as well as various medicinal herbs and materials. After a while, the students of the medical department had burned the yellow wax. Xia Pingan asked the students to apply yellow wax all over the bronze statue. After a short while, the patterns, words, and holes on the meridians and acupoints of the copper Man covered in yellow wax could no longer be seen. There was only ayer of yellow wax that looked like skin on the entire Copper Man. ¡°Bring the mercury from the medical department for a walk.¡± Xia Pingan asked someone to bring over a hundred kilograms of Mercury. Then, he stepped on the stool and poured all the mercury into the bronze man¡¯s body through the opening on its head. Huang Yu to reward the mayfly! Xia Pingan called out a student¡¯s name. to ran ran. a student from the medical department immediately walked out. Xia Pingan pulled out a silver needle and handed it to the student who stood out. you¡¯re now the doctor of the medical center. You¡¯ll be in charge of the needles and use acupuncture to treat the patient¡¯s illness. it¡¯s Yingluo. the student seemed rather nervous. Xia Pingan pointed to the bronze statue and said to the student who stood out, ¡± this person is working for the dock. He came to the clinic for treatment and said that his back was aching and he wanted you to insert the needle. Where should he be inserted? ¡± the teacher taught us the ¡®Weizhong Qiu¡¯ Xuanji. I think if Xuanji wants to treat the back, she can perform acupuncture on the Weizhong point Xuanji, ¡± the student said in a low voice. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s the correct answer. Let¡¯s insert the needle, Yingluo.¡± The student thought for a moment, then squatted down and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He took a silver needle and stabbed the back of the bronze statue¡¯s knee. The silver needle pierced through the yellow wax on the surface of the bronze statue, but after touching the copper material inside, it could not prate any further. The student stabbed the silver needle again, but it still only pierced through the yellow wax. After touching the bronze statue¡¯s body, it could no longer prate it. ¡°Where is the Weizhong point?¡± Xia pingna asked. The student named Huang Yu stammered, ¡± I remember that the Weizhong acupoint is located at the back of the knee joint. tan Fei, go up and try Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he pointed to a smiling student. it¡¯s Huahua. the student named tan Fei squatted down in front of the bronze statue, took the silver needle, and touched the posterior socket of the bronze statue. He said, ¡± the teacher taught us that the Weizhong point is located at the midpoint of the horizontal line in the posterior socket of the knee joint. The secret of acupuncture on the Weizhong point is to confirm the location of the horizontal line in the posterior socket of the knee joint and align the Huahua on the left and right. as he spoke, the student named tan Fei pierced the Weizhong point. This time, after the silver needle pierced through the yellow wax on the surface of the bronze statue, the tip of the silver needle went an inch deeper into the back of the knee joint-it had pierced in! When the silver needle was pulled out, a drop of Mercury flowed out from the yellow wax needle. The surrounding students immediately understood. So this was how the mercury was injected into the acupuncture point of the bronze statue. Only by finding the right acupuncture point and inserting the needle urately could the silver needle pass through the acupuncture point and the mercury inside the bronze statue flow out. cing this bronze statue here was equivalent to using a real person to perform acupuncture on. All of a sudden, all the students cheered and took out their silver needles one by one, eager to try them immediately. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to take a walk.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized your acupuncture and moxibustion diagram, so I can use the needles now.¡± Xia Pingan smiled and told the students to be patient. He set the questions and the students who answered correctly would find the acupuncture points to insert the needles. ¡°This person is here for treatment. His ears are ringing, his eyes are dry, and he¡¯s short of breath. Which acupuncture point should he use acupuncture on?¡± As soon as Xia Pingan asked, a student immediately stood up and answered, ¡± tinnitus and dry eyes are symptoms of yin deficiency in the kidney, short of breath, and weak Yin in the lung. ording to the symptoms of this disease, the first needle will be to list the que acupuncture points! ¡°Why?¡± Xia Pingan continued to ask. ¡°Lique acupuncture point, lung meridian, the intersection of therge intestine meridian and the Ren Meridian. One point connects to three meridians. Sir said that the Ren Meridian is the sea of yang Meridian, so the Lique acupuncture point can nourish the weakness of both the lung and kidney at the same time.¡± ¡°Not bad, insert the needle, Yingluo.¡± ... The student took the silver needles and came to the bronze statue. He first measured the length of the bronze statue¡¯s index fingers. Then, he used the length to find a point near the back of the hand where the palm crossed and extended. He then inserted two needles into each point. The two silver needles were inserted into the bronze statue¡¯s body. When the two needles were pulled out, Mercury dripped from the yellow wax. Xia Pingan secretly nodded. The students around them cheered, and the student who had inserted the needle also heaved a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on his face. He had found the right acupuncture point. this person came to the clinic feeling uneasy. He asionally has heartache. Which acupuncture point should I perform acupuncture on? ¡± Xia Pingan continued to ask. we should perform acupuncture on the Neiguan point. The Neiguan point is the main point on the pericardium. Sir once taught us that the Neiguan point is the first main point to treat heart diseases, ¡± another student immediately replied. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do the acupuncture, Yingluo.¡± The student held the silver needle and touched the bronze statue¡¯s wrist for a while before inserting the needle. However, the needle only pierced through the yellow wax and did not Pierce into the acupuncture points, so no mercury flowed out. Without waiting for Xia Pingan to speak, a student immediately added, ¡± the Neiguan point is between two meridians two inches above the first horizontal line of the wrist. Only by finding the first horizontal line of the wrist can we urately determine the position of the Neiguan point, hehe. go and try Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded. The student who spoke took the silver needle and walked in front of the bronze statue. He carefully confirmed the position of the horizontal line on the bronze statue¡¯s wrist and then confirmed the distance. The first needle didn¡¯t go in, but the second needle slightly adjusted its direction. The first needle went in, but the second needle was slightly off the direction of a rice grain. The second needle went into the bronze statue¡¯s body, and Mercury flowed out in an instant. Xia Pingan asked the medical department¡¯s students to test the needles one by one. With this bronze figurine as a tool, all the students exploded with great enthusiasm. Each and every one of them was happy and never tired of it. They found acupuncture points and meridians on the bronze figurine and learned with great pleasure. ... Looking at the scene in front of her, Xia Pingan thought about how some Chinese people in the future would doubt the effectiveness of Chinese medicine. Xia Pingan shook her head secretly. Chinese medicine was not too backward, but too advanced, which was why it was difficult for ordinary people to understand. Xia ping ¡®an recalled that when he was ying the role of bianque, Lord Changsang, who had taught bianque the art of healing, was actually an immortal. Logically speaking, Chinese medicine was very likely to be the crystallization of a higher civilization system, which just so happened to be inherited by China. In a daze, the world of the realm Pearl in front of him shattered. The effects of the divine power baptism surged forth. Xia Pingan¡¯s upper limit of divine power increased by 99 points, reaching 9546 points in an instant. At the same time, this realm Pearl gave Xia ping ¡®an a powerful secret technique that made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s jaw drop-diamond body! With the support of this secret technique, one¡¯s body would be like diamond, and even if a sword or saber were to touch one¡¯s body, it would be hard to damage one¡¯s body! Chapter 662 662 Chapter 662-big day ¡°Lord ye, your method is really effective. Many of those abandoned children have been adopted in the past few days. The people who adopted them all have the decree written by you. With the promise from the government, they have no more worries and can adopt without worry. Lord¡¯s action is a great merit. Now, more than 2900 of those documents have been sent out and more than 2900 abandoned children have been adopted. They can live now, aww.¡± An official from the Yamen stood respectfully beside Xia ping ¡®an and reported to him about the documents that Xia ping¡¯ an had sent out. Xia ping ¡®an stood by the riverbank and looked at the riverbank that had just been ravaged by the flood a month ago. There were still some Raggedies. She turned her head and asked, ¡± more than 2900 documents have been sent out, which means that there are still more than 900 abandoned children who are unimed. How long can the grain in the ever peace Granary in the cityst? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord. When those abandoned kids return to their hometowns and present the documents to us, everybody would know about your virtuous policies. I estimate that the remaining 900-odd abandoned kids would be collected by others in a few days. By then, they could survive on. As for the grains in Changqing in, even if 3000 ¨C 4000 more people were sent for relief, they could still stand for more than half a year. When the autumn harvestes, they would be withered.¡± Xia Pingan let out a long breath and nodded. that¡¯s good. Those who adopt abandoned children must be from decent families. We can¡¯t be careless about this. We can¡¯t let those abandoned children fall into the fire pit again in the future and fall into the hands of evil people! yes, as per your instructions, we¡¯ve sent bailiffs to the viges to understand the situation of the families that adopted the abandoned children. Only good families can adopt, and only one can be adopted in a family. Unless those abandoned children are siblings and can adopt Yingluo together. ...... This realm Pearl was the ninth realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with in the past twenty days. It was also thest one he would use before he fought the flute Dragon. It had been more than 20 days since he had fused with Wang Weiyi¡¯s realm Pearl. Xia Pingan had bought nine realm pearls in Dragon Horn city through various channels, secret streets, and auctions. Six of these nine realm pearls were divine power realm pearls, and the other three were spell realm pearls. Ye Mengde¡¯s realm Pearl was also one of the spell realm pearls. The protagonist of the Pearl in front of him was called Ye Mengde. His current identity was the Southern Song Dynasty¡¯s pacifist of Jiangdong. Xia ping ¡®an had already stayed in this realm Pearl for more than a month. Previously, when he entered the realm Pearl, he had encountered a flood in the upper reaches of Jingxi. There wererge numbers of dead people floating across the river every day. Some of them had starved to death, while others had drowned. It was so tragic that it was hard to look at them. Xia Pingan¡¯s task was to provide relief to the victims. However, there was a big problem after the flood, namely, many children were abandoned in the flood across Jiangdong River. Some of their parents were killed in the flood; some were abandoned by their families in the famine. After the flood, about 3000 ¨C 4000 children were abandoned on thend under the jurisdiction of Xia Pingan. In the past, these children had be orphans or abandoned because they had no parents by their side. Their status was equal to that of refugees and beggars. They could not even enjoy the relief from the local authorities ¡°ever peace storehouses, because the targets of relief from the ever peace storehouses were only the local people. In this case, after the previous disasters, most of these children would starve to death because the authorities were toozy to care about them. A few lucky ones would also be beggars and refugees, bing homeless and homeless. He spent the rest of his life in misery. The reason for this situation was not because the people were cold-blooded and did not want to take care of these children. It was because the people who wanted to take care of them were worried that after they adopted these abandoned children, their parents would take them back when they grew up. They would be raising children for others and might even get sued. Therefore, no one dared to adopt them. In addition, the formerzy officials and indifferent government did not care much about the life and death of these abandoned children after the famine, so they allowed this situation to continue for years. However, when ye Meng ruled Jiangdong, one of the policies she left behind was to find a way to survive for these orphans after the famine. Ye Mengde had found this way after carefully reading through all thews of the great song. There was aw in the great song that stated that parents were not allowed toe back to im children abandoned by the famine. Thus, Ye Mengde prepared a few thousand nk documents and wrote thisw of the great song on the document. He stamped it with the official seal so that those families who were willing toe and adopt a child could take away such an official document. At the same time, they could also receive the child¡¯s relief from the government. This prevented the child¡¯s parents froming back to ask for the child in the future. Such a move immediately dispelled the worries of those ordinary families who wanted to im their children. Almost all the abandoned children were adopted and survived. The tragedy after the famine was immediately reduced to the minimum. ...... the great song has long hadws to solve the problem of the abandoned and orphans after the famine. However, thezy officials and cold-blooded officials were not familiar with the country¡¯sws and turned a blind eye to the abandoned and orphans. So, time and time again, the tragedies of the abandoned children starving to death and bing beggars after the famine continued to y out. When she arrived at the temporary orphanage and saw the children in the orphanage looking at her with fear and gratitude, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly felt a sense of emotion that she had never felt before. If those officials had put in a little more effort, Ye Mengde wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to find a way out for these children in the end. Lazy and corrupt officials, all of them indulged in luxury. All their thoughts were on promotion and wealth, and they didn¡¯t really care about the lives of the people at the bottom. After every famine, there would be countless such children. Thosezy and corrupt officials could only watch these children starve to death or be beggars without bothering to think of a solution for them. No one would even do such a simple thing as flipping through thews of the Imperial court. Confucius once said that harsh governance was fiercer than a Tiger. Those cold-blooded, greedy, stupid, and ipetentzy officials who created harsh governance could not defend against the enemy from the outside and could not calm the people from the inside. They were the true root of the disaster and cancer of the country and people. ...... Only five dayster, under Xia Pingan¡¯s supervision, all the abandoned children and orphans in the Jiang Dong orphan camp were adopted. No more orphans starved to death or became beggars. When thest abandoned child was taken away to find a new family, the world of the realm Pearl also shattered andpleted the integration. ...... Xia Pingan only slowly opened his eyes after the effects of the divine power Infusion and purification had disappeared. At this moment, the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had be 9728 points. Compared to a month ago, he had gained a lot in Dragon Horn city. He had fused more than ten new realm beads in total. As for the money he had spent, hundreds of thousands of gold coins, it was not a big deal. The rent that the iron sword old man had given him was more than enough. interesting, the spells provided by the realm Pearl are really strange. This Ye Mengde¡¯s realm Pearl actually provided a spell that can make children listen to him. If a Summoner who knows this spell were to kidnap a child, no one would be able to stop him. When Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he thought of boy Fusheng. He shook his head, got up, and moved his body around in the room. He began to form hand seals and slowly practiced his fist techniques. After practicing for a long time, his body started to sweat. Xia Pingan then stopped. He didn¡¯t do anything but took off his clothes and soaked in a hot spring in the cave abode. He had a good sleep and changed his clothes. When he woke up the next day, he felt that his body had reached its peak. He looked at the time. After washing up, he put away Xia Lai Fu and the array board and walked out of the cave. Yan Qi stood outside the cave dwelling, respectfully waiting for Xia Pingan toe out. Yan Qi actually didn¡¯t wait here for too long, because he knew that Xia Pingan, who was in seclusion, was about toe out at this time today. young master Mei, you¡¯vee out. Master has instructed that if young master Mei needs a carriage to boost your momentum, we can prepare it for you! thank you, senior iron sword. There¡¯s no need for the carriage. I¡¯ll head over myself! Xia Pingan smiled as he spoke and walked down the mountain. Today was the day he wouldpete with di Long, the divine Son of the DI family. Although the iron sword old man was kind, Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t be insensible and deliberately drag tie Jianfeng and the iron sword old man into this. As expected, when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Yan Qi looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s back as he left with confidence. There was a hint of respect in his eyes. It was already sunny outside today. Dragon Horn city was still covered with white clouds. Such a weather was suitable for Zhang tie to be famous. ¡°The Son of God, Mei Zheng, the descendant of Mad God, hase out.¡± ¡°Mei Zheng, it¡¯s Mei Zheng. He¡¯se out.¡± ¡°Di Long, the divine Son of the DI family, arrived at the thousand Army mountain a week ago, Wuwu!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch today, Yingluo.¡± As soon as Xia Pingan left the iron sword peak, there were already thousands of people waiting at the entrance of the mountain. These Summoners knew that Xia Pingan lived at the iron sword peak, so they were all waiting for him at the exit. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an came out, he caused a sensation. Countless eyes turned to look at Xia ping¡¯ an. To be honest, at this moment, Xia ping ¡®an really felt like a superstar walking out of the airport and meeting fans waiting for him. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to wait for me here. Xia Pingan was neither arrogant nor impatient. Without saying anything, he cupped his hands to the summoners waiting outside the iron sword peak. Then, he rose into the air and flew towards the thousand Army mountain. The summoners who were waiting for him also flew up at the same time. All of a sudden, the sky was filled with the figures of Summoners, which looked quite imposing. Chapter 663 663 Chapter 663 On the way to the thousand Army mountain, Xia Pingan had already clearly felt themotion that today¡¯s duel would bring. The number of Summoners that could be seen in the sky along the way was at least twice as many as thest time crazy God appeared on thousand Army mountain. Wherever Xia Pingan went, he was really the center of attention. ¡°That¡¯s the divine Son of the crazy God¡¯s descendant, Mei Zheng Chenchen.¡± I heard that Mei Zheng has already obtained the Mad God¡¯s secret technique, Tao Wu. ¡°The Son of God can also develop part of the mystery of the divine Dao, the Kasaya.¡± Xia ping ¡®an had heard countless of such shocked words as she flew in the air. Thest time Mad God appeared at the thousand Army mountain to perform the transformation Supreme Dao, it was only a few days. Even if many Summoners from the insect world heard about this and wanted toe, they did not have enough time. Therefore, the people who were watching at that time were mainly Summoners from Dragon Horn city. There were not many Summoners from other ces. However, this time was different. The battle between him and the Divine Child of the DI family had been brewing for a month. In this month, many people who knew about it would rush over. The battle this time was just a gimmick between the Son of God, a descendant of Mad God, and the top ten sons of God from the demigod n. It was already sensational enough, and it could attract many people to watch. Not to mention, the battle between the sons of God might reveal the powerful technique ofbining Dharma and martial arts. The secret of the secret technique would be very attractive to top powerhouses below the demigod level, not to mention ordinary Summoners. They wanted to see the secret behind it. He hoped to gain some insight. From afar, Xia Pingan had already seen two times more lightning-fast airboats in the sky near the thousand Army mountain than that one month ago. This situation was also within Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. To Xia ping ¡®an, this duel had many meanings for him. First of all, with this duel, he could confirm his rtionship with Mad God. No matter how crazy the onlookers were, no one would associate the divine Son of Mad God¡¯s descendant with Xia ping¡¯ an, the space dweller. This was because the basicmon sense of the yuanqiu world was that there could not be a Divine Son among the space dweller. To Xia ping ¡®an, this was a cunning rabbit with Three Burrows, and he had a trump card to protect himself. The second significance of this duel to Xia Pingan was that he was preparing to use this duel to make the image of Mei Zheng enter the vision of the yuanqiu world¡¯s experts and powerhouses. He wanted to make this image of Mei Zheng famous and be a powerful existence. Only in this way could he clear his path for future cultivation and have more opportunities to obtain more cultivation resources, such as rarer realm pearls and the divine spring of the eight Suns realm. Ever since Xia Pingan had advanced to the seven-sun realm, he had be more and more aware of the invisible ceiling that ordinary Summoners had in this world. In the entire Summoner¡¯s world, and even the entire human world, all resources were distributed in an inverted pyramid structure. If he wanted to enter a higher circle of resource distribution, he had to break through that ceiling. If he didn¡¯t break it, he would have to sign a contract with the myriad God sect to go to the myriad God to soak in the divine spring of the seven-sun realm. How would he get the divine spring and realm Pearl when he advanced to the eight-sun realm and nine-sun realm? As for thest reason why Xia Pingan wanted to participate in this battle, it was because he wanted to use this battle to train his state of mind and temper his heart in the face of life and death. Ever since he had been wanted by the demon God, Xia Pingan had been very careful in everything he did. He kept changing his name. Although he could avoid the demon God¡¯s pursuit and danger by doing so, as time passed, his actions would be a habit, and habits would be his character. If such avoidance became an instinct and left behind inner demons, Xia Pingan was afraid that his path to deification would be cut off. Then, he would be a joke in the yuan Qiu world, and everything he had done would be meaningless. It was still the words of true Lord Minghe-in history, which coward could be a God? ¡°Mei Zheng, the Son of God of the descendants of Mad God, is here.¡± Xia ping ¡®an flew to the main peak of the thousand Army mountain. Because this was a battlefield, there were more people gathered here. With Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, the onlookers in the air all made way for him. The main peak of the thousand Army mountain was like a round dot. Within a radius of ten miles, everything was cleared. All the people who came to watch the battle were ten miles away from the main peak. From a distance, Xia ping ¡®an could already see a figure in white standing proudly in the sky above the main peak. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, and his aura was one with the surrounding mountains, as if he had integrated into the mountains, rivers, earth, and sky. Xia ping¡¯ an looked from a distance and felt a chill in his heart-it was the divine Son of the DI family, di Long. The members of the divine descendants ¡®families and the experts of the nine and eight Suns realm were in the inner circle, while the others were in the outer circle. The sky ten miles away from the main peak of thousand Army mountain was like a huge arena¡¯s grandstand. It was stacked and packed with people. Xia ping ¡®an saw many familiar faces. Shu Longxi, yang qingchen, Feng Qianmo, the Dao siblings, the other divine sons, and the elders of the divine descendant families had alle. In addition, many unfamiliar faces and divine families had also arrived. Xia ping ¡®an also saw the iron sword elder and the ck Dragon sect master. The two of them were in the inner circle. Hua Yan and her Junior Sister Qin were apanying the ck Dragon sect master. The ck Dragon sect master¡¯s temperament was extraordinary, attracting the attention of many divine descendants¡¯ disciples in the surroundings. In the void, there were some auras. Someone hade to watch the battle, but he used an illusion to hide his figure and did not reveal himself. Only his aura was revealed. At first, the main peak of thousand Army mountain was a little noisy, but with the arrival of Xia ping ¡®an, the noise quickly disappeared, and it became quiet. Ever since she had be a Summoner, Xia ping ¡®an had never been more eye-catching than she was now. ¡°I found a few realm pearls for you, but the elder locked me up and didn¡¯t let me see you. You have to be careful. This di Long is the strongest Divine Son of the DI family in this generation, bi an.¡± In Xia Pingan¡¯s ear, Shu Longxi¡¯s voice sounded. The voice was filled with grievance. Xia Pingan followed Shu Longxi¡¯s voice and looked over. He saw Shu Longxi¡¯s bright and concerned eyes. Xia ping ¡®an smiled slightly at Shu Longxi and said telepathically,¡±don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯te here today to prepare to lose.¡± brother Mei, be careful of that guy, di Long. He¡¯s a hypocrite. He¡¯s the most beautiful with his words, but he¡¯s the most vicious in his attacks. Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance, ¡± Dao Jiuzhang of the Dao family reminded Xia Pingan with a voice transmission. As soon as Dao Jiuzhang sent the message, the elder of the Dao family beside him noticed it. The elder red at Dao Jiuzhang with a warning look. Just as Xia Pingan was about to send a voice transmission to thank him, he did not expect that saber nine-Zhang would continue to send him a voice transmission. I¡¯ve bet 500000 gold coins on you this time, brother Mei. I¡¯m betting that you can hold on for more than two hours and not be killed by flute Dragon. Brother Mei, please don¡¯t let me lose money. You have to hold on, haha. This bastard! Although there were many people present, at this time, there was no need to say anything. Several elders of the DI family and a group of di family disciples were standing in the most conspicuous ce. When those di family elders saw Xia Pingan, no one stood up to say anything or make an opening remark. Xia ping ¡®an immediately flew towards the main peak of the thousand Army mountain. The aura of the figure above the main peak was too powerful. Xia ping¡¯ an opened his eye of heavenly Dao and looked over. His heart jumped. Di Long, the divine Son of the DI family, seemed to havepletely integrated with the surrounding mountains, rivers,nd and sky. He looked calm and rxed with his eyes closed. However, in the eyes of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eye of heavenly Dao, it was apletely different scene. Under the eye of heavenly Dao, a huge shadow of a 1000-M tall God with a vertical eye on his forehead was standing silently behind di Long with his head lowered. The God seemed to be resting or protecting di Long. Purplish-red lightning bolts were looming in the clouds behind the three-eyed God and were ready to attack. It seemed that those lightning bolts and that three-eyed God would tear apart and destroy this world in the next second. Xia ping ¡®an was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she had flown within a thousand meters. Then, di Long, the divine Son of the DI family, finally opened his eyes. The eye of the heavenly Dao was blind, so the vertical eye in the middle of di Long¡¯s forehead also opened at the same time. It shone with a red light and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°Has brother Mei arrived?¡± Flute Dragon¡¯s skin was very white. When he smiled shyly, he even revealed two small canine teeth. He looked like a clean, handsome, and gentle boy next door. Many ignorant girls would probably feel dizzy and scream when they saw such a bright smile. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an, he looked like he had seen an old friend who had not seen him for many years. There was no killing intent at all. However, flute dragon¡¯s eyes unconsciously looked at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hands and paid special attention to them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept brother di waiting!¡± Xia Pingan also smiled and replied gently. Di Long even gave Xia Pingan an apologetic and sincere smile. it¡¯s alright. Today¡¯s challenge was originally issued by the DI family. Naturally, I should have arrived first and waited for brother Mei. Today¡¯s duel is also to resolve The Grudge between the DI family¡¯s patriarch and senior crazy God. Brother Mei is the descendant of senior crazy God. I¡¯m very grateful that brother Mei cane! This flute Dragon¡¯s words were indeed beautiful! Xia Pingan muttered in his heart. If it were not for saber nine Zhang¡¯s reminder and the strange phenomenon he had seen on di Long¡¯s body with his eye of heavenly Dao, he might have really thought that di Long was a gentle young man who was easy to talk to. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between senior crazy God and the DI family¡¯s patriarch. It¡¯s not convenient for us juniors toment on the matters of the elders, but since I¡¯m here today, I¡¯ll take care of this grudge. Brother di is one of the ten great sons of God, and your cultivation is definitely above mine. When we fightter, I hope brother di can show mercy and give me some guidance! ah, brother Mei is too polite. What ten great divine sons? that reputation is just fleeting clouds. The moment I saw brother Mei, I knew that brother Mei must have obtained the true inheritance of senior crazy God¡¯s technique and martial arts as one fist technique. I hope that brother Mei will show mercyter. ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. Brother di, please give Qianqian some advice.¡± brother Mei, please give me some advice. flute Dragon cupped his hands at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan hurriedly returned the bow. to be honest, although I have some connections with senior crazy God, I¡¯m basically still an amateur. I can¡¯tpare to brother Di¡¯s family background, which is extremely profound. I¡¯m envious. ¡°What I envy the most is someone like brother Mei who can be free and unrestrained, able to feel the mysteries of heaven and earth to his heart¡¯s content.¡± I¡¯m actually envious of you, brother di. You have everything you want. No one else canpare to you. Unlike me, I sometimes have to work hard for a realm Pearl. I have to kill insects and explore by myself. It¡¯s hard to describe the hardships. Even as the Son of God, I have to earn a copper coin by myself, just like ordinary Summoners. I¡¯ve already experienced all the hardships of the world at a young age. ¡°Brother Mei¡¯s experience is the one that I envy.¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries in the sky above the thousand Army peak for a long time. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation would think that the two of them were old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for decades. In the end, they really couldn¡¯t find anything to talk about, so the two of them cupped their hands. ... The conversation between the two was heard by the summoners who had the ability to hear the conversation between the two. It made countless people shocked and inexplicable. They did not know why the two were so polite, and many people looked at each other. ¡°What are they doing? why aren¡¯t they fighting yet?¡± Some of the summoners on the outside couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two, but they could see their movements and expressions. When they realized that the two were not fighting but chatting politely, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? have the DI family and the crazed God Family reconciled? ...... brother Mei, let¡¯s begin! flute Dragon smiled shyly again. Xia Pingan also scratched his head in embarrassment. then let¡¯s start, Yingluo. why don¡¯t we wait for the gold coin tond on the mountain peak down there and take it out together? ¡± flute Dragon suggested as he took out a gold coin. ¡°That¡¯s good, so that we don¡¯t have to be modest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve been making a fool of ourselves instead, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still brother di who knows my heart well.¡± Flute Dragon nodded, then easily threw the gold coin down to the mountain below. ... Xia Pingan smiled as he watched her. He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. Ten secondster, the coin finallynded on the main peak. The moment the gold coin touches the ground, Xia ping ¡®an and di Long make their moves at the same time. The purple-red lightning filled the sky and exploded like a mountain. In an instant, it filled the void and directly enveloped Xia ping ¡®an in the middle of the lightning. All the lightning struck Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head, as if it wanted to st him into pieces. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s first move was the killing move that he had been preparing for a long time. With a sh of light around him, the emperor¡¯s sword suddenly crossed the sky, cutting through the void and directly chopping at flute Dragon¡¯s neck. The first move was merciless. With the momentum of the creation of the world, he wanted to cut off the head of the opponent with one sword. The moment the two of them made their move, they looked as if they wanted to tear the other party into pieces and beat the sh * t out of each other, which shocked the onlookers. ...... Saber nine Zhang was dumbfounded as he watched from a distance. He was really worried about Xia ping ¡®an just now. Now, he muttered to himself, ¡± damn it, so they¡¯re the same kind of people. Each one is more sinister than the other. ¡°Hmph, do you think everyone is as stupid as you?¡± Dao Ziyun added. ...... The violent thunder struck. Xia Pingan was already prepared. The ck Tortoise acted as a Super Shield and appeared directly above Xia Pingan¡¯s head, protecting him with its huge tortoiseshell. At the same time, it raised its neck, and countless ck hard ice spurted out in a spiral. It was as if countless huge ice shields had appeared out of thin air, like flowers blooming, and met the violent Thunder that filled the sky, blocking all of it. When the lightning struck the ice, it dissipated along with the ice that was constantly appearing in the void, turning it into water vapor. The remaining lightning was blocked by the thick armor of the Xuanwu. The remaining lightningnded on the mountain below, and the vegetation and trees on the mountain were directly turned into charcoal by the lightning. The mountain rocks were shattered into dust. As for di Long, the emperor¡¯s sword was about to sh at him, but he had already summoned three Giants in armor and holding huge shields to block it. He retreated as fast as lightning and instantly escaped from the attack range of the emperor¡¯s sword. The sword light of the emperor¡¯s sword swept across the mountain below. Half of the mountain instantly copsed, and smoke and dust filled the air. Chapter 664 664 Intense battle In the sky above the main peak of the thousand Army mountain, lightning and thunder were wreaking havoc like raindrops. The rumbling thunder gods were so dense that they sounded like a string of lit firecrackers. Ice, frost, and fire came like a tsunami, covering the sky and the earth. The Ice and Fire were in the same furnace in the sky, and they churned together. From a distance, the entire sky within a one-mile radius looked like a cloud of transparent, Strange Clouds that kept changing colors, entangling and colliding with each other. The power of nature was distorted and released here, bing extremely terrifying, as if the heavenly Tribtion was being released in a concentrated manner. asionally, the aftermath of the lightning, me, and cold current in the clouds would break through the twisting movement, and the power would leak out to miles away, splitting mountains, cracking trees, cracking stones, or freezing and shattering everything. From time to time, there were terrifying sword lights cutting through the sky in the rolling cloud energy. Sometimes, there were summoned fierce beasts and divine beasts roaring and fighting in the cloud. The fierce battle between dragons and tigers simply made people gasp in amazement. The snow on the ground within miles had long melted in such a fierce battle. However, the melted water might turn into ice or bepletely evaporated by a me before flowing far into the stream. Seeing such a battle, many of the six and seven sun realm Summoners ¡®expressions changed. Some of the eight sun realm Summoners also looked serious. As for the sons of gods from the various families, after the two of them started fighting, none of them had any smiles on their faces. The onlookers were all experts. They were all Summoners who were at least at the six-sun realm. Even from ten miles away, everyone could feel that the two had reached an extreme level of control over their respective spell techniques. ¡°The ten great sons of God truly live up to their names.¡± In the sky, elder Ironsword¡¯s eyes flickered with a divine light as he looked at the distant cloud and the two figures within the cloud and mist that were rolling in mes and lightning. He took a deep breath, and his voice carried a trace of emotion as he transmitted his voice to the ck Dragon sect master,¡±when you and I were at ethereal opening, we probably weren¡¯t their match. Compared to them, our control of spell techniques and power were still slightly inferior.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that Mei Zheng could also reach such a level. It¡¯s really surprising.¡± The ck Dragon sect leader¡¯s eyes shed with two Whirlpool-like lights. If one looked closely, the two Whirlpool-like lights in the ck Dragon sect¡¯s eyes were the light shadows of two ck dragons swimming in her pupils. She replied faintly, ¡± if the divine sons are like us, how can those divine descendants continue to exist for 10000 years? ¡± di Long is the divine Son that the DI family has spent countless resources to cultivate. The DI family has spared no effort in cultivating di Long. I¡¯m not surprised that di Long has suchbat strength, but Mei Zheng said that he had fought his way here and did not have many resources. He even almost sold himself to the WAN Shen sect for the divine spring of the seven Suns realm. I¡¯m really surprised that Mei Zheng has suchbat strength. In addition to his extraordinary talent, he also has to work hard and be determined not to reach the extreme to reach this level. Exchanging spells with the flute Dragon without a single w, tit for tat!¡± the younger generation will be formidable. I feel like they¡¯re going to fight for real, hehe! old man Ironsword¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched. it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s better in the battle of spells. Only the battle ofbining spells and martial arts can determine the winner. The real battle ising, hehe. At this point, the two of them became even more focused. ...... The eyes of the elder of the Shu long family also shed. He looked at the battlefield in the distance and suddenly turned his head to look at Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle, who had a serious expression on his face. He said calmly,¡±I finally know why Mei Zheng was able to kidnap Xi-er in front of the experts of our Shu long family that day and you were unable to make her stay. It is indeed not an injustice.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s fourth uncle looked at the battlefield and softly spat out four words.¡±He is indeed a great talent. It¡¯s a pity.¡± The elders of the Shu long family understood what the word ¡°pity¡± meant. If a Divine Child like Mei Zheng was born in another divine descendant family, his achievements wouldn¡¯t be as limited as what he had now. The elder of the Shu long family nced at Shu Longxi, who was watching the battle intently and nervously, and sighed inside. Perhaps Shu Longxi herself didn¡¯t realize that because she was too focused and too nervous on the battle, one of her hands was tightly gripping the corner of her dress. She had already twisted the smooth corner of her dress into a ball. ...... On the battlefield, The White Tiger beside Xia Pingan roared while the de-like sharp storm swirled and swept across the space within 100 m around Xia Pingan like a tornado, turning all the heavy-star stealthed assassins who were over 50 m away from Xia Pingan into pieces of meat thrown into a meat grinder. Summoning assassins was not Xia Pingan¡¯s exclusive skill. He could also summon flute Dragons, and they were also Dark Star assassins. In the next second, countless wild Thunderbolts with mes wrapped around The White Tiger that Xia Pingan had summoned, turning it into light. A fire snake pounced towards Xia ping ¡®an and entangled with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ck Tortoise in the air. In an instant, the mes and snow rolled in the air and mmed heavily onto the ground, causing a violent explosion. In the explosion, the main peak of thousand Army mountain, which had been ttened by half, was lowered by dozens of meters again. Broken stone fragments were scattered in the air like hailstones, whistling in all directions. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure was flying and jumping at the same time. Thebination of flying and Lotus step was seamless. Her whole body was jumping in the lightning in the sky like a ghost. The frequency was so high that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The flute Dragon let out a furious roar and rushed toward Xia Pingan. However, before it could get close to Xia Pingan, a pair of big golden shoes suddenly appeared under its feet. The flute Dragon had stepped on the magic trap that Xia Pingan had set up in the sky without realizing it. A pair of huge golden shoes that were more than a meter long suddenly appeared under his feet, and he fell from the sky with the help of the shoes. After falling for a few meters, a zing me burst out from flute Dragon¡¯s body, melting the ¡± golden shoes ¡± that were originally cuffed to his feet. Then, the flute Dragon pointed a finger, and a huge shield appeared above his head, instantly breaking the divine Thunder that Xia Pingan had summoned. The battle of spell techniques was intense, and the two sides were evenly matched in the sky. hahaha, brother Mei, you¡¯re so capable! di Longughed and flew back hundreds of meters. we¡¯re almost done warming up. Let¡¯s show our real skills! that¡¯s what I was thinking. I¡¯ll do as you say then, hehe. Xia Pingan smiled as well. He had already rushed forward and punched the flute Dragon. When this punch was thrown, flute Dragon¡¯s expression instantly changed, and so did the faces of all the experts who were watching. ¡°Dharma and martial arts fusion Kasaya¡± Because of Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, the sky started to burn. The mes poured down from the sky like an overturned sea, forming a 1.5-mile-long fire line in the sky. It turned into waves and swept towards flute Dragon, turning the whole sky red all of a sudden. At the same time, a golden sun rose behind flute Dragon. From the rising sun, a man with lightning shing all over his body walked out. He held the sun with both hands and smashed it directly at Xia ping ¡®an. God¡¯s bone Dharma Kasaya! countless onlookers eximed again. this is the divine bone Dharma form of the flute Dragon, one of the ten divine sons. It¡¯s a giant spirit that holds up the sun. When it smashes out, it¡¯s like a mountain falling. It already has a trace of the might of a divine Kingdom. a Son of God with divine bones and Dharma seems to be one of the ten great sons of God. ¡°BOOM!¡± The surging tide of mes collided with the scorching sun in the sky. In a split second, the onlookers over 10 miles away had felt an overwhelming Gale and shock wave blowing towards their faces from the ce where Xia Pingan and flute Dragon fought. As a result, many people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes as their skin ached and their clothes and robes fluttered. Even a lot of clouds in the sky were blown away. Chapter 665 665 Chapter 665-equal Xia ping ¡®an had no idea what the God¡¯s bone Dharma power was, but when the flute Dragon summoned the giant, whose hands held the sun and shed with lightning, and smashed the sun at him, Xia ping¡¯ an felt as if he was facing a mountain, a fire, a city, and hundreds of millions of thunders. With a single movement, the earth and mountains shook. The terrifying power was mixed with a powerful spell. When the two powers were mixed together, it seemed to be another form of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. It came with overwhelming force, suffocating everyone. In the face of such power, ordinary Summoners would probably be in despair, feeling as small as an ant. When the power of the five elements fist collided with the power of the giant and the scorching sun, Xia ping ¡®an, who was in the center of the power Storm, immediately bore an unimaginable pressure. Just as the pressure reached a critical point, a golden light shed across Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. The body protection secret skill of the diamond body was activated at once. With the support of the body of the indestructible diamond, Xia Pingan¡¯s body suddenly became as strong as a diamond. His skin suddenly turned into a bronze color simr to that of a bronze man. The terrifying power brought by the Thunder giant was directly received by the body of the indestructible diamond. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s will to fight finally burst out like a volcano. With a long roar, he faced the Thunderbolt giant, who was holding the sun with both hands, and rushed towards him once again. Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t retreat; instead, he rushed towards it like a meteor hitting a. There was only one thought in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind-fight! Battle! Battle! In this battle, he had condensed his Dao heart, his determination to ascend to godhood, and also his original intention foring to Yuan Qiu world. The enemy he was facing in this battle was not the flute Dragon, but himself. Using the fist to ask the heart, using the heart to ask! To face everything with a fearless heart, this was the heart of the strong! The rising sun was like a mountain, and it once again came crashing down on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head like andslide. The lightning on the Thunder giant¡¯s body connected with the void, and dense lightning bolts came down from the void like a, covering Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. This was the second exchange of blows between the two. In the distance, di Long¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. His eyeballs were no longer visible in his eyes, and instead, there was a piercing blue light, carrying an inhuman coldness and an overbearing dominance. He raised his hands high as if holding up the sun, and his movements were exactly the same as the Thunder giant¡¯s. Then, he smashed them down on Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Xia ping ¡®an quickly made a fearless hand seal, which turned into a fist. At this moment, all the power of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth around the main peak of the thousand Army mountain began to boil as if they had received an order. Countless bolts of lightning fell on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Under the protection of the Golden body, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was like a fment that was electrified in the air. His entire body was struck by lightning and emitted a brilliant light, but he was still fearless as he rushed towards the falling rising sun. it¡¯s a lightning bolt! among the crowd watching the battle from afar, everyone was shocked when they saw that Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was almost lit up by the lightning. what a powerful defensive technique. It¡¯s not afraid of the lightning at all. the old man sighed. Before the punch arrived, The Violent Earth energy had already filled the void like the earth, tearing apart the dense thunderclouds and lightning. No matter how powerful the lightning was, it couldn¡¯t hurt the earth in the slightest. Therefore, from a distance, ordinary Summoners would see that the thunderclouds and lightning in the sky were scattered and dissipated by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, as if it were a miracle. Only the Masters of the nine suns realm and above could sense that Xia Pingan¡¯s fist intent had mobilized the power of the five elements in heaven and earth. The power of the earth element filled the sky like a mountain, making the thunderclouds in the sky unable to even strike. It had lost the space for change-this was obviously the Mad God¡¯s way ofbining spells and techniques. Xia Pingan¡¯s fist finally collided with the giant¡¯s rising sun. It was as if two invisible mountains were shing in the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! The main peak of the thousand Army mountain was finallypletely ttened by this attack. The lightning giant, the flute Dragon, and Xia Pingan were sent flying in the midst of the violent collision. Even though Xia Pingan was protected by his golden body, he still spurted out blood. In the violent collision, he was directly hit to the ground by the giant like a meteorite, breaking several mountain peaks. His body was deeply embedded in one of the mountains, causing a big hole in the mountain. The flute Dragon was also sent flying while spitting out blood. Cracks had already appeared on the brilliant sun in the lightning giant¡¯s hand after this attack. All the onlookers ¡®expressions changed, especially the elders and disciples of the DI family. They almost couldn¡¯t believe that Xia Pingan could withstand two full-powered attacks from the divine bone Dharma of the flute Dragon and make the flute dragon spit out blood. In the next second, before flute Dragon coulde back to his senses, the mountain that Xia Pingan had crashed into erupted like a volcano. Countless streams ofva gushed out from the top of the mountain. The terrifying power of fire, one of the five elements, instantly melted half of the mountain. Xia Pingan was sent flying out of the mountain like a cannonball, standing proudly in the air. Xia ping ¡®an crossed his thumbs and middle fingers before his chest while the rest of his fingers naturally formed a rotating mark. After that, he raised the power of the five elements high above his head and formed a slowly rotating five-colored huge wheel with a diameter of over 1000 m. The moment the huge wheel appeared, all the onlookers took in a deep breath. Many of them were even dumbfounded. When the huge wheel started to spin in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, the wind and clouds within a hundred miles suddenly stirred up. Some Summoners with lower cultivation base even felt that they would be sucked in by the huge wheel in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s that five-colored wheel?¡± what kind of secret technique is that? is it a martial arts secret technique or a Summoner¡¯s spell? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an raised the giant wheel high with both hands, like a god descending to the mortal world. Once again, he rushed toward flute Dragon,ughing loudly. brother di, let¡¯s do it again. Flute Dragon¡¯s expression had already changed, but at this time, his God¡¯s bone Dharma power, the Thunder giant, still rushed toward Xia Pingan¡¯s five-colored wheel. The lightning giant grew another head and two more arms. The two extra arms held up a bright moon, turning into the sun and moon shining together, yin and yang in the same furnace. The five elements wheel and the divine bone Dharma Power¡¯s sun and moon splendor collided again. Although the flute Dragon¡¯s divine bone Dharma form was powerful, Xia Pingan¡¯s five elements wheel was like a huge mountain crashing into it, shaking the world. When the two collided, the power was so great that it was terrifying. This was also the third collision between the two. ¡°BOOM!¡± Violent five elements power and brilliant light burst out at the ce of collision at the same time. The main peak of the thousand Army mountain hadpletely disappeared, turning into a huge pit. The aftermath of the earthquake was like an earthquake, spreading hundreds of miles away, shaking the mountains. The berserk impact wave swept over in all directions at a higher speed and greater power than thest two times. As a result, some mountain peaks nearby were directly knocked down while rocks and clouds copsed. Many powers watching the battle from 6 miles away had already summoned water curtains to block the impact wave in the sky in front of them. Only with the surging water curtains did the impact wavepletely dissipate. The result of this attack was that the five elements wheel was shattered. Xia Pingan once again spurted out blood and was sent flying 1000 meters away. The flute Dragon was not any better. He was also sent flying for a thousand meters, spitting blood. The sun and moon of his godly bone Dharma were already covered in cracks. The light on the Thunder giant had dimmed by more than half, and it seemed to be in a weakened state. brother di, it¡¯s so fun. Let¡¯s have another round. Xia ping ¡®an spat out blood, but he was smiling. His eyes were as bright as the sun, and the fierce Five elements energy surged around Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan formed another chakra sign, and the violent five elements energy once again condensed into a giant five elements wheel under the support of Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. Xia Pingan held the giant wheel and flew toward flute dragon again. He used the giant wheel to smash flute Dragon and his God¡¯s bone Dharmaksana. This time, just like thest time, both sides suffered heavy losses. Xia Pingan and di Long didn¡¯t have any advantage. Just as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s fighting spirit was high and he was preparing to form the five elements giant wheel for the third time, yang qianchong, an elder of the Yang family, suddenly opened his mouth and flew into the field. With a wave of his hand, a water curtain that connected the sky and the earth separated Xia ping¡¯ an from the flute Dragon. ¡°Young master Mei and young master di are both peerless. I think thispetition should end here. Even if the two divine sons are tied, so what? if they continue fighting, I¡¯m afraid the two young masters won¡¯t be able to stop and will use killing moves. If this matter is blown up, it will be disadvantageous to senior crazy God and the DI family, hehe!¡± Xia Pingan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The five elements wheel in his hand had stopped forming. He smiled at di Long and asked politely, ¡± what do you think, brother di? ¡± At this moment, di Long¡¯s hair was in a mess, and his ears were bleeding. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, he smiled shyly and courteously, still as graceful as ever. I think senior yang is right. I still have a killer move that has fused my domain and godly bones Dharma form. If I want to use it, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control it. It¡¯ll be bad if something goes wrong, sob. me too. I¡¯ve only used two of Mad God¡¯s five great palm imprints. There are still a few more. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself if I use them! Xia Pingan said. senior crazy God¡¯s way ofbining Dharma and martial arts is indeed powerful. I¡¯m impressed, I¡¯m impressed. ¡°No, no, brother Di¡¯s divine bone Dharma form is the most natural and powerful one. It¡¯s my great honor to be able to learn from you today.¡± In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan dispersed the five elements wheel in his hand and began to chat with flute Dragon in the air like good friends, making the onlookers look at each other in surprise. ¡°I hope that I will have the opportunity to ask brother Mei for advice in the future.¡± ... ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t expect brother di to have already mastered a domain technique. You¡¯re really amazing. In the future, brother di will be my goal to learn, Yingluo.¡± let¡¯s meet again another day, ¡± di Long said. He cupped his fists to Xia Pingan and prepared to fly towards the DI family¡¯s lightning flying boat. ahem, okay. I heard a rumor in Dragon Horn city that the DI family is going to contact the bloody demon church after the fight with me and get rid of me through the bloody demon church. Do you know about this? ¡± When everyone thought that this contest wasing to an end, Xia Pingan¡¯s words made the sky in the surroundings quiet again. Many people¡¯s hearts started to race. ...... Chapter 666 666 Chapter 666-turning the tables It was earth-shattering! The DI family was actually colluding with the bloody demon church and wanted to let the bloody demon church take the opportunity to kill Mei Zheng after the fight between the flute Dragon and Mei Zheng? What Xia ping ¡®an had just said was heard by everyone present-the divine descendants families, the experts and experts who were watching, and countless people from Dragon Horn city, all of them had heard it clearly. To be honest, the shock that this sentence brought to everyone¡¯s hearts was even greater than the battle between Xia Pingan and the flute Dragon. The sky, which had been rumbling just now, becamepletely quiet because of Xia Pingan¡¯s words. Even the wind that was passing by in the sky, which was not noticed by others, became ear-piercing at this moment. Countless people were looking at the DI family and Xia ping ¡®an. Some thoughts shed through the minds of the onlookers. Crazy God had severely injured zu Motian and had formed a blood feud with the blood demon sect. The blood demon sect would definitely not let it go. However, crazy God had an irreconcble grudge with the DI family. As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. The DI family might not dare to kill Xia ping¡¯ an openly in fear of crazy revenge from crazy God. However, if the DI family and the blood demon sect joined forces, they would definitely be killed by crazy people. Turning this battle between the divine sons into a killing trap for the descendants of the Mad God, with theherblood demonic religion making the move in the end, this setup was simply perfect. In this way, the DI family would take revenge on crazy God and eliminate his descendants without having to bear the responsibility of the death of crazy God¡¯s descendants. On the other hand, the bloody demon church would also take revenge, which was equivalent to cutting off crazy God¡¯s bloodline. Both sides would get what they needed. It was perfect. There were too many smart people present. Everyone only had to think for a moment before they instantly felt that Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡°might be true.¡± Countless people looked at the DI family with strange expressions. It was fine if Mei Zheng didn¡¯t know about such a scheme, but if he did, how would the DI family end up? However, Mei Zheng had to say this out loud. This was the highlight of today¡¯s battle between the divine Son of crazy God and the divine Son of the DI family. The flute Dragon, who had always been graceful and smiled shyly and gently even when he vomited blood, finally turned pale when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s question. His face became a little pale, and cold sweat appeared on his sideburns. To be honest, di Long didn¡¯t know that someone in the DI family had made such a deal with the blood demon church. However, di Long wasn¡¯t 100% sure that none of the elders and managers of the DI family had done so. Killing the descendant of Mad God was indeed very tempting. The DI family did have the motive and the room to do so. As the divine Son and the future star of the DI family, di Long¡¯s mission and responsibility in the family was to be a God, or at least a demigod, and continue the glory of the DI family. As for these internal conflicts in the pugilistic world, the DI family would naturally have someone to take care of them. He would not be bothered. After Xia Pingan said that, the first thought that came to flute Dragon¡¯s mind was that if Mei Zheng was killed by the blood demon church in the future, the DI family¡¯s reputation among the divine families would be tarnished, and they would have to bear all the anger of the Mad God. The bloody demon church could hide like a mouse, making it hard for the Mad God to find them, but the DI family was a big family. How could they hide? Therefore, Xia Pingan¡¯s simple words had actually pushed the DI family to the edge of danger. If Xia Pingan was really killed by the bloody demon church, then the DI family would be the mastermind in everyone¡¯s mind. the DI family does things in an upright manner. They would never collude with the bloody demon church to do such a despicable thing. What brother Mei heard must be a rumor made up by someone with ulterior motives. after all kinds of thoughts and consequences shed through his mind, the voice of the ten son of deity of the DI family reverberated in the void. It could be heard almost within a hundred miles. Di Long¡¯s face was full of righteousness, and he puffed out his chest. He was even filled with righteous indignation. He was just short of using a spell to make a circle of holy light appear behind his head. since brother di has said so, then I¡¯m relieved. Ipletely believe what brother di said, and I also believe that this is a rumor fabricated by someone with ulterior motives. I will never believe it, Lao Ai. Xia Pingan smiled brightly, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He was very sincere. thank you for your guidance in today¡¯s battle, brother di. Mei Zheng is very satisfied, so I¡¯ll take my leave now, Lao Ai. Ahem, ahem, what he said just now was actually made up by Xia Pingan. Yes, it was a false usation. He was ndering himself and making false assumptions. Xia ping ¡®an had never heard anyone say that. The Child of Fortune had not found any traces of the blood demon church or any abnormalities in Dragon Horn city these days. However, he just had to say it, and he said it in public as if it was true. He wanted everyone to know, think, specte, and think that the DI family would do it. In this way, if he died in the hands of the bloody demon church, the DI family would take the me for him. He might even die in the hands of someone else, and the DI family would be the target of everyone¡¯s suspicion. If the DI family didn¡¯t want to take the me for his death, the only way was to not let him die in the hands of the blood demon church. Only in this way could they wash away the ¡°suspicion¡± of his death. Wasn¡¯t the DI family very powerful? then, in the future, his personal safety would be officially linked to the fate and future of the DI family. As long as he encountered any ident or was secretly harmed by the bloody demon church, the DI family would have to think about the consequences of revenge from the Mad God. If something happened to him, the patriarch and elders of the DI family only needed to think about how many di family disciples would be buried with him. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t believe that the patriarch and elders of the DI family would be able to sleep well. This was also the reason why Xia Pingan hade topete with the divine Son of the DI family today. The most important part of the wholepetition was not the earth-shattering battle between him and di Long just now, but thest sentence. In history, the thing that had truly killed the most people was not fists and swords, but tongues and swords. The bloody demon church and the DI family were too free, so Xia Pingan gave them some fun by directly tying the DI family to his chariot. If the elders and Masters of the DI family had thought that the fate of the DI family would be tied to their own safety after this battle between the divine Son of the DI family and him, Xia ping ¡®an was sure that the elders and Masters of the DI family would never have allowed di Long toe andplete such a battle with him. The DI family was betting on the future fortune of the family, and it was impossible for them to win. It wasn¡¯t just di Long. None of the elders and juniors of the DI family who were watching the battle were fools. When di Long broke out in a cold sweat, they broke out in cold sweat as well. Their hearts were trembling. The DI family had not expected such an oue. The whole situation was turned around and the DI family became the target of public criticism all at once because of what Mei Zheng had just said. Looking at Xia Pingan, who had blood on the corner of his mouth, ¡± trembled ¡± as he flew towards Dragon Horn city, the elder of the DI family¡¯s eyes twitched, and his heart trembled. He was afraid that an expert from the blood demon church, a descendant of a Mad God, would really jump out and ambush them. If that happened, the DI family would never be able to clear their name even if they jumped into the undying sea. Nothing could happen to this guy, especially not in the hands of the blood demon church. young master Mei, Qianqian, please wait! Qianqian! under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the elder of the DI family had no choice but to fly out and stop Xia Pingan. The elder of the DI family, who had wanted to crush Xia Pingan into pieces a month ago, revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He gritted his teeth and said in a sincere tone, ¡± I think young master Mei is already injured. The lightning-fast flying boat of the DI family has healing medicines and a psychic bed. Why don¡¯t young master Meie to our flying boat to recuperate and recover first before talking about Qianqian? ¡± Looking at the DI family¡¯s elder, who was still smiling and swallowing his broken teeth, Xia Pingan¡¯s face suddenly became righteous. But he said with a little embarrassment, ¡± won¡¯t this Yingluo be too much trouble for the DI family? ¡± no, no. The fight between young master Mei and the flute Dragon was originally a friendly one. Our di family is really sorry to see young master Mei injured. Please give us a chance to express our gratitude, young master Mei. the elder of the DI family said this in front of the crowd. When he felt the gazes of the people around him, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. But he had no choice. Mei Zheng¡¯s injuries seemed to be quite serious. If something really happened to him, he would be killed. He couldn¡¯t bear this responsibility. Di Long also flew over with a warm and sincere smile on his face. He said to Xia Pingan, ¡± please don¡¯t decline, brother Mei. You cane to our di family¡¯s flying boat to recuperate. If you refuse, then you¡¯re looking down on me, sob sob. In the end, seeing how ¡°sincere¡± the DI family was, Xia Pingan finally agreed, pretending to be in a difficult position,¡±then, alright, Yingluo.¡± The smile on the DI family elder¡¯s face at this moment was even uglier than crying. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia Pingan was weed by the DI family¡¯s people onto their flying boat. ...... Iron sword elder and ck Dragon¡¯s sect master looked at each other as Xia Pingan was weed onto the Flying Ship by the DI family. Even though they were both experienced martial artists, they could still see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t just the two of them. Everyone who was watching the show on thousand Army mountain looked at each other in dismay. No one had expected this oue. The iron sword elder sighed and transmitted his voice, ¡± sigh, I can¡¯t understand the youngsters these days. The ck Dragon sect¡¯s sect master also sighed and shook his head. He said faintly, ¡± the younger generation will be formidable, the younger generation will be formidable. The DI family¡¯s intestines must be green with regret by now. If something happens to Mei Zheng in the future, the DI family will be the first to be implicated. therefore, as long as the bloody demon church is not destroyed, the DI family may have to face the crazy revenge of the crazy God at any time, at the cost of their own family¡¯s luck. therefore, in today¡¯s contest, young master Mei only used one sentence to find a life-and-death enemy for the bloody demon church and the DI family. Mei Zheng only used one sentence to turn the situation around and take the initiative to escape. ¡°What he said just now can be used as a joke by a demigod.¡± ...... On the Dao family¡¯s side, the Dao siblings were also dumbfounded. Dao Jiuzhang looked at Xia Pingan, who was finally weed onto the flying boat by the DI family as a distinguished guest, and could not help but wail, ¡± my gold coins!!!!! Chapter 667 667 Marriage alliance In a room filled with mist, Xia ping ¡®an was soaking in the blue medicinal spring. All the pores on his body opened up as the medicinal properties and energy in the medicinal spring continuously entered Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Thisfortable feeling simply made him want to soak in it forever. The medicinal spring contained 108 kinds of spirit herbs and rare treasures. All the medicinal properties of the spirit herbs were contained in the spring. The medicinal efficacy of the spirit herbs gradually seeped into Xia Pingan¡¯s bones, blood, and muscles through his skin pores. It could strengthen his bones and muscles, nourish his viscera, treat his wounds, ease his mind, and even cure 178 hidden diseases and diseases. This was already the seventh time that Xia Pingan had soaked in this precious medicinal spring since he had arrived on the DI family¡¯s flying boat. It had been 21 days since he had fought the flute Dragon. In these 21 days, he had soaked in the precious medicinal spring once every three days. His life had been extremelyfortable. In fact, when Xia ping ¡®an was soaking in this medicinal spring for the second time, all the injuries he had sustained from the battle with di Long had already been healed. After that, every time he soaked in this kind of spring, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that his body¡¯s bones, muscles, blood, and Qi were strengthened a bit. Even his soul power had increased a bit. Therefore, since it was difficult to refuse the DI family¡¯s hospitality, Xia ping ¡®an had no scruples and epted it calmly. This was the divine healing medicine that the DI family had mentioned. After soaking in the water for the past few days, Xia ping ¡®an could be considered to have profited from this misfortune. His bones, muscles, and internal organs were actually much stronger than before he had fought with the flute Dragon. As for the psychic bed, it was also one of the treasures of the DI family. Xia Pingan had been sleeping on the psychic bed for the past few days on the flying boat. The psychic bed was something made directly from countless insect crystals with a secret method. It was like a huge piece of ck jade, carved into the shape of a bed. As long as a Summoner slept on it, his body¡¯s Qi, blood, and divine power could be restored quickly. Xia Pingan slept on it for a few days and found that as long as he slept on the psychic bed, his divine power could be restored by nearly 100 points a day. After sleeping on such a spiritual bed for a month, a Summoner¡¯s Secret altar had recovered more than 3000 points of divine power. Over the years, it was simply amazing. It was said that the spiritual treasured bed originally belonged to the divine Son of the DI family, di Long. After Xia Pingan boarded the DI family¡¯s flying boat, the DI family took out the spiritual treasured bed. Also, why was the medicinal spring in front of him this color? it was because among the 108 spirit herbs and rare treasures in the spring, there was the bone marrow extracted from the insect race above the eight-sun realm, as well as the 10000-year-old Chinese knotweed, iron bone Lingzhi, and other rare items. The name of this medicinal spring was the heavenly cycle hundred treasures essence restoring medicinal spring. Except for the DI family, which was a deity¡¯s family with great wealth and deep heritage, ordinary small families could not produce such a thing. He soaked in the medicinal spring for almost two hours until the blue water became transparent and all the medicinal properties in the spring were absorbed by Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Xia Pingan, who was lying in the spring, opened his eyes and let out a long breath of satisfaction. This time, after soaking in the spiritual energy restoration fountain, Xia Pingan felt that the qi and blood in his body were surging. His internal organs were glowing, and his muscles, bones, and blood seemed to have gained the strength of one or two Bulls. It was simply too satisfying. Xia ping ¡®an stood up from the medicinal spring, put on a bathrobe with a fragrant scent, and walked out of the bathroom. The maidservants who were kneeling outside had already brought over brand new clothes, shoes, and socks. Xia ping¡¯ an only had to open her hand, and the maidservants helped her put them on. The clothes that Xia Pingan was wearing at the moment were made of expensive fabrics such as star hemp, Jade silk cotton, and golden silk. They looked ordinary, but in fact, they were extremely luxurious and revealed the heritage of a divine descendant family. Looking at herself in the mirror, her face was ruddy, her eyes were bright, and her muscles and bones were bulging. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but smile. After putting on his clothes, Xia Pingan walked out feeling refreshed. He saw di Long already waiting outside, drinking tea. Di Long had naturally recovered as well, and his entire body was filled with the bearing of a young master from an aristocratic family. ¡°Brother Mei, do you feel better?¡± Di Long stood up as soon as he saw Xia Pingan, his face showing his signature sunny and shy smile. I¡¯m much better. I feel like I¡¯ve almost fully recovered. This heavenly cycle hundred treasures energy restoration medicinal spring is indeed extraordinary. I feel like if I soak in it for another 70 or 80 times, my injuries will bepletely healed, hehe, ¡± Xia Pingan chuckled. Di Long¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He had already cursed Xia Pingan countless times in his heart, but he still smiled and said gently, ¡± brother Mei must be joking. I feel that brother Mei has already recovered a few times. Moreover, brother Mei¡¯s strength should have improved these few times. The number of medicinal spring materials that our di family can collect in a year is only thirty to forty. We¡¯ve already used up all of the heavenly cycle hundred treasures energy restoring medicinal spring that we had saved this year. If brother Mei wants to soak in it, you cane to our di family a few yearster and do it a few more times. In any case, you¡¯ll be a family member of our di family in the future!¡± Di Long¡¯sst sentence stunned Xia Pingan. Family? Even if I¡¯ve extorted some benefits from the DI family in the past few days, it¡¯s not to the point where we¡¯re family, is it? ¡°Oh, Brother di, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. Although we hit it off at first sight, what do you mean by¡± family ¡°?¡± Di Long smiled, and there was a slight change in his smile.e, brother Mei, let¡¯s sit down and talk. I have a happy piece of news to tell you. Oh, is that so? good news? what good news? ¡± Xia Pingan sat down in front of flute Dragon. Di Long also sat down and poured a cup of tea for Xia Pingan. Then, he began to say, ¡± didn¡¯t our di family say a few days ago that we were going to give brother Mei an exnation? ¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± any results? ¡± Di Long¡¯s expression turned serious. these days, under the strict orders of the family head and the elders Council, the DI family¡¯s elders and stewards have thoroughly investigated. The result of the thorough investigation is that no one below the family head and elders has ever been in contact with the bloody demon church. Brother Mei, you heard that our family colluded with the bloody demon church to harm you. It¡¯s definitely a rumor made up by someone with ulterior motives. Please don¡¯t believe it! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Pingan smiled and gently picked up the teacup to take a sip. He did notment. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to congratte brother Mei!¡± Di Long¡¯s smile became warm. ¡°Ah, why should I congratte you?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned. in order to win the trust of the world, to resolve the enmity between our di family and senior crazy God, and to prevent those with ulterior motives from finding a loophole, just two days ago, the head of our di family has announced and informed all the divine descendant families that the DI family will be married to brother Mei. The noble daughter of the DI family¡¯s head, di shuangshuang, has already been engaged to brother Mei. In the future, di shuangshuang¡¯s sons will be half surnamed di and half surnamed Mei. In the future, our two families will be one family, and di shuangshuang is my cousin. She¡¯s a national beauty, gentle and generous, and is now a Summoner in the transcendence realm. As long as brother Mei reaches the eight Suns realm, you cane to the DI family at any time to marry my cousin. Brother Mei, what do you think we are if not a family? in the future, brother Mei can call me brother-inw!¡± Xia Pingan was really shocked. Originally, he had nned to trap the entire di family. Unexpectedly, during the days when he was on the airboat, the DI family¡¯s tricks not only unraveled his trap but also trapped him. Marriage? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect the DI family to use this method to resolve the situation. That¡¯s right. Once the DI family married him and even married the DI family¡¯s Princess, the DI family¡¯s head¡¯s direct descendant, to him, the ¡°rumor¡± that the DI family and the blood demon church had joined forces to kill him would naturally be dispelled. This was only one of the reasons. Secondly, since no one in the DI family could be a match for crazy God, it would not be easy to get back at them with the help of the great formation of gods. It was both risky and likely to cost a lot. From another perspective, the DI family could use this marriage to ease the tension between them and crazy God. At the same time, they could also use crazy God¡¯s influence to strengthen the reputation of the DI family. Third, he was the Son of God. The bloodline of a Son of God was the most precious resource in a family of a Son of God, because the blood of a Son of God was very likely to continue to pass on the God¡¯s bones to the next generation. If a woman of the DI family married him, it was actually equivalent to letting him ¡°breed¡± with the DI family. If they gave birth to a Son of God in the future, ording to the operations of the DI family, it was likely that the son¡¯s surname would be di. With such a reverse operation, it was equivalent to swallowing the ¡°blood descendants¡± of the Mad God and strengthening the foundation of the DI family. It also indirectly resolved The Grudge between him and crazy God. People without great wisdom and skill would not be able to y such a move. Xia ping ¡®an had previously dealt with the DI family with a backhanded move, but he didn¡¯t expect that the DI family would resolve it in the blink of an eye. Xia ping ¡®an could only sigh. Since the DI family had already announced this matter to the world and informed all the divine descendants¡¯ families to show their sincerity in not bing enemies with him, if he dared to not give them face, it would be equivalent to showing his determination topletely tear off all decorum with the Mei family and turn it into a life-and-death situation. Once they confirmed that he had such intentions, the DI family would definitely not let him live. They would have no choice but to harden their hearts and kill him, then continue to find the Mad God to settle new and old scores. Thetter choice was equivalent to losing his life, but for the DI family, it meant that their rtionship with crazy God would continue to deteriorate and they would have to fight to the end. In fact, Xia ping ¡®an understood that he wasn¡¯t a descendant of the Mad God at all. He had only met the Mad God twice. Even if he were to be exterminated by the DI family, the Mad God wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye if he knew about it, let alone avenge him. ¡°Brother di, shouldn¡¯t you discuss this with me first?¡± Xia Pingan could only smile bitterly at flute Dragon. Di Long smiled shyly and brightly. don¡¯t worry, brother Mei. The children of the DI family are all sensible. If you have other female friends or want to marry another woman, the DI family will not interfere. You can get married at any time you want! Xia Pingan knew that he had hit the end of the DI family¡¯s argument this time. The two sides were basically tied! Chapter 668 668 Chapter 668 The DI family¡¯s lightning fast boat was parked in the sky above Dragon Horn city. These days, with the end of the duel between Xia Pingan and Mei Zheng, Dragon Horn city had basically returned to its former appearance. The teams of the divine descendants families who hade to watch the duel had basically all left, except for the DI family. Most of the experts who hade to Dragon Horn city had also left. Everyone had seen most of the things that they should have seen. The battle between Mei Zheng and di Long had shocked many people. After this battle, Mei Zheng¡¯s name was already on par with the ten sons of God of the divine families. He was regarded as one of the most likely sons of God to be a God in the future, and the hope for the rise of the Mad God¡¯s bloodline. The reason why the DI family¡¯s airboat didn¡¯t leave Dragon Horn city was that they were afraid that if something happened to Xia Pingan after the airboat left, the DI family wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it. Therefore, they might as well stay. The airboat had stayed in the air above Dragon Horn city for over 20 days. Usually, it remained still. However, this morning, as the hatch door of the airboat was opened, someone got out of the airboat. Escorted by di Long and di mo, an elder of the DI family, Xia Pingan flew out of the flying boat and stood in the air. The weather was good today. The snow in Dragon Horn city had already started to melt, and the sun was rarely seen in the sky. brother di, elder di, there¡¯s no need to send me off. The metal sword peak is not far away. I can fly back on my own, ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to the two of them with a serious expression while standing in the air. I¡¯ve set a great goal. If I can¡¯t be a demigod, where is my home? I¡¯ve thought about it carefullyst night. In order to not waste the young age of the noble daughter of the DI family, I¡¯m nning to go to the DI family after I¡¯ve reached the demigod realm to discuss marriage. I don¡¯t know how many years it will take. I think the safest way is to wait until I reach the demigod realm. When we go to the DI family to discuss this matter, the DI family will choose a suitable wife to be my wife!¡± Di Long and di mo looked at each other and exchanged a look. Di mo muttered to himself for a moment and looked at Xia Pingan, ¡± young master Mei means that the marriage can be settled, but the candidate for the DI family can be discussedter, Wuwu. Xia Pinganughed. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I mean. I¡¯ve never met miss di shuangshuang before. I don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯ll take for me to advance to the demigod realm. It¡¯s not good to let miss di wait for me like this. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll dy her, and then I¡¯ll be guilty. Why don¡¯t we wait until I¡¯m in the DI family in the future to see who I¡¯m fated to marry before we talk about the marriage? this way, no one will be dyed, and I¡¯ll be more rxed. ¡°Alright, I can make the decision on this matter. We¡¯ll do as young master Mei says!¡± Elder di mo said. ¡°If brother Mei has the time, you can alsoe to our di family¡¯s baize in as a guest at any time!¡± Di Long said. ¡°I will, I will.¡± After the three of them exchanged a few words in the air, di mo and di Long boarded the flying boat again. Then, in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, the flying boat of the DI family shed in the sky like a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Xia ping ¡®an finally let out a long breath. So far, the DI family¡¯s matter had finally been settled. After several rounds of fighting, the fight with the DI family had finallye to an end today. At thest moment, the DI family didn¡¯t push their luck. Everyone took a step back and stopped when they saw what was good, letting this matter have a decent and satisfactory ending. In fact, for elder di, it was not the most important thing to find someone to marry him. As long as it was a woman with the surname di, and as long as he did not insist, the DI family would be happy to do so. What the DI family wanted was a marriage alliance to resolve the crisis that he had brought. At the same time, they also coveted the ¡°bloodline¡± of the crazy God. As long as he acknowledged this marriage alliance, it would be fine. For him, it would be much easier to go to the DI family after bing a demigod. He would feel that he didn¡¯t need to owe anyone, fear anyone, and be trapped by the DI family. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t go to the DI family again for marriage, but for the path to deification. As a family of gods, the DI family¡¯s research on deification was iparable to that of ordinary families and sects. It would definitely be helpful for him. For the DI family, having a son-inw of a deity and a son-inw of a demigod were twopletely different things. His status was also different. When the time came, he could have a good talk with the DI family. The marriage would be dispensable as long as he could provide the resources to trade with the DI family. As for the resources? Putting everything else aside, he was the sagemaster. If he could imbue dozens of core disciples of the DI family and let them fuse with some high-difficulty realm beads to break through their cultivation bottlenecks, would the DI family be tempted by such a deal? If he were to reveal the sagemaster¡¯s ability as Mei Zheng now, no one would suspect anything anymore. As she thought of this, a smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. She looked at the Dragon Horn city beneath her feet and the sky above her head. She muttered to herself, ¡± the weather is not bad today, Yingluo. After saying that, Xia Pingan flew directly toward the iron sword peak. After a while, Xia Pingan arrived at the entrance of tie Jianfeng. He was recognized by many people at once. There was amotion near the entrance of tie Jianfeng. Many Summoners noticed the situation and flew over, wanting to take a closer look at him. There were also many Summoners who had been hanging out on the metal sword peak. When they realized that Xia ping ¡®an had returned, they could not help bute over to take a look. Suddenly, many people gathered at the entrance of tie Jianfeng, blocking the entrance of the peak. ¡°Ah, little Mad God is here, Yingying!¡± ¡°It seems that little crazy God has already recovered and left the airboat of di n. I was just wondering how the airboat disappeared in the blink of an eye, sob, sob.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the descendant of crazy God would marry into the DI family and be the son-inw of the DI family. This is really unexpected!¡± this is the Alliance between the strong. If you were the Son of God, you might be able to fight to a standstill with the ten great sons of God. There might even be families of gods who want to marry you! For a time, Xia ping ¡®an was surrounded by all sorts of discussions. Those who looked at Xia ping¡¯ an were in awe, in admiration, and in envy. Little Mad God? When Xia Pingan heard this nickname, he was a little confused. He did not know whether tough or cry. He did not expect that in just a few days, the summoner in Dragon Horn city had already given him such a nickname. Of course, one could also see his current reputation from this title. It was not easy for a Summoner to have a title. Summoners with titles were the strong and outstanding ones among them, such as true Lordherworld River, iron sword elder, and so on. This was the treatment of a true celebrity. If the People¡¯s respect and curiosity for Xia Pingan were due to his identity as the divine Son and the Halo of being a descendant of the Mad God, then now, the People¡¯s respect and curiosity for Xia Pingan were more due to the awe-inspiring strength he had disyed after the battle with di Long. The battle at the thousand Army mountain was the battle that made Xia Pingan famous. The fist technique that Xia Pingan mastered, whichbined magic and martial arts, had amazed everyone. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s reputation was already on the same level as the ten great sons of God. It was only natural for him to be the center of attention. Seeing that so many people had gathered around, even the entrance of the iron sword peak was blocked, and everyone was looking at him like he was a giant panda, Xia Pingan quickly cupped his hands in obeisance and said in a clear voice, ¡± I¡¯ve recovered now. Thank you for your concern these days. Please make way, my friends. I want to go back to my cave abode to take a walk. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t expect that the moment he opened his mouth, many people around him would actually get excited. ¡°Ah, little Mad God is actually talking to us!¡± ¡°He also said please!¡± he¡¯s really gentlemanly and not arrogant at all. This is the bearing of a young master of a divine descendant family. His family has a deep heritage! look, little crazy God¡¯s face and eyes are getting more and more interesting. He¡¯s a man, but he¡¯s also profound. If he gives birth to a child, he¡¯ll definitely look like him. Perhaps the child even has God¡¯s bones in him and will also be the Son of God, Qianqian. a few female Summoners looked at Xia Pingan, feeling a little infatuated. When did he have so many good points? Xia Pingan touched his scary face and thought to himself. Fortunately, a voice appeared in time and helped Xia Pingan out of his predicament. hahaha, so it¡¯s young master Mei who has returned. I¡¯ve made some tea on the peak, and I¡¯d like to invite young master Mei to join us for a cup of tea. the voice of the iron sword elder came from the peak of the iron sword peak. Chapter 669 669 Chapter 669-concentration On the top of the iron sword peak, above the sea of clouds, in the pavilion, iron sword elder was brewing tea in a small red mud stove. The fragrance of the tea, along with the dense steam, wafted in the pavilion. A few strange orchids were nted on the peak of the mountain, exuding a delicate fragrance. Drinking tea in this ce could really make people forget about worldly thoughts, and their entire body and mind could bepletely rxed. Xia ping ¡®an took a sip of the iron sword elder¡¯s tea and felt the lingering fragrance in his mouth. His five internal organs were in harmony, and his spiritual sense was activated. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± good tea! this tea is called divine dew. Ites from the Shura peak, which is located in the abyssal worm nest. It only produces about 20 catties of tea a year. Two years ago, I went into the abyssal worm nest and picked a few catties of crickets, ¡± iron sword elder exined. ¡°Is it dangerous to pick this tea?¡± even Summoners at the eight-sun realm can¡¯t return from the abyssal worm nest. Even those at the nine-sun realm might not be able to escape unscathed. ¡°Thanks to senior, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to drink such a precious wine here today. By the way, has the master of the ck Dragon sect left?¡± ¡°After you fought with di Long that day, the ck Dragon¡¯s sect master left with his disciples.¡± Xia Pingan felt a little regretful after hearing the old man¡¯s words. He and Hua Yan were friends. They had once explored the fallen Godnd together, and they hit it off quite well. He did not expect that they would not know each other when they met again. They did not even have the chance to speak to each other before they passed by each other. It couldn¡¯t be helped, this was the price of transforming. Iron sword elder sipped his tea and told Xia Pingan a piece of news with a smile, ¡± just five days ago, the heavenly secret Hall announced the new ten great divine sons. Young master Mei has been listed as one of the ten great divine sons by the heavenly secret Hall as a descendant of the Mad God. It can be said that young master Mei¡¯s name has shaken the world with one battle. Congrattions, Qianqian. ¡°The ten great remnants? If I¡¯m on the list, I wonder who will be pushed down?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked curiously. The title of one of the ten great sons of God was like a flower on top of a brocade for Xia ping¡¯ an. However, if he were to identally push someone down, he might even be enemies with them. Naturally, he had to ask clearly. The old man looked at the clouds and sighed. young master Mei didn¡¯t push anyone out. The hall of heavenly secrets received confirmation that one of the ten sons of God, hou Lin, from the hou family, had fallen in the divine realm, so one of the ten sons of God was left empty. It just so happened that you and di Long were tied, so the hall of heavenly secrets put you in. Xia ping ¡®an was speechless and did not know what to say. The world of Summoners was sometimes so cruel. New stars constantly emerged, but there were also strong people who constantly fell, like the tide of a River, mighty and surging. No one knew when they would be pped to the beach, or drowned in the sand and dust, and then suddenly appear. Iron sword elder shook his head. what a pity. Hou Lin was one of the top ten Son of God. I met him once 30 years ago. At that time, he was already at the nine suns realm, only one step away from the demigod realm. His cultivation was far above mine, and he was ready to break through to the demigod realm. He was the most promising Son of God in the hou family in thest 800 years. I didn¡¯t expect him to die in the Sacred Realm. I was shocked when I heard this news. The hou family suffered a huge loss this time. Injured tendons and bones, Kasaya!¡± what is the realm of gods? how could such a Divine Son die? ¡± Xia Pingan finally asked. the heavenly Divine realm is a ce that all Summoners have to go to in order to be a demigod. It¡¯s because that ce has the divine fire of the great path, which is the key to bing a demigod. After bathing in the demigod divine spring, a Summoner at the ten sun realm only has one foot in the demigod realm. If they want to cross the other foot and be a real demigod, they have to fuse with the divine fire of the great path. Some mid-and low-level Summoners always think that bathing in the ten sun realm divine spring makes them a demigod. He¡¯s only a quasi-demigod, and he¡¯s still a step away from bing a true demigod.¡± ¡°The divine fire of the great path?¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He felt as if he had seen yet another mountain that he needed to climb. Damn it, he had almost sold himself for the divine spring of the seven Suns realm. He did not expect that the resources to advance to the demigod realm would be rarer and rarer. That ce could even cause the top figures of the ten son of gods to fall. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was extremely dangerous. And this was only one obstacle in his path. After bing a demigod, the most difficult obstacle was the final deification. Many demigods had been stuck at thisst obstacle. They couldn¡¯tplete this most critical leap, and only after bing gods could theypletely destroy The Dark Tower andplete their mission topletely liberate earth from the terrifying threat. The road ahead is really long ah, Yingluo ¡°Senior, is the heavenly Divine realm an extremely dangerous ce?¡± of course, Summoners who can enter the heavenly Divine realm, fuse with the divine fire of the great path, and finally be demigods are not easy! then what¡¯s the key to demigods bing gods in the end? why are so many demigods stuck at this level? ¡± Old man iron sword smiled bitterly and spread his hands, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until young master Mei reaches the demigod realm. It¡¯s enough for me to reach the demigod realm in my life. Let¡¯s enjoy this tea first. By the way, you can also eat this tea. One leaf will make you feel better for three months and a hundred days. Come,e, have some tea. ...... After having tea with the old man, Xia Pingan returned to his Epsilon cave abode. Just as the iron sword elder had said, the tea would make one feel better after three months. Xia Pingan, who had returned to his cave abode, had a rare three to four months of peaceful days. Dragon Horn city, which had passed through winter, began to revive everything. It was full of vitality and the earth was once again covered in green. In the past three to four months, Xia Pingan would go to the secret Street or auction house of Dragon Horn city every few days to buy or exchange some rare realm beads for resources to improve his strength. In the past few months, Xia Pingan had integrated more than ten rare realm beads in session. The upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar¡¯s divine power had reached 9981 points, only one step away from 10000 points. As Xia Pingan fused with more and more rare realm pearls, it became more and more difficult for him to find new ones in Dragonhorn city. Especially in the past month, Xia Pingan¡¯s rate of finding new realm pearls in the secret streets and auction houses of Dragonhorn city had slowed down significantly. Sometimes, he might not even be able to find another rare realm Pearl even after strolling in the secret streets for a few times. If they were not really short of money or wanted to exchange for precious resources, most Summoners would collect some of the extremely rare realm beads they obtained or sell them through familiar channels. They would not be in a hurry to sell them to strangers. In addition to collecting the realm beads, Xia Pingan spent most of his free time in the past few months drinking tea and chatting with the iron sword elder. He spent most of his free time in his cave abode refining and fusing with the divine Spirit body in his body. It was rare for him to have such afortable life. The iron sword elder had been studying the art of formations, and Xia ping ¡®an happened to be well-versed in formations. As time went by, Xia ping¡¯ an and the iron sword elder became good friends, and they got along quite well. After refining and fusing his hands with the body of a God, he had gained the ability to mobilize the power of the five elements. Therefore, Xia Pingan wanted to see what special abilities he would gain after refining and fusing his feet with the body of a God. The result surprised Xia Pingan. In the past few months, he had only refined and fused with the two phnxes of the right foot of the divine Spirit body in his body. However, the changes brought about by the two phnxes made Xia ping ¡®an realize that his flying ability had actually improved with the refinement of the phnx. He could now fly at a faster speed, which made Xia ping¡¯ an very excited. This was only the effect of refining two toe bones. He wondered if it would be even more amazing if he refined and fused all 52 foot bones in his feet. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s peaceful life in Dragon Horn city didn¡¯tst long before a sudden piece of news broke the silence. Something had happened to Shu Longxi! Chapter 670 670 News When Xia Pingan had heard the news of Shu Longxi¡¯s ident, he had been in a restaurant on the secret Street of Dragon Horn city. He had just walked around the secret Street and found that there were no fresh realm pearls, so he came to a restaurant in the secret Street and ordered something. He was going to collect all kinds of information about Dragon Horn city and the God-killing insect world while eating. Xia Pingan did not need to deliberately inquire about the major events that had happened in Dragon Horn city and the insect world of the God-killing insect. As long as he ate and sat in such a restaurant for a while, he would naturally know. There was also some information about the trading of realm beads and various cultivation resources. One could also collect them in time in such a ce. Every table in the restaurant was in a separate room, and between the rooms were all blocked by bronze screens. In this case, you couldn¡¯t see the people behind the rooms and screens, but the summoners who came here could hear clearly what the summoners were talking about. Therefore, the restaurant was unusually lively. Xia ping ¡®an even suspected that the owner of the secret Street had deliberately decorated the restaurant in this way. From time to time, he would spread some news here, attracting a group of Summoners who wanted to find out something to gather here habitually. As long as the people here gathered the information of the summoners who chatted here every day and analyzed it, they might be able to dig up some treasure and obtain some extremely valuable information. They could be sold for money and exchanged for resources. Xia Pingan¡¯s food and wine had just been served when a sound from a nearby cubicle immediately attracted his attention. The summoners in the cubicle had just arrived, and Xia Pingan had just heard them enter the cubicle, order some food and wine, and drag out their chairs. The few of them had been talking about buying an array disc in the secret Street. They were prepared to get an array disc that could protect everyone and explore some ces to collect some bug crystals and realm beads. However, as they chatted, they began to talk about the fallen Godnd on the great divinity, and then the topic changed to the Son of God. Although Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi had explored the fallen Godnd on the pantheonst year, the poprity of the secret realm had not decreased even now. It had even attracted many Summoners to explore it. Qianqian, speaking of the people who died in the fallen Godnd, I just remembered something. Two days ago, I was on my way to Dragon Horn city and I met an elder from my sect. That elder told me that something happened to a Divine Son, Qianqian. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Someone asked. something happened to a divine descendant family in the myriad devil Ridge. My sect¡¯s elder specifically told me not to go to the myriad devil Ridge for a while if I have nothing to do. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an heard the words¡¯ divine descendants¡¯, his attention was immediately drawn to them. ¡°A family of gods? Even the divine descendants will be in trouble?¡± ¡°Of course something will happen. That senior of my sect said that a few days ago, he personally saw a group of experts and divine sons of the Shu long family in myriad demon Ridge. They were ambushed by the archaic descendants and suffered heavy losses. Even a lightning flying ship was destroyed. It seems that a Divine Son of the Shu long family has already been killed by the archaic descendants. As for the experts of the Shu long family, they have suffered even more losses. Only a woman called Shu Longxi escaped from the Shu long family, and her whereabouts are still unknown.¡± What zhenqi Shu Longxi! Upon hearing Shu Longxi, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. His heart seemed to be clenched by something. He stood up in an instant, put on his bronze mask, and walked directly towards the cubicle where the sound came from. That cubicle was only about ten meters away from Xia ping ¡®an. In just a few steps, Xia ping¡¯ an passed through a few cubicles and entered the cubicle over there. ¡°Who are you?¡± There were four Summoners sitting in thepartment, three men and one woman. From their auras, they were all Summoners of the six sun realm. These people were chatting when they suddenly saw a Summoner wearing a bronze mask barge in. They immediately stood up, somewhat angry. These people¡¯s masks were all ced on the table. Because they were eating, they naturally didn¡¯t wear their masks on their faces. Moreover, they should be familiar with each other, so they didn¡¯t have any scruples. Xia Pingan released a bit of his seven sun realm Summoner¡¯s aura. The expressions of the summoners who had just stood up changed slightly. Some of them wanted to scold him, but they swallowed their words when they reached their throats. Strength would always be the greatest rule and pass in the world of Summoners! Even though it was a little rude for Xia Pingan to suddenly barge into the cubicle, with Xia Pingan¡¯s strength, a Summoner at the seven Suns realm naturally had an overwhelming advantage over a few Summoners at the six Suns realm. The people in the cubicle could only suppress their dissatisfaction and not dare to say anything. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the array board of the yin and yang four symbols sword array, which he had used to practice a few days ago, was thrown into the middle of the table with a ng. It shed with ayer of golden light. The summoners gasped in surprise when they saw the disk array on the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance. This formation disk is my gift to everyone. Just now, I heard someone say that something has happened to the Shu long family in the myriad demon Ridge. Is this true?¡± The few people in the room were originally full of dissatisfaction, but when they saw the array disc that Xia Pingan had casually thrown on the table as a greeting gift, all their dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant. When they looked at Xia Pingan again, their gazes turned into respect and a little fawning-there were a few Summoners in the seven sun realm who could casually throw out an array disc as a greeting gift. Therefore, there was no doubt that the person in front of them was definitely a Big Shot. ahem, senior, everything I said just now is true. I¡¯m a disciple of the Flying Cloud sect, Zhu Weifeng. I¡¯ve just said those words when I met elder Liu Yufei of the Flying Cloud sect two days ago. Elder Liu Yufei personally told me that the myriad devil Ridge is in chaos right now and he also told us not to get close to Xuanji, ¡± a man looked at the array disc on the table and gulped as he spoke carefully. ¡°Did your elder see it with his own eyes?¡± ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s words are exactly what he saw with his own eyes!¡± ¡°How could your elder Liu be present? since an archaic descendant attacked the people of the Shu long family, how could your elder Liu escape?¡± Xia Pingan stared at the man and asked in detail. our elder Liu had originally gone to the myriad demon Ridge to look for the seven-star blood ginseng and the rare realm bead. He happened to be there and said that he was also being pursued by the experts of the primordial Yi n. However, he was lucky to escape from the bi an with a few friends through a spatial crack. ¡°How does your elder Liu know the people of the Shulong family?¡± ¡°The Shu long family has held many ceremonies in the past few years. Our elder Liu is in charge of the hall of our Flying Cloud sect and has represented the Flying Cloud sect to many of the divine descendant families¡± ceremonies. As such, elder Liu should know of the divine descendant families ¡°disciples.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he turned around and left. ...... It wasn¡¯t until Xia Pingan had left that the people in the cubicle cried out in surprise. wow, it¡¯s actually the sword formation of two elements and four symbols. ¡°So strong!¡± it¡¯s still a chain sword array. Is that person an array master? he¡¯s so generous! ...... Hearing that something had happened to Shu Longxi, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. silly girl, don¡¯t let anything happen to you, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. In just a moment, they had arrived at the iron sword peak. He was already very familiar with the iron sword elder. Xia Pingan, who had flown to the iron sword peak, did not return to his cave dwelling. Instead, he went straight to the peak. Iron sword elder was frowning and calcting a broken bronze-colored formation disk in his cave residence on the peak. The moment Xia Pingan arrived, iron sword elder knew about it and walked out of his cave residence whileughing loudly. He was full of excitement and said, ¡± you¡¯re here just in time. I¡¯ve just obtained a broken formation disk of an ancient formation these two days. It¡¯s a bit mysterious and I¡¯ve gained some insights. I was about to invite you to calcte it with me. To an array master, deducing the array disks of those iplete ancient arrays was like a person who liked to y chess encountering a chess manual and couldn¡¯t help but study it. ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to leave Dragon Horn city and iron sword peak, so I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you!¡± Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The old man asked. ¡°A friend is in danger. I can¡¯t just sit here and watch. I have to go and save him!¡± Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the old man with the iron sword put on a serious face and said, ¡± brother, where is your friend in danger? what kind of enemies is he facing? why don¡¯t you let me help you? if there is danger that you can¡¯t deal with alone, I can go with you. I think my old bones can still be of some use! elder brother, it¡¯s my business. I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I¡¯lle back to deduce the formation with you next time if there¡¯s a chance. See you! Goodbye! ... Xia ping ¡®an was straightforward. After he finished speaking, he rose into the air. His figure was covered by an illusion in the air. Xia ping¡¯ an directly passed through theke and mountain array of the iron sword peak and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. The iron sword elder looked in the direction where Xia Pingan had disappeared. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly. I knew that the mountain-protecting formation couldn¡¯t stop you. You¡¯ve already studied the formation spell to enter and exit the formation. Now that you¡¯re leaving, you can¡¯t help but take a shortcut. Chapter 671 671 Chapter 671 silly girl The myriad demon Ridge was a strange ce in the God-killing insect world. The entire myriad demon Ridge covered millions of square kilometers. Blood-red Land and stones were everywhere, as well as Lonely Mountain peaks that towered into the sky like bamboo shoots. Those Lonely Mountain peaks were also blood-red in color. After hundreds of millions of years of weathering, each mountain peak was extremely weathered, as if they were stained with blood. Usually, when the wind whistled and blew over those mountain peaks, the blood-red Mountain peaks would wail like ghosts and howl like wolves in the wind. From a distance, those blood-red Mountain peaks looked like tens of thousands of demons, which was why it was called the myriad devil Ridge. Besides those bloody mountain peaks and rocks, the biggest feature of the myriad demons Ridge was a huge nest of insects in the underground abyss. The nest covered the entire undergroundyer. Entrances of insects could be seen everywhere in the mountains of the myriad demons Ridge. Various insects could be seen from time to time. ...... At this moment, in the sky above the mountains to the East of the myriad devil Ridge, a fierce battle was unfolding. Blood trickled from the corner of Shu Longxi¡¯s mouth. Her beautiful face was pale. She flew in the sky and flew into the distance like a stream of light. Behind Shu Longxi, more than twenty ck-robed figures wearing ghost masks were in hot pursuit, staring at her. Lightning, icicles, mes, and arrows. The brilliance of all kinds of spell techniques bloomed in the sky like fireworks. The two sides fought fiercely, and they flew across the sky like a group of meteors. ...... Boom, boom, boom. After being hit by more than ten icicles and seven to eight bolts of lightning, Shu Longxi¡¯s protective water shield finally shattered. The shock waves and explosions caused by the continuous attacks made Shu Longxi spit out a mouthful of blood. Her body shook, and her figure that was flying in the sky was like a solitary goose. She plunged into the blood-colored mountain peaks below. After smashing through the peak of a mountain, she brought countless pieces of rock and fell into the valley below. When Shu Longxi caught her breath, she found that she had surrounded them for nothing. A few figures wearing ghost masks stood in the sky, holding a that emitted ck gas. All the directions of the valley were blocked by the ck-robed ghostly faces. This time, it was impossible to escape even if he had wings. let¡¯s see where you can run to, Yingluo. a cold voice came. Among the people surrounding Shu Longxi, a person who was clearly the leader and wore a ghost maskughed coldly. He led a group of ck-clothed ghost-faced people and closed in from all directions like jackals. ...... ¡°Who are you Yingluo?¡± Shu Longxi spat out a mouthful of blood. She wiped the corner of her mouth and asked coldly. Her eyes were filled with unyielding fighting spirit. At this moment, Shu Longxi didn¡¯t look like a weak woman at all. She was filled with stubbornness, determination, and Valiance. Shu Longxi raised her face and stared coldly at those people. you actually dare to collude with the archaic descendants to ambush our Shu long family. Wufu, don¡¯t you know that our Shu long family is a divine descendant family? when our peoplee, Wufu, you will all die. Wufu! ¡°Obediently surrender and you will know who we are?¡± The person wearing the devil mask who had just taken out the disk arrayughed evilly. He took a step closer to Shu Longxi. looking at your soft skin and tender flesh, I didn¡¯t think you could escape so well. You¡¯re quite energetic. It¡¯s been four days and you almost really escaped. Otherwise, when we fightter, we might have identally cut a few wounds on your face. That wouldn¡¯t be good, sob. ¡°Our Shu long family only has disciples who died in battle. There are no disciples who surrendered. If you want to capture me alive, you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s expression was calm and determined. Just as she said this, she gritted her teeth. Something appeared in each of her hands. In her left hand was a strange coconut-shaped object that was gold on the top and ck on the bottom. In her right hand was a small crystal clear tower. When he saw the golden and ck Coconut-like thing in Shu Longxi¡¯s hands, the ghost-faced person who had been talking to Shu Longxi suddenly eximed and retreated in shock. ¡°Go to death Suan ni.¡± The void God lightning in Shu Longxi¡¯s left hand was thrown out, and the small sparkling and translucent Pagoda in her right hand also moved at almost the same time. The moment the crystal clear Pagoda released a light and wrapped around Shu Longxi, the void God lightning that had left Shu Longxi¡¯s left hand suddenly exploded. In a split second, blood-red mes and lightning bolts fell like a huge umbre, covering the mountains, ground and valleys within dozens of miles. At this moment, the bloody mountain peaks and ground of demons Ridge turned dreadfully white under the power of the void immortal thunders. The bloody rocks directly disappeared and vaporized. In the blink of an eye, many ck-robed men in grimace masks had turned into ashes after their protective secret methods disappeared like bubbles. The small crystal Tower protected Shu Longxi. Outside the small tower, there were thirtyyers of light moving. However, in front of the void God lightning, the light disappearedyer byyer and shattered. A minuteter, when the light of the divine lightning of the void hadpletely dissipated, the environment around Shu Longxi hadpletely changed. With Shu Longxi as the origin, the surrounding ten li had all turned into tnd. What was left of Shu Longxi had be arge pit. The surrounding valleys and mountain peaks seemed to have been dug away from the earth. At the same time, the small crystal Tower that Shu Longxi was protecting only had four thinyers of light left and was on the verge of copse. ...... ¡°As expected of the Divine Child of a divine family. You really do have a life-saving method at a crucial moment. I¡¯ve been on guard against you for a long time. If you had released it in the air just now, I probably would have died at your hands just now. It¡¯s just, hehe, you released the void God lightning a little toote. No matter how powerful the void God lightning is, it can¡¯tpletely melt the ground, swish.¡± A figure shed on the ground. The ck-robed person wearing the devil mask had suddenly emerged from the ground. He was sneering at Shu Longxi. At the same time, another team of over 10 ck-robed men in grimacing masks flew over from the distant sky and surrounded this ce once again. The person who had spoken took out a ck formation disk. He threw the formation disk onto the ground. The sky within a thousand meters turned ck. Shu Longxi and the small sparkling Pagoda that was protecting her were all covered by the formation disk. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to now, huhu.¡± That guyughed coldly. With a wave of his hand, a pir of fire smashed into the light outside Shu Longxi¡¯s protective tower. In an instant, the surrounding ck-robed people all swarmed over. Countless spell attacks bombarded Shu Longxi¡¯s protective small tower. The light on the outeryer of the small tower continuously shook. In less than five minutes, it had turned into a brilliant rain of light and was destroyed, melting into the void. Only thest threeyers of light were still persevering. Under the dense rain of spell techniques, thest threeyers of light on the small tower couldn¡¯t hold on for long and were about to bepletely shattered. Looking at the crazy energy of the ck-robed people wearing grimacing masks outside the small tower and the formation disks that the other had released, a hint of determination appeared in Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes. She took out a precious elixir and swallowed it, but her gaze was in the direction of Dragon Horn city. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Perhaps he was still searching for the realm Pearl. I wonder if that person will be sad to hear the news of my death? Maybe not, he¡¯s already the son-inw of the DI family. Just as Shu Longxi¡¯s small protective tower was left with only twoyers of light, a voice that no one expected suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Ahem, so many men bullying a woman, isn¡¯t that a little too much, Yingluo?¡± Chapter 672 672 Timely The moment this voice appeared, all the surrounding Men in ck robes and grimacing masks were shocked as they turned around and looked at the source of the voice. Shu Longxi, who was in the small crystalline tower, also looked in disbelief in the direction of the voice. At the back of the ck-robed men, a man in a blue robe had appeared. He stood in the void and watched everything. It was still that slightly sinister long face, those cold triangr eyes, and that same voice. It was definitely him, Yingluo. The moment she saw Xia Pingan¡¯s face, Shu Longxi¡¯s nose twitched and tears almost fell. She didn¡¯t know why, these few days when she had been hunted down and escaped death several times, she had not shed a single tear. But when she saw this man appear, Shu Longxi¡¯s tears fell. Without a doubt, the person who hade was Xia ping ¡®an. This time, Xia Pingan had used everything he had to rush to the myriad demon Ridge. He had even used the lightning flying boat that crazy God had given him and had even summoned Cui Hao to help. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack in the myriad demon Ridge to find traces of Shu Longxi. Because Shu Longxi herself was also escaping the pursuit of the ghost masked men, this made it very difficult for Xia Pingan¡¯s search. At this time, Cui Hao¡¯s divination wasn¡¯t all-powerful because Shu Longxi had anti-divination items on her. Even Cui Hao couldn¡¯t lock onto Shu Longxi¡¯s exact location. Under such circumstances, Xia ping ¡®an could only take a step back and ask Cui Hao to divine his luck in the myriad demon Ridge to roughly determine the direction and scope of the search. Under such circumstances, Xia ping¡¯ an had also searched in the mountains of the myriad demon Ridge for an entire day and night, but to no avail. He had been hundreds of kilometers away just now. He had rushed over because he had sensed the aura of the explosion of the void God Thunder. After arriving here, he realized that the core area of the valley where the void God Thunder had erupted was sealed by an array. He barged into the array and broke out. Xia Pingan looked at Shu Longxi, who was protected by the light of the small crystal clear tower. His heart finally rxed. He let out a long breath. He hadn¡¯te toote. Looking at Xia Pingan, all the ck-robed people were shocked. For a moment, they had forgotten to cast a spell to destroy Shu Longxi¡¯s protective tower. Who are you? how did you get in through our ghostmoon formation? ¡± The ck-robed man with the devil mask who had just thrown the formation te asked. ¡°Cough, cough, I am the friend of the Shu long family¡¯s daughter you are chasing. I am called Mei Zheng!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and nced at the ck-robed men, who were obviously not good people. He pouted and said, ¡± as for your ghostmoon formation, don¡¯t try to make a fool of yourself in front of me. It¡¯s just a five elements reversal formationbined with the yin-yang killing formation. By the way, there are a few divine runes integrated into this formation disk. There are fog divine runes and moon divine runes, and it has even integrated array tools into the divine runes. The idea is quite exquisite and unique, which can confuse many people. It¡¯s just that this formation te is really not that good. I¡¯ve stopped ying with such childish things a few years ago!¡± ¡°Mei Zheng? One of the ten great divine sons eximed. ¡°Looks like you know my name. En, en, I heard that it was the archaic descendants who intercepted the Shu long family¡¯s flying ship. Looking at you, you don¡¯t seem to be from the archaic descendants. Interesting, interesting, did I identally discover some big secret?¡± Xia ping ¡®an narrowed his eyes as he sized up the people in front of him. These people were clearly humans and not archaic descendants. Xia ping¡¯ an believed that he was not wrong about this. be careful, these people have a strange bone flute magical artifact. Once that magical artifact is activated, it can make people feel dizzy. Their Shen power will freeze and illusions will appear. They won¡¯t be able to use even thirty percent of their strength, ¡± Shu Longxi couldn¡¯t help but shout. just in time. Kill him! the leader of the ck-robed men snorted and gave the order. At the same time, a ck object appeared in his hand. There were two rows of holes in the middle of the object, which looked like a strange bone flute. On both ends of the object were human skulls, which looked a little evil. As the ck-robed man used his divine power to activate it, the strange bone flute-shaped object in his hand let out a sharp wuwuwu sound. At the same time, circles of invisible fluctuations spread out from that pitch-ck object. In an instant, countless fireballs, icicles, arrows, and all kinds of summoned creatures such as poisonous insects and fierce beasts all flew toward Xia ping ¡®an. Hearing Shu Longxi¡¯s warning, Xia Pingan was already on guard. Before the summoners ¡°spells had arrived, he had already heard the sounding from the pitch-ck magical artifact. At this moment, to be honest, other than the unpleasant sound that the thing made, Xia Pingan was not affected at all. Just this? What was the use of that magical artifact that made strange sounds like a stupid bird fighting with a mouse? This thing can make me dizzy, my divine power stagnate, and I can¡¯t use my strength? Was this a joke? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the ck-robed man was fully focused and confident in activating the item in his hand, Xia ping ¡®an would have thought that these guys were joking. Seeing these people attack Xia ping ¡®an, Shu Longxi gritted her teeth and jumped out of the crystal clear Pagoda. She waved the sword in her hand and a sharp me shed towards the ck-robed man who was waving the ck bone flute. Xia Pingan was very clear about Shu Longxi¡¯s strength, but seeing Xia Pingan attack, Xia Pingan realized that Shu Longxi seemed to be drunk. The power of the move just now was not even forty percent of her previous strength. Also, the fire light that Shu Longxi had used to sh at the ck-robed man was half a meter off. It was not aimed at him at all. With Shu Longxi¡¯s strength, such a low-level mistake was impossible to happen. Was Shu Longxi really affected by that strange ck bone flute? In a split second, Xia Pingan did not even think. With a wave of his hand, the ck Tortoise¡¯s huge figure appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Its ck Breath covered the ground within a radius of a thousand meters. All the poisonous insects and ferocious beasts that were summoned were all turned into ice sculptures in an instant. Half of the various attacks aimed at Xia Pingan were blocked by the ck Tortoise¡¯s pitch-ck tortoiseshell, while the other half, such as the fireball assassin, were crushed into nothingness by the ck Tortoise¡¯s cold breath. The two Summoners who were closer to the ck Tortoise did not have time to retreat before they were turned into ice balls by the ck Tortoise¡¯s breath. Some of the summoners ¡®bodies were frozen by the ck Tortoise¡¯s cold breath. The ck Tortoise¡¯s breath almost froze the air. After Xia Pingan advanced to the seven-sun realm, theplete ck Tortoise that Xia Pingan summoned became stronger and more domineering. Its ck tortoiseshell shed with a deep ck light, and thebat power of the ck Tortoise was even more terrifying than before. When facing a Summoner in the six-sun realm, a ck Tortoise could almost crush him. Before the ck Tortoise¡¯s figure disappeared, a majestic Emperor¡¯s image had already stood out from behind the ck Tortoise. He drew the long sword at his waist and shed at the ck-robed men wearing the devil masks without hesitation! This was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s chain of killer moves! The ck Tortoise blocked the attack and froze the enemy, while the emperor¡¯s sword directly cleared the field! When different summoning spells were used together, they would often have the effect of one plus one being greater than two. When the emperor¡¯s sword was drawn, the sun and moon would lose their light! A majestic sword light that was nearly 1000 meters long swept across the void. Seven ck-robed Summoners on the path of the sword light were turned into dust by the emperor¡¯s sword light without a sound, dissipating with the wind. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an seemed to bepletely unaffected by the magic weapon in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, almost one-third of their people had been killed, the ck-robed man who was using his divine power to activate the magic weapon cried out in surprise, ¡± impossible!!!! Chapter 673 673 Chapter 672 saving the beauty No matter how shocked the ck-robed man was, everything that was supposed to happen still happened. The moment the emperor¡¯s sword was drawn, Xia Pingan¡¯s seven-star sword whip appeared in his hand. Golden lotuses bloomed under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet, and his ultimate skill of producing lotuses with each step, in addition to his body movement technique that had been enhanced by the refined body of a God, wasbined into one by Xia Pingan at this moment. After the fusion, a terrifying power was disyed. In the eyes of the ck-robed men, when Xia Pingan was moving, his entire body had left several afterimages, which were indistinguishable from reality. The three ck-robed Summoners, who were more than 20 meters away from Xia Pingan, had just avoided the emperor¡¯s sword. Just as they were in a state of shock, Xia Pingan had already appeared beside them. At this moment, the seven-stars sword-whip turned into a long whip which was dancing and shaking in the air like an agile snake. Before the three Summoners made any response, the tip of the seven-stars sword-whip had already broken through their protective water shield and a summoned protective shield almost at the same time. The tip of the seven-stars sword-whip then touched the three people¡¯s central foreheads, causing a neat and smooth hole on their masks. Closely after that, their heads exploded with a boom. Red and white blood and brain matter exploded everywhere. The seven stars sword whip was a top-notch soul tool. It could easily break through the thick armor of the Mantis de bug, not to mention the water shield and other protective spells of the summoners who were close to Xia Pingan. Against the seven stars sword whip, an ordinary shield was not much stronger than a bubble. At this moment, after Xia ping ¡®an had killed three people in the blink of an eye, the air was suddenly filled with the demonic explosive sound of the seven stars sword whip breaking the sound barrier. All the ck-robed men panicked. The person holding the pitch-ck bone flute was also panicking. He saw that Shu Longxi had already jumped out of the crystal-clear Pagoda. As he shouted,¡±stop him! Stop him!¡± He himself charged towards Shu Longxi. He waved the pitch-ck bone flute in his hand, making a whimpering sound. His other hand had already cast a spell. Arge ck mist swept towards Shu Longxi. Shu Longxi¡¯s body swayed and she felt dizzy. There were many illusions in her eyes. She hurriedly jumped into the air. The summoners around her summoned all kinds of poisonous insects and fierce beasts, soldiers and formations, Giants and mad Dragons. The dark mass surrounded Xia Pingan, trying to separate Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi. hahaha, you think so highly of me. I¡¯m really ttered, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he waved his hand. A White Tiger that was shing with a dazzling white light was summoned by Xia Pingan. This was The White Tiger that represented the power of metal, and it was extremely ferocious. The moment The White Tiger was summoned, it had rushed into the battle formation of soldiers and fierce beasts and bit off a huge snake¡¯s head. With a roar, the void within 1000 m had started to be filled with sharp metal Qi, which directly shattered some Giants into pieces. As a result, the entire space was filled with sharp metal Qi like being thrown into a grinder. The various battle formations summoned by the summoners surrounding Xia ping ¡®an were suddenly turned into a mess. The Golden Lotus beneath his feet reappeared, and in a sh, he broke through the encirclement of these Summoners. The seven stars sword whip in his hand shot out again like a shadowless snake, and another two Summoners ¡®heads were pierced by the seven stars sword whip. Their heads exploded and fell from the sky. A few Summoners wanted to rush over in panic, but they suddenly felt their bodies sink, and they fell to the ground. A pair of exaggeratedlyrge ¡± golden shoes ¡± had appeared on the feet of these Summoners, and they fell to the ground. The magical vines emerged from the ground and pierced through the bodies of these Summoners, skewering them together like a string of gourds. These Summoners screamed in pain and blood spurted out. At this time, the faster Summoners had already summoned fire shields or fire spells to burn away the Golden shoes and vines on their feet. As for the slower Summoners, in the blink of an eye, the vines had already opened seven or eight holes in their bodies. More than half of their blood was absorbed by the vines, and their bodies suddenly became weak and withered. On the other side, Shu Longxi had already summoned two armored Giants holding shields to guard her side. She retreated behind the two giants, her entire body on the verge of copse, her face pale. The giant that Shu Longxi had summoned fought with a fire Dragon in the blink of an eye, turning into a torch. Shu Longxi¡¯s figure was immediately exposed in front of the ck-robed person. The ck-robed ¡± seal the mayfly ¡± stomped his foot, and the ground instantly froze. The second giant¡¯s legs were frozen by an icicle, and his movements were instantly frozen. Just as the ck-robed man grabbed towards Shu Longxi, along with the sound of Xia Pingan¡¯s Seven Star sword whip, a blood-curdling scream suddenly came out of his mouth. His entire body suddenly retreated a few dozen meters. One of his hands was already a bloody mess, revealing his tendons and bones. Almost half of it had been broken. The strange ck bone flute that he had been holding was no longer in his hands. Lotuses had already formed under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet as he appeared next to Shu Longxi. He supported Shu Longxi. The seven Star sword whip in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was wrapped around the pitch-ck bone flute. Just now, Xia Pingan had broken the ck-robed man¡¯s hand with a whip. At the same time, he had used the seven stars sword whip to grab the bone flute from the ck-robed man¡¯s hand. are you okay? ¡± Xia Pingan nced at Shu Longxi. He didn¡¯t have the time to look at the bone flute on the seven Star sword whip and put it into his spatial equipment. be careful, that person knows the art of burrowing through the earth. We have to end this battle quickly. They still have energy shaping realm and Grand silence realm experts, Wuwu. once the bone flute was in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and could no longer make any sound, Shu Longxi¡¯s condition almost immediately recovered, and she hurriedly reminded him. Energy shaping realm and Supreme solitary realm, that was the eight sun realm and nine Sun realm. Hearing Shu Longxi¡¯s words, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. The seven Star sword whip in his hand disappeared. ¡°A quick battle? good!¡± As for the ck-robed man who had lost his bone flute, when he saw how strong Xia ping ¡®an was, and how half of his men had been killed in just a few moments, he was also terrified. Without thinking, he quickly retreated and burrowed into the ground. be careful, don¡¯t let that person escape! Shu Longxi saw that the person was about to escape underground again and hurriedly called out. Seeing that person flying towards the ground, Xia ping ¡®an sneered disdainfully. He pointed at the ground, and a ray of light flew out of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand and disappeared into the ground. ¡°BOOM!¡± Under the gaze of the public, the Man in ck robe who wanted to escape by earth-element matrix was heavily hit onto the ground from a high ce as fast as a lightning bolt, causing a pit. At the same time, his face was covered with blood while two of his teeth were knocked out. He was in an extremely embarrassed and dizzy state. It was like a person diving from a 10-meter high tform and finding that the pool was dry when hended. That was what the ck-robed man was feeling right now. He suddenly realized in horror that his earth escape technique was no longer effective. He had been unable to escape underground earlier. He suddenly jumped up and squatted down. His feet stepped on the ground again, wanting to use the earth escape technique to escape, but he realized that the earth escape technique was really not working. impossible! the ck-robed man shouted again in fear. nothing is impossible. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice rang in his ears. At the same time, a terrifying power of fire gathered from all directions. As Xia Pingan¡¯s fist, which had formed the great fearless handprint, sted out, it exploded like andslide and tsunami, as if a powder keg and an oil depot had been set on fire. Everything was enshrouded in an absolute high temperature. The air was distorted while the power of fire wreaked havoc in this narrow space like torrents. All the summoned creatures, battle soldiers, and battle puppets turned into light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, those ck-robed men used various secret methods to protect themselves, such as water shield, ice shield, Earth Shield and Golden Shield, which were all ignited and shattered in the blink of an eye. The power of the fusion of Dharma and martial arts was too strong. It was not something that these Summoners at the six-sun realm could withstand. All of the ck-robed men at the six Suns realm suddenly turned into burning candles that were lit up by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. The ck-robed man, who was screaming ¡®impossible¡¯, had a higher cultivation base. He was already in the seven Suns realm, but he could only watch as Xia Pingan¡¯s fist grew bigger in his eyes. It easily destroyed all his protective spells andnded heavily on his chest. Then, his entire body was torn into pieces and turned into ashes. Chapter 674 674 Chapter 674 escape Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes were wide as she watched Xia Pingan take back his fist. There was still a thread of shock in her heart. After not seeing each other for a few months, Shu Longxi found that Xia Pingan seemed to have be stronger than when he had fought di Long. When he punched, it felt like he could lift something heavy as if it was light. Before, in Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes, Xia Pingan¡¯s strength had been the strongest among Summoners of the same level, enough to easily crush low level Summoners. But after the battle with di Long, Shu Longxi truly felt that at this moment, low level Summoners were like cannon fodder in front of Xia Pingan. Even the ck-robed man in the seven Suns realm couldn¡¯t withstand Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. The ten great remnants ¡®demeanor wasn¡¯t just for show. Xia ping ¡®an blinked and looked at the things left behind by the people he had turned into ashes with one punch. Countless¡¯ f * ck you ¡®ran through his heart.¡¯ Are these guys poor? they actually didn¡¯t leave anything behind!¡¯ There were no soul tools, magic tools, gold coins, or realm beads. It was as if these people did not have any of these things on them or did not fuse with any spatial equipment. It was too strange. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if there were only one or two people like this, but it was too strange for so many people to be like this, and they were all Summoners above the six-sun realm. These people¡¯s identities were definitely strange! Xia ping ¡®an said to himself. He turned his head to look at Shu Longxi and found that Shu Longxi was looking at him. Only when he turned his gaze did Shu Longxi hurriedly look away. ¡°How is it? are you feeling better now?¡± Xia Pingan looked at Shu Longxi. His heart that had been hanging in the past few days suddenly rxed. There was a kind of rxation as if a heavy burden had been removed. Shu Longxi¡¯s heart was already in a mess, but for some reason, when she opened her mouth, the words she said became like this. Hmph, what does my well-being have to do with you? at most, you can just let those people kill me. You¡¯re one of the ten Son of God, much more famous than me. You¡¯re also the son-inw of the DI family. With the DI family as your backing, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone. I heard that di shuangshuang is extremely beautiful. Who am I to you? what does my life or death have to do with you? ¡± Shu Longxi wasn¡¯t a small woman, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but say these words. She didn¡¯t know how long she had held it in her heart, but she had to say it. The moment she said it, she regretted it and felt a little panicked. She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Xia Pingan, but she found that Xia Pingan was smiling at her and didn¡¯t seem angry. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing? I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? on the day of your marriage with the DI family, I¡¯ll definitely give you a generous gift to thank you for saving me today!¡± Shu Longxi was angry from embarrassment. ¡°I said you¡¯re a silly girl, and you¡¯re really silly!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stupid, you¡¯re smart, okay Yingluo?¡± Xia Pingan smiled and shook his head, ¡± the so-called marriage between the DI family and me, I was on the flying boat at that time and had no idea. The DI family had already sent the news out and only told me after the matter! ¡°What? you don¡¯t know?¡± Shu Longxi¡¯s eyes widened. She seemed to have forgotten that she had been angry just now. why did the DI family do this? why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± ¡°It was a fight between me and the DI family. Do you think it¡¯s just a fight between me and di Long? actually, I¡¯ve had two fights, one with di Long and the other on their airboat. In that case, if I denied it, it would mean that the Mad God¡¯s bloodline and di family are irreconcble. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see me today. But fortunately, the marriage between me and di family is just a talk.¡±That¡¯s about it,¡± Xia Pingan patiently exined to Shu Longxi about thepetition and considerations he had with the DI family on the flying boat and because of this marriage. Shu Longxi was dumbfounded. In the end, she stomped her foot and cursed hatefully,¡±the DI family is too shameless. They can even do such a thing,¡± speaking up to this point, Shu Longxi suddenly remembered something.¡±Ah, right, why are you in the myriad demon Ridge? how could it be so coincidental that you know I¡¯m here¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Dragon Horn city. I heard that something happened to you, so I came here. Just now, I felt the aura of the void God Thunder, so I came here immediately. By the way, who are these people? why are they so strange?¡± it¡¯s a long story. These people can actually collude with the archaic descendants, ¡± Shu Longxi said. Xia Pingan was about to say something, but she suddenly turned her head and looked outside. Her expression changed slightly. not good, a strong person is here, Yingluo. ah, it must be their people. These people are looking for me in many groups! Shu Longxi¡¯s expression also changed.¡±Leave quickly, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll go and draw them away Yingluo.¡± This silly girl! ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just follow me!¡± As Xia ping ¡®an was speaking, a figure shed outside the formation. Xia Lai Fu had already rushed in from the outside. When Xia ping¡¯ an had entered the formation, he had left Xia Lai Fu outside to keep watch as backup. Just now, Xia Lai Fu had seen a violent fluctuationing from the eastern sky. A ck gas hade like lightning, and in just a short while, it had already closed in on the White area. The moment Xia Lai Fu rushed over, Xia ping ¡®an kept Xia Lai Fu in his secret mand. Then, he pulled Shu Longxi and his body dropped into the ground. He brought Shu Longxi and burrowed into the ground. After diving down 20000 meters into the ground like lightning, he headed towards the southeast and passed by the person who was charging in the sky. Twenty thousand meters deep was enough to cut off all forms of detection. Even a demigod expert would find it hard to know that there was someone moving underground in this kind of situation unless it was within his divine Kingdom. Xia ping ¡®an had taken Shu Longxi to the East to make use of that person¡¯s psychological blind spot. Because that person hade from the East, if he came here and found that there was no one here, he would subconsciously choose to search in another direction. They wouldn¡¯t turn around and search the way they came. Underground, Shu Longxi was shocked again as Xia Pingan quickly led her through. ¡°You actually know the earth escape technique?¡± Shu Longxi said. ¡°Is the earth escape technique very difficult?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked casually. At this time, he once again felt the benefits of refining the two phnxes of the body of a God in his body-this made his underground escape technique move about 20% faster than before. The improvement was too obvious. ¡°The earth escape technique¡¯s realm Pearl and the spiritual will crystal are worth a city when put together. Our Shu long family has collected eleven earth escape technique realm pearls in the past hundred years, but we only have two spiritual will crystals for the earth escape technique. They have already been used by the family head and one of the elders. Oh right, Wuwu.¡± Shu Longxi suddenly thought of something.¡±That ck-robed person just now knew the earth escape technique. Why was it that when you pointed down, he was unable to use the earth escape technique?¡± Xia Pingan grinned and said, ¡± it¡¯s a secret! Summoners who knew the earth escape technique were probably one in a million. Xia Pingan estimated that he was the only one who could master the secret technique of turning the ground into steel to counter the earth escape technique. ¡°Stingy,¡± Shu Longxi said in a small voice. The hand that Xia Pingan was holding, she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the warm hand. Xia Pingan brought Shu Longxi and sneaked East for more than 500 li before changing direction and sneakily moving northeast. The southeast was the shortest way out of the myriad devil Ridge. The northeast was almost twice as far as the southeast. Xia Pingan deliberately ignored the near and went for the far. He was ying a psychological game. Even if those ck-robed men searched towards the east, the southeast would be the first direction of search. The search in the northeast would be the weakest. ¡°Right, who are those ck-robed men?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. After our n¡¯s lightning flying ship was shot down by the experts of the archaic descendants, the moment I started to escape, those people appeared and chased after me.¡± Saying this, Shu Longxi¡¯s tears fell, and her voice dimmed,¡±an elder of the Shu long family, two protectors, and the guards by my side were all killed by them. Shu Longhui and bi an were also killed by them. I don¡¯t know why, bi an. If they wanted to capture me alive, I probably wouldn¡¯t be alive now.¡± ¡°Why did youe to this ce?¡± ¡°For the spiritual will crystal mine, our Shu long family found a mine here. He didn¡¯t expect Shu Longhui to really die? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. Thest time he saw Shu Longhui, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. The two of them were like fire and water, but he didn¡¯t expect that guy to die just like that. Thest time he saw Shu Longhui at thousand Army mountain was actually thest time he saw him. This was the world of Summoners. No one could say when they would be apart, but it would be an eternal farewell. Even the Son of God was no exception. Killing the Shulong family¡¯s Divine Son and elder meant that those people didn¡¯t care about the Shulong family at all, or at least they weren¡¯t worried about starting a war with the Shulong family. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble would follow. In any case, right now, he only wanted to bring Shu Longxi away from this ce safely. After sneaking underground for an entire day and night, using up arge amount of Shen power, Xia ping ¡®an finally brought Shu Longxi out of myriad demon Ridge. They temporarily broke away from the ck-robed people¡¯s pursuit and could temporarily hold their breath. Chapter 675 675 Shock In the cave, a warm bonfire was burning. The dancing mes dyed the stone walls of the cave orange, making the entire cave as warm as spring in this cold night. Two meat pies were roasting over the fire. After being heated by mes, the meat pies ¡®fragrance was spreading in the mountain cave. It was the rich and mellow smell of sesame and venison which had been roasting and oozing oil. After absorbing the oil inside, the surface of the bread had already turned golden, fragrant and crispy. At the sight of it, Zhang tie felt very hungry. Shu Longxi hugged her knees with both hands and sat beside the bonfire. She looked at Xia Pingan in a daze as he baked the bread. Her bright eyes reflected the dancing mes, her cute nose twitching slightly, but her stomach was already growling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your secret mand to have such delicious food.¡± the metal sword Peak¡¯s chef made it. I¡¯ve tried it before, and I thought it was delicious, so I asked them to make thousands of different vors for me and put them in the secret altar. I can eat them whenever I want. This biscuit can be eaten when it¡¯s cold, but it¡¯s best to heat it up and roast it! Xia Pingan flipped a piece of tbread and ced the baked tbread on a te. He ced it on the stone table next to Shu Longxi. The cave was originally filled with rugged stones, but for a Summoner, it was too easy to transform the cave. They could just tten a few stones and turn them into smooth stone tables and stools. They could then casually summon some pet Warriors to pick up some branches outside the cave. With a spark, the wet branches would be roasted dry, and a bonfire would be created. Outside the cave, Xia ping ¡®an had disguised himself and set up a formation disk. He had also asked Xia Lafu to hide and guard the cave with a spell that made one¡¯s vision obscured. Therefore, they could rest in the cave without worry. After the meat patties were done, Xia Pingan waved his hand and all sorts of wine, fruits, and other dishes were served on the stone table. Although it was not a luxurious meal, it could be considered a luxury in the wilderness. To a Summoner, as long as he wanted to, he could maintain his elegance andfort at any time. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve been tired these days. Let¡¯s take a rest here tonight. We will leave here by lightning airboat tomorrow.¡± I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t take the flying boat. This ce is too close to the myriad demon Ridge. If we take the flying boat, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be exposed, ¡± Shu Longxi said to Xia Pingan. Her expression suddenly became serious. the primordial Yi that intercepted our family¡¯s flying boat seemed to have a secret technique and special soul tool that could sense the movement and flight path of the lightning flying boat in the sky within arge range. If it wasn¡¯t for this, our flying boat wouldn¡¯t have been intercepted and shot down. There are many primordial Yi. ¡°Taowu, an archaic descendant,¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself, feeling a bit of fear. A Taowu that could cause the Shu long family to suffer such heavy losses was definitely a strong person, and there were many of them. He was now in the seven Suns realm and was confident that he could fight any Summoner in the seven Suns realm, but if he encountered someone in the eight or nine suns realm, then it was hard to say. He rubbed his chin and slowly nodded,¡±en, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t take the lightning boat. I¡¯ll take you to use the earth escape technique to leave Taowu.¡± ¡°Using the earth escape technique consumes too much divine power, and it won¡¯t be fast enough. As long as we¡¯re careful, we can directly fly out of Suan ni.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Well, let¡¯s eat first!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he picked up a meat pie and took a bite. His mouth was filled with fragrance. These few days, Xia Pingan was tired. Whether it was divine power or physical strength, using the earth escape technique had consumed a lot of energy. Especially when he was carrying a person. The consumption was not as simple as doubling, but several times. Seeing Xia Pingan eat in big mouthfuls, Shu Longxi also picked up a biscuit and elegantly ate it in small bites. After eating and drinking the tea that she had stolen from the old man with the iron sword, Xia Pingan finally felt that she had recovered. that¡¯s right, what exactly is that strange bone flute-shaped magical artifact in the hands of those ck-robed people? it can actually restrain Summoners. That thing is too strange. It¡¯s practically the enemy of all Summoners. When I go back this time, I must report to the n leader Qianqian. Shu Longxi thought of what had happened before and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you obtain that bone flute before? can you take it out and have a look? ¡± ¡°I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. That thing is indeed strange. After I put it in my secret mand, I killed the ck-robed man in less than half an hour, and the ck bone flute turned into powder by itself.¡± ¡°Ah, so strange?¡± it¡¯s not that strange. When that thing was refined, it was probably mixed with a part of the ck-robed man¡¯s soul power and bloodline power. It was refined with a secret method, so it had a special connection with the ck-robed man. As soon as the ck-robed man died, the bone flute shattered. Strictly speaking, the bone flute is a soul tool, not a magic tool, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a bitter smile as he shook his head. With a wave of his hand, a pile of fine ck powder appeared on the table. The powder was like charcoal residue, and it waspletely different from its original appearance.¡±Here, this is the Kasaya that was left behind by the bone flute.¡± ¡°Can I take some with me? I want to take it home for the chief to see!¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t figure it out either. I only feel that this ck powder has a strange toxicity. Once touched, it will make people¡¯s brain have an illusion. It¡¯s like poison, and you will be fine if you don¡¯t touch it. I still have some in my secret mand, you can take them all and investigate the origin of those ck-robed men.¡± ¡°En!¡± Shu Longxi nodded and gently reached out to touch the pile of ashes. She felt that the thing really had a strange poison. The moment she touched it, the bonfire in front of her started to twist. The dancing mes of the bonfire seemed to be a small person baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Shu Longxi hurriedly moved her hand away from the pile of ashes. The illusion that gradually appeared in her eyes disappeared. The dancing mes returned to their previous state in her eyes. Shu Longxi put the pile of ashes into her secret mand. Then, with a move of her hand, she took out a box and handed it to Xia Pingan. Her eyes didn¡¯t look at Xia Pingan, but she pretended to be calm, but still said with embarrassment,¡±this is for you to take a look.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Shu Longxi to give him something. Xia Pingan was also stunned. what is it? ¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you collecting realm beads before? I found two for you. You probably haven¡¯t fused with them before, so they should be useful to you. Mm, just take it as an exchange for the Kasaya,¡± Shu Longxi said. Her voice was calm, but her face was slightly hot. Xia Pingan opened the box and saw two realm beads and two spiritual will crystals inside. He had not fused with them before. Shu Longxi had probably been preparing to give the realm Pearl and spiritual will crystal to him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to take them out at thest minute. Xia Pingan stared at Shu Longxi¡¯s slightly feverish face and didn¡¯t know what to say. A beauty¡¯s love was more important than a human¡¯s. How could Xia Pingan not feel it? What are you looking at? if you don¡¯t want it, then take it out for a spin. Shu Longxi was embarrassed from being stared at and immediately flew into a rage. She red fiercely at Xia Pingan and reached out to take the box. But Xia Pingan had already grabbed her hand, his eyes still staring at Shu Longxi. Shu Longxi¡¯s hand symbolically wanted to pull away from Xia Pingan¡¯s grasp, but she found that Xia Pingan¡¯s grip was very tight. Shu Longxi didn¡¯t pull away, but let Xia Pingan hold it. In the blink of an eye, her face turned red. When her eyes met Xia Pingan¡¯s, her heart beat like a deer. She lowered her head like a quail, shy and attractive. She no longer had the imposing manner she had just now, but said softly and weakly, ¡± why are you looking at me? ¡± The bonfire in the bonfire burst out with a spark. The cave was silent for a few seconds. Shu Longxi seemed to be waiting for something. Xia Pingan¡¯s emotions surged. He wanted to say something, but in the end, some words were stuck in his throat. He only smiled and then gently let go of Shu Longxi¡¯s hand. He kept the four realm beads on the table.¡±Thank you!¡± Shu Longxi felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked away. She sighed in relief, but her heart also felt empty. In the end, she could only smile and pretend to be rxed as she smoothed the hair at her temples. it¡¯s just a few realm pearls, huhu. ...... After a night¡¯s rest in the cave, the two changed their looks and continued their journey. Something big had happened to the Shu long family in myriad demon Ridge. The people of the Shu long family were definitely on their way. Xia Pingan¡¯s goal was to send Shu Longxi back to a safe ce, or at least meet up with the experts of the Shu long family. Along the way, Xia ping ¡®an and Shu Longxi discovered that something big had indeed happened in the myriad demon Ridge. They had met many Summoners who had fled in panic from the myriad demon Ridge. They all said that the ancient Yi had attacked the myriad demon Ridge and many Summoners had fallen into the hands of the ancient Yi. They had been taken over and devoured. What the primordial Yi did in the myriad devil Ridge shook the entire ¡± divine insect world ¡± Chapter 676 676 Chapter 676-love rival Under their feet was a dense primitive forest. The trees in the forest were hundreds of meters tall. Countless trees connected to form an endless green carpet, flying under their feet. Other than the forest, the endless mountain range had already appeared in front of Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi for more than ten days. In these eight days, the two of them had been flying close to the canopy of the mountains. This altitude was very unnoticeable. Those slightly further away from the two would be blocked by the mountains and wouldn¡¯t be able to find their tracks. Adding on the fact that Xia Pingan had used an illusion to block his and Shu Longxi¡¯s figures, the two of them flew together. From a distance, it looked like there was no one around. Thus, their flight had been very safe. At this height, if they discovered a strong enemy, they could hide in the forest at any time or escape with the earth escape technique. From time to time, Summoners and figures would fly over the sky above the two of them, but they didn¡¯t discover them. Only asionally, some zergs in the mountains would discover the two of them and attack them as prey. But what happened to those insects ... The seven stars sword whip cut through the air silently. The Mantis de bug that had emerged from the tall tree crown and was charging toward the two of them had just bounced into the air and was about to use its huge front pincers to mp down on the two of them. Xia Pingan¡¯s seven stars sword whip had already cut off the head of the Mantis de bug. It was extremely clean and efficient. Without waiting for the Mantis de bug¡¯s body to fall from the sky, Xia Pingan had already kept the body into his secret mand and let the craftsmen and alchemists in the secret mand be in charge of dissecting it. Shu Longxi watched from the side. From beginning to end, she was calm as if she was already used to it. In these few days, the two had encountered more than ten different kinds of bugs, and they had all been dealt with by Xia Pingan. After dealing with the insect, the two of them continued on their way. But after flying for a short while, Shu Longxi suddenly stopped. The earrings she was wearing trembled slightly. She looked in a direction in front of her. The expression on her face was slightly excited, as if she had felt something.¡±The people of the Shu long family havee.¡± ¡°We¡¯re about five days away from hehe city!¡± He was here to escort Shu Longxi back to Xuanji city. Xuanji city was the same as Dragon Horn city. It was arge human city near myriad demon Ridge. Previously, the Shu long family¡¯s flying ship had set off from Xuanji city. If the people of the Shu long family heard the news and came to find Shu Longxi, they would use Xuanji city as their base. ¡°It should be theming from hehe city.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Xia Pingan also heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them flew forward. In less than half an hour, Xia Pingan saw a dark red Dragon-headed flying boat that was more than 100 meters long. It was suspended in the sky and was slowly moving towards the myriad demon Ridge. Its speed was slower than the normal flight of Summoners. A g hung on the flying boat. The two words ¡°Shu long¡± on the g were extremely striking. ¡°It¡¯s the Shu long family¡¯s flying ship, there must be an expert of the Shu long family on it!¡± Shu Longxi was excited. All of a sudden, the airboat in the sky stopped while a slightly aged female voice drifted out of the airboat, which could be heard within 100 miles. but Xi-er is here. As they talked, some people flew out of the airboat and looked around. ¡°It¡¯s elder Qi from the Shu long family¡¯s elder group,¡± Shu Longxi said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± The elders of the Shu long family were at the eight sun realm, and those who entered the Council of Elders were all experts of the nine Sun realm. They were only one step away from demigod. Shu Longxi wiped her face, took off a disguise mask, and flew towards the flying boat. Xia Pingan was still wearing a disguise mask, hiding his true appearance. The illusion God Mask that Shu Longxi had worn before had been taken back by the family. The two of them were using high level disguising masks. Even though it couldn¡¯tpare to the illusion God Mask, normal Summoners wouldn¡¯t be able to see through this mask. ...... Just a few minutester, Xia Pingan saw the elder of the Shu long family¡¯s Council of Elders, Shu Long Qi, on the Flying Ship of the Shu long family. Shu longqi¡¯s hair was already a bit white. Between the corners of his eyes, there was a pile of fine crow¡¯s feet. His face was slightly thin, and his cheekbones were slightly prominent. Only his skin still looked very tender. He looked like a middle-aged woman who had taken good care of herself but was also very strict. When Xia ping ¡®an saw this elder of the Shu long family¡¯s elder group, Shu longqi was wearing a gorgeous and majestic red Mage robe with a vertical cor. He was standing on the deck of the flying boat, his long robe dragging on the ground. Behind him were two rows of elite guards of the Shu long family. Shu longqi was like a queen, his face extremely serious. Only when he saw Shu Longxi did the corner of his mouth move slightly. It seemed to be a smile, but it disappeared in an instant. Shu longqi held Shu Longxi¡¯s arms with both hands and examined her from head to toe. He then nodded. Xi-er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. The family already knows about the myriad demon Ridge. The family head sent me and elder Minqing toe to the myriad demon Ridge in two groups. I slowed down the speed of the Flying Ship and searched along the way. Luckily, I met you, Ge Ge. please forgive me, elder Qi. Shu Longxi was useless and couldn¡¯t protect the other people on the flying boat. I could only escape from Xuanji, ¡± Shu Longxi said in self-me as she shed tears. ¡°How¡¯s Hui ¡®er? his soulmp in the ancestral hall has been extinguished, and this has shaken the entire n. Who killed him?¡± Shu longqi asked directly. ¡°Shu Longhui was killed by an expert from the archaic descendants?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. I saw with my own eyes that the primordial Yi n devoured the guards on our flying ship,¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from the cabin door not far away,¡±sister Xi, sister Xi, are you back?¡± Following this voice, a handsome man with a white face and sword-like brows strode out from the cabin door of the flying boat. After scanning the deck and seeing Shu Longxi, a bright smile appeared on his face. He hurriedly strode over, his face full of concern. An old man in a white robe with his eyes slightly closed followed the man like a bodyguard and servant. When this man appeared, Xia ping ¡®an noticed that Shu Longxi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and a look of disgust shed across her face. ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. You don¡¯t know how worried I was when I heard that something had happened to you. I quickly brought the experts in my family to find you. I¡¯m sorry, I was fusing with the realm Pearl and was dyed for a while. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯de back, sister Xi.¡± Seeing this man walk over inrge strides, Shu Longxi took half a step back. She raised her head and said coldly, ¡± young master Hu, we are not that familiar. Please call me Shu Longxi! The smile on the man¡¯s face faltered slightly, but he recovered in the blink of an eye. He was still smiling as he said to Shu longqi,¡±great-grandmother, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Xi Jue.¡± ¡°This person is elder Qi¡¯s grandson. His name is Hu Sheng, a direct descendant of the divine descendant Hu n. The Shu long n and the HU n once had a marriage alliance. ording to seniority, he is a bit older than me. He is the most annoying person, Yingluo.¡± Seeing Xia Pingan stand to the side and watch silently, Shu Longxi quickly sent a message to Xia Pingan and exined everything to him. It would have been fine if Shu Longxi hadn¡¯t sent a voice transmission. The moment she did, elder Qi, who was at the side, instantly noticed Shu Longxi¡¯s small movements. A pair of oppressive eyes immediately stared at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face, ¡± Xi-er, this is Yingluo. this is young master Lu. I met young master Lu in the myriad demon Ridge before and escaped from the myriad demon Ridge with young master Lu. It was all thanks to young master Lu taking care of Yingying along the way, ¡± Shu Longxi replied. This was the excuse she and Xia Pingan had agreed on. With Xia Pingan¡¯s current status, it really wasn¡¯t convenient for him to meet with the elders of the Shu long family at this time, so he could only use a different identity. Hearing that Xia ping ¡®an had escaped from myriad demon Ridge with Shu Longxi, Hu Sheng¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Xia ping¡¯ an. Just now, Xia ping ¡®an had been like an invisible person in front of him. He hadn¡¯t put this ordinary-looking person in his eyes at all. Oh, is that so? then I¡¯ll have to thank this young master Lu! Elder Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed and a light shed through them. He then asked indifferently,¡±our Shu long family has never owed anyone favors. I wonder what reward this young master Lu needs from the Shu long family?¡±¡±thank you, young master Lu.¡± ¡°Miss Shu long and I just happened to meet in the myriad demon Ridge, and it can¡¯t be said that we took care of each other. Since miss Shu long is safe, then I will take my leave!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, elder Qi¡¯s gaze towards Xia Pingan softened a little. However, his tone was still a little aggressive. He turned his head and asked Shu Longxi, ¡± Xi-er, do you know that this young master Lu has been wearing a high-ss disguise mask? the face you see is fake? ¡± I know Qianqian, ¡± Shu Longxi said. young master Lu told me before that he came out to train and it wasn¡¯t very convenient for him to show his true face! ¡°Miss Shu long, since you¡¯re already here, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I still have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Xia Pingan said to Shu Longxi. men, take out 500000 gold coins and give it to this man as a gift. elder Qi waved his hand and ordered. His tone and expression were as if he was trying to send away a beggar who had identally walked in. He was full of disdain and arrogance. ¡°No need, if it¡¯s gold coins, I still have a taxi.¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he looked deeply at Shu Longxi,¡±miss Shu long, take care of yourself, Zhenzhen.¡± After he finished speaking, he directly turned around, rose into the air, and flew into the distance. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an leave, Shu Longxi wanted to ask him to stay, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. This was something the two of them had discussed, but when Xia ping¡¯ an really left, Shu Longxi felt that a part of her heart had suddenly been emptied. Looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s back, Shu Longxi wanted to say something but stopped. Her eyes were filled with reluctance. ... Hu Sheng was watching from the side. His gaze swept past Shu Longxi and then at the back of Xia Pingan in the distance. In the depths of his eyes, there was a gloominess. Chapter 677 677 Chapter 677 After Xia Pingan left the Shu long family¡¯s flying boat, he prepared to head to Xuanji city. Since this ce was not far from Xuanji city, only a few days ¡®journey, Xia Pingan wanted to go to Xuanji city to see if there were any new realm pearls. Oh right, he had not fused with the two realm pearls that Shu Longxi had given him. When he reached Xuanji city, he would find a ce to fuse the two realm pearls. His current upper limit of divine power was not far from the eight Suns realm. As long as he had another 30 or 40 realm beads, Xia Pingan felt that he would probably be able to advance. The upper limit of the divine power that could be provided by realm pearls could range from 10 to 100 points. Therefore, the number of realm pearls needed to reach the eight Suns realm depended on luck. However, it was getting harder and harder for Xia Pingan to find the realm beads that he had not fused with. Two or three hours after leaving Shu long family¡¯s flying ship, Xia Pingan used an illusionary technique to hide his body as he flew close to the mountain peak in the boundless mountain range. Suddenly, a premonition rose in his heart. He didn¡¯t even think and his entire flight path suddenly changed. He suddenly stopped, and then a Golden Lotus appeared under his feet. Like a ghost, he instantly dodged in the air and retreated several hundred meters. Countless burning boulders appeared out of thin air, and a series of boulders fell from the sky like meteors, smashing towards Xia ping ¡®an fiercely. The area within a hundred meters of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s flight path waspletely enveloped. If Xia ping ¡®an had not retreated, he would have been hit by those falling boulders. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± In a split second, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. Those burning boulders didn¡¯t hit Xia ping ¡®an; instead, they heavily damaged the valley below. Creeks were broken and evaporated, trees toppled over, and towering trees over 100 m in height couldn¡¯t withstand the bombardment of those meteorites. In the blink of an eye, they were shattered and burned, changing the shape of the ground of the entire Valley. That attack just now was a sneak attack. If it were not for Xia Pingan¡¯s quick reaction, an ordinary Summoner would have been seriously injured. An old man in a white robe stood in the air with squinted eyes. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an, who had dodged the attack, and a sneer appeared on his face. your reaction was not bad. Your speed is pretty good. No wonder you were able to make it out of the myriad demon Ridge. An ordinary Summoner in the seven sun realm could actually escape from my extraterrestrial stone. Xia ping ¡®an looked coldly at the white-robed old man. He had just seen this old man on the Shu long family¡¯s flying boat. It was the old man by Hu Sheng¡¯s side. That old thing was a Summoner in the eight-sun realm, and he was looking at him with a murderous look. Just now, when Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi had boarded the flying boat, in order to not expose his identity, Xia Pingan¡¯s presence had only been at the initial level of the seven sun realm, not very outstanding. The Shu long family¡¯s elder Qi saw that Xia Pingan was wearing a high-level disguising mask, but elder Qi couldn¡¯t see through Xia Pingan¡¯s strength. This was because Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power was too strong. In terms of disguising and concealing his cultivation, Xia Pingan could be said to be self-taught. He had already grasped a method to use soul power to hide his aura. Even Summoners below demigod could easily deceive him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the old man in the White robe coldly. ¡°Nothing much, I just want your life!¡± The old man said softly, his tone still cold. if you want to me someone, me yourself for being too close to Shu Longxi and making our young master unhappy. So young master asked me to bring your head or bone back! ¡°As a deity family, is the HU family so indifferent to human life?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze also turned cold. ¡°Do you know what a family of gods is?¡± The white-robed old man looked at Xia ping ¡®an sympathetically and sighed softly, ¡± that means that other than God, all other living beings are grass. You don¡¯t have to resist. I will give you a quick death. If you resist, the process may be very painful. Sigh, this is life. go to hell! Xia Pingan waved his hand and the emperor¡¯s sword was instantly drawn out. The majestic Emperor¡¯s figure appeared in the void and shed at the old man. The sword light tore through the void with unstoppable momentum. The moment Xia Pingan summoned the Emperor, the old man looked a bit dumbfounded. However, he was not too shocked. In the blink of an eye, the old man had split into nine people in the sky like dandelions in the wind. The emperor¡¯s sword hit one of them andpletely tore him apart. However, in the blink of an eye, the remaining eight figures of the old man merged back into one again, unscathed. What secret technique was this? Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. At that moment, he didn¡¯t believe that the old man could really split into nine. There were nine clones, so it should be a kind of camouge and illusion. However, he couldn¡¯t see the ws in it. The emperor¡¯s sword attacked one person, so the hit rate was only one in nine. no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. You do have some skills, but it¡¯s not enough, ¡± the white-robed old man sneered. With a wave of his hand, a punch was thrown at Xia Pingan. The white-robed old man¡¯s fist shot out, and a huge ming Fist that was dozens of meters in size condensed in the air, sting toward Xia Pingan. To be honest, Xia Pingan was shocked when he saw the white-robed old man¡¯s ming Fisting at him. However, in an instant, Xia Pingan realized that the old man¡¯s punch was not the ¡®integration of Dharma and martial arts¡¯. At least, it was not the kind of¡¯ integration of Dharma and martial arts ¡®that he knew that could mobilize the power of the five elements in the world. It only looked like the¡¯ integration of Dharma and martial arts¡¯. The mes that were sted over were actually the release of a spell, which was a replica of the ¡®integration of Dharma and martial arts¡¯. However, the old man¡¯s control of the spell was already very exquisite, far beyond that of an ordinary Summoner. Therefore, this punch looked like the¡¯ integration of Dharma and martial arts¡¯, and its power was also extraordinary. But that was not the case. The Golden Lotus beneath his feet bloomed, and Xia Pingan¡¯s figure shed through the air like a ghost, avoiding the huge ming Fist that was flying towards him. The divine power of a Summoner in the eight Suns realm was much stronger than his own, and Xia Pingan did not intend to waste his divine power by fighting this old man. The scorching ming Fist was like a burning train, turning the surrounding air extremely hot. It whizzed past Xia Pingan and smashed into the ground. The white-robed old man sneered. Suddenly, he stretched out his five fingers and suddenly retracted them. Then, the ming Fist that was about to hit the ground actually changed its direction in the air and continued to st toward Xia ping ¡®an. At the same time, the white-robed old man¡¯s second, third, and fourth punch followed. In the blink of an eye, four huge ming fists whistled in the sky and sted towards Xia ping ¡®an, attacking him from the front and back. Xia Pingan dodged in the air like lightning, as if he was dancing on a de. With a wave of his hand, four huge Iron Fists closed in, leaving no room for Xia Pingan to retreat. A long cry of a Vermilion Bird rang out from Xia Pingan¡¯s side. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird spread its wings and flew out to meet one of the ming Iron Fists. The two collided with each other, causing a loud boom in the air. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird and the iron fist turned into a rain of fire and fell from the sky like a sea of fire. The temperature of the entire sky rose by dozens of degrees at this moment. The mes were raging, and Xia Pingan was caught in a critical moment. He passed through the encirclement of the iron Fists again. interesting. Let¡¯s see how long you can hide, ¡± the old man said with a cold and mocking smile on his face. He waved his fist again, and two more ming fists flew out. At the same time, his five fingers flicked at Xia Pingan as if he was ying a lute. Sword Qi that looked like white frost shot out densely from all directions. The sword Qi condensed into the shape of crows, which coordinated with the fireballs he shot out. They flew all over the sky and struck Xia Pingan again. Chapter 678 678 Chapter 678 In all fairness, the old man from the HU family who hade to kill him was definitely stronger than him in terms of control and maniption of spells. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know if this old man had already mastered a domain, but from what he could see, the huge ming fists that were constantly changing directions and sting from all directions, as well as the crows that were overflowing with sword Qi, gave Xia ping¡¯ an a sense of control over a spell technique simr to a domain. This kind of powerful control could almost simte the feeling of the fusion of Dharma and martial arts. Perhaps this old man had not mastered his territory yet. If he had, he would not need to make such fancy changes and could just use his territory directly. Various thoughts shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, and she instantly gave up the idea ofpeting with this old man in sorcery. Before the ming fists and the flying crows could get close, Xia Pingan¡¯s hands had already formed a Great Seal of fearlessness in a sh. Then, he threw a punch at the ming fists that wereing at him. The path of the Mad God was to break all techniques with one technique! ¡°BOOM!¡± The fiery fist that was heading toward Xia ping ¡®an with an overbearing momentum burst like a bubble or a ss toy in a child¡¯s hand. The surging water power rolled up an invisible wave like a violent wave. With Xia Pingan as the center, it gushed out wildly in all directions. Under the cover of the five-elements power, the fiery fists were extinguished like candles. Like flies being swept away by the wild waves, the sword Qi crows disappeared in the blink of an eye. With a single punch, the sky around Xia Pingan waspletely cleaned up in an instant, looking like a miracle. ¡°Who are you?¡± The white-robed old man was shocked and furious. His expression hadpletely changed. When a spell technique that was simr tobining Dharma and martial arts met the true divine Dao fist technique thatbined Dharma and martial arts, the difference between the real and the fake was immediately decided. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face darkened. Without saying a word, he leaped hundreds of meters with just one step and appeared beside the old man in the White robe. He twisted his thumbs and middle fingers in front of his chest, and the rest of his fingers naturally rxed to form a Wheel Seal. Then, he threw another punch. you¡¯re Yingluo, little Yingluo. the white-robed old man was about to say the name ¡± little Mad God ¡°, but Xia Pingan¡¯s fist made him swallow all his words. A few months ago, Xia ping ¡®an had made a name for himself after his battle with di Long. His name as one of the ten divine sons, little Mad God, was now like the sun in the sky. In particr, little Mad God¡¯s Five Element fist, whichbined magic and martial arts, had already deeplyprehended the essence of Mad God and the mysteries of the divine Dao. Therefore, the moment the white-robed old man saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s punch, he instantly knew Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s identity. Other than Mad God, no one else in the world knew such a terrifying fist technique. The surrounding air was instantly sucked dry, and the turbulent power of the five elements filled every inch of the void. It was overwhelming and finally gathered on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s fist, which thennded on the chest of the white-robed old man. Numerous water shields appeared on the white-robed old man¡¯s chest like garlic peels, breaking oneyer after another. However, the power of five elements spat out by Xia Pingan¡¯s fist still broke through countless water shields at once, causing the white-robed old man to fall heavily to the ground from the sky. BOOM! With a loud boom, a huge pit with a diameter of over 100 m and a depth of dozens of meters was formed in the mountain. The terrifying impact wave destroyed all the trees within 1 mile and burned them into ashes. The ground had already turned into a sea of fire as if it was hit by a real meteorite. Almost half of the bones of the old man in white robe had been broken, spurting out blood crazily. Being deeply buried in the ground, half of his white robe had turned into ashes. The remaining half was dressed like a beggar, hanging on the old man¡¯s body in a sorry state. Before the old man could fly out of the pit, Xia Pingan¡¯s third punch, which was also the wheel Seal, had already descended from the sky and was heading toward the old man. From the moment Xia Pingan used the five Element fist, he had already thought that this old man could not live. If this old man escaped, with Hu Sheng¡¯s heart and vicious personality, who knew how many things he would cause? his, Mei Zheng¡¯s, identity would probably be destroyed. At the same time, Shu Longxi would also be dragged in, and it might even affect the marriage that had already settled between him and the DI family. Who knew how many problems would arise. Since the HU family wanted him dead, then the old man who knew his identity must die. Everything was that simple. A Summoner at the eight-sun realm was indeed terrifying. The old man in the pit had half of his God-level bones broken. However, in the blink of an eye, rings of golden light appeared on the old man¡¯s body, and many of the broken bones were instantly healed. The old man roared as his eyes turned bloody. At the same time, the mes on his body spread out like ripples, turning the rocks in the deep pit into magma and flowing in all directions. Ava giant that was hundreds of meters tall, with hotva flowing all over its body, suddenly stood up from under the old man. It let out a loud roar that shook the hill, raised its Hill-sized fist, and punched at Xia ping ¡®an. At the same time, the old man¡¯s body once again split into nine and flew in nine different directions. He had actually lost the courage to fight. As soon as the old man escaped, Xia Pingan was sure that this old man had not mastered a domain. If this old man had mastered a domain, then he would not have been hiding it at this time when he needed to save his life. However, the old man had underestimated the power of the five Element fist passed down by crazy God. The magma giant¡¯s fist only touched Xia Pingan¡¯s, and its body, which was hundreds of meters tall, fell from the sky like cooled gravel. The boiling magma on the ground froze and turned into sand at once. When the old man who was escaping in 9 directions was swept by the strength of five elements which was rotating like a huge wheel in the air, the 9 bodies constantly exploded, shattered and disappeared like a string of firecrackers. Finally, with a miserable shriek, the old man escaped in the southeast direction like a Mantis under a huge wheel, Once again, he was sted to the ground. Half of his skin and muscles had been burned and torn apart by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, revealing half of his bones and internal organs. It was an indescribably miserable sight. you¡¯ve forced me to do this, hehe! the old man¡¯s eyes, nose, mouth and ears were spurting blood as his face twisted. At the same time, his muscles and skin were growing, healing and wriggling rapidly. Closely after that, numerous muscle fibers grew rapidly and connected with each other like a monster. The old man raised his hands and made a strange gesture. In a split second, the space around the old man quaked and the mountains swayed. At the same time, the light and shadow of a city appeared behind the old man. The city gate tower loomed and the city wall was high. All kinds of buildings were avable in the city, and there were also streets with peopleing and going. On the City Tower, smoke rose into the sky, revealing a tragic aura, as if it was being lifted by an old man. With the appearance of the city, the old man¡¯s bone armor was bent from the pressure, and a third of his bone armor was broken again. The sound of cracking exploded, causing people¡¯s scalps to go numb. At the same time, some of the wounds on the old man¡¯s body that had just healed burst open again, spurting blood. The old man raised the city and smashed it directly towards Xia Pingan. This time, the weather really changed. This wasn¡¯t a domain, but more like some kind of manifestation of the summoner¡¯s Secret mand. Xia Pingan really felt as if a city was crashing down on him, as if Mount Tai was crashing down on him. Xia Pingan ced his right hand on his right knee and touched the ground with his fingers. The demon subduing seal was formed in an instant. Then, he threw a punch at the old man and the city he was smashing toward. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was like an angry king Kong, a God who had descended to the mortal world. His entire body was shing with golden light, and there was only one punch between the heaven and earth. With the earth as a witness, he defeated the devil with one punch! The city was crushed, and the old man¡¯s body was also crushed. Everything that wasing at Xia ping ¡®an was crushed by this punch. Chapter 679 679 New boundary Pearl The terrifying power of the punch was still surging in the sky, but the old man in front of Xia Pingan had already turned into ashes. The light and shadow of the destroyed mand were shattered into colorful immortal power light spots in the sky. Like fireflies, they flew all over the sky like falling flower petals, which looked especially romantic and poignant. No matter how strong a Summoner¡¯s body was or how fast they could recover, once their body could withstand more than their limit, everything would copse. The old man¡¯s face still looked grim as if he was fighting at the risk of his life; however, his body had been blown away by the wind bit by bit like ashes, leaving nothing behind. Oh, that¡¯s not right. He still left something behind. The old man¡¯s spatial equipment exploded. Pill bottles, books, magical artifacts, and a few boxes dropped from the air and directly fell to the ground. The old man was wearing a bright red ruby ring. After the old man¡¯s palm disappeared, it also floated in the air and began to emit a faint red light. Looking at the ring that was suspended in the sky and emitting a red light, Xia Pingan was slightly stunned. With a wave of his hand, a red-crowned crane was summoned. The red-crowned crane spread its wings and with a cry, it swooped down from the sky at a rapid speed. It caught all the items that had dropped from the old man¡¯s body in the air and held them in its mouth, not letting a single item fall. At the same time, the Ruby on the finger ring was shattered at once while a light & shadow was revealed from the finger ring. ¡°You must have not imagined that I¡¯m wearing the bloodline soul ring of the God¡¯s secret item. The other Hu nsman who¡¯s wearing a soul ring is connected to me spiritually. Before I die, I could sense it. Therefore, Hu nsmen will avenge me!¡± In the light, the old man¡¯s resentful face was revealed. He stared at Xia ping ¡®an and said, ¡± Mei Zheng, I won¡¯t let you off even if I die. The HU family already knows that you¡¯re the one who killed me. You can¡¯t run away. Just wait for your death. If you kill the HU family, even the Mad God can¡¯t save you, Qianqian. Damn it, Xia Pingan really didn¡¯t expect that old man to be wearing such a thing. It was really unexpected. This bloodline soul ring is a God¡¯s secret treasure? Could this ring allow two people, who were thousands of miles away, to sense thest obsession of the other person when he died? you¡¯re already dead, yet you still talk so much nonsense. I¡¯ll wait for your Hu family to avenge you! Xia Pingan curled his lips and pointed his finger. A me flew out and burned the light shadow under its hateful eyes. The ring that was floating in the air was alsopletely shattered, turning into powder and scattering in the air. The red-crowned crane flew back with a bountiful harvest. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was gloomy as he kept the red-crowned crane back into the secret mand. He looked at the barrennd again, turned around, and disappeared in a certain direction. Before killing this old man, Xia Pingan had thought about self-preservation and silencing him. However, he had not expected that although he had killed this old man and achieved his purpose of self-preservation for the time being, the HU n should have already known that he had killed this old man because of the God¡¯s secret item in the bloodline soul ring. However, since he had already done it, Xia Pingan did not regret it. The God-killing insect world was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak. As a divine descendant family, the HU family was overbearing and vicious, and they regarded everything as grass. If he had not fought back just now, he would have been a fish on the chopping board, and he would have been the one to die. ...... Five or six hours after Xia ping ¡®an left, the ce was filled with a cool breeze and white clouds. Everything returned to its peaceful state. 5 ¨C 6 hourster, a lightning bolt broke through the clouds and arrived here in the blink of an eye. When the lightning bolt¡¯s light faded away, a lightning airboat had already parked here. There was a big ¡°Hu¡± on the g of the lightning fast boat. A few ashen-faced figures flew down from the lightning vessel, and Hu Sheng was one of them. Hu Sheng¡¯s handsome face turned sinister as he looked at thend that had been destroyed by the battle. He clenched his fists so tightly that they made cracking sounds. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Ying Zheng, Lao Ai, how dare you kill a member of the HU family! Lao Ai, I¡¯ll kill you! Lao Ai, I¡¯ll pay with my life! Next to Hu Sheng was an old man with a thin face that looked simr to Hu an. His voice was cold, but his eyes were filled with doubt. there is still the divine power aura left behind by Hu an. Hu an should have died here. Young master, Hu an had no connection with that crazed God, nor did he have any enmity with him. Thest thought Hu an had before he died was that the person who killed him was crazed God Mei Zheng? Why is he fighting with Xiao kuangshen here?¡± Hu Sheng muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t know what the connection was. There were only two possibilities now. Either Mei Zheng was the person wearing the high level disguising mask and escorting Shu Longxi back to the Shu long family¡¯s flying boat, or the person he sent just happened to meet Mei Zheng when he was killing the people. Mei Zheng intervened and killed the HU family. After much thought, the first possibility was still the most likely. Hu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. He had sent people to kill Mei Zheng, but they were killed by Mei Zheng instead. If this matter was spread out, he and the HU n would not be in the right, and it would not be easy to exin to the Shulong n. As a result, he could only insist that Hu an was dead. He had originally sent Hu an back to Xuan Ji city, but he had been killed by Xiao Kuang Shen, Mei Zheng. Mei Zheng had killed a Hu n member, so he had to give a life for a life and give the HU n an exnation. as Hu an has not mastered the fusion realm bead, he still has the HU n¡¯s ¡®Book of Mysteries¡¯ on him. I originally wanted to send him back to Xuanji city to do something, but from the looks of it, it is possible that Mad God is here to intercept Hu an and kill him. Inform the n¡¯s Elder Council immediately that Mad God Mei Zheng has robbed The Book of Mysteries. Please send the n¡¯s Elder Council to send experts from the Thunder Hall to kill Mad God Mei Zheng and take back our Hu n¡¯s ¡®Book of Mysteries¡¯. At this moment, Hu Sheng was unusually calm. With just a few words, he had already removed himself from the me and pushed all the me onto ¡± Mei Zheng. ¡°Yes!¡± ...... At night, in the wilderness thousands of miles away from here, in an underground karst cave that was 10000 meters deep, Xia Pingan set up a formation disk outside the cave and released Xia Lafu. Then, he took out the items that he had obtained from the old man of Hu n. The old man had a few scattered items on him, such as magical weapons and pills. To Xia Pingan, they were not too precious. People like him would not carry too many gold coins on them. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was feeling a little disappointed, he saw that in the box that the old man was carrying, there was actually a strange book made of gold foil. On the leaf of the book were the words ¡± mysterious records. Xia Pingan opened the ¡± mysterious secret record ¡± and, within a few seconds, she waspletely attracted by the contents of the ¡± mysterious secret record ¡°. The contents of the ¡± mysterious secret record ¡± recorded the secret skills of Summoners who controlled spells with their hearts, as well as the cultivation, perception, and transformation of various spells. These things were things that Xia Pingan had nevere into contact with before. With one look, Xia Pingan was like a fish in water. She waspletely immersed in the realm of the ¡± mysterious secret record ¡± andpletely forgot the passage of time. ...... It was impossible to tell when it was going to be underground. Unknowingly, Xia Pingan had been immersed in the realm of the ¡± record of mysteries ¡± for more than a month. In this month, Xia Pingan would eat fasting pills when he was hungry. Then, he would put all his energy into the book. Sometimes, he would look happy, sometimes he would look enlightened, and sometimes he would look thoughtful. One of his hands would keep gesturing around him, and the light and shadow of various spells would sh and change around Xia Pingan from time to time, flying around in that small space. After reading it for more than a month, Xia Pingan closed thest leaf of the ¡± record of mysterious secrets ¡± as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He closed his eyes as if he was meditating. After a long while, a smile appeared on his face and he let out a long breath. it turns out that this ¡± record of mysterious secrets ¡± is prepared for those high-level Summoners who have not mastered the mysteries of domains. It¡¯s interesting to copy it with techniques. For ordinary Summoners, this ¡± record of mysterious secrets ¡± should be considered a treasure, right? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an had just put away the < > and was about to take out the realm Pearl that Shu Longxi had given him to merge with. But for some reason, he suddenly felt irritated. Xia Pingan had never encountered such a situation before. Could it be that he would encounter something bad while fusing with the realm bead here? If anything were to happen to him in the process of fusing with the realm Pearl and Xia Lai Fu, who was outside, could not handle it, it would be terrible. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately summoned Cui Hao and asked him to perform a divination! The result of Cui Hao¡¯s divination was only two words-leave quickly! I¡¯ll go! Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Without thinking, he packed his things and immediately began to flee. Less than half an hour after they left, Xia Pingan felt a strong fluctuationing from underground. Someone was actually chasing after her from underground. ...... The first watch period today! I wish everyone a Happy New Year! Chapter 680 680 A battle of wits and courage How could someone find him? This was the question that popped up in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind as he rapidly burrowed underground. The person chasing him was more than fifty miles behind him, and his target was very clear. The person was also using a Pure Earth escape technique, and his mastery of earth escape technique was even a bit stronger than his own. From the Qi, the person was very likely an expert of the nine suns realm. An ordinary Summoner in the seven sun realm would not be stronger than him even if they used the earth escape technique. They might even be weaker than him. This was because he still had the refined body of God¡¯s phnx in his body. His earth escape technique was already stronger than an ordinary Summoner. For Summoners who mastered the earth-moving skill, they would be very sensitive to the movements underground. It was like how whales stayed in the ocean. Whales could contact and locate their partners through sound waves in the ocean. Simrly, Summoners who mastered the earth-moving skill would be very sensitive to the fluctuations underground within 60 miles. They could clearly sense the situations of other people who used the earth-moving skill underground. This was the reason why Xia Pingan knew that someone was chasing after him. It should be the HU n! However, it was impossible for Hu n to locate him through divination. If his whereabouts could be divined so easily, he would have long been crushed into ashes by the bloody demon church and zu Motian. There must be some other reason. Xia ping ¡®an thought quickly in his mind. Suddenly, a sh of inspiration shed through his mind. The things that he had obtained from the old man of the HU family, the ¡°record of mysterious,¡± that thing should belong to the HU family, and there was a deep karma between them. If the HU family divined the location of the ¡°record of mysterious,¡± they might be able to find his Kasaya indirectly. Seeing that the fluctuation of the earth-burrowing skill was getting closer and closer, Xia Pingan sensed the surrounding underground environment and suddenly rushed underground. After rushing thousands of meters underground, an underground river with surging waves that were hundreds of meters wide appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body suddenly emerged from the gap above the underground river. Without thinking, she threw everything she had obtained from the old man of the HU family, including the ¡± mysterious records, ¡± into the underground river. After rolling in the waves of the underground river, the Golden Book of Mysteries disappeared in an instant. After throwing out The Book of Mysteries, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure continued to drill into the rocks and earth, rushing toward the ground. ...... A few minutester, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure flew out of a mountain ridge that was filled with dense forests. After quickly picking a leaf, Xia ping¡¯ an cast a leaf eye cover secret technique to hide all of his aura. He then attached himself to a big tree in the mountain ridge and released the illusion of beacon fire toying with feudal vassals at the same time. He also summoned a red-crowned crane, which carried his illusionary figure and quickly flew into the distance. In the blink of an eye, it prated into the clouds. ...... Less than three minutes after Xia ping ¡®an had concealed herself, a figure emerged from the ground nearby and flew into the air. The man who came out of the ground was an old man in a ck robe. His eyebrows were as thick as knives, and he had a murderous look on his face. There was a strand of white hair in the middle of his forehead, which was very eye-catching. As soon as the old man flew into the air, he looked around with his glittering eyes. With a wave of his hand, butterflies were summoned all over the sky like a colorful cloud. There were at least 10000 butterflies, flying all over the sky and mountains. A few butterflies flew to the ce where Xia Pingan had hidden himself with a leaf. Xia Pingan became nervous all of a sudden and was ready to go underground again. Fortunately, the butterflies did not notice Xia Pingan and flew past him. More and more butterflies gathered in the sky, dancing gracefully, and flying in the direction of the crane that Xia Pingan had just summoned. junior, you¡¯ve got some skills. Let¡¯s see where you can run to! the old man in the sky roared angrily. With a wave of his sleeve, all the butterflies were recalled back into his sleeve. Then, he turned into a stream of fire light and shed in the air, directly flying towards the ce where the immortal crane that Xia Pingan had summoned had disappeared. Seeing the old man disappear, Xia Pingan quietly left the blinding leaf state. He silently slid down from the tree and slowly burrowed into the ground. He didn¡¯t run far, only a hundred meters underground. Then, he continued to use the blinding leaf spell to hide himself. A few minutester, the sky in the distance was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Lightning shed one after another, looking earth-shattering. The rumbling of the God of Thunder came from afar. Even Xia Pingan, who was underground, could feel the tremorsing from the sky. However, the Thunder and quakes in the skyline disappeared in a split second. After a short while, the old man with dense eyebrows flew back from the distance and stood in the sky above this mountain range with a dark face. Watching the mountain range below, he was driven mad as he waved his hand, causing meteorites to fall down one after another. All the trees and grass within a radius of several miles were blown into pieces. The mes were raging, and it looked like a ming Mountain. The old man was not satisfied. He kept summoning fiery rain meteorites to bombard the surrounding mountains and hills. In just a few minutes, over 100 square kilometers of ground had been plowed. While bombarding the ground, the old man kept drilling into the ground using the earth escape technique to check the movements underground and see if anyone had escaped using the earth escape technique. However, there was only silence in the rock and soil underground, and there were no fluctuations of the earth escape technique. Xia ping ¡®an was underground. He could feel the movement above him, but fortunately, the movement above and the destructive power of the spell did not affect him, who was hiding at this depth. He waited patiently. If he was still hiding on the tree, he would most likely be exposed by the nket of spell attacks. If he had been busy escaping underground, he would have been locked on by the old man again in such a short time. However, he was now hiding underground with the spell of a leaf to hide his aura. The old man couldn¡¯t find him. All of the old man¡¯s methods were within Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectations. After that, the old man flew off the sky and entered the ground using the earth-breaking skill once again. After over 10 minutes, the old man finally uttered an unwilling, furious and disappointed roar in the sky. Arge group of people had already flown over from the distance. There were about a few hundred of them. There were about seventy to eighty six-sun realm experts, more than ten seven-sun realm experts, and even a few eight-sun realm experts. All of them were wearing dark red armors and were filled with killing intent. ¡°Elder Gu, have you found any traces of that person?¡± Hu Sheng, who was also in battle armor, asked the moment he arrived. that person is very cunning. He has already escaped, ¡± the old man said. he escaped? ¡± Hu Sheng looked disappointed and a little shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± would be able to escape at a time like this. Mei Zheng ¡± was being chased by experts of the nine suns realm, who were below the demigod realm of the HU n. that man is too cunning and has extraordinary strength. He has an extremely high attainment in magic. He has already thrown all the items, such as The Book of Mysteries, into the underground river. My divination art can no longer track his whereabouts. The illusion magic he just used is one level higher than that of ordinary Summoners. Even I was almost fooled, ¡± elder Gu, who was chasing Xia Pingan, said as he looked around. Looking at the vast mountains around him, he was full of defeat. If they could capture ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± this time, not to mention whether ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± would survive in the end, the HU n could actually squeeze out the secret method of the Mad God¡¯s lineagebining Dharma and martial arts from him aspensation for ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± plundering the HU n¡¯s ¡± records of mysteries. The HU n had been drooling over crazy God¡¯s divine path for a long time, and it was rare to have such an opportunity. Unfortunately, ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± had just escaped and lost the ¡± mysterious Records ¡± on him. It would not be so easy to catch that person¡¯s whereabouts again. The HU family discussed for a while in the sky and finally decided to split into two groups. One group would go to Xuanji city, and the other group would continue to search in the wild. Then, the HU family members dispersed. Xia ping ¡®an was still underground, motionless, as if he was in hibernation. Although the HU family seemed to have left, he was still on alert. He felt that this matter wasn¡¯t over yet. If he were to jump out or escape using the earth escape technique, he might fall into the trap. As expected, seven dayster, a few figures appeared in the sky again. Elder Gu¡¯s gloomy face reappeared in the sky above this mountain range. He waved his hand once again, sending another fire rain and meteorites, which plowed the surroundingnd. Just like thest time, elder Gu used spells to plow the ground while burrowing into the ground to check the situation. There was no movement on the ground or underground. Watching the devastated ground, elder Gu finally let out a sigh in the sky after venting his frustration. He felt the same sense of defeat again. Previously, elder Gu doubted that person had not left; however, now, he started to doubt it. elder, I think that person has already left this ce. We¡¯ve been setting up an inescapable in the vicinity these days, but we haven¡¯t found any trace of that person, ¡± an eight sun realm expert of the HU family said. These days, these experts of the HU n had actually been lying in ambush nearby. They had not missed a single spot in the sky or on the ground. They had spread arge and were waiting for someone to jump out or escape underground again. However, for the past few days, there had been no movement within a radius of several hundred miles. Other than a six sun realm Summoner who passed by, the HU n had not found anything. that person should have left, right? ¡± elder Gu finally shook his head and waved his hand, leaving with his men. ... After another day, when the warning in his heart hadpletely disappeared, Xia Pingan finally emerged from the ground. Xia Pingan looked in the direction of Xuanji city. After thinking for a while, he directly used the secret transformation technique to change his appearance. Then, he swaggered toward Xuanji city and flew toward Xuanji city. Chapter 681 681 Revenge Two dayster, Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the city of hehe without any obstructions. Hehe city was no smaller than Dragon Horn city, and it was also a big city in the God-killing insect world. Along the way, Xia Pingan met the Masters of the HU n twice. The HU n had arranged many masters outside the city of Xuanji to intercept them. However, when those people flew over, they shone a face-revealing mirror at Xia Pingan and found that the image in the mirror had not changed, so they flew away. In the two interception attempts, the HU family¡¯s eight sun realm experts brought their seven and six sun realm experts in groups. As for the elder of Hu n who had been chasing after him, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t see any trace of him. ording to Xia Pingan¡¯s estimation, that person might be somewhere under Xuanji city. Once he entered the city through the earth escape skill, he would run into that person again. Xia ping ¡®an sneered to himself. The HU family was so serious outside Xuanji city because they were afraid that things would get out of hand if he entered the city. If he had been ambushed or even killed by the HU family in the wilderness, probably no one would have known. But in Xuanji city, the situation was different. It all depended on whether the HU family had the courage to do it-doing bad things in the dark and doing bad things in the open were not the same thing. The impact and consequences were different. It was not the HU family¡¯s turn to monopolize Xuanji city. Before, Shu Longxi had said that many divine descendant families had branches in big cities like Xuanji city. There would be experts and elders in charge. The branches of these families were in charge of gathering information and resources in these ces, and expanding their connections. After passing through the HU n¡¯s blockade, Xia Pingannded on one of the streets in Xuanji city. He casually stopped a six sun realm Summoner who was strolling on the street. ¡°You don¡¯t know what senior wants?¡± The summoner was in his forties. He had a slightlyical beard and looked a little greasy and profiteering. At first, he was a little angry when he saw that someone had descended from the sky to stop him. However, when he felt the aura on Xia Pingan¡¯s body, he immediately put on a smile. Xia Pingan took out a realm Pearl and stuffed it into the man¡¯s hand. I¡¯ve just arrived in Xuanji city, so I¡¯m not familiar with the situation in the city. I heard that there are many branches of divine descendants in Xuanji city? ¡± he asked. senior, you¡¯ve asked the right person. I¡¯ve been in Xuanji city for many years. I¡¯m familiar with all the ces in this city. What do you want to know, senior? ¡± that person looked at the realm Pearl in his hand and smiled. Although it was an ordinary realm Pearl, it was worth at least one or two thousand gold coins. These seven Suns realm experts were really generous. That person was very happy.¡±I wonder if senior wants to inquire about the situation of the divine descendant family?¡± ¡°Well, tell me everything you know!¡± ¡°The DI n branch that was in the limelight a while ago is in the DI n Fort in the south of the city. The Yang n branch is more than ten li Southeast of the DI n Fort. It¡¯s also arge blue Fort with a River next to it. From afar, you can see the Shulong n¡¯s Kasaya.¡± That person became interested and began to exin everything to Xia ping ¡®an in detail. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the introduction. He even took out a map and marked out the branches of each divine descendant family on the map for Xia ping¡¯ an. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an heard this, she already had a rough idea of the situation of the branches of the divine descendants¡¯ families in the entire Xuanji city. by the way, I heard that the incident in the myriad devil Ridge has attracted many sects andrge families to send experts to the city of hehe. Are there any powerful figures from these divine families? ¡± Xia Pingan patiently asked again with a pleasant expression. why not? there are so many of them. These days, Xuanji city is much more lively than usual. There are many ethereal opening cultivators everywhere and many of them have transformed. Cough cough. I¡¯m sorry, senior. I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about the many experts who havee to the city these days. the man shrunk his neck and smiled awkwardly, afraid that Xia ping ¡®an would be angry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can see that there are quite a few ethereal opening cultivators in the city right now, so it¡¯s not a surprise.¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t angry, that person became bold again and quickly introduced Xia ping¡¯ an to the experts who hade to the city recently. When Xia ping ¡®an heard that di chutian, an elder of the nine suns realm from the DI family, had alsoe to Xuanji city the day before yesterday, Xia ping¡¯ an smiled. Now that the DI family¡¯s nine suns realm hade, things would be easy. thank you, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said sincerely. This information was very timely to him. It was worth it to exchange it for a realm bead. ¡°Senior, my name is Luo Kong ¡®er and I live in the nine treasures mountain. If you need any help, you cane to me anytime!¡± That person said in a ttering manner. forget it, I won¡¯t drag you into this. You¡¯d better forget that you¡¯ve seen me before. I won¡¯t tell anyone about Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled and patted the man on the shoulder. ¡°I forgot. Why?¡± The man was stunned for a moment. well, you¡¯ll know soon, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He had already taken to the sky and was flying Northwest of Yingluo city. That person put away the realm bead in his hand. After seeing Xia ping ¡®an leave, he stood where he was and thought for a while. Seeing that Xia ping¡¯ an had already flown a few miles away, he was a little curious and couldn¡¯t help but fly into the sky as well. He wanted to see what Xia ping ¡®an was doing. After flying for less than 10 miles, that person saw Xia Pingan flying straight towards Hu n¡¯s Castle in Xuanji city like an arrow without even making a turn. His back looked very ferocious. Something urred to that person as his face changed. damn, he¡¯s not going to seek revenge from Hu n, is he? who dares to seek revenge from divine descendants ns, Huanhuan? ¡± that person muttered to himself. His heart trembled at the thought of that person seeking revenge from Hu n. However, after thinking about it, he said, But it didn¡¯t seem possible. Was that person tired of living? An ethereal opening Summoner actually dared to seek revenge on a divine descendant¡¯s family in the city of hehe. Xia ping ¡®an was in the sky, and his speed had unknowingly increased. Because there was no one around, his face changed and he had returned to Mei Zheng¡¯s horse-faced, triangr-eyed, and fierce look. The HU n¡¯s Castle soon appeared before his eyes! The HU n Fort was extremelyrge, covering an area of almost one square kilometer. Behind the white wall of the Fort, which was dozens of meters high, there were all kinds of fortresses, attics, and high tforms, which looked quite gorgeous. There was also a majestic tower in the Fort, which was about 300 meters high. The g of the HU n fluttered on the tower, on which there was a word ¡± Hu ¡°. In Xuanji city, because the HU n¡¯s fortress was white, the city also called the HU n¡¯s encampment White Castle, which was very conspicuous. As the saying went, how could anyone be allowed to sleep beside the bed? within a radius of dozens of kilometers from the residence of these divine families, no other families or small sects dared to squeeze in. Therefore, the White Castle waspletely bare. Other than the natural trees and rivers, there were no other families or sects. Xia ping ¡®an elerated his speed as he rapidly formed a rotating seal with his hands. He then raised his hands as if he was holding a tower. In the blink of an eye, he dropped his hands. At the same time, a terrifying and turbulent power of five elements surged above his head like a mountain, forming a huge wheel of five elements with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s speed grew faster and faster. The huge wheel in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand slowly turned and grewrger. In a few breaths, the weather had changed, almost changing the entire weather of heiyan city. Colorful lights were emitted from the huge five-element wheel in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, surging like the ocean. At the same time, countless Masters in the city had sensed the existence of this terrifying power of five elements. They were rmed. At this time, Xia Pingan had already flown over White Castle. His triangr eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. Xia Pingan¡¯s cold voice was filled with killing intent, shaking the entire Xuanji city. ¡°Hu family, I, Mei Zheng, am here. Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?e on, Zhenzhen!¡± The moment Xia Pingan opened his mouth, the huge wheel of five-elements strength in his hand had already descended from the sky and crashed towards the White Castle of Hu n like Mount Tai. The huge wheel condensed from the power of the five elements in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was too terrifying. As it crashed down, it was like andslide. The tower in White Castle was instantly turned into dust. Before the HU nsmen in the castle could react, the huge wheel had already covered their heads. Chapter 682 682 Breaking the city with a single punch ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A strong vibration spread out from the White Castle of the HU n like ripples, shaking the entire Xuanji city. The entire city could feel the terrifying movement from underground. Countless Summoners in the city were rmed and flew into the sky one by one, looking in the direction of the HU Castle. Some Summoners and experts had just heard Xia Pingan¡¯s voice that spread throughout the city, so they immediately flew over. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s attack could shatter mountains and drain rivers, let alone a small Hu n Fort. In a split second, all the buildings in Hu fortress werepletely shattered by thendslide-like force and were almost razed to the ground. The fire power of the five elements instantly turned the ground of Hu Castle into magma. The sharp edge of the gold power cut through all the objects on the ground of Hu Castle while the surging water power invaded every ce in Hu Castle. Under the simultaneous attack of Ice and Fire, all the buildings, rocks, and houses were shattered at once. Then, the earth Power struck at them heavily like andslide. ah! Ah! Ah! a blood-curdling screech rang out from the HU fortress. More than 20 Hu n Summoners who were still in the HU n¡¯s Castle felt that something was wrong. Some of them were about to fly up, and some of them had just released spells such as water shields to protect themselves. However, their bodies and shields were shattered by Xia Pingan¡¯s five elements wheel. They were killed in an instant. Clouds of blood mist burst out from the HU n¡¯s Castle. They didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist before they were all killed by Xia Pingan¡¯s attack. As the HU n¡¯s base in Xuanji city, the HU n Castle was originally guarded by Masters, so their strength was not so weak. However, these days, the summoners in the HU n Castle had been transferred to intercept and search for Xia Pingan who might enter Xuanji city. Therefore, the HU n castle¡¯s strength suddenly became empty. There were only about 20 Summoners here, and most of them had just advanced to the six sun realm. With such strength, it was natural that they could not withstand Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s surprise attack on the HU n Castle was to avoid the real thing and attack the weak. He was well-versed in the profoundness of military tactics. Didn¡¯t you want to intercept and capture me? I¡¯lle directly to yourir. With a single strike, all of the White buildings in the HU n Castle disappeared from the ground. The mes on the ground rolled, and only two figures rose from the ground in a somewhat sorry state. One of the two men was young master Hu, Hu Sheng. His face was covered in dirt, and most of his gorgeous robe had been burnt. His hair was also a little messy. The other man who flew out of the HU castle was also a Summoner in the seven sun realm. He was in his thirties, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and many injuries on his body. Even though he was flying in the sky, he was still shocked and in disbelief. There was actually someone in Xuanji city who dared to attack and destroy the HU Castle in broad daylight. This waspletely beyond the expectations of the HU n. The HU n, like many other divine descendant ns, was confident that they had a big business and strong power, so no one dared to provoke them. Therefore, the fortresses of the city¡¯s sub-courtyards were not protected by array disks. Usually, only a few n disciples and guards were stationed there. They were not afraid of anyone at all. No one had expected that the HU n Castle would be destroyed today. As soon as Hu Sheng flew into the air, he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s horse-like face and triangr eyes staring at him coldly. Hu Sheng was both angry and shocked. His handsome face waspletely twisted, and he almost vomited blood. it¡¯s you, Qianqian! young master Hu, we meet again. You didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again here, did you? you sent the experts of the HU n to kill me and had your Hu n¡¯s elders chase and kill me outside Xuanji city. You didn¡¯t expect that I, Mei Zheng, would still be able to enter Xuanji city alive to settle the score with your Hu n, right? ¡± at this moment, Xia Pingan was so calm that even Hu Sheng¡¯s heart palpitated. I only saved Shu Longxi in the myriad devil Ridge. Such a small matter could actually make you want to kill me. Do you really think that you can hide the sky with one hand? you are so narrow-minded, vicious, and arrogant. If the Shulong family chooses you as their son-inw, then the Shulong family must be blind!¡± Hu Sheng took a look at the sky around him. In just a few breaths, the entire Xuanji city had been rmed. Countless people were flying in the sky, including many experts. At this moment, the sky above the city was filled with the figures of Summoners and the divine power fluctuations in the air. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice was transmitted with divine power. It rumbled in the sky, and almost everyone in the entire city of hehe could hear it. What, Hu Sheng of the HU family is fighting with little crazy God and even sent people to kill him? To be honest, the people in Xuanji city who heard this were all shocked. They felt like they had just eaten a huge melon. The HU n¡¯s movements in Xuanji city these days were a little strange. Countless experts of the HU n swarmed over and made many moves outside the city. The divine descendants ¡®ns and experts in the city had all seen these things. Previously, no one knew why the HU n had done this, but after hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, everyone immediately understood. ¡°Shut up!¡± Hu Sheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted in exasperation, ¡± Mei Zheng, what nonsense are you talking about? today, you destroyed my Hu Castle and killed many of my Hu n¡¯s disciples. You and my Hu n are irreconcble. Even if you are the descendant of crazy God, the HU n will still burn your bones and scatter your ashes, and tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if your Hu family has the ability to do so.¡± Xia Pingan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere ethereal opening Summoner. So what if you¡¯re a Divine Child? do you really think the HU n can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed madly, his voice shaking the surroundings, ¡± so what if I¡¯m ethereal opening realm, so what if I¡¯m a revtion realm cultivator? even if I¡¯m a spirit building realm cultivator, even if I¡¯m just an ordinary man, I still dare to fight your Hu n to the death, because I believe that justice exists in the hearts of people. So what if your Hu n has the ability to tear me to pieces? your Hu n may have destroyed me in this life, but I¡¯ll destroy your Hu n in my next life as well. I¡¯ll fight your Hu n to the end. Do you really think you can trample on the Justice of the world? Do you really think that you¡¯re not afraid of peopleing to you after doing bad things? I don¡¯t believe in this evil!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s words were heard by the summoners in the sky, and everyone was shocked. He was indeed worthy of being called little Mad God! He was so heroic that he actually wanted to challenge the entire Hu n alone. ¡°You still have to wait until you¡¯re alive to say that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave my life to the heavens, but I¡¯d like to see if you can live or not!¡± Xia ping ¡®an did not waste any more time. The Golden Lotus beneath his feet bloomed, and in a sh, he rushed towards Hu Sheng. His hands formed a Great Seal of fearlessness, and the power of the five elements fist burst out again. His whole body was filled with a mighty aura, and he was fearless. A powerful and terrifying aura appeared on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Xia ping ¡®an threw a punch at Hu Sheng and the seven-sun realm Summoner beside him. When the HU family Summoner saw Xia Pingan¡¯s fisting towards him, he waved his hand without thinking. A fire Dragon, a looming assassin, and a sky full of flying bats swept towards Xia Pingan. At the same time, countlessyers of water shields appeared on the HU family Summoner¡¯s body. A huge magic shield also appeared in the summoner¡¯s hand to protect his body. Hu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. With a wave of his hand, a Green Mountain appeared in the sky and headed toward Xia Pingan. He summoned a shield to protect himself and tried to rush out of Xuanji city. The experts of Hu n were all outside Xuanji city. When they saw Xia Pingan, who was like an angry lion, Hu Sheng was terrified. He was not the divine Son of Hu n. His cultivation was only above average among the summoners in the seven-sun realm. Even though there was a seven-sun realm Summoner from the HU n beside him, Hu Sheng was still trembling in fear. The summoner at the seven Suns realm was not weak. However, in front of Xia Pingan, who was also at the seven Suns realm, he was not strong enough, not to mention resisting Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist. The ten great remnants were the ten great remnants because they had outstanding talents and were the cream of the crop. Xia Pingan was able to fight to a draw with the flute Dragon, and his strength had improved over the past few days. When faced with a seven-sun realm Summoner who was already injured and somewhat scared, this punch was like a talisman that could end his life. ¡°BOOM!¡± The summoned creatures that filled the sky dissipated under Xia Pingan¡¯s fist. The summoner¡¯s protective spell and magic shield in his hand also failed to block Xia Pingan¡¯s fist. The water shield shattered! The magic shield was twisted and shattered! The hands of the summoner holding the shield werepletely crushed! Under the power of Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist, the shattered shield was like countless shrapnel. It pierced through the seven Suns realm Summoner¡¯s body, leaving countless bloody holes. The power of the five Element fist would arrive after that! The summoner¡¯s body was blown up by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He turned into dust in the sky and scattered in all directions. As for Hu Sheng, he was also in a miserable state. Under the fist, Hu Sheng, who wanted to escape, felt as if he had been smashed by a giant hammer from the sky. With a terrible sound of bones breaking, he screamed and was heavily smashed to the ground. A terrifying long howl that shook the sky came from the distance. A sh of fire appeared on the horizon. Elder Gu of the HU family had already rushed over here. Chapter 683 683 Trampling Xia ping ¡®an had also noticed the fluctuationsing from the distance and the sh of fire from the horizon. She knew that the Masters of the HU family had discovered the situation in Xuanji city and were rushing over. Elder Gu should be near the city of hehe. With such a hugemotion here, the HU Castle had been destroyed by him, and the disturbance caused by the power of five elements condensed by his Five Element fist, as a Summoner in the nine suns realm, elder Gu would be too slow to know that something had happened in the city of hehe. Hu Sheng vomited blood. He was severely injured and fell to the ground, creating a huge pit. When he heard the fluctuationsing from the horizon, Hu Sheng was like a drowning man who had caught a piece of floating wood. He took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth without a second thought. The moment the pill entered his stomach, all his injuries began to recover rapidly. His shattered bones also made cracking sounds and began to reform. let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to die! Hu Sheng red at Xia ping ¡®an in the sky with a shrill voice. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he waved his hand, and the shadow of a mand appeared behind him. Dense battle formations and soldiers appeared around him. Those summoned creatures that couldn¡¯t fly all formed a battle formation on the ground and connected with each other, protecting Hu Sheng within it. Those that could fly all rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an. Almost all of the summoned creatures in Hu Sheng¡¯s Secret mand hade out. Tens of thousands of battle formations, soldiers and puppets were on the ground and thousands of summoned creatures were flying in the sky, including all kinds of birds, monsters, Dragons, Tigers, mes, and wind. He had already put all his eggs in one basket. Not only that, when he summoned almost all thebat strength of his secret mand, Hu Sheng gritted his teeth and took out an array board. He threw it on the ground, and a golden light soared into the sky. The array board revealed a seven-story Pagoda, which directly covered Hu Sheng and protected him. ¡°Vajra chain protective Pagoda array Kasaya¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hu Sheng to have such a life-saving toy!¡± of course! That¡¯s a descendant of a divine descendant family. Who doesn¡¯t have some life-saving items on them? I heard that even a powerhouse of the nine suns realm can¡¯tpletely destroy the diamond chain protective Pagoda array in a short time. It¡¯ll be difficult to break the array with the Kasaya. ¡°The Masters of the HU family seem to being. Little crazy God is in danger, hehe!¡± Up until this moment, the surrounding skies were filled with people who were watching the show. Everyone was discussing animatedly. Some people were shocked by Xia Pingan¡¯s previous means, but this kind of conflict involved two divine descendant families. Ordinary people could only watch from the side and did not dare to interfere. Dark clouds suddenly appeared on the ground, and arge number of summoned creatures flew toward Xia Pingan, giving many people around them a shock. However, before those grim-looking figures rushed towards Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan¡¯s body had started to sh. At the same time, the surrounding people eximed, ¡± fallen teardrop stele! the teardrop mineralite! Mad God can actually summon the teardrop mineralite Kasaya! A huge, solemn ck stone tablet appeared behind Xia Pingan. Upon seeing the ck stone tablet, the countless Summoners who were watching cried out in surprise-this spell was the nemesis of almost all summoning spells. Once the fallen tear tablet was used, it would be useless no matter how strong you could summon. It was equivalent topletely disarming the opponent¡¯s summoning spell. Especially in this kind of one-on-one battle, the power of the fallen tear tablet was revealed in an instant. The fallen tear tablet was one of the summoners ¡®most revered and most desired summoning spells. There were only a few Summoners who could master this summoning spell. As soon as the fallen tear tablet appeared, Yang Hu-Duke Yang¡¯s figure appeared on it. Yang Hu looked around with apassionate and kind gaze, like a father looking at his young son. He bowed to the surroundings, and in an instant, the situation changed. No matter if it was in the sky or on the ground, all the creatures summoned by Hu Sheng had tears in their eyes the moment they saw Yang Hu. Their fighting spiritpletely disappeared, and they bowed their heads and saluted before flying away. The formation te that Hu Sheng used to hide himself in, which was surrounded by numerous battle puppets, was exposed at once. Xia ping ¡®an did not say a word. With a sh of his body, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he disappeared into Hu Sheng¡¯s Vajra ring protective Pagoda array. ¡°Xiao Kuang Shen actually dared to enter the Vajra linked Pagoda array. Oh no, he¡¯s going to be trapped by that array!¡± ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t find the exit in the Vajra chain protective Pagoda array,¡± although little Kuang Shen Kuang is wild and has the bearing of a wild God, he¡¯s too reckless. He actually dared to enter someone else¡¯s array board and look around. Countless people saw Xia ping ¡®an enter the disk array and shook their heads in regret. Before the surrounding people could react, in just seven or eight seconds, the array board of the diamond chain Pagoda array that had previously covered Hu Sheng suddenly trembled and shook violently. Then, in the next second, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the diamond chain Pagoda array turned into a ray of light and disappeared, appearing in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand instead. On the ground, Xia Pingan stood in the air more than ten meters above the ground, holding the spinning golden array board of the diamond chain protective Pagoda array. Hu Sheng sat on the ground with his legs crossed, as if he had seen a ghost. He looked up in disbelief at Xia Pingan, who had put the array board into his own storage space. He screamed in shock, ¡± impossible! Only the most powerful formation Masters could take control of the formation disk the moment they entered it, or even destroy its pivotal secret buttons, and take control of it. Formation disks were actually a tool for array Masters topete andmunicate. Although ordinary people could use formation disks, they didn¡¯t understand the key points. Could it be that crazed God was a hidden and powerful array master? At this moment, the same thought shed through countless people¡¯s minds. Except for a powerful array master, no one could take control of the array board in such a short time after entering the diamond chain protective Pagoda array. The reason why Xia ping ¡®an could control this formation disk so quickly was that when he was on the iron sword peak, iron sword old man had simted the changes of the formation disk of the diamond chain protective Pagoda Formation with him for numerous times. Of course, in Xia Ping¡¯s eyes, iron sword old man¡¯s attainments in formation skills were only at the level of primary school students. For iron sword old man, those simtions might be fun; for Xia ping¡¯ an, through those simtions, he could control the formation disk with ease. He had long since familiarized himself with this kind of array disc, which was why he could break it so quickly. Fallen tear tablet had broken Hu Sheng¡¯s summoning spell! His formation master had broken Hu Sheng¡¯s formation te in the blink of an eye! Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the thing that Hu Sheng was relying on could notst more than 30 seconds in front of Xia Pingan. Countless people were shocked. Before Hu Sheng, who was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, could turn around and escape, Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist had arrived in the air. With a loud ¡± boom ¡°, the fist had mmed Hu Sheng, who was just about to get up and escape, into the huge pit on the ground. Half of Hu Sheng¡¯s bones and bones were broken at once. He screamed miserably as blood spurted out of his seven apertures. It was an indescribable miserable scene. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist, Hu Sheng was like a poor junior high school student facing a professional heavyweight boxer. He had no way to fight back. I¡¯ll fight you to the death! Hu Sheng roared in anger. He mustered thest of his remaining strength and ferocity. A soul tool sword appeared in his hand, and he shed it toward Xia Pingan. The seven stars sword whip appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. With just one strike, Hu Sheng¡¯s hand that was holding the sword was cut off. Xia ping¡¯ an stepped on Hu Sheng¡¯s face. With a crack, Hu Sheng¡¯s nose copsed, and a row of teeth flew out of his mouth. Then, Xia ping ¡®an turned around in the air and stomped on Hu Sheng¡¯s face. Hu Sheng was once again on the ground, unable to move like a dead pig. At this moment, elder Gu of the HU family had turned into a sh of fire and flew over aggressively. Hu Sheng¡¯s head was stepped on by Xia Pingan, and the tip of the seven-star sword was pressed against his neck. He was like a dead fish, unable to move. Elder Gu had already seen the situation of the HU n Castle. The entire Hu n Castle had been razed to the ground. No one from the HU n Castle was seen. Only Hu Sheng was lying on the ground miserably. His head was stepped on by Xia Pingan¡¯s foot, like a dead fish. For hundreds of years, the HU n had never suffered such a big loss, and the people of the HU n had never been humiliated in front of so many people. what a thief! elder Gu¡¯s voice was filled with anger. It rumbled from the sky, and he couldn¡¯t wait to tear Xia Pingan into pieces, grind his bones, and scatter his ashes. Elder Gu didn¡¯t know how Xia ping ¡®an came to Xuanji city. However, given the current situation, Hu n¡¯s prestige and dignity in Xuanji city had been trampled to the ground by Xia ping¡¯ an and became a joke. Xia Pingan looked coldly at elder Gu, who was flying toward him in a fit of rage. He remained motionless with a contemptuous sneer on his face. He was no match for elder Gu, but elder Gu couldn¡¯t possibly be patient with him in this situation. As was imagined, when elder Gu was 10000 m away from Xia Pingan, a huge barrier suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking the fiery light of elder Gu at once. A deep voice suddenly rang out in the sky. ¡°Hu Gu, we¡¯re all divine descendant families. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to interfere in the matters of the younger generation. Let them speak clearly before making a decision, Yingluo.¡± The one who spoke was di Xuan, an elder of the DI family in Xuanji city. She had been watching the battle from the side, but had not said anything. This elder of the DI family had a gentle and elegant appearance. He had three long strands of beard on his chin and looked as gentle as water. However, his eyes flickered with a divine light, and he didn¡¯t seem to be someone to be trifled with. In this situation, di Xuan had no choice but to take action, because if she didn¡¯t, the HU family¡¯s elder would kill Mei Zheng here, and the DI family¡¯s reputation and dignity would be trampled under the feet of the HU family. Everyone in the world knew that Mei Zheng was the son-inw of the DI family. Even if this son-inw was just a title in the eyes of the HU family¡¯s higher-ups, the DI family couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing at this time. ... Chapter 684 684 Chapter 684 Seeing di Xuan, an elder of the DI family, stop him, Hu Gu was furious. His eyes were about to crack, and his murderous aura soared to the sky. He pointed at the HU fortress and Xia ping ¡®an, who had been razed to the ground, and shouted, ¡± isn¡¯t this clear enough? Mei Zheng has razed the HU n¡¯s fortress in Xuanji city to the ground, and the HU n disciples have been killed and injured. What else do you want? Today, even if the crazy Godes in person, he must give my Hu family an exnation.¡± Elder di Xuan of the DI family was still unhurried. everyone in Xuanji city has heard it. Mei Zheng said that the HU family had sent people to kill him several times outside Xuanji city. We don¡¯t know why the HU family did that. What he is doing now is just revenge. We should figure out the truth before we talk about it! ¡°Distinguish?¡± In the sky, Hu Gu looked at Hu Sheng, who was being stepped on by Xia Pingan, andughed in anger. just now, before Mei Zheng killed my Hu n¡¯s disciples and destroyed my Hu Castle, elder di was also there. At that time, why didn¡¯t elder di stop him? why did youe to Stop Me Now? ¡± the waters of Jianghu are deep, and people¡¯s hearts are sinister. Some people who kill in public may not be bad people, and those who are killed may not be good people either. Now that everyone is watching, it¡¯s better to distinguish between the two! The DI family elder¡¯s voice did not change from the beginning to the end, and there was a strong aura in his coldness. putting aside the rtionship between Mei Zheng and the Mad God¡¯s lineage, Mei Zheng is the son-inw of our di family and has been engaged to a woman of our di family. If the HU family tried to kill my son-inw in the wild for no reason, elder Hu Gu will have to give us an exnation! When did the HU family have the right to teach the son-inw of the DI family a lesson?¡± Hearing the DI family elder say this, Hu Gu¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed, and his voice also immediately calmed down. elder di, are you sure you want to stop me today? ¡± Elder dixuan smiled slightly. I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Right and wrong, let¡¯s make a clear distinction in front of our friends and Gao Xian in Xuanji city. If it¡¯ster proven that Mei Zheng has lost his mind and killed innocents here, our di family will no longer interfere in the feud between the HU family and Mei Zheng. Elder Hu, please do as you please. Mei Zheng will bear all the consequences himself. Our di family will never protect the weak and will definitely give the DI family a chance to uphold justice. if it ister proven that the HU family has killed the son-inw of the DI family for no reason, ¡± elder di Xuan said, her voice suddenlypletely cold and majestic, ¡± then I ask the patriarch of the HU family to personallye to the White Marsh in to give the DI family an exnation, Lao Ai. Just as elder di Xuan finished speaking, Hu Gu¡¯s figure instantly disappeared in the sky. Elder Jade flute¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her entire figure disappeared from where she was standing. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Almost at the same time, a series of thunders, lightning bolts, mes, strong wind and invisible shock waves exploded in the sky out of no reason. They swept away all the clouds in the sky of Xuanji city in an overwhelming manner. The invisible shock waves spread in all directions with a sharp strong wind, causing the long robes of those Summoners who were watching the battle in the sky to p loudly. Many people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes. The series of collisions was intense and intense, but it did notst long, only five or six seconds. When the Thunderbolts dissipated, everyone could only see that in the sky ten thousand meters away from the HU n Fort, the HU n¡¯s elder Hu Gu and the DI n¡¯s elder di Xuan were standing side by side in the sky, separated by hundreds of meters. Hu Gu¡¯s face was ashen, and he was panting heavily. Di Xuan¡¯s gentle and elegant demeanor was no longer present. Instead, her face had turnedpletely cold. She issued an order from the sky, ¡± all di n disciples, listen up. Without my order, no one from the HU n is allowed to approach the HU n Castle today. You must protect young master Mei¡¯s safety. it¡¯s Hu Sheng! the DI n¡¯s experts who had been watching the battle in Xuanji city responded. At once, many people flew into the sky around Hu fortress with their backs facing Xia Pingan, protecting him who was still standing on Hu Sheng. At this moment, all the onlookers in Xuanji city were silent. They had all eaten their fill of melon seeds. No one had expected to see such a wonderful show in Xuanji city today. First, crazed God destroyed the White Castle of Hu n, and then the elders of Hu n and di n fought in Xuanji city. This big show involved three divine descendant families, which was the most exciting scene in Xuanji city in recent years. In the previous exchange, Hu Gu had not gained any advantage at all from di Xuan¡¯s hands. Di Xuan was also a nine suns realm elder of the DI family, a divine descendant family, but her cultivation base was not below his. In fact, she was even slightly stronger. Seeing that it was impossible to break through di Xuan¡¯s hands today, Hu Gu roared in the sky, ¡± in order to obtain the mysterious secret record, the HU family¡¯s heirloom secret technique, Mei Zheng previously intercepted and killed our Hu family¡¯s expert, Hu an, in the wilderness. He seized the mysterious secret record and escaped. It was because of this that ... Why don¡¯t you ask Mei Zheng yourself to see if he killed Hu an of the HU n first?¡± hahahaha! before the elder of the DI family could ask, Xia Pingan, who had been on the ground of the HU Castle,ughed wildly. His voice was full of disdain. the HU family is so desperate that they can turn ck into white. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me. No wonder the HU family can teach such a lowlife like Hu Sheng tomit crimes and disregard human lives. Hu Gu, Hu Gu, as an elder of the HU family¡¯s Elder Council, you dare to do something but don¡¯t dare to admit it at this time. You still want to pour dirty water on me, do you have no shame? I feel sorry for your Hu n!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hu Gu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an. He wanted to use his gaze to skin Xia ping¡¯ an and dismember him. Xia ping ¡®an sneered, ¡± I have been taught by Mad God and have alreadyprehended the secret technique of the five elements fist. In the future, when I get the realm bead, it will be easy for me to integrate it with my talent. As for your Hu family¡¯s ¡± Book of Mysteries, ¡± it is just a technique that your Hu family researched for those high-level Summoners who can¡¯t understand the mystery of the realm and can¡¯t touch the path of the divine Dao of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. Although it is exquisite, it is still a genius¡¯ work. However, in the eyes of Masters who have mastered domain,¡±record of mysterious¡± is just a kid¡¯s y, just a joke. How dare you say that I killed your Hu family for the ¡°record of mysterious¡± of your Hu family? your joke is like a rich man who robbed a beggar¡¯s rice bowl!¡± Mei Zheng, you¡¯re so full of yourself. Realm power is the most difficult realm Pearl toprehend, fuse, and master. Even as the Divine Child, there are many people who can¡¯t master a realm Pearl. There are countless experts who have their heads blown up in the process of fusing with a realm Pearl. Our Hu n¡¯s ¡®Book of Mysteries¡¯ is the most powerful spell technique under the realm power. It is famous all over the world. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t covet our Hu n¡¯s Secret technique? do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t kill Hu an? ¡± Hu Gu loudly rebuked. ¡°I killed Hu an, but he deserved to die!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said loudly without any hesitation. As he spoke, Xia ping¡¯ an exerted force on his foot. Hu Sheng¡¯s skull, which had been under his foot all this time, began to crack. Half of his head was stepped into the stone ground by Xia ping ¡®an. Hu Sheng, who was already on the verge of death, suddenly screamed and wailed in pain. Blood spurted out of his mouth and nose. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was still abusing Hu Sheng in front of so many people, Hu Gu roared angrily and wanted to rush over again, but he was stopped by dixuan. He could only stand in the distance and worry. Xia Pingan held his head and looked at Hu Sheng, whose face was filled with fear and pain. His voice was cold as he said, ¡± Hu Sheng, in front of everyone, I will now swear the blood oath of the summoner¡¯s mand. Tell everyone how you sent Hu an to kill me. If you dare to hide anything, I will make you regret being reincarnated into this world in front of everyone in Xuanji city! you dare to do that? the HU family won¡¯t let you off. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Hu Sheng¡¯s mind was still clear at this time. He gritted his teeth and refused to bow down to Xia Pingan with all his might. very well. I hope you don¡¯t regret it. You¡¯ll soon know that being cut into a thousand pieces is not the most painful thing for a person, hehe. Xia Pingan smiled coldly and pointed at Hu Sheng with one hand. The power of the five elements between heaven and earth surged from all directions and poured into Hu Sheng¡¯s body amid his screams. All the onlookers ¡®expressions changed at this moment, because they all felt that Xia Pingan was using the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts to mobilize the power of the five elements. However, no one expected that Xia Pingan could also inject the power of the five elements into Hu Sheng¡¯s body. What was he doing? The moment the five-elements strength poured into Hu Sheng¡¯s body, his eyes bulged and turned round. Numerous blood vessels covered his eyes. Under the indescribable great pain, Hu Sheng twitched on the ground. After his body became stiff, it became straight again. All the tendons and vessels in his body squirmed and bulged under his skin. He raised his head and growled painfully, ¡± Ge Ge ¡± The pain was so extreme that his howls were soundless. Only drops of blood seeped out from under the skin of Hu Sheng¡¯s neck. Because of the extreme pain, it was as if he had fallen into hell. Hu Sheng opened his mouth and bit down on the gravel on the ground, crushing it. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Mei Zheng, the HU family and you are irreconcble! Hu Gu roared and wanted to rush over again, but he was stopped by flute. The two powerhouses of the nine suns realm exchanged several blows in the sky above Xuanji city. The terrifying shock waves swept across the sky again, forcing all the summoners within a few thousand meters away. Chapter 685 685 Blood oath of mand Hu Sheng came from a famous family, and was the legitimate son of the HU family, a divine descendant. Although he was not the divine Son, his cultivation was not weak. The current head of the HU family, Hu Tiangang, was Hu Sheng¡¯s biological father. In terms of ruthlessness and bloody scenes, Hu Sheng had seen countless of them since he was a child. Hundreds of people had died by his hands for various reasons. Hu Sheng didn¡¯t believe that Xia ping ¡®an would dare to kill him in front of so many people in Xuanji city. This was the basis of his confidence. But at this moment, Hu Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to die. Perhaps death was afortable and relief. The excruciating pain was indescribable. It was beyond his tolerance and imagination of all torture. It was as if a red-hot iron rod had been stabbed into his spine. His heart was of the fire attribute, but at this moment, he felt as if his heart had fallen into an icy hell, pierced by countless sharp ice thorns. His liver was of the wood attribute. However, at this moment, he felt as if there were countless sharp metal des cutting his liver piece by piece. His spleen was of the earth attribute, but at this moment, he felt that there was wood Qi growing and strengthening in his spleen, melting it bit by bit. His lungs belonged to the metal attribute, but at this moment, he felt as if his lungs were soaked in magma. Even breathing in air felt like breathing fire into his lungs, burning them. His kidney was of the water attribute. However, at this moment, he felt that his kidney was turning into stone. It was losing its vitality bit by bit. It was drying up, dying, drying up and bing hard. Hu Sheng didn¡¯t know if there was another hell in this world, but at this moment, he believed that all the Hells in the world added together were what he was feeling. The power of the five elements that poured into his body was not running around randomly. Instead, it allowed him to experience the greatest pain that each of his organs and each of his cells could experience in the way of the five elements ¡®mutual promotion and restraint. What was more terrifying was that Hu Sheng saw his fingers melting bit by bit like a candle in the extreme pain. It was not an illusion, but a real melting. Starting from his fingers, the power of five elements disintegrated and assimted his organs, bones, flesh, and blood like a candle, turning them into the power of five elements and turning them into ashes, which fell to the ground. There was no greater terror and pain in his body and mind than this. Therefore, under Xia Pingan¡¯s torture, Hu Sheng, who had been so stubborn and wanted to kill Xia Pingan just now, could only hold on for seven seconds, even less than seven seconds. The moment the strength of five elements in his body rxed and he had a chance to speak, he burst into tears and copsed at once as he started to beg for mercy. ah, spare me! I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll tell you everything!!! Hu Sheng cried, his entire body copsed. He used a voice that everyone could hear, and he screamed loudly, lowly and weak, ¡± I¡¯m willing to make a blood oath on the summoner¡¯s mand! I¡¯ll tell you how I arranged for Hu an to kill you! I¡¯ll tell you everything!!!! then, say it, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked down at Hu Sheng and rxed the pain on Hu Sheng¡¯s body a little, allowing him to get up. I¡¯m not a human ... I¡¯m an animal ... I¡¯m despicable and shameless ... Hu Sheng¡¯s hair was disheveled as he pped himself. Hu Sheng, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Hu Gu, an elder of the HU family, saw Hu Sheng kneeling down in front of Xia Pingan and swearing an oath. He was so anxious that his eyes turned red. He couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, trying to stop Hu Sheng. At this moment, Hu Sheng¡¯s spiritual will had long been crushed by Xia Pingan¡¯s cruel torture. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard elder Hu Gu¡¯s angry roar. Hu Gu¡¯s words only made his heart tremble slightly. When he thought about what he had just experienced, his entire soul trembled. At this moment, Hu Sheng would rather die than go through that hellish pain again. Therefore, Hu Sheng bit his fingers and knelt on the ground. He pointed to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other. With a trembling voice, he began to make the blood oath of the summoner¡¯s mand. today, I, Hu Sheng, swear with the heaven and earth as my witness and the heart of the summoner¡¯s Secret mand, that if there is a single lie in my words, I will be destroyed by the heaven and earth. The mand will be destroyed, my divine power will be exhausted, and I will never be in touch with the mand for all eternity. As Hu Sheng began to speak, the light shadow of his secret mand appeared behind him. The light shadow resonated with the heaven and earth, and suddenly turned blood red-this was the scene of a Summoner making a blood oath. For Summoners above the six sun realm, if they broke the blood oath, the mand would immediately copse. Such a consequence could be as light as losing all their cultivation and bing a disabled person, unable to cultivate forever. In serious cases, they would be crushed on the spot, and even the soul soothing spell would not be able to help. Then, under the gaze of all the summoners in Xuanji city, Hu Sheng trembled in fear and blurted out everything that Xia Pingan wanted him to say. ¡°Yingluo, because I¡¯ve always wanted to marry Shu long family¡¯s Divine Child Shu Longxi, Yingluo, let Shu Longxi marry into the HU family, so I saw someone wearing a disguising mask and saving Shu Longxi from myriad demon Ridge. Yingluo, I was filled with jealousy and hatred. After that person left the Shu long family¡¯s flying ship, Yingluo had sent the expert guard Hu an to intercept and kill that person. I didn¡¯t expect that the person wearing the disguising mask was little Mad God Mei Zheng, disguised as Hu an before he died. Then, I informed the HU n to send some experts to kill Mei Zheng. I think they just used Mei Zheng¡¯s death as an excuse. If we can capture Mei Zheng, our Hu n will have the chance to force out the secret of the Mad God n¡¯s fusion of martial arts and Dharma from him.¡± After hearing Hu Sheng¡¯s words, Hu Gu, the elder of Hu n who was going to rush towards Zhang tie just now, turned pale as his lips quivered. He became silent as if all of his strength had been drawn away. Standing in the sky, Hu Gu watched Zhang tie¡¯s battle with a miserable look while his fingers were quivering. Seeing that Hu Gu didn¡¯t make any more moves, elder di Xuan of the DI family naturally didn¡¯t make any moves either. Everyone in Xuanji city watched and listened to Hu Sheng¡¯s ount of the incident after he made the oath. ¡°In the end, elder Hu Gu discovered Mei Zheng and began to chase after him, but he still let him escape. We¡¯re afraid that Mei Zheng will go to Xuanji city. We¡¯ll set up a trap outside Xuanji city and continue to send our family¡¯s experts to track Mei Zheng in the wild.¡± At this moment, the sky above the city of hehe was so quiet that even the sound of the wind could be heard. although I¡¯m alone, and the Mad God¡¯s lineage has not risen or fallen, I¡¯m still the son-inw of the DI family. How dare your Hu family be so arrogant and bold, openly sending experts to intercept me in the wild? aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the DI family? ¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. elder Hu said that the DI n is nothing to worry about. He¡¯s just Bullsh * t. As long as we don¡¯t let you go to Xuanji city, he¡¯s not afraid of you. As long as we can capture and intercept you in the wild and do it without anyone knowing, he¡¯s not afraid of us. If things are identally exposed, he¡¯ll say that you killed our Hu n¡¯s people and robbed our Hu n¡¯s ¡®mysterious records¡¯. Even if the DI n wants to interfere, we have a reason to do so. We¡¯re not afraid of the Mad God¡¯s inheritance of the way of Dharma and martial arts integration. It¡¯s worth taking the risk for this, and the reason is good. If our Hu n obtains the Mad God¡¯s way of Dharma and martial arts integration, our path of divine Dao will be wider. We can surpass the DI n in the future and trample them under our feet.¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked around. The faces of the DI family experts nearby and the DI family elders in the distance had already turnedpletely dark, like the bottom of a pot. Especially the DI family elder, di Xuan¡¯s face. She looked at Hu Gu with an extremely gloomy expression. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was expressionless as he continued to ask calmly, ¡± does the head of the HU family know that you¡¯re trying to kill me? ¡± of course, master knows that Qianqian has only acquiesced to it. That¡¯s why he sent elder Gu to assist me. Qianqian hasn¡¯t been able to find any trace of you these past few days. Elder Gu has already reported to master Gu. Qianqian, master Gu will send experts to Qianqian city to search for you. The reason is to deal with the changes in the myriad demon Ridge. The primordial Yi n is making a big move in the myriad demon Ridge. Hu Sheng looked at Xia Pingan anxiously. Xia Pingan¡¯s horse-like face and triangr eyes were like a demon in Hu Sheng¡¯s eyes, causing him to bepletely terrified. alright, since you¡¯ve made yourself clear, you can leave now. I won¡¯t kill you, Chengcheng. Xia Pingan smiled at Hu Sheng. ¡°Really? really?¡± Hu Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open as he asked in disbelief. ¡°Really, you should leave before I change my mind!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Hu Sheng felt as if he had been pardoned. With a flick of his hand, a handful of pills appeared in his hand. After stuffing them into his mouth, his broken bones and wounds started to heal. He then staggered and flew towards elder Hu Gu like a stray dog. He didn¡¯t even dare to look back. The entire sky above Xuanji city was exceptionally quiet at this moment. No one spoke, and no one stopped them. Everyone just watched as Hu Sheng flew to Hu Gu. Hu Gu looked at Hu Sheng, his face as calm as a granite gravestone that had been weathered for thousands of years, without any expression. elder Gu, hurry up! Mei Zheng is there! Hurry up and kill him! as soon as he arrived in front of Hu Gu, Hu Sheng¡¯s face turned ferocious again. New and old grudges welled up in his heart. He pointed at Xia ping ¡®an in the distance and shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Hu Gu made his move. With just one punch, he pierced through Hu Sheng¡¯s chest. Hu Gu¡¯s fist came out from Hu Sheng¡¯s back, and in his hand was a beating heart. Hu Sheng spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened as he looked down at the hand that had pierced through his chest, and then at the expressionless and cold-looking elder Gu, as if he could not believe what he had just seen. Did he think that he was the legitimate son of the family? He was also the most beloved great-grandson of the HU n¡¯s ancestor. Why did elder Gu want to kill him? ¡°Elder Gu Jue Jue Jue¡± Hu Gu didn¡¯t say a word, only his hands burning with mes. The heart in his hand turned to ash in the blink of an eye, and the entire body of Hu Sheng also burned and turned to ash. Many things dropped from Hu Sheng¡¯s body, all of which were collected by Hu Gu. As for the ashes, Hu Sheng didn¡¯t even look at them, letting them drift into the air. our family is unfortunate. This is the HU family¡¯s exnation to the DI family, Xuanji, ¡± Hu Gu said to di Xuan in a hoarse voice. Then, he stared at Xia Pingan in the distance. It was as if his eyes were about to spit fire. Then, without looking back, he turned into a sh of fire, turned around, and fled into the distance, Xuanji. Many experts of the HU n had already rushed to Xuanji city, but when they saw what happenedter, they all kept quiet. After Hu Gu left, none of the HU n people had the face to stay in Xuanji city. They all turned around and flew away, not staying for a moment. Chapter 686 686 I¡¯veid my cards on the table Xia ping ¡®an calmly watched as the elders of the HU family and the experts flew away from Xuanji city. Especially the look that Hu Gu gave Xia Pingan when he left Xuanji city, it was filled with bone-deep hatred and killing intent. That look made Xia Pingan know that he and the HU family were sworn enemies. In the future, the HU family might not attack him openly. After all, once the news that the HU family had killed the son-inw of the DI family spread, they mightpletely fall out with the DI family. However, there would probably be a lot of arrangements against him in the dark. However, who was afraid of who! On the path of deification, it was impossible to face it with ease or escape. Some strong enemies had to be fought with force and fought a bloody way out. Like this time, if he escaped again, the identity of Mad God that he had built up with great efforts would be invalid. It would be difficult to build it again in the future. Therefore, he chose to break the situation¡ªHu n was the obstacle on his path of deification, which he had to cross and step over. The people of Hu n had left, but the gazes of all the onlookers in Xuanji city were still focused on Xia Pingan. Mei Zheng, the young Mad God, had uprooted the HU n in Xuanji city today and wiped out White Castle. Not only had he killed many experts of Hu n, but he had also forced an elder of Hu n to kill the legitimate son of the HU n¡¯s n master in public. Such means and such dominance were truly shocking. Today, the HU n¡¯s face was stepped on countless times by Mad God in Xuanji city. He even spat on the HU n¡¯s face. The HU n would probably have no face to set up any branches in Xuanji city in the future. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia ping ¡®an did not go anywhere. Instead, without any hesitation, he picked up the things on the ground from the ruins of the HU n Castle. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan dug through the ruins on the ground and found a few realm pearls. Then, with a wave of his hand, he summoned a magical vine that was shing with a red light. The magical vine burrowed into the ground with a Swoosh. In just a few breaths, the magical vine wrapped around dozens of realm pearls and some scattered bottles, knives, swords, mirrors, and other magical artifacts and drilled out of the ground. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t hold back and kept all the spoils of war in his secret mand. Everyone in hehe city was watching. Many of them were jealous and were swallowing their saliva, but no one dared to go over. The things that Xia Pingan had found were all from the HU n¡¯s experts that he had just killed. Except for Xia Pingan, no one would be embarrassed to go over and take advantage of them at this time. Of course, they did not have the courage to do so. It wasn¡¯t easy to take advantage of little crazy God, and the HU family was a good example. Elder di Xuan of the DI family and a group of experts of the DI family watched Xia Pingan search the ruins of the HU family¡¯s white Castle by himself for the spoils of war. Each and every one of them was speechless. The experts of the DI family were silent. They did not stop him, nor did they participate. They just watched from the side. Elder dixuan¡¯s eyes were deep as she watched Xia Pingan plunder the HU n¡¯s white Castle ruins as if there was no one else around under the gazes of all the experts in Xuanji city. Her eyes were initially speechless, but gradually, there was a trace of admiration. Only a great hero could show his true colors. With such means and courage, he was indeed worthy of being the descendant of the Mad God, who could fight to a draw with di Long, one of the DI family¡¯s ten divine sons. Under the gaze of the public, Xia Pingan searched for a while in the ruins of White Castle which had been razed to the ground. All of a sudden, he waved his hand again as he summoned two giants who were dozens of meters tall. Under themand of Xia Pingan, the two giants cleaned up arge area of building ruins in the blink of an eye. After fiddling with something on the ground for a while, they soon cleared a spacious tunnel leading to the underground. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan said, With a loud boom, a piece of ground covering hundreds of square meters was suddenly lifted up by the two giants. The ground wasn¡¯t entirely made of bricks. There was a metalyer made of steel. The two giants had removed the metal, like tearing open a tin can buried in the ruins. The dazzling golden light pierced the eyes of all the summoners present. White castle¡¯s Secret vault! many of the summoners who were watching eximed. That¡¯s right, the giant that Xia Pingan had summoned had found the secret warehouse beneath the HU n¡¯s Castle and opened it up. The warehouse was filled with well-smelted gold, which almost upied half of the underground secret warehouse of White Castle. Over 100 piles of gold bricks were piled on the ground like Hills. Besides, there were also many boxes, precious metals, and medicinal materials in the secret warehouse. At the sight of so much gold buried under the White Castle, the onlookers started to breathe heavily. The reason why these big cities in the insect world of the gods could be big cities and have so many people and families gathered here was that the resources near these big cities could attract people. For example, there were gold mines and Star Iron mines underground near the city of heavenspan. The fortresses of various divine descendants families here existed to arge extent for these important resources. Those mines could be guarded by Summoners, who could summon miners and manpower to mine, and the benefits would be huge. The HU n had gold mines and Star Iron mines outside Xuanji city. The gold in the underground warehouse of White Castle was probably mined by the HU n this year, but it had not been transported away and was ced in the secret warehouse of White Castle. He did not expect that it would be taken by xiaokuang. Before the surrounding Summoners could drool, Xia Pingan waved his hand and moved all the items in the secret warehouse under the White Castle into his secret mand warehouse. what a huge spatial equipment! many Summoners were shocked when they saw that the items in the secret warehouse of White Castle disappeared with a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Xia Pingan, who had almost razed the entire White Castle to the ground in front of everyone, saw that there were not many valuable things left in the White Castle. He then summoned the giant and the magic vines back and flew into the sky again. After taking a look at the surrounding sky, he coughed twice with a serious look on his face. ahem, ahem, ahem, I¡¯ve confiscated these things in the underground warehouse of the HU n¡¯s Castle. Consider them aspensation from the HU n. Although suchpensation can¡¯t make up for 1% of the damage that I¡¯ve suffered from the HU n, it can onlypensate for a little bit of my mental loss. But it¡¯s better than nothing!¡± The people in the sky looked at Xia ping ¡®an speechlessly. I¡¯vepletely fallen out with the HU family today. I don¡¯t have any scruples anymore, ¡± Xia Pingan continued to speak loudly to the people around him, ¡± since all of you are here today, I¡¯d like to officially announce that if you have any rare realm beads or spiritual will crystals, you cane to me. I¡¯m going to stay in hehe city for a while and purchase rare realm beads and spiritual will crystals at a high price. As for money, I have plenty of them. everyone saw it just now. Cough, cough, I originally nned to get along with everyone as an ordinary Divine Son, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be ambushed in return. Alright, I won¡¯t pretend anymore. The HU family forced me. I¡¯m an array master and a Saint master. I¡¯lly my cards on the table. I currently have the fallen tear tablet, devil vine, and giant, three Saint master abhisheka secret techniques. As long as you have realm beads and resources, you cane to me. I can give everyone abhisheka. Just as everyone in hehe city was dumbfounded, Xia ping ¡®an once again revealed a shocking piece of news. What, the sagemaster¡¯s abhisheka secret technique of the fallen tear tablet? Not to mention the onlookers, even elder dixuan of the DI family was shocked when she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words. Although the devil vines and giant¡¯s abhisheka were rare, they weren¡¯t considered rare to the divine descendants ¡®ns. This was because these two summoning techniques also had spiritual will crystals. However, elder Jade flute had never seen a Holy master who could master the abhisheka of the tearfall tablet summoning technique. The summoning spell of the fallen tear tablet was too powerful, and the divine thought crystal of the fallen tear tablet was even rarer. Once this summoning spell was mastered, no matter how powerful the other party was, it could paralyze all the summoned creatures and thousands of troops of the other party in an instant, rendering them useless. To a certain extent, the summoning spell of the fallen tear tablet was-¡± strategic level ¡± for theserge families and sects-No matter how powerful-Summoner was, once they were faced with the ¡± fallen tear tablet ¡°, it was equivalent to having their hands and feet bound. They could only use spells in battle, and their summoning ability would be sealed. Of course, the summoning spell of the fallen tear tablet had its limitations. It could only be used in a one-on-one battle. When fighting against an enemy, it could only seal the summoning spell of one Summoner. However, this was already powerful enough. In addition to being one of the ten divine sons, he was also a very powerful array master and a sagemaster. He even knew the secret technique of the falling tear tablet? In an instant, the gazes that were directed at Xia ping ¡®an from the sky above Xuanji city became several times more scorching than before. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia ping ¡®an flew in front of the DI family¡¯s elder, di Xuan, and bowed respectfully to her. Mei Zheng greets elder di. Thank you for helping GE ke just now, elder di. Dixuan¡¯s eyes swept across Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Suddenly, she felt that Mei Zheng¡¯s horse-like face and triangr eyes looked a little heroic. Elder dixuan¡¯s face suddenly revealed a gentle smile. She took two steps forward and affectionately held Xia Pingan¡¯s arm. son-inw, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so formal. If son-inw could contact me a few days ago, I would definitely not let the HU n run amok in Xuanji city. Son-inw, you¡¯ve worked hard these days. You can go to di n Castle and have a good rest for two days. In the end, the onlookers in heiyan city watched the elder and a group of experts of the DI family surround their son-inw and fly toward the castle of the DI family while talking andughing. The news that Mei Zheng, the crazed God, had destroyed the White Castle of the HU n in Xuanji city, forced the elder of the HU n, Hu Gu, to kill Hu Sheng, the legitimate son of the HU n¡¯s n master, and at the same time revealed the thousand-year-old umtion of the crazed God¡¯s lineage, showing his powerful formation master cultivation and the ability of the fallen tear tablet Saint master¡¯s abhisheration, had spread in all directions from Xuanji city through various channels in the blink of an eye, once again causing a sensation in the insect world of the God of ughter, as well as countless people. Chapter 687 687 Chapter 687 exchange Di n Castle, living room Therge living room was extremely spacious. The floor was paved with white jade tiles, which were so bright that they could reflect people. It was luxurious and Grand. Dixuan and Xia Pingan were sitting in the living room, drinking tea and chatting affectionately. ¡°Guye, I just received news that Hu Gu has already transferred all of the HU n¡¯s mines in Xuanji city to the Shu long n. The HU n has alreadypletely withdrawn from Xuanji city. Now, you and the HU n have be mortal enemies, Xuanji!¡± The gentle and elegant elder dixuan held a fragrant teacup in her hand, her attitude rxed. While drinking tea, she chatted with Xia Pingan, ¡± as long as son-inw is in Xuanji city, I can guarantee his safety. But once he leaves Xuanji city, it¡¯s hard to say. For the sake of the DI family, the HU family might not dare to do it openly, but I don¡¯t believe that the HU family will let this matter go just like this. The HU family won¡¯t do it openly, but they have many tricks up their sleeves. I wonder what Guye¡¯s ns are?¡± I¡¯ll deal with whateveres my way. If the HU family hadn¡¯t gone too far this time and forced me into a dead end, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to have such a deep hatred with the HU family! At this moment, Xia Pingan was no longer as intense and extreme as he was at the HU Castle. He was calm andposed, neither arrogant nor arrogant. He was really like a son-inw of the DI family meeting an elder, both respectful and well-mannered. thank you for your help, elder di. There are some words that are inconvenient to say in front of outsiders, but I can say them here. In order to thank the DI family for your help today, I can enlighten a disciple of the first family and let him master the secret method of the tearfall monument. I¡¯ll be staying in Xuanji city for a while. During this time, the DI family can send people to receive enlightenment from the sagemaster.¡± Hearing this, elder dixuan secretly praised him in her heart. This was what it meant to be able to release and hold back. Previously, ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± dared to go to Hu n Fort alone because he was betting that he would intercept Hu Gu. It had to be said that ¡± Mei Zheng ¡± had made the right bet. In that situation, he had no choice but to act for the dignity of the DI family. Elder dixuan knew that she and the DI family had been used by ¡°Mei Zheng,¡± so she had a slight grudge in her heart. However, at this moment, as she was chatting with Xia Pingan, The Grudge in elder dixuan¡¯s heart quickly disappeared. The others only saw Mei Zheng¡¯s arrogance and strength, but only he saw Mei Zheng¡¯s wisdom and means. Today, he represented the DI family and took action. Not only did he suppress the HU family and protect the dignity of the DI family, but he also gained the promise of enlightenment from the tearfall tablet. The DI family did not suffer any loss today. The two of them drank tea and chatted for a while. From the beginning to the end, dixuan did not ask Xia Pingan how he became an array master or a Saint master. In fact, there was no need to ask this question. Dixuan could fill in the nks in her mind. This was because to the divine descendants, this was the embodiment of the family¡¯s heritage, especially the profession of a Saint master. Due to the unique advantages of having divine bones and the blessing of the divine bloodline, the chances of bing a saint master were the highest among all the divine descendants. Even the top Saint Masters of Yuan Qiu world were basically all divine sons. ¡°If son-inw wants to stay in hehe city for a while, you can live in di n Castle. We¡¯re family!¡± in order to deal with the HU n¡¯s revenge, I¡¯m going to collect some rare realm beads and spiritual will crystals in Xuanji city. I¡¯ve been in contact with people a lot every day, so it¡¯s inconvenient for outsiders toe and go every day. It also affects the peace of the castle. I¡¯ll live in Xuanji vi. If elder di needs anything, you can find me at any time! Collecting rare telepathic crystals was just a cover. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t actually need them, but to avoid arousing suspicion, he pretended to need them. Xuanji vi was the best hotel in Xuanji city. Simr to iron sword peak, it was also built by the biggest local tyrant in Xuanji city. All aspects were considered very well, and there was no need to worry too much about its safety. As long as it wasn¡¯t a surprise attack from the HU n¡¯s demigod experts, there was basically nothing to worry about in Xuanji vi. fine. Guye is very thoughtful. If you need anything, you cane to the DI n Castle at any time. I¡¯ll be staying in hehe city for a long time! ¡°Alright, thank you elder di!¡± Xia ping ¡®an suddenly thought of something and wanted to inquire about the myriad devil Ridge. by the way, I wonder if elder di knows what¡¯s happening in the myriad devil Ridge? ¡± no one knows the exact situation, but the DI family has already sent experts to find out. However, there are signs that demigod experts have fought in the myriad devil Ridge some time ago. After that, arge number of primordial Yi appeared in the myriad devil Ridge. There might be arge mine of spiritual will crystals under the myriad devil Ridge. Demigod experts were fighting in the myriad devil Ridge? Arge mine of spiritual will crystals was discovered in the myriad devil Ridge? Xia ping ¡®an felt that the situation in myriad demon Ridge was even moreplicated. For example, what was going on with those people who had worked with the primordial Yi to kill Shu Longxi? A human power was actually colluding with the primordial Yi race. This should be a major event. hmm, I see. Xia Pingan pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡± I also came from the myriad demon Ridge. I discovered a new situation there. There are human forces colluding with primordial Yi. They are capturing the divine sons of divine descendants who have entered the myriad demon Ridge. It¡¯s very secretive. I hope the DI family can pay more attention to this. a human colluded with a primordial Yi n to capture the bloodline of a divine descendant family in myriad devil Ridge? ¡± When elder Jade flute heard this, her brows immediately furrowed, and her eyes flickered. This was no small matter, because to the primordial n, the human race was prey. There was actually a human force colluding with the primordial n, and they even worked together to capture the bloodline of a divine descendant family? This was too abnormal. are you sure, Sir? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded. I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve fought them before! It¡¯s best if the DI family¡¯s Divine Son doesn¡¯t go to myriad devil Ridge in the near future!¡± ¡°This situation is very important. I¡¯ll personally report it to the master and have the DI family pay attention to it. Thank you for telling me!¡± ...... After Xia Pingan finished drinking tea and chatting at the DI n Castle, di Xuan personally sent Xia Pingan out. After leaving the DI n Castle, Xia Pingan quickly arrived at the Xuanji Manor, which was located in the center of Xuanji city. This Kongtong Mountain Vi was very simr to the iron sword peak. It was built on a mountain that had turned into a fortress. It was protected by a great formation and also had experts stationed there. It was not easy for ordinary people to enter. Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival caused quite a stir in Xuanji vi, which was simr to the feeling of a celebrity staying in a hotel. Xia ping ¡®an asked for a courtyard and quicklypleted the check-in procedures. After arriving at the courtyard, he let the child God of Fortune inspect it. After finding no problems, he directly went to the underground cultivation room of the courtyard and took out an array disc to protect the basement. He then let Xia Lai Fu out to protect him. After that, he took out the realm Pearl and prepared to fuse with it. Before, Shu Longxi had given him two realm pearls. Just now at the HU n Castle, he had found a rare realm Pearl that he had not fused with among the spoils of war. Thus, Xia Pingan now had three realm pearls that he could fuse with. The first fiery red realm Pearl that Xia Pingan took out was the one he had obtained from the HU n Castle. There were only two small words ¡± Wu Ju ¡± on it. In the realm Pearl, a figure in armor and a strong and heroic figure could be vaguely seen. ording to the information that Xia Pingan hade into contact with before, the realm Pearl of ¡± Wu Yin ¡± was a warrior realm Pearl. Once it was fused, it could summon the warrior puppets summoned by the warrior general. When killing enemies, the warrior puppets led by the warrior general could be used to arrange the troops and have strongerbat power. The warrior realm Pearl could not only summon powerful warrior experts, but it was also the power booster for those warrior puppets. This realm Pearl had just been found among the spoils of war in the HU n Castle. This kind of realm Pearl was rare and precious. It was also Xia Pingan¡¯s first time seeing it. Wu Ju, also known as Jinqing, was a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty who resisted the Jin dynasty. Xia ping ¡®an was familiar with Wu Ju¡¯s deeds. In real history, Wu tuan died of illness at the age of 47 due to overwork. I don¡¯t know if I can change the history of the Southern Song Dynasty if I let Wu Gan live to 80 or 90 years old. It can be considered a breakthrough integration. Xia Pingan looked at the realm Pearl and smiled. He forced a drop of blood from his finger. In the blink of an eye, his entire body was wrapped in the light cocoon of the realm Pearl. Chapter 688 688 Chapter 688 Wu Ju In the secret room, more than 40 minutes passed in the blink of an eye after Xia Pingan started to merge with Wu Gan¡¯s realm Pearl. 40 minutester, the light cocoon on Xia Pingan¡¯s body suddenly turned into countless light raindrops and shattered. Xia Pingan also opened his eyes. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he shook his head slightly. it¡¯s a pity. If only I could start from the year 111 when Wu Han joined the Army on Jingyuan road, it would be great, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. Even though Xia ping ¡®an was confident that he could integrate all the realm pearls, there was one thing in the realm pearls that Xia ping¡¯ an could not control, and that was the time when the characters in the realm pearls started. This realm Pearl of Wu She started in the second year of jianyan. The Jin Army¡¯s West Army left the Qing pass and invaded Shanxi, heading straight for Jingyuan road. Xia Pingan was already in the Army when he opened his eyes. He was ordered by the chief of the Department of Economics, quduan, to lead the front Army to meet the Jin army. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an was a little disappointed with this opening. He knew that Wu Ju had joined the Army in 1111, a famous year of singlehood in history. Wu Ju had be famous during the war with the song Dynasty and Western Xia because Wu Ju had made contributions in resisting Western Xia. Later, he had participated in the suppression of Fang La and the other peasant rebellions and made great contributions. That was how he had made his way to the stage of history. In 1111, Wu Yin had just turned 18. There were still 16 years to go before the Humiliation of Jingkang in 1127. With these 16 years, Xia Pingan wanted to see if he could turn the tables and prevent the Humiliation of Jingkang from happening again. Unfortunately, when he appeared in the realm Pearl, it was already the second year of Jian Yan. The Northern Song Dynasty, which had experienced the Tribtion of red horses and red sheep, was finished. Now it was the second year of the southern Song Emperor, Song Gaozong, seeding the throne. What Xia ping ¡®an had to face was the Jin army. Since the battle of Qingxi Ridge in 1128, Xia Pingan had only fought in the realm Pearl for seven years. In these seven years, Xia Pingan had been in the Army and almost never left his armor. After the battle of Qingxi Ridge, he conquered Huazhou and killed the remaining troops of Song Jiang, Shi bin. Then in 1130, Xia Pingan changed history in Pengyuan shop and defeated the Jin great generals Wanyan Loushi and Wanyan Sali. Finally, in the battle of Fuping, he let the song Army and the Jin army fight to a draw, avoiding the song Army¡¯s ¡± all sides ¡± in the battle of Fuping. BA Shu was greatly shaken. In the following years, Xia ping ¡®an experienced the battle of Shangyuan in the realm Pearl. With thousands of cavalry, he defeated the 100000 Jin army led by Wanyan Zongbi and created a miracle in the history of war. It was also during the battle against the monk that Xia Pingan created the ¡± ovepping formation ¡± in the Army. The ovepping formation was created by Wu Ju. The so-called ovepping formation was the ancestor of the three-section strike and five-section strike of the Musketeers in theter generations. The so-called three-section strike of the Western Musketeers in theter generations was actually something that the Huaxia generals had yed with. The ovepping formation was formed by the archers of the Army at that time. Xia Pingan asked the archers to use the method of shooting in sections so that the arrows were shot continuously inyers. Hence, it was called ¡°stacking formation.¡± The ovepping formation had shone brilliantly in the battle of Shangyuan and dealt a heavy blow to the Jin army, causing them to change their expression. In the battle of Shangyuan, Xia ping ¡®an killed Wanyan Zongbi and created history again. After the battle, Xia ping¡¯ an was already an envoy of Lizhou road, Jiji, Cheng, and Feng. At xianyuan pass and Rao Feng pass, he once again defeated the Jin army. He killed the Jin general Wanyan Sali and his reputation shook the world. His name spread all over long Shu. He was appointed by Gaozong as the junior teacher of the inspector School, the provincial governor of the dingguo Army, and the Xuanfu envoy of Sichuan and Shaanxi. He was the pir of the country. It was not until the fifth year of Shaoxing, which was the year 1135, that Xia Pingan was preparing to take over Xizhou and then use Longchuan in Shu as his base to carry out a bold and decisive reform. The integration of the boundary beads waspleted and the realm beads were shattered. Xia Pingan had been in the realm Pearl for seven years and had gone through many battles. He had reenacted the most brilliant chapter of Wu Ju¡¯s life. Although Xia Pingan had changed some history on the battlefield and some parts of it, due to the short period of time, many things were still being nned and the results had not been seen yet. The transformation of the country had just begun, but the integration of the realm pearls had already beenpleted. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s biggest regret when he fused with the realm Pearl of Wu Ju-he could not avoid the shame of jingkang. At the same time, he could notplete the transformation of the country and society. He could not destroy the Jin Kingdom. It felt like he had notpleted anything, and everything in the realm Pearl would be left unsettled. The real history made people sigh. The people ofter generations thought that Wu Zheng died because of his lecherous nature and were basically nderous words. The nderous words generally came from two ces, one of which was Gaozong calendar and the official records. However, in history, when Qin Yang supervised the National history, the Gaozong calendar and official records, which werepiled by his adopted son, Qin Yang, not only did not record any unfavorable things to Qin Yang, but they also ndered many people who were on the warmongering side, including Yue Fei and Wu Zheng. The two of them were the most badly defamed by Qin Yang¡¯s party. Yue Fei was able to be vindicated because of the hard work of several generations of Yue Lin and Yue Ke. They wrote a book to seek justice and restored their reputation. When they re-wrote History of Song, they became much more imposing. However, Wu Ju had no one to seek justice for him because his n had been exterminated. As for the second reason, it came from the ¡± History of Song ¡± that Tuotuoter studied. The ¡± History of Song ¡± also described Wu Ju as a lecherous person, which was even more ridiculous. Other than the ¡± History of Song ¡°, all other records of Wu Ju had a high evaluation of him and did not mention anything about him being lecherous. This included Xu mengwan¡¯s ¡± three-entry Northern Alliance editors ¡°, li xinchuan¡¯s ¡± an overview of the departments since jianyan ¡°, and Li Youwu¡¯s ¡± records of song¡¯s famous officials ¡°. Many historical materials that were passed down to theter generations, even the so-called official history, ¡± everything recorded was filled with the words of treacherous parties, and it was not enough to spread to theter generations of the world. And there was a historical rule that would still be useful a thousand yearster in the future. It could distinguish between loyalty, evil-and good-Those who were ndered and feared by the enemy were the true heroes and meritorious officials, while those who were praised and liked by the enemy were basically traitors and traitors of the country. After fusing with this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power upper limit in the secret mand had increased by 90 points, officially breaking through the 10000-point mark and reaching 10071 points. He was only 849 points away from the 10920-point divine power upper limit required for the eight sun realm. At the same time, in the temple of the mand, there was an imposing bronze embossed of Wu Ju wearing armor and standing on the top of the mountain with a sword in his hand. At the same time, the words ¡± stack ¡± and ¡± formation ¡± on the mountain of golden characters had already been ignited. As Xia Pingan integrated more and more realm beads, more and more characters were ignited in the mountain of golden characters. Xia Pingan had not used his ability as a Holy prose master for a long time, but his ability as a Holy prose master had been improving by leaps and bounds. Wu tuan could already be summoned. This was the first battle general that Xia Pingan could summon. this realm Pearl can be considered to have changed part of history, so the divine power reward is quite generous. I wonder how much divine power I will get if I can change the history of the disgrace of jingkang? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He directly put in 100 points of divine power and summoned Wu Zheng. Wu tuan walked out of the brilliant embossed and bowed to the sages in the temple of the mand. He then left the temple and went to the military camp to train the archers and let them practice the array. Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged in the secret room, sighed in his heart. He took out the box that Shu Longxi had given him and opened it. There were two realm beads and two corresponding spiritual force crystals in the box. When he found the realm Pearl, he was also worried that Xia Pingan would not be able to merge with it, so he also found the corresponding spiritual will crystal. It was needless to say how thoughtful he was. Looking at the two realm beads and the two spiritual force crystals, Shu Longxi¡¯s beautiful face and intelligent eyes appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. this silly girl ... Xia Pingan smiled and sighed softly. Then, he picked up a realm Pearl from the box and put it in his hand. The realm Pearl had a faint fragrance. That fragrance also carried the aura of tu Longxi. This realm Pearl was probably prepared by Shu Longxi personally. Perhaps when that silly girl was preparing this realm Pearl, he had unknowingly rubbed it in a daze, leaving his own fragrance on the realm Pearl. There were five small words on this realm Pearl-¡®two peaches kill three warriors¡¯. A momentter, Xia Pingan was once again wrapped in the light cocoon of the realm Pearl. Chapter 689 689 Two peaches killing three warriors ¡°Minister Yan, the king has specially set up a banquet in the pce today to wee the return of the Minister¡¯s envoy.¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he saw a eunuch leading the way with small steps beside him. They were talking to each other as they walked through the corridor, which was surrounded by pce guards. In front of them, a Pce had already appeared in front of him. He became Yan Zi again! Xia ping ¡®an was already very familiar with the Qi Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce. He knew that the person waiting for him in the pce in front of him was Duke Jing of Qi. ¡°Who¡¯s attending today¡¯s banquet?¡± Xia Pingan asked as they walked. Minister Yan, the king has invited all the important officials to the banquet today. All the influential people in Linzi are here. The great Minister, the great Minister, the great Minister, the great Minister, the great Minister, and the great reproachman are all here. There are also Gong Sun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Yezi, His Majesty¡¯s three trusted aides, Lao Ai. Oh, I know, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan replied calmly. Two peaches killed three soldiers. Was it really because these three people had disrespected master Yan that master Yan had the intention to kill them? If it wasn¡¯t for Duke Jing of Qi¡¯s silent consent to get rid of these three people, how could Duke Jing of Qi lose his mind and want to kill these three people just because of a few words from master Yan? Duke Jing of Qi seemed harmless, but from the moment he ascended the throne, he had killed cui Xu, then established Qing Feng, and now he had killed Gongsun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Zhizi. After killing them step by step, the power of the state of Qi was gradually andpletely concentrated in the hands of Duke Jing of Qi. It was impossible to say that all of this was a coincidence. Gongsun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Yezi were all deeply rooted big ns and groups of schrs in Qi state. Tian Kaijiang was from the Tian n. This was Duke Jing of Qi¡¯s suppression of the powerful big ns and the power of schrs in Qi state. Even so, after Duke Jing of Qi, the Tian n still seized control of Qi state. It could only be said that these stubborn ns and the power of schrs and officials in Qi state were already showing signs of a threat to the Jiang n¡¯s regime. Duke Jing of Qi had already seen the signs of this, so he had used master Yan¡¯s n to get rid of Gongsun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Yezi. only a few thousand-year-old foxes can enter the most prosperous Pce in the world, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he looked at the tall Pce beside him. As Xia ping ¡®an walked to the gate of the pce, an eunuch standing at the gate of the pce shouted at the top of his voice,¡±Minister Yan has arrived at Xuanji.¡± As the voice rang out, Xia ping ¡®an crossed the threshold of the pce and entered the pce. As expected, many people had already gathered in the hall. The seat of Duke Jing of Qi was still empty, and he had not arrived yet. Tables were ced on both sides of the hall, and the Qi state¡¯s dignitaries who were attending the banquet were sitting behind those tables. Master Yan wasn¡¯tte, so the dishes hadn¡¯t been served yet. The people who hade to the banquet were only chatting in low voices. Master Yan was currently the Minister of Qi and had just made a contribution to the Chu country. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an walking in, those who had alreadye to the banquet and sat behind the tables hurriedly stood up. They didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and greeted Xia ping¡¯ an one after another. Almost no one was seated. ¡°Greetings Minister Yan Qianqian.¡± ¡°Prime Minister Yan is on a diplomatic mission to Chu country, his hard work is of great merit.¡± All Xia Pingan saw were smiles and greetings. Everyone¡¯s attitude towards him was very respectful. Xia Pingan also walked quickly and nodded in response. Almost everyone stood up, except for three people. They were three burly men who looked strong and powerful. They sat in the middle of the hall. When Xia ping ¡®an passed by them, they were still sitting behind the table, chatting andughing with each other. They only nced at Xia ping¡¯ an and did not even have the intention to stand up. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. She walked past the three people and sat down at the front table, waiting for Duke Jing of Qi toe. After a short while, everyone in the hall stood up when they heard the announcement, ¡± the King has arrived. with a smile on his face, Duke Jing of Qi walked to the throne in the hall with calm steps. ¡°Greetings, my King!¡± Everyone in the hall saluted Duke Jing of Qi. all my beloved ministers, please dispense with the formalities. Today¡¯s banquet is set for Prime Minister Yan. Prime Minister Yan has gone to Chu country and has worked hard. I suggest that everyone give a toast to Prime Minister Yan. How about it? ¡± Duke Jing looked at Xia Pingan and said. As Duke Jing raised his ss, everyone in the hall also raised their sses and the banquet officially began. The process of the banquet was needless to say. In addition to the food and wine, there were performances brought by the pce musicians and dancers, which was both lively and luxurious. After the banquet, everyone left. Duke Jing of Qi asked his personal attendant to call Xia ping ¡®an to the study room behind the main hall for a chat and to inquire about the process of the diplomatic mission to Chu State. Xia ping ¡®an told him about the diplomatic mission to Chu country, and then changed the topic, ¡± Your Majesty, do you know that I entered the pce today? everyone stood up to wee me, but there were three people sitting behind the table, not moving? ¡± Duke Jing of Qi looked at Xia ping ¡®an and raised his eyebrows. Minister Yan, are you talking about Gongsun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Yezi? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded and sighed. I am now the Prime Minister of Qi state, and my position is above all the ministers and officials. I represent Qi state and the king to deliver Chu. The hundreds of officials and ministers present bow to me, but they are actually in awe of the king and the majesty and order of Qi state. However, Gongsun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Yezi were rude to me today. It can be imagined how arrogant and arrogant these three people are. If they are like this now, in the future, when these three hold great power, they will be one. Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you afraid that the three of them will treat you the same way they treat me?¡± As soon as he heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Qi Jinggong¡¯s face darkened immediately. He did not look too good. Xia ping ¡®an continued, ¡± I heard that the Emperor of the sacred dynasty raised brave men. They must be righteous to their superiors and have a good rtionship with their subordinates. They can prevent riots internally and deter the enemy externally. The country would benefit from their contributions, and the people would respect them for their courage. Therefore, the country would raise their status and increase their sry. The three people raised by the Emperor were not righteous to their superiors, and they did not care about their seniority. We can¡¯t stop riots internally and we can¡¯t intimidate the enemy externally. If your Majesty continues to let these three people go, they may endanger the country in the future. It¡¯s better to get rid of them as soon as possible.¡± Qi Jinggong looked troubled. these three people are very brave. It will not be easy to take them down. I don¡¯t think it will work if we send assassins. Minister Yan, do you have any good ideas? ¡± judging from the actions of these three people today, I know that although they are brave and consider themselves as schrs, they don¡¯t care about the etiquette of the elder and the young. To kill them, two peaches will do! ¡°Two peaches?¡± Duke Jing of Qi looked at Xia ping ¡®an in surprise. yes, two peaches. Your Majesty will invite the three of them to the pce tomorrow and reward them with two peaches. Let them eat these two peaches ording to their contributions! Qi Jinggong was still skeptical, but he still nodded. The next day, as master Yan had said, Duke Jing of Qi invited the three of them into the pce. After watching them practice their martial arts and swordsmanship in the garden, he asked someone to bring two bright red peaches. At this time, Xia Pingan was also by Qi Jinggong¡¯s side, watching the three of them. ¡°My three beloved ministers have followed me for many years and have worked hard with great merits. Today, I have brought a few tribute peaches. They are sweet and delicious. I have two more peaches here. My three beloved ministers can split them. How do you think these peaches should be split?¡± The three of them looked at each other. Gongsun Jie burst intoughter and took the responsibility. He took a step forward and said proudly, ¡± Your Majesty is testing our contributions. If we don¡¯t ept the peaches, it means that we are not brave enough. However, there are three of us, but only two peaches. In this case, we can only eat the peaches ording to the amount of contributions we have made. Let me say it first. I, Gongsun Jie, have hunted with Your Majesty. I once killed wild beasts and tigers with my bare hands. For someone like me, Gongsun Jie, who has made such a contribution and is so brave, I can Eat a Peach by myself.¡± After Gongsun Jie finished speaking, he walked over and directly took a peach from the maidservant¡¯s te. He ate the peach in two bites. Tian Kaijiang then stood up and said in a rough voice, ¡± ¡°Once, on the battlefield, I fought valiantly and made my enemies fear me. I defeated my enemies¡± attacks several times. For someone like me, Tian Kaijiang, who has made such a great contribution, I can also Eat a Peach by myself.¡± After Tian Kaijiang finished speaking, he also picked up a peach and ate it. Gu Yezi, who was thest one with a resolute look, took a step forward and nced at the two people who were eating the peaches in front of him. He then questioned loudly, ¡± what kind of brave and heroic contribution is this? can your brave and heroic contribution bepared to mine? Gongsun Jie, you only killed wild beasts and fierce Tigers when hunting for His Majesty. Do you know that I once crossed the Yellow River with His Majesty? the big kun in the Yellow River bit the horse pulling the carriage on His Majesty¡¯s left and dived into the submerged reefs and torrents, which shocked His Majesty greatly. I was still young and didn¡¯t know how to swim, so I carried a sharp knife and a stone, dived into the water and walked. I went against the water for a hundred steps, and then went along the flow for nine miles to catch and kill da Qian for His Majesty. Then, I held the ponytail in my left hand and held the big kun¡¯s head in my right hand. I jumped out of the water like a White Crane. The boatman at the ferry thought it was the river god who flew out of the water. Tian Kaijiang, can you make people think you¡¯re the river god?¡± Gongsun Jie and Tian Kaijiang, who had taken the peaches earlier, looked at each other, both ashamed. Gongsun Jie said loudly, ¡± we are not as courageous as you, nor are our contributions as good as you, but we picked up the peach before you and did not give in at all. This is greed. I should not have eaten that peach. I will give it back to you the way I ate it. I will return it to you now! After Gong Sun Jie finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the long sword in his hand. He stabbed the sword into his stomach and pulled it open. He tore his own intestines apart and fell to the ground. Tian Kaijiang also sighed. I¡¯m indeed not qualified to eat that peach. My head is useless! After he finished speaking, he pulled out his sword and cut his own throat and half of his neck. Then, he also fell to the ground. Gu Yezi was still a little angry just now, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Gongsun jietian and Tian Kaijiangmit suicide and fall in front of him. Gu Yezi was also stunned. He nced at the expressionless Duke Jing of Qi and seemed to understand something. He looked up to the sky and sighed. the two of them are dead. Only I, Gu Yezi, am alive. The three of us used to be friends. It is unkind of me to be alive now. To use words to humiliate others and tter oneself was injustice. I regret my words and deeds. If I don¡¯t even have the courage to die, then I¡¯m a coward. I still have this bit of courage, ¡± Gu Yezi said. He looked at the two corpses on the ground andughed bitterly. He muttered to himself, ¡± although the two of them died for a peach, in fact, my contribution and bravery should have been able to enjoy the peach alone! After he finished speaking, Gu Yezi also drew his sword andmitted suicide. In the blink of an eye, three warriors of Qi state had died in front of Xia ping ¡®an and Duke Jing of Qi. Xia Pingan sighed. If it weren¡¯t for the need to fuse with the realm Pearl, he wouldn¡¯t want to see Gongsun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Yezi die like this even if they were in the realm Pearl. All three of them had the integrity and integrity of a schr. It was because they were schrs that they could be killed with two peaches. If they were scoundrels, even two cartloads of peaches wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a single one of them, let alone two peaches. ... It wasmentable and respectable! ¡°Your Majesty, please give these three a proper burial!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to Qi Jinggong. Looking at the three men on the ground, Duke Jing of Qi nodded. The world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret cultivation room, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes. The upper limit of his divine power was increased by 15 points, making it 10086 points. At the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had a new spell that could be cast using peaches as a medium. Once this spell was cast, it could summon the three warriors, Gongsun Jie, Tian Kaijiang, and Gu Yezi, at the same time. There was still one realm Pearl left. Xia Pingan took out the realm Pearl and saw two small symbols on it-Xiao shun. Looking at the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression became more respectful! Chapter 690 690 Chapter 690-red River Many people might be familiar with the story of ¡°two peaches killing three soldiers;¡± however, they might not know the name ¡°Xiao shun.¡± Xiao shun was actually an unknown figure in history. His identity was just an ordinary prison guard in the Dali temple of the Southern Song Dynasty. Many people who studied history might not know about him, but it was this small figure that made Xia Pingan feel deep respect. As Xia Pingan held the realm Pearl, Yue Fei¡¯s ¡± Wanderer ¡± appeared in his mind. Feeling a surge of loyalty in his heart, Xia Pingan calmed himself down for a long time before finally dripping a drop of his blood on the realm Pearl. In just a moment, his entire body was wrapped in ayer of blood-red light cocoon and he entered the world of the realm Pearl. ...... Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and was greeted by a dark and gloomy passageway. On both sides of the passageway were prison cells, each of which had iron bars as thick as an arm. A gust of cold wind entered the dark passage through the iron window, making the atmosphere particrly oppressive. Walking in front of Xia ping ¡®an was a man. He was wearing a prison uniform and his hands and feet were shackled. He was staggering. From the back, the man walking in front was very strong and was a head taller than Xia ping¡¯ an. With every step the man took, the shackles under his feet dragged along the floor of the passage, making a ttering sound. Just his back view alone was enough to exude a tragic aura. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was a jailer. Xia ping¡¯ an looked at herself and then at the people around her. There were a total of six jailer¡¯s, three in front and three behind. They were all silently escorting the man in the middle to the end of the passage. The sound of the shackles on the man¡¯s feet dragging on the ground was extremely ear-piercing in the prison cell. Xia Pingan looked at the man who was being held in front of her under the light of the burning torches in the passage. The prison uniform on the man¡¯s back had been torn apart due to the torture, revealing the man¡¯s solid back. Through the gap of the tattered prison uniform, Xia Pingan could still vaguely see the word ¡± and a half ¡± tattooed on the man¡¯s back. Above it was the word ¡± loyalty ¡± for the country, and half of the word ¡± loyalty ¡± below the word ¡± loyalty ¡± was exposed. In the middle of these two words, there were still bloody whip marks that had not yet healed. This was Yue Fei! Xia Pingan was shocked, and his mouth felt dry. Right at this moment, a few jailers had already escorted Yue Fei to the end of the passageway. creak creak creak ¡± the cell door at the end of the passage was opened, and a cold wind rushed in from the outside, making the few jailers walking in front shiver. There was a courtyard outside, and the ground was full of fallen leaves, exuding a sense of destion. Not far away, there was a Pavilion, and on the pavilion, there were three words ¡± wind ripple Pavilion ¡°. Arge group of people were standing in the courtyard with gloomy and cold faces. Some men in Vermilion official robes were standing beside the pavilion. When they saw the gate open, they turned around and looked over. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve escorted him here. You can leave, Yingluo.¡± The few people standing in the courtyard outside were not from the Supreme Court. A man in the uniform of the Imperial Censorate saw Yue Fei being escorted out and directly walked over. He waved his hand and coldly said to the few jailers. After the jailers handed over the prisoners, they were ordered to leave. With a ¡°bang,¡± the iron door at the end of the passage was mmed shut. The people outside did not allow the guards of the Supreme Court to watch. Xia Pingan stared at the scene in front of him in a daze. He felt his throat go dry because he knew what was going to happen next. Xiao shun, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look at it anymore. Even the Imperial Censorate, Vice-Chancellor, he Zhu, and Li ruopu, Lord li, who dared to speak up for the Yue family¡¯s Army, have been reced by them. Let¡¯s not get involved in this matter and just do what we should do. an old jailer at the side saw that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was a little unsettled. He sighed and advised him. aren¡¯t those Golden Dogs bullying us? didn¡¯t the Yue family¡¯s Army beat those Golden Dogs? it¡¯s easy to shake a mountain, but difficult to shake the Yue family¡¯s Army. Didn¡¯t the people in the city sing this before? ¡± another prison guard with a face full of wrinkles shook his head and sighed in a low voice, ¡± the high officials sent to our Supreme Courte and go. I used to understand them, but now I can¡¯t understand them. shut up. This is not something we should be involved in. Let¡¯s just keep an eye on the prisoners. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too cold in this damn weather. Let¡¯s go have some wine to warm up. We can go home soon, ¡± a jailer scolded. brothers, you guys go first. My chest is a little numb. Let¡¯s find a ce to get some fresh air, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the prison guards. okay, hurry up, Yingluo. Xia Pingan turned back after seeing the jailer¡¯s figure disappear at the end of the passage. The iron gate of the courtyard outside the passage was locked from the outside. Those people who had been standing outside just now could not get out. Xia Pingan looked left and right and walked around the court of judicial review. After searching for a while, he finally found a warehouse near the Fengbo Pavilion outside. There were some torture instruments and misceneous items in the warehouse, and no one was guarding it. The light in the room was dim, and there was only a small window at the top of the wall. Xia Pingan dragged a wooden table from the room and ced it under the small window. He stood on the wooden table and barely reached the small window in the room, where he could see the situation in the courtyard outside. The pavilion wasn¡¯t too far away, so she could see what was happening there. However, because it was a little far away, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t hear what the people there were saying at all. This was because this body was only a prison guard. A group of people surrounded Yue Fei and mocked him. Some of them grabbed Yue Fei¡¯s arms, some of them mped his calves with pliers, forcing him to kneel on the ground. Those people in Vermillion official robes were standing in front of Yue Fei, looking down at him coldly as if they were saying something. Yue Fei held his head high and looked at those people with an unyielding expression. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what those people were saying to Yue Fei. He only saw Yue Fei shaking his head. the sun is shining, the sun is shining! Yue Fei, who was being pressed down, suddenly let out a loud cry. One of the officials dressed in red and purple waved his hand, and a few people who were narrating the story rushed forward. They pinched open Yue Fei¡¯s mouth and poured a pot of wine into it. That was poisonous wine! The poisonous wine entered his stomach and in the blink of an eye, Yue Fei fell to the ground. But even so, those people were afraid that Yue Fei would not die. A few officials in Vermillion purple robes whispered to each other. One of them waved his hand, and a few people rushed over. They pressed Yue Fei, who had drunk the poisoned wine but had not died immediately, to the ground and used iron hammers to smash Yue Fei¡¯s sternum and ribs. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! the dull sound of the iron hammer hitting a person reverberated in wind ripple Pavilion. Breaking a person¡¯s sternum and ribs and letting the sternum and ribs Pierce into the internal organs was a way of executing the death penalty. It was called ¡± pulling the arm. those people had brought iron hammers and were prepared. After breaking Yue Fei¡¯s sternum and ribs with the iron hammer, the few burly men didn¡¯t say a word. They squatted down one by one and surrounded Yue Fei, their hands firmly pressing on Yue Fei¡¯s chest and armpits, letting the broken bones Pierce into Yue Fei¡¯s body. Blood kepting out from Yue Fei¡¯s mouth in clusters. Two minutester, Yue Fei, who was lying on the ground, stopped moving. Only then did those people disperse. One of them touched Yue Fei¡¯s nose and neck to check his body. After confirming that he was dead, all of them left and threw his body into the pavilion. Xia ping ¡®an had witnessed the entire process of Yue Fei being killed by those people, but there was nothing she could do. Even though he had been through countless big scenes, the scene he had just seen still made Xia Pingan feel extremely stifled. He had the urge to roar at the sky in anger. The most tragic and heartbreaking scene in the history of China happened in the pavilion outside, right in front of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. Xia ping¡¯ an finally saw with his own eyes how a dog official and dog Emperor of the rotten imperial court killed a hero for their sake, and how they pushed a country and a nation into the abyss and a fire pit bit by bit. ...... Half an hourter, a small leader of the prison guards in the court of judicial review gathered Xia ping ¡®an and a few other prison guards to carry Yue Fei¡¯s body back to the prison. In the cell, the head of the prison guards looked at Xia ping ¡®an and the others. After hesitating for a moment, he whispered, ¡± Lord wanqi Yun and Lord Zhang Jun have suggested that we wait until tonight for Yue Fei¡¯s body to be disposed of secretly. We will deal with it ording to the way that the family of the person whomitted an unpardonable crime should not im the body. We can not let anyone outside know or see it. We can not let anyone outside put up a monument tomemorate him. We must prevent the rebels from using this opportunity to cause chaos. The jailers looked at each other. The ten unpardonable sins referred to rebellion, rebellion, betrayal, evil, disrespect, unfilial, discord, injustice, and civil strife. Usually, in the Supreme Court, if the person whomitted such a crime died in prison and had no family members, the Supreme Court would throw the body into a mass grave and let the wild dogs and rats gnaw on it. In the end, there would be no bones left, and no one would be able to offer sacrifices or enjoy incense. This was to not let anyone off even after they died. Chapter 691 691 Loyalty and righteousness are in the hearts of the people Without Xiao shun¡¯s position, it was hard for an ordinary person to imagine how much determination and courage a powerless jailer in the Supreme Court had to put in to do what he was about to do. Before Xiao shun could do anything, li ruopo and he Yanqian, who had dared to speak up for Yue Fei and felt that he had been wronged, had already been dismissed by Qin Yang and his party. Prince Xun of the zhinzong temple, Zhao shiyin, used the lives of more than a hundred of his own to guarantee Yue Fei¡¯s innocence. In the end, he was impeached by wanqi Yun and was exiled to Jian province. There was also amoner, Liu Yunsheng, who was directly arrested by Qin Feng and his party and sentenced to death in the court of judicial review because he submitted a petition to defend Yue Fei. Just two days ago, Qin Feng¡¯s party had fabricated Zhang Xian¡¯s confession of ¡°rebellion in order to take in Yue Fei¡¯s writing.¡± Because Zhang Xian refused to submit, Yue Fei¡¯s Deputy Zhang Xian, who was also arrested in the Supreme Court¡¯s prison, had been tortured by wanqi Yun and Zhang Jun until he was almost disabled. Right now, the entire Lin ¡®an Prefecture was filled with an atmosphere of white horror brought by Qin Feng¡¯s party because of Yue Fei¡¯s incident. No one dared to speak up for Yue Fei. Let alone a mere jailer of the Supreme Court. Yue Fei¡¯s body was now in the cell, and it seemed that the pce would send someone to check on it at night. By the time they were done, the court of judicial review would have to ¡°dispose¡± of Yue Fei¡¯s body overnight. When Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the Supreme Court, the sky was even darker. He raised his head to look at the sky outside. Today, the sky in the prefecture of Lin¡¯ an was particrly gloomy. The autumn wind was bleak and the West Wind was blowing. The pedestrians on the street were walking with their necks down. A simple and honest-looking teenager of about 13 or 14 years old was standing on the side of the street outside the court of judicial review. When he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s attack, he quickly walked over. The little boy was even holding antern in his hand. father, you¡¯re here, ran ran. The jailers in the cell all said that Xiao shun had a sensible son and a good daughter-inw. When it was cold, Xiao shun¡¯s daughter-inw would ask Xiao shun¡¯s son to bring clothes to Xiao shun. As it got dark early every day, Xiao shun¡¯s daughter-inw would ask Xiao shun¡¯s son to wait outside the Supreme Court with antern for Xiao shun to get off work every day, in case Xiao shun would not be able to find his way home after drinking in the Supreme Court. Being a jailer in the Supreme Court was actually a good job in Lin ¡®an city. This was because people from outside would often send good wine and meat to entertain them. There were also many cases where people were dragged in. While the people at the top ate meat, the jailer at the bottom could always have some soup. Just now, Xia ping ¡®an had wanted to pretend to be drunk and ask where Xiao shun¡¯s house was because he really didn¡¯t know. When he heard the prison guards say that his son woulde to pick him up, he didn¡¯t ask. As soon as he went out, he saw Xiao shun¡¯s son. Xiao shun¡¯s son was brought here. Xia Pingan silently followed behind him. After walking for half an hour, the sky turned dark. Xiao shun¡¯s son lit up thenterns to light up the road. In this era, there were no street lights in Lin ¡®an city at night. It was dark everywhere. It was really inconvenient to go home at night without antern. The two of them walked through the boxes in Lin ¡®an city for a long time before they finally arrived at Xiao shun¡¯s home. As a jailer, Xiao shun lived in a small family in Lin ¡®an city. He was from an ordinary family. His wife and son were all ordinary people in Lin¡¯ an city. They did not have any special abilities or background. After returning home, Xia Pingan did not rest. Instead, he rummaged through the house. He took some of his savings and some good wine that someone had given him before. He found a rope at home, told his wife and son, and then left. Xia Pingan, who had gone out, came to The Cloth Shop, pulled a few pieces of white cloth, and hid them on his body. He then went to the city to buy some soy sauce meat, roasted chicken, and peanuts. He wrapped them in paper and casually carried them. Then, he returned to the court of judicial review. Xia ping ¡®an was waiting in the alley outside the court of judicial review. After waiting for two hours, it was alreadyte at night. He saw a carriage with antern hanging on it being escorted by a few guards to the court of judicial review under the cover of the night. A eunuch alighted from the carriage, and a few officials in the court of judicial review came out to wee the eunuch. Ten minutester, the eunuch pinched his nose and walked out of the court of judicial review. He got into the carriage, which then turned around and headed in the direction of the Imperial Pce. After the carriage left, Xia Pingan returned to the court of judicial review. As Xiao shun was a jailer of the court of judicial review, it was very convenient for him to enter his cell. The guards of the court of judicial review greeted him and let him in. After returning to the prison, Xia Pingan gathered all the prison guards and small leaders in the cell. He took out the food and wine he had brought and treated everyone to food and drink. Xia ping ¡®an only ate a little and did not drink any alcohol. When everyone was almost done eating and drinking, Xia ping¡¯ an took out his own money and gave some to the jailers and the head of the prison. ¡°Xiao shun, what do you mean by this? there are so many people in prison, who asked you to take care of them?¡± A jailer asked with a smile. no one is asking me to dy. I just want to hire you. Brothers, if you trust me, let me handle Yue Fei¡¯s body tonight. I will personally throw Yue Fei¡¯s body into the mass grave. No tombstone will be erected, no one will know about it, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the prison guards. As soon as he said this, the group of people who were drinking immediately quieted down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xia Pingan, and finally, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the prison head. The jailer had spent the longest time in the Supreme Court¡¯s prison, had the most seniority, and had the most prestige among the jailers. The jailer looked at Xia ping ¡®an and suddenly smiled. alright, I¡¯ll leave the hard work to you since you want to do it. Go and dispose of Yue Fei¡¯s body. Remember to make sure it¡¯s clean and don¡¯t get any blood or dirt on your body, so that you won¡¯t scare your children and wife when you go home. We¡¯ll be drinking here. Come, let¡¯s drink and let xishun do this job. The room became lively again. Xia ping ¡®an gave everyone a toast, then walked out of the room and towards the prison. When they arrived at Yue Fei¡¯s cell, Yue Fei was lying on the ground. Xia Pingan sighed and used the straw mat in the cell to wrap Yue Fei¡¯s body. She took out the rope she had brought and tied it up. Then, she carried Yue Fei¡¯s body on her back and walked out of the cell step by step. With a body like this, he probably didn¡¯t exercise much in the cell every day. However, Yue Fei was a strong man. Xia ping ¡®an felt sweat on his forehead and his legs were trembling when he carried Yue Fei on his back. His physical strength was really unable to keep up, but he still gritted his teeth and carried Yue Fei¡¯s body out of the cell. When he arrived outside the cell, the jailer, who had been drinking just a moment ago, was already waiting outside. He reached into Xia Pingan¡¯s arms and felt around, only to find the White cloth Xia Pingan had hidden on his body. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression changed slightly, but the jailer stuffed all the money that Xia ping¡¯ an had just taken out into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s arms. He patted Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder and sighed softly. keep this money for your son¡¯s wife. My brothers asked me to send it back to you. No one wants this money. Although we are insignificant people who can¡¯t be put on the stage and can¡¯t control the big Affairs in Lin ¡®an city, we still recognize the words¡¯ loyal to the country ¡®tattooed on Grandpa-inw¡¯s back. Do things cleanly and don¡¯t cause trouble for our brothers, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± A human-pulled wooden cart was ced outside. There werenterns on the wooden cart. That wooden cart was also used by the Supreme Court to dispose of corpses. Xia Pingan ced Yue Fei¡¯s body on the wooden cart and pulled the wooden cart out of Lin ¡®an city. ...... The city gate of Lin ¡®an city closed veryte at night, and the curfew was very strict. Every night, some parts of the city became busier. From Qinghe square to Zhong¡¯ an Bridge Street and the alleys on both sides of the street, all the shops were more active at night. High-ranking officials and wealthy merchants took advantage of the night to appear in front of the restaurants and drink, making Hangzhou the Danzhou state. There was no one around the court of judicial review, making it seem unusually quiet. Xia Pingan chose to walk on an empty street and pulled the wooden cart to the gate of Qiantang by himself. When the wooden cart could not go any further, he stopped the cart and carried Yue Fei¡¯s body on his back. He walked towards the nine songs temple. In the end, after exhausting all his strength and sweating all over, he finally found a ce to put Yue Fei¡¯s body down. He opened the straw mat and took out a white cloth. He first tore off a little of the White cloth and found some water to wipe Yue Fei¡¯s face and body clean. As he brushed past Yue Fei¡¯s back, Xia ping ¡®an looked at Yue Fei¡¯s whip-scarred back and the words ¡± serve the country loyally ¡± on it. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. Yue Fei¡¯s tragedy was closely rted to his death. He was killed by the Imperial court and the Emperor, whom he had wanted to serve. After cleaning Yue Fei¡¯s body, Xia ping ¡®an carefully covered and wrapped Yue Fei¡¯s body with a white cloth. Then, he took a shovel and dug a big hole in the ground. Xia ping¡¯ an was busy for almost an entire night, and he was almost exhausted to the point that his hands and feet were soft. Only then did he finally bury Yue Fei¡¯s corpse properly. He found a few stones and even made a mark on a big tree next to it. Only then did he finally heave a sigh of relief. This was what Xiao shun had risked his life to do for Yue Fei. When Xiao shun was old, he told his son where Yue Fei was buried. If Xiao shun had not risked his life to carry Yue Fei¡¯s body out of prison and buried it somewhere, the world would probably not even be able to find the ce where priest Yue Fei was imprisoned when the injustice in Yue Fei¡¯s prison was finally avenged. Xike¡¯s Qixia Ridge was the ce where Yue Fei¡¯s burial waster changed. Xiao shun had first buried Yue Fei near the Jiuqu temple outside Qiantang gate. By the time he was done, the sky was already a little bright. ¡°I¡¯m so angry that the rain stops by the railing. He looked up and let out a long roar, his strong and fierce heart. 30 achievements on dust and earth, 8000 li on clouds and moon. Mo Wuxian¡¯s hair turned white, and he felt empty and sorrowful. The Humiliation of Jingkang had not been avenged, and the hatred of the officials had not been extinguished! The long carriage broke through the Hn Mountains. Ambition ate the meat of the HU hu,ughed and drank the blood of the Xiongnu. I¡¯ll clean up the old mountains and rivers from the beginning and return to the Imperial Pce.¡± Looking at the newnd on the ground, Xia ping ¡®an read out Yue Fei¡¯s ¡± rivers red ¡± with some emotion, then shook his head. as the saying goes, as long as the country¡¯s traitors don¡¯t die, the country¡¯s disasters will not end. As long as the dog Emperor and traitors like Zhao Gou and Qin Yang don¡¯t die, the country¡¯s disasters will continue. They are the root cause of the catastrophe that has plunged the magical continent into misery and suffering. They are the cancer of the country, the great thieves of the world. If we want to save the world, we must first get rid of these traitors and cut out these cancer so that the people of the world can be saved. The country¡¯s disaster can be avoided, and the foreign enemies can¡¯t gain power. If the heavens give me time, I will definitely take the heads of those traitors and offer them to you!¡± Pitifully, the God didn¡¯t spare too much time for Xia ping ¡®an in this realm Pearl. Almost the moment Xia ping¡¯ an finished his words and wanted to turn around and leave, the world of the realm Pearl had already shattered into pieces when the first ray of sunlight shone on him. In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. The upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had increased by 21 points, making it 10107 points. In addition, the realm Pearl had also given Xia Pingan a summoning spell that could summon Xiao shun. Xiao shun¡¯s ability was to bring people out of their cages, which was a very special support spell. Once the three realm beads were fused, Xia ping ¡®an was one step closer to the eight Suns realm. However, he did not have any more realm beads that he could fuse with. How to get one became Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s main problem. ...... ... Chapter 692 692 The name of the sagemaster Under the nervous and excited gazes of the surrounding Summoners and the summoner at the six sun realm, a pale golden light ball gradually appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The light ball was the size of an egg and looked about the size of a realm Pearl. Then, Xia Pingan slowly raised his hand and gently pressed it on the summoner¡¯s Baihui acupoint on the top of his head. The ball of light that had appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand gradually sank into the head of the six sun realm Summoner as Xia Pingan¡¯s palm pressed down. After that, Xia Pingan retracted his hand and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Is the sagemaster¡¯s Kasaya done?¡± The six sun realm Summoner opened his eyes and touched the top of his head, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that the sagemaster¡¯s empowerment had ended just like that. ¡°En, alright, is this your first time receiving the sagemaster¡¯s empowerment?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time!¡± The summoner said respectfully, slightly embarrassed, ¡± yes, I have been cultivating by myself and havee this far step by step. I have never had the chance to receive the Holy master¡¯s abhisheka. Just now, I felt as if a small piece of ice had entered my brain from the top of my head. It was so cold. yes, that¡¯s what empowerment is like. You can now merge with the ¡®giant¡¯s realm bead¡¯! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try!¡± As the six sun realm Summoner spoke, he took out a giant realm bead and prepared to fuse it with his blood. The giant¡¯s realm Pearl that he had fused with was the one that Yu the Great had used to subdue the giant. Seeing that the person in front of him was about to merge with the giant¡¯s realm bead, Xia Pingan slowly got up and retreated to the side, watching from the side. There were two other people beside him. They were the friends of the summoner who had received the empowerment from the giant¡¯s realm Pearl. The three of them hade together. In the blink of an eye, the summoner who had received Xia Pingan¡¯s enlightenment had been surrounded by a light cocoon. However, the light cocoon didn¡¯tst for long. Only after 10 minutes, the light cocoon had broken into pieces. At the same time, those people on the side could feel the waves caused by the immortal strength of the summoner who had received Xia Pingan¡¯s enlightenment. The summoner opened his eyes, and a look of joy shed across them. He then stood up and bowed to Xia Pingan. thank you, sagemaster. Thank you, sagemaster. I have indeed sessfully fused with this giant¡¯s realm Pearl, Yingluo. ¡°En, it¡¯s good that the fusion is sessful!¡± After the summoner left with his friend, Xia Pingan looked at the two rare realm pearls that the person who had just received the empowerment had given her. She smiled bitterly, shook her head, and sighed. it¡¯s the fused Qianqian again. Out of the two rare realm pearls, one was Yan zijie¡¯s Dream Master realm Pearl and the other was Cao Mo¡¯s assassin realm Pearl. He had fused with both of them before and they were useless to him. The reason why he epted such a reward was that he didn¡¯t want to reveal which realm bead he had integrated with as his trump card, as it was his own secret. If he only epted rare realm beads that he had not integrated with before as a reward, then someone could inquire and test what realm bead he had integrated before and infer the spell techniques and strength he had mastered from the realm bead that he had not epted. For a Summoner, it was a great taboo for the secret of his secret mand to be peeked at. Therefore, Xia Pingan also epted these realm beads that he had fused with as a reward. The second reason that Xia Pingan epted these realm pearls as a reward was that he also wanted to umte some realm pearls and see if he could give them to those who participated in the heaven mending n or exchange them for realm pearls that he had not fused with. After being in Yuan Qiu world for so long, besides Ming run and Yan duo, Xia ping ¡®an knew nothing about the situation of the other people who participated in the heaven patching n. He had never met them before. However, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that in the entire heaven patching n, there were probably not many people whose cultivation was stronger than his and Ming run¡¯s. As for the others, if they did not have special encounters, most of them were probably still hovering between the one sun realm and the three sun realm. These days, Xia Pingan had been in Xuanji Manor, and many people hade to him for abhisheka to fuse with their realm beads. Basically, they had fused with the giant realm bead and the magical vine realm bead. Today was the seventh time Xia Pingan hade for abhisheka. Xia Pingan now had 14 more rare realm beads, but those realm beads had all been fused with by Xia Pingan. As the news of those who had sessfully fused with the Holy Saint spread, Xia Pingan¡¯s reputation as the Holy Saint waspletely spread throughout Xuanji city. His reputation was growing day by day. After sending them off, Xia Pingan continued to seclude himself in the secret chamber of the Kongtong vi, refining the divine Spirit¡¯s toe bone in his body. Thest time he refined two of them, Xia Pingan had a taste of the sweetness. He discovered that his flying ability and earth escape technique had actually improved. He wanted to see if there would be a qualitative change in his flying ability and earth escape technique if hepletely refined and fused the 52 bone armor on the feet of the divine Spirit¡¯s body. After three days of closed-door cultivation at Xuanji Manor, Xia Pingan suddenly received a message from elder dixuan, who invited him to the DI n Castle for a gathering. Xia Pingan then left Xuanji Manor and headed for the DI n Castle. Before he reached the DI n Castle, Xia Pingan saw elder di Xuan and a handsome young man in his twenties walk out of the DI n Castle and wee him at the gate. hahaha, elder di, long time no see, Huanhuan! Xia ping ¡®annded at the entrance of the DI n Castle and greeted elder di Xuan. However, seeing how polite elder di Xuan was today and the unfamiliar young man beside her, Xia ping¡¯ an could roughly guess what was going on. The DI n had something to ask of him, and the only thing that could make the DI n so polite to him should be what he had told elder dist time. He could give a disciple of the DI n free abhisheka. It allowed him to summon the fallen tear tablet. greetings, brother-inw! before elder dixuan could say anything, the young man bowed to Xia ping ¡®an with a respectful attitude, directly calling him brother-inw. ¡°Elder di, who is this?¡± Xia ping ¡®an turned his gaze to elder dixuan. this is my grandnephew and a junior of the DI family. His name is Di Qing. ording to seniority, he is di shuangshuang¡¯s younger cousin. He has brought the realm Pearl of the fallen tears tablet to Xuanji city! Elder Jade flute smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say much. Everything was conveyed without words. One should not let one¡¯s fertile water flow into others ¡®fields. haha, no problem, no problem. Cousin Diqing, leave the matter of the fallen tear tablet to me, ¡± Xia Pinganughed. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an kept his word and was so forthright, elder dixuan and Di Qing bothughed. The two of them weed Xia ping¡¯ an into the DI n Castle. The castle had already prepared top-grade food and wine for Xia ping ¡®an. After the meal, they drank tea together. When they were almost done chatting, Xia Pingan went to the DI n Castle to carry out the Enlightenment of the falling tear monument¡¯s sagemaster. Xia Pingan¡¯s fusion with the fallen tear tablet was considered a breakthrough. This time, Xia Pingan was also worried that his Holy Saint ability would attract too much attention, so there was no need for Di Qing to follow in the breakthrough fusion. As long as Di Qing could fuse with the fallen tear tablet, it would be enough. Thus, Xia Pingan held back during the Enlightenment and did not reveal his full strength. After Xia ping ¡®an finished his enlightenment, Di Qing immediately took out a realm Pearl of the fallen tear tablet and began to fuse it in front of Xia ping¡¯ an and di Xuan. Meanwhile, di Xuan and Xia ping ¡®an were watching from the side, drinking tea. An hourter, the realm Pearl on Di Qing¡¯s body shattered. Di Qing then stood up, his face filled with joy. Di Qing took a deep breath and waved his hand. The silhouettes of the fallen tear tablet and Yanghu appeared behind him. Elder di Xuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she stroked her long beard with a gratified expression. thank you, brother-inw, for helping Huanhuan. Di Qing bowed to Xia Pingan again. ¡°Haha, one family doesn¡¯t speak two families¡± Elder dixuanughed out loud and gave Xia Pingan a thumbs up. young master¡¯s enlightenment method of the fallen tear tablet is truly one of a kind. I know that young master has been collecting realm beads recently. This is a small gift from me and not on behalf of the DI family. I hope that young master will not reject it. As elder dixuan spoke, she took out a box and pushed it over to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan looked at the contents of the box and finally smiled. There were three realm beads and three spiritual will crystals in the box. One of the realm beads was a divine power realm bead from ¡± Luoyang Zhigui ¡± that Xia Pingan had not fused with. Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath. He had finally found a divine power bead that he had not fused with before. Elder dixuan was indeed a good person. hahaha, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then, Yingluo. Xia Pingan did not stand on ceremony either and kept the three realm pearls. Seeing Xia Pingan put away the realm bead, elder di thought of something. by the way, does Guye know about the divine tomb sect? ¡± When he heard about the divine tomb sect, Xia ping ¡®an thought of those guys whose faces were as white as lime. He thought, ¡± the divine tomb sect? I know, why?¡± ¡°Recently, there have been a lot of experts from divine tomb secting to hehe city. I heard that they are secretly looking for news about you. Did you have any conflicts with them?¡± Chapter 693 693 Danger If dixuan had not mentioned the divine tomb sect, Xia Pingan would havepletely forgotten about it. He would not have thought that the people of the divine tomb sect were still looking for him! The reason why the people of divine tomb sect hade to find him was simple. It was because of the secret summoning technique of the fallen tear tablet. When he had killed the young master of divine tomb sect and fought with the people of divine tomb sect, he had used the summoning technique of fallen tear tablet. A few days ago, when he destroyed the HU n Castle, he had also used the summoning technique of the fallen tear tablet in front of everyone. If the divine tomb sect received the news, they would definitely suspect that he was the ¡®damn fatty¡¯ who killed their young master. This was because there were too few people who knew the secret technique of summoning the fallen tear tablet. Xia Pingan had a bad feeling, but he could only shake his head when he saw di Xuan and Di Qing¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t have any grudges with the divine tomb sect. Why are they asking about me? ¡± it seems that the young master of the divine tomb sect was killed near the vast Qi mountain two years ago. For the past two years, the divine tomb sect has been offering a reward for the whereabouts of the person who killed the young master. The reward has now reached one hundred million gold coins, one hundred rare realm beads, and one of the divine Springs of the seven-sun realm and the eight-sun realm, ¡± elder di di said. Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. He wished he could sell himself to the divine tomb sect. If he had these rewards, he would be able to advance to the eight Suns realm in no time. He would also have the precious eight Suns divine spring. Damn it, the divine tomb sect was ready to fight to the death. it¡¯s just the death of a young sect master. Why is the divine tomb sect making such a big fuss? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Son-inw, you don¡¯t know this, but the current sect master of the divine tomb sect, Wu Qianshan, only has one son at an old age. He Pampers him very much, so when the young master of the divine tomb sect died, Wu Qianshan¡¯s bloodline was cut off. The divine tomb sect naturally won¡¯t let this matter rest. They must do their best to find the person who killed their young master and take revenge.¡± many of those high level Summoners have lifespans of over a thousand years. They are all very strong and can give birth. Wu Qianshan just needs to have another one. There¡¯s no need for him to have no more descendants, right? ¡± the divine tomb sect is different from ordinary sects. They often deal with dead bodies and cultivate some special secret techniques. Under the influence of these secret techniques, the disciples of the divine tomb sect rarely have children. To the divine tomb sect, unless they ascend to godhood, it is difficult to have children. I heard that in order to keep this child, Wu Qianshan visited all the divine doctors in the world and spent a lot of money. He even ate a lot of divine herbs and heavenly treasures. Many years ago, Wu Qianshan was already in the nine suns realm. Right now, he is either at the peak of the nine suns realm or has already advanced into the demigod realm. How can we just let him off the hook for killing his son?¡± Xia Pingan smiled and nodded in agreement. indeed, it¡¯s not right if we don¡¯t take revenge for the death of our son! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t stay in the DI n Castle for long. After chatting with di Xuan about the current situation in the myriad demon Ridge, Xia ping¡¯ an left the DI n Castle and prepared to return to the Kongtong vi. The situation in the myriad devil Ridge was getting more and more chaotic. The bug n, the primordial Yi n, and the summoners who were constantly pouring into the myriad devil Ridge for the spiritual thought crystal mine hadpletely stirred up the myriad devil Ridge. All the major families and sects were involved. After all, the legendary spiritual thought crystal mine found in the myriad devil Ridge had an astonishing amount of spiritual thought crystals. All kinds of rumors were flying around. Some rumors even said that the newly discovered spiritual thought crystal mine in the myriad devil Ridge had arge number of spiritual thought crystals. The variety was so great that it could even create a few demigod Masters. Such a temptation was probably hard to resist for the wealthy families and sects. Therefore, people went to the myriad devil Ridge in batches. As one of the strongholds of the myriad devil Ridge, hehe city had been quite lively these days. Many Summoners who wanted to go to the myriad devil Ridge had stopped here to gather information. If it were any other resources, Xia Pingan might have wanted to join in the fun. However, when he heard that it was a spiritual thought crystal, he was not interested at all. To be honest, Xia Pingan felt that some of the ¡± strategies ¡± in the spiritual thought crystals might not even be as good as the things in his mind. This was because the things in the spiritual thought crystals were divided ording to the different realm beads and were not coherent. However, the things in his mind were coherent and unified, which was much better than the spiritual thought crystals. He was thergest and highest quality mobile spiritual will crystal mine in the world. He only needed the realm Pearl now! As soon as he flew out of the DI n Castle, Xia Pingan discovered two sneaky figures following him. One of the two figures was holding a face-revealing mirror Magic artifact in his hand, which was secretly shining at him from a distance. One of the two people looked a little familiar to Xia ping ¡®an. He seemed to have seen him before at the noble spirit Mountain. He was one of the disciples of the divine tomb sect. In a sh, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body suddenly shed and changed direction. She elerated and flew toward the two divine tomb sect disciples. The two men were shocked to see Xia Pingan flying towards them. Just as they were about to run away, Xia Pingan pointed his finger and two pairs of golden shoes appeared on their feet, causing them to slow down like snails. It was as if they were frozen in the sky. By the time the two men got rid of the influence of the Golden shoes, Xia Pingan had already flown in front of them and shouted coldly, ¡± who¡¯s there? why are you following me so sneakily? are you sent by the HU n to die? ¡± As he spoke, the aura on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body became violent. The aura of the divine Thunder and the Vermillion bird¡¯s thunder fire was already looming on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body, which was a little scary. Although the two of them were slightly panicked, they were still calm. we are not from the HU family. We are disciples of the divine tomb sect. We are just passing by the huge city of hehe. Why do you want to attack us? ¡± ¡°Passing by?¡± Xia Pingan sneered, ¡± I saw that you were all sneaky just now. You must have been following me. What was that thing you were holding just now? why didn¡¯t you show it to me? ¡± The divine tomb sect disciple rolled his eyes and took out his face-revealing mirror. He was about to put it in front of Xia Pingan. it¡¯s nothing. We, the divine tomb sect, are just looking for a murderer. that¡¯s right. I heard that the divine tomb sect is offering a reward for the arrest of the murderer of your young sect master. Why are you following me? ¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he held the face-revealing mirror in his hand without any scruples and looked at it in front of the two of them. Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance in the face-revealing mirror still did not change at all. it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, ¡± the other disciple said quickly. don¡¯t follow me sneakily anymore. If you follow me again and I kill you by mistake, don¡¯t me me for not warning you! Xia Pingan casually threw the face-revealing mirror to that person. He snorted coldly, turned around, and flew away. When Xia ping ¡®an flew away, the Child of Fortune was summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an. He somersaulted and ran to the head of one of the guys. He made a face at them, but the two disciples of the divine tomb sect did not notice. The two divine tomb sect disciples watched as Xia Pingan flew back to Xuanji Manor. After flying far away, they looked at each other, and one of them said, ¡± it seems that Mei Zheng, the crazed God, is not that person. The information that the HU family gave us is not urate! ¡°Let¡¯s go back and report to the Deputy sect master first. We¡¯ve just eliminated a possibility. The Deputy sect master said that the image of the fat man who killed the young sect master might also be disguised. Therefore, we couldn¡¯t find that fat man in the past two years. He might have recovered his original appearance. Let¡¯s see what the elder has to say!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first!¡± The two disciples turned around and flew away after they finished speaking. The Child of Fortune followed them. ...... Xia ping ¡®an heard everything they said. The HU n was indeed behind this. They had informed the divine tomb sect that he knew the fallen tear tablet summoning technique. They wanted to use him to kill him! Xia Pingan, who had already flown far away, muttered to himself. To be honest, this sense of imminent crisis was very intoxicating, because it would put one in an inexplicable state of tension and excitement. One¡¯s brain would be working at a high speed at any time, and one would have an urgent desire for strength. One would be ready to deal with enemies and opponents who were hiding in the dark and watching covetously. Chapter 694 694 Chapter 694 After leaving Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side, the two disciples of divine tomb sect flew West for more than an hour. After flying seven or eight hundred miles away from the city of hehe, they arrived at a mountain range in the wilderness outside the city. There was a dark cave in the mountain. Hundreds of zombies of all kinds were wandering in the mountains outside the cave. It was creepy. Any Summoner who came here would know that this was the divine tomb sect¡¯s territory as soon as they saw the zombies. The two disciples of divine tomb sect flew into the cave. It was a different scene in the cave. There were green will-o¡¯- the-wisps floating everywhere in the cave. Arge number of summoned ck bats were flying around in the cave. The moment the two disciples flew in, dozens of bats flew over and circled around them for a few times. After finding nothing wrong with the two, they flew away. Many disciples of divine tomb sect were in the cave. To the divine tomb sect, this kind of cave where they could not see the sun was their favorite. An extremely ugly old man with a head full of red hair standing up, a protruding jaw, and more white than ck eyes sat cross-legged on the stctite bed in the cave. He seemed to be practicing martial arts, and a string of fist-sized child skulls was emitting a pale green light, flying around him. On the rock wall behind the old man, there was a huge portrait hanging. The person in the portrait was the old Daoist that Xia Pingan had transformed into that day. These people from divine tomb sect had been tracking down Xia ping ¡®an for the past two years. Seeing the two disciples of divine tomb sect enter the cave, the old man waved his hand and all the flying skulls stopped at once, bing a bone chain hanging on his chest. ¡°How is it? have you investigated the situation clearly?¡± The old man asked coldly in a hoarse and dry voice. To Xia ping ¡®an, this old man was not a stranger, but an acquaintance. This old man was elder Lou of the divine tomb sect, who had once hunted him down. When he was chasing Xia Pingan, the old man was only an elder of the divine tomb sect, who was in the upper stage of the seven Suns realm. Now, the old man¡¯s aura was in the eight Suns realm, and he had be the Deputy sect master of the divine tomb sect. Xia Pingan was improving, and so were the other Summoners. vice sect master, we have investigated and used the mirror to look at Mei Zheng. He is not the incarnation of the old Daoist who killed the young sect master, Lao Ai, ¡± a disciple of divine tomb sect said. Oh, tell me what happened. Isn¡¯t that Mei Zheng always in closed-door cultivation at Xuanji vi? how did you get close to him? ¡± Vice sect master Lou continued to ask. we¡¯ve been standing guard outside Xuanji vi and even released a few divine bats to keep an eye on the movements of Xuanji vi. Today, the divine bats suddenly discovered that Mei Zheng had left Xuanji vi and was heading to di n Castle. We then waited outside di n Castle and waited for Mei Zheng toe out. We then looked for an opportunity to approach and investigate, but we didn¡¯t expect that Mei Zheng would discover our Xuanji, ¡± the divine tomb sect disciple who had met Xia Pingan before exined the entire process of his meeting with Xia Pingan. Finally, he added,¡±That¡¯s what happened, please make a decision, vice sect leader!¡± interesting! two ghostly mes flickered in Deputy sect master Lou¡¯s eyes. He grinned and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Since you¡¯ve met Mei Zheng, I can take the opportunity to find out his background. By the way, is Mei Zheng the sagemaster? ¡± ¡°Yes, ording to our observation, there were many people who went to Xuanji Manor to seek Mei Zheng¡¯s abhisheka. All of them seemed to be very sessful in their cultivation.¡± ¡°Alright, you may leave, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as the two disciples went down, another disciple came into the cave and reported to Deputy sect master Lou that they had searched everywhere in the city but could not find the old Daoist. They also said that they had heard some news. Because the myriad devil Ridge was a hot spot in the world of the gods-ying bugs, many Summoners hade to the city of heavenspan to try their luck in the myriad devil Ridge. Therefore, vice sect master Lou of the divine tomb sect had brought many people here to observe the situation. When the sky turned dark, almost all the disciples of divine tomb sect had returned. The Child of Fortune had a rough idea of the situation after wandering around the cave for a few rounds. In the entire cave, only vice sect master Lou had just entered the eight Suns realm. The rest of the divine tomb sect disciples, two elders in the seven Suns realm, and more than 30 disciples in the six Suns realm, were all in the cave. The divine tomb sect¡¯s lineup was already considered luxurious and superb just to hunt down a master of the seven Suns realm who had killed their young sect master. ...... In the Xuanji vi, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and touched his nose. the divine tomb sect is really willing to spend so much money. They actually sent so many people here, and there are so many rewards, such as a rare realm Pearl, 100 million gold coins, and the eight sun realm divine spring. These are benefits that have been delivered to our door. As he muttered these words, Xia ping ¡®an pondered for a while. His eyes flickered and a smile gradually appeared on his face. With a wave of his hand, Xia Lafu was summoned. With a thought from Xia Pingan, Xiaifu¡¯s appearance began to change. In a short while, Xiaifu had turned into a Daoist with a Sage-like appearance. This appearance was exactly the same as when Xia Pingan had killed the young master of the divine tomb sect. Not only did he look simr, but even the aura on Xiaifu¡¯s body was exactly the same as before. ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to work hard this time!¡± Xia ping ¡®an bowed to Xia Lai Fu. Xiaifu, who had transformed into a Sage-like figure, stroked his long beard and smiled. I am you, and you are me. For the divine spring and the realm Pearl, who else would I harm other than the divine tomb sect? ¡± ¡°Well said!¡± With a wave of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, Xia Lai Fu, who had transformed into a Sage-like old Daoist, had already escaped into the underground of the secret room with the underground burrowing technique. Like a fish that had entered the water, he left Xuanji vi in the blink of an eye. Xia Lafu was cautious when he went underground. He didn¡¯t head out of the city immediately. Instead, he headed in the direction of the DI n Castle. He stopped when he was about a thousand meters away from the castle. After waiting for half the night and finding no movement underground, he made another round under the city but found nothing unusual. In the end, Xia Lai Fu left Xuanji city and headed towards the southeast. Half an hourter, the sage-like Xiaifu drilled out of an uninhabited mountain in the southeast of Xuanji city. He used a leaf to hide his body and Qi in the mountain. If nothing abnormal happened after two hours, he wouldpletely disinfect his traces. Then, he burrowed into the ground again and headed for the mountain cave where the people of divine tomb sect were. Finally, he hid in the ground 20 miles away from the mountain cave. Silently waiting for Yingluo The good fortune Gold¡¯s clone did not have any divine power and could not cast any spells. The clone would be like its master. The divine power that Xia Lai Fu used to cast all his spells was basically Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power. It was as if Xia ping¡¯ an was the one who was doing it. After Xia Lafu had hidden himself well, Xia Pingan leisurely took out the realm Pearl of ¡± Luoyang Zhigui ¡± that he had obtained from elder dixuan today and began to merge with it. ...... In the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had turned into Zuo Si. The famous ode to the three capitals was like a dragon and a snake under his brush. In the blink of an eye, it had appeared on the paper. ¡°There are six meanings to Xuanji¡¯s poems, the second is Fu. Yang Xiong said,¡±a poet¡¯s talent is thew.¡± ¡°The one who gave it to you is an ancient poem,¡± Ban Gu said. Thete King studied the local customs. Seeing the ¡°green bamboo Kasaya,¡± it was to protect thend of Qi and ao; Seeing ¡°in the board room,¡± one would know that it was Qin ye¡¯s Xirong residence. That¡¯s why you can distinguish the eight directions.¡± The ¡± ode of the three capitals ¡± flowed out from Xia Pingan¡¯s brush. As he wrote the ¡± ode of the three capitals, ¡± a belief in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart became more and more firm. The Chinese literature had been passed down for thousands of years. The Chinese civilization must be continued on earth. The n to mend the heavens must seed. No one or force could stand in his way. ¡°Written by Xuanji¡¯s book of Yu, and carefully written by the Book of Changes. To talk about a corner, to take a picture of its style, to return it to an exnation.¡± At thest point of the ¡®what¡¯s thest stroke of the¡¯ ode of the three capitals¡¯, Xia Pingan¡¯s will was as strong as iron, as if a sword had cut out, without any doubts, but also full of vigor. Chapter 695 695 Chapter 695-delivered to the door The ¡± Luoyang Zhigui ¡± divine power realm Pearl had increased the upper limit of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power by 15 points. After fusing with the realm Pearl, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s upper limit of divine power had reached 10128 points, which was another small step closer to the eight Suns realm. After fusing with this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan stayed in the Kongtong vi and focused on refining and fusing with the body of divine power in his body. At the same time, he waited patiently. Timing Early the next morning, when the sun had just risen, Deputy sect master Lou of divine tomb sect appeared outside Xuanji Manor with the two disciples who had met Xia Pingan the day before. They asked the people in the manor to inform them that they wanted to meet Mei Zheng. Xia Pingan received the report and met the three people from the divine tomb sect in his residence, just like how he received people who came to ask for the Holy master¡¯s abhisheka. The purpose of vice sect master Lou¡¯s visit this time was to further investigate Xia Pingan¡¯s background and confirm whether he was the same person who had fought with him that day. Xia Pingan was well aware of this, but he was not flustered. Compared to that day, his strength had turned upside down, and the aura on his body was different. For a high-level spirit herder, it was actually very easy to change the aura on his body. ...... ¡°What, you two still dare toe?¡± As soon as Xia Pingan saw the two disciples from divine tomb sect, his face darkened. He sneered and said, ¡± what? does divine tomb sect still want to challenge me? I haven¡¯t even fought the young one, and the old one is already here. If you want to fight, I¡¯m always ready to fight with you. Before the two disciples of divine tomb sect could speak, Deputy sect master Lou had already opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. His fierce face squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, ¡± young master Mei, don¡¯t misunderstand. I am the Deputy sect master of divine tomb sect. Yesterday, these two disciples of divine tomb sect went back and said that they had disturbed young master Mei and had some misunderstandings with him. So, I have brought them here today to apologize to young master Mei. What are you waiting for? quickly apologize to young master Mei and ask you to do something. You guys were so careless and almost caused a misunderstanding!¡± The divine tomb sect was domineering and cruel to ordinary people who could not resist them. However, they were very polite to Xia Pingan, who had a crazy God as his ¡± backer ¡°. He was one of the ten great sons of God, powerful, able to wipe out the HU n in Xuanji city, and was the son-inw of the DI family. Vice sect master Lou knew what to say. young master Mei, we¡¯re so sorry for almost bumping into you yesterday. We¡¯re here today to apologize to you. the two disciples of divine tomb sect had rehearsed their words in the cave. Now, they seemed to be sincere and sincere. Hearing their words, Xia Pingan¡¯s face ¡± turned from gloomy to sunny ¡± and became much gentler. A smile also appeared on his long horse-like face, which made him look quite conceited and pleased. hahaha, it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. It¡¯s good that we¡¯ve cleared it up. Deputy sect master Lou, you¡¯re too polite. Come,e,e, let¡¯s sit down and have some tea. Xia ping ¡®an asked vice sect master Lou to sit down. The two disciples of the divine tomb sect did not dare to sit and stood behind vice sect master Lou. From the moment he saw Xia ping ¡®an, Deputy sect master Lou had been secretly observing and sizing him up. He could feel the Qi on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body and didn¡¯t even miss a single hair on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head, trying to find something. However, no matter how he looked, he couldn¡¯t find any Qi or shadow of the sage-like old Daoist from that day. Deputy sect master Lou sat down, and so did Xia ping ¡®an. With a wave of his hand, he summoned Wang Zhaojun and had Wang Zhaojun serve as a maidservant, brewing tea in front of the two. The tea was from the old man¡¯s collection. Xia Pingan had stolen a lot of good tea from the old man, and there were tea sets and other things in the attic. When they saw Wang Zhaojun, the eyes of vice sect master Lou and the two disciples of divine tomb sect lit up. They were stunned. Wang Zhaojun had always been a stunning beauty. During this period of time, Wang Zhaojun had asked the red-crowned crane in the mand to take her to the cultivation Hall in the sky of the secret mand toprehend the ¡± cultivation picture ¡°. Xia Pingan did not know what Wang Zhaojun hadprehended, but Wang Zhaojun¡¯s temperament at the moment had changed a lotpared to before. She seemed to have be more beautiful, and what was even rarer was that Wang Zhaojun still had a different and otherworldly temperament. He was like a person from the heavens, and his every move had a kind of immortal Qi. The two disciples from divine tomb sect were dazzled by Wang Zhaojun¡¯s beauty. They couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Even Deputy sect master Lou was stunned for a moment before he eximed in admiration, ¡± I¡¯ve seen many realm pearls that summon beautiful maids, but the woman summoned by young master Mei is extraordinary. The heritage of a divine family is indeed different from ordinary people. hahaha, you¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee! Xia Pingan was very happy. After a few casual words, Xia Pingan changed the topic to the reward offered by the divine tomb sect. by the way, Deputy sect master Lou, I heard that your sect is looking for an enemy who killed your young sect master. There is a huge reward, and the reward is even the divine spring of the eight Suns realm. Is it true? ¡± of course it¡¯s true. As long as anyone can provide us with useful clues about the thief and help us find him, we will reward the person with more than a hundred million gold coins. If anyone can kill the thief and avenge the death of our young sect master, we will give him an additional hundred rare realm beads, as well as a divine spring of the seven-sun realm or the eight-sun realm! ¡°Wow, with such a reward, I wonder if there are any clues about that thief?¡± there are no clues so far, Lao Ai, ¡± Deputy sect master Lou said as he took out the portrait. His eyes were fixed on Xia Pingan¡¯s expression as he continued to probe, ¡± I wonder if young master Mei has ever seen this old Daoist Lao Ai? ¡± ...... At the same time, while Xia ping ¡®an was chatting with the people from divine tomb sect, the old Daoist that Xia Lai Fu had transformed into had already emerged from the ground and arrived outside the cave where divine tomb sect was stationed outside Xuanji city. That cave was the base of divine tomb sect. At that moment, there were many disciples of divine tomb sect in the cave. The two six sun realm disciples from divine tomb sect had just flown out of the cave and were about to go to investigate when they saw Xia Lai Fu appear in front of them. They were stunned. They had seen the man in the portrait thousands of times, but they had never thought that he would appear in front of them one day. It was too unreal, as if she was dreaming. For a moment, the two disciples ¡®minds were nk. They hadpletely forgotten what they were going to do. you ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You ... You I¡¯ve heard that your divine tomb sect has been looking for me. I killed one of your young sect Masters that day. It seems that you are not convinced. I¡¯m here today. Xiaifu smiled at the two disciples. Before the two disciples could react, he waved his hand and the image of the Emperor appeared in front of Xiaifu. He drew the long sword on his waist and shed at the two disciples. The emperor¡¯s sword was too terrifying! This was especially true when a high-level Summoner used this move against a low-level Summoner. With just one sword, the two divine tomb sect disciples were turned into dust by the sword light of the emperor¡¯s sword. The sword light of the Emperor sword didn¡¯t lose its momentum and directly cut into the cave. Amidst the loud rumbling, a rustling sound could be heard. The cave and the mountain outside were split into two. The disciples of divine tomb sect who were still in the cave suffered heavy losses. They were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Chapter 696 696 Chapter 696-a super act In the Kongtong Mountain Vi, Xia ping ¡®an was drinking tea with the Vice sect master of the divine tomb sect, Lou. The two of them were talking andughing. so, Yingluo, the divine tomb sect has been looking for that person for so long, but they don¡¯t even know his name or his background. This is a little difficult. With such a reward from the divine tomb sect, that person probably won¡¯t dare to show up again. Perhaps he has already left the ¡®divine insect realm¡¯, ¡± Xia Pingan said with great interest. ¡°Young master Mei is right. It¡¯s possible!¡± Deputy sect master Lou¡¯s eyes swept over Wang Zhaojun, who was next to Xia Pingan, from time to time. It was obvious that he was restraining his desire and did not dare to act too presumptuously. but we have already sent this person¡¯s portrait out of the God-killing insect world. As long as this person dares to show his face again, he will not be able to escape from the wrath of the God-killing insect. ¡°Yes. If this is the man¡¯s true appearance, then it is possible for the divine tomb sect to find him. It is impossible for a person to hide his true appearance forever. If the man in the portrait is a disguise, it will be difficult for you to find him once he returns to his true form. Although not many people have mastered the secret technique of summoning the tearfall monument, there are still some who have. Some people who have mastered the secret technique may not necessarily reveal their true appearance.¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re Xuanji. Deputy sect master Lou was about to say something when Xia Pingan suddenly saw his expression change. He took out something like a crystal gravestone in his hand. There were many names on the crystal gravestone with mes jumping behind each name. However, when deputy head Lou took out the crystal gravestone, the mes behind the names on the crystal gravestone started to die out one after another while the names on the crystal gravestone became dim. Seeing this, not only did Deputy sect master Lou¡¯s expression change, even the two disciples of divine tomb sect behind him were shocked. The three of them looked in the direction of the cave at the same time. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with Deputy sect head Lou?¡± Xia Pingan asked despite knowing the answer-Xia Lai Fu was currently on a killing spree, killing the divine tomb sect disciples to the point where they were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Deputy sect master Lou suddenly stood up. His face was extremely ugly and anxious. young master Mei, something happened to the divine tomb sect¡¯s base outside Xuanji city. I have to go back immediately. Sorry for disturbing you today. I¡¯ll take my leave! After saying this, Deputy sect master Lou didn¡¯t even care about his manners. He immediately turned around and left Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s residence in a hurry. As soon as they walked out of the Xuanji vi, the three of them rose into the air and flew towards the cave at their fastest speed. With a gust of wind, Deputy sect master Lou and the other two turned around and saw Xia Pingan flying out and quickly catching up with them. ah, young master Mei, you¡¯re Wufu. vice sect master Lou looked at Xia Pingan in surprise. I see that vice sect master Lou seems to have something to do. I¡¯m free now, so why don¡¯t we go and take a look together? maybe we can help, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a kind look. thank you, young master Mei. Deputy sect master Lou was polite, but he knew that young master Mei just wanted to go and watch the show. There was no need to expose him, so he ordered the two disciples of divine tomb sect, ¡± you two, follow me. Young master Mei and I will go and have a look. The two divine tomb sect disciples were only in the six sun realm, so their flying speed was obviously slower than vice sect master Lou and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s. After vice sect master Lou gave the order, he increased his flying speed again and flew at full speed, leaving the two divine tomb sect disciples behind. Deputy sect master Lou thought that Xia ping ¡®an was only in the seven Suns realm and might not be able to keep up. However, he soon realized that although Xia ping¡¯ an was in the seven Suns realm, which was one realm lower than him, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s flying speed was obviously much faster than those ordinary experts in the seven Suns realm. Evenpared to him, he was not much slower. He was only slightly faster than Xia ping¡¯ an. Deputy sect master Lou was so angry that he lost the mood to chat anymore. After a few hundred miles of travel, Xia ping ¡®an was already three or four miles behind him when they reached the mountain where the cave of the divine tomb sect was located. As for the other two divine tomb sect disciples, they were already dozens of miles behind. The cave in the divine tomb sect had been leveled, and the whole mountain was in ruins. From a distance of more than ten miles away, Deputy sect master Lou saw thest scene of a Seven Suns realm elder of the divine tomb sect in the sky. The elder of the divine tomb sect, who was spitting blood and had mes on his body, was being chased by the summoner who had killed their young sect master and fought with him. That Taoist¡¯s appearance, temperament, and expression, even if he turned into ashes, Deputy sect master Lou would still recognize him. This was really a case of enmity when enemies meet. When he saw the Taoist priest, Deputy sect master Lou¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. From afar, he roared, ¡± Good Thief, where are you running to! Xiaifu did not run away. Instead, heughed in the sky, but his attacks were even more brutal. Under the gaze of vice sect master Lou, Xiaifu summoned the Emperor sword twice in a row. The first sh turned the Golden corpses and the pagoda sword that were flying around the elder of the divine tomb sect, who was running for his life, into ashes. It even cut off one of the elder¡¯s legs. The second strike turned the elder of divine tomb sect into nothingness under the roar of vice sect master Lou. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. After killing the elder of divine tomb sect, Xia Lai Fu was still seven to eight miles away from vice sect master Lou. hahaha, we meet again. I heard that you have be the Deputy sect master of divine tomb sect. You have put a bounty on my head for so long that I did not even dare to show my face and could only hide. It¡¯s time for you to pay the interest. Don¡¯t worry. Since you want to find me, I will slowly y with you in the future. Xia Lai Fu said in the same tone and voice. Before elder Lou of divine tomb sect could arrive, hended on the ground. He seemed to want to use the earth escape technique to escape. where do you think you¡¯re running to? ¡± Xia Pingan shouted. Before Xia Lai Fu couldnd on the ground, he quickly formed a spinning seal with his hands and pointed his finger at Xia Lai Fu, releasing a Kasaya. All the forces of five elements within 10000 m were instantly mobilized by Xia Pingan¡¯s rotating chakra seal, causing them to surge in the air like an ocean. In a split second, they formed a me-like brilliance between Xia Pingan and Xiaifu. There was even an immortal rune ¡± mark ¡±posed of the forces of five elements in the brilliance, which looked ancient, profound and mysterious. The moment Xiaifu entered the ground, the brilliance hit his left shoulder. ¡°The fusion of magic and martial arts!¡± Xia Lai Fu let out a ¡°terrified scream¡± and instantly burrowed into the ground with his earth escape technique, disappearing in an instant. ...... boom! Boom! Boom! vice sect master Lou released a me onto the ground where Xia Lai Fu had disappeared, causing dust to fly up and the surrounding soil and stones to turn red. But no matter how much he hated, it was useless because he didn¡¯t know the earth escape technique. He could only watch the enemy of the divine tomb sect slip away under his eyes. He couldn¡¯t lift the earth up. In the distance, the cave of the divine tomb sect was a mess. There were traces of the battle between the summoners everywhere. There were even burnt and shattered bodies of the disciples of the divine tomb sect on the ground. Deputy sect master Lou wanted to cry but had no tears. Deputy sect master, you¡¯re back! a few miserable divine tomb sect disciples, who were covered in blood and half-burnt, flew over from the distance and appeared in front of Deputy sect master Lou. Their eyes were teary, and their faces were full of fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Vice sect master Lou asked the few surviving disciples of divine tomb sect. The disciples of divine tomb sect recounted what had just happened. The Daoist priest that they were looking for had suddenly appeared and killed all the disciples of divine tomb sect. It was revenge. None of the disciples of divine tomb sect who stayed in the cave were a match for the Daoist. Most of them were killed by the Daoist. damn it, he actually managed to escape. vice sect master Lou gritted his teeth. He waspletely helpless when the Daoist escaped underground. ¡°Vice sect master Lou, is that Daoist priest the one you¡¯re looking for who killed your young sect master?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly from the side. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s that evil thief. I¡¯ll recognize him even if he¡¯s turned into ashes! Deputy sect master Lou stared at the ground and gritted his teeth. He was filled with regret. it seems that the evil thief wants to go to myriad devil Ridge through Xuanji city. We guessed it right. The evil thief met our divine tomb sect disciples in Xuanji city and couldn¡¯t help but jump out to take revenge. This time, he escaped. I don¡¯t know when we will meet him again. ¡°Vice sect master Lou, actually that evil thief can¡¯t escape!¡± Xia Pingan smiled calmly and said with a calm face, ¡± he was just hit by my soul chasing finger. Not only is he injured, but I can also sense his position at any time. Chapter 697 697 Acting skills ¡°Ah, young master Mei can sense the location of that evil thief?¡± When Deputy sect master Lou Heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, he immediately perked up and asked. that¡¯s right, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded and pointed to the West. that person has been hit by my secret skill. He¡¯s now using the earth escape skill to escape to the West. He has already run dozens of miles underground, but I can still feel him clearly! ¡°Ah, young master Mei, can you take me to intercept him?¡± that person knows how to burrow underground. If he doesn¡¯te out from underground, how can vice sect master Lou stop him? ¡± this Qianqian ... Deputy sect master Lou¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard this. Then, he suddenly thought of something, ¡± I heard that young master Mei also knows the earth escape technique? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I also know this earth escape technique!¡± ¡°Can young master Mei please help us?¡± Xia ping ¡®an sighed and coughed twice. Deputy sect master Lou, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but that person has been able to escape from your divine tomb sect¡¯s pursuit for such a long time. Today, he even put on a show of retaliation in Xuanji city. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s not an ordinary person. If he has an aplice or a fellow sect member, I¡¯m taking a huge risk to hunt him down. If his aplice or sect memberes to me for revenge in the future, who can I go to? ¡± this Wufu! vice sect master Lou seemed to understand Xia Pingan¡¯s meaning at once. Xia Pingan changed the topic and became impassioned again. He said directly, ¡± but then again, I hit it off with Deputy sect master Lou. It¡¯s embarrassing for me to stand by and do nothing when the divine tomb sect is in trouble. As long as Deputy sect master Lou can give me the things that the divine tomb sect has promised, I will go after that person and not let him escape. I will give the divine tomb sect an exnation, huhu. So he wanted the reward from divine tomb sect? Deputy sect master Lou cursed in his heart. However, he knew that Mei Zheng was not someone who could be easily fooled. If the divine tomb sect did not offer anything, it would be impossible to get Mei Zheng, one of the ten great remnants, to help. ¡°Can young master Mei go and kill that person first? as long as you can bring that person¡¯s head, everything can be discussed, aww!¡± Xia Pingan suddenly sighed and spread out his hands. forget it. I don¡¯t think the divine tomb sect wants to avenge your young sect master. Since Deputy sect master Lou is worried, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, I just happened to meet you. I have something to do today and have an appointment with someone at Xuanji Manor. Sect master Lou, I¡¯ll see you again. I¡¯ll take my leave now, Xuanji. As Xia Pingan spoke, he turned around and flew towards the Kongtong Mountain Vi. young master Mei, please wait a moment. seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was about to leave, Deputy sect master Lou became a little anxious. If the sect master of divine tomb sect knew that he had missed that person outside Xuanji city, he would definitely suffer. He hurriedly blocked Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s way and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t bring the divine spring realm bead and gold coins that divine tomb sect offered as a reward. After all, those things would make people jealous. It would be dangerous for me to carry them with me! ¡°Vice sect master Lou, are you kidding me? if that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t send someone to divine tomb sect¡¯s encampment to im the reward when you need it, right?¡± the divine tomb sect¡¯s reward is in the headquarters of the treasure Hall. If I want to get it, I have to go to the treasure Hall in the city of hehe. I don¡¯t have much time. As soon as Deputy sect master Lou said this, Xia Pingan understood. So it was stored in the myriad Treasure Hall. No wonder the myriad Treasure Hall¡¯s model was a bit like withdrawing deposits in a different ce. Without a strong backing, it was absolutely impossible to achieve this. if the divine tomb sect is worried, you can pay me the realm Pearl and the divine spring of the eight Suns realm first. The reward of 100 million gold coins can be paid after I kill that person. If I can¡¯t give the divine tomb sect an exnation, I¡¯ll return the reward to them untouched. How about it? as for the time? ¡± Xia Pingan looked into the distance. that person is still within my sensing range. We¡¯re not far from Xuanji city. If sect master Lou goes to Xuanji city andes back now ... Xia Pingan said. There should still be time, I¡¯ll just wait here for a while Yingluo.¡± Deputy sect master Lou looked at Xia ping ¡®an and then at the faraway Xuanji city. All kinds of thoughts spun in his head a few times. He gritted his teeth and said to Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± please wait for a moment, young master Mei. I¡¯ll be back in a moment. as he spoke, the Deputy sect master of divine tomb sect flew back to Xuanji city in a hurry. At this moment, the two divine tomb sect disciples who had been following behind them finally arrived. They were stunned to see their vice sect master flying back to the city of hehe. They did not know whether they should stay or follow the Vice sect master back. ...... If he went halfway to kill this vice sect head Lou Wuwu This thought shed through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind, but he quickly rejected it. Now that the divine tomb sect had taken the bait, there was no need to fight and kill. He would just wait here. Xia ping ¡®an waited patiently here. After about an hour, he saw Deputy sect master Lou flying back with a whistling wind. ¡°Young master Mei, can you still sense where that evil person is?¡± Vice sect master Lou asked as soon as he returned. Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± that person has already escaped a thousand miles underground. He¡¯s still recuperating somewhere. here are 100 rare realm pearls, ¡± Deputy sect master Lou said as he handed a huge metal box to Xia Pingan. As soon as the metal box was opened, the brilliance of the realm pearls inside made Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes light up. There were twoyers of realm pearls in the box. Eachyer had 50 realm pearls, so there were 100 realm pearls in the box. Xia Pingan nced around and saw that among the 100 rare realm beads in the box, there were more than ten that were for horse-riding, which he had not fused with. Looking at the realm pearls, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart burst with joy. ¡°Here¡¯s an exchange gold Note of 100 million gold coins issued by Treasure Hall. With this exchange gold Note, you can request to withdraw 100 million gold coins from Treasure Hall and King Roc auction house from any ce!¡± As Deputy sect master Lou spoke, he handed a gorgeous gold Note that flickered with the aura of a magic weapon to Xia Pingan. Deputy sect master Lou was able to give these things to Xia Pingan because Xia Pingan¡¯s current status was no small matter. He was a descendant of the Mad God¡¯s bloodline and the son-inw of the DI family. He was also very famous. He felt that Xia Pingan would not renege on his debt and y with his reputation, so he was so generous. If it were someone else, it might not be the same. this ... What about the eight sun realm divine spring? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. the treasure Hall in hehe city doesn¡¯t have the eight Suns divine spring for the time being. It¡¯ll take three days to transfer it from other ces. As long as young master Mei doesn¡¯t let that viin escape, I can take young master Mei to the treasure Hall to get the eight Suns divine spring in person three dayster! Vice sect master Lou said with confidence. Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t tell if Deputy sect master Lou was telling the truth or not, but it did look like it was true. Now that he could obtain these 100 realm pearls, Xia ping ¡®an was overjoyed. He felt that he was one step closer to the eight Suns realm. ¡°That¡¯s good, I hope vice sect leader Lou won¡¯t break his promise.¡± ¡°This is also rted to the reputation of divine tomb sect. Please rest assured, young master Mei. We will keep our word. Now, young master Mei, you can go, right?¡± okay, follow me, ¡± Xia Pingan said and flew to the West. Deputy sect master Lou and the other surviving disciples of divine tomb sect quickly followed. After flying more than a thousand miles in the air, Xia Pingan brought the people of divine tomb sect to the edge of arge Kuangqu. This Kuangqu seemed to be mining gold, and it belonged to a big force in the city of hehe. There were some Summoners stationed at the gold mine. Those Summoners were responsible for summoning craftsmen andbor to mine the gold mine, but they also had to guard against people who came to cause trouble, so they were particrly vignt. When they saw Xia Pingan and the others flying towards them, a Summoner with a white beard and a few other Summoners from the mine immediately took the initiative to wee them. They bumped into Xia Pingan and the others at the edge of the Kuangqu and said, ¡± this is the gold mining area outside Xuanji city owned by the Feng family, a divine n. May I know what brings you here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone!¡± let¡¯s go, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Then, he plunged into the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye using the earth escape technique. The people who remained above looked at each other. However, only after 5 ¨C 6 minutes, the powerful strength of five elements had suddenly burst out under their feet. Like a huge Dragon rising and falling underground, the ground within thousands of meters of the valley was like having an earthquake as the ground of the valley arched while numerous soil and stones rolled up. Soon after, with a boom, two figures shot up from the ground ten thousand meters away from the crowd. The strong fluctuation of divine power and the collision of the power of five elements shook the entire ce. The one flying in front was Xia Lai Fu, who was covered in blood, while Xia ping ¡®an was following closely behind him, his entire being radiating an awe-inspiring aura. let¡¯s see where you can run to. Die! Xia Pingan roared as he formed a demon subduing seal with his hands and threw a punch at Xiaifu. The heaven and earth turned into a sea of fire. The power of the five elements swept over like a tsunami, emitting a brilliant light. Under the watchful eyes of vice sect master Lou and the divine tomb sect disciples, as well as the summoners who were guarding the Feng family¡¯s gold mine, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s punch shattered the emperor¡¯s sword¡¯s sword light and countless Ice and Fire shields beforending heavily on Xiaifu¡¯s body. In the brilliant light, Xia Lai Fu uttered an earth-shaking shriek as he was punched down to the ground by Xia ping ¡®an. Being in the terrifying tsunami of the power of five elements and the light of mes, Xia Lai Fu started to shriek miserably. ¡°Mei Zheng hehe, someone will take revenge for me hehe¡± ... This was Xia Lai Fu¡¯sst roar of anger. After this roar, his body gradually disappeared, leaving no trace behind. Chapter 698 698 Perfect Vice sect master Lou of divine tomb sect and the surviving disciples of divine tomb sect watched helplessly as the summoner, who was wanted by divine tomb sect, was turned into ashes by Mei Zheng, one of the ten great son of gods. They were all shocked, but they also heaved a long sigh of relief. Even for Deputy sect master Lou, the scene just now had a strong impact on him. Because of Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, he realized that if he were in Xia Pingan¡¯s ce, he might not be able to escape unscathed from that punch. Even if he was already a Summoner in the eight sun realm, he was still full of awe in the face of the Mad God¡¯s lineage¡¯s powerful fist technique thatbined Dharma and martial arts. He couldn¡¯t even touch the threshold of the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts. He could only be envious. Even his eight sun realm might not be able to withstand that punch, let alone the ¡± viin ¡± who killed their young sect master ... That ¡± viin¡¯s ¡± strength was only above the middle of the seven sun realm. When he faced Mei Zheng, he did not have any room to fight back at all and waspletely hung up and beaten. After Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, argevake appeared on the ground. Theva in thevake was gradually cooling down, and the surrounding terrain had changed greatly. The underground was probably in a mess as well. The ¡®viin¡¯ probably did not expect to meet Mei Zheng here. Mei Zheng¡¯s ability hadpletely restrained the ¡®viin¡¯s¡¯ ability. The ten great remnants indeed lived up to their reputation. Looking at the result in front of him, Deputy sect master Lou felt veryfortable without any doubt. Because from the beginning to the end, although there were some unexpected factors, there was nothing suspicious about it. First of all, the identity and Qi of that ¡®viin¡¯ could be confirmed. He was the one that he had chased after. He had also seen how Mei Zheng had killed the viin. He and the other disciples of divine tomb sect had seen Mei Zheng lock onto the viin¡¯s hiding ce and chase him all the way. Then, he had used the earth escape technique to dig into the ground and sted the viin out. Finally, he had killed the viin on the spot. All of these could not be fake. Although the ¡®viin¡¯ who killed the young sect master of divine tomb sect was killed by Mei Zheng, he was the one who found Mei Zheng. Moreover, Xuanji city was also the territory he was in charge of. Previously, it was the people he brought who had a fierce battle with the ¡®viin¡¯ that created an opportunity for him to make a move. Therefore, the credit this time was his. Oh, I remember now. That man is the one who was put on the wanted list by the divine tomb sect. I have seen the wanted list of the divine tomb sect before. one of the summoners who was guarding the Feng family¡¯s gold mine finally remembered something and eximed, ¡± that man is Mad God. Mad God has made his move! one hundred million gold coins, one hundred rare realm beads, and any divine spring from the seven or eight sun realm. My Tiangang Gu. A lot of envious eyes looked at Xia Pingan. Some of them were even drooling. The reward offered by the divine tomb sect was enough to make any Summoner envious. Xia ping ¡®an had already flown in front of Deputy sect master Lou. With a calm expression, he said, ¡± Deputy sect master Lou, as you can see, I have already found and killed the person who is wanted by your divine tomb sect. I have turned him into ashes in front of you. I have fulfilled my agreement with your sect. If there are no more problems, we will meet in the myriad Treasure Hall three dayster! As Xia Pingan spoke, he shook his head and smiled helplessly. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve gotten myself into big trouble this time. This person really has a strong background, Yingluo. ¡°Young master Mei, can you tell us the name of that viinous disciple and his background?¡± Vice sect master Lou asked hopefully. he didn¡¯t tell us. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that stupid. If he told us, he was afraid that the divine tomb sect would get rid of him and implicate the people around him. Now that he doesn¡¯t tell us, none of us will know where he is from and we¡¯ll have to be on edge all the time! you¡¯re right. It¡¯s too easy for him to die like this. Our sect master was prepared to wipe out his entire family and turn all his rtives into our puppets. Deputy sect master Lou evenforted Xia Pingan, ¡± if someonees to find trouble with you for this person, young master Mei can contact us. Our sect master was still worried about not being able to find out this person¡¯s background. ¡°This time, I have caused a big trouble for your divine tomb sect. s, forget it. I have already taken your things, so I have to bear the consequences. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I am a man of my word.¡± young master Mei¡¯s righteousness is something that we, the divine tomb sect, will definitely remember! On the ugly face of vice sect master Lou, a smile that was enough to scare a child to tears appeared. Xia Pingan nodded. He turned around and flew to the summoners who were guarding the Feng family¡¯s gold mine. He said to them, ¡± this is your Feng family¡¯s Kuangqu. I was fighting with someone underground just now and caused a bigmotion. I don¡¯t know if I caused any losses to you. If there are any losses, I¡¯m willing topensate! young master Mei, you¡¯re too kind. The impact on our mine is minimal. Just now, a small section of the mine cave a few miles away copsed from the impact, and we lost seven or eight of our summoned miners, ¡± the summoner with a white beard who was guarding the Feng family¡¯s gold mine said courteously to Xia Pingan with cupped fists. we¡¯ll just let the other miners dig a little more. Today, we¡¯ve seen the secret technique of the Mad God¡¯s lineagebining Dharma and martial arts. It¡¯s really an eye-opener. Young master Mei, you¡¯re one of the ten divine sons. Your reputation is indeed well-deserved, I admire you, I admire you.¡± There were some losses in the mine, but it was not big. If they really wanted topensate, it would probably be three to two thousand gold coins. The Feng family was also a family of gods. It was really embarrassing to go to one of the ten son of gods for such a small amount of money. In addition, Mei Zheng was quite polite, so the summoner of the Feng family just went with the flow. Everyone was embarrassed. Even if Mei Zheng didn¡¯t care about it, the summoners and the Feng family in the mine wouldn¡¯t go to Mei Zheng for an exnation for such a small matter. That would be purely asking for trouble. ¡°Many thanks!¡± Xia Pingan cupped his fists at the summoners from the Feng family and said, ¡± Deputy sect master Lou, I¡¯ll go back to Xuanji Manor first. I¡¯ll see you in three days, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the people from divine tomb sect. Without staying any longer, he turned around and flew towards Xuanji city in a sh, leaving everyone with a fleeting back view. In a moment, he disappeared into the sky. that¡¯s the demeanor of an expert. He won the divine tomb sect¡¯s bounty just like that, ¡± a Summoner who was guarding the gold mine said enviously. other than Mad God, this bounty isn¡¯t that easy to earn for anyone else. The burrow technique is the most difficult to master, and not many people know it, ¡± the white-bearded Summoner who had just spoken to Xia Pingan shook his head and waved his hand. He then led the others back to the mine. ...... After taking onest look at the rollingnd and the valley, Deputy sect master Lou¡¯s heart finally calmed down a little. He led the rest of the divine tomb sect back to the cave. ¡°Vice sect master Lou, what about Yingluo now? ¡°The two elders have died in battle, Wuwu,¡± a disciple of divine tomb sect asked absentmindedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the cave first and collect the remains of our fellow disciples. Then I will immediately report what happened in Xuanji city to the sect master and listen to his instructions.¡± He did not care about the dead disciples of the divine tomb sect. If Mei Zheng had not killed the ¡± viin ¡°, he might have been the scapegoat. But now that the ¡± viin ¡± was dead, he had made a contribution. As long as he could avenge his son¡¯s death, the sect master would not me him. The only downside was that the ¡± viin¡¯s ¡± corpse was not left intact for the summoner to soak. He did not know the background of the ¡± viin ¡± either. However, this was not a hard requirement because the high-level Summoner duels were all based on spells. It was rare to leave the corpse intact in a spell duel. The losing party often did not even have a corpse left. Deputy sect master Lou recalled all the details of what had happened today in his mind and organized his speech. After making sure that he had not missed anything, he immediately contacted the sect master of divine tomb sect as soon as he returned to the cave. ...... On the way, Xia Pingan was also thinking about all the details of today¡¯s incident in his mind, trying to see if he had missed anything. In the end, he realized that other than the fact that he had encountered this incident by coincidence, the n he had arranged had not missed anything. Every detail could stand up to scrutiny, and he was finally relieved. The reason why the battlefield was chosen to be near the Feng family¡¯s gold mine was also carefully designed by Xia Pingan. The summoners of the Feng family who were guarding the gold mine were witnesses and spectators. If the divine tomb sect dared to renege on their debt, they would give it a try. When Xia ping ¡®an returned to Xuanji vi, he immediately set up the array board and called Xia Lafu out again. When Xia Lai Fu was melted by his Five Element fist, it was just for show. In reality, Xia Lai Fu had turned into liquid and returned to his secret altar. Xia Lafu¡¯s face changed. The face of the immortal-like Daoist who had killed the young master of the divine tomb sect disappeared. Xia Lafu turned back into an old servant, and his aura changed as well. As long as the face that killed the young master of divine tomb sect would never appear again, it would mean that he had killed that person. All of this was perfect! Then, Xia Pingan took out the box that the divine tomb sect had given him. When the box was opened, the 100 realm pearls inside were like 100 cute colorful eggs. Xia Pingan was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. I¡¯m inviting you to enter the urn and rmend yourself to be the one who suspects your neighbor and steals the axe. Well, this is the original version of the story of the wooden horse ughtering the city. Hahaha! looking at the realm beads in the box that he had not fused with, Xia Pinganughed out loud. If the suzerain of divine tomb sect knew that the bounty offered by divine tomb sect would help the person who killed their young suzerain, he would probably vomit blood in anger. In the following time, in order to avoid any more trouble, Xia Pingan began to merge the realm beads in the secret room. He first picked up the divine power realm bead that ¡± volunteered ¡°. In the blink of an eye, he was wrapped in the light cocoon of the realm bead. A few minutester, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered. He picked up the second realm Pearl and started to tear it apart. ...... The first watch period today! Chapter 699 699 Explosive increase in strength father Zhong, those merchants who returned from the Lu and Liang countries said that the fields of the two countries are now filled with mulberry trees. On the road from Qufu to Linzi, merchants and carriages selling the robes of the Lu tribe are everywhere. In these three years, almost every household in the entire Lu country has been knitting banners and making banners. Mulberry trees are growing everywhere and everything is as you expected. as Duke Heng of Qi said this, his face could not help but be filled with joy. He waspletely impressed by Xia Pingan¡¯s judgment. ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. It¡¯s time to take over the Lu and Liang kingdoms!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the teacup in front of her quietly. Her tone was calm and she was neither happy nor angry because everything had been nned and history was following its original course. In this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan once again became the ¡± first Prime Minister of Huaxia ¡°, Guan Zhong. He directed the first food war in human history and conquered the state of Lu and the state of Liang without sacrificing a single soldier. ah, back then, father Zhong made me wear the woven rush raincoat made by Lu Xi to court. He even allowed all the officials and the people of Qi state to imitate Lu Xi. He also encouraged merchants to smuggle Lu Xi from Lu State to Qi state, but forbade the people of Qi state to nt mulberry trees to make woven rush raincoat. Over the years, the price of Lu Xi has risen by several times. The entire Qi state has spent countless money on Lu Xi. I have also heard some ministersining in private, but those people did not have father Zhong¡¯s vision and strategy. The whole world is in father Zhong¡¯s mind, and today¡¯s situation has already been anticipated by father Zhong several years ago. Since father Zhong says that the time hase, what should our Qi state do?¡± Duke Heng of Qi humbly asked. ¡°Your Majesty, from tomorrow on, you will no longer be wearing a straw Cape. You will be wearing silk. At the same time, I would like to request your Majesty to seal off the border between the two kingdoms. Do not allow the straw Cape and Lu Xi from the two kingdoms to enter the kingdom of Qi. However, if any citizens of the two kingdomse to seek refuge, you can let them in. We will make the two kingdoms return all the money that we have spent to buy Lu Xi back to Your Majesty.¡± alright, everything will be as father Zhong said. However, can the grain prices in these two countries really rise to more than 1000 dors per stone? you should know that the grain prices in Linzi are only 10 dors per stone. Duke Heng of Qi was still a little confused because Xia ping ¡®an had previously said that he could raise the grain prices in the Lu and Liang countries to more than 1000 dors per stone. This was too crazy because it was equivalent to the price of grain increasing by 100 times. In the past two years, the Qi country did not have much other than grain. Guan Zhong did not allow the Qi people to nt Sable and raise silkworms. They could only grow grains. Many granaries had been built in various ces of Qi state, and the official granaries had been filled with grains. If the grain price could really rise by one hundred times, Qi state would make a big profit. ¡°No one will die if they don¡¯t wear a straw raincoat. Even if people are hungry, they can¡¯t eat mulberry leaves. Your Majesty, you can wait and see. This time, Your Majesty will definitely make the Lu and Liang countries submit obediently!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Duke Heng of Qi nodded happily. ...... Xia ping ¡®an then left the pce and returned to her own residence on a horse carriage. Sitting in the carriage, Xia Pingan looked at the bustling Linzi city. His respect for Guan Zhong was still the same. He had been in the realm Pearl for three years. Guan Zhong single-handedly created the supremacy of Qi state in the Spring and Autumn period. The main means of creating supremacy was the war of food and capital. China was the first country in human history to engage in war of food and economic war. Guan Zhong was the ancestor of the war of food and economic war. This time, Guan Zhong used the Leviathan of Lu State and Liang State to subdue the two states. When the two states turned Leviathan into the pir industry of their country and abandoned grain production, it was Qi state¡¯s turn to harvest the losses of Lu State and Liang State. After the grain price of Qi state rose by 100 times, the two states had only one choice: starvation or surrender. After Lu and Liang, it was the Heng Shan country. The state of Heng Shan was a big military arms nation in the Spring and Autumn period. Because of the metals produced in Heng Shan, they were good at smelting weapons. They sold military arms and weapons among the vassals and made a lot of money. Guan Zhong also conquered the state of Heng Shan through the grain war, which was the same as the war with the state of Lu and the state of Liang. First, the state of Qi bought the military arms and weapons of the state of Heng Shan at a high price. At the same time, it also led the surrounding vassals to buy the military arms and weapons of the state of Heng Shan at a high price. He directly increased the price of the weapons produced by the Heng Mountain country by 20 times, making the Heng Mountain countrypletely turn weapon smelting into the pir industry of the country and abandon farming. After that, Qi state went to other countries to buy food, and forcibly increased the price of food by three times, almost buying all the food avable on the market. When everything was ready, the Qi state cut off all contact with the Heng Mountain State and stopped buying weapons. The entire Heng Mountain State guarded a pile of weapons, countless workshops and iron mines that were expanding their production, but they couldn¡¯t buy any food. The Heng Mountain State wanted to cry but had no tears. Therefore, the whole country was in chaos and the Qi state took over the Heng Mountain State again. The same tactic was used in the war of grains. When it was used in Chu State, it was to buy the deer of Chu State. When it was used to deal with Cai state, it was to buy firewood from Cai state. When it was used in Dai state, it was to buy the white fox, which was the White fur under the Fox¡¯s armpit. One by one, these countries were settled by the Qi state with a food war, and the supremacy of the Qi state was thus established. The Qi state had blown up the property bubbles of these countries, then popped them and harvested them with grain. Guan Zhong had been very familiar with this method thousands of years ago. As the carriage swayed on the street, Xia Pingan¡¯s thoughts were flying. He thought about what would happen thousands of yearster. If the real estate in Lu and Liang countries were turned into real estate in the future, then he could already foresee what would happen next. It was a tragedy for a nation and country that had produced Guan Zhong thousands of years ago to be dealt with by someone in the same way as Guan Zhong. There was nothing new under the sun. History would repeat itself, but it would not repeat simply. The rules would not change, but the appearance could be different. Perhaps this was the true meaning of learning history. ...... As Xia ping ¡®an had said, the next day, Duke Heng of Qi went to court. All the ministers in the court found that Duke Heng of Qi, who had been wearing a straw Cape for three years in a row, was not wearing a straw Cape today. Instead, he was wearing the silk cape of Qi. I¡¯m tired of the straw Cape. I¡¯ve found that the quality of our silk cape is better and morefortable. under the gaze of all the courtiers in the straw Cape, Duke Heng of Qi said expressionlessly from his throne, ¡± pass down my order. From today on, no more Xuanji from the state of Lu and the state of Liang are allowed to enter the checkpoints of the state of Qi. The people of these two countries can join our Qi Kingdom, but the clothes of the Xuanji from the state of Lu are not allowed to enter the Xuanji Kingdom. ¡°Yes!¡± ...... The situation in Linzi city changed. When they went to court the next day, not a single Minister was still wearing a woven rush raincoat. The order was sent to the border. Once Qi country went into closed door cultivation, those merchants with full kasayas waiting to enter Qi country were all dumbfounded. The silk products of the Lu and Liang countries started to pile up like mountains in various ces. The price of 300 gold for 1000 bolts of silk became cheaper and cheaper. At the same time, there was no ie from the export of silk products. The country¡¯s cultivatednd was also heavily nted with Mulberry, causing a serious reduction in grain production. It would take time to rent crops, but the people in the country of Lu and the country of Liang needed to eat. In a short time, the grain prices in both countries changed three times a day and soared. There was a price but no market. The little money that ordinary people earned from weaving Kasaya in the past three years was used to buy rice in the blink of an eye, and it was still not enough. In just a month, many people died of starvation in Lu and Liang. The people of the two countries couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Between starving to death, rebelling, or fleeing, most of them chose the third option because they heard that as long as they could escape to Qi country, they would have food to eat. In the end, 50 to 60 percent of the people from the two countries came to Qi and became citizens of Qi. The weak Lu and Liang had no choice but to submit to Qi. When the emissaries from the two countries arrived at Lin Ye, the world of the realm Pearl finally shattered. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. This was the divine power realm Pearl that Guan Zhong had subdued Qi and Lu without a single soldier. It was thest realm Pearl that he had fused with from the divine tomb sect. Before this, Xia ping ¡®an had already fused with more than ten other realm pearls. This realm Pearl had increased the upper limit of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power by 36 points. At this moment, the upper limit of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power in his secret mand had reached 10511 points, which was another big step forward from the 10920 points of the eight Suns realm. He was only 409 points away from the upper limit of his divine power. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s overall strength had also unknowingly advanced to the advanced level of the seven Suns realm. To Xia ping ¡®an, it had only been a day since he had fused with the realm beads that he had just obtained. In fact, in the past two days, the news that Xia ping ¡®an had received a reward from divine tomb sect had already spread throughout the entire hehe city, causing a huge sensation. After Xia Pingan rested in Xuanji Manor for two days, on the third day, Deputy sect master Lou of divine tomb sect brought the two disciples to Xuanji Manor and asked Xia Pingan to go to the myriad treasures Hall to redeem the divine tomb sect¡¯s eight sun realm divine spring. They soon arrived at the treasure Hall in Xuanji city. Just as Deputy sect master Lou was about to bring Xia Pingan into the myriad Treasure Hall, a hoarse and gloomy voice suddenly rang out in the sky, ¡± is this young master Mei, who Qianqian avenged my son? ¡± Hearing this voice, the expressions of Deputy sect master Lou and the other two divine tomb sect members changed. They quickly stopped and bowed to the sky. greetings, sect master! Chapter 700 700 Unexpected exposure Hearing this voice, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Thousands of meters above myriad treasures Pce, a mass of ck Qi was rapidly gathering. When it finished gathering, it turned into a skull. Then, the skull split open from the middle, and a thin and tall old man in a ck robe walked out. Seeing the old man¡¯s appearance, Xia ping ¡®an thought of the young master of the divine tomb sect that he had killed. The two of them looked quite simr, and it was obvious that they were biological. The old man¡¯s appearance was also very unique-his two thin lips were slightly white, his eyes were slightly curved, and his jaw was slightly protruding. The skin on his face was like a tight rubber over a watermelon. There was also a skull the size of a fingernail, and it was covered in a deathly aura that kept people away, as if it had just crawled out of a grave. This style, this dress, and this face were much more intimidating than Xia Pingan¡¯s horse-like face and triangr eyes. It was just short of writing the words ¡± evil ¡± on her face. The way the suzerain of the divine tomb sect appeared was simr to how crazy God and the blood demon church master tore the void apart. However, it wasn¡¯t breaking the void. It was more like some kind of long-distance escape technique. It looked like he came from a distance, which was a bit scary. This old man was probably not simple! Xia Pingan said in his heart. After the suzerain of divine tomb sect appeared, adder made of white bones extended from under his feet and hung in the air all the way to the front of the treasure Hall. Then, the suzerain of divine tomb sect stepped on the heavenlydder. The heavenlydder moved like an automaticdder. In the blink of an eye, the suzerain of divine tomb sect was sent from his sky to Xia Pingan and the others. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw this. Damn it, why did you have to y such a trick? why didn¡¯t you just fly down? The effect of acting big could only be scored 90 points! ¡°Wee, sect master. May the sect master¡¯s God Kingdom exist forever and ascend to the God World!¡± Vice sect master Lou and a few disciples of divine tomb sect shouted. The divine tomb sect master¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Xia ping ¡®an. The distance between the two of them had just shortened to less than ten meters. Just as the divine tomb sect master was about to speak and Xia ping¡¯ an had also calmed down to deal with it, something unexpected happened. The divine tomb sect master¡¯s forehead suddenly lit up, and a Golden Scroll flew out from it. A ray of light shone on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, and then the scroll suddenly became as bright as the sun. It suddenly became bigger, and a golden light shot into the sky from the city of hehe. In the golden light, a 1000-foot tall God, which was like the shadow of the sun, appeared in the golden light picture scroll. It was very lifelike. The entire Xuanji city was shocked, but the treasure Hall was the first to be shocked. In an instant, Xia Pingan felt a violent fluctuation of divine powering from the treasure Hall. Then, more than a dozen people rushed out of the treasure Hall and stared at the scene in front of them with their mouths agape. it¡¯s Lao Ai! an old man with a baby face and silver hair rushed out of the treasure Hall. He looked at the painting with his eyes wide open. the celestial scroll Lao Ai sensed the body of a God. Oh my God! ¡°Who has a Kasaya like the heavenly scroll?¡± Oh my God! There¡¯s aplete body of a God! Mei Zheng, the little Mad God, has aplete body of a God! it¡¯s not a body. There must be aplete God Body in Xiao Kuang¡¯s mysterious secret altar city. Even a demigod can¡¯t merge with aplete God Body directly. This God Body canpletely absorb a demigod¡¯s divine power and copse a demigod¡¯s divine Kingdom. Ordinary Summoners who want to merge with a God Body will be sucked dry in the blink of an eye. Countless exmations rang out from the mouths of those people who rushed out of myriad treasures store. Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. The image of the God that looked like the sun in the Golden Scroll was exactly the same as the God¡¯s body that he had fused with. What was the Golden Scroll that flew out of the divine tomb sect master¡¯s forehead? the heavenly scroll? How could he reveal the image of the God¡¯s body in his body? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the sect master¡¯s face and found that he was also in a daze, as if he had never expected such a thing to happen. Vice sect master Lou and a few disciples of divine tomb sect were even more shocked. head has a heavens-reaching treasure scroll. We¡¯ve even found aplete immortal¡¯s body. deputy head Lou looked at their head with a dumbfounded look and then at Xia Pingan. At the sight of deputy head Lou¡¯s expression, Xia Pingan immediately knew that even deputy head Lou didn¡¯t know that their head had a heavens-reaching treasure scroll. ¡°Heavenly master scroll, Suan ni.¡± [plete body of a God: Kasaya ] Countless exmations rang out from the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan felt countless powerful auras rapidly rushing towards them from the surroundings of Xuanji city. Even the DI n¡¯s elder, di Xuan, had already appeared tens of thousands of meters away. Clearly, the auras here had rmed Xuanji. can¡¯t you take away your heavenly scroll? ¡± Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and red at the sect master of divine tomb sect. I still can¡¯t control the scroll freely. the sect master of divine tomb sect looked at Xia ping ¡®an. His face was so tight that it was ck and shiny. The divine power aura in his body was fluctuating violently, wrapping around the scroll as if he was trying to take it back. After staring at Xia ping¡¯ an for a long time, he saw more and more experts flying toward him. Suddenly, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the Golden Scroll. The Golden Scroll turned into a golden light. It flew back to the head of the divine tomb sect. All the scenes disappeared at once. Then, without waiting for Xia Pingan to greet his family, the sect master of divine tomb sect nced at the people who were rushing towards him with a dark face. A cloud of ck smoke suddenly wrapped him up again and turned into a ck skull. When the ck skull cracked and dissipated, the sect master of divine tomb sect had already disappeared from the myriad Treasure Hall. He actually slipped away! I¡¯m going to run son-inw, what are you doing? ¡± elder di Xuan of the DI family flew over and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. Her eyes were as bright as light bulbs, and she was a little afraid of people. Other than the elder of the DI family, the eyes of the countless people from hehe city who had flown over all fell on Xia ping ¡®an. Each and every one of their eyes were bright, and many of them were even swallowing their saliva. They looked at Xia ping¡¯ an like a hungry wolf looking at amb. There were still people flying over. in the secret altar of the Mad God, there is aplete God¡¯s body, a Kasaya! ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°The suzerain of the divine tomb sect has the heavenly master scroll Kasaya.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the Supreme treasure of the divine secret treasure. I never thought that the sect master of the divine tomb sect would have such a thing on him.¡± There were still exmations around them. Looking at the gazes around them, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart sank all of a sudden, and she cried out in her heart. elder di, I¡¯vee to the myriad treasures Hall to cash in the divine tomb sect¡¯s reward. Xia Pingan spread out his hands and did not want to exin anything. He looked directly at Deputy sect master Lou and said, ¡± Deputy sect master Lou, please bring the divine spring! Deputy sect master Lou only came back to his senses now. oh, oh, oh, oh, Okay, okay. Let¡¯s talk after we enter the myriad Treasure Hall! Xia ping ¡®an nced at the people who had just flown out of myriad treasures store and looked at him. He shook his head and said, ¡± no, I¡¯ll just wait here. Deputy sect master Lou, just bring me the eight sun realm divine spring! Deputy sect master Lou looked around. For some reason, he felt a chill in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and nodded,¡±okay, please wait for a moment, young master Mei!¡± After saying that, Deputy sect head Lou entered myriad treasures Pce, followed by those people who had just flown out of myriad treasures Pce. Two minutester, under the gazes of the public, Deputy sect master Lou walked out of myriad treasures Pce with arge piece of ck crystal in his hand. Liquid could be seen flowing in the ck crystal, which was emitting a strong immortal spring Qi. young master Mei, this is the eight sun realm¡¯s divine spring mayfly. Deputy sect master Lou handed the ck crystal cube over. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan took the ck crystal cube and felt it for a moment before keeping it in his secret mand. ¡°Guye, this isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go to the DI n Castle!¡± Elder dixuan smiled gently and said to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an looked at elder dixuan, and then at the silent people around him who were all staring at him. In this silent atmosphere, Xia ping¡¯ an seemed to have sensed an aura that was ready to make a move spreading in the surrounding crowd. thank you, elder di. However, I still have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll pay a visit to the DI n Castle another day, Huahua. Xia Pingan cupped his hands in obeisance to elder di Xuan. Then, his figure disappeared in an instant, directly burrowing into the ground and leaving quickly. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had used the earth-burrowing technique to escape without a word, the surrounding people were stunned for a moment, and then they burst into an uproar. Chapter 701 701 Chapter 701-all-seeing Xia ping ¡®an used the earth escape technique to escape underground. Under the effect of the earth burrow technique, the soil and rocks around him were like ayer of mist, making them seem unreal. Xia Pingan moved forward quickly in this seemingly real and illusory underground. Xia ping ¡®an had no choice but to leave Xuanji city, because the temptation of a God¡¯s body was too great for Summoners. In the eyes of those Summoners, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that they were no longer looking at him, but at thend of Fallen Gods in front of them. Even the elder of the DI family, di Xuan, was tempted, let alone others. Under such circumstances, even if he had Mad God¡¯s background, it could not stop some people from taking the risk. It was just like robbing a bank and drug trafficking. Many people knew that robbing a bank and drug trafficking might lead to death, but why were there still people willing to do such things? in the face of risk and temptation, many people chose temptation and would rather take the huge risk to do dangerous things. The suzerain of the divine tomb sect was a sly old fox. The Supreme scroll in his body was also something that would make people jealous. He could actually detect the body of the God spirit in his body as soon as he got close. When he saw that something was wrong, the sly old fox wanted to run away without saying anything. Not to mention that he was in the nine suns realm. But then again, the realm beads and the eight Suns divine spring he had obtained from divine tomb sect in hehe city were the biggest gains. It was not a loss. As Xia ping ¡®an quickly retreated from hehe city, he prayed in his heart that there was no one in hehe city who knew the earth escape technique. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. He could avoid the pursuit of the experts on the ground while he was underground, but if someone who knew the earth escape technique rushed down from hehe city, it would be like two whales meeting in the sea. They would find him in an instant, and it would be difficult for him to escape. Because of the myriad devil Ridge incident, experts from all walks of life had gathered in the city of heiyan. It was hard to say if there were others who also knew the earth escape technique. As the saying goes, the more you worry, the more likely it is to happen. When Xia Pingan was less than 50 to 60 miles away from Xuanji city, he felt the fluctuation of the earth escape technique behind him. There were already experts in the earth escape technique who had escaped underground and were chasing after him. This made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart sink. After traveling for a few dozen miles, another wave of earth-burrowing technique came from the underground more than 70 miles in Xia Pingan¡¯s nine O ¡®clock direction, and it was rushing toward him quickly. The second wave of earth escape technique¡¯s fluctuation was a little faster than his own. When Xia Pingan sensed this fluctuation, the gloomy and murderous face of Hu Gu, the elder of the HU family, appeared in his mind almost instantly. Although there was no evidence, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s intuition told him that the expert who had just entered the ground was the elder of the HU family, Hu Gu. Hu Gu had quietly returned to Xuanji city. His heart was unfathomable, and he had note out. Needless to say, he hade to settle the score with him. The other expert who used the earth escape technique was no slower than him. He felt that he was probably an expert of the eight Suns realm. Xia ping ¡®an was being chased closely by two experts who knew how to burrow underground. He was being pincered by the two of them from the left and right. He waspletely unable to escape, and the dangerous pursuit began underground. ...... Half a dayter, Xia Pingan, who was thousands of miles away from Xuanji city, emerged from the ground in an unknown barren mountain. He then hid in the wilderness with a leaf to blind his eyes. Then, he created an illusion simr to himself with the illusion of beacon fire toying with feudal lords and escaped in another direction. A momentter, a figure rushed out from a distance of a few miles away from Xia Pingan. The man waspletely covered in a ck robe, and the face that was revealed was that of a middle-aged man with a sallow face. Judging from his aura, Xia Pingan knew that this man was the elder of the HU family, Hu Gu. As for the middle-aged man¡¯s face, he was probably wearing a high-level disguise mask. Hu Gu looked around, and immediately chased after the illusion of the Beacon toying with the feudal vassals. After a while, a blue-robed Summoner wearing a bronze mask with a bull¡¯s head also flew out from the ground. He looked around and also chased after them. In just a short moment, the violent fluctuations of a spell technique could be felt in the distance, and wild lightning shed in the clouds. From the looks of it, it was possible that the elder of the HU family, Hu Gu, had fought with the summoner behind him, who was wearing a bull-headed bronze mask. ...... ¡°No matter who you are, it¡¯s not that easy to take the body of the God for yourself,¡± The summoner with the bull-headed bronze mask was not Hu Gu¡¯s match. He spat out blood and flew back in embarrassment. Before he escaped underground, the summoner was also a ruthless character. With a wave of his hand, a red spell smoke suddenly rose into the sky. It could be seen from thousands of miles away. Before the powerful domain power could reach him, the summoner immediately escaped underground. Looking at the eye-catching spell smoke that soared into the sky, Hu Gu¡¯s face was almost dark. He red at the summoner who had escaped underground, then continued to chase in the direction where Xia Pingan¡¯s illusion had disappeared. A momentter, Hu Gu¡¯s furious roar rang out in the distant sky. He realized that he had been tricked again. However, the smoke of the spell had already taken effect. Before Hu gufei could return, a Thunderbolt had already shed across the sky like a snake. The lightning-fast flying boat of the DI family in the city of hehe had already arrived. ...... In the next hour, sharp air-breaking sounds reverberated in the sky from time to time while powerhouses and lightning airboats flew over here from afar. People were searching for Xia ping ¡®an everywhere. Looking at the situation, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s scalp turned numb. He realized that he might have underestimated the temptation of the body of a God. The people who were looking for Xia ping ¡®an only gradually disappeared after three days. ...... On the night of the fifth day, when there was no one else in the sky, and Xia ping ¡®an thought that he could leave, ck gas suddenly gathered in the sky, and a ck skull appeared. When the skull cracked open, the suzerain of the divine tomb sect walked out. He didn¡¯t even look at it. With a wave of his hand, a huge fireball with a diameter of two meters flew towards Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hiding ce. boom, boom, boom! the rocks within a few dozen meters of him shattered and turned intova. Xia ping ¡®an had no choice but to rise into the air to avoid this attack. The spell of ¡± one leaf obscuring one¡¯s eyes ¡± also lost its effect in an instant, revealing Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the hateful face of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master and sighed, ¡± how did you find me? ¡± of course, it¡¯s with the help of the heavenly scroll. the suzerain of the divine tomb sect stuck out his gray tongue and licked his pale lips. His eyes were full of greed. ahem, ahem, young master Mei, it¡¯s easy for you to get into trouble with the divine Spirit¡¯s body. Why don¡¯t you let me keep it for you? ¡± ¡°The heavenly-connecting scroll on your body could easily bring you trouble. How about you give it to me and let me keep it for you?¡± Xia Pingan replied. I¡¯m doing this out of kindness for your own good, young master Mei, ¡± the sect master of divine tomb sect said with a face full of regret. He had already flown towards Xia ping ¡®an. if young master Mei doesn¡¯t understand, then I can only use force to say this. the sect master of divine tomb waved his hand and a powerful domain power appeared instantly. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t waste any words. He condensed the fearless seal of the five Element fist and then punched out. A sea of fire energy appeared out of thin air and blocked the divine tomb sect master¡¯s domain just as it was about to envelop him. This bought Xia ping ¡®an some time. With this time, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body had already burrowed into the ground. The terrifying power of the fire energy that was brought by the punch was not directed at the divine tomb sect master, but at the sky. A pir of fire fell from the sky, just like the smoke signal that the summoner had used. The dazzling pir of fire split the sky in two and could be seen from thousands of miles away. The divine tomb sect master¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. He had already understood the intention of Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. This punch would attract the others toe and hold him back. ...... Xia Pingan, who had once again burrowed into the ground, continued to fly. However, after a moment, the two familiar fluctuations of the earth burrowing technique continued to pursue him from different directions. Hu Gu and the eight sun realm expert did not leave. Not only that, but a third wave of earth-burrowing technique fluctuations also appeared underground, and a new earth-burrowing technique expert had joined in. This was the most dangerous situation that Xia Pingan had ever experienced. There was no way to escape from the sky or the ground. ...... Half a dayter, the sky was bright. Xia ping ¡®an was surrounded by three people underground and had no choice but to fly out again. His body was in the void, and he used all his strength to fly in one direction. Xia ping ¡®an was not only flying; instead, he was elerating himself by using the unique skill lotus flower with each step. In such a way, he could almost reach the speed of sound. Wherever he went, he would cause a Sonic Boom. Of course, although he could fly at a high speed, it consumed a lot of immortal strength. Xia ping¡¯ an had thrown all the insect crystals that he had collected into the immortal pool of the secret mand. As a result, the immortal strength in the firmament algae-well and the immortal pool in the secret mand was losing rapidly like water. ... If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xia Pingan had collected arge number of insect crystals in Dragon Horn city a few days ago, he would have used up all of his divine power by using the two spells to run in the sky like a meteor. More and more people were chasing after Xia ping ¡®an. They were all experts in the eight and nine suns realm. Those in the seven Suns realm had long been left behind. The DI family¡¯s elder di Xuan appeared and chased after him. She even said, ¡± son-inw, you¡¯re the son-inw of the DI family. We¡¯re a family, so the DI family won¡¯t harm you. Come with me, son-inw. elder di, if you treat me as the son-inw of the DI family, please help me intercept the others and let me escape. Xia Pingan flew forward at full speed, not slowing down at all. At the same time, he sent a message to elder di Xuan. Even Shu longqi appeared and flew over. He said with a pleasant voice, ¡± young master Mei, Xi-er has been talking about you. If youe to our Shulong family, we won¡¯t mistreat you. Whatever the DI family can give you, our Shulong family will give you all you have. ¡°Thank you, elder Qi. Please help me block the others. I will thank you heavily, Qianqian.¡± Shu longqi sighed,¡±you young people are so immature.¡± Even though he said this, he didn¡¯t stop the others, and instead increased his speed and flew towards Xia Pingan. The secret technique of the Shu long family seemed to be different. In the blink of an eye, he had left the others behind by arge margin. ¡°Elder Shu long, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Young master Mei and I feel like old friends the moment we met. I still want to invite young master Mei to My Immortal¡¯s cave as a guest, hehe,¡± a Nine Sun realm expert wearing a mask said in a hoarse voice. With a wave of his hand,yers of spider webs appeared in the sky, just in time to block Shu Longxi and slow Shu longqi¡¯s speed. Shu longqi was not to be trifled with. With a wave of his hand, countless bolts of lightning shot towards the expert of the nine suns realm. ...... At this moment, if someone looked at the ground, he would think that he was watching a cluster of meteors flying across the sky. ... Xia ping ¡®an was flying in front, and behind him, arge group of experts were chasing after him. They were scheming against each other and trying to stop each other from getting the upper hand. ...... In this way, Xia Pingan flew in the sky for five days. If he couldn¡¯t fly in the sky, he would drill into the ground; if he was surrounded underground, he would fly in the sky. However, these people around him couldn¡¯t get rid of him, because there were people waiting for him in the sky and on the ground. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even know where she had flown to while on the run. Five dayster, therge number of insect crystals that Xia ping ¡®an had stored in his secret mand had beenpletely consumed. At the same time, a strange ce finally appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s field of vision. This was a huge basin. Within a radius of 10000 miles around the basin, not a single de of grass grew. There were broken void cracks everywhere in the sky. Red light kept flowing out of those void cracks, making the sky look like it was bleeding. It was really frightening. The entire basin caved in from the ground. In the basin, colorful smoke rose from the void and the ground, swaying in the void like strips of light. Xia Pingan was already in the seven-sun realm, but when he came here, the entire secret mand was intimidated by a huge pressure and murderous aura. The cirction of divine power in the mand became stagnant. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know where he was, but he saw that all the experts who were chasing him had changed their expressions. ¡°The forbidden spiritual zone, Lao Ai!¡± Elder Jade flute cried out in surprise, and her face suddenly became serious. young master Mei, be careful. Don¡¯t take things too hard. Let¡¯s talk things out, Yingluo, ¡± someone even shouted at Xia Pingan. It turned out that this was the forbiddennd of God in the insect world of the God of ughter! Xia ping ¡®an had heard of the forbiddennd of God before, and relevant information immediately appeared in his mind. The reason why this ce was called the forbiddennd of God was that it was the battlefield of gods hundreds of millions of years ago. There were gods who fought fiercely here and bled. Although hundreds of millions of years had passed, the terrifying evil Qi, killing intent, and the remaining power of various forbidden techniques of gods still remained here. Those colorful and brilliant light curtains were things that even demigods didn¡¯t dare to touch. If an ordinary Summoner were to encounter it, they would probably be turned into ashes. ...... There was still one more chapter left today! Chapter 702 702 Forbiddennd of God In the end, Xia Pingan was chased by the people who were chasing him until he was in front of a floating red light. He could not go any further. This was because the red light emitted a terrifying heat that could burn everything. It twisted the surrounding space and spewed out scorching mes. The power of the five elements here waspletely chaotic and could not be mobilized. Xia ping ¡®an flicked out two gold coins. One of the gold coins flew forward while the other fell. The moment the two gold coins touched the red light, they instantly turned into liquid. This made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart sink. The horror of the forbiddennd of God was beyond his imagination. young master Mei, this is the outer circle of the forbidden spiritual zone. There¡¯s no way to enter it again. It¡¯s even more dangerous inside, ¡± a masked expert of the nine suns realm who had been chasing Xia ping ¡®an for many days said in a gloomy voice. under such circumstances, young master Mei should hand over the body of the divine Spirit. Many of the people chasing Xia Pingan were wearing masks or disguises. The auras on their bodies were chaotic and unpredictable, just like those bandits who did bad things with their faces covered. They were also worried that revealing their true faces would bring them trouble. The ones who had truly revealed their true faces were di Xuan and Shu longqi. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve been chasing him for so many days, but we¡¯ve fought so many times that we haven¡¯t even seen the body of a God. Why don¡¯t we discuss it first and let young master Mei take out the body of a God to broaden everyone¡¯s horizons? at most, we¡¯ll think of a way to share some of the monastic robe with each other.¡± that¡¯s right. Young master Mei¡¯s Secret techniques are mysterious and unfathomable. It¡¯s really hard to grasp them. If we hadn¡¯t attacked together this time and surrounded him from the sky and the ground, young master Mei might have really escaped! A Summoner with a chubby face giggled. That chubby face was very unfamiliar, and it was obvious that the person was wearing a high-level disguising mask. Therefore, he was not afraid at all. young master Mei could run all the way from hehe city to the forbiddennd of God while being chased and blocked by so many of us. Just this alone is enough for young master Mei to be proud of, hehe. young master, you¡¯ve seen the situation now. You can¡¯t preserve the divine Spirit body anymore. Hand it over to me, and I can protect you and rush out together. We¡¯re a family, so anything can be discussed, ¡± elder dixuan said sincerely to Xia Pingan. She then squinted her eyes at the summoners who had changed their appearances and sneered. although you¡¯re all hiding your heads and tails, the summoners in the Grand silence realm are not unknown. As long as I fight with you, I¡¯ll know who you are. If you dare to steal the body of a God from our di family, you¡¯d better think about the consequences.¡± As soon as dixuan said this, the faces of many Summoners who were chasing after them suddenly changed. the DI family is really good at scheming. They actually want to take the body of immortal spirit for themselves. Who doesn¡¯t want a Supreme treasure like the body of immortal spirit? the problem is, can the DI family take it? ¡± a masked man said coldly, ¡± elder di, if we really fight and you recognize us, do you think we will let you leave here and wait for the DI family to take revenge? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The DI family is just like us now. Why are you pretending to be noble? in front of the body of a God, if you want it, let¡¯s do it with our own abilities!¡± As soon as he said this, many people turned to look at elder dixuan. Their eyes flickered, and the atmosphere changed again. This time, it was elder dixuan¡¯s turn to change her expression. She was naturally not afraid of a nine suns realm expert, but if the surrounding experts joined forces, she would not be a match for them as long as there were two of them. They were all in the nine suns realm, and everyone knew each other¡¯s strength. Shu longqi¡¯s eyes swept over the summoners and Xia ping ¡®an. His face was dark, and no one knew what he was thinking. Everyone was wary of each other. For a moment, no one dared to break the bnce in front of them. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the strong people in front of her, and there was no hope left in her heart. This was the real world of the high-level Summoners in the insect world of the gods. In front of a treasure like the body of a God, everyone revealed their own beast instincts. They were like wild wolves, Tigers, and leopards staring at their prey, ready to kill at any time. Thew of the jungle was the only rule. Even the divine families could not make these Summoners retreat. Etiquette, integrity, and shame were just ayer of shame to deceive others. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was thinking about how to get out of this predicament, an item that Xia ping¡¯ an had almost forgotten about suddenly floated up from his secret mand and began to emit a brilliant white light. An inexplicable force was transmitted from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand to his entire body. This was the feather of the king of Kunpeng! Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. He had never imagined that the king ROC¡¯s feather that he had ced in the secret mand could have such a strange change. The power that the king ROC¡¯s feather gave out gave Xia ping¡¯ an a strong feeling that he could enter the forbidden spiritual zone under the protection of this King ROC¡¯s feather. ¡°Now that things havee to this, there¡¯s something I have to tell everyone!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the crowd with a solemn expression and sighed, ¡± everyone knows how precious this divine body is. However, with my ability, I naturally can¡¯t obtain it. To be honest, this divine body was personally given to me by senior crazy God. Senior crazy God wanted to use this divine body to make the crazy God bloodline prosper and work hard. The entire divine body is already imprinted with senior crazy God¡¯s soul power. Even if you have the ability to take this divine body from me, you¡¯ll only be courting death. No matter where you hide, you won¡¯t be able to escape senior crazy God¡¯s pursuit in the end. Today, if you all turn around and leave, everyone will be fine!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words stunned everyone. They thought that it made sense. With Mei Zheng¡¯s ability, how could he have obtained aplete body of a God? If this Divine Spirit¡¯s body was really given to Mei Zheng by senior crazy God, and there was a mark left by crazy God on it, wouldn¡¯t he be provoking crazy God at any time if he seized this body? When di Xuan and Shu Long Qi heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, their expressions changed again, and they felt a bit more worried, young master Mei, you¡¯re so calctive. Why didn¡¯t you say this back in the city of hehe? now that you¡¯vee to a dead end, you¡¯re bringing up senior crazy God to scare us? ¡± Someone in the crowd questioned. Xia ping ¡®an shook his head, ¡± you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not at a dead end. I just don¡¯t want you to be at a dead end in the future. Even if I¡¯m in the ethereal opening realm now, this forbidden spiritual zone can¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m telling you all this so that you can stop at the edge of the cliff. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again and again. I also want senior crazy God to kill less. Everything is for the sake of our n! ¡°If an ethereal opening expert dares to enter the forbidden spiritual zone, he¡¯s courting death. Do you think that this forbidden spiritual zone is a ce you can enter as you wish?¡± of course! after Xia Pingan finished speaking, his entire body moved and disappeared into the twisting red band of light. The other experts who were chasing Xia ping ¡®an were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. It wasn¡¯t until Xia ping¡¯ an had disappeared into the red light that dixuan and the others reacted and quickly chased after him. The power of the summoners in the nine suns realm could be seen from this. The moment these Summoners entered the light, divination signs that represented their respective domains appeared on their bodies. Three horizontal lines appeared above each of their heads. Under the protection of their domains, they passed through the red light in front of them. But even so, the moment they passed through the light belt, the summoners ¡®domains shook violently, and it didn¡¯t look easy. Summoners at the eight sun realm who had mastered the power of domains also rushed in from behind. Their domains shook even more violently, and it looked like they were having a harder time. A Summoner at the eight sun realm who had not mastered the power of domain was envious. He was afraid of missing out on an opportunity, so he also summoned many spells to protect himself and tried to rush into the red light. However, he was only halfway into the red light when the spells he had cast on himself copsed. With a scream, half of the eight sun realm Summoner¡¯s body was burnt. He quickly retreated from the light and poured a medicinal pill into his mouth. Then, he flew away without looking back. He didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment. If he stayed any longer, he might be someone else¡¯s prey. ...... As for the other experts who had followed Xia ping ¡®an into the forbidden spiritual zone, their expressions changed drastically. They gave up on the pursuit and flew through the red light. Not long after, they saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure disappear into a blue, psychedelic, murderous aura. When they entered the blue killing Qi, they found that their immortal power was flowing out 100 times faster than usual. After entering the blue killing Qi, many people¡¯s hair had started to turn white while wrinkles and spots appeared on their skin. They were aging rapidly. The psychedelic blue killing Qi was like a channel that elerated time. Even the power of realm could not resist it. ah! Ah! Ah! when Shu longqi realized that the skin on his hands had started to loosen and had age spots, he let out a scream of fear. He was the first one to step out of the blue evil aura, not daring to go any deeper. The other Summoners were scared half to death as well. They hurriedly stepped out of the blue evil aura as fast as they could, and then exited the red light,pletely leaving the forbiddennd of God. When the nine suns realm experts had retreated, the eight Suns realm experts who were unwilling to follow them were naturally scared out of their wits. They quickly retreated and did not dare to go any deeper. Dixuan, who had left the forbidden spiritual zone, took out a mirror and looked at herself. Her heart trembled as she realized that her hair had turnedpletely white in a short period of time. There were two more wrinkles on her face and the bags under her eyes looked a little loose. In that short moment, she seemed to have aged a dozen years faster and had suffered a great loss of vitality. Shu longqi cast a water mirror spell and looked at his own face. After letting out a scream of anger and fear, he covered his face with his sleeve, turned around, and flew away without a word. won¡¯t he turn into ashes if he flies in there? ¡± one of the nine suns realm experts said with lingering fear. ¡°If that Divine Spirit¡¯s body is left in the forbidden spiritual zones, who can take it out?¡± even if we get the body of a God, what if the Mad Godes after us? ¡± a Summoner who was still excited just now said in a depressed tone. The group of experts looked at each other. Each of them wanted to cry but had no tears. They were extremely disappointed. No one had thought that after so many days of hard work, it would end up like this. Whether or not crazy God was fine, it meant that it was impossible for them to get the God spirit body. Even if they were lucky enough to get it, if crazy God was really attracted here, they would probably lose their lives and their families. Qianqian had to think about it carefully. since young master Mei has the ability to protect himself, our di family will no longer care about Qianqian. after saying this, di Xuan turned around and flew away. ¡°The DI family is so hypocritical,¡± After dixuan left, someone cursed. The people who stayed behind looked at each other, and many of them turned around and flew away. Some of them were still unwilling to give up. After lying in ambush outside the red light for a few days, they realized that they still didn¡¯t see Xia Pingan fly out from inside, so they gave up. Chapter 703 703 Light at the end of the tunnel Under the protection of the king ROC¡¯s feather¡¯s mystical power, Xia ping ¡®an shuttled through the forbidden spiritual zones at high speed. This forbiddennd of God was truly a terrifying ce. Some ces were like zing furnaces that could melt gold and iron; some ces were like icy hell; some ces were filled with cage-like lightning; but the most terrifying thing was the evil Qi and those things that even Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know about. Those things were floating in the huge basin, filling the sky and the ground like the gates of the forbiddennd. It hadpletely exceeded Xia Pingan¡¯s imagination. As Xia Pingan was protected by the power of the king ROC¡¯s feather, he would not be hurt by those items. Therefore, when he passed through those items, he would directly throw gold coins into them in order to test how harmful they were. As a result, some of the gold coins that Xia Pingan had thrown out were melted by the mes, some were frozen into pieces by the terrifying cold air, some were decayed rapidly, some were blown away by the invisible wind, and some were directly sucked away by the space cracks in the sky. In this ce, Xia Pingan had witnessed the ¡± various ways ¡± in which a gold coin could die. He had also deeply felt the horror of this ce. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even know how long had he traveled in the heavy light belts and the seed of mist. He felt that with the blessing of King ROC¡¯s feather, he was moving too fast. He was surrounded by flickering lights and passing shadows. Finally, when he passed by the heavy light belts and colorful killing Qi, he suddenly saw nothing in front of him. All the light belts and mist disappeared while he became clear at once. A huge Green Mountain Range appeared in front of him. This ce was like a paradise in the forbiddennd of God, which made Xia ping ¡®an inexplicably shocked. The mountain range seemed to be in the middle of the forbiddennd of God as it covered tens of thousands of square miles. The space around the mountain range was crystal while it was surrounded by colorful killing intent. What was more, there were luxuriant woods in the mountain range which seemed to be alive. When he arrived here, Xia Pingan¡¯s immortal energy in the secret mand had almost been used up. The light of the king ROC¡¯s feather also gradually faded away. Seeing that there didn¡¯t seem to be any danger here, Xia Pingannded directly in a Valley in the mountain range. Xia ping ¡®an did not dare to let his guard down. As soon as he appeared here, he summoned the child God of Fortune and asked him to quickly explore the surrounding environment. Xia ping¡¯ an took out a handful of divine power Pills and swallowed them in one gulp. He had no choice. The insect crystals had beenpletely consumed, and he could only rely on the divine power Pills to replenish his divine power. By the time the divine power in the secret mand had recovered by more than 1000 points, the Child of Fortune had already explored the surrounding environment of this mountain range. There was no danger in this mountain range, so Xia Pingan was slightly relieved. He did not recall the Child of Fortune and let him wander around. He himself performed an earth escape technique and burrowed into the ground, wanting to see what the situation was underground. When he reached a depth of more than 10000 meters, he realized that the ground here was also filled with the dark purple evil Qi. Even if he used the earth escape technique, he couldn¡¯t leave. Of course, no one else coulde in either. Only then did Xia Pingan use the earth escape technique to return to the surface. forget it, those people outside can¡¯t enter here. I will recover my battle strength here first before thinking about how to leave here! Aftering back to the ground, Xia Pingan revealed a bitter smile as he took out that King ROC¡¯s feather from the secret mand and took a look at it. The king ROC¡¯s feather¡¯s luster had dimmed by one-third once again. Previously, he had used it once to protect her from entering the God-killing insect world. Today was the second time. It seemed that this King ROC¡¯s feather would not work after one more time. who on earth is elder Jing? how could he have such a powerful thing? ¡± back then, Xia Pingan was not strong enough, so he could not sense the power of this King Roc feather. But after entering the forbiddennd of God today, he truly understood how powerful this King Roc feather was. Even a powerhouse of the nine suns realm could not enter this ce, and even a demigod did not dare to set foot in this forbiddennd rashly. This small feather had actually protected him time and time again, allowing him to travel freely through this terrifying and strange ce without any injuries. Immunity to all damage, this was too shocking. In other words, the power of this feather might have surpassed that of a demigod. Xia ping ¡®an found it hard to imagine how powerful the original body of this feather was. The secret that he had the body of a God had been exposed. Even if he left this ce, the master of the divine tomb sect would be able to lock onto his position with the heavenly scroll. He had to think carefully about what to do in the future. This incident was too unexpected. When a person sat at home, the pot would fall from the sky. Xia Pingan did not expect that a meeting with the sect master of the divine tomb sect would cause such a big mess. Fortunately, the suzerain of divine tomb sect should not be having a good time either. The fact that he had the heavenly scroll was known to others. That thing would probably attract countless experts to covet it. The suzerain of divine tomb sect would probably be in a difficult situation at the moment. After standing in the valley and thinking for a while, Xia Pingan shook his head. I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s settle down first. Xia Pingan looked around the valley and waved his hand. He summoned Yu Hao and hundreds of craftsmen and asked Yu Hao to bring them to build his house. Since he couldn¡¯t get out for the time being, Xia Pingan¡¯s n was to stay here and refine a part of the divine Spirit¡¯s body in his body to improve his strength first. Then, he would decide what to do after seeing the situation. Anyway, even if he didn¡¯t leave hehe city, his important task in hehe city was to refine the divine Spirit¡¯s body in his body. With the experience of refining the hands of a God¡¯s body, Xia Pingan felt that it would take at least two to three years to refine his feet this time. It was possible that he would stay here for a long time. That was why he summoned Yu Hao to build a house for him in this Valley. In just a moment, Yu Hao led the hundreds of craftsmen that Xia Pingan had summoned and found a ce to hide on the hillside of the valley. They began to chisel stones, cut down trees, and level thend-they were going to build a house for Xia Pingan. This was the strength of a Summoner. A powerful Summoner could quickly fill a deste ce with life. Many Summoners liked luxurious buildings and all kinds of enjoyment. Beautiful clothes, good food, good wine, beautiful women, luxurious houses, and pces. These things were difficult for ordinary people to enjoy, but for a Summoner, as long as they knew the corresponding summoning spell, everything was not a problem. They could create everything with just a little divine power. Yu Hao was still building the house when suddenly, a shadow shed on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. The Child of Fortune had returned. The Child of Fortune stood on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder with tears in his eyes. He pointed in a direction with an anxious look on his face. ¡°You want me to go with you?¡± Xia Pingan was taken aback. The Child of Fortune nodded and did two somersaults. In a sh, he ran in front of Xia ping ¡®an and led Xia ping¡¯ an to the other side of the valley. Xia Pingan followed the Child of Fortune with a puzzled look on his face. After a while, he saw a spatial crack. At the end of the valley, there was a space crack that was thousands of meters long, which was covered by a twisting pale blue light curtain. No one knew where the other side of the space crack led to. Xia Pingan had seen the pale blue light curtain that covered the space crack before. He had thrown a gold coin over there, and when the gold coin passed through the blue light curtain, it was broken down into the most basic Qi of five elements. Xia ping ¡®an, who had arrived, was stunned. A huge turtle the size of a washbasin, glowing with faint blue light, was lying on the ground of the valley below the space crack, barely breathing. The turtle¡¯s body was covered with barnacles, which made the big blue Turtle look very pitiful. Seeing Xia Pingan walking over, the turtle raised its head and looked at Xia Pingan pitifully and despairingly. The big turtle was sucking on a Barnacle on its neck, which looked like a malignant tumor. It couldn¡¯t even retract its head, making it look very pitiful. For sea creatures such as tortoises, once they were attached to barnacles, they were like suffering from a terminal disease. They could not get rid of the barnacles on their own. The barnacles on their bodies would gradually consume their vitality, making them difficult to move in the ocean and living in pain all the time. Could it be that this Blue Turtle hade through that spatial Rift? Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. He was an amateur when it came to spatial cracks and spatialws. He didn¡¯t know how this big turtle came here. It was possible that this big turtle shing with blue light was a creature from another world, and it just happened to be able to pass through the spatial crack. With teary eyes, the Child of Fortune pointed at the barnacles on the big turtle and made a gesture. ¡°You want me to help this big turtle clean the barnacles on its body?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The Child of Fortune quickly nodded. Xia ping ¡®an understood. The Child of Fortune¡¯s previous experience was being imprisoned and abused. When the Child of Fortune saw the barnacles on the big turtle, he seemed to be able to feel the pain of the big turtle being imprisoned by the barnacles, so he asked Xia ping¡¯ an to help. okay, no problem, Yingying. Xia Pingan touched the head of the Child of Fortune as he took out a dagger magical equipment from his space-teleportation equipment. He then squatted in front of the turtle which was giving out blue light and started to pry off the barnacles attached to the turtle one piece after another and eliminate them. Without the barnacles, the turtle shell had be clean again. Xia Pingan felt quitefortable looking at it. He then pried open thest barnacles attached to the turtle¡¯s neck, and the turtle¡¯s body became clean again. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had cleaned up all the barnacles on its body, the turtle raised its head, looked at Xia ping¡¯ an, and nodded. It seemed to be thanking him, and tears actually flowed out of its eyes. Then, under Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze, the big turtle that was shing with blue light actually floated up from the ground. It slid its four limbs as if it was swimming in the water and swam towards the space crack. In the blink of an eye, it passed through the light blue light curtain outside the space crack and disappeared into it. Could it be that one could leave through this spatial crack? As he watched the big turtle leave, Xia Pingan¡¯s interest was piqued. He thought for a moment, then picked up two barnacles from the ground and threw them towards the space crack. The moment the two barnacles passed through the light blue light screen, they were once again disintegrated into the power of the five elements and turned into dust. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it over. That stone was immediately disintegrated by the light blue light. it seems that not everything can pass through this spatial Rift. That turtle is not an ordinary turtle, either. Xia Pingan shook his head and gave up on the idea of risking his life to pass through it. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan had forgotten about saving the big turtle. After that, Xia ping ¡®an found a ce in the valley and sat down with his legs crossed. He released the array disc and Xia Lai Fu, then closed his eyes and began to refine the toe bone of the divine Spirit body in his body. However, Xia Pingan had not even spent a day before he was interrupted by the Child of Fortune again. The Child of Fortune jumped on his shoulder and pointed to the ce where Xia Pingan had saved the big turtle. Xia ping ¡®an followed the Child of Fortune to that ce and saw that on the ground, there were already four turtles of different sizes, shining with blue light. Among the four turtles, thergest one was the size of a sieve, and the smallest one was the size of a palm. On the bodies of those turtles, there were many barnacles absorbing. The turtle that he had saved before was also there. Xia Pingan recognized it at a nce because the barnacles on the back of the turtle were still there. Did the turtle bring itspanion here to be saved? ¡°You want me to help yourpanion get rid of the barnacles?¡± Xia Pingan asked the turtle that he had saved. ... The turtle nodded at Xia Pingan, then lowered its head and spat out a realm Pearl that was shining with a white light-there were four small gs in the realm Pearl,¡¯Cai Lun paper making¡¯. Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. He had not expected that he would be able to obtain a realm Pearl in this ce. ¡°This realm Pearl Kasaya is for me?¡± Xia Pingan pointed at his own nose and asked. The turtle nodded, then twisted its neck and looked at the other turtles. alright, I¡¯ll keep the realm Pearl, Yingluo. Xia Pingan happily put away the realm Pearl, took out a dagger, and began to clean the barnacles on the turtles. After cleaning the barnacles off the turtles, they nodded at Xia Pingan one by one. Then, they glided their limbs and floated into the air. In the blink of an eye, they passed through the spatial Rift again and disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s sight. hahaha, as expected, there is always a way out. Xia Pingan¡¯s loudughter rang out in the valley. Chapter 704 704 Strange change Initially, Xia ping ¡®an thought that her days in the forbiddennd of God would be tough. Who would have thought that her days in the forbiddennd of God would be so enjoyable? Unknowingly, Xia ping ¡®an had been in the forbidden spiritual zone for more than two months. In the past month or so, the craftsmen that Yu Hao had brought with him had already built a beautiful courtyard house made of wood and stone for Xia Pingan in the valley. With a master architect like Yu Hao in charge, Xia Pingan¡¯s courtyard house was built in a Grand andfortable manner. It also had a simple and natural style. Some nts had been transnted into the courtyard house, making it veryfortable to live in. On the road from the courtyard house to the spatial crack, Yu Hao had brought some craftsmen and even built some stone steps. On the hillside behind the courtyard house, Xia Pingan had summoned a few farmers to open up a small vegetable field. They had transnted some edible wild vegetables and wild pepper that could be used as seasoning into the vegetable field. Xia Pingan had summoned a few farmers to nt vegetables and then summoned Wang Zhaojun. She would talk to him and make tea when she was free. The aura of life came out all of a sudden, and there was no bitterness at all. As for Xia ping ¡®an, when he had nothing to do, he would stay in his room and refine the phnx of the body of a God in his body. When he had something to do, he woulde to the end of the valley and help the turtles who came to ask for help get rid of the barnacles on their bodies. Xia ping ¡®an did not know what the world on the other side of the spatial crack was like, but the sea turtles that hade through the spatial crack seemed to have treated Xia ping¡¯ an as a friend and a doctor. Every few days, a sea turtle that was covered in barnacles woulde out of the spatial crack and ask Xia ping ¡®an to help them get rid of the barnacles. As a way of thanking Xia ping¡¯ an, these sea turtles woulde with one or two realm beads each time. Although the realm pearls that the sea turtles brought back were not necessarily rare, and many of them had been fused with by Xia Pingan, there would still be some that Xia Pingan had not fused with. This would allow Xia Pingan to fuse with them steadily and continue to improve his strength. In the past two months, the sea turtles had brought Xia Pingan dozens of realm pearls. In addition to the realm Pearl for ¡± Cai Lun making paper ¡°, Xia Pingan had also fused with the rare realm pearls, ¡± besieged on all sides ¡°, ¡± burning red Cliff ¡°, and ¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s good rain ¡°. After the fusion of these four realm pearls, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar¡¯s divine power had unknowingly reached 10601 points. He was only 300 points away from the eight sun realm. He already had the Holy spring of the eight Suns realm, and he could obtain realm pearls continuously here. The speed of obtaining realm pearls here was no slower than Xia Pingan¡¯s in the Kongtong city and Dragon Horn city. Xia Pingan felt that he could advance to the eight Suns realm here. On this day, Xia Pingan was in the secret room refining and fusing the first phnx of his right index finger with his divine body. He had reached the final stage and felt that he was only a little bit away from the final fusion. Just as he was feeling happy, the Child of Fortune suddenly appeared in the cultivation room and stood on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. He did a somersault and interrupted Xia Pingan¡¯s cultivation. The Child of Fortune pointed at the end of the valley. ¡°Another sea turtle is here?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The child God of Fortune nodded. okay, let¡¯s go see Yingluo then. since they were not in a hurry, Xia Pingan ended his cultivation and walked out of the room together. The Child of Fortune had already disappeared. As soon as Xia Pingan pushed the door open, he saw Wang Zhaojun in the courtyard outside, drying tea on a wooden shelf. The ck Dragon was sleeping under the wooden shelf. When it saw Xia Pinganing out of the house, the ck Dragon wagged its tail and immediately rushed over, happily circling around Xia Pingan. The tea was wild tea that Wang Zhaojun had brought the ck Dragon into the mountains to pick. It had a unique taste. Wang Zhaojun said that she had learned the art of drying tea and making tea from an apothecary in Lingxiao city. These days, Wang Zhaojun had been by Xia Pingan¡¯s side. When she had nothing to do, she would make tea and cook for Xia Pingan. Sometimes, Xia Pingan even forgot that Wang Zhaojun was a character that he had summoned. Wang Zhaojun¡¯s body was bing more and more spiritual and celestial. Looking at such a fairy-like beauty in the courtyard, her sleeves were folded, revealing her two snow-white arms as she busied herself on the wooden rack, Xia Pingan felt that the scene in front of him was as beautiful as a painting. When Wang Zhaojun saw Xia Pingane out, she turned her head and flicked her hair. She smiled at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± I just saw that little thing enter your master¡¯s room. I think there must be a big turtle again. I¡¯ve learned the method of steaming barnaclesst time and have prepared some ingredients. I can cook barnacles for your master again today. Your master, please wait for me to get a wooden bucket so that it can contain the barnacles. As she spoke, Wang Zhaojun had already left the wooden rack to dry the tea. She picked up a wooden bucket and a wooden shovel from the eaves next to the kitchen, looking very excited. As long as it was something that was summoned from the secret altar city, Wang Zhaojun could see it. The Child of Fortune was no exception. The Child of Fortune especially liked to circle around Wang Zhaojun. That¡¯s right, the barnacles on the tortoises were edible. There wasn¡¯t much to eat in the forbiddennd of God anyway. Every time he cleaned up the tortoises, Xia ping ¡®an would bring the barnacles back and clean them up to serve as a dish to go with wine. In the past two months, Xia ping¡¯ an had eaten quite a lot of barnacles. Xia ping ¡®anughed out loud. With a wave of his hand, the ck Dragon, who was wagging its tail, ran in front of him. He himself led the virtuous beauty Wang and walked valiantly towards the end of the valley. A sea turtle the size of a table with a blue glow was lying on the ground. Not only was the sea turtle¡¯s back covered with barnacles, but there were also many barnacles on its limbs. It was an extremely difficult life. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an, the turtle nodded at him. Xia ping¡¯ an then took out a dagger and began to dig out the barnacles attached to the turtle. At this point, to Xia ping ¡®an, getting rid of the barnacles was no longer just for the realm Pearl. He enjoyed the process very much. Watching the sea turtles leave without a single scratch would give him a veryfortable feeling and a great sense of achievement. He cleaned the barnacles on the turtle¡¯s back and carefully removed the barnacles on the turtle¡¯s limbs. The barnacles on the ground were already dozens of kilograms in weight. After everything was done, the giant sea turtle thanked Xia Pingan with tears in its eyes. Then, the sea turtle paddled its four limbs and floated up from the ground, swimming toward the spatial Rift. When it reached the spatial Rift, it looked back at Xia Pingan again. It then passed through the light blue light screen outside the spatial Rift and disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. this giant sea turtle didn¡¯t bring any realm beads! Wang Zhaojun said. who cares. At least it brought us something to eat, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan said and began to pick up the barnacles on the ground. these goose-neck barnacles are even fatter this time. It¡¯s a perfect match with some dipping sauce and wine! that¡¯s true. As long as the Lord likes it. Wang Zhaojun smiled and also picked up the barnacles on the ground. ...... He washed the barnacles clean, put in a little yellow wine as cooking, and then stewed it with water. Finally, he added the wine and dipped it in the cooking, which had a different vor. In addition to the other food stored in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand, Wang Zhaojun made a few dishes for Xia Pingan. With wine, a sumptuous and delicious seafood feast was ready. After all this was done, it was already night time. Wang Zhaojun was a summoned character and did not eat. While Xia Pingan was enjoying the meal, Wang Zhaojun took out her lute and yed music for Xia Pingan to liven up the mood. That night, wine, beauty, and food apanied him. Xia Pingan had been in closed-door cultivation for many days. Today, he let go of his magnanimity and drank a little tipsy. He didn¡¯t think about cultivating in closed-door cultivation again and went to sleep after drinking. The next day, Xia ping ¡®an woke up naturally. Just as he was thinking about refining and fusing the phnx bone today, he felt it and was surprised to find that the first phnx bone of his right index finger, which had not beenpletely refined and fused yesterday, had already beenpletely refined and fused with his body. What¡¯s going on? why did the toe bone of a God suddenly melt and fuse? Xia ping ¡®an was shocked because he clearly remembered that after he got drunkst night, he didn¡¯t cultivate at all. But why did he refine and fuse the toe bone of the divine Spirit body? Xia ping ¡®an quickly sat up and concentrated. He closed his eyes and looked inside, and the result shocked Xia ping¡¯ an. It was because he felt a faint but familiar aura from the toe bone of his fused toe-it was the murderous Aura Energy in this forbidden spiritual zone. This trace of evil Qi energy came from his stomach and digestive system. It gradually umted and was absorbed by the first phnx of his right index finger at thetest. Unexpectedly, it had refined and fused with the phnx without him knowing. How could there be a trace of killing intent from the forbidden spiritual zone in his body? Xia ping ¡®an immediately thought of barnacles. Could it be that when the barnacles that he had eaten followed the sea turtles through the murderous Aura Light zone of the forbidden spiritual zone, they had absorbed some murderous Aura Energy unknowingly because of their natural strong absorption properties? he had been eating barnacles for two months, and that trace of murderous Aura Energy had umted in his body without him knowing? The more Xia ping ¡®an thought about it, the more he felt that this deduction was correct. If it wasn¡¯t like this, it was hard for Xia ping¡¯ an to imagine why the strange fiendish Qi energy would be in his digestive organs. Moreover, it was usually too little, so he didn¡¯t notice it. It was probably because he had eaten a little too much barnaclesst night, so the energy had umted. could it be that the killing intent energy in the forbidden spiritual zone can help me speed up the refining of the God¡¯s body? ¡± Xia Pingan suddenly stood up with a sh of light in his eyes. A great sense of excitement made Xia Pingan excited all of a sudden. With this thought in mind, Xia Pingan rushed out of the room. ah, my Lord! Wang Zhaojun was in the courtyard drying the pepper. When she saw Xia Pingan rushing out of the room, she greeted him. Xia Pinganughed loudly and flew past her. He even kissed her on the cheek. Then, he rose into the air and rushed towards the light rays of evil Qi in the sky. Chapter 705 705 Try In the sky, those colorful light bands were twisting like waterweeds in the water. They looked exceptionally beautiful like dazzled auroras and good fortune between heaven and earth. In fact, these light bands were the most dangerous things in the forbidden spiritual zones. They were called evil Qi or evil spirits. These were the remains of the great battle between the gods. They had been floating here for hundreds of millions of years, turning this ce into a terrifying forbiddennd that no one dared to enter. They did not dissipate or decrease, as if they were created by heaven and earth. Some said that these divine fiends were the condensation of the killing intent and forbidden techniques of the gods, while some said that they were formed by the will, spirit, and blood of the gods during the battle. No one knew what these divine fiends were. In any case, these things were left here after the tragic battle between the gods. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what those things were either. At this moment, his heart was filled with excitement. No matter what those light bands were, as long as they could help him refine the body of a God in his body, then they were good things. That was all. However, although he was excited, when he really flew to the colorful belt of light, Xia Pingan grabbed his head and hesitated again. His eyebrows were twisted into a ball. How was he going to do this? He couldn¡¯t possibly fly in by himself, right? ¡°If I fly in there, I might be crushed into pieces by the deity or activate the feather of King Roc by ident. If so, I would waste another life-saving opportunity of the feather of King Roc.¡± Xia Pingan took out a few gold coins and threw them at the light belts. Just like before, when the coin touched the red light, it melted and evaporated. When it touched the light blue light, the coin was broken down into the most basic five elements power and ash. When it fell from the air, it hit the white light, froze, and broke down. When it touched the dark blue light, it quickly decayed and decayed. After staying here for more than two months, Xia ping ¡®an also discovered one thing. The color of these demons was not fixed. Instead, it would change with time, like a huge maze, or some kind of transformation of mysterious energy. For example, the red light band in front of him. A month ago, this light band had been white, representing the frighteningly low temperature. Now, it had turned red,pleting the transformation between Ice and Fire. What should he do? Xia ping ¡®an kept thinking. Finally, his eyes moved andnded on a light blue band of light. the barnacles were attached to the turtles. They passed through the spatial Rift and the blue light to get here. The glowing turtles are xenogeneics, so they can protect them from the blue light. They also protect the barnacles attached to them. When the barnacles passed through the blue light, they absorbed a small amount of demonic energy. I ate it. After umting to a certain extent, it was only able to refine a part of the toe bone of the divine Spirit body in my body.¡± Xia Pingan looked at the floating light blue screen in front of her. As she muttered to herself, she thought about it. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she became more and more determined. this light blue light screen can break down matter into the Qi of the five elements. Everything we can see with our naked eyes is made of the Qi of the five elements, including those barnacles. Therefore, if this light blue Demon ispared to a poison, if a small amount of the poison is frightened into the body, as long as the amount is not high, it will not kill. Moreover, the five Element fist that I¡¯ve mastered can also mobilize and control the power of the five elements. To a certain extent, it can channel and suppress the chaotic power of the five elements in my body. Therefore, this light blue demonic spirit should be the most suitable Kasaya for me now.¡± Now that he had chosen his target, thest question was how to guide these demonic spirits into his body, bit by bit. Xia Pingan tried to release his divine power to see if he could attract these demons. Who knew that once his divine power came into contact with those demons, the divine power that he had released suddenly ignited like a fuse. The mes quickly approached Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. Xia Pingan was shocked. He felt that the thing was going to burn his secret altar. Wouldn¡¯t it be able to ignite his secret mand like a powder keg? Just as the me was three feet away from Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead, he hurriedly cut off the channel through which his divine power was transmitted, and the approaching me was extinguished. In just two seconds, Xia Pingan¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. This demon was too dangerous. The attack just now was extremely dangerous. Xia Pingan put some distance between herself and those demons. She backed up a few dozen meters to make sure that there was a safe distance between them. She took a few deep breaths and calmed herself down. Then, she continued to try carefully. This time, Xia Pingan released his soul power and extended it out like a line, approaching the light blue godfiend. His soul power extended into the pale blue divine demon. As soon as it came into contact with the pale blue divine demon, a wonderful chemical reaction seemed to have taken ce. At the same time that the pale blue divine demon dissolved Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power, it actually began to glow. Furthermore, the color of the divine demon in the area where his soul power came into contact with began to darken in the glow, turning into a Misty Blue mist. It seemed to be gradually transforming into a dark blue divine demon that could elerate the passage of time and cause everything to decay. Xia Pingan suddenly stopped, and the demonic light disappeared. The dark blue fog gradually turned into a light blue brilliance. His soul power wasn¡¯t enough either. Xia ping ¡®an furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment. He decided to try a third time. This time, he fused his soul power and divine power together, turning them into the power that could refine the body of the God in his body. Then, he extended it toward the light blue divine fiend light curtain. An ident happened again. When his strength had just extended out of his body and was over 20 meters away from those deities, the surrounding deities suddenly seemed to be startled by something. The huge pale blue light belt swept towards Xia Pingan impatiently like andslide and tsunami. This time, it was so fast that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even have time to react. The light blue light had already swept over like a rainbow. With a ¡± bang, bang, bang ¡°, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was swept by the light blue light and suddenly turned into a piece of wood. The substitution technique was activated at once, and the piece of wood was instantly transformed into the Qi of the five elements and dissipated. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared hundreds of meters away, just in time to avoid the sweep of the blue light. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was a little pale, and he felt a lingering fear in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for his substitute technique being activated passively and saving his life, he would have been killed by that attack just now. However, the attack just now also made Xia ping ¡®an realize that it seemed that the power of thebination of divine power and soul power in his body could indeed attract the fiendish God. However, the effect was simr to the heavenly Thunder attracting the earthly fire. It was too terrifying. If he was not careful, he would be finished. What should he do? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the demonic light belt in the sky and sat cross-legged, thinking. He sat there for three days. In the past three days, Xia ping ¡®an had tried again. He discovered that the power that was thebination of his soul power and divine power could cause the demons to be restless once he got close to them. However, how could he control the demons¡¯ restlessness within a certain range and only ¡± attract ¡± a small portion of the demons for his own use? this problem had stumped Xia ping ¡®an. On the third day, Xia ping ¡®an still hadn¡¯te up with any good ideas, but the child of the God of Fortune had already appeared on his shoulder. He was flipping and jumping, and another turtle wasing. Chapter 706 706 Fusion ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, Yingluo.¡± When Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the end of the valley and saw the big turtle, he was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled. That big turtle was the one he had met three days ago. When the big turtle saw Xia ping ¡®an, it nodded at him. Then, it spat out two realm pearls from its mouth and nudged the realm pearls in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s direction with its head. this is my Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise. The big turtle couldn¡¯t speak, so it just nodded. Then, its four limbs gently paddled, and it floated up. It turned around and flew back into the spatial Rift. Xia ping ¡®an did not expect that this huge turtle would actuallye to give him a realm Pearl. Three days ago, he had removed the barnacles from this huge turtle¡¯s body. At that time, this huge turtle did not have a realm Pearl on him. Xia ping¡¯ an did not think much about it. He did not expect that after a few days, this huge turtle would stille to repay his kindness and give him a realm Pearl. This made Xia ping ¡®an feel somewhat touched. Actually,pared to humans, sometimes, animals were more like humans and had more human nature. There were two realm beads on the ground. One of them was the ¡± fortune gazing in a goat carriage ¡± that Xia Pingan had fused with a long time ago. After fusing with this realm bead, one would master a strange auxiliary summoning spell technique, which could summon a goat carriage. As long as one got on the goat carriage, the goat carriage would automatically take them to the nearby beauties. Ever since he had fused with this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had never used this summoning spell technique once. This was because he really could not find an environment to use this spell technique. Other than the realm Pearl, there was another realm Pearl that Xia ping ¡®an had not fused with. There were a few small seals on the realm Pearl, ¡± li bingxiu Dujiang Yan. this second realm Pearl was one that Xia ping¡¯ an had not fused with. Xia Pingan picked up the two realm beads. The two realm beads were sticky and had the mucus and saliva from the big turtle¡¯s mouth. With a thought, Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned a stream of spring water to wash the realm beads and his hands clean. Then, he took the realm bead, ¡± li bingxiu, du Jiangyan, ¡± and returned to his own courtyard. forget it. Since I haven¡¯t thought of a way to attract those demonic gods over the past few days, I¡¯ll merge with this realm Pearl first and change my mood. With this thought in mind, Xia Pingan returned to the cultivation room, dripped a drop of blood, and started to merge with the realm Pearl, ¡± Li Bing cultivates Du Jiang Yan. In the 51st year of King Qin Zhaoxiang, the governor of Shu County, Li Bing, and his son absorbed the experience of their predecessors and led the local people to preside over the construction of the famous Du River dam water irrigation project. The overall n of Dujiang dam was to divide the water flow of the min River into two streams. One of the streams would be led to the Chengdu in. This way, it could not only divert the flood to reduce disaster, but also channel water to irrigate the fields, turning harm into benefit. The main project included the fish mouth water separation dam, flying sand weilway¡¯s spillway, and Baoping mouth¡¯s inlet. Dujiangyan was known as the greatest masterpiece in the history of water irrigation. It was an epic and magnificent project, one of the symbols of Chinese civilization. The wisdom, courage, and diligence of the Chinese ancestors were vividly disyed in this project. Even thousands of yearster, this water conservancy project would still benefit the future generations. After Yu the Great conquered the flood, this was another great flood-control gift that the ancient Chinese left for the world. Xia Pingan, who was in the realm Pearl, opened his eyes and found himself standing on the Golden Peak of Mount Emei. He was watching the sunrise. A red sun rose from the eastern sky, shining brightly. Just as Xia Pingan was immersed in the magnificent sunrise, he heard footsteps behind him. A servant walked quickly from the foot of the mountain to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back. He bowed to Xia ping¡¯ an and respectfully reported, ¡± young master, the messenger of the King of Qin hase again. He would like to invite young master toe out of the mountain and take on the role of Shu County¡¯s County Governor, si Jing. ...... In the secret chamber, an hourter, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered. The upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power increased by 27 points, making it 10538 points. He was one step closer to the eight Suns realm. The summoning spell technique that this realm Pearl brought with it could summon Li Bing and his son. At the same time, it also allowed Xia Pingan¡¯s mastery of Water-type spell techniques to reach a higher level. Xia Pingan, who had opened his eyes, didn¡¯t have much of a smile on his face. In his mind, the image of the river water swirling around the river after the city wall was repaired was still ying. For some reason, the scene of the swirling water always appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Xia ping¡¯ an vaguely felt that he seemed to have grasped something. He walked out of the secret room and came to the yard. He raised his head and was in a daze as he looked at the colorful light bands in the sky of the forbidden spiritual zone. A few minutester, Xia Pingan suddenly jumped up andughed, ¡± hahaha, I know, I know, Yingluo. as he spoke, Xia Pingan flew into the sky and came near the light blue light band again. Xia Pingan sat cross-legged in the sky, once again releasing the mixed energy of his soul power and divine power. But this time, the mixed energy released by Xia Pingan didn¡¯t rush straight towards the ghostly lights. Instead, it circled above Xia Pingan¡¯s head, like a Whirlpool in the water. The more it spun, the faster it became, like a small tornado. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at the demonic light belt in the distance. At the same time, she was controlling the range of the energy above her head. Half a minuteter, the situation that Xia Pingan had been expecting finally appeared. Not far away, the light blue belt of demonic energy finally moved. A trace of light blue demonic energy suddenly floated out of the belt of light and floated toward Xia Pingan. It was attracted by the energy vortex spinning above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was beating like thunder. He swallowed his saliva and slowly slowed down the speed of the energy vortex above his head. He only allowed a tiny amount of demonic energy to pass through his energy vortex and enter his body through the Baihui point on the top of his head. As soon as the strand of demonic energy entered Xia Pingan¡¯s Baihui acupoint, he immediately stopped the energy vortex above his head, cutting off the connection between the strand of demonic energy and the light band outside. Then, he used the energy that was a mixture of his soul power and divine power to wrap up the strand of demonic energy and sent it to the phnx of the index finger of the right foot of his Divine Spirit body. A scene that shocked Xia ping ¡®an finally happened. The moment that trace of demonic energy touched the phnx, the body of God in Xia Pingan¡¯s body waspletely absorbed by the trace of demonic energy. At this moment, the godly Spirit¡¯s body that was originally dormant in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body seemed to have beenpletely activated by that trace of demonic energy. The entire godly Spirit¡¯s body began to emit a brilliant light like the sun, automatically driving the soul power and divine power in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body to spin rapidly, like a tornado above Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head. The demonic energy in the nearby sky turned into a long rainbow as if a Dragon was drinking water. All of it rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an and crazily poured into his body, which was then absorbed by his divine body. The more demonic energy the body of a God absorbed, therger the tornado above Xia Pingan¡¯s head became. In less than ten minutes, Xia Pingan waspletely surrounded by the demonic energy that was surging in from all directions. He looked as if he was surrounded by a spinning rainbow-colored Hurricane. As the divine Spirit¡¯s body in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was frantically absorbing the demonic Spirit¡¯s energy, it was rapidly refined by Xia ping¡¯ an and became a part of his body. With the integration of the God¡¯s body, rings of golden light were emitted from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. In a moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body became as transparent as crystal. His internal organs, forehead muscles, bones, bones, and blood vessels were all clearly visible and began to glow. Gradually, as countless amounts of demonic energy entered his body and the God¡¯s body integrated with him bit by bit, his bones, internal organs, muscles, blood vessels, and every organ and tissue in his transparent body began to glow. They were experiencing shattering and rebirth again and again. Xia Pingan wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t. Every second, he fainted countless times as if he was dead, but he woke up countless times as if he was reborn. It was as if he was experiencing the most terrifying torture in the world. Chapter 707 707 The eight Suns realm Seven dayster With a loud boom in the sky, the tornado-like demonic energy around Xia Pingan¡¯s body suddenly scattered. All the demonic energy turned back into colorful light bands and scattered into the surrounding space. However, after Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s crazy absorption over the past seven days, the godfiend light belt in the sky of the entire forbidden spiritual zone had unknowingly reduced by more than half. It had be sparser, and the surrounding air space had obviously be much wider. Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting cross-legged, finally opened his eyes. The pupils in his eyes were as brilliant and dazzling as two scorching Suns, emitting a golden brilliance with an awe-inspiring divine might. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an stood up gently. It was this action that made his muscles and bones, which had been sitting cross-legged for seven days, rumble with Thunder in his body, shaking the surrounding air. is this the body that has fused with most of the body of a God? it¡¯s very strong, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He lowered his head and looked at his pair of near-perfect hands. At this moment, the feeling that this body gave him was indescribable. After going through countless hellish trials and rebirths, Xia ping ¡®an had a feeling that this body of his was already indestructible and so strong that it couldn¡¯t be further strengthened. It was as if it was already very difficult to destroy and it almost had infinite vitality. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how to describe the current state of his body. Although he had fused with the body of a God, there was still about one-third of the bones of the body of a God that had not been fused. Although his body was that of a mortal, the 206 bones of his bones werepletely different from that of a mortal. That¡¯s right, Xia Pingan had only fused with most of the bone armor in his body, but there were still 99 bone armor that had not been fused. When he first obtained the God¡¯s body, he found that the structure of the bone armor was different from that of ordinary people. The bone armor of the God¡¯s body was more simr to that of an infant. There were 305 bone armor in the body of the God, while the bone armor of an ordinary adult, which was the bone armor in his body, only had 206 bone armor. Due to the difference in the structure of the body¡¯s bone armor and the body of a God, Xia ping ¡®an was unable topletely integrate the remaining 99 bone armor no matter how much demonic energy he absorbed. As far as Xia ping ¡®an knew, even if a Summoner had reached the nine suns realm, there would still be 206 pieces of bone armor in his body. This meant that it was possible that after reaching the demigod realm, some changes would ur in the summoner¡¯s body again,pleting some kind of reversal of life. It was like going back in time, allowing the bone armor in the body to grow another 99 pieces. Only then would the refinement and fusion of this God¡¯s body bepleted. 99. This number seemed to have an extraordinary meaning. The 99 bone armor of the God¡¯s body might be the key to the summoner¡¯s transformation from a demigod to a God. Xia ping ¡®an looked around the heavenly region and found that the God killing light belts in the heavenly region had obviously decreased a lot. Many cracks had appeared between the God killing light belts and they were no longer as dense as before. With just a nce at the surrounding heavenly domain, the dead face of the divine tomb sect master appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness- This was Xia Pingan¡¯s feeling. This feeling was unusually strong. Although the future had not yet happened, Xia Pingan felt as if he had already clearly felt this change. Before the integration of the divine Spirit¡¯s body, Xia Pingan¡¯s premonition was just a sudden impulse, and he would asionally have a sh of inspiration. However, at this moment, after the integration of 206 pieces of Divine Spirit¡¯s body bone armor, this judgment of the future was unusually clear and certain, as if he had already seen it. Xia Pingan realized that she seemed to be different from before. The Child of Fortune once again appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder. He was extremely happy as he jumped around and pointed in the direction of the end of the valley. ¡°Another sea turtle is here?¡± The child God of Fortune nodded. okay, let¡¯s go and take a look, ¡± Xia Pingan said. With a sh of his body, he had already appeared in front of the spatial crack at the end of the valley. His speed was so fast that it was unbelievable. He had easily broken through the sound barrier, but there was no sound. There was not even the sound of the air breaking through. There were more than a dozen sea turtles of different sizes lying pitifully on the ground, like patients waiting to see the doctor. There were many barnacles attached to the sea turtles. One of the sea turtles had too many and too many barnacles, which made people¡¯s scalps numb. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, those sea turtles spat out the realm pearls in their mouths. More than a dozen sea turtles had contributed nine realm pearls to Xia Pingan. Among the nine realm pearls, two of them had not been fused with Xia Pingan before. One of them was a realm Pearl of a magic skill, a divine skill, and the other realm Pearl was a realm Pearl of divine power, which was an ¡± extra ¡± one. Xia Pingan stretched out a finger and pointed at the turtles. More than ten balls of silver-white metal aura wrapped around the turtles. The silver-white metal aura brushed past the turtles ¡®shells and limbs. It was extremely sharp, thin, and mysterious. The four turtles looked as if they had been thrown into a molting machine. All the barnacles on their bodies fell off in an instant, and they became clean without a trace. The sharp metal aura did not hurt the turtles at all. The turtles paddled happily and turned two rounds in the air before disappearing behind the spatial Rift. The sect master of the divine tomb sect did not give up. However, the ce in front of him was the most convenient ce to obtain the rare realm Pearl. Xia Pingan did not n to leave for the time being. He nned to advance to the eight Suns realm here first. ...... For the next two months or so, Xia Pingan stayed there, familiarizing himself with his current body and removing the barnacles from the turtles ¡®bodies as their ¡± good friends. The realm beads that the sea turtles had brought to Xia ping ¡®an that had not yet been fused with allowed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength to increase steadily, and the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power was also increasing bit by bit. Finally, two monthster, in the dark, ...... ¡°If the heavens want me dead, I will not be a mayfly.¡± In the world inside the realm Pearl, on the bank of River Wu, the Overlord Xiangyu, who was covered in blood after a fierce battle, saw the countless ck ants on the ground forming the words ¡± the Overlordmitted suicide by cutting off the river Wu ¡°. His fighting will copsed instantly. After a long sigh, he killed himself with his sword under the gaze of the Han Army. ...... ¡°King of han, we used the military counselor¡¯s n. After Xiang Yu saw the ants on the ground, he had alreadymitted suicide by the river Wu.¡± In the tent, a soldier rushed in to report. Liu Bang was so excited that he almost jumped up. He looked at Xia Pingan andughed, ¡± good idea, good idea! Xiang Yu is dead, as expected! Xia Pingan shook his head. Xiang Yu is a reckless man. He is too murderous and brutal. He raised the Army for the hatred in his heart, not for the people. How can such a person be qualified to be the ruler of the world? if he doesn¡¯t die, the world will never be at peace, and the people will never have a chance to rest. It¡¯s not me who wants to kill him, but the heavens want him to die. The world of the realm Pearl copsed. ...... In the secret chamber, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found that his upper limit of divine power had reached 10928 points. He moved his fingers and a ck Ant was summoned. Xia Pingan smiled and moved his fingers again, and the ant disappeared. Just now in the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had turned into Zhang Liang on the bank of the river Wu. He had scattered sugar on the ground, which attracted countless ants to swarm to him. In front of Xiang Yu, the Overlord of Chu, who was at the end of his road, the ants formed the words ¡± the Overlordmitted suicide by cutting off the river Wu ¡°, whichpletely broke Xiang Yu¡¯s psychological defense line and will to fight, forcing him to cut off his own throat. What broke the psychological defense of Chu bawang, who imed to be invincible and had killed countless people, was just some sugar and insignificant ants. This history was really sad. I¡¯ve finally reached the eight Suns realm. Xia Pingan let out a long breath. He did not even walk out of the secret room. He took out the eight Suns realm divine spring he had obtained from the divine tomb sect and began toplete thest step in the secret room to reach the eight Suns realm. ...... Finally, he had reached the eight Suns realm! Chapter 708 708 Chapter 708 ¡°Strange, why did the number of evil gods in the forbidden spiritual zone suddenly be so thin?¡± In the sky of the forbiddennd of God, a wispy ck smoke was shuttling back and forth rapidly in the sky. It was carefully avoiding the ghostly lights and was approaching the center of the forbiddennd of God bit by bit. The person in the ck smoke was the sect master of the divine tomb sect. Looking at the divine demons that were obviously different from a few months ago, the sect master of the divine tomb sect felt a little uneasy. As he flew forward, he looked back from time to time to see if his escape route had been cut off. When he looked back, he saw that the light of the divine demons behind him seemed dense, but the cracks had already existed under the changes of the divine demons. It seemed that there was no need to worry about his escape. Compared to the imprable density of divine demons a few days ago, the change was already very obvious. Unlike the others, the sect master of divine tomb sect had been hiding in the periphery of the forbidden spiritual zone, looking for an opportunity. When most of the others had left, he was the only one who had not given up. He had been waiting patiently because he could clearly feel that Mei Zheng was in the center of the forbidden spiritual zone. He had not left, and he had not died. The temptation of a God¡¯s body was enough to make the master of the divine tomb sect desperate. As long as he could get his hands on that God¡¯s body, it would be easy for him to reach the demigod realm. It might even be possible for him to be a God in the future. Greed can make people brave! The sect master of divine tomb sect felt that it was an opportunity given to him by the heavens to be able to find Mei Zheng¡¯s body of God and to be able to sense Mei Zheng¡¯s location with his heavenly scroll. Such an opportunity was so unique that the others could only envy him. Because of this, after discovering the changes in the demonic gods in the forbidden spiritual zone, the suzerain of the divine tomb sect observed for a while and finally couldn¡¯t help but be restless. He mustered his courage and rushed into the forbidden spiritual zone, looking for the cracks in the demonic spiritual light belts. Step by step, he approached the core area where Xia Pingan was. The suzerain of the divine tomb sect flew carefully in the forbidden spiritual zone for many days. Finally, on this day, he passed through arge white divine demon light belt through a divine demon crack. The scene in front of him suddenly opened up. A huge Green Mountain Range appeared in front of him. The sect master of divine tomb sect saw Mei Zheng at a nce. At the end of a Valley, Mei Zheng was with some glowing tortoises and cleaning them. At the end of the valley, there was a huge space crack. Near the valley, there was actually a courtyard. There were some preserved fruits and tea leaves hanging on the wooden rack in the courtyard. There were also fruits and vegetables nted in the front and back of the courtyard, which had a unique taste. The sect master of the divine tomb sect had imagined countless scenes of meeting Mei Zheng, but he did not expect that Mei Zheng would be an ¡± animal breeder ¡± in this strange ce, like a hermit in the countryside. hahahahaha! a burst of unpleasant yet proud strangeughter streaked across the sky like a Nightingale. In the midst of theughter, the divine tomb sect master¡¯s figure flickered a few times and appeared in the sky above the valley where Xia Pingan was. The ck gas around his body was billowing. The pressure of a nine suns realm expert hadpletely descended on him. He looked down at Xia Pingan from above. His ugly zombie-like face could not help but reveal an insolent look. He licked his pale lips and the corners of his mouth curled up into an arc that was almost like a ferocious smile. young master Mei¡¯s life is so ufortable. Who would have thought that young master Mei, who has stirred up the entire city of heavenspan and half of the insect world with the body of a God, would live a hermit-like life in this forbidden spiritual zone, apanying this Heavenly Star Spirit turtle every day? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an raised her face from the ground and looked at the sect master of divine tomb sect calmly. With a gentle wave of her hand, she removed thest turtle¡¯s curse. The barnacles and the tortoises floated up and re-entered the spatial Rift. Oh, it¡¯s the sect master of the divine tomb sect. Long time no see, Yingluo. Xia Pingan greeted the sect master of the divine tomb sect calmly, as if he did not see the malicious look on the sect master¡¯s face. After waking up this morning, the sect master¡¯s face appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind again. He knew that the sect master of the divine tomb sect would definitelye today. He recalled Wang Zhaojun and the ck Dragon and waited patiently here. I didn¡¯t expect these turtles to be called Heavenly Star Spirit turtles. I didn¡¯t know that yet. By the way, where do these Heavenly Star Spirit turtles live? I¡¯ve been with them for so many days, but I still don¡¯t know what kind of ce they live in.¡± In fact, Xia ping ¡®an had tried to enter the spatial Rift these days, but unfortunately, other than these turtles, he could not enter it himself. The sect master of divine tomb sect did not expect Xia Pingan to be so calm when he saw him. All the words he had prepared to say were almost stuck in his throat. He was surprised and suspicious. He looked around to see if there was an ambush. He then carefully observed Xia Pingan¡¯s aura. The confidence of being in control of everything appeared on the face of the sect master of divine tomb sect again. it turns out that young master Mei has already advanced to the energy shaping realm. No wonder you are so calm. Hehehe, congrattions, Qianqian. the sect master of the divine tomb sect gave a fake smile, but his expression was still as confident as ever. however, even if you are the Son of God in the energy shaping realm, the gap between you and a Summoner in the Grand silence realm is not something that a few divine bones and abat skill thatbines magic and martial arts can make up for. ¡°Sect master, you still haven¡¯t told me where these Heavenly Star Spirit turtles live.¡± Xia ping ¡®an interrupted the divine tomb sect Master¡¯s words gently. There was no fear in his gentle attitude. well, since young master Mei wants to know, I¡¯ll tell you. These Heavenly Star Spirit turtles only live in some extremely rare Heavenly Star mystery realms. No one may find the entrance to those Heavenly Star mystery realms for thousands of years. I heard that there are only vast seas and inds formed by the water of Heavenly Star inside. There are many strange things in there. This Heavenly Star Spirit turtle is one of them. A Heavenly Star Spirit turtle that is more than ten thousand years old can float in the air and travel around the Three Realms. Let them be your pets or carry the city on your back. Young master Mei should have seen those giant turtles carrying cities in the God-ying insect world!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded, his expression unchanged, ¡± by the way, may I know why sect master hase to this forbidden spiritual zone? ¡± hehehe, young master Mei, you¡¯re really funny. Why do you ask when you already know the answer? in order to avoid hurting the harmony between the two of us, young master Mei, as long as you hand over the body of the spirit, I¡¯ll leave this ce. Young master Mei can continue to live a hermit¡¯s life here with the spiritual turtle as yourpanion every day. How about it? ¡± The Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect squinted his eyes at Xia Pingan, and a trace of ferocity gradually appeared in his eyes. Chapter 709 709 One bone, one heavenlydder Looking at the Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect, who was gradually showing his ferocity, Xia Pingan still looked calm. He smiled and shook his head slightly. Did the suzerain of the divine tomb sect take him for a fool? he took his body and let him live, telling the world that the body was in his hands? Hehe, wasn¡¯t this forbidden spiritual zone the best ce to kill and Rob? However, since this old thing hade on his own, Xia Pingan could use this opportunity to figure out something. so, sect master hase to find me for the God spirit body. To be honest, I haven¡¯t had the God spirit body for long. I know that sect master probably doesn¡¯t intend to let me out of here alive. So, before we start, I have a question about the God spirit body. I wonder if sect master can help me to answer it so that I don¡¯t die in confusion. ¡°Hahaha, interesting, interesting. If all the divine sons in the world are as interesting as young master Mei, that would be wonderful. It doesn¡¯t matter. We can slowly chat about the gossip.¡± The suzerain of divine tomb sectughed out loud, but his expression was getting more and more ferocious. Although he was talking slowly, he had already made his move with a wave of his hand. Three majestic horizontal lines appeared above the suzerain¡¯s head. It was the hexagram of a righteous trigram. The moment the divination of a righteous trigram appeared, it was immediately shrouded by a swirling ck mist. The ck mist was like an iron bucket. Wails of ghosts and howls of wolves could be heard from within the mist. One by one, hideous and wailing skulls could be faintly seen within the mist. The ck mist had even burrowed into the ground and had already surrounded Xia Pingan like an iron bucket. The sect master of divine tomb sect immediately unleashed his domain to surround Xia Pingan. It was only then that he felt that Mei Zheng had be a turtle in a jar. With victory in his grasp, he was finally able to rx. Otherwise, his heart would always be hanging in the air, and he would not feel at ease. the sect master is indeed cautious. To deal with a junior like me, you¡¯ve used the power of your domain right from the start. Xia Pingan looked at the ck fog around him andmented nonchntly, ¡± however, the sect master¡¯s power of your domain seems to be a little different. There¡¯s a cold wind blowing and ghosts crying and wolves howling. this is the ten thousand ghosts sorrowful wind domain secret technique that is unique to the divine tomb sect. It is a further transformation after mastering the power of the domain. Naturally, it is different from ordinary ones. Its power is a little stronger. Once the power of the domain touches someone, it can separate their flesh and bones and turn them into sand. Young master Mei is full of tricks and has endless tricks. Naturally, I have to be careful of him. the sect master of the divine tomb sect squinted at Xia Pingan. His eyes were cold and ruthless, but he was still smiling. He looked like a cat toying with a mouse. He said in a teasing tone, ¡± by the way, what questions would young master Mei like to ask about the body of a God? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked serious, ¡± ahem, after I got the God¡¯s body, I looked at it carefully. I found that the God¡¯s body is very different from our mortal bodies. What I want to ask is, I don¡¯t know why the God¡¯s body has 99 more bones than us. If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t it be difficult for us to fuse with the 99 extra bones? ¡± so that¡¯s how it is. Young master Mei¡¯s family has a long history. Didn¡¯t senior crazy God tell young master Mei the secret behind it? ¡± Xia Pingan sighed. sect master, you should know that senior crazy God is not an ordinary person. Sometimes, he acts like a madman. I haven¡¯t had the time to ask him those questions yet. I see. I¡¯ll be a good man today. For the sake of young master Mei, who has been keeping the body of a deity for me for such a long time, I¡¯ll exin it to you. Ordinary people may not know the secret of the deity¡¯s body. The 99 bone spurs on the deity¡¯s body are called the heavenlydder bone, also known as the God-sealing bone. It means that those bone spurs are like the heavenlydder to ascend to the sky. They are the key to demigod-sealing. Only when you reach the realm of half-God can you gather the 10 Suns and the divine Kingdom. With the deepening of cultivation and some opportunities, the demigod¡¯s body will re-condense the God-sealing bone piece by piece. The God-sealing bone is a heavenlydder, and after climbing the 99 heavenly stairs, one can enter the gate of heaven, form the divine wheel, sit on the divine throne, andplete thest step of the God-sealing.¡± The suzerain of the divine tomb sect sighed with emotion. everyone thinks that the demigod realm is just below the God Realm and is almost at the top. They don¡¯t know that even demigods have to go through 99 obstacles. They have to climb the 99 steps of the heavenly stairs step by step to seed. To a certain extent, the demigod realm is the real beginning of the path of deification. Since ancient times, there have been many talented and unparalleled heroes. The reason why a God¡¯s body is so precious is that it can allow a half-God to take a shortcut when climbing the heavenly stairs of deification. It¡¯s more or less something to rely on, and it¡¯s not as difficult as those ordinary people who go to the cliffs and precipices to dig a heavenly path with their bare hands. Do you understand, young master Mei?¡± the heavenly stairs bone, the God-sealing bone, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He was also a little emotional. He let out a long breath and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the road from demigod to God-sealing would be so winding. I have to cross the 99 steps of the heavenly stairs and condense 99 God bones before I can seed. I¡¯ve learned! ¡°Since young master Mei has already asked, can you take out the body of a God spirit and let me broaden my horizons?¡± The Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect looked at Xia ping ¡®an with greedy eyes. He was already a little restless and could not hold back. ah, no hurry, no hurry. I still have one more question. I wonder what¡¯s the opportunity to form God¡¯s bones and climb the heavenly stairs step by step that you mentioned just now, sect head? ¡± this is a secret among secrets. It¡¯s hard to exin unless you¡¯re a demigod. Alright, young master Mei, show me your God¡¯s body. Since you¡¯ve avenged my son, I¡¯ll give you a quick and painless death. the divine tomb sect master was already getting impatient. With a raise of his hand, the ck wind within the domain of the sorrowful wind of ten thousand ghosts whistled and pressed toward Xia Pingan from all directions. The power of the domain of a nine suns realm expert was so powerful that it shook the entire space like Mount Tai. It pressed down on Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan suddenlyughed, ¡± actually, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you, sect master. I almost forgot to thank you, sect master! ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect slowed down. thank you for the eight sun divine spring, sect master. Xia Pingan spread out his hands and looked at the sect master of divine tomb sect apologetically. I¡¯m sorry to say this, but I killed the young sect master of divine tomb sect and the disciples of divine tomb sect who came to hehe city. Sect master, you¡¯re the best person I¡¯ve ever met. I killed your only son, cut off your bloodline, and killed the disciples of divine tomb sect, but not only did you forget about the past, you even gave me money. They gave me a realm Pearl and the eight sun realm divine spring to help me advance to the eight sun realm. I feel so embarrassed. I feel like I¡¯m a swindler group that specializes in finding old people. I¡¯m so ashamed.¡± ¡°What?¡± The suzerain¡¯s face twisted and he roared. The power of the domain around him froze at this moment.¡±You said Qianqian, you said Qianqian, you said you killed my son. You also killed the disciples outside Qianqian city. No, Qianqian, didn¡¯t you kill the old Daoist who killed my son?¡± At this point, the sect master of divine tomb sect thought of something and suddenlyughed. He shook his head and said, ¡± hahaha, I understand now. Young master Mei wants to use this method to disturb my mind. He thinks that he can escape in the chaos. He is too naive. However, in the next second, the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s eyes turned blood red and the smile on his face frozepletely. He saw that Xia Pingan, who was talking to him, had his body and face twisted and changed. He had actually transformed into the image of the old Taoist priest with messy hair, who he wished he could swallow alive in his dreams. ¡°That precious son of yours is really not a good person. That day, I was originally going to the noble spirit Mountain, but on the way, I saw him harming the human race. I didn¡¯t like that kid at all. What¡¯s more, he even dared to boast shamelessly to me. However, his strength was extremely weak, so I killed him with a swing of my sword, leaving not even a bit of residue behind. It could be considered as getting rid of an evil for the people, doing a good deed. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the sect master of divine tomb sect with a sincere look. you ... You ... You ... You¡¯re looking for death ... I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces ... the sect master of the divine tomb sect roared. His face waspletely distorted. The ck mist from all directions condensed into a swirling Gale and directly crushed toward Xia Pingan. The power of the five elements in the forbidden spiritual zone was suppressed and chaotic. The sect master of the divine tomb sect had thought about it carefully before he came in. Mei Zheng¡¯s Dharma martial arts and a secret art that could mobilize the power of the five elements in heaven and earth would not work here. In that case, his domain power was the strongest here. He also had the advantage of his realm, so he couldpletely crush Mei Zheng. At this moment, the suzerain of the divine tomb sect attacked in anger. The terrifying power of the divination domain pressed down. In an instant, the ck fog was already close to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. All kinds of demons and monsters in the ck fog roared, screamed, bared their fangs, and stretched out their ws, as if they wanted to tear Xia ping¡¯ an apart. Then, the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master saw Xia Pingan¡¯s face turn serious. He quickly formed a hand seal with his hands and punched at his domain. seal of fearlessness! Xia Pingan roared. An overwhelming power of five elements burst out in his realm at once as the hill-sized metal Qi of five elements collided with the swirling ck mist in his realm. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The entire domain suddenly shook. The demons and monsters in the divine tomb sect¡¯s ten thousand ghosts beifeng domain, which had just gotten close to Xia Pingan, were shattered at once. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s terrifying five elements fist, the power of the domain was sted away and could no longer approach Tao Wu. Chapter 710 710 Shattered how could this be?!! the sect master of divine tomb sect eximed in shock. His eyes were about to pop out. What surprised the sect master of the divine tomb sect was not only the fact that Xia Pingan could disy the secretbat skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts, but also the power of Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. It was more powerful and terrifying than what he had heard before. It could actually break his domain power. At this moment, the suzerain of divine tomb sect started to doubt his life! A Summoner at the eight-sun realm couldn¡¯t be this strong, not even among the ten son of gods. The difference in strength between the nine-sun realm and the eight-sun realm was even greater than the difference between the eight-sun realm and the seven-sun realm. The strength of a Summoner was in the shape of an inverted Golden Tower. The higher one went, the greater the difference in strength between each realm. It could even be as big as the difference between heaven and earth. If it was before Xia ping ¡®an had entered the forbidden spiritual zone, it would indeed be impossible for her to use the five elements fist here, because the power of the five elements in the forbidden spiritual zone was a mess and very difficult to mobilize. However, after Xia ping¡¯ an had merged with the body of a God, it was easy for her to mobilize the power of the five elements in the forbidden spiritual zone. As if unable to believe what he had just seen, the sect master of divine tomb sect brandished his ws and fangs at Xia ping ¡®an. In the next second, within the sorrowful wind of ten thousand ghosts¡¯ domain, countless monsters with horrible rotting faces, blood, and tongues sticking out gathered in the swirling ck mist and rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an from all directions. At a nce, there were tens of thousands of demons and ghosts that filled the entire domain. Under the power of wind, they rushed forward. For a moment, Xia Pingan felt like he was facing an Army of thousands of soldiers in the divine tomb sect master¡¯s domain. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eye of heavenly Dao had already opened. With a nce, he saw a trace of mystery in the myriad ghosts beifeng domain of the divine tomb sect-within this domain, the secret mand of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master had been projected into this domain. What surprised Xia ping¡¯ an was that the secret mand of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master was filled with Yin Qi and looked like a Cemetery. The monsters and ghosts in this domain were actually from the secret mand of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master. Thebination of the summoning spell of the secret altar and the power of the domain had created the so-called sorrowful wind of ten thousand ghosts secret domain technique of the divine tomb sect. In the face of the demons summoned by the divine tomb sect master, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say a word. He threw out a punch with the seal of fearlessness. The power of the five elements of fire instantly swept out from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s side like a tsunami. The thousands of demons and ghosts that were rushing over were instantly engulfed by the waves of fire and burned into ashes in the blink of an eye. They were all annihted in one move. The rolling fire Wave was only blown away by the strong wind in the domain when it reached the front of the sect master of divine tomb sect. However, the sect master of divine tomb sect was still in a difficult position. The entire domain was filled with zing mes, like an erupting furnace. so, this is the secret of the divine tomb sect¡¯s myriad ghosts beifeng domain. It¡¯s just a secret altar and a domain that has been grafted together. Xia Pingan¡¯s voice shook the entire domain, and there was a trace of disdain on his face. those who truly master the secret and power of the domain can exert great power with just one domain. There¡¯s no need to make it so gaudy. As he spoke, Xia ping ¡®an had already rushed towards the divine tomb sect¡¯s Grandmaster. With just one step, he had crossed the countless gaps between the two of them and appeared directly in front of the Grandmaster. spatial secret technique, spatial shrinking. How can it be so fast? ¡± the divine tomb sect master¡¯s face changed dramatically, as if he had seen a ghost. As he shouted, his body involuntarily flew back. At the same time, he waved his hand and countless ck whirlwinds rushed toward Xia Pingan from all directions again, trying to crush Xia Pingan with the power of his domain. In a split second, Xia Pingan¡¯s two thumbs pressed against the base of his ring finger, and then he held his left index finger in front of his chest with his right fist. The wisdom fist seal had already been condensed, and he threw a punch at the Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect. A terrifying punch that was so violent that it could ignore all the pressure in the domain was thrown out. Under the gaze of the divine tomb sect master, who was filled with disbelief, Xia Pingan actually caught up to him in the domain and threw a punch at him. The secret mand of the suzerain of the divine tomb sect trembled violently in the wisdom fist seal. The projection of the secret mand in the domain was broken by Xia Pingan¡¯s wisdom fist seal. All the demons and monsters in the domain disappeared in an instant, leaving only the power of wind represented by the hexagram. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s punch had almost broken half of the sorrowful wind of ten thousand ghosts¡¯ secret domain technique. All of a sudden, the fancy things were gone, and the entire domain became unstable. The three horizontal lines above the head of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master also began to shake. The sect master of divine tomb sect was hit in the chest by the mountain-like fist force. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper and his lips were as red as blood. His face became uglier and uglier. impossible! the sect master of the divine tomb sect roared. He had thought that he was facing a nine-sun realm expert and not a Son of God who had just advanced to the eight-sun realm. He had seen the Son of God in the eight-sun realm before, and his opponent was also one of the ten great sons of God. However, the eight-sun realm Son of God was definitely not as terrifying as Mei Zheng. In the sect master¡¯s eyes, Mei Zheng was a Son of God who had advanced to the nine-sun realm. He was already able to fully disy the might of the Mad God lineage¡¯s Secret art ofbining Dharma and martial arts. the divine tomb sect has ruined this realm technique. Break the seal! in the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s wheel Seal was unleashed. A huge fire wheel with a purple light appeared in the realm. When the fire wheel met the ck wind in the realm, the wind helped to burn the fire. Not only did it not extinguish the Burning Wheel, but it also made it even stronger. A Purple Sun appeared in the domain. With a loud bang, the domain of the divine tomb sect¡¯s Grandmaster was pushed out. The entire domain shook violently like an earthquake. Some of the space in the domain began to crack. When a Summoner used his territory power, he was one with the territory. The shock and destruction caused by the territory was transmitted to the body of the divine tomb sect master, making him spit out blood again. His eyes turned red and bloodshot. His face, forehead, and bird w-like hands were covered in blue veins as if they were going to burst out of his body. The power of wind represented by the hexagram belonged to the yin Metal in terms of the five elements. Xia Pingan¡¯s five elements fist¡¯s wheel Seal directly triggered the yin Fire to counter it, instantly injuring the divine tomb sect master and his domain secret technique. Xia ping ¡®an threw another punch. It was the same spinning seal, the same giant spinning wheel burning with purple mes. The two giant Five Element spinning wheels absorbed all the power of the hexagram in the domain. Not only did they not dissipate, but they became even stronger. The two spinning wheels ovepped each other, carrying the aura of the great path. Purple mes soared into the sky and crushed toward the divine tomb sect master. Finally ... BOOM! As the earth quaked and the mountains shook, the domain of the divine tomb sect master was directly shattered by Xia Pingan¡¯s wheel Seal. The divine tomb sect master¡¯s hair and eyebrows were burnt, his robe was torn, and blood spurted out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. More than a dozen of his bones were broken, and he was sent flying. To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an was surprised. He did not expect that he could shatter the sorrowful wind of ten thousand ghosts domain of the suzerain of the divine tomb with just three punches, especially thest two punches. After he used the principle of mutual promotion and restraint of the five elements and Eight Trigrams to adjust the corresponding power of the five elements, his five elements fist actuallypletely restrained the power of the suzerain of the divine tomb¡¯s domain. Xia ping ¡®an suddenly realized that the true function of the five elements fist might be to restrain domains. This made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s spirit rise. As for the sect master of divine tomb sect, he was already injured, and his injuries were not light. Previously, he wanted to kill Xia ping ¡®an and steal his treasure, but now, when he saw Xia ping¡¯ an rushing towards him, he was dazed for a moment, almost thinking that it was crazy God who was rushing towards him. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was already filled with crazy God¡¯s unrivaled aura. Crazy God was definitely not this powerful when he was in the eight Suns realm. The ¡± dead Taowu ¡± looked at Xia Pingan, who was rushing towards him. The divine tomb sect master retreated while roaring angrily. Thousands of lightning bolts were sted towards Xia Pingan. Then, an even more despairing scene appeared in front of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master. He found that the powerful Thunderbolts he had shot out were all blocked by Xia ping ¡®an after they hit him. The countless Thunderbolts lit up Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body in the air, causing every single strand of his hair to shine with a dazzling light. However, Xia ping ¡®an was still fine. He passed through the thunderclouds and continued to rush over. The suzerain of divine tomb sect was terrified. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he suddenly realized that he was in a formation. He looked up and saw a few golden tortoiseshells in the sky, like a wall of iron, blocking his way. He did not know when it happened, but someone had set up a formation outside his domain, which covered a few miles ofnd. Inside the formation, there was an identical Mei Zheng, who was looking at him coldly in the air, rubbing his hands. He was ready to strike. This kind of array could not stop him. As long as he was given time, he could break out of the array. However, he did not have the time to do so. What was going on? Before the sect master of divine tomb sect could react, The two Xia pingans and Xiaifu threw a punch at him at the same time. They were both using the five Element fist. Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist was more powerful, while Xiaifu¡¯s was obviously different from Xia Pingan¡¯s. After all, the Ruyi metal energy could imitate the power of the body of a God. What was simr was that the two of them had a violent and destructive power. Even Xiaifu¡¯s Five Element fist was more powerful than when Xia ping ¡®an had destroyed the HU n Castle in Xuanji city. It could reflect the powerful strength of the deity of the eight Suns realm. good fortune Golden Lion! the sect master of the divine tomb sect finally reacted and let out another scream. Mei Zheng had such a treasure besides the body of a God. However, he found out toote. the sect leader is indeed knowledgeable. You¡¯ve guessed it right. However, there¡¯s no reward for Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said indifferently. He did not rx his grip at all, and the demon subduing seal had already appeared in his hand. The terrifying power of the five elements rumbled towards the Grandmaster of divine tomb sect from all directions, making him feel as if he was in someone else¡¯s domain. Under the pincer attack of Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lai Fu, the sect master of the divine tomb sect burst out with an aura of despair. As he roared, the secret altar that had already formed the embryonic form of the divine Kingdom turned into a huge Cemetery behind him. Countless bone dragons and flying corpses rushed out from behind him. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± ...... In fact, it was a trap in the forbidden spiritual zone. It was a killing trap targeted at the Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect. The Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect thought that he was the Hunter, but he did not know that the real Hunter would sometimes appear as the prey and wait for him to take the bait. Chapter 711 711 An uproar The falling teardrop tablet hadpletely suppressed the summoning spell of the divine tomb sect master. The power of the devil-subduing seal was surging. ¡°BOOM!¡± The domain technique of the suzerain of divine tomb sect was torn apart for the third time! The bloody battle between the two sides hadpletely turned into white heat. The suzerain of the divine tomb sect waspletely suppressed. However, this time, the divine tomb sect master was not as lucky as the previous two times. This was because Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lafu were working together very well. The moment the domain technique was torn apart, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s demon subduing seal had already arrived. The suzerain of the divine tomb sect roared in anger. The skin on his entire body, especially his face, had cracked inch by inch like cracked soil. He was extremely mournful. As he roared, he conjured thest trace of power of the hexagram and the domain. A ck Tornado of wind swept towards Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure passed through the ck Tornado and appeared in front of the sect master of divine tomb sect. The demon subduing seal turned into a huge Golden Palm and mmed down from the sky. It instantly broke through the various protective secret techniques around the body of the sect master of divine tomb sect and then hit his body. With a boom, the body of the suzerain of divine tomb sect turned into ck smoke, shattered, and dissipated. Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a moment, then heughed. sect master, you¡¯re really something. You actually know the substitution technique as well. under the eye of heavenly Dao¡¯s interpretation, Xia ping¡¯ an saw a transparent figure rushing towards the ground of the formation a thousand meters away. It wanted to pass through the ground and escape. However, when the figure reached the ground, he discovered that there were also pieces of Golden Turtle shells surging up from the ground. The ground had already been sealed by the formation. Xia Lafu had already rushed over. With a wave of his hand, thousands of ice arrows were shot towards the figure. At the same time, the light of the ground prison technique began to appear. The moment the divine tomb sect¡¯s Grandmaster touched the ground, he would be temporarily trapped by the ground prison technique. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The ice arrows hit a ball of mist. The mist trembled and the blood-covered Grandmaster of divine tomb sect was forced to reveal himself. The moment he revealed himself, a pair of golden shoes appeared on his feet. Although the secret technique of the Golden shoes was instantly melted by the mes that rose from his body and did not fully control his body, there was a moment when the Golden shoes were still in the air. Xia ping ¡®an appeared in front of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master and struck out another demon subduing seal. A nine suns realm expert was forced to use the substitution technique. He was at his wit¡¯s end. Without the substitution technique, the Grandmaster of divine tomb sect would have been turned into ashes by that attack. the substitution technique has a cooldown time. I don¡¯t know what other secret techniques sect master has that you can use, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice reverberated in the void, ¡± this formation is the seventh-level eight gates golden lock tortoiseshell formation, heaven and earth reversal. It was specially prepared for you, sect master. It¡¯s not that easy to break the formation. Xia Lai Fu summoned the emperor¡¯s sword and the emperor¡¯s figure appeared. The sword streaked across the sky like a guillotine and shed at the Grandmaster of divine tomb sect. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The suzerain of divine tomb sect dodged the emperor¡¯s sword, but not the demon subduing seal. His right hand was crushed by the demon subduing seal, and even his right shoulder disappeared, revealing his bloody armor. Blood spurted out of his seven apertures, and he flew a thousand meters away. Xia ping ¡®an and Xiaifu continued to rush forward, chasing and intercepting the divine tomb sect master. One was in front while the other was behind. There was no way the divine tomb sect master would have a chance to escape. if you let me leave Youyou, I can give you my celestial scroll. I will nevere after you, Youyou! the divine tomb sect master¡¯s body was glowing. His broken shoulders and arms were growing back, but his aura hadpletely weakened. He was howling like an injured Wolf. sect leader, you must be joking. Just like how you wouldn¡¯t let me hand over the body of the God spirit before leaving, how can I let you leave? we¡¯re all adults, so let¡¯s not y such little tricks anymore. Xia Pinganughed and threw another punch. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an did not fall for his trick and that he was getting weaker and weaker, the sect master of divine tomb sectughed. if you want me to die, Yingluo, then let¡¯s die together. Yingluo, we¡¯ll die together with my son. Yingluo, don¡¯t even think about getting anything from me. as he spoke, he took out a huge egg-shaped object that was more than one meter tall. There were gold and red patterns on the object, and it had a terrifying aura. That thing¡¯s aura seemed familiar. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without thinking, he and Xia Lafu shed into the formation. The moment Xia ping ¡®an entered the array, a white light burst out from the divine tomb sect master¡¯s hand. Then, with lightning speed, it quickly spread throughout the entire space. The white light that exploded was like an umbre that fell from the sky, enveloping everything within a radius of a hundred square kilometers. The array disc that Xia Pingan had set up shattered instantly, and the mountain range under his feet was annihted in an instant. The entire void trembled, and countless spatial cracks were torn open. The spatial turbulence raged violently here. ...... After more than 10 minutes, the white light in the void gradually disappeared like an extinguished me. By then, the central region of the forbidden spiritual zone hadpletely changed. The valley where Xia ping ¡®an had been in hadpletely disappeared. More than half of the mountain range in the core area had also disappeared. There was a huge pit on the ground that was more than 10000 meters deep, and it was still steaming hot. The void crack at the end of the valley had also disappeared. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! a figure shed on the ground, and Xia ping ¡®an had already escaped from the ground. His face was covered in dust, but he waspletely unscathed. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xia ping¡¯ an still had lingering fear in his heart. He muttered to himself, ¡± what a powerful void God Thunder. Even a demigod expert¡¯s full-force attack might not be able to achieve such an effect, Pooh! He did not expect the divine tomb sect master to take out the divine Thunder of the void at thest moment. It was too dangerous. Just now, when the divine Thunder of the void exploded, Xia Pingan rushed into the formation that he had set up. He used the formation to resist the power of the divine Thunder of the void and then instantly burrowed into the ground. He rushed to the bottom of the divine Evil light band underground and finally relied on the thickness of the earth to sessfully avoid the divine Thunder of the void. The crack in the void that the sea turtles could crawl out of had disappeared, and the new one had be bigger, at least seven or eight thousand meters long. It was divided into several sections, like giant pythons sticking out in the void. On the other side of the crack, ck gas was rolling, and no one knew where it led to. It was no longer the same as before. From time to time, ck gas would overflow from the crack in the void. Once it touched the surrounding mountains and stones, it would start to corrode. They were even sent flying hundreds of miles away by the terrifying shock wave. s, I won¡¯t be able to see those cute big tortoises here anymore, ¡± Xia Pingan sighed. A tattered scroll withrge burning and corroded holes everywhere, like a picture scroll that had been rescued from a fire scene, floated in the sky andnded not far in front of Xia Pingan. Was this the celestial scroll? Xia ping ¡®an walked over and reached out to touch it. The heavenly scroll, which was already tattered beyond recognition, turned into ashes and dissipated in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. The sect master of divine tomb sect did not seem to have left anything behind. It was indeed impossible for anyone to survive in front of the ruins of the earth and the shattered Void. However, Xia ping ¡®an felt that something was not right. ording to his feeling, the sect master of the divine tomb sect was a cunning old man. When he detonated the void divine Thunder just now, he was too determined. Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune and said a few words to him. The Child of Fortune¡¯s figure shed and disappeared in an instant. After a while, the Child of Fortune found something in a pile of charred stones dozens of miles away. Xia Pingan came to the front of the pile of rocks and stretched out his hand. An item hidden under the pile of rocks flew into his hand. That object was 7 ¨C 8 cm in height like a small bronze Pagoda. Being pitch-dark outside, it looked pretty trivial under a pile of rocks. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the item in his hand and found that it had a faint aura of the spirit world. If Xia ping¡¯ an hadn¡¯t be a high-level spirit herder, he might not have been able to sense the aura of the spirit world on this item. After fiddling with the small bronze Pagoda in his hand for a moment, Xia Pingan thought for a moment. He had an idea and directly entered it with his spirit body. Inside the bronze Pagoda was a misty world. As Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power seeped into it, his soul power consciousness also passed through the mist and entered the interior of the pagoda. An extremely weak figure that was emitting a faint red light was sitting cross-legged in the pagoda, struggling on hisst breath. That figure was the Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect. you¡¯re indeed powerful. I was almost fooled by you. I was wondering why you were so decisive in detonating the void God Thunder just now. It turns out that you still have a backup n. You¡¯re going to cut off your tail to save your life, ¡± Xia Pingan sighed as he looked at the sect master of the divine tomb sect, who was hiding here. ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, how did you get in?¡± The divine tomb sect master was truly shocked. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s glowing spiritual body, which was more than a hundred times stronger than him. He was so shocked that half of his soul had left his body. No matter how cunning the divine tomb sect master was, he never thought that Xia ping¡¯ an would find him in the blink of an eye and break into his ce. you¡¯re amazing to be able to use your soul power to congeal such a soul spirit. I guess this is also a secret technique of your divine tomb sect. You¡¯re nning to hide in this thing first and wait for a chance to take over this body and be reborn. It¡¯s a pity that you met me, Lao Ai, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death?¡± The sect master of divine tomb sect screamed and pounced at Xia ping ¡®an. He turned into a ghostly skeleton with his mouth wide open, trying to bite Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an smiled disdainfully and waved his sword. Thest soul of the divine tomb sect master turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared in front of the sword. there¡¯s actually a small space simr to the spiritual realm in this bronze Pagoda that can nurture souls. This Pagoda can even withstand the void divine lightning without being destroyed. It seems like it¡¯s also a treasure. ... Xia Pingan looked at the environment and muttered to himself. Then, he left. After putting the small bronze Pagoda into his spatial warehouse, Xia Pingan looked around at the environment and shook his head gently. it¡¯s almost time to leave, Yingluo. In the next second, Xia Pingan disappeared from the ground. ...... A few hourster, in Yuan Qiu world¡¯s mysterious Tian Ji realm, in a daze in front of Tian Ji Hall Heavenly Fortune Pce was a huge Pavilion floating in the clouds, which was majestic and ethereal. Below the pavilion, there were huge metal pirs higher than 100 m. All sorts of golden words appeared on the metal pirs. Those words were the various ranking lists that the heavenly secret Hall published. There was the ten son of gods ranking list, the demigod expert ranking list, the nine Sun realm expertbat power ranking list, the divine secret treasure ranking list, the realm power ranking list, the secret realm resources ranking list, and so on. Every day, numerous spies and powerhouses of numerous forces would gather in front of those lists and keep an eye on the changes on the lists, because any change on the lists was not a small matter and would bring many effects. Suddenly, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the ranking list of the ten great remnants moved. The person who was originally at the top of the ranking list was a man named Ji Wuzui. However, in the blink of an eye, Ji Wuzui had dropped to the second ce. Two words appeared on the top of the ranking list-Mei Zheng! Then, everyone realized that the divine tomb sect master, who was at the bottom of the nine suns realmbat list, had disappeared. Mei Zheng¡¯s name had appeared on the nine suns realmbat list. Not only that, Mei Zheng¡¯s name also appeared on the list of divine secret treasures. There was a line of golden text next to his name as an annotation-Mei Zheng had fused and refined more than half of the divine Spirit¡¯s body. He had fused the divine Spirit¡¯s body into his bones and blood, cultivated the low-grade indestructible divine body, and obtained the spirit Pagoda and the Fortune Ruyi gold. ... Mei Zheng, the crazed God, had be the top of the ten Son of God, entered the nine Sun realm¡¯sbat power List, cultivated the low-level indestructible divine body, obtained the divine secret treasure, the spirit Pagoda, and the Fortune Ruyi gold? Mei Zheng¡¯s name appeared at the same time as the name of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master disappeared from the nine suns realm¡¯sbat power ranking. Did that mean that Mei Zheng had already killed the sect master? If the Grandmaster of the divine tomb sect was still alive, his name would not have disappeared from the list. The onlookers were instantly in an uproar. Some people were directly stunned by these four pieces of news. Any one of the four disappearances was actually big news. No one had expected that these four pieces of news would actuallye out together. ...... Standing in the attic of heavenly secrets Hall, Jing Lao looked down at the excited crowd with a faint smile. Elder Jing looked into the distance, and his eyes suddenly became profound. There seemed to be stars shing in his eyes, and his gaze pierced through countless voids. He muttered to himself, ¡± the real test ising. I hope you can hold on and don¡¯t disappoint my master. The insect world of the God of ughter will be more lively soon. ...... There was still one more chapter left today! Chapter 712 712 Chapter 711 encounter Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know that a few hours after he had killed the sect master of the divine tomb sect, his name had appeared on several lists of the heavenly secret Hall, causing a sensation from all sides. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an only wanted to leave this forbidden spiritual zone. He was Flying Underground! There was a very thickyer of god-like energy belt underground. Outside thisyer of god-like energy belt, there were some god-like beings scattered in the underground. These god-like energy could only block those people who had mastered the earth-escaping skill outside the forbiddennd of God. For Xia ping ¡®an, he could now pass through those demonic energy belts freely without being affected. Therefore, Xia ping¡¯ an was able to leave the forbidden spiritual zone by using the underground escape technique. After killing the sect master of divine tomb sect, Xia ping ¡®an had also suffered a great loss. He did not want to be blocked by any more experts. He did not want to make any more enemies for no reason, so he simply left through the underground. The most coveted part of his body should be his God¡¯s body. If he could find a way to let everyone know that the God¡¯s body had been refined and integrated by him, even a demigod master would not be able to take out the God¡¯s body that he had refined from his body. Then, the biggest crisis he was facing now would be solved! As Xia Pingan flew underground, he calcted in his heart. Under such circumstances, if the news of him killing the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master was released, all the experts in the nine suns realm would have to think carefully before making a move. Even demigods would have to consider the cost and benefits of making trouble for him. For a business, as long as the cost increased sharply and the profit shrank rapidly, once the cost and profit were reversed, causing those who were easily involved to lose all their capital, no one would do this business. Killing and snatching treasures was the same! Now that his most important ¡± treasure ¡± was gone, and the price to kill him was so high that even an ordinary expert of the nine suns realm couldn¡¯t bear it, his crisis was over. What should he do after the crisis was over? Xia ping ¡®an thought to himself, ¡± maybe I should go to the divine tomb sect¡¯sir and see if I can get some realm beads or find the divine spring of the nine suns realm in the God-killing insect world. There seemed to be a big city more than 20000 miles to the West of the forbidden spiritual zone. Xia ping ¡®an nned to go to that big city and ask for some information first. ...... However, it was a little awkward. He had just been underground for less than a day. He had just left the forbidden spiritual zone when he sensed the fluctuation of another Earth escape technique dozens of kilometers underground. That fluctuation was like a shark in the deep sea waiting for its prey to be hooked. It suddenly pounced at Xia ping ¡®an. The fluctuations of the earth escape technique were not unfamiliar to Xia ping ¡®an. It was an eight sun realm expert who had previously pursued Xia ping¡¯ an with Hu Gu and knew the earth escape technique. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone waiting for him here. This person¡¯s patience was really strong. Xia Pingan sneered in his heart. He didn¡¯t continue to fly underground, but rushed to the surface. The expert of the eight Suns realm thought that Xia ping ¡®an was trying to escape, so he increased his speed and chased after Xia ping¡¯ an desperately, quickly closing the distance between them. ...... Half an hourter, Xia Pingan flew out of a wilderness full of sandstone. Standing on a sandstone mountain, he waited quietly. Just over ten secondster, a Summoner with a mustache and wearing a dark yellow mage robe suddenly flew out from the ground. Seeing that Xia Pingan was standing there and not running, the summoner who rushed out was slightly stunned. Then, heughed, ¡± haha, the heavens are really helping me. Young master Mei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to escape from the forbiddennd of God. You are indeed the descendant of the Mad God. As long as you hand over the body of the God in your body now, I will let you leave alive. How about it? ¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re wearing a high-level disguising mask, so you shouldn¡¯t be a nobody. You¡¯ve been waiting underground for so many days just to wait for me. Your patience and mind are notparable to ordinary Summoners. What¡¯s your name?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the summoner and asked. The summoner revealed a vignt look and shook his head. young master Mei, don¡¯t waste your efforts. Since I dared toe after you, I¡¯ve already made preparations. Hand over the body of the God and I¡¯ll spare your life today! ¡°If you turn around and leave now, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Xia Pingan said to the person. hahaha, young master Mei, do you think I¡¯m an ordinary eight-sun realm expert? you¡¯re wrong. The power of my domain isn¡¯t something a seven-sun realm Divine Son like you can resist! The man shook his head and spoke with a confident look. As he spoke, he waved his hand and Xia Pingan was already enveloped in his domain. A li hexagram that represented fire appeared above the man¡¯s head. There was a sea of fire in the realm. There were rising mes everywhere. It was red and the scorching heat twisted the entire space in the realm. It was terrifying. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was expressionless. After being baptized by the demonic light belt, he no longer cared about these ordinary domains. The fire domain of the eight Suns realm expert in front of him was much weaker than the divine tomb sect master¡¯s myriad ghosts sorrowful wind domain. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was in his own domain, the eight Suns realm expert¡¯s face gradually became ferocious and terrifying. There was an indescribable sense of excitement in his voice as he said, ¡± young master Mei, you¡¯re now a fish on the chopping board. If you want to live, it depends on my mood. Xia Pingan only looked at that person with a mocking gaze. if you want to die, you can¡¯t me anyone else! ...... After a few minutes, with a boom, the realm of li trigram covering Xia Pingan was broken. A huge azure water wheel slowly rotated and tore the entire realm apart, extinguishing the mes in the realm at once. As for the powerhouse of eight-sun realm, his body broke into pieces and turned into numerous ice shards. Many items in his space-teleportation equipment dropped out at once, including boxes, boxes, soul tools, magic tools, bottles and jars which contained realm pearls. There were actually quite a few of them, as if arge warehouse had exploded. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan collected all the items that had dropped. He was about to continue to escape through the ground when suddenly, his eyebrows twitched and he looked towards the southeast. After refining more than half of his God¡¯s body, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s perception ability had reached a level far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination, especially his perception of the aura of the strong. In that instant, Xia ping¡¯ an had sensed that there was an aura of a collision between domains more than a thousand miles Southeast. After collecting the spoils of war, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure shed and disappeared into the void. He flew towards the ce where the auras of the two domains had collided. In less than an hour, Xia ping ¡®an had arrived. Xia ping ¡®an saw many corpses, as well as a lightning flying boat that had sunk to the ground. That lightning flying boat actually belonged to the Shulong family. The fragments of the lightning flying boat were scattered all over the ground for more than ten miles. Many of the corpses were already in pieces, and some were wearing clothes that showed that they were disciples of the Shulong family. Xia ping ¡®an still had some impression of the faces of a few of the corpses. He seemed to have seen them before when he had sent Shu Longxi back to the lightning flying boat of the Shu long family. This sinking flying ship seemed to be Shu longqi¡¯s flying ship. By the time Xia Pingan arrived, the elder of the Shu long family had already be a dried corpse in arge pit. His skin was dry and wrinkly, and his entire body had shrunk by arge size, like a dried mummy. All the blood and Shen power on his body had disappeared, and there was still a pained and fearful expression on his face. Xia Pingan examined him for a while and confirmed that this dried corpse was Shu longqi, who had harbored ill intentions towards him before. Yet another nine suns realm powerhouse had died just like that! Chapter 713 713 The challenge What Xia Pingan was worried about was Shu Longxi. As for whether Shu longqi was Dead or Alive, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care too much. Looking at the direction of Shu longqi¡¯s flying ship, it should be heading towards the forbiddennd of God. It was just that something bad had happened at the edge of the forbiddennd of God. There was only one reason why the forbidden spiritual zone could attract this old woman, and that was him. If Shu longqi wanted toe, he probably wouldn¡¯t bring Shu Longxi. Because of his rtionship with Shu Longxi, this old woman should be very clear about it. She wouldn¡¯t bring someone who would get in her way. With that in mind, Xia Pingan felt a little more at ease. He then released the Child of Fortune and began to search carefully among the fragments of the lightning boat. To be able to take out Shu longqi, a nine suns realm warrior in such a short time, there could be one or more of them, and they were definitely not weaker than her. In the blink of an eye, the Child of Fortune God made a discovery. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure shed and arrived at the ce where the Child of Fortune had discovered the unusual situation. It was a disciple whose face was covered with blood and two legs hadpletely disappeared under an irregr metal fragment of a 7 ¨C 8 m long lightning airboat in the woods 5000 ¨C 6000 m away. This disciple of the Shu long family had not died, and was still on the verge of death. He was on hisst breath. The moment Xia Pingan came over, he waved his hand and the metal fragments of the flying boat were thrown to the side. Xia Pingan squatted next to the disciple of the Shu long family and took out a life-saving pill, then stuffed it into the disciple¡¯s mouth. After ten seconds, the medicine took effect. The Shu long family disciple whose face was covered in blood suddenly opened his eyes and weakly nced at Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°You¡¯re Zhenzhen, you¡¯re young master Mei Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you on the flying boat thest time you sent Miss Xi Xi back,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you all? is Shu Longxi on the flying boat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Suan ni from the ancient Yi n that attacked the Flying Ship Suan ni,¡± the disciple from the Shu long family said and spat out another mouthful of blood,¡±Miss Xi is not here, Suan ni is not on the Flying Ship, Suan ni has already returned to the family base Suan ni.¡± Hearing this person mention the archaic descendants, Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked. He immediately thought of the ck-robed people who had chased after Shu Longxist time. The Shu long family was really too unlucky. The Shu long family had already suffered once. They could suffer a second time at the hands of those ck-robed people? He didn¡¯t know if it was those ck-robed men who were too cunning or Shu longqi who was too arrogant. ¡°Why did Shu Long Qi bring you to the forbidden spiritual zone?¡± ¡°Elder Qi heard that the evil god bi an in the forbiddennd of God had changed and bi an was able to enter bi an, so he brought us here to catch bi an. He wanted to catch young master Mei, you, bi an, cough cough cough cough.¡± ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s reallying for me.¡¯ The moment Xia ping ¡®an wanted to say something, he had heard the air-breaking boom of the lightning airboat. At the sight of the wreckage of the airboat, another lightning airboat arrived. Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and saw that the newly arrived lightning fast flying ship still had the g of the Shu long family. The people who hade were probably people like the elders of the Shu long family. It seemed thatst time when the Shu long family had met with trouble in the myriad demon Ridge, the Shu long family had sent more than one elder. This time, Shu Long Qi and the other elders of the Shu long family had probably agreed to meet up near the forbidden spiritual zone and hadn¡¯t expected that something would happen. Seeing that the people of the Shu long family hade, Xia ping ¡®an did not want to exin anything to the people of the Shu long family. His body shed and he entered the ground, leaving on his own. ...... Several dayster, in the great deste city, Xia Pingan, who was dressed in a Blue Mage robe, calmly walked into the most bustling restaurant in the great destion city, the great destion restaurant. The restaurant was bustling with activity. The servants that had been summoned served the dishes and wine. The kitchen of the restaurant was also bustling with activity. At a nce, the entire eight-story restaurant was already filled with seventy to eighty percent of the customers. Xia Pingan was led to a small table on the second floor of the restaurant by the waiter. He ordered some food and wine and quietly listened to the conversation of the summoners in the restaurant. Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan was stunned and her eyebrows furrowed. The news that Mei Zheng was on the heavenly secret Hall¡¯s ranking list had spread throughout the entire God-killing insect world. Damn, how did the heavenly secret Hall know that he had killed the sect master of the divine tomb sect, that he had merged with more than half of the God spirit body, and that he had Xia Lai Fu? What was even more ridiculous was that he did not even know that the strange bronze Pagoda he got from the divine tomb sect master was called the spirit Pagoda. How did the heavenly secret Hall know? Also, his current body was actually a low-grade indestructible divine body. Did that mean that there were also mid-grade and high-grade indestructible bodies? In the bustling restaurant, Xia Pingan was greatly shocked when he heard the news. He immediately felt a sense of awe and veneration for the heavenly secret Hall. The heavenly secrets Hall had done what Xia Pingan wanted to do, and had helped him advertise a lot. It was likely that those who hade to find trouble with him because of his divine body would have to take a break. At the same time, the heavenly secrets Hall had also revealed some of his trump cards, and it was likely that he would get into some trouble in the future. But what was the biggest advantage? with the Tianji Hall¡¯s actions, Mei Zheng¡¯s reputation would grow, and his status as the divine Son would be more solid. Even if he jumped out and said that he was Xia Pingan, others would probably think that he was joking. brothers, what do you think of Mei Zheng¡¯s current Summoner realm? some people say that he has advanced to the nine suns realm, but I heard that he was only in the seven Suns realm. These days, there has been news of Mei Zheng everywhere. I¡¯m so confused, ¡± a few people were drinking and chatting at a table to the right of Xia Pingan at three O ¡®clock. One of them started talking about Xia Pingan. I¡¯ve heard that Mei Zheng, the minor crazed God, has already fused with more than half of the divine Spirit¡¯s body. He should be in the nine suns realm. I heard sect Master Chu mention this the other day. He said that Mei Zheng could already be considered an expert in the nine suns realm ording to his strength! my God, this advancement speed is too fast! if I was born in a divine family, with the Mad God¡¯s protection, I wouldn¡¯t be any slower than him now. ¡°Come,e,e, let¡¯s drink, let¡¯s drink!¡± Xia ping ¡®an listened as he ate. In recent months, in addition to the more explosive news about him, there was another piece of news that the activities of the primordial Yi race in the God-killing insect world had be more and more rampant and frequent. The primordial Yi race had appeared in many ces, and the friction and battles between the primordial Yi race and the human Summoners who had entered the God-killing insect world had increased, making people panic. ...... Just as Xia Pingan was eating, suddenly, a surprised and high-pitched voice appeared in his ear, ¡± Mei Xi, Ying Zheng, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master Mei, young master, young master Mei, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master A middle-aged Summoner with a full beard had just arrived on the second floor of the hotel. As soon as he arrived, he swept his gaze across the second floor and saw Xia Pingan, who was sitting at a table and drinking alone. His eyes narrowed and he could not help but scream in shock. His expression changed. The bustling restaurant instantly fell silent because of this sound. Everyone stopped what they were doing. Everyone on the second floor of the restaurant turned their heads and looked at the summoner who had screamed. Then, they followed the summoner¡¯s gaze and looked at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan nced at the summoner. That face was not familiar, butpletely unfamiliar. However, from the summoner¡¯s reaction, he should have seen her before. Well, it should be Dragon Horn city. Countless people had seen his several appearances in Dragon Horn city, so it was not surprising to meet a Summoner from Dragon Horn city here. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t get angry. He just continued to drink and then nodded slightly to the person who recognized his name. The sudden appearance of the young Mad God, who had been the topic of discussion in the restaurant, shocked many of the summoners in the restaurant. The entire restaurant suddenly became extremely quiet. Some of the summoners who had been talking rudely about the young Mad God Mei Zheng turned pale and trembled in fear. They didn¡¯t even dare to eat and quickly paid the bill and left. They didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound as they walked, afraid of attracting Xia Pingan¡¯s attention. Mei Zheng, a figure on thebat power ranking of the nine suns realm experts of the heavenly secret Hall and the head of the ten great divine sons, had left the forbidden spiritual zone and appeared in a small restaurant in the great destion city. This shock was like a tsunami that swept over to many people. Once an ordinary Summoner advanced to the nine suns realm, there would be a huge gap between them and Summoners below the eight Suns realm. To be honest, it would take a lot of luck for an ordinary Summoner to meet a Summoner at the nine suns realm. A Summoner at the nine suns realm was at least an Overlord in a region. In those big families and sects, they were all people who kept their words. Even among the summoners above the six Suns realm, a Summoner at the nine suns realm would be considered as a powerful Summoner. In terms of status, he was basically on the same level as true Lord Minghe and the ck Dragon sect¡¯s master, old monster Tianhua. Xia ping ¡®an realized that his status and influence had really changed. When he was eating in this restaurant, the entire restaurant was quiet. Everyone was tiptoeing. No one dared to make a loud noise. Those who smacked their lips while eating and drank had all disappeared. All the people around looked at him with respect. All the summoners below the nine suns realm didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in the restaurant. After eating, the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant, a Summoner in the seven Suns realm, came to Xia Pingan with trepidation. He smiled and did not dare to ept Xia Pingan¡¯s money for the food and wine. it¡¯s our honor that young master Mei is here for a meal. You¡¯re giving face to our store. How would our store dare to ept young master Mei¡¯s money, aww! Xia Pingan walked out of the restaurant and went to the street outside. He realized that the street outside had almost be quiet. Countless people were staring at him. Xia ping ¡®anughed and flew into the sky. He was full of heroic spirit. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice could be heard within a hundred miles. ¡°Hahaha, I, Mei Zheng, will stay outside great destion city for one month. I have the Fortune Ruyi gold and the spirit-hiding tower. Anyone who wants to take the two items from me,e at me if you don¡¯t want to live. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ... After saying this, Xia ping ¡®an flew to a mountain peak outside the great destion city and sat cross-legged, waiting to see who would dare to snatch his things without any regard for their lives. Countless people from the great destion city were loitering around the mountain peak where Xia ping ¡®an was sitting, but no one dared to actuallye up. Chapter 714 714 Chapter 713-contest Xia ping ¡®an sat cross-legged on the mountain peak outside the great destion city, as if he was meditating, calmly epting the challenges of all those who wanted to plot against him. This was not a sudden impulse, but a far-sighted, courageous, and intelligent trip to break the situation. Since heavenly secrets Hall had already revealed some of his background, Xia Pingan might as well take advantage of the situation and put the things that were originally hidden in the dark out in the open. This was to deter all those who had ill intentions. In the insect world of the God-killing, strength was the best protection. Unless a demigod made a move, Xia ping ¡®an believed that even if he couldn¡¯t win against any nine suns realm expert, he should have no problem staying alive. However, the demigod¡¯s motive for attacking him wasn¡¯t sufficient. First of all, the good fortune gold was useless to demigods. That spirit Pagoda or whatever might be useful to demigods, but demigod experts might not care for it. More importantly, once a demigod attacked him, it would be equivalent to provoking the Mad God and falling out with him. This was a problem that any demigod had to seriously consider and face before attacking. Xia Pingan had carefully calcted in his mind, and the conclusion he came to was that unless the demigod who had attacked him had a problem with his head, no demigod would attack him at this time. Not only would he lose face, but he would also offend a monster like the Mad God. The losspletely outweighed the gain. The cost and gain werepletely unequal. Therefore, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s seemingly arrogant move could only mean that the real danger he was facing was from the other people in the nine suns realm and the remnants of the blood demon church. If the blood demon church knew that he had appeared here, they might really do something. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Xia ping¡¯ an had already secretly released the Child of Fortune. As long as the blood demon church dared toe, he would give the blood demon church a surprise here. Would Zumo Tiane? The possibility was not high. To be beaten up by the old ande to settle the score with the young, even a demigod with dignity would not do such a shameless thing. Demigods also wanted their face. What if a demigod really came? In the worst case scenario, Xia Pingan was already prepared to lose the Fortune Ruyi gold. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s appearance outside the great barren city and the fact that he was openly epting challenges from all parties immediately caused a sensation in the entire great barren city, and the news spread throughout the entire God-killing bug world. Apart from the people of the great destion city, there were all kinds of peopleing to the great destion city every day from all over the ce. They were either waiting to watch the show or they had other motives. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care about anything. At noon, after Xia Pingan stayed in great wilderness city for 7 days, a brilliant lightning airboat arrived at great wilderness city. At the sight of that lightning airboat, many people who were waiting to watch the fun were shocked as there was a character ¡± Ji ¡± on the airboat¨Cit came from Ji n, a deity¡¯s n. The Ji family was also a top-notch existence among the divine descendants! A young man in a robe whiter than snow flew out from the flying boat. He had sword-like eyebrows and a proud body. He came directly in front of Xia ping ¡®an, who was sitting cross-legged, and his eyes were fixed on him. ¡°Mei Zheng, I want to challenge you!¡± The young man pursed his lips tightly, his face full of pride and determination. this challenge is not for the divine secret treasure in your body. I just want to know if you are worthy of being the leader of the ten great Son of God. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and looked at the young man, ¡± what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Ji Wuzui of the Ji family!¡± That person¡¯s voice resounded through the entire great destion city. His voice was filled with pride and stubbornness. Ji Wuzui? Xia Pingan finally remembered who this person was. He seemed to be the guy who was ranked first among the ten great divine sons by the heavenly secret Hall. He had never met Ji Wuzui before, and there was no enmity between them. However, the world was just so strange. Two divine sons who had never met could have no choice but topete here for a ranking list made by a third party. ¡°You¡¯re not my match!¡± Xia Pingan looked at Ji Wuzui with his eye of heavenly Dao and shook his head. Judging from Ji Wuzui¡¯s aura, Ji Wuzui was even weaker than the sect master of the divine tomb sect. Of course, he was no match for him. However, this weakness was rtive, because Ji Wuzui¡¯s cultivation was only at the eight Suns realm. To have thebat power of the nine suns realm was already extremely impressive. He was definitely a proud Son of Heaven among the divine sons. how do you know that I¡¯m no match for you if you haven¡¯t tried? before you killed the divine tomb sect master, I¡¯ve already found a nine suns realm master to challenge. It¡¯s just that you beat me to it, hehe. Ji Wuzui also stared at Xia Pingan, his eyes shining. you should be in the energy shaping realm now, just like me. Neither of us took advantage of the other, hehe. ¡°You really want to fight me?¡± Xia Pingan suddenlyughed. of course, the heaven¡¯s secrets Hall¡¯s ranking of the ten great remnants is not based on strength, but potential. I just want to see what abilities you have to be ranked above me. very good. Then, twenty rare realm pearls! Xia Pingan¡¯s smile revealed a hint of slyness. I¡¯ll throw a punch. If you can take it, I¡¯ll give you 20 rare realm pearls to prove that I¡¯m not as good as you. The title of number one among the ten great remnants will still be yours. If you can¡¯t take it, then you¡¯ll give me 20 rare realm pearls as my payment. There¡¯s always a price for me to pay. The other party can either pay with their life or realm pearls! you¡¯re a coward! Ji Wuzui was dumbfounded, and the corner of his eyes twitched wildly. He had never expected that the person he hade all the way here to find would actually be attracted to the realm Pearl. He had a profiteering air about him, which made Ji Wuzui a little angry. young master Mei is a descendant of a divine descendant, a descendant of the Mad God. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at for being so profit-driven andpeting with others for a few realm pearls? ¡± young master Ji, you might be able to obtain every realm Pearl with a stretch of your hand. However, up until today, I have almost earned every realm Pearl by myself. I don¡¯t think it¡¯sughable to earn realm pearls by myself! Xia Pingan spoke openly and then provoked her, ¡± if you¡¯re afraid, then forget it! ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid?¡± Ji Wuzui¡¯s expression changed. With a wave of his hand, 20 rare realm pearls were thrown out. One by one, the realm pearls were embedded in the cliff of the mountain where Xia Pingan was sitting cross-legged. so what if I can take one of your moves? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the realm pearls and smiled. Among the 20 realm pearls, there were three that he had not fused with. Xia Pingan licked his lips and said, ¡± I¡¯ll make my move when you¡¯re ready! ¡°I¡¯m ready, make your move!¡± Ji Wuzui raised his chin and fixed his eyes on Xia Pingan. The divine power in his entire body had already surged, and three continuous horizontal lines had already appeared above Ji Wuzui¡¯s head, bringing with them a huge pressure of the heavenly Dao. As soon as the three horizontal lines appeared, Ji Wuzui¡¯s body was like an iron wall, filled with a vast and mighty Qi that prated the sky and was as solid as metal. A Qian hexagram! Xia Pingan looked at Ji Wuzui with a little surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Wuzui to have mastered the power of the Qian hexagram. The Qian hexagram represented the sky, and the five elements were metal. It was no wonder that Ji Wuzui could be the leader of the ten great divine sons. Just by relying on the power of this domain, Xia Pingan knew that Ji Wuzui had some skills. It was a pity that he had encountered himself. Crazy God¡¯s Five Element fist was able to restrain the power of domains, and he was also proficient in the theory of the five elements and Eight Trigrams. With just one look, he knew where the weakness of Ji Wuzui¡¯s domain was and how to break it. alright, I¡¯ming, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he flew towards Ji Wuzui. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he threw a punch. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± With one punch, the entire sky of great destion city was filled with thunders. At the same time, numerous people in great destion city seemed to hear the cracking sound of Golden Bell while a brilliant sun appeared in the sky. Ji Wuzui, who had been standing in front of Xia Pingan, was sent flying from the sky to the ground by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, creating a huge pit with a diameter of dozens of meters. The moment Ji Wuzuinded, the rocks around the pit melted under the invisible heat. Ji Wuzui fell to the bottom of the pit, which was so deep that the bottom could not be seen. One minuteter, Ji Wuzui flew out of the huge pit with disheveled hair. Without saying a word, he flew directly to the Ji family¡¯s lightning airboat with a dark face. Some attentive people found that Ji Wuzui seemed to have changed his clothes. ahem, young master Ji, take care. If you still want to try to break even next time, you can try again. I¡¯ll still offer the same old price, 20 rare realm pearls for one punch, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice rang out behind Ji Wuzui. Ji Wuzui, who was just about to board the flying boat, almost stumbled in the air. Chapter 715 715 Reputation After Ji Wuzui left, for the next ten days, even if Xia Pingan had made himself known in the great destion city, waiting for people toe and Rob him, everything was as he had expected. No one came to challenge him anymore. There were many people in the great destion city who came to watch the show, but not a single one dared toe and fight with him. Xia ping ¡®an was sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak with his eyes closed. He could feel the undercurrents in the air around him. Many people were staring at him, and some divine thoughts were sweeping around him. Many people were using spells to conceal themselves, quietly lurking around the mountain peak, but no one dared to take the initiative to attack. Xia Pingan¡¯s treasures were indeed enviable, but those who had the intention of stealing did not have the courage or strength to do so. Perhaps they felt that they were not confident and were taking too much of a risk. Those who had the strength did not feel that it was worth it to provoke Mad God for such a small secret of God that they might not be able to use. Thinking about it, it was not worth it. In the end, a month had passed, and not a single person from the bloody demon church had been seen. It was likely that the experts of the nine suns realm from the bloody demon church were also a little apprehensive and did not dare to take chestnuts from the fire in front of everyone. Under such circumstances, even if the bloody demon church could snatch the treasure from Mei Zheng¡¯s hands, it was still a problem whether they could take the treasure away from the great destion city. This was because there were still many people waiting for the Oriole to take advantage of them. hahahaha! once the one-month time limit was up, Xia Pingan rose from the mountain peak and flew into the air. He was in high spirits as heughed in the air. He was extremely heroic. the one-month time limit is up. It seems that all my friends think that I, Mei Zheng, am qualified to have the good fortune Ruyi gold and the spirit-hiding tower today. The treasures belong to the virtuous. In that case, I will not be polite. Those friends who had coveted my Divine Spirit body and chased me all the way from hehe city to the forbidden spiritual zone, I will not be polite.¡±I¡¯ll just treat it as an experience. Let the past be the past. I don¡¯t want to look into who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. We¡¯re all going our own ways. If someone still doesn¡¯t give up and still wants to attack me in the future, then just bring it on, openly or secretly. To me, they¡¯re enemies and not friends. Let¡¯s each take out a life and have fun. Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t y in the end. That¡¯s right, I still want to stay in the great deste city for a while. There are friends in the great deste city who need the Holy master¡¯s empowerment.¡± You cane find me Yingluo.¡± After saying these words in public, Xia ping ¡®an flew towards the great destion building in the great destion city. The great destion building was simr to the iron sword peak of the Kongtong vi. It was a ce for rich Summoners to settle down and cultivate. There were many cave abodes and courtyards on the mountain, which were heavily guarded by arge formation that protected the mountain. Ordinary people did not dare to provoke them easily. Flying in the air, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was carefree and his thoughts were clear. He felt that everything was different. The feeling of being a strong person could only be described in one word-awesome. A child holding a treasure in a busy city would make people jealous, but a killing God holding a knife holding a treasure in a busy city, no one would dare to step forward and say anything, let alone covet it. The treasures in the hands of the two had not changed, but the strength of thetter had reached the level. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength had also reached a certain level, so no one dared to y with fire, except for Ji Wuzui, when he was able to set up an arena in the great destion city for a month. This kind of feeling was unusually pleasant, simply to his heart¡¯s content. Of course, this did not mean that Xia Pingan was invincible and had no enemies. It was just that for many people, it was better not to be Mei Zheng¡¯s enemy if they could. This was also a choice that they had made after weighing the pros and cons after careful consideration. From now on, the name Mei Zheng could calm many people¡¯s feverish minds. None of the summoners in the heavenly secret Hall¡¯s nine suns realmbat power List were easy to deal with. ...... More than 20 minutester, in the great destion building, ¡°Young master Mei, are you satisfied with this immortal¡¯s cave?¡± One of the people in charge of the great deste building, a Summoner of the eight Suns realm, personally led Xia Pingan to a cave abode with beautiful scenery that covered an area of several acres and introduced it to Xia Pingan. The person-in-charge of the great destion building didn¡¯t need to greet anyone who came to stay in the great destion building. However, it was a different story if the person who came to stay was the head of the ten great divine sons, Xiao Kuang Shen, whosebat strength wasparable to a nine-sun realm expert. As long as there was an opportunity, even the forces behind the great destion building would try their best to make friends with such awork and expert. I¡¯m very satisfied. Let¡¯s do it here then, Yingluo. Xia Pingan asked the child deity of fortune to walk around the cave abode and found that there were no problems. He couldn¡¯t help but nod. alright, young master Mei can just stay here in peace. If you need anything, you cane to me at any time! ¡°Alright, thank you, shopkeeper Wu!¡± After shopkeeper Wu left, Xia ping ¡®an entered the cave abode and took out an array disc to protect the cave abode. He then let Xia Lai Fu out to look after the house. After that, he went to the cultivation room. With a wave of his hand, five realm pearls that were shimmering with different lights appeared in front of him. Among the five realm beads, three were divine power realm beads, which were ¡± quenching thirst by looking at plum blossoms ¡± and ¡± pulling up seedlings to help them grow ¡°. The other one was ¡± battle of the White estuary ¡°. Many people knew the first two stories, but this ¡± battle of the White estuary ¡± was about the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, the famous general Liu Rengui, who destroyed the Wei nation and the Baji Alliance at the White estuary, and shattered the Wei nation¡¯s dream for the first time. It was not difficult for Xia Pingan to integrate it. As for the other two spell beads, one of them was a fire-type spell bead called ¡®burning red Cliff¡¯, and the other had the words¡¯ Xuan gang ¡®in it. Xia Pingan did not know what spell this Xuan gang bead could provide, but it would be a huge test to fuse with this Xuan gang. Of the five realm pearls, three came from Ji Wuzui, and the other two, including the one from Xuan gang, had dropped from the eight sun realm expert that Xia Pingan had encountered before. Now, it was time to merge them together. ...... Among the five realm beads, the Xuan pin realm bead was the most difficult to integrate. The time Xia Pingan took to integrate the other four realm beads ranged from a few minutes to dozens of minutes. However, it took him half a day to integrate this Xuan pin realm bead, and the light cocoon on his body finally shattered. so this is the Xuan ¡®GE realm bead. Not only did Xuan¡¯ GE obtain the true Scriptures from the West, but he was also a great trantor. He tranted the great Prajna Sutra, Jieshen secret Sutra, Maha Bodhisattva¡¯s hidden scriptures, yoga master¡¯s theory on the earth, great pivasha¡¯s theory, Cheng Wei theory of knowledge, ju she theory, and other ssics. The technique provided by this realm bead is very special. It actually allows the summoner to instantly master thenguages of other races after hearing them. This should be a kind of godly skill realm bead, right? ¡± Seeing that the upper limit of his divine power in his secret mand had increased by 108 points after the fusion with the Xuan ¡®Xi realm bead, Xia ping¡¯ an let out a long sigh of relief. There was a hint of joy in his eyes. At this moment, his upper limit of divine power was already 11217 points. Compared to when he had just advanced to the eight Suns realm, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power had made a lot of progress. 13230 points of the nine suns realm. I wonder how long it will take to finish. Two days after he had finished merging the realm beads, the business of abhisheka came to him. After all, a person¡¯s name was like a tree¡¯s shadow. As the name of Xiao Kuang Shen spread far and wide, more people knew about his identity and ability as a sagemaster. In the following year, Xia Pingan repeated the life in hehe city. He earned realm beads by performing enlightenment in great destion building and purchased and collected realm beads everywhere in great destion city. At the same time, he cultivated and studied formations and runes, rapidly improving his strength. After merging with the realm pearls one by one, Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was also improving step by step. After eight months, the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had sessfully broken through 12000 points, and the nine suns realm seemed to be far away. However, there was also a problem. Xia Pingan realized that after his divine power broke through to 12000 points, the number of new and rare realm pearls he encountered became fewer and fewer. Often, he would not encounter a rare realm Pearl that had not been fused for ten days to half a month. The realm pearls that could be bought in the great destion city and those brought by others for empowerment were basically all realm pearls that he had fused with. In the end, after not obtaining a new realm Pearl for two consecutive months, Xia Pingan knew that his peaceful days in the great deste city were almost over. A new realm Pearl and the nine suns realm divine spring were his next targets. Chapter 716 716 The Heavenly King token hahaha, younger brother Mei, you¡¯re so frugal in great wilderness city. You¡¯re alone. You¡¯re really poor! old man iron sword burst out intoughter as he entered Xia Pingan¡¯s immortal¡¯s cave in great wilderness building. After looking around, he slightly shook his head andmented, ¡± hmm, the immortal¡¯s cave of great wilderness building is still a bit worse than that in iron sword peak. This warm jade bed is not old enough. Given its color, it¡¯s less than 100000 years old. The earth vein and Qi selected by great wilderness building are not as vigorous as that in iron sword peak either. brother, in this God-ying bug world, how many ces canpare to your iron sword peak? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and weed iron sword elder into the living room. With a wave of his hand, he summoned Wang Zhaojun and made tea for the two. The iron sword elder¡¯s visit waspletely out of Xia Pingan¡¯s expectation. He had been preparing to leave the great destion city in search of a new realm Pearl and the divine spring of the nine suns realm, so he had been gathering information in the city. He did not expect to meet the iron sword elder when he was about to go to the myriad treasures Hall. Meeting an old friend here, there was a different kind of joy. It was not the first time the old man had seen Wang Zhaojun. When Xia Pingan was at tie Jianfeng, Xia Pingan had summoned Wang Zhaojun to make tea for them. However, when he saw Wang Zhaojun again, the old man felt that his eyes had lit up, because he found that Wang Zhaojun¡¯s temperament was a little different from thest time he had seen her. She was graceful and extraordinary. no wonder you don¡¯t have a cultivation partner. It turns out that you like this kind of flirting. Looking at the old man¡¯s eyes, Xia Pingan smiled awkwardly and spread out his hands. ahem, brother, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not that kind of person. I understand, I understand. It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. the old man smiled indifferently, but he did not ask why Wang Zhaojun¡¯s temperament had changed, because it was one of the secrets of the secret altar of summoning. It was a taboo to ask. In the old man¡¯s opinion, it might be because Mei Zheng had integrated with the body of a God. Sitting in the parlor, the two people enjoyed the scenery outside the immortal cave as they drank and chatted. haha, you haven¡¯t finished the tea I gave you yet, brother! the old manughed as he tasted the tea Wang Zhaojun made. of course. Elder brother, when you¡¯re not around, I don¡¯t even have anyone to drink tea with. Every day, I¡¯m either busy cultivating, studying arrays, or giving others enlightenment, ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± by the way, elder brother, why did you think ofing to the great destion city? did youe here just to see me? ¡± I¡¯m just passing by, but I¡¯m also here for you. the old man looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply, then gently put down his teacup. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter, brother? Even if it¡¯s just Yingluo.¡± ¡°There are rumors outside that you killed the sect master of divine tomb sect. Of course, if you think it¡¯s not convenient, you don¡¯t have to say it!¡± Iron sword elder¡¯s question was actually a very sensitive one. Regarding the issue of the sect master of divine tomb sect, guessing was one thing, and admitting it was another. Once Xia Pingan admitted it, it would mean that he hadpletely fallen out with divine tomb sect, and the two sides would probably fight to the death in the future. Xia Pingan smiled and nodded. what¡¯s so inconvenient about it? since you asked, I¡¯ll just say it. I killed the sect master of the divine tomb sect! Xia Pingan admitted frankly. ¡°Good move, brother!¡± The iron sword old man gave Xia Pingan a thumbs up, ¡± someone who can kill a nine-sun realm expert with an eight-sun realm cultivation and enter thebat power ranking of nine-sun realm experts in the heavenly secret Hall has not appeared for many years. Since you have such an ability, I can rest assured! ¡°What do you need my help with, brother?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to ask if you want to return to the iron sword peak and settle down. Even if I leave the iron sword peak, no one in the Dragon Horn city would dare to offend the iron sword peak with you in charge. If you are willing to return to the iron sword peak, it will be the foundation of you and me in the future. If I don¡¯te back, the iron sword peak will be handed over to you.¡± Xia ping ¡®an was a little surprised to hear the old man¡¯s words. brother, you came to find me for this? ¡± of course, there are many people on the metal sword peak who have followed me for many years. I¡¯m a little worried about them and I want to find a backer for them in the future. That¡¯s why I came to you. If I don¡¯t return, a ce like the metal sword peak will be devoured without a master guarding it, ¡± the old man shook his head and sighed. ¡°Brother, why did you leave the metal sword peak?¡± we have to take a gamble in life. I want to take a gamble, ¡± the old man said. Xia Pingan suddenly understood something, and his expression changed slightly. brother, are you going to take a walk? ¡± Xia Pingan remembered what the old man had said when he was with him. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to leave the God-killing bug world and go to the heavenly secret realm to find the nine Heavens divine spring. I¡¯ve been there twice before, and both times, I barely escaped death. I¡¯ve prepared for so many years this time, and I want to try again. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t go now, I¡¯ll never have the ambition to be a demigod again, ¡± iron sword elder said with determination. The divine spring that allowed one to be a demigod, or in other words, the ten suns realm, was called the nine Heavens divine spring. Xia Pingan did not know why it was called that. In any case, it had been passed down from the ancient times in Yuan Qiu world. The nine Heavens divine spring was the most crucial and important divine spring among all the divine Springs. In the entire Yuan Qiu world, there was only one ce that had the nine Heavens divine spring, and that was the heavenly Dao mystery realm. The dangers of the heavenly Dao mystery realm were so great that even experts in the nine suns realm would not be able to survive if they entered. The path of cultivation was like climbing a mountain. The Masters of the nine suns realm, whom everyone admired and respected, were actually looking up at the peak of the demigod realm in front of them. The difference between the demigod realm and the nine suns realm was not just a simple level, but a vast difference. Only when a Summoner really crossed this step would he be like a carp leaping over the Dragon Gate. To ascend to godhood, it was another huge leap. The entrance to the heavenly Dao mystery realm was in the insect world of the God of ughter. Xia Pingan could understand the iron sword elder¡¯s calm expression. He had already reached the nine suns realm, and the demigod realm was right in front of him. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take a gamble? Xia Pingan thought for a moment and shook his head. brother, to be honest, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you to guard the iron sword peak! Old man Ironswordughed bitterly and sighed, ¡± I know that the iron sword peak is nothing in my eyes. My fate in the heavenly Dao mystery realm is unknown, and I just don¡¯t want to see my disciples being bullied in the future. That¡¯s all. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Xia Pingan exined, ¡± I have a heavy responsibility. I want to break through to the nine suns realm now, so I need the divine spring and rare realm beads of the nine suns realm. I can¡¯t stay in one ce for long. If you don¡¯te to the great destion city to find me today, I might have to leave the great destion city in a few days and try my luck somewhere else. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the iron sword elder looked relieved. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I see. It seems that you and I are in the same boat. But if you want to find the Holy spring of the nine suns realm, I wonder if you have a destination. You should know that the Holy spring of the nine suns realm is more precious than the Holy spring of the eight Suns realm and the seven Suns realm. You can¡¯t find it in ordinary ces! I¡¯m also looking around to see where I can find the divine spring and rare realm bead of the nine suns realm. I¡¯m going to try my luck! it¡¯s not easy to merge with rare realm beads without the corresponding spiritual will crystal! I have a way to solve the spiritual will crystal problem. I¡¯m just short of realm beads! The old man nced at Xia Pingan and seemed to have understood something. He even patted his own forehead and said, ¡± I almost forgot that you have a deep foundation. For things like spiritual crystals, if a divine descendant family with a deep foundation excavates arge spiritual crystal mine, they will have a reserve of spiritual crystals. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want to exin. It was better for others to think this way, so he didn¡¯t have to exin. ¡°Elder brother, do you have any suggestions?¡± Xia Pingan asked. the divine spring of the nine suns realm and the rare realm Pearl, ¡± the old man murmured. I know a ce that has these things, but it¡¯s not easy to go there. It¡¯s a rare opportunity. ¡°Oh, where are you talking about, elder brother?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were suddenly lifted. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of the Heavenly King sect?¡± ¡°The Heavenly King sect?¡± Xia Pingan thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡± I¡¯ve never heard of it. Is this a sect? ¡± yes, the Heavenly King sect is one of the most mysterious sects in the yuan Qiu world. They rarely show their faces in the world. It is said that this sect controls a mysterious and vast secret realm. As long as you enter the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect, there is a high possibility of obtaining the nine suns divine spring and all kinds of rare realm beads! then how do we enter the secret realm that the Heavenly King sect controls? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. to enter the secret realm controlled by the Heavenly King sect, one doesn¡¯t have to rely on one¡¯s ability, but the Heavenly King token of the Heavenly King sect. With the Heavenly King token, it¡¯s possible to enter the secret realm controlled by the Heavenly King sect. When I was in the eight-sun realm, I once happened to meet an expert of the Heavenly King sect who brought a friend of mine into their secret realm by chance. That¡¯s when I found out about this! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed, ¡± then how can I get the Heavenly King¡¯s order? ¡± Iron sword elder shook his head, ¡± I don¡¯t know. Legend has it that the Heavenly King sect¡¯s Heavenly King token would appear in every corner of the yuan Qiu world once in a while. Then, as long as the person who obtained the Heavenly King token was above the eight sun realm, he could find the Heavenly King sect¡¯s people with the Heavenly King token and have them bring them to the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect. Many famous Nine Sun realm experts in the yuan Qiu world had achieved their sess from the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect! ¡°What does the Heavenly King Ling look like?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person. I¡¯ve seen it once before. The Heavenly King¡¯s token was a triangr token made of copper with cloud patterns on it.¡± ¡°This is the Yingluo you¡¯re talking about?¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he took out a triangr token, which was exactly as the old man had described. Seeing the token in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, the iron sword elder was shocked and even a little excited, ¡± ah, this is the Heavenly King¡¯s token. How did you know it? ¡± The old man did not continue asking because he suddenly thought of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ¡± background ¡°. As a descendant of the crazed God n, it was very normal for her to have a Heavenly King token. However, the old man was puzzled that Xia ping¡¯ an did not seem to know what the Heavenly King token in his hand was. ... hahaha, ¡± Xia Pinganughed. He had gotten this token from Meng Ziqi. Before this, he had never known what this token was used for. It turned out that this was the Heavenly King¡¯s token. As expected, there was always a way out. brother, you can send a message to the metal sword peak and ask your disciples to spread the news that I am the Vice Peak Master of the metal sword peak. As long as this news is spread, even if I am not in the metal sword peak, no one will dare to have any ideas about the metal sword peak! The iron sword elder thought for a moment and smiled. that¡¯s a good idea! Chapter 717 717 News from the wood Wyrm continent Old man iron sword only stayed in great wilderness building for one day. He had a drink with Xia Pingan and talked about the past and present. After Fixing the Future n of iron sword peak, old man iron sword left on the second day. Xia Pingan saw him off. The two of them left the great destion building and flew into the sky. As they looked at the White clouds, Xia Pingan felt a sense of sadness and forced a smile at the thought of the old man¡¯s death. Iron sword old man was very open-minded. He patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± brother, when you and I have reached our level, we can only grit our teeth and move forward. We can¡¯t retreat. If we don¡¯t take a gamble, we¡¯ll turn into a pile of dust in a few hundred years. That will be a lifetime of regret. Only by bing a god can we step into the great Dao of immortality. Even if we can¡¯t be a God, even if we be a demigod, we¡¯ll have a lifespan of more than 10000 years. Even if our divine body copses in the end, a demigod can still possess his spirit and enter the womb. I¡¯ll live another life. If I don¡¯t fight, I¡¯ll feel uneasy! Xia Pingan moved his hand and took out a Golden pyramid-shaped formation disk. He handed it to old man iron sword and said, ¡± elder brother, I don¡¯t have anything to give you. I¡¯ll give you this formation disk. It¡¯s something I refined in the great destion city. It¡¯s called the heavenly Fire mystic essence formation. The formation has sevenyers and puppet divine runes. It can protect you and trap your enemies at critical moments. This formation disk has not been activated yet. It¡¯s a chaos disk. I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift. I wish elder brother a safe return!¡± The old man nced at the array disc in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and took it without hesitation. He said with a sigh, ¡± since it¡¯s a gift from you, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m really envious of your attainments as an array master. I remember that when you were at the iron sword peak, the two of us were deducing array discs. At that time, you could only deduce and refine array discs with three links. I didn¡¯t expect that your array disc would break through to the seven-link realm in just a few years. I have a feeling that you will definitely be a Grandmaster in array techniques and mechanisms in the future. In the future, I believe that you will definitely be able to upy a ce on the Grandmaster ranking of array Masters and mechanism Masters of the heavenly secrets Hall. Your achievements will be limitless!¡± Xia Pingan smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. thank you for your kind words, brother. There are 72 people on the Grandmaster list of array Masters and Trap Masters in the heavenly secret Hall. Those who are on the list are old monsters who have been immersed in the Dao for hundreds or even thousands of years. Most of them are already demigod Masters, and a few of them are already at the peak of the nine suns realm. I don¡¯t know when they will advance to the demigod realm. I¡¯m still far from it! The iron sword elder nced at Xia ping ¡®an and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure if I can be a demigod. I think I only have a 30 to 40% chance of bing one. However, I have a feeling that you¡¯ll be a demigod soon. I¡¯ve never misjudged you in my life! Xia Pinganughed. hahaha, if I be a demigod, I¡¯ll look for another opportunity to be a God with my brother in the future! that¡¯s great. Hahaha, let¡¯s go, darling. as he burst out intoughter, iron sword old man waved his hand elegantly as a dozens of meters long, spindle-shaped lightning airboat appeared in the sky. Closely after that, iron sword old man shed into the lightning airboat. With a sh and a boom, iron sword old man¡¯s lightning airboat instantly turned into a light shadow over 60 miles away. Only after a few shes, it had disappeared in the gloomy skyline. Standing in the sky, Xia Pingan looked at the direction where the old man with iron sword had disappeared. After standing there for quite a while, he returned to the great destion building. The moment he entered the lobby of the great destion building, a strong Summoner in his 30s who looked travel-worn and had a tattoo on his face walked towards him nervously. He bowed to Xia Pingan and swallowed his saliva, ¡± Qianqian, are you master Mei? ¡± Great master Mei? This was the first time someone had called him that! Xia Pingan nced at the summoner. He was in the seven-sun realm and seemed to be quite strong. He was not wearing a high-level disguise mask and dared to show his true face to Xia Pingan. He looked a little honest. He nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m Mei Zheng. What can I do for you? ¡± I heard that great master Mei can enlighten the realm Pearl of the fallen tear tablet. I would like to ask great master Mei to help enlighten the realm Pearl of the fallen tear tablet? ¡± ¡°Oh, you have the realm Pearl of the fallen tear tablet?¡± The man nodded and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with reverence. I obtained one in the past, but I didn¡¯t dare to fuse it. I heard that young master Mei could abduct the sagemaster realm bead, so I specially came from the wood Wyrm continent of the yuanqiu world toe to the great destion city. ¡°You came from the wood Wyrm continent?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. If this man hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have heard of the wood Wyrm continent. It had been a long time since the other members of the heaven mending n had been teleported to the wood Wyrm continent. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m from the wood Wyrm continent!¡± ¡°Do you know the rules of my empowerment?¡± The man nodded. don¡¯t worry, great master Mei. I¡¯ve already brought the realm Pearl! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wu Wuxin!¡± Wu Wuxin, alright. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else! master Mei, please! the man called Wu Wuxin said with excitement. ...... Two hourster In Xia Pingan¡¯s cave, as the light cocoon and the fluctuation of divine power on Wu Wuxin¡¯s body disappeared, Wu Wuxin opened his eyes at once and stood up excitedly. With a wave of his hand, Yang Hu¡¯s figure appeared behind him and a tearfall tablet was summoned. hahaha, I did it, I did it! I¡¯ve also mastered the summoning spell of the tearful tablet! I¡¯ve finally mastered the tearful tablet! in front of Xia Pingan, Wu Wuxin was so excited that he was dancing with joy. His face was red, and he grinned. He was extremely excited. Xia ping ¡®an had seen this kind of scene many times, so she was not surprised. To a Summoner, being able to master the summoning skill of the tearful tablet was indeed something to be proud of and excited about. After being excited for a while, Wu Wuxin remembered Xia Pingan who had been sitting next to him. He quickly bowed to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± thank you, master Mei. Thank you, master Mei. Just now, Xia Pingan had epted ten rare realm pearls and one million gold coins from Wu Wuxin as a reward for his empowerment. However, those ten rare realm pearls had all been fused with him, so they could no longer increase the upper limit of his divine power. It was better than nothing. It seemed that he was really going to leave the great deste city! Xia Pingan had already made up his mind. e, sit down and talk, Yingluo. Xia Pingan gestured for Wu Wuxin to sit down. I still have something to ask you, Yingluo. Wu Wuxin sat in front of Xia Pingan respectfully with his hands on his knees. He looked at Xia Pingan like a little white looking at a Big Shot. what does great master Mei want to ask? I will definitely tell you everything I know! ahem, it¡¯s like this. I have a friend who left the God-killing insect world and said that he¡¯s going back to the wood Dragon continent to establish a sect and establish a force. I haven¡¯t been in contact with my friend for a long time. You¡¯re from the wood Dragon continent, so you must be very familiar with the situation there. I want to ask you about it! Xia Pingan said gently. great master Mei, you¡¯ve asked the right person. Wu Wuxin suddenly became excited and patted his chest. to be honest, our Wu family has opened an escort agency in the wood Dragon continent. We also have our own business group and travel all over the world. I can¡¯t say that I know everything about the wood Dragon continent, but I¡¯m well-informed. I definitely know about such an important event like the establishment of a sect. May I know the name of your friend? ¡± ¡°My friend has a strange temper and has many enemies. He might be using an alias to establish a sect in the wood Dragon continent. I¡¯m not too sure. Tell me about the forces and sects that have appeared in the wood Dragon continent in recent years. I want to know more about Xuanji.¡± okay, Qianqian. Wu Wuxin nodded and began, ¡± the Qilin sect was established in the wood Wyrm continent in the past few months. I heard that the sect master of the Qilin sect is also an outsider and an expert in the eight-sun realm. This time, he came to the wood Wyrm continent and became good friends with the Crown Prince of the gold Mountain country. He opened the Qilin sect in the gold Mountain country and received the strong support of the gold Mountain country. Half a year ago, a mercenary group called the ck g Army appeared on the gpole in of the wood Wyrm continent. The leader of the ck banner Army is also a mysterious expert in the seven yang realm. He often wears a Tiger Mask on his face.¡± ¡°Oh, now that there are so many fiend sects that have opened in yuanqiu world, how big of an impact is there in wood Dragon continent?¡± Speaking of the opening of the dark sect, Wu Wuxin¡¯s face became a little serious. all the continents have dark sects that are open. There are hundreds of them at most, and dozens at the least. The evil creatures such as demons and insects thate out of the dark sect are not very strong, and all the continents can deal with them. But I heard that some cities have been invaded and ughtered by demons, causing a lot of chaos and panic. After the opening of the dark sect, the business of our escort agency has improved a lot. In short, although the opening of the dark sect is still under control, the number of dark sects in all continents is increasing. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. All the countries and continents are hoarding supplies, and the realm beads circting in the market are bing more and more in short supply, hehe.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s fingers gently tapped the table in front of him, and a Deep Brilliance shed in his eyes, ¡± besides the two forces and sects you just mentioned, have there been any more special sects in the wood Wyrm continent in the past few years? ¡± Oh, that¡¯s a lot. A lot of new forces have appeared in the wood Wyrm continent in the past two years. I guess they¡¯re also affected by the opening of the dark sect. Wu Wuxin didn¡¯t know what Xia Pingan was concerned about, so he told him everything he knew about the wood Wyrm continent in one go. He spoke non-stop for more than 20 minutes. Xia Pingan listened patiently and asked one or two questions patiently from time to time, which made Wu Wuxin feel a great sense of achievement. He told her everything he knew, afraid that he would miss out on something. Oh,st year, a medium-sized sect called Heavenly Fire sect appeared in the dating country of wood Dragon continent. Heavenly Fire sect is interesting. The moment they appeared, they had defeated many well-known business groups in dating country and bought the order for modifying the steam turbine of the royal shipyard of dating country, which shocked many people out of their eyes, Zhenzhen ¡± Heavenly Fire? Great Yan Suan ni Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the name. Chapter 718 718 Chapter 717-Saint path I¡¯ve never heard of the sky Fire sect. A small sect that has just started its cultivation has actually obtained an order to modify the steam turbine from the royal shipyard of the DA ting Kingdom. The steam turbine is the mostplicated mechanicalponent. The DA ting Kingdom won¡¯t treat it as a child¡¯s y, will they? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an deliberately put on a surprised expression, ¡± could it be that there¡¯s some powerful person supporting this small heaven fire sect? ¡± when I first heard this news, I was also curious. I even asked someone to inquire about the origin of the sky Fire sect. Later on, I found out that the sky Fire sect was actually not supported by any powerhouse. Behind the sky Fire sect was actually an organization of highly skilled craftsmen. Those craftsmen came from the qianxing province in the South of the DA ting Kingdom. The qianxing province was the center of the shipping and metallurgical industry in the South of the DA ting Kingdom. Those craftsmen were all proficient in mechanical, metallurgy, and casting skills. they have a shipyard and an ocean fleet in qianxing province. They have a great influence there and are doing very well. One of the founders of the sky Fire sect is the son-inw of the governor of qianxing province. This time, he has established a rtionship with the royal family of the state of da ting. Therefore, he got the order to modify the steam turbine of the royal shipyard of da ting and became an important equipment supplier of da ting, ¡± Wu Wuxin exined patiently. As Xia ping ¡®an had often asked about the situation of these new forces, Wu Wuxin did not think that Xia ping¡¯ an paid any special attention to the sky Fire sect. When Xia ping ¡®an heard this, she was certain that the heaven fire sect was an organization created by the members of the heaven mending n. This was because the teleportation destination of the heaven mending n was the southern sea of the DA ting Kingdom. The heaven fire sect¡¯s location and its strength werepletely in line with the strength of the members of the heaven mending n. Those who participated in the skymend n were not much stronger than the summoners of this world in terms of cultivation. They had also advanced step by step. Therefore, the sky Fire sect did not have a powerful Summoner backing them up. However, the elites who participated in the skymend n had a rich knowledge of metallurgy, chemistry, and Mechanical Engineering, so they were able to make achievements in this area. Although it had been a long time since Xia ping ¡®an had seen the littlepanions of the heaven patching n, he knew that everyone was doing their best to realize the n. This made Xia ping¡¯ an heave a long sigh of relief. Previously, he was worried that everyone had met with mishaps. Now, it seemed that the elites who had been carefully selected from earth toe to this world had lived up to expectations and were still moving forward. Oh right, great master Mei, before I came to the insect world of the God of War, I heard that the sky Fire sect has opened up a sea route with the great Shang nation. They¡¯re working with a Countess called Lin Qing from the great Shang nation in the arms business on various inds overseas. The sky Fire sect has quite a widework, ¡± Wu Wuxin added. Countess Linqing? That was Yan duo pulling strings behind the scenes. Xia ping ¡®an waspletely at ease. A smile appeared on her face. I didn¡¯t expect the sky Fire sect to be involved in firearms. Interesting! ¡°Yes, now that the demon¡¯s Gate has opened, powerful Summoners are bing more and more popr. However, the number of Summoners is always limited, so firearms are cheaper and reliable for the armies of various countries and ces. They can be equipped inrge quantities. With firearms, ordinary people can also kill those demons and have a certain power of self-protection. Now the continent has arge demand for excellent firearms.¡± hmm, are there any other new organizations other than the sky Fire sect? ¡± Xia Pingan changed the topic lightly. yes, a mysterious assassin organization has appeared in the wood Wyrm continent in the past year. They are called the heart snatching Alliance. They are a group of assassins whoe and go without a trace. They are very powerful and havemitted several major cases. They have massacred two Summoner families. They are wanted by all countries in the wood Wyrm continent. the heart-seizing Alliance. My friend would not engage in such an organization¡¯s scheme, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°Besides the heart seizing Alliance, there¡¯s also bi an.¡± Xia Pingan and Wu Wuxin chatted for an hour or two. Wu Wuxin was very excited and talked more and more. In the end, Xia Pingan personally sent Wu Wuxin out of the great deste building. ¡°Who is that person? he actually made young master Mei personally send off Qianqian.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He seems to be an outsider. His background is not small. Young master Mei is not so polite to ordinary people.¡± In the lobby of the great deste building, those Summoners who lived in the great deste building and were familiar with Xia Pingan were whispering to each other as they fixed their eyes on the two people when they saw Xia Pingan sending them out. great master Mei, please stay. Wu Wuxin¡¯s face flushed as he listened to the voices around him. He felt that great master Mei had given him too much face. He had gained a lot in this trip to the great destion city. Not only had he obtained the Enlightenment of the secret method of the fallen tear tablet, but he had also made contact with great master Mei. He could brag about it when he returned in the future. if great master Meies to the wood flood Dragon continent in the future, you cane to me. Our family¡¯s Azure Dragon escort agency has branches in all the major cities of the wood flood Dragon continent. As long as great master Meies, you will be a distinguished guest of our escort agency. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!¡± Xia Pingan smiled gently and elegantly, ¡± okay, if I have the opportunity to visit the wood Dragon continent in the future, I will definitely pay a visit! Wu Wuxin left Xuxu happily. After watching Wu Wuxin leave, Xia ping ¡®an returned to his cave residence. He went up to the attic, summoned Wang Zhaojun, and made a pot of tea. Watching the waves and clouds fly outside, he sipped his tea and calcted. Wu Wuxin¡¯s arrival had made Xia Pingan determined to leave the great deste city. Should he go back to the wood Dragon continent to take a look? Xia ping ¡®an thought for a while and shook his head secretly. He gave up on this decision. If he returned to the wood Wyrm continent and met with the other people who were participating in the sky patching n, he might bring them great danger. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might cause the heaven fire sect, which had just shown signs of growth, to be annihted. This was not worth the loss. For now, he would just let the heaven fire sect and Yan duo develop quietly. It would be best if he could return after he became a demigod. With the realm pearls he had collected and the abilities of the sagemaster¡¯s empowerment, he should be able to rapidly increase the abilities of the summoners who were participating in the sky patching n. He would be able to develop the heaven fire sect and make it a great help to him when he apotheosized and when hepleted the sky patching n. When he thought of the heaven mending n, Xia Pingan realized that he had not returned to earth for a long time. Before he headed to the Heavenly King sect, it would be best for him to return to Earth again and collect the realm beads that could be fused on earth to help him advance to the nine suns realm quickly. ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s not convenient for me to use a body-separation secret skill to return to Earth here as it¡¯s too eye-catching. If I enter closed cultivation here for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that something might go wrong. The best way is to leave the great destion city and find an isted ce deep underground in the wild. I¡¯ll go back to Earth First before going to the Heavenly King sect.¡¯ He was leaving tomorrow! As soon as she made up her mind, Xia Pingan suddenly felt that everything was clear in front of her. A new journey had begun in front of her. ¡°Is master going to leave the great deste building?¡± Wang Zhaojun, who was brewing tea for Xia Pingan, nced at Xia Pingan¡¯s face with her beautiful eyes and asked. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xia Pingan was slightly stunned. Wang Zhaojun¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of hope as she covered her mouth andughed. my Lord¡¯s eyes revealed a look of determination and decisiveness just now, but his expression rxed again. In addition, the number of new Jie pearls that my Lord has obtained here has been decreasing these days. I guessed that my Lord might have already nned to leave the great destion city, hehe. Xia ping ¡®an nced at Wang Zhaojun. The longer Wang Zhaojun stayed in the cultivation Pce, the more agile she became. She was bing more and more like a real person. Sometimes, when this beauty was in front of him, Xia ping¡¯ an almost forgot that she was a character he had summoned. He had just said a few words to Wang Zhaojun when the sacred Master Hall in the secret mand began to shake. A huge pir in the sacred Master Hall shot up into the sky, lighting up the entire secret mand. Everyone in the secret mand stopped what they were doing and began to walk in the direction of the sacred Master Hall. Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned, then overjoyed. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to continue fusing with the sagemaster world bead. Xia ping ¡®an returned to his secret cultivation room and took out a disk array to protect his cave abode. He then let Xia Lai Fu out to guard it. He quickly entered the secret altar and went to the sagemaster Hall to start exining the Analects of Confucius. The square outside the sacred Master Hall had been turned upside down after the eight Suns realm. It had expanded several times. At this moment, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses stood in the square. The Wei soldiers, the storm cavalry, archers, and tens of thousands of farmers and craftsmen were all gathered here. The sacred Hall Warriors were solemn and respectful as they stood on the steps of the sacred Master Hall and on both sides of the square to maintain order. Everyone was looking forward to Xia Pingan¡¯s preaching. When Xia Pingan appeared in the sagemaster Hall, the entire Hall was silent. Xia Pingan took a nce at the giant pir and began to exin the words on the pir in a loud voice. ¡°Zi said,¡± attacking heresy will only harm oneself.¡±¡± The ancient word ¡®attack¡¯ had the sound of ¡®Gong¡¯ and ¡®Xiao¡¯. ¡°The Golden character ¡®Xun¡¯ means to strike with a weapon. Correspondingly, the original meaning of ¡®attack¡¯ is ¡®attack¡¯. Some great Confucians have understood¡¯ attack ¡®as¡¯ specialized in research¡¯. This is theter meaning of ¡®attack¡¯, not the meaning of a Saint.¡± ¡®heretic¡¯ means ¡®don¡¯t serve one end¡¯ and ¡®not the path of a Saint¡¯! the true meaning of this sentence is that for heretics, for those who do not know the way of the sage, the gentlemen who do the way of the sage should not attack them or destroy them, but to turn them from ¡®ignorant¡¯ to ¡®fearless¡¯, to turn them into gentlemen who do the way of the sage, and to turn the¡¯ unknown ¡®world into¡¯ fearless ¡®world. Only in this way can you be considered to be truly practicing the way of the sage. ...... When Xia Pingan finished exining the words of the Analects of Confucius on the first pir, the second pir began to glow. The people in the square did not leave. They were still listening respectfully and waiting with their heads raised. Xia Pingan was overjoyed, and he began to exin the words on the second pir and the meaning of the Saint. ...... More than an hourter, the two giant pirs resonated with the shrine of the secret mand. A total of 128 statues of realm pearls appeared on the light pirs. The number of realm pearls that Xia Pingan had mastered through the sagemaster¡¯s empowerment had suddenly reached a terrifying 256. The upper limit of the divine power in the firmament algae-well of the secret mand had directly increased by 200 points, reaching 12219 points. He was only a thousand points away from the nine suns realm. ...... The next day, Xia ping ¡®an quietly left the great deste building. Chapter 719 719 Ambush ¡°BOOM!¡± A rain of fire fell from the sky like meteors. It was so sudden that itpletely covered the air within a radius of several thousand meters. Xia Pingan, who was flying at high speed in the sky, was caught off guard and was enveloped by this rain of fire. A thick water shield, like a giant ice-blue ball, surged around Xia Pingan, rumbling and spinning, blocking the fiery rain that wasing at Xia Pingan. The water shield that Xia Pingan summoned was unpredictable. The flexible water shield could absorb the heat of the fiery rain and block the first wave of fiery meteors. However, the flexible water shield could turn into a solid ice shield at any time. The hardness and softness of water and iceplemented each other,yer byyer, and just happened to block all the shock waves and fragments. A rumbling sound reverberated in the sky. The rain of fire was a summoning spell technique that had been umting power for a long time. It was aimed at him, and this made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. The falling rain of fire dyed the sky red. Many of the fiery rain that fell in the distance turned into burning fire Eagles in the blink of an eye. Like moths flying into the fire, they continued to fly towards Xia Pingan from all directions. The HU n¡¯s ¡°mysterious secret record¡± secret technique? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He waved his hand, and the water shield around him turned into countless flying cranes, shooting in all directions. Icy blue water cranes and fire Hawks collided with each other in the sky, causing loud rumbles within 1000 m like numerous beautiful mes blooming in bubbles. As a result, water cranes and fire Hawks melted one after another, causing arge area of clouds and mist in the air territory within thousands of meters. However, behind this beauty, there was a bone-chilling murderous intent. At this moment, a strong wind blew up the clouds and mist. Xia ping ¡®an stood in the sky and looked coldly in one direction.e out. Don¡¯t hide it anymore. It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve been standing guard outside the great destion city for so long. Xia ping ¡®an did not expect to be ambushed. This ce was already more than 4000 miles away from the great deste city. He had left the great deste city today and had flown all the way without stopping. He did not expect to be ambushed here. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an finished his words, three people appeared in the sky 1000 meters away in front of Xia ping¡¯ an, to his left, and to his right. They walked out at once and surrounded Xia ping ¡®an in a triangr formation. Looking at the three people, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart trembled slightly. Xia ping ¡®an knew two of the three people. One of them was the elder of the HU family, Hu Gu. Hu Gu was in front of him. One of the other two people was a teenager with ck hair and an evil and handsome face. His skin was as white as a vampire while his eyes were bloody. The great contrast between the two colors made the teenager feel unreal as if he was a dead man with makeup. This teenager was the head of Golden Moon Pce of blood demon sect. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t recognize the third person. He was a hunchbacked old man wrapped in a ck robe. In one hand, he was holding a three-foot-long bronze mirror that was shimmering with five colors. His face was full of wrinkles, like a dried orange peel. He was looking at Xia ping¡¯ an with a pair of eyes that were more white than ck, and he sneered coldly. The elder of the HU family, Hu Gu, was an expert of the nine suns realm. The hunchbacked old man with a bronze mirror that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know also had the aura of an expert of the nine suns realm. As for the Golden Moon Hall Master of the bloody demon church, he was still in the eight Suns realm before, but after not seeing him for so many years, his aura was already in the nine suns realm. It seemed that after being in the God-killing insect world for so long, the Golden Moon Hall Master had also had an opportunity besides looking for him. The moment he saw the Golden Moon Hall Master of the blood demon church, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s blood rushed to his head, and his fighting spirit boiled. This Golden Moon Hall Master was the murderer who had harmed Lin Qing. He had once vowed to avenge Lin Qing, and he was thinking of when to settle the score with the Golden Moon Hall Master. He had not expected this guy toe to his door. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but his face was calm, showing no signs of abnormality. Hu Gu, who was dressed in a ck robe, looked at Xia ping ¡®an and gritted his teeth. His eyes were full of murderous intent. you still dare to say that you didn¡¯t secretly learn our Hu n¡¯s¡¯ mysterious records¡¯? today, I will take back our n¡¯s Secret technique, the Kasaya, on behalf of our Hu n! Just now, when he saw Xia ping ¡®an actually use the techniques in their Hu n¡¯s ¡± mysterious Records ¡± to turn the water shield into a water crane and collide with the fire Eagle he had released, new and old grudges welled up in his heart. Hu Gu had long been unable to hold back. Oh, it¡¯s elder Hu. Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Elder Hu, you seem to be a little Haggard. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯ve found two strong men of the nine suns realm to ambush me today. I¡¯m really ttered. How should I address the other two friends? elder Hu, would you like to introduce them? ¡± Compared to thest time they met in Xuanji city, Hu Gu¡¯s face was indeed thinner this time. His cheekbones were more prominent, and his sideburns seemed to be grayer. His entire aura seemed colder, and the way he looked at Xia Pingan was like that of a Wolf. hehehe, you¡¯re too kind, young master Mei. I¡¯m yin Jiuling, the Supreme assassin of the heavenly fiend Alliance. Young master Mei had a conflict with our heavenly fiend Alliance in the fallen Godnd on the myriad deity and had killed one of our men. It just so happens that our heavenly fiend Alliance has received a Commission that someone wants young master Mei¡¯s life, so I¡¯m here to settle the score with you. I don¡¯t want much. Young master Mei¡¯s life is enough, ¡± the hunchbacked old man said in a sinister voice. It was actually the heavenly fiend Alliance? Xia Pingan immediately thought of the two assassins from the heavenly fiend Alliance that he had killed when he was with Shu Longxi. The heavenly fiend Alliance hade to settle the score with him. There was actually someone who wanted to take his life behind his back, hehehehe. blood demon sect¡¯s Golden Moon Hall Master, Lao Ai! the young-looking Golden Moon Hall Master spoke. He squinted his eyes and smiled at Xia ping ¡®an, licking his Scarlet lips. crazy God injured our sect master. As a descendant of crazy God¡¯s bloodline, I came here to borrow young master Mei¡¯s flesh and blood as a sacrifice. To be honest, I have never blood sacrificed a deity before, Lao Ai! ¡°Well, you¡¯re all reasonable and have your reasons to find me for revenge. I will take it. However, since I left the great wilderness building, I¡¯ve been flying all the way here. I wonder how you could block me here?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The hunchbacked Yin Jiuling smiled as she waved the bronze mirror in her hand and sighed, ¡± young master Mei, you have a spirit-hiding tower. Myher reflection mirror is also a God¡¯s secret treasure. As long as you leave the great destion building, myher reflection mirror will be able to lock onto your figure and flight path within 10000 miles. Even if you¡¯re underground, you can still see it. For today, the three of us have stayed outside great destion city for almost a year. ¡°The three of you are really scheming. However, I only have one divine secret treasure on me. I wonder how the three of you would like to share it?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. this kid is the most cunning. Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. He¡¯s trying to sow discord and stall for time. Kill him! Hu Gu roared in anger and charged directly at Xia ping ¡®an. With a wave of his hand, countless icicles shot towards Xia ping¡¯ an. On Yin Jiuling¡¯s body, three horizontal lines with mighty divine power had already appeared. It was the hexagram of the Gen hexagram. As the power of the realm was released, a ck Mountain that was 10000 feet tall appeared behind Yin Jiuling and pressed down on Xia ping ¡®an. The strange Golden Moon Hall Master did not stay idle either. Almost at the same time, he released his domain power, which was a kan hexagram representing water. The three nine suns realm experts attacked Xia ping ¡®an at the same time, determined to win. Chapter 720 720 Chapter 719 reversal The fallen tear tablet that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned was too famous, so when Hu Gu, Yin Jiuling, and the others attacked Xia ping¡¯ an, they directly used their domain power and powerful spell techniques, not summoning anything at all. In a split second, when the icicles were blocked by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s water shield, the three people had already arrived within 100 m of Xia ping¡¯ an. The three of them worked together with tacit understanding. Hu Gu¡¯s spell technique slowed down Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s movements, allowing Yin Jiuling and the Golden Moon Hall Master to pincer Xia ping¡¯ an from the left and right, using the power of the two domains to trap Xia ping ¡®an in the sky. In this situation, even a Summoner at the nine suns realm would die in a one-on-three fight, let alone a Summoner at the eight Suns realm. When he saw the three of them, Xia ping ¡®an was already making preparations. The moment he saw the three of them approaching, a hint of mockery and determination shed in his eyes. With a move of his hand, a two-foot-tall red and ck egg-shaped object appeared in his hand. void God Thunder boomed! elder Hu Gu¡¯s voice raised several octaves at this moment. Like a castrated chicken, he screamed at the top of his lungs. Seeing the smile on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, Hu Gu¡¯s face was filled with fear. No one would have thought that little Mad God would use such a deadly move. It was a move that would take both of them down. At the same time, Yin Jiuling and the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly tried to fly back so that they could keep some distance from Xia ping ¡®an. The power of the divine Thunder in the void was no joke. Even the experts of the nine suns realm could not withstand it. The three of them were like ruffians who had rushed into someone¡¯s house. The moment they kicked the door open, they realized that their master was holding an explosive bag and a detonator, ready to perish with them. ¡°Coward, it¡¯s toote, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more ruthless.¡± Just as elder Hu Gu and Yin Jiuling were about to retreat, Xia Pingan had already thrown the divine Thunder of the void in his hand towards the two of them. The terrifying divine Thunder of the void rumbled towards the two of them like a bolt of lightning, exploding in a diameter less than 50 meters away from them. Boom! Boom! Boom! A beam of white light rose from the sky and quickly spread towards the surrounding heavenly domain, covering the sky within a radius of seven to eight miles. This was the true power of toppling mountains and overturning seas. The terrifying white light turned into a huge blood-red umbre, like an Inverted Umbre and mushroom. The moment it exploded, it instantly blocked off the clouds in the surrounding sky. At the same time, it also enveloped Xia Pingan, Hu Gu, Yin Jiuling, and the Golden Moon Hall Master. Under the divine Thunder of the void, there were dense bolts of lightning and mes that filled the entire space. They carried a violent aura that could destroy everything, and they bombarded the four of them at the same time. The dozens of shields Hu Gu had summoned were instantly shattered by the power of the godly Thunder of the void. The power of the godly fire and godly Thunder instantly filled every inch of space around him. Hu Gu¡¯s eyebrows, hair, and clothes were instantly scorched and turned into fine powder. Under the power of the godly Thunder of the void, Hu Gu¡¯s skin was instantly charred. In the moment of life and death, the light of a huge city appeared behind Hu Gu, blocking the fatal damage for him. Even so, Hu Gu¡¯s entire body had been shattered, and he spat out blood as he fell to the ground like a meteor. As for the Supreme killer of the heavenly fiend Alliance, Yin Jiuling, the hunchbacked old man, he was scared out of his wits when he saw the divine lightning of the void that Xia Pingan had thrown over explode a few dozen meters away from him. The moment the divine lightning of the void exploded, he let out a strange cry and waved his hand. A small crystal-like tower appeared and protected him within. The power of the void divine Thunder collided with the small crystal Tower. The more than tenyers of energy flowing outside the small tower were destroyed by the void divine Thunder in the blink of an eye. The small crystal Tower let out a crisp sound like a Broken Porcin before turning into powder. Seeing this life-saving treasure beingpletely shattered in the blink of an eye, Yin Jiuling¡¯s eyelids kept twitching and her heart was bleeding. The small tower was his self-protection secret treasure. It had saved him more than once over the years. In his eyes, eachyer of energy outside the small tower was ayer of skin on his body. If the explosion point of the void God Thunder was a little further away from him, the energyyer outside the small tower would not bepletely consumed in one go. However, the explosion point of the void God Thunder was really too close to him. Therefore, the energyyer outside the life-saving small tower waspletely destroyed by the void God Thunder in the blink of an eye. Under the attack of the divine Thunder of the void, the few water shields that Yin Jiuling had summoned to protect himself were destroyed in the blink of an eye. The divine fire of the void struck his body, and with a scream, his skin was torn and his flesh was torn, and countless bones were broken. In the end, under the protection of the projection of his secret altar, he was sted away by the divine Thunder of the void for thousands of meters. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s situation was not much better than Hu Gu and Yin Jiuling¡¯s. Although the explosion point of the void God Thunder was slightly further away from him, it was only a distance of a hundred meters. Under the power of the void God Thunder, the power of the domain could not be used at all. He waspletely suppressed. The Golden Moon Hall Master could only useyers of shield secret techniques to protect his body like Hu Gu. However, those shields did notst long either. They disappeared under the power of the void God Thunder. He was severely injured by the void God Thunder and spat out blood. At the same time, under the protection of the secret mand, he flew back. Then, before the Golden Moon Hall Master could fly out of the killing range of the divine lightning of the void, his eyes suddenly widened as if he had seen-ghost. -look of horror appeared on his face-he saw that under the terrifying power of the divine lightning of the void, Xia ping-an¡¯s entire body was actually emitting ayer of golden light, as if-God of War had descended to the mortal world. Under the protection of theyer of golden light, Xia ping-an¡¯s eyes-ears-mouth-and nose were also bleeding. His skin cracked in the blink of an eye, but it was restored to its original state in the blink of an eye. It seemed to be fighting against the power of the void God lightning, but it still rushed towards him with a face full of killing intent. Compared to their sorry state, the damage that the void God lightning did to Xia ping ¡®an was not as great as they had imagined. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body was so strong that it was inhuman. A thought suddenly appeared in the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s mind-undying divine body. Xia ping ¡®an ignored Hu Gu and Yin Jiuling. Instead, he locked his eyes on the Golden Moon Hall Master. Before the Golden Moon Hall Master could react, Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist had alreadynded on the light shadow of his secret mand. Under the power of the void God Thunder and the five Element fist, the light shadow of the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s Secret mand shook violently. Countless cracks appeared all of a sudden, and he was sent flying to the ground by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, creating a huge pit that was more than 100 meters wide. Like a shooting star or a sharp sword, Xia ping ¡®an shot towards the Golden Moon Hall Master from the sky. Before the Golden Moon Hall Master could fly out of the pit, a spinning seal that covered the entire pit descended from the sky like a giant wheel and headed for the Golden Moon Hall Master. With a sound of ¡°boom, boom, boom, boom,¡± the entire ground was quaking as all the mountains and hills were melted and cut off by the void immortal Thunderbolts. With the second punch of Xia Pingan¡¯s rotating chakra, the ground formed a wave and spread in all directions like surging sea waves in the ocean. The light shadow of the Golden Moon Temple master¡¯s Secret altar was shattered by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s punch, and his entire body was sent thousands of meters underground. The power of the void God lightning was extremely strong and unrivaled. However, it came quickly and left just as quickly. In just a few moments, the Shadow of the Void God lightning had disappeared. Hu Gu, who was spurting out blood, had just flown out of the pit in a miserable state when the expressionless Xia Lai Fu, with a terrifying spinning Bell seal in his hand, had already arrived in front of him and sent a punch towards him. Although Xia Lai Fu was in the eight Suns realm, he had mastered the secret technique of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s five elements fist. It was as if he was Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s clone. Although Hu Gu was in the nine suns realm, he had been severely injured by the void God Thunder. Faced with Xia Lai Fu¡¯s fearless attack, he couldn¡¯t free himself for a while. He could only watch as Xia ping ¡®an bit the Golden Moon Hall Master and beat him to death. ...... Yin Jiuling¡¯s injuries were the lightest. When the light of the void God Thunder dissipated, Yin Jiuling immediately turned into a streak of fire and rushed towards the battlefield. Seeing Yin Jiuling rush over, Hu Gu, who had already trapped Xia Lai Fu with his domain, could only roar, ¡± leave this to me, Lao Ai! Go kill Mei Zheng Lao Ai! However, Hu Gu¡¯s expression changed as soon as he finished shouting. This was because he realized that Xia Lai Fu¡¯s fist technique, whichbined magic and martial arts, seemed to be able to counter the power of his domain. ...... Yin Jiuling naturally knew who his real target was. However, when he rushed to the battlefield between Xia ping ¡®an and the Golden Moon Hall Master, he saw that Xia ping¡¯ an had already shattered the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s domain with a single punch. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s two arms were frozen and turned into ice powder in an instant. The Golden Moon Hall Master screamed in pain as Xia ping ¡®an, who was close to him, strangled his neck tightly with one hand. The two of them were knocked down like a mountain peak. The originally devilishly handsome Golden Moon Hall Master was now left with a face full of fear and a broken body as Xia ping ¡®an attacked him with all his might. if you¡¯re not afraid of death,e at me! Xia ping ¡®an sneered as he looked at Yin Jiuling, whose face was covered in blood. With a move of his hand, another divine Thunder of the void appeared in his hand. if youe over, I¡¯ll let go of the Golden Moon Hall Master and use you as thest straw to fight you to the death! as he spoke, Xia ping¡¯ an gave the Golden Moon Hall Master a heavy headbutt, smashing the back of his head. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s head was directly split open, and his brain and blood gushed out. It was too tragic. How was this a fight? this was clearly a life for a life. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an still had another void God Thunder, if she rushed over, she would probably be hit by another one, or even lose her life. Furthermore, Xia ping¡¯ an was like a mad demon at this moment, extremely frightening. Yin Jiuling¡¯s heart trembled violently. She swept her gaze across the battlefield, and in the next second, she made a decision that neither the Golden Moon Hall Master nor Hu Gu expected-this Supreme assassin from the heavenly fiend Alliance turned around, transformed into a me, and directly left Hu Gu and the Golden Moon Hall Master who were still fighting. He left the battlefield as fast as he could. Yin Jiuling, you bastard! Hu Gu, who was in the distance, roared in anger. His heart was also trembling. He had never expected that Yin Jiuling, that damn Hunchback, would run away without a word at such a critical moment. The divine Thunder of the void that had exploded at close range had already frightened Yin Jiuling out of her wits, and she hadpletely lost her will to fight. In the next second, Hu Gu looked at the charging Xia Lai Fu and the Golden Moon Hall Master, who seemed to be unable to escape from Xia ping ¡®an. He gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. In an instant, he used the earth escape technique to burrow into the ground. He broke away from Xia Lai Fu and also began to escape from the battle. No one was a fool. Hu Gu could already see that the Golden Moon Hall Master was not going to make it. If Xia ping ¡®an came to find him after dealing with the Golden Moon Hall Master and detonated another void God Thunder, he would not be able to leave even if he wanted to. why?! the Golden Moon Hall Master roared in anger. His eyes began to bleed, and his entire body began to emit waves of blood. He wanted to corrode and devour Xia Pingan, who was tightly strangling his neck and body from behind. However, the golden light around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body remained unmoved under the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s blood wave. It was almost unscathed. die! Xia Pingan¡¯s hand hadpletely broken the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s neck, almost turning it into a bloody dough. He roared and clenched the city Iron Fist with his other hand. He used the wisdom fist seal and heavily punched the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s chest. With just one punch, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s sternum waspletely shattered, and his eyeballs were so shocked that they fell out of his eye sockets. Chapter 721 721 Revenge The life force of an expert in the nine suns realm was truly terrifying. However, an expert from the demonic path sect like the bloody demon church, who often dealt with the limbs, blood, and souls of the dead, had an even scarier body. If it had been a normal person, his head would have been split open, his brain would have spurted out, his neck would have been strangled into a meatball, his sternum would have been smashed, his heart would have exploded, and his eyeballs would have jolted out. He would have died a long time ago. However, the Golden Moon Hall Master was not dead yet. He was still struggling. Layers of scales started to appear on the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s skin. He roared and new eyeballs grew out of his eye sockets. His eyes turned blood red, and red horns started to grow on his forehead. Bone spikes started to grow on his spine and joints. He started to demonize and a crocodile-like tail grew. His voice became rough and deep, as if a demonic creature was roaring in a cage, shaking the surrounding air. At this moment, the Golden Moon Hall Master no longer looked like a handsome young man. Instead, he looked like an evil monster. However, he was still restrained by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s grip. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength was terrifying. The neck of the Golden Moon Hall Master, who had just transformed, was once again broken by Xia Pingan¡¯s steel-like arm. The huge pressure squeezed out all the blood and blood from the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, sttering all over the two of them. The intensity of the closebat between experts of this level was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. After the transformation, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s bone armor twisted in a strange manner. Originally, his back was facing Xia ping ¡®an, but after the transformation, his neck, limbs, and joints were all twisted 180 degrees to the back, making it so that Xia ping¡¯ an was facing him. The Golden Moon Hall Master roared in anger, but he could not get rid of Xia ping ¡®an. The two of them were entangled in the air and on the ground. Xia ping¡¯ an was surrounded by the blood mist that was gushing out of the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s body, while Xia ping ¡®an held onto the Golden Moon Hall Master tightly. The two of them exchanged blows, and they were like bullets that had lost control. When the two of themnded on the ground, they were likeets chasing the ground. When theynded, a huge pit was formed on the ground. Mountains copsed and the ground trembled. The rumbling sound spread in all directions. The countless bug beasts on the ground were so frightened that they fled in all directions. ¡°Why?¡± The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s heart was filled with endless anger and hatred. He could not understand why Mei Zheng only came to kill him when he, Hu Gu, and Yin Jiuling surrounded Mei Zheng. The Golden Moon Hall Master hated Mei Zheng more, but Hu Gu and Yin Jiuling. These two animals, especially Yin Jiuling, ran away when they saw that the situation was not right. Cooperating with these two animals was the biggest mistake they had made. BOOM! BOOM! The two of them crashed into a mountain. Before they could get up, the tail of the Golden Moon Hall Master was like the poisonous sting of a scorpion¡¯s tail, stabbing towards the back of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head. At the same time, the hands of the Golden Moon Hall Master were like ck bays. One of them was aimed at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s neck, while the other was aimed at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart. The blood mist that enveloped Xia ping¡¯ an was filled with a powerful corrosive and devouring power. It was trying to prate through every opening in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body and devour him. However, theyer of golden light around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body and his body had already be so strong that it was inhuman. All of the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s attacks, spell attacks, and physical attacksnded on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Not a single one of them was able to break through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s defense. At this moment, even if the Golden Moon Hall Master was facing a pile of alloys, he would probably be turned into a pile of mud. However, Xia Pingan was only shaken up. At most, he would vomit blood, but he would not suffer any fatal injuries. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was extremely vicious and terrifying. It made the Golden Moon Hall Master feel a chill in his heart. His body calmly took on all of the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s attacks. In the next second, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s seal of fearlessness from the five Elemental Fist, along with the terrifying power of the five elemental power, smashed directly into the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s head. The power of the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s domain was the kan hexagram, which represented water. The blood mist that enveloped Xia Pingan was thebination of the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s power of the domain and the secret technique of the bloody demon sect. Hence, Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist directly mobilized the power of earth, using earth to counter the enemy. why? just because I don¡¯t like you, you must die today! Xia ping ¡®an roared, ¡± if you can destroy my Divine Spirit body, then what¡¯s the point of deification? ¡± Xia ping¡¯ anpletely ignored the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s attack and held onto the Golden Moon Hall Master tightly. Otherwise, he would escape. At the same time, he punched the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s body. In a situation where he was being held at close range, even if the Golden Moon Hall Master had secret techniques like the substitution technique, he would not be able to escape. Xia ping ¡®an had to kill the Golden Moon Hall Master today to avenge his deadpanions! Boom! Boom! Boom! With just one punch, the head of the Golden Moon Hall Master, who had just grown a pair of horns, was crushed into pieces by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s seal of fearlessness. With the second punch, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s fist pierced through the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s chest and came out from his back. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand was holding the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s heart. With a little force, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s heart was crushed and turned into ashes. The Golden Moon Hall Master screamed in pain, but he was not dead yet. A cloud of blood mist emerged from his neck and chest. The broken bones, blood, and muscles began to grow rapidly, healing his wounds. At the same time, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s hands continued to hit Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head with all his might. Seeing the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s body continuously growing and healing, Xia ping ¡®an summoned a magical vine with a thought. The magical vine immediately wrapped around the Golden Moon Hall Master and Xia ping¡¯ an. The sharp thorns of the magical vine directly stabbed into the wounds on the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s neck, head, and chest. It began to rapidly suck blood and devour the energy in the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s body. The demonic vines summoned by Xia Pingan¡¯s eight Suns realm were no longer the same as before. The demonic vines from before were very thin and shed with red light, but now, they were even thicker, like a channel with flowingva. Once they appeared, they split into countless vines, like a giant, and wrapped around the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s body. They grew from the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s wounds into his body and began to madly extract the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s life force. Any summoning spell was useful, but the key was how to use it. Originally, the magical vines could not appear in the air and could only be on the ground. However, Xia Pingan used the power of earth mobilized by the five Element fist to wrap and crush the Golden Moon Hall Master. Under the nourishment of the power of earth, the magical vines had a support in the air. Earth could restrain water, and at the same time, water could grow wood, forming a perfect cycle in an instant. As soon as the demonic vines appeared, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s blood, Qi, and divine power were instantly extracted by the demonic vines. This extracted blood, Qi, and divine power were all transferred to Xia ping ¡®an. Under this situation, Xia ping¡¯ an became even more powerful. The light on the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s body and the blood mist that enveloped Xia ping ¡®an began to dim, and he began to struggle in despair. As Xia ping ¡®an kept punching towards the Golden Moon Hall Master, two huge rotating wheels giving out khaki light silently formed under his rotating wheel Seal. The two rotating wheels were thousands of meters in size, one in the sky and the other on the ground. They were as heavy as mountains and started to rotate slowly, one in front and the other in opposite directions. Xia ping ¡®an dragged the Golden Moon Hall Master and mmed into the millstone-like wheel. The two of them were like beans being thrown into the millstone and crushed by the huge wheel at the same time. The Golden Moon Hall Master let out hisst desperate wail. He had already turned into an irregr cloud of blood mist. He wanted to escape, but he was firmly bound by Xia Pingan and the devil vines. hahaha, let¡¯s see if your demonic body is stronger, or if my indestructible divine body, which has fused with more than half of my Divine Spirit body, canst until the end, ¡± Xia Pinganughed heartily. ah! the Golden Moon Hall Master struggled with all his might, trying to escape from the mist. A few minutester, the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s ball of blood waspletely crushed into dust by the Samsara seal. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯sst bit of qi and blood turned into a blood-red light pir and exploded. It shot 10000 meters into the sky and slowly dissipated. At the same time, the items in the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s interspatial equipment burst out. The Golden Moon Hall Master was finally dead. He was sandwiched between two spinning seals by Xia ping ¡®an and was ground to death. His body and soul were destroyed. When the two huge khaki rotating wheels disappeared, Xia Pingan¡¯s Mountain-like figure was suspended in the air while the devil¡¯s vines were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws behind him. Given Xia Pingan¡¯s look, he didn¡¯t look weak at all; instead, with flickering red light, he seemed to have be much stronger. He had finally fulfilled his oath and avenged Lin Qing. His once powerful enemy, Qiu kou, had turned into ashes in his hands. He had to destroy The Dark Tower of the demon God so that earth would no longer be under the threat of space invasion! The n to mend the heavens would definitely bepleted! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was filled with pride and determination. He let out a long howl that shook the clouds and shook the dense clouds in all directions. Chapter 722 722 Chapter 721-sess of thieving heaven technique Xia Pingan¡¯s roar stopped. His eyes narrowed, and a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, he directly struck a palm toward a mountain peak ten thousand meters away. The power of five elements that was mobilized by fearless seal turned into a huge palm and descended from the sky. With loud rumbles, rocks flew in all directions and ttened a section of the peak which was higher than 100 m, causing an earthquake. In the midst of this huge movement, a transparent figure suddenly flew out from the ground like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. As soon as it flew into the air, it immediately retreated, not daring to stay for even a moment. This figure was a little hunchbacked. It was Yin Jiuling. how did you discover my Kasaya? ¡± Yin Jiuling was still in shock. Her eyes were spinning as she flew backward to increase the distance between her and Xia Pingan. What Yin Jiuling was most afraid of now was that Xia ping ¡®an would throw out another divine Thunder of the void. That would be a big joke. He had just witnessed how Xia ping¡¯ an had ground the Golden Moon Hall Master into dregs bit by bit. That fierce and brutal battle had given him goosebumps and sent a chill down his spine. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s life force was too tenacious. If he were to take another step forward, he would probably be able to revive from a drop of blood. If it were him, he would have been killed by Xia ping ¡®an a long time ago. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able tost until the end like the Golden Moon Hall Master. a Supreme killer from the heavenly fiend Alliance. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if he only had that little courage, hehe, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly as he looked at Yin Jiuling. This fellow was too cunning. When he saw that the situation was not right, he was the first to run away. However, halfway through his escape, he used a secret technique to turn back and hide at the side. He wanted to take advantage of the situation from behind. Unfortunately, when Yin Jiuling returned, Xia Pingan¡¯s eye of heavenly Dao had already seen her and was on guard. you¡¯ve gone far today. We¡¯ve underestimated you. Sigh, a team that was formed at thest minute can¡¯t stand the test at all. If I were to switch positions with the Golden Moon Hall Master today, he would have escaped as well. He wouldn¡¯t have risked his life to fight you to save me, ¡± Yin Jiuling said as she retreated. She had no intention to fight with Xia ping ¡®an as she was afraid that Xia ping¡¯ an would rush at her again. She smiled sinisterly and said, ¡± but you¡¯ve killed someone from our heavenly fiend Alliance. This debt will be settled sooner orter, and you will eventually fall into the hands of the heavenly fiend Alliance. Let¡¯s slowly y this game.¡± As soon as Yin Jiuling finished speaking, Xia Lai Fu suddenly emerged from the ground beneath his feet and shot up into the sky like a rocket. With a wave of his hand, a that covered the sky came down on Yin Jiuling¡¯s head. In a sh, he had already arrived in front of Yin Jiuling. Then, he threw out a punch with the wisdom fist seal, causing the entire space to tremble. Green brilliance was everywhere, and violent wood elemental energy was sting towards Yin Jiuling from all directions. With a shrill cry, Yin Jiuling waved her hand and summoned a 100-M long white weird snake with metallic luster. She jumped onto the back of the White weird snake at once. With a swish, the White weird snake broke through the air as it spun around like a drill. Opening its mouth, it spurted out a silver light, drilling a hole in the surging strength of the five elements fist. Yin Jiuling then drilled out of the hole and passed by Xia Lafu, who was rushing towards them. He exchanged a move in the air, avoided the emperor¡¯s powerful sword, and instantly fled far away. Perhaps even Yin Jiuling didn¡¯t notice that in the instant when she was fighting with Xia Lai Fu, Xia Lai Fu¡¯s left hand suddenly made a grabbing motion in the air. ¡°BOOM!¡± The strange White Snake that Yin Jiuling had summoned dissipated into light under Xia Lai Fu¡¯s five elements fist. However, Yin Jiuling was extremely slippery. She turned into a streak of fiery light and disappeared without a trace before Xia ping ¡®an could even reach her. Xia Lai Fu rushed in front of Xia ping ¡®an and passed something to him. Xia ping ¡®an burst intoughter as he looked at the item that Xia Lai Fu had handed over. This was because the item that Xia Lai Fu had handed over was the reflection mirror that Yin Jiuling had been holding. When he brushed past Yin Jiuling¡¯s shoulder, Xia Pingan had an idea. He immediately asked Xia Lafu to use the ¡± heaven usurping skill ¡± to see if he could get something from Yin Jiuling. He did not expect that the ¡± heaven usurping skill ¡± would work the first time he used it. He really managed to steal the precious bronze mirror from Yin Jiuling¡¯s spatial equipment. In the past, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength was weak, so although he had mastered the ¡± heaven stealing technique ¡°, a technique that would make people jealous and make enemies, he rarely used it. This was because if others knew that he knew this secret technique, there would be endless trouble in the future. If anyone didn¡¯t like him, as long as they lost something, they coulde to him. But now, Xia ping¡¯ an naturally didn¡¯t have such concerns. Facing Yin Jiuling, who was already an arch-enemy, it would be a waste not to use the ¡± heaven stealing technique ¡°. Yin Jiuling was only concerned about running for his life, afraid that Xia Pingan would catch up to him. He might not even have realized that his precious bronze mirror was missing. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t pursue Yin Jiuling anymore. He put away the mirror of reflection and disappeared into the ground in a sh. He used the earth escape technique to hide his figure and quickly left. Earlier, Hu Gu had also used his earth-burrowing technique to escape. After being chased by Xia Lai Fu for a while, he had long since escaped hundreds of kilometers away and escaped from the ground. After fusing with the body of a deity, Xia ping ¡®an could still easily sense the fluctuations of those who knew how to burrow underground when he burrowed into the ground. However, the fluctuations of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s own burrowing had been reduced to an extremely small range. If Hu Gu could sense that Xia ping ¡®an had burrowed into the ground from a hundred miles away before, then at this moment, Hu Gu would probably have to shrink his perception range to ten miles before he could sense it. Xia ping ¡®an, who was using the earth escape technique, felt as if he had transformed into an underground invisible aircraft. He could sense others from a long distance, but others could only sense him from a very close distance. Moreover, his earth escape speed was much faster than before due to the blessing of the body of God. If he were topete with people who knew the earth escape technique underground again, Xia ping¡¯ an would not be so embarrassed as he wasst time. ...... Two dayster, in an underground area tens of thousands of meters deep in a barrennd tens of thousands of miles away from the great deste city. let¡¯s do it here. Xia Pingan finally stopped. There were manyva caves underground. Many of these caves were independent. There were also some underground nts that could survive in the dark. However, there were no zergs or other unsightly things. The ground was also barren. There was no human being within thousands of miles. It¡¯s a good choice to hide here and return to Earth. No one will be able to find it. Chapter 723 723 The mirror and the bug ¡°This should be fine, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan looked at the temporary closed-door cultivation ce that he had built in the underground cave with satisfaction and pped his hands in satisfaction. It was a natural spindle-shaped small underground karst cave, covering over 200 square meters in total. The entrance of the karst cave was only a bit higher than 2 m. It was under an underground river. Outside the cave was a rapid underground river. Xia Pingan had just melted some stctites in the karst cave and made them into a stone bed for meditation. After that, he threw out a night-luminescent Pearl. A dust-repelling bead, a water-repelling bead, and a sun gem were iid on one side of the cave and the rock wall of the entrance, making the whole cave look a bit like a wild cave mansion. The light of night-luminescent pearls could make half of the mountain cave less gloomy; the dust-repelling pearls could keep the mountain cave free of dust and keep the air fresh; the water-repelling pearls protected the entrance of the mountain cave and filtered in the air from the underground river; the sun gemstones embedded in the stone bed could fill the mountain cave with Yang Qi; the stone bed could keep warm and suitable for meditation. Xia ping ¡®an had obtained the dust-repelling Pearl, night-luminescent Pearl, and sun gem when he was in Dragon Horn city. These items were not expensive, at least not to Xia ping¡¯ an. The night-luminescent Pearl and the sun gem could be bought for only tens of thousands of gold coins. The dust-repelling Pearl was slightly more expensive, which cost only a little more than 100000 gold coins. He had obtained the water-repelling Pearl in the undying sea. Looking at the feeling of the beads being embedded in the underground cave, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help butugh, because he found that the yellow, red, blue and white lights in the underground cave intertwined with the stctites in the cave, making it a bit like an underground entertainment venue. After decorating the cave, Zhang tie covered the entire karst cave with a formation disk. After that, he let Xia Lai Fu sit at the entrance of the cave to protect him. The entire cave became impregnable. Even if someone who knew how to escape through the earth came here, they could barely find Zhang tie even if he drilled into the underground river. For a Summoner who knew how to burrow underground and hide his aura, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. On this return trip to earth, Xia Pingan¡¯s goal was to first obtain all the realm beads that had appeared on Earth that he had yet to fuse with and make the final preparations for his advancement to the nine suns realm. This was because he did not know how long he would be staying on earth this time. If he stayed for a long time, it might even be a year or two. Therefore, the ce where his main body was going to cultivate in seclusion had to be secure. When he returned from earth, he could take the Heavenly King token to the Heavenly King sect and try his luck. I¡¯m here to see what I¡¯ve gained this time, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he sat cross-legged on the stone bed. With a wave of his hand, he ced the spoils of war he had obtained from the bloody battle with Hu Gu, Yin Jiuling, and the Golden Moon Hall Master on the stone bed. Yin Jiuling was wearing that mirror of reflection. The Golden Moon Hall Master had a lot of things on him. Almost half of the Golden Moon Hall¡¯s fortune was in the Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s interspatial equipment. It could almost fill up arge warehouse. This small karst cave could not fit it at all. The Golden Moon Hall master¡¯s items were dazzling. There were all kinds of elixirs, gold coins, and some evil things from the blood demon sect, such as human talismans. Besides these things, there were many realm beads, spiritual will crystals, and more than ten divine Springs from the first sun realm to the Fifth Sun realm. These things were more than what an ordinary sect in the yuan Qiu world had in storage. Among those realm pearls carried by Golden Moon Pce Master, two of them had not been integrated with by Xia Pingan. At this moment, the two realm pearls were right beside theher-revealing mirror. One realm Pearl was covered with beautiful mountains and rivers and three small words ¡± humble room ¡°; the other realm Pearl was covered with mist and three words ¡± sound-responding insect ¡°. ¡°Humble house inscription¡± and ¡°sound-responding insect¡±? Xia ping ¡®an picked up the two realm pearls and looked at them. He recalled the story of Liu Yuxi and the response bug in history. He thought to himself that these two realm pearls were probably ck box realm pearls. No one in the blood demon church could fuse with them, so they were left with the Golden Moon Hall Master. After looking at the two realm pearls, Xia Pingan picked up the mirror of reflection. The mirror was bronze in color and looked no different from an ordinary bronze mirror. The mirror was round and polished to an unusually lustrous level. There were circles of cloud patterns around the mirror handle and mirror surface, making it look rather simple. Xia Pingan moved closer to the mirror and looked at himself. His face appeared in the mirror, and every detail was clear. He didn¡¯t look any different. ¡°How do I use this thing?¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself as he held the mirror in his hand and looked at it repeatedly. At least on the surface, this mirror didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. However, this thing could lock onto him from thousands of kilometers away, who was still in the great barren city. It was not something that ordinary things couldpare to. Xia ping¡¯ an felt that this thing should be considered a secret treasure of God. She held the mirror in her hand and yed with it for a while, but she did not find any mechanisms, incantations, or seals on the mirror. So, Xia Pingan simply followed the summoner¡¯s routine and injected the divine power in her body into the mirror to see if there was any reaction. As soon as Xia Pingan injected his divine energy into the mirror, the mirror surface of the mirror suddenly radiated colorful lights like rainbows. At the same time, there was a boom in Xia Pingan¡¯s sea of consciousness. In a split second, a strange perspective appeared in his sea of consciousness-it was as if he was looking down at the earth from the clouds. Through that perspective, he saw the barren scenery above the karst cave. Meanwhile, through the dark underground rocks, he saw a strange scene. He also saw himself sitting cross-legged in the cave, looking at the mirror. At the same time, the mirror also showed the scene of Xia Pingan in the underground cave. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart jolted. As soon as the divine power he was injecting into the mirror was cut off, the images in his mind and the rainbow-colored light from the mirror were cut off and dissipated. The mirror returned to its normal state. interesting! Xia Pinganughed. He rubbed his chin and continued to pour his divine power into the mirror. In the blink of an eye, the scene from earlier appeared in his mind again, and his image appeared in the mirror. With a change of his mind, the image in the mirror suddenly flew to a sand dune a thousand miles away. Xia Pingan kept trying, and the image in the mirror kept changing as well. Finally, ten minutester. I see. Xia Pingan let out a long breath. He finally understood how to use theher mirror. This mirror was connected to its owner¡¯s mind. As long as the owner wanted to see something, this mirror could see it within 10000 miles. Additionally, it could lock the whereabouts of the person or thing in the mirror. In a sense, this mirror was very simr to the long-distance vision ability that Xia Pingan had mastered before. However, this mirror was also different from long-distance vision. Unless it could lock onto a target, it could not actively lock onto a target that was not observed by the person holding the mirror. The reason why he had been discovered by the mirror was because he was rather high-profile in the great destion city and did not hide his tracks. Yin Jiuling had been using this thing to keep an eye on him. The moment he left the great destion building, he had been locked onto by the mirror, which was why they had been able to set up an ambush in advance. If he had changed his face or identity before Yin Jiuling had locked onto him, the mirror would not have been able to find him. Take now as an example, even if someone was holding the same mirror 100 miles away, he would not know where Zhang tie was hiding. Therefore, the mirror could not find him. There was another advantage to the mirror. The person it was tracking would not be able to discover that it had locked onto them. damn it, I hope this mirror doesn¡¯t fall into the hands of those perverted peeping freaks. If it does, as long as they have sufficient immortal energy, they can stare at others all day long without being discovered. Yin Jiuling might be a peeping freak. She even uses this thing to trick people, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he rubbed his chin and looked at the mirror in his hand. After that, he put it away. Then, he picked up the realm Pearl of the ¡®response bug¡¯. The realm Pearl of the ¡®echo bug¡¯ and the realm Pearl of the ¡®humble house Ming¡¯ were not divine power realm pearls. Xia ping ¡®an did not know what kind of mayflies these two realm pearls could summon. Although modern people used ¡± echo bug ¡± as a derogatory term to refer to those who had no opinions of their own and only knew how to follow others at any time, Xia Pingan knew that this ¡± echo bug ¡± was a strange disease recorded in some ancient books. The person who had this disease was the host of the Echo bug. When the host said a word, there would be an echo in the stomach, and the worm in the stomach would repeat the words of the patient in a low voice. That was why it was called a echo bug. Hmm, the time to fuse the realm beads is up. Chapter 724 724 Chapter 723 master, master, there¡¯s a patient outside. He¡¯s got a strange disease. The senior brother sitting in front couldn¡¯t treat him, so he asked me to report to you and ask you to go to the front to see Qianqian. The first realm Pearl that Xia Pingan integrated was the ¡± response bug ¡± realm Pearl. As soon as he integrated this realm Pearl, he opened his eyes and saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man wearing a blue round-neck robe and a scarf hat rushing in. He reported to him in an authentic Luoyang ent. Looking at the young man¡¯s clothes, Xia Pingan could tell that he was in the Tang Dynasty, which was the fashion style of the Tang Dynasty. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t look around until the young man in front of him finished speaking. It was a study, but not entirely a study because there was a bookcase in the room. At the same time, there was a long table by the window. On the long table were many Chinese herbs and some acupuncture tools. The entire room was filled with the faint smell of tangerine peel and Agerasia. This room was more like a doctor¡¯s work room. When the young man rushed in, he was sitting at the desk, writing something on a piece of paper with a pen dipped in ink. There were a few other finished papers beside him. The words on the paper were in neat and handsome small regr script. On the piece of paper that had been dried, Xia Pingan saw the words ¡± portable emergency prescription ¡°. Obviously, the man in front of him was writing something. As soon as he saw the words ¡± portable emergency prescription, ¡± Xia Pingan immediately knew the identity of the man he was ying-Zhang Wenzhong. Zhang Wenzhong was a famous doctor in the Tang Dynasty. In history, he had treated Gaozong¡¯s illness and was good at acupuncture. an emergency prescription ¡± was one of Zhang Wenzhong¡¯s works. There was also an anecdote about Zhang Wenzhong, which was that he had treated a copycat. ording to the records, echo bugs had appeared more than once in ancient times. After understanding the environment and her own identity, Xia Pingan calmed down immediately. ¡°What are you panicking for? what illness does that person have that even your senior brother can¡¯t cure?¡± Xia Pingan gently put down the pen in his hand and asked. The young man had a strange look on his face as he scratched his head. master, when that person speaks, there will be an echo in his stomach. Every time he says a sentence, there will be a voice in his stomach that will follow. This illness is really too strange. Senior brother has just treated it and found that it is not ventriloquism. Ventriloquism uses pleura ventriloquism. That person¡¯s voice is not from the throat or the pleura, but from the stomach as if there is someone in the stomach. Senior brother has already taken the patient to the consultation room in the back hall. That person also heard that master¡¯s art is outstanding, so he specially came here to look for master to treat his strange illness!¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go see Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s interest was also piqued. He also wanted to see what a real yes-man was like. After saying that, he got up and went to the back hall of the clinic with the young man. As soon as they arrived at the back of the clinic, Xia Pingan saw two people. One of them was a man in his forties. He had a sad face and two dark eye bags under his eyes. His mouth was tightly pursed as if he was afraid of opening his mouth. The man reached out his hand and let another man in his thirties take his pulse. The man who was taking his pulse also frowned deeply. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, the man who was taking his pulse quickly stood up and bowed to Xia Pingan, ¡± master, this is the patient. I have just carefully checked his pulse. His pulse is thin and weak, and he is a little tired. He should not have slept well for many days. Other than that, there are no other problems. When the man in his forties saw Xia Pingan, he quickly stood up and bowed to him. ¡°Greetings, Doctor Zhang. I¡¯m Wufu, who was rmended by doctor li qianzong to you to treat this strange illness.¡± ¡°Greetings, Doctor Zhang. I¡¯m Wufu, who was rmended by doctor li qianzong to you to treat this strange illness.¡± Xia Pingan was also shocked because it wasn¡¯t the man who said the same thing twice. Instead, as soon as the man finished speaking, there was a rumbling sound in his stomach that repeated the same thing as if there was a recorder hidden in his stomach. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Su Qianqian.¡± The situation at the scene was too confusing. Xia Pingan had asked this Zhao Su a few questions, and every time Zhao Su said something, there was a voice in his stomach repeating his words. Zhao Su had been suffering from this disease for more than two years. ording to him, in the beginning, the sound in his stomach was still soft, just grumbling. He thought it was his intestines. Later, the grumbling sound gradually had a sound and learned to speak like him. However, the sound was not loud, and only he could hear it. No one else could hear it. He thought that there was something wrong with his ears and had taken a lot of medicine. The sound in his stomach gradually became louder, and even the people around him could hear it. Only then did he know that there was nothing wrong with his ears, Yingluo. Zhao Su was so frightened that he could not sleep well. He thought that he was possessed by some demon. He had asked many people to perform rituals to get rid of this demon, but none of them had worked. Until a few months ago, he invited a Taoist to perform a ritual at his house. After the Taoist saw his condition, he said that he was not possessed by a demon, but by a strange insect in his stomach. The strange insect was making noise. ording to the Taoist¡¯s ancient records, this disease was very rare, and he could only find a doctor to treat it. That was why Zhao Su came to Luoyang. After asking around, he met li qianzong two days ago. Li qianzong was also helpless, so he introduced Zhao Su to Zhang Wenzhong to treat this strange illness. Li qianzong was also a renowned doctor, and he was very familiar with Zhang Wenzhong. Since he couldn¡¯t treat Zhao Su, he rmended Zhao Su to Zhang Wenzhong. Why was it impossible for ordinary people to fuse with such a realm Pearl? That was because those who could think of a way to treat the Echo bug were all extremely imaginative. Those who did not know the history of treating the Echo bug would not be able to fuse with this realm Pearl. Doctor Zhang, is there any cure for my illness? I don¡¯t even dare to go out casually now. Even when I go out, I don¡¯t dare to speak casually. If I speak, others will think that I¡¯m a monster Yingluo, ¡± the man looked at Xia Pingan pitifully. Doctor Zhang, is there any cure for my illness? I don¡¯t even dare to go out casually, and I don¡¯t dare to speak when I go out. If I speak, others will think that I¡¯m a monster. Hearing the repeating sound in the man¡¯s stomach, Xia Pingan tried hard not tough. He pretended to be in deep thought and touched his beard. He asked, ¡± do you study? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve studied for a few years, and have the status of a vige tribute, Huanhuan¡± ¡°I¡¯ve studied for a few years, and have the status of a vige tribute, Huanhuan¡± When Zhao Su said something, the insect in his stomach responded with a sentence. Zhao SU¡¯s face was filled with despair. Xia ping ¡®an nodded. Finally, he turned around and ordered the disciples standing by his side, ¡± go and get the¡¯ divine farmer¡¯s herbal Scripture ¡®from the study! ¡°Yes!¡± The young disciple nodded and quickly went to get the book. To a Medical Hall, the divine farmer¡¯s ssic of herbs was a must. It could be seen in almost every Medical Hall. After a while, the divine farmer¡¯s ssic of herbs from the medical Hall was brought over and ced in front of Zhao Su. Xia Pingan pointed to the ¡®divine farmer¡¯s herbal Scripture¡¯ and said to Zhao Su, ¡± read the names of all the medicines recorded in the ¡®divine farmer¡¯s herbal Scripture¡¯ from beginning to end. You have to enunciate every word clearly and not miss a single word! ¡°Only the names of herbs?¡± ¡°Only the names of herbs?¡± Seeing Xia Pingan nod his head, Zhao Su didn¡¯t care anymore. He picked up the ¡± divine farmer¡¯s ssic of herbs ¡± and began to read the names of the herbs recorded in the book. realgar, sulfur, realgar, Mercury, ster, maic stone, and congealing stone. As Zhao Su read the names of the herbs in the divine farmer¡¯s ssic of herbs, the insect in his stomach also read the names of the herbs with him without missing a word. Xia ping ¡®an and his disciple were listening from the side. Xia ping¡¯ an did not make a sound, but his disciple was full of curiosity. He did not know why his master had asked this patient with a strange illness to read the ¡± divine farmer¡¯s ssic of herbs ¡°. Could it be that reading alone could cure illnesses? As for Zhao Su, he was already at his wit¡¯s end and treated Xia ping ¡®an as a life-saving straw. Not to mention that Xia ping¡¯ an only asked him to read the ¡± divine farmer¡¯s ssic ¡°, even if he were to eat the Sutra, he would do it without hesitation. Twenty minutester, Zhao Su was stunned when he read the wood section. Croton, Croton, Shushu, Shushu, Shushu, soaphods, Yu Liren, Yu Liren, mangcao, mangcao, Thunder pill, Tong leaf, Tong leaf, Tong leaf, ¡± stop! Xia Pingan called out to Zhao Su. when you read the Thunder pill just now, your stomach was silent. You can read the Thunder pill two more times to try it out. Zhao Su was almost numb from reading. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Zhao Su suddenly remembered. Yes, when he read the Thunder pill just now, his stomach worm indeed did not repeat it. ¡°Thunder Ball Qian Qian Qian,¡± Zhao Su read it again. It was the same this time. His stomach was silent. Thunder pill Gong Gong. Zhao Su read it for the third time, but there was still no sound in his stomach. The ¡± recorder ¡± in his stomach seemed to have crashed when it came to these two words. ¡°Alright, can you read the names of the other herbs?¡± ... Zhao Su continued to read, ¡± Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree, Chinese parasol tree. After taking the Thunder pill, the Echo bug in Zhao SU¡¯s stomach returned to normal. Whatever Zhao Su said, the Echo bug continued to read. Xia Pingan raised her hand and asked Zhao Su to stop reading. go and boil some medicine with the Thunder pills for the tidbits, ¡± Xia Pingan instructed the disciple beside him. The disciples at the side quickly went to boil the medicine. There was a lot of medicine in the medical Hall for patients to get. Thunder pills were also one of themon medicinal herbs in the medical Hall. It was very convenient to boil medicine with Thunder pills. The Thunder pill, also known as the Thunder God pill, was a bitter and cold Thunder arrow. It was a fungus used as a medicinal material. It was born in the Han Dynasty and was picked in August. In less than half an hour, the medicinal soup made from the Thunder pills was served. Zhao Su looked at Xia Pingan and Xia Pingan nodded at Zhao Su. Zhao Su picked up the bowl of medicine and drank it all in one gulp without thinking. A few minutes after he drank the decoction, his stomach started growling and he screamed as if there were figurines fighting in his stomach. After a while, Zhao SU¡¯s expression changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a two-inch high ball of meat. The meatball fell to the ground. It stood up and took two steps like a human, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a pool of blood. Everyone was dumbfounded. ... it¡¯s done. The strange worm in your stomach has been vomited out. You¡¯ve recovered from your illness, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Zhao Su. ¡°Ah, really?¡± Zhao Su asked in disbelief. Then, he realized that after he asked this question, there was no more sound from his stomach. He was overjoyed and quickly thanked Xia Pingan, ¡± thank you, Doctor Zhang, for your advice. ¡°Master, what was that human-shaped meatball that he spat out just now?¡± ¡°Those are echo bugs!¡± ¡°Master, why did you ask Zhao Su to read the divine farmer¡¯s ssic of herbs?¡± the Echo worm is one of the rare worms in the world. It¡¯s already sentient. It¡¯s just an attempt for me to let Zhao Su read ¡®Shennong¡¯s herbal ssic¡¯. If there¡¯s something in the¡¯ Shennong¡¯s herbal ssic ¡®that the Echo worm is afraid of, when Zhao Su reads it, the Echo worm might be afraid and dare not read it. I¡¯ve tried it and it¡¯s true. The Echo worm is afraid of the Thunder pill and is restrained by it. Therefore, when Zhao Su reads the Thunder pill, the Echo worm dared not read it. I then used the Thunder pill as the medicine. This is the principle of mutual promotion and restraint between the heaven and earth. ¡°I see!¡± Realization dawned on the few people. The realm Pearl¡¯s world instantly shattered into pieces. Chapter 725 725 New secret technique In the secret cave, Xia Pingan opened his eyes after the divine power Infusion and purification. There was still a trace of surprise in his eyes. so this is the summoning spell of the responding insect world Pearl. It can actually summon responding insects simr to the soul-snatching banner and attach them to someone else, turning them into their puppet puppets without them knowing. Xia Pingan muttered to himself. His mind was still immersed in the hieron of his secret mand. He looked at the new embossed in the hieron with some disbelief. The relief sculptures were the story of Zhang Wenzhong treating the Echo bug. However, the summoning position of the entire relief sculpture was the Echo bug in the abdomen of the person who was looking for Zhang Wenzhong¡¯s treatment. The Echo bug was in the stomach of the person in the relief sculpture. It was two inches tall and had a human shape. It looked a bit weird, exactly the same as the person who was possessed. Xia ping ¡®an tried it out and immediately knew how to use the summoning technique of the Echo bug. With 500 points of divine power, he could only summon one echo bug. He could only summon three at most. The Echo bugs he summoned could directly possess anyone whose realm was lower than his. In other words, he was now in the eight-sun realm. Anyone below the seven-sun realm could be possessed by the Echo bugs he summoned. The process of possession was very simple. He didn¡¯t even need to make contact with that person. As long as he was within 300 meters of that person and could see him, he could summon the Echo bug. By summoning the Echo bug, he could possess a person¡¯s body without anyone noticing, making that person unconsciously be his puppet and act ording to His will. If this echo bug summoning technique was controlled by an evil person, it would probably bring endless harm. Fortunately, Xia Pingan had never heard of this secret technique, so the realm Pearl of the response bug was definitely a ck box realm Pearl. He might be the first person to master this summoning secret technique. In addition to mastering the secret technique of summoning echo bugs, this realm Pearl directly increased the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power by 88 points. Fortunately, the Echo bug world bead could only summon a limited number of echo bugs, and it could only be used on people who were lower in level than him. If this thing could be summoned indefinitely, then the summoner who mastered this summoning spell could almost rule the world. After sighing to himself for a while, Xia ping ¡®an calmed himself down and picked up the second realm Pearl in front of him, the ¡± humble room inscription. Compared to the realm Pearl of the ¡± echo bug ¡°, Xia Pingan did not know what this realm Pearl of ¡± humble room inscription ¡± was summoning. However, he was sure that without the spiritual crystal, no one else could merge with this realm Pearl except him. After dripping a drop of blood on the realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an was soon wrapped in the light cocoon of the ¡± mean room inscription ¡± realm Pearl. ...... ¡°Lord Liu, this is your residence in Hezhou. If there are no problems, I will go back and report my work, Zhenzhen!¡± As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, arge river and three dpidated houses outside the city¡¯s South Gate entered his sight. The houses in front of him looked quite old and were barely habitable. A man wearing the uniform of the county Yamen, with a moustache and a ck mole next to his thin lips, was looking at him with a neutral expression. The man simply said the word ¡± Sir ¡°, but there was no respect in his eyes. Instead, it was as if he was watching a joke. Next to him was a boy servant of about 17 or 18 years old. He was ring at the bailiff with a red face. He shouted indignantly, ¡± this is outrageous! My Lord is the magistrate of he province appointed by the Emperor. ording to the rules, he can live in a three-room room room in the Yamen of he province. What do you mean by not allowing my Lord to live in the official room? ¡± The bailiff also shouted fearlessly, ¡± Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t get angry at me. If you want to get angry, go to the Prefectural magistrate. This is the order of the Prefectural magistrate. I¡¯m just doing my job. Besides, even your master didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re just a little boy servant. Why are you showing off? ¡± As the officer spoke, he looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a provocative look. ¡°Alright, go and move my things into the house!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and stopped the boy servant. He said to the official, ¡± go back and report to the magistrate that I am very satisfied with this ce. You can go and report your mission! The officer was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t see any disappointment or anger on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare to go too far. He could only turn around and leave. As he walked, he muttered in a low voice, ¡± whatmon judge? he¡¯s just a guilty official. At least you¡¯re tactful and cowardly. you dare! the errand boy was furious. Just as he was about to argue with Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan smiled and pointed at the things in the carriage outside the door. The errand boy could only suppress his anger and go to the carriage to move the things. There weren¡¯t many things in the carriage. There were just some clothes, books, brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Xia Pingan and the page boy worked together and moved everything in no time. They ced the things in the room and after cleaning it together, the room was ready for living. There was even a desk. Xia Pingan was very satisfied. Your Excellency, the governor¡¯s office is obviously targeting you. Why are you so angry? ¡± the boy finally found an opportunity to ask. Xia Pingan smiled. don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t see any couplets on the door. Prepare a brush, ink, paper, and an ink stone for me. I want to write a couplet! The errand boy gloomily prepared the things and began to grind the ink. Xia Pingan spread a piece of red paper on the table. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly wrote a couplet on the paper-facing Bai Fan of the great river temple, arguing with Zhou si. alright, cut this piece of calligraphy and paste it outside the door, ¡± Xia Pingan instructed the page boy. The boy servant nodded and went to do it. After a while, there was a pair of couplets at the door of the house. In the next few days, Xia Pingan reported to the Yamen of he province every day to perform his duty as a general judge. However, everyone in the Yamen looked at him with a strange expression. Even his subordinates avoided him as if he was the God of gue. He, the so-called general judge, was like a criminal in the Yamen and was constantly watched by the CE magistrate. He Zhou, the head of the prefectural governor, was Liu Yuxi¡¯s superior. When he was facing Xia ping ¡®an, there was no smile on his face at all. He was very cold. After staying for less than half a month, the prefectural governor heard about the couplets that Xia Pingan had written outside the door. With a serious expression, he called Xia Pingan over. While drinking tea, he nced at Xia Pingan and smiled faintly, ¡± judge Liu seems to be dissatisfied with his current residence. He actually wrote a couplets like ¡®facing the Dajiang temple¡¯s white fan, arguing with Zhou si¡¯. Fine, I¡¯ll help judge Liu to change his residence. Someone, bring him to his new residence! The bailiff who had a mustache, a thin face, and a ck mole next to his lips immediately appeared,¡±Yes, sir!¡± Then, he looked at Xia ping ¡®an and smiled sinisterly. Lord Liu, let¡¯s go and pack your things. The magistrate has arranged a new ce for you to stay! This official was called Guo Si, one of the trusted aides of the governor¡¯s office, and he had his own way of ttering others. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and cupped his hands at the magistrate. thank you, magistrate! ...... A few hourster, Xia Pingan was brought to his new residence by the trusted aide of the governor¡¯s office. His residence was at the north gate, and the number of rooms had increased from three to two. There was only a small river outside the door, no longer a Big River. The area of his residence had been reduced by half, and it was not a ce that a passing judge of his level should live in. Under Guo SI¡¯s sneer, Xia Pingan, who had moved here, cleaned up the house. After a slight hesitation, he directly wrote a new couplet outside the door-¡± the weeping willow is green by the river, the man is in the sun, and the heart is in the capital. ...... ¡°What? that Liu Yuxi wrote another couplet outside the house-the weeping willow is green by the river, the person is in the sun, the heart is in the capital. I think they¡¯re not convinced. They¡¯ve already been demoted to the state of Japan, but they still want to turn the tables!¡± Two dayster, CE zhizhou was listening to Guo SI¡¯s report in the government office. He was so angry that he mmed the table. my Lord, I think that Liu Yuxi has never suffered. Look at his couplets. One moment he¡¯s thinking about arguing, and the next moment his heart is in the capital. What does this mean? he doesn¡¯t care about you at all, my Lord. Guo Si added, ¡± he¡¯s living toofortably now. Why don¡¯t you give him a taste of something even more powerful? let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll continue to argue and his heart is in the capital. Chapter 726 726 Chapter 725 Xia Pingan looked at the third house in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The house in front of him was located in the middle of the county. He couldn¡¯t see the river, the White sail, and the weeping willow River. This was the third house that the governor had changed for him. This house was very run-down and there was only one room. It was located in a secluded and deep alley. The roof of the house was covered with thatch and it seemed that it was leaking rain. As no one had lived here for a long time, the steps outside the house were covered with moss. The courtyard outside the house was full of weeds. Under the eaves of the house, one could even see cobwebs hanging. ¡°Your Excellency, this is the new house that the magistrate has bought for you. Is Your Excellency satisfied with it?¡± Guo Si, who was standing at the side, was ready tough at Xia Pingan. the yard is full of weeds and moss. I wonder if the judge still wants to write couplets. If you do, I can bring them back for the magistrate to see! f * ck you! Xia Pingan¡¯s page boy red at Guo Si with his fists clenched. Just by looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, he was about to rush up and beat this Guo Si up. This Guo Si was simply too infuriating. Xia Pingan looked at the shabby house in front of her andughed out loud. She had the satisfaction and joy of seeing a historical relic. It was here, in this shabby house full of weeds, that Liu Yuxi had written the famous article ¡± the humble house inscription ¡°. If this ce was a thousand yearster, it would be a national treasure protected cultural relic. Even a de of grass here could be sold for the price of gold. It was hard for outsiders to understand Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s satisfaction and joy. When Guo Si saw that Xia ping¡¯ an wasn¡¯t angry at all, and instead seemed to be very happy, the expectations in his heart were gone. He could only Mutter in a daze, ¡± has the judge gone crazy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Tell the magistrate to thank him for preparing this shabby room for me. The moment I came here, I felt sofortable and full of thoughts. I¡¯m not only here to write couplets, but also to write an article so that the magistrate will see the Suan ni soon.¡± Hmph, let¡¯s see what you can write. Guo Si was helpless. He could only snort coldly and walk away. e, let¡¯s clean up the courtyard and the house first. Xia Pingan called the boy servant and the two of them started to work together. It took almost a whole day to clean up the courtyard and the house. Xia Pingan also asked the boy servant to hire a few craftsmen outside to use thatched grass to repair the ces on the roof that were leaking rain. It was basically habitable. In fact, the people of he city had long known about Liu Yuxi¡¯s case. In the government offices, the ¡± unlucky ¡± magistrate had been targeted by the ¡± unlucky ¡± magistrate for many times. They had changed his residence time and time again, and each time was worse than thest. The ¡± News ¡± became more and more effective. Basically, all the people in he city and the neighboring cities knew about it. Like this time, when Xia Pingan had moved to another ce for the third time, the people in the government office were afraid of being implicated and did not dare to interact much with Xia Pingan. However, when many people in he state heard that the general magistrate of he state lived in such a simple and crude ce, many of them woulde out of the courtyard to take a look out of curiosity. This was especially so for the schrs from he province and the nearby provinces and counties. They heard that the famous ¡± poet ¡°, the former imperial censor, known as ¡± Liu Liu ¡± along with Liu Zongyuan, the ¡± three heroes ¡± along with Wei Yingwu and Bai Juyi, and the ¡± Liu Bai ¡± along with Bai Juyi, was actually living in a small run-down house in the city. They all came to visit him for advice. This was something that the prefectural governor had not expected. The prefectural governor had originally wanted to teach Liu Yuxi a lesson, but he did not expect that Liu Yuxi would make things difficult for him time and again, As a result, the news that Liu Yuxi was living in a shabby house in Hezhou spread like wildfire. Many people who didn¡¯t know that Liu Yuxi was living in Hezhou city learned that there was such a person in Hezhou city. In a fit of anger, the prefectural governor directly made the position of the Supreme Court of Hezhou a mere figurehead and made Xia Pingan an idle person in the Yamen. He didn¡¯t even have to do anything. The CE Zhi Manor was waiting for Xia ping ¡®an to admit defeat, but Xia ping¡¯ an was waiting for the right time. After living in this dpidated house for more than a month, Xia ping ¡®an knew that the time was right. It was because in the past month, his small and shabby house had been receiving visiting schrs and famous local Confucians every two or three days, and it had gradually be famous in the state of he. That night, Xia ping ¡®an lit amp in his shabby room, spread out a piece of paper, burned incense, and took a bath. Then, he sshed ink on the paper and wrote the famous poem ¡± humble room inscription ¡± in one go. ¡°The mountain is not high, but famous as long as there are Immortals.¡± The water wasn¡¯t deep, but it was spiritual with a Dragon. This was a shabby house, but Dexin was the only one. The moss was high-grade green, and the grass was curtain-green. There were great Confucians when talking andughing, and there were nomoners in the world. He could tune the zither and read the Golden Scriptures. There was no mess of silk and bamboo, no form of work on the table. The Zhuge hut in Nanyang and the Ziyun Pavilion in Shu. Kong Ziyun,¡±what do you mean?¡± Xia ping ¡®an finished writing the humble room inscription in one go and let out a long breath. The errand boy who was grinding ink at the side was also a beginner in writing. After reading Xia Pingan¡¯s writing, he felt enlightened and enlightened. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s brush, this small and shabby room seemed to have gathered the spiritual Qi of the three mountains and five mountains and the fivekes and the four Seas, which refreshed one¡¯s mind and made one feel inexplicably excited. my Lord, please, ¡± the boy servant said in a trembling and hoarse voice. He only felt that what his Lord had just written was amazing, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was good about it. In any case, it was good. Every word in ¡± humble room inscription ¡± seemed to have a spiritual aura, and reading it would give people a surge of strength. ¡°Tomorrow, find a calligraphy shop to Mount this calligraphy and hang it here!¡± Xia Pingan put down the pen and turned around to sleep. Early the next morning, the errand boy carefully brought Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± ugly room inscription ¡± to the ce where the calligraphy and painting were mounted, wanting to Mount it well. ...... Three dayster, Xia ping ¡®an was drinking tea in his shabby room and reading the Diamond Sutra. Suddenly, a bustling sound came from outside. It seemed that a lot of people were rushing in. Xia Pingan¡¯s brows twitched as he walked out of the room. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw his page boy holding a mounted scroll tightly in both hands and running towards him in a hurry. Behind the page boy, dozens of people who looked like schrs were looking at his page boy with shining eyes. Each of them was chasing after him, and some of them were shouting, ¡± Hey, hey, hey, that page boy, don¡¯t run. Show us what you¡¯re holding in your hands again, Yingluo. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the room, the errand boy had already run into the courtyard and rushed to Xia ping, panting. When the students who were chasing the boy servant saw him enter the courtyard, they all stopped outside the courtyard, not daring to enter. Some even eximed, ¡± isn¡¯t this Mr. Liu¡¯s residence? ¡± After the page boy exined, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood. It turned out that when he went to Mount¡¯ humble room inscription¡¯, he met a group of schrs who came to pick up his calligraphy and paintings. When those schrs saw the first few sentences of ¡®humble room inscription¡¯, they were shocked and shouted that they wanted toe and take a look. The page boy was afraid that those people would damage the mounted¡¯ humble room inscription¡¯, so he rolled up the things and came back. He did not expect that those schrs would still chase after him and insist on reading it. When the page boy ran, those people also ran after him and chased after him all the way. That¡¯s why it caused such a hugemotion. hahaha, Yingluo! Xia Pinganughed and said to the errand boy, ¡± hang the humble room inscription properly, Yingluo. after that, Xia Pingan looked at the schrs and said, ¡± if you want to see it,e in. However, not many people can enter my humble room at a time. Only three people can enter at a time! ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± The schrs were overjoyed. After some discussion, they lined up outside the courtyard in groups of three toe in and watch. The schrs who saw theplete ¡°humble room inscription¡± for the first time were already so excited that their faces were red and intoxicated. One by one, they insisted on memorizing ¡°humble room inscription¡± before they were willing to leave. The people who cameter were the same, all stunned by ¡°humble room inscription.¡± In just one day, this ¡°humble room inscription¡± had caused a sensation in the entire state of he. On the second day, when Xia ping ¡®an got up, he saw that in the alley outside the humble house, there were actually hundreds of people lining up. They were all here to read ¡± humble house inscription. in addition to those schrs, famous and influential schrs from all over the country came to visit in an endless stream. Unknowingly, the realm Pearl had already shattered andpleted the fusion. Chapter 727 727 Chapter 726-situation Earth, Northern Light continent, southern part of the country of fire, mozhou province, Nan ¡®an City, Xuanji. As the sun was setting, the skyline was as red as blood while wisps of ck smoke rushed into the sky from all over the city, covering the sky with a restless ck Veil. The once prosperous city had been broken into pieces and bloody everywhere. The entire city was filled with rampant demon rats and infected zombies. quick, retreat to gathering point No. 3! tu Pohuang, who was wearing a fullbat suit, shouted. He held a heavy machine gun in his hand, and fired at the demon rats and zombies. The heavy machine gun¡¯s vibration caused all of tu Poli¡¯s muscles to tremble at a high frequency. The bullets whizzed out and hit more than 30 demon rats and more than 20 zombies with hideous rotting faces and blood-red eyes that were rushing from the corner of the street. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, bones and tendons were broken. Under the cover of tu Poya, the remaining 7 specialbat squad members who were with him started firing behind them as they quickly made their way to the third assembly point that was about 300m behind them. The mes of the heavy machine gunsted less than half a minute. When he heard a crisp yet hollow sound ¡°ka,¡± tu polu swore,¡±f * ck, f * ck, f * ck.¡± He had to drop the heavy machine gun and the empty ammunition box on his back. After drawing out his huge saber, he threw thest high-temperature burning grenade towards those mutated rats and zombies. The warm-pressure grenade precisely flew to the middle of those bloody zombies and demon rats and exploded 2 m away from the ground. The warm-pressure agent in the grenade exploded in the air like a white mist. Closely after that, the White mist was ignited for the second time, causing a loud boom and turning into a rapidly expanding fireball. Like a Super Mini warm-pressure bomb exploding on the ground, the ground within 200 ¨C 300 square meters was covered with an orange high-temperature me. The shock wave brought with it a wave of heat as it rushed towards tu POYi. A light blue water shield appeared behind tu POYi, protecting him from the impact of the heat grenade. Fang Lingshan, who was dressed in a ck leatherbat suit, was like a ck Sea swallow as she darted out from the smoke. She sprinted on the roof of the second-floor building next to her, and with a wave of her hand, she cast a water shield on tu Poya. Behind Fang Lingshan, more than 20 ferocious-looking zombies and a group of devil rats were running wildly on the roofs. They were biting Fang Lingshan tightly like hungry jackals. divine power pill! tu polu had only managed to shout out these three words before Fang Lingshan raised her hand and threw a pill bottle at him. Tu polu grabbed the bottle and poured all the contents into his mouth without even looking at it. Then, he let out a furious roar and leaped up, his body brushing past Fang Lingshan who was charging towards him. The moment they passed each other, Fang Lingshan¡¯s toes tapped lightly on tu Poshi¡¯s wide and explosive arm. The muscles on his strong arm bounced Fang Lingshan up like a on a trampoline, and she gained another boost in speed. The two of them were extremely well coordinated. Just as Fang Lingshan was about to spring up again, she turned around elegantly and sharply in the air. Two silver pistols appeared in her hands, and she fired six consecutive shots at the Devil Rats and zombies that were pouncing down from the roof behind her. 6 rune bullets shot out and hit 4 zombies and 2 demon rats, causing 6 fireballs in the air at once. Before the fireballs fell to the ground, tu Poya had already shed his huge door-sized saber towards the 6 fireballs, cutting them into pieces. When the Devil Rats and zombies behind them rushed over, Fang Lingshan waved her hand and five ve soldiers shing with red light rushed over, covering tu Poya and her as they retreated. A few devil rats pounced from the air but were caught by Fang Lingshan¡¯s technique. They rolled on the ground and howled. The burning broken pieces of demon rats and zombies were still jumping weirdly on the ground. Before the mes of the warm-pressure grenades disappeared, a group of iplete or burning zombies and demon rats had already rushed out of the mes and charged at Zhang tie and Zhang tie. Some zombies even rode on demon rats and rushed towards them with mes all over their bodies. Some zombies ¡®heads had been broken by tu Poya¡¯s heavy machine gun and their necks were bleeding; however, they were still rushing towards them. Some demon rats¡¯ bodies had been covered with griddles, bones and muscles were still burning. Such a scene made people¡¯s faces change. bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! the runic ammunition in Fang Lingshan¡¯s hands kept shooting out, turning the Devil Rats and zombies into fireballs and melting them bit by bit. However, the broken limbs of the Devil Rats and zombies were still struggling and moving. Tu Poya and Fang Lingshan cooperated with each other, retreating as they fought. Not only were there arge number of demon rats and zombies, but their vitality was also amazing. They were like immortal monsters. Unless their bodies werepletely shattered, they could still move. The two could only retreat quickly. If Xia Pingan was here and saw those zombies and demon rats, he would definitely find that those zombies and demon rats werepletely different from the ones he had known before. Not only that, but the two things hadpletely integrated with each other. Demon rats became as difficult to kill as zombies while zombies became as agile as demon rats. The ve soldiers that Fang Lingshan had summoned could only hold off the Devil Rats and zombies for a moment, buying a little time for Fang Lingshan and tu Poya. In the blink of an eye, they were drowned by the Devil Rats and zombies that were surging over. ¡°Where¡¯s the Mayor?¡± Fang Lingshan asked tu Poya as she retreated. the mission has failed. The basement they were hiding in was broken open by the demon rats from underground. When we got there, the mayor and all the people waiting to evacuate were already infected with the K-virus and trapped behind the security door. I could only detonate the basement. When we were evacuating, a few Special Forces members were sacrificed. tu Pohuang¡¯s voice was a little heavy. A few minutester, the two of them and the rest of the special Combat Team had arrived at evacuation point No. 3, but the demon rats and zombies were also swarming in from all directions like a tide. Several special Combat Team members had run out of bullets. At the most critical ten rounds, a heavy rotor-wing helicopter painted with grey-green camouge descended from the sky and shot out several missiles. The streets outside evacuation point No. 3 werepletely turned into a sea of fire. The rotor-wing helicopter hovered in the air and rotated two rounds. The two machine guns on both sides of the ne roared, making dull and dense sounds, blowing up the demon rats and zombies that rushed out of the sea of fire. The wind blew, and sand and stones flew. The rotor-wing helicopter quicklynded on the ground. The door opened, revealing li Yunzhou¡¯s face in a Special Forces uniform. With a wave of his hand, seven or eight fireballs flew out and ignited several zombies and demon rats that were rushing over a hundred meters away. At the same time, two trackedbat robots rushed out of the cabin and opened fire at the demon rats and zombies that crossed the sea of fire. hurry up ande up! li Yunzhou shouted at tu POYi, Fang Lingshan, and the others. A few Special Forces members, tu poxiang, and Fang Lingshan quickly rushed in through the doors of the hover copter. The rotor-wing helicopter quickly took off and left the ground. Looking down from the sky, in less than half a minute, the two tracked fighting robots had been surrounded by numerous zombies and demon rats. Closely after that, the self-destruct program of the two tracked fighting robots was activated. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Two fireballs rose from the ground, and all the zombies and demon rats within 100 meters fell to the ground. On the rotor-wing helicopter, tu polu was looking at the tide of demon rats and zombies that were gradually submerging the entire city with a solemn expression. let¡¯s bandage the wound first. li Yunzhou removed the battle armor on tu poling¡¯s shoulder. There was already a four-inch-long crack under the crack. There was already a wound of the same length on tu poling¡¯s shoulder, as if it had been cut by a sharp object. Under the battle armor, half of tu poling¡¯s body was already stained with blood. Fang Lingshan did not say a word as she stood behind tu polu. She took out her first aid kit and tore it open. She quickly gave tu polu an injection, then quickly bandaged his wound. It was only then that tu polu turned around and looked at li Yunzhou. He asked in a low voice, ¡± why are you here? ¡± department head mo asked me toe and pick you up. If I didn¡¯te, no one woulde and pick you up. li Yunzhou¡¯s voice was also a little heavy. those guys want to y us to death. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Lingshan narrowed her eyes and asked. the team that will be receiving you has been temporarily transferred to another mission. Your new order is to protect the target and move her to base 76 on the White Deer Mountain. Wait for the rescue team to arrive at Chengcheng. Tu poling¡¯s expression changed slightly. He tightened his grip on the handle of the cabin, and the metal handle immediately changed shape. They were more than 150 kilometers away from Bailu mountain Air Force Base No. 76. With the current situation in mozhou province, it was impossible for them to evacuate 150 kilometers from Nan ¡®an City on foot. Perhaps, before they could even reach the Air Force base No. 76, the Air Force base would already be filled with demon rats and zombies. The rotor-wing helicopter flew across the ruined city which was covered with dense smoke at a high speed. Looking down from the sky, Zhang tie found that the entire city had been copsed. Demon rats and zombies were drilling out of the ground everywhere. Additionally, these demon rats and zombies were moving towards the North. Those injured demon rats and zombies were being eaten by other demon rats and zombies. What a shocking scene! When the rotor-wing helicopter flew over, many demon rats and zombies on the ground raised their heads and roared towards the rotor-wing helicopter like wild beasts. those sons of b * tches! tu Poya let out an angry roar. The atmosphere in the rotor helicopter was filled with an oppressive atmosphere. The few people who had just been saved did not feel any joy at being saved. Instead, they felt cold and angry. Chapter 728 728 Chapter 727 Yizhou provincial order Committee, Special Operations Department office Young master Mo Yan, who was wearing the ck uniform of the order Committee, stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, talking on an encrypted phone. Young master Mo¡¯s figure was like a solid statue. He squinted his eyes as he looked out of the window at the military base, at the nes that were taking off andnding non-stop, as well as the soldiers and vehicles that wereing and going. His expression was as cold as ice, and there was an unconceble worry between his brows. Over the phone, tu POYi¡¯s irrepressible anger could be heard. Young master Mo Yan listened quietly. After knowing that li Yunzhou had sessfully fetched tu Poshi, Fang Lingshan, and the others, he could finally rx. He knew the reason for tu Poshi¡¯s anger, and he felt the same. Outside the window, the night had fallen. However, it was brightly lit outside the building. The entire order Committee was very busy. All kinds of military equipment and personnel were being mobilized in an intensive way in the base outside. At this moment, thepetition between the countries around the world and the Demon¡¯s Eye had reached the level of white heat. After the ¡± night of the Holy advent ¡°, the Demon¡¯s Eye had ceased to exist for several years, and the human countries had a short period of recovery. Just when everyone thought that the human countries could get rid of the threat of the Demon¡¯s Eye in one go, seven months ago, the Demon¡¯s Eye made aeback and plunged the human countries into greater panic and disaster. The Demon¡¯s Eye had developed the zombie virus carried by the Devil Rats into a more terrifying K-virus, which could cross-infect humans and animals. The demon rats infected with the K-viruspletely zombified and became even more difficult to kill. They possessed more destructive power and killing power than before. On the other hand, after humans infected with the K-virus turned into zombies, theypletely turned into wild beasts, bing even crazier and more terrifying. In addition to the K-virus, the Demon¡¯s Eye had long set up more than 200 breeding and incubation bases for demon rats in the underground, dense forests, and even barrennds all over the world. The newly bred demon rat descendants, with their huge number advantage, carried the K-virus and began to wreak havoc around the world like an Army. Under the attack of armies from all over the world, almost half of the more than 200 demon rat poption breeding bases of Demon¡¯s Eye had been discovered and destroyed in the past two years. However, many demon rats still rushed out of the demon rat poption breeding bases, causing a greater disaster than all the previous space invasions. Almost a night ago, the K-virus had appeared in more than 100 countries and earth. Countless cities had fallen, and the Army of K-virus infected zombies and zombified demon rats had infiltrated every ce. In a short time, the virus hadpleted its global spread. Demon rats were good at burrowing and surviving underground. When zombies and demon rats stayed together, they could easily break through the encirclement of the surface troops through the underground and underground tunnels. They could appear in the cities behind the armies and defense lines of various countries and destroy cities one after another, infecting more and more people with the K-virus and turning them into zombies that only knew how to kill. Under the terrifying K-virus, all the countries were running for their lives. Some small countries and cities had already ceased to exist in the past two years. By now, most of the southern light continent had fallen and had be a hell. The number of devil rats and zombies carrying the K-virus in the southern light continent alone might have exceeded 300 million. Europe was in chaos. Some of the European countries and cities that had just managed to survive had been destroyed. Some of the provinces and cities in the southern part of the country of fire had been infected with the K-virus. Many cities in mozhou province, Guilin province, and Xinshu province had fallen. To a certain extent, the war that would determine the life and death of mankind had arrived. Under such circumstances, misfortunes never came alone in Great Yan. The situation changed drastically. The power struggle among the higher-ups of the military control Committee, the battle between the new president and the summoners, and a turbulent undercurrent was quietly surging in Great Yan. A few months ago, the old man Wang Xihe was forced to resign from the military control Committee. The summoners in Great Yan, or to be more precise, the summoners in the order Committee of Great Yan, were all forced to resign. Some people wanted to push the responsibility of the panic caused by the Demon¡¯s Eye and all the difficulties and losses that the country was facing to the order Committee. Behind this was dirty political games and the power struggle of the top. Even in the base of the Yizhou provincial order Committee in front of him, young master mo could feel the oppressive atmosphere. The summoners in the entire base were in a panic, and their morale had been greatly affected. f * ck, those B * stards are trying to y us to death. If they force me, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go straight to the capital Circle and settle scores with those B * stards. I¡¯ll kill as many as I can. Aren¡¯t they noble, high and mighty, and from rich and powerful families? let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who? those B * stards are the parasites of the country. All the benefits will belong to them. If they want to fight, let others do it. If they want to take the me, let us take it. tu Pohuang¡¯s voice came from the phone, like an angry dragon breathing fire. old tu, calm down, Qianqian. young master Mo Yan took a deep breath. aren¡¯t you injured? after this mission, you should take the opportunity to rest for a while. I contacted the old man a few days ago. The old man told everyone to be patient. The situation in the capital Circle is not as simple as we thought, Qianqian. After hearing the old man¡¯s instructions, tu Poshi¡¯s voice on the phone became softer, but his heavy breathing could still be heard, like an angry bull. you have more connections in the headquarters. Is that rumor true? I¡¯ve already heard that someone in the Capital Region wants to make peace with Demon¡¯s Eye, so they want to use us as a token of their loyalty?¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just tell me if there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Young master mo was silent for a moment. I know that some countries in Europe can¡¯t hold on any longer. ording to the intelligence Department, someone in the European Parliament has already contacted the Demon¡¯s Eye through secret channels and is preparing to pass the so-called ¡®neutral act.¡¯ Some of the provisions in this act will whitewash the Demon¡¯s Eye. Once the act is passed, the media in Europe will be banned from using the name Demon¡¯s Eye and all news reports and books rted to the Demon¡¯s Eye will be destroyed. In Europe, the Demon¡¯s Eye will be the God¡¯s Eye, and be a legal religious organization of a religion. It can operate legally, and even establish a country.¡± On the other end of the phone, tu Poshi seemed to have calmed down all of a sudden. He sneered. so, some people in the capital Circle want to follow suit, coerce the public¡¯s opinion, and collude with the Demon¡¯s Eye, and betray the country in the name of saving the country. No matter what happens in the future, their families will continue to be rich for generations. Even if the people of the Demon¡¯s Eye eventually be the Emperor of this country, even if the Demon¡¯s Eye eats people and sacrifices living people, their families and wealth will not suffer a single loss. They will always be in the upper ss. We are their stumbling block and bargaining chip.¡± our military administration is not the European Parliament! Young master mo said in a deep voice. ¡°The old man has been forced to resign from the military administration, and you¡¯re still talking about this? As you¡¯re the grandpa¡¯s favorite general, they will not let you off after hurting the grandpa. You¡¯d better take care of yourself. I won¡¯t wait for those B * stards to bully me. You know better than me how many colleagues of the order Committee have been sacrificed this year. I¡¯ve already seen through it. Some people in the capital are wolves to their own people who eat people¡¯s flesh and blood; dogs to outsiders. They will stick out their tongues and wagged their tails at anyone who has a stick in hand. I don¡¯t need to exin their morality. I¡¯m hanging up, Yingluo.¡± Young master mo still wanted to say something, but he realized that tu POYi had already hung up the phone in a fit of anger. Hearing the beeping tone from the other end of the phone, young master mo shook his head. A bitter and helpless smile appeared on his face. Perhaps he was unwilling to admit it, but the current situation and problems in the country of fire mostly came from the Capital Ring. Just as young master mo put down the phone, he frowned slightly because he heard loud and rough footstepsing from outside his office. ah, Who are you? this is the Special Operations Department¡¯s director¡¯s office! his female Secretary¡¯s voice came from outside the office. the Ministry of Internal Affairs is handling some matters, move aside! a rough voice was heard, and the door to young master Mo Yan¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside. The female secretary, who was a little pale, staggered in from the door. Eight fully armed men in military uniforms walked in. The person walking in front was in his forties. He had long, narrow eyes and high cheekbones. He was a Colonel, wearing a cloak and ck gloves. His eyes were like needles, smooth and cold, like a poisonous snake. Once he entered, he was domineering. Finally, when his eyesnded on young master Mo¡¯s face, he smiled proudly and coldly. He took off his gloves and patted them gently. long time no see, director mo, Huahua. ¡°Daikawa!¡± Young master Mo¡¯s eyes also turned cold. the military administration¡¯s Department of Internal Affairs received a report that the raid on the Demon¡¯s Eye three months ago, which was directed by Minister mo, caused the deaths of three Special Forces members and more than ten innocent civilians. Minister mo is responsible for themand. This is an order from the Department of Internal Affairs. Pleasee with us to cooperate with the investigation. the man named Dai Qi¡¯s hand trembled as he took out an official document with a red stamp and waved it in front of young master mo. Young master mo took a deep breath and nodded. He said calmly, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go with you, Yingluo. Daiqi sneered. He waved his hand and gave a signal with his eyes. The two soldiers behind him stepped forward. One of them took out a pair of handcuffs and was about to handcuff young master mo. Young master mo red at him. He was so angry that a cloud of ck fog appeared behind him. It seemed like thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping in the ck fog, trying to rush out. The handcuffs in the man¡¯s hands suddenly became hot and red. The man couldn¡¯t hold them, so he screamed while covering his hands. He stepped back and the handcuffs fell to the ground. ¡°Young master mo, what are you doing? do you want to resist arrest?¡± Seeing young master mo use his summoning spell, Colonel Dyke was so scared that he took a step back. However, he still pointed at young master mo and roared. The other people in military uniforms immediately pointed their weapons at young master mo and ced their fingers on the trigger as if they were facing a great enemy. daiqi, the order you have is not an arrest warrant. ording to the regtions of the internal supervision Department of the Military administration, I have to cooperate with the regtions. You have no right to handcuff me! Young master indifferent looked at Dyke and smiled. if I wanted to make a move, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to pull the trigger. Dyke, Speaking of which, I quite sympathize with you. Do you really think that you¡¯ve climbed up the socialdder? the people who sent you here are just using you as cannon fodder. Perhaps they¡¯re just preparing to use your cheap life to force me to make a move. So, don¡¯t force me to be cowardly. As young master mo spoke, he walked out of the office with his head held high. Dai Qi stared at young master Mo¡¯s back with a dark expression. His expression changed for a while, then he gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Dai Qi and his men followed young master mo out, as if they were escorting prisoners. The corridor outside young master Mo¡¯s office was filled with people. They were all Summoners who had heard themotion and felt the fluctuations of divine power. ¡°Department head mo Wanwan¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Most of the people on both sides of the aisle were Summoners from the public order Committee. They were shocked and angry as they watched young master mo being ¡± escorted ¡± out. everyone, do what you¡¯re doing. I¡¯ll cooperate with the Ministry of Internal Affairs ¡®investigation, ¡± young master moforted the people who were squeezed on both sides of the corridor. In the end, young master mo was still taken away by a rotor helicopter. Chapter 729 729 Returning to Great Yan again In the capital of the country of fire, deep underground. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s clone sat cross-legged in the deep underground cave, which was well protected by the array board. He looked solemn, and his entire body was shing with colorful brilliance from time to time. Apanied by the crackling sounds of his bones and muscles, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s spine and meridians were undting like dragons and snakes. This was a long three days. Xia ping ¡®an had been in this state for three whole days. When Xia ping ¡®an left earth, he was at the six-sun realm. This time, he was already at the eight-sun realm. He was not far from the nine-sun realm. The huge gap between the two realms was reflected in physical fitness. The final result was that Luo an¡¯s clone took three days to adapt to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s current strength and realm,pleting the transformation from the six-sun realm to the eight-sun realm. After the light on his body gradually disappeared and calmed down, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes. The divine light in his eyes was like thousands of stars flowing, and finally gathered in the depths of his deep, dark pupils, hiding bit by bit. This made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes look even more intimidating. hu hu hu. Xia Pingan let out a long breath. The breath from his lungs was like the breath of a giant beast. It formed a cyclone that was visible to the naked eye in this not-so-wide karst cave, rolling up the torn rags on the ground and scattering them in all directions. Xia Pingan lowered his head and looked at his own body. A helpless and bitter smile appeared on his face. In the past three days, as his clone hadpleted the transformation, all the clothes that this body had worn from head to toe, including the shoes, had beenpletely shattered by his body¡¯s Qi. Some had even turned into ashes and fell beside him. At this moment, he waspletely naked from head to toe. Just now, when he exhaled, The fragments danced in the small space. Xia Pingan, who felt refreshed all over, stood up and clenched his fist. He formed a fearless mudra and felt it for a moment. Then, he shook his head slightly and muttered to himself, ¡± hmm, it seems like this clone has only been transformed by the spirit body, and this transformed body is only the body of a Summoner at the eight-sun realm. It doesn¡¯t have the power of a God¡¯s body, so it can¡¯t use the power of the five elements in heaven and earth. However, on earth, this kind of power should be enough, right? ¡± After muttering to himself, Xia Pingan lowered his head and looked at his naked body. He shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly. it seems that the fabric of the clothes on earth is indeed inferior to that of yuanqiu world. It can¡¯t even withstand the impact of such Qi. Fortunately, I have a spare in my spatial equipment. Otherwise, it would be awkward, awkwardness, awkwardness, awkwardness. As he spoke, Xia Pingan took out a wholly new set of clothes from his space-teleportation equipment and put them on rapidly. He was wearing a pair of brown Bononi leather shoes, a ck Falke pair of socks, a white shirt, a vest, a pair of ck trousers with light-colored stripes, and a matching suit. He also had a trench coat. The suit, shirt, and waistcoat were custom-made for Xia Pingan when he was in Paris. They were all top-quality goods. If it wasn¡¯t for the chaos in Paris during the war, in Emily¡¯s words, the price of a custom-made suit in a fashion city like Paris could exceed 100000 euros. However, due to the chaos and war, when Emily found a top-notch tailor who was taking refuge somewhere to custom-make it for her, it only cost her a few bags of flour. It was done with some ham, a few jars of honey, and a little cheese. After changing into this new set of clothes, Xia Pingan felt pretty good. Then, with a wave of his hand, he put away the array disc and the spider puppet that were protecting this karst cave. His figure shed and he disappeared from where he was using the earth escape technique, quickly escaping towards the surface. ...... A momentter, Xia Pingan calmly walked out from the quiet Boulevard of the National University in the capital Circle. It was morning and the weather was pretty good. Parasol trees were nted on both sides of the boulevard. Beside it werewns and gardens. There was also an Observatory in the campus. Students were strolling or riding their bicycles on the boulevard. Nobody noticed that behind a tall parasol tree in the middle of the boulevard, a person had appeared out of nowhere and followed the crowd to the teaching building in the distance. When Xia Pingan appeared at the intersection, even if someone saw him, they would think that he hade from the other side, so it was not out of ce at all. Xia Pingan still missed Xia Ning the most, so the first thing he did when he returned to the capital was to go to the National University in the capital to see if Xia Ning was still there. ording to his calctions, Xia Ning should be graduating soon, so it was hard to say if she was still in school. Just as Xia Pingan was about to summon the Child of Fortune to see where Xia Ning was, a whooshing sound came from the sky. Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and saw two gray-painted fighter nes in the sky above the Capital Ring. They whizzed past the sky, bringing with them a loud sound of air breaking. This made Xia ping¡¯ an frown slightly. In the country of fire, the airspace around the capital was different from other ces. There were strict regtions governing the airspace here. Under normal circumstances, fighter nes would not pass through the city at will, unless it was wartime. As the two fighter jets whizzed past, Xia Pingan noticed two rotor helicopters flying past in the sky more than ten miles east of the campus. The students of the National University seemed to be used to all this. When the loud roar of the fighter ne cut through the sky, none of the students looked up at the sky or showed a strange expression. It was as if they were used to it. Xia Pingan immediately felt that the atmosphere in the capital seemed to be different from thest time he came back. Looking at the school again, there seemed to be a lot less studentsughing andughing on the boulevard. They were not as rxed as thest time he came. Looking at the expressions of the students, Xia Pingan even saw a trace of worry on the faces and between the eyebrows of the students in the campus. ¡°I heard that Nan ¡®an City, the provincial capital of mozhou province has been upied by demon rats and zombies two days ago. Those demon rats and zombies have already bypassed our defense line from underground.¡± luckily, most of the people in Nan ¡®an City have already evacuated. It was only the mayor whomanded the evacuation and stayed until the end. I heard that he was sacrificed. That was a good Mayor! yes, there are fewer and fewer mayors like this. In many ces, the mayors have left first. By the way, the Army will being to the school to recruit new students in a few days. Are you going? I heard that as long as you join the army, you can get the priority to get the K-virus vine, ¡± I heard from the biology professor that the K-virus can render all vines useless. How did the K-virus vinee out so quickly? ¡± I don¡¯t know. Maybe the military administration wants to use the vine to appease the people. Tonight, we¡¯ll find time to go to the firearms Hall for training and get some credits. Who knows when we¡¯ll need them! ¡°Okay, there¡¯s still fighting ss. I wonder if Yingying can still be chosen for the instructors¡± sses.¡± A hundred meters away, Xia Pingan overheard the conversation between two men who were walking on the road. Xia Pingan frowned at once-before he participated in the sky patching n, the country of fire¡¯s Army would never recruit new people from universities, because universities were not ces to train soldiers. Had the country of fire¡¯s policy changed so much now that the Army was actually recruiting people from universities? There was something wrong with the atmosphere in the capital! Also, how could the mozhou province¡¯s Nan ¡®an City possibly fall? why did those devil rats and zombies suddenly be so difficult to deal with? And that K-virus, I¡¯ve never heard of it. Xia ping ¡®an frowned. He summoned the Child of Fortune to look for Xia Ning. The Child of Fortune had met Xia Ning before, and he had a unique sense of who he had met, so he could find her quickly. As soon as the Child of Fortune left, Xia Pingan¡¯s ordermittee¡¯s Secret Service tacticalmunications watch vibrated silently twice. Xia Pingan raised her wrist and looked at it. Damn, the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch that had just connected to the satellite signal suddenly received hundreds of text messages. From the list, he could see that those messages were all from Fang Lingshan, li Yunzhou, tu Pohuang, and the others. All the text messages contained only three words-where are you? Something must have happened in the country of fire, Xuxu. Chapter 730 730 Her boyfriend Just as Xia Pingan was looking at the information on the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch, the Child of Fortune had already found Xia Ning. Xia Ning was wearing a light green sweater, a scarf, and a pair of ck boots. She was sitting on a bench under a tall Begonia tree next to Swan Lake behind the school library. She had a satchel beside her and was chatting with the people around her while facing the sparklingke. There were swans and water birds ying in theke, and several single-person kayaks were swinging on the surface of theke. It was very quiet. It had been many years since theyst met and Xia Ning hadpletely grown up. Not only had she grown a little taller, but she had alsopletely shed off her naivety and innocence. She now had a unique aura and beauty that was influenced by an artistic atmosphere. Her eyes were also less confused and shy than before and had a little more wisdom and experience that an adult woman should have. However, her shoulder-length short hair still maintained her appearance from before and revealed a little stubbornness. A handsome young man in his twenties, who was wearing a decent gray suit, sat next to Xia Ning. He looked at Xia Ning¡¯s beautiful side profile with a tender and loving gaze. The boy was very tall and had broad shoulders. When the two of them sat together, Xia Ning wasn¡¯t considered short, but the boy was a head taller than her. In a corner of the campus, two people sat together. The man was handsome and confident, and the woman was beautiful and dignified. There was an indescribable sense of tacit understanding between them. Many students passing by on the surrounding roads couldn¡¯t help but cast envious gazes at the two. Wanwan, it¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s eightieth birthday next Saturday. The family has prepared a little dinner. My grandfather and my parents want me to invite you toe along, Wanwan, ¡± the boy said, as if he had mustered up his courage. this is a small family gathering, and there won¡¯t be many outsiders. I think our rtionship can also be officially made public. Grandpa still doesn¡¯t know about it! how¡¯s Grandpa doing? I didn¡¯t see him in the garden thest time I went, ¡± Xia Ning nodded shyly, but still asked, ¡± I¡¯ve been busy with my graduation art exhibition this semester and haven¡¯t visited him in a long time. I¡¯ve read all sorts of things in the newspapers! don¡¯t worry, Grandpa is in good health. A Summoner at his age is still in his Prime. He wasn¡¯t in the capital for a while, so he had the time to visit some old friends overseas. He wanted to take a walk and rx. Oh, Yingluo. Xia Ning nodded. I heard that the situation in the South isn¡¯t too good. Won¡¯t You Be transferred to carry out the mission? ¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out a small red booklet and handed it to Xia Ning. On the booklet were the words ¡®certificate of a retired officer¡¯. Xia Ning took a look at the booklet and was surprised. you¡¯ve retired from the Army? when did that happen? ¡± The man smiled and gently tidied Xia Ning¡¯s hair. His actions were gentle and affectionate. justst week, I¡¯ve already served beyond my time limit. I could¡¯ve been discharged at the end ofst year. Previously, my father wanted me to develop in the Army in the future. Now that my grandfather has retired, my father¡¯s thoughts have changed, so I¡¯ve retired so that I can spend more time with you. After returning to the capital Circle, I won¡¯t be leaving for a while. Didn¡¯t you want to open an Art Gallery? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found a ce for you. It¡¯s on Binzhou Avenue. It¡¯s more than 6000 square meters and has two floors. I¡¯ve already asked people to renovate it. You can work there in peace in the future. I think you¡¯ll definitely be a great artist. Don¡¯t worry, I saved the money myself. I didn¡¯t use my family¡¯s money. I know you don¡¯t like Yingluo.¡± Xia Ning furrowed her brows slightly. She didn¡¯t look too excited and instead looked a little serious. I still think you look better in your military uniform. Although it¡¯s a bit dangerous to be a Summoner in the Army, the current situation requires your help. I think what sister an Qing and uncle tu are doing is very meaningful and can help a lot of people. The country also needs you. If I were a Summoner, I would also be willing to help like them.¡± The manughed bitterly. He felt that even though Xia Ning studied art, she was more like a soldier than he was at times. She had a strong and positive side to her personality. He was not sure if it was because of her brother¡¯s influence, but this was also what Xia Ning was attracted to. The man shook his head slightly and exined patiently and gently, ¡± there are some situations that you don¡¯t understand. The situation in the Army is moreplicated than you think. I used to be the Army¡¯s high priest and many people are eyeing this position. Due to the change in my grandpa¡¯s situation, I would be inevitably affected. If I don¡¯t give up this position, I might be buried in the Army or even be cannon fodder. Therefore, after considering all the factors, I chose to retire voluntarily. My father also agreed to let mee back to rest for the time being. It doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t serve the country or contribute to it. In fact, there are many other things that can be done!¡± As he spoke, the man reached out his hand and gently held Xia Ning¡¯s hand in his. actually, I¡¯m different from my brother and the others. To be honest, although I¡¯m also a Summoner, I don¡¯t envy the life of my grandfather, father, and uncle at all. I really don¡¯t like those days of scheming against each other. What I want the most is actually to be with you and live a normal life. We can earn our own living and go anywhere in the world we want to go. Then, I can watch you quietly draw, write about life, and sculpt every day. I will be satisfied if you use your brush to leave all the good things in your life and make them our memories for the rest of our lives. Before I met you, I was not proud of being a Summoner. Only after meeting you did I realize that the proudest thing about being a Summoner is that I can protect you when you need me and stay by your side. I don¡¯t want to be rich and powerful. I just want to be your bodyguard and future husband, Yingluo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a thick-skinned person. Who said I wanted to marry you?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red and she wanted to pull her hand away, but she only gave it a few symbolic pulls and let the man hold her hand. She even gently leaned her head on the man¡¯s shoulder. The Child of Fortune sat on the chair between the two of them, somersaulting and smiling slyly. He had a full view of their every move. Naturally, Xia Pingan also ¡®saw¡¯ and ¡®heard¡¯ it. Xia Pingan, who had just walked out of the boulevard, didn¡¯t expect that Xia Ning already had a boyfriend when he returned. As a brother, it was aplicated feeling to see his own sister with a boyfriend. Xia Pingan suddenly felt a little depressed and depressed-who was that kid? how dare he take Xia Ning away from him? The school campus was veryrge. Xia Ning and the man were more than a kilometer away from Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and strode towards Xia Ning and the man. At this moment, Xia Pingan had even temporarily forgotten the purpose of his return to Earth. At this moment, there was only one thought in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind-the idea of being an older brother-where did that bastard pretty boye from? How did he lie to Xia Ning? If he found out that the jerk had other motives for getting close to Xia Ning, or that he was cheating on Xia Ning¡¯s feelings, he would crush that jerk¡¯s pretty boy into pieces, no matter what his background was! Bastard! He actually dared to hug Xia Ning and even hold her hand. As her brother, he hadn¡¯t even agreed! Oh my God, he even kissed Xia Ning on the cheek? Just you wait! Xia Pingan looked calm on the outside, but in his heart, he was like an angry dragon that was about to go berserk. Chapter 731 731 New contest Although Xia Pingan knew that Xia Ning would have a family of her own when she grew up, and she would have her own life, Xia Ning would probably get married, have a boyfriend or husband. However, although he knew it and was rational, emotionally, like all the elder brothers who saw their younger sister bringing back a boyfriend for the first time¡ªalmost all the elder brothers would feel that those who approached their younger sister had ulterior motives and would not satisfy them. From the looks of it, Xia Ning seemed to be very familiar with the man¡¯s family. The man¡¯s family was probably rich and powerful in the capital, so he probably wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was walking towards Xia Ning, to his surprise, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared in front of Xia Ning and the man. The uninvited guest was also a man between 20 and 30 years old. He looked more mature in a decent ck suit with a bow tie. His hair wasbed meticulously. He was also handsome. Due to his maturity, he looked more manly; however, his temperament was sharper. The man appeared in front of Xia Ning, but his eyes were fixed on the man sitting next to Xia Ning. He squinted his eyes slightly and a cold smile appeared on his lips. Wang tongqing, why are you back? Are you a deserter now?¡± ¡°Du Bin, Xia Ning is my girlfriend. Can¡¯t Ie to see my girlfriend? ¡°If you think I¡¯m a deserter, you can report me to the supervision Committee. Isn¡¯t it your Forte to report behind my back?¡± the man sitting next to Xia Ning smiled and suddenly exuded a sharp aura. The man named Wang tongqing looked at the new man and said. Their eyes met, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. The man named Du Bin raised his eyebrows and smiled. As if he didn¡¯t see Wang tongqing, he waved his hand and a big bouquet of beautiful white roses appeared in his hand. The man looked at Xia Ning and smiled warmly. He handed the flowers to her. Ningning, these are the white roses I picked out from the garden. I nted some in my garden after I heard that you like white roses. I hope you like them! ¡°Du Bin, we don¡¯t know each other very well, and we¡¯re not suitable for each other. You don¡¯t have to call me Ningning. I¡¯m tongqing¡¯s girlfriend. Tongqing will misunderstand!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s expression turned cold when she saw the man. She became polite and distant. This man called Du Bin, in terms of appearance and temperament, was definitely the type that could make many girls scream. From the moment he appeared, many girls on campus who passed by kept looking at him. However, for some reason, Xia Ning didn¡¯t like him. ¡°Did you hear that? my girlfriend has spoken. You can leave now!¡± Wang tongqing looked coldly at the man called Du Bin. The man called Du Bin wasn¡¯t angry. He looked at Xia Ning and shrugged.st time, I heard that you were asking about your brother, Ningning. I just happened to have some news about your brother. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then forget it! The man turned around and pretended to leave Yingluo. wait a minute, Yingluo! Xia Ning stood up and looked at the man excitedly. Yingluo, you said you have news of my brother, Yingluo! ¡°Well, there¡¯s one thing. Ningning, you know that I have a lot of friends in the order Committee. I know a lot of things that others don¡¯t!¡± The man was still smiling. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± The man then passed the White Rose to her with a smile, ¡± of course, we can have dinner at Golden Bay restaurant at 7 pm tomorrow. If you cane, I¡¯d be happy to tell you what I know. Oh, you¡¯re the only one here, Yingluo. Xia Ning furrowed her brows slightly, but still epted the man¡¯s white roses. The man raised his eyebrows and a smile appeared on his face. He nced at Wang tongqing and turned to leave. It was not until the man called Du Bin left that Wang tongqing said, ¡± Ningning, Du Bin is talking nonsense. I¡¯ve asked Grandpa about your brother, but he said it¡¯s state secret. Grandpa doesn¡¯t even want to talk about it with me, so he can¡¯t possibly know! I know, sister an Qing and the others always stammer when they talk about it. I feel like they¡¯re hiding something from me and don¡¯t want to tell me the truth. I just want to know how my brother is doing now. I miss him, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Ning looked at the White Rose in her hand and her voice lowered. She was a little depressed, but she smiled again and looked at Wang tongqing. send me there tomorrow night. You wait outside the restaurant. I¡¯ve seen a lot of yboys like him. Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo.¡± Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s smiling face, Wang tongqing felt a little more at ease. The two of them exchanged a few more words. Seeing that it was almost time, the teacher arranged for Xia Ning to teach the juniors. The teacher then bade Wang tongqing farewell and the two of them went their separate ways. Xia Ning left the bouquet of beautiful white roses on the chair. She said that the flowers were innocent and it would be a waste to throw them away, so she left them here and let whoever liked them take them away. A few minutester, after Xia Ning and Wang tongqing had left, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared beside the bench. Xia Pingan sat down, picked up the bouquet of white roses in his hand, and sniffed it gently. The look in his eyes instantly turned cold. Perhaps in the eyes of others, these were just ordinary beautiful white roses. However, as soon as Xia Pingan held this flower in his hand, he felt that it was not an ordinary White Rose. There was a trace of the aura of the ¡± nightmare technique ¡± on this White Rose. This was the ¡± anchor ¡± of the ¡± nightmare technique ¡°-the execution of the nightmare technique had many levels and changes. The most direct and brutal one was to sneak into the dream and turn people into puppets and walking corpses in the dream. The other was to apply the nightmare technique on an item. The former would have a great influence on one¡¯s spirit and subconsciousness, causing one¡¯s behavior to be abnormal and could be easily discovered by others; by contrast, thetter was very subtle, like hypnotizing one and controlling one¡¯s spirit and behavior unconsciously. The one being controlled couldn¡¯t even find anything wrong. The bouquet of white roses just now was the ¡± anchor ¡± of the ¡± nightmare spell ¡°. Someone had already done something to the white roses. When Xia Ning received the bouquet of white roses, she had already been ¡± anchored ¡± and was affected by the ¡± nightmare spell ¡°. However, Xia Ning did not realize it herself. Even Wang tongqing, who was a priest of the Army, did not realize it. It was impossible for the summoners on earth to enter the spiritual realm on earth as there were no dream master¡¯s realm beads on earth. There was also no holy spring on earth. Only those who had bathed in the Holy spring at least once and merged with The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads could enter the spiritual realm. In order to cast the ¡®dream tapir technique¡¯, they had to enter the spiritual realm to master this secret technique. So, someone wasing! He wasn¡¯t the only one who had entered the spirit realm on earth from the yuan Qiu world! Who was it? Almost as soon as this thought appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind, a person¡¯s face clearly appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind. This was the Super strong intuition and sense of a strong person-dream demon! Xia ping ¡®an immediately knew that the dream demon had alreadye to earth! Ever since the battle with the dream demon in Shangjing city, the capital of the great Shang kingdom, the dream demon had disappeared for many years. Xia Pingan originally thought that it would be very difficult to see this guy again. He did not expect that this guy had alreadye to earth. The spatial passage to earth had been sealed, but the passage to the spiritual realm still existed. Other than the passage in the Fort, there was at least one other passage on earth that could lead to Yuan Qiu world. With the dream demon¡¯s methods, Xia Pingan was almost certain that the guy hade to earth with no good intentions. The current chaotic situation on earth and the country of fire might be rted to the dream demon. The dream demon¡¯s ability was close to invincible on earth. It would be too easy for the dream demon to turn ordinary people into puppets. Furthermore, Xia Ning was being targeted! how dare you target my sister? dream demon, you¡¯re courting death, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself, and his tone suddenly became cold. The Child of Fortune had already set his eyes on Du Bin, who was now walking towards the school¡¯s parking lot. that Wang tongqing¡¯s features are somewhat simr to the old master¡¯s. Could he be the old master¡¯s grandson? ¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his face. Without a sound, Xia Pingan summoned the Dark Star assassin. The Dark Star assassin burrowed into the ground from under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet and used the earth burrowing technique to hide underground to protect Xia Ning. As long as Xia Ning did not fly into the sky, the Dark Star assassin could emerge from the ground to protect her at any time. With the Dark Star Assassin¡¯s abilities, there was probably no Summoner on earth who could be his match. At this moment, after Xia Pingan had advanced to the eight Suns realm, there was no longer any fluctuation of divine power when he cast spells. Even if a Summoner was next to him, he would not feel any abnormality. After doing all this, Xia Pingan took the bouquet of white roses in his hand and sat on the bench for a while. Then, he sent a message to li Yunzhou on the ordermittee¡¯s Secret Service tacticalmunications watch-I¡¯m back! Chapter 732 732 Give me the name list When Du Bin arrived at the school¡¯s parking lot, a ck luxury car was already waiting there. Seeing Du Bin¡¯s arrival, the ck luxury car drove out of the parking space and came to him. The driver stopped the car and opened the door for Du Bin. Du Bin directly got in the car and sat in the back seat. The car started and drove out of the campus. At the back of the car, there was already a flirtatious woman with fiery red hair in a mink fur skirt waiting there. When she saw Du Bin get into the car, she wrapped herself around Du Bin¡¯s neck like a snake and put her Hot Lips on Du Bin¡¯s ear. Her charming breath drilled into Du Bin¡¯s ear. The woman sneered and bit Du Bin¡¯s ear, ¡± I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that little girl that our young master du is so concerned about her. If you really like her, then I¡¯ll tell you, ¡± I¡¯ll catch her and send her to your bed, Du Bin seemed to be numb to the woman¡¯s teasing. He just frowned coldly. don¡¯t do anything rash. Xia Ning has a close rtionship with the Wang family. There are also a group of Summoners from the order Committee watching. If you touch her rashly, you¡¯ll cause trouble, Yingying. at this point, Du Bin suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s neck roughly. As he exerted more force, the woman¡¯s face revealed a trace of suffocating pain and moans. That painful expression was mixed with madness and enjoyment. how dare you spoil my n? ¡± I¡¯ll kill you, Yingluo!¡± cough, cough, cough, cough! Du Bin let go of her hand, and the woman started coughing. However, she continued to cling onto Du Bin with a seductive look on her face. the Wang family has already lost their power, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? aren¡¯t the summoners in Yizhou just an Qing and Fang Lingshan? ¡± You can¡¯t cause much trouble in the capital, Yingluo.¡± Wang Xihe¡¯s influence is still there. There¡¯s more than one Wang Xihe in the Wang family! Du Bin shook his head as if he didn¡¯t want to continue. He immediately changed the topic, ¡± how¡¯s that representative Lu Feng? did he agree? ¡± that old b * stard is a disgusting lecher. He even invited me to have lunch in his private restaurant just now, Yingluo. the woman revealed a disdainful smile while her eyes turned a bit icy, ¡± each time I see that old b * stard, I would like to pinch him to death! ¡°He¡¯s still useful. After the motion is passed, I¡¯ll hand him over to you. Oh right, the people from Group Three, keep an eye on Wang tongqing for the next few days. Don¡¯t let him ruin my business, Yingluo.¡± ...... The ck luxury car drove into the Central Administrative District of the capital Circle after leaving the National University of the country of fire for more than ten minutes. It stopped outside a building that was heavily guarded by soldiers. The car stopped and the driver opened the door. Du Bin tidied his clothes, got out of the car, and entered the building. When they saw Du Bin, the soldiers standing guard at the door saluted him. There was a sign hanging outside the building-the country of fire¡¯s military administration, internal affairs supervision Department. chief du, you¡¯re here! as soon as Du Bin entered the building, someone greeted him enthusiastically. ...... The ck luxury car then drove directly to the parliament building. A momentter, the woman in the car came out flirtatiously, entered the parliament building, and came to an office to have a chat. The moment the door of the office was closed, a potbellied old man with grey hair knelt down and hugged the woman as he started to kiss and gnaw her snow-white thigh. don¡¯t! the woman sneered, but she looked at the old man as if he was a dog. ...... On the long bench in the school, Xia Pingan rubbed his eyebrows. Damn it, why did the capital feel so chaotic? Fortunately, li Yunzhou had already replied. At that moment, li Yunzhou, tu Poya, and Fang Lingshan were all in the capital city. Li Yunzhou was very excited when he received Xia Pingan¡¯s message. He immediately sent Xia Pingan his location-li Yunzhou and the others were in a Manor on Mount shiping in the Capital Ring. Xia Ning was already in ss and everything was normal! ¡ªWait a minute, I¡¯ll be right there! Xia Pingan sent a message to li Yunzhou, then stood up from the bench and walked out of the campus. After arriving outside the campus, she called for a taxi at the entrance. Half an hourter, they arrived at Mount shiping. This was one of the rich districts in the capital Circle. Mount shiping faced a Bay with beautiful scenery. Red Oak trees were everywhere on Mount shiping, and private vis were located in the red Oak Forest. They were exquisite and luxurious. Xia Pingan got out of the taxi and walked a few steps before he arrived at a vi with arge light gray roof and pine trees in the yard. He stopped outside and looked at the door number before politely ringing the doorbell. ¡°Ding-dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-dongle¡± After pressing the button twice, Xia Pingan raised his head and looked at the camera that was turned around at the corner of the main door. He smiled slightly. Then, he heard the sound of violent footstepsing from inside the vi. Just from the sound, he knew that it was tu poling, who was as heavy as a bear, running towards the main door. The vi¡¯s door opened with a tter, revealing tu POYi¡¯s face, which was flushed with excitement. Behind him were li Yunzhou and Fang Lingshan. The three of them came out. it¡¯s really you, Yingluo! tu polu shouted as he looked at Xia ping ¡®an, who was standing outside the door. He opened his arms and gave Xia ping¡¯ an a warm hug. long time no see, Yingluo. Xia Pingan patted tu Poya¡¯s shoulder, then gave li Yunzhou and Fang Lingshan a big hug. Li Yunzhou and Fang Lingshan were also a little excited, but they suppressed it and did not show it. While Xia Pingan and Fang Lingshan were hugging each other, tu polu and Li Yunzhou vigntly looked around the door. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, the two of them closed the door again and brought Xia Pingan back to the living room of the vi. There was a bottle of wine and three sses on the bar in the living room. The TV was on, and the three of them seemed to have been drinking and chatting. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an arrived, tu polu immediately poured him a ss of wine, and the four of them sat back at the bar. the situation in the country of fire isn¡¯t very good. Last year, the order Committee was still looking for you. No one found out that you were in the Capital Ring, right? ¡± Li Yunzhou asked. ¡°I just came from the National University. You¡¯re the first ones to know!¡± Xia Pingan picked up his ss and clinked it with the others. The four of them drank the wine in their sses in one go. ¡°Whose house is this?¡± Xia Pingan put down his ss and asked the three of them. the house belongs to Shen nanfei. I borrowed it for a period of time. If I had the money, I would have used it to buy a realm Pearl. Why would I buy this house? ¡± Li Yunzhou shrugged and said. Shen nanfei? Xia Pingan nodded. He remembered that Shen nanfei was a friend of li Yunzhou¡¯s super-rich second-generation friend in France. He was a little funny, but his reputation was not bad. The key was that he was quite rich. why are the three of you in the capital city? don¡¯t you have any missions? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze swept across the three people¡¯s faces and asked. The three of them looked at each other with a gloomy look in their eyes. The atmosphere in the room became silent at once. something happened to old Mo, damn it! tu polu mmed his wine ss on the table and said in a deep voice. there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s talk slowly. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, and I¡¯mpletely confused about the current situation in the country of fire and on earth. I just heard that some provinces in the south of the country of fire have been upied by zombies and demon rats, and there¡¯s also the K-virus. The atmosphere in the order Committee and the capital Circle doesn¡¯t seem to be right either. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. Yunzhou, go ahead. tu polu looked at li Yunzhou and poured himself another ss of wine. the situation has changed too quickly in the past two years. li Yunzhou sighed and began to tell Xia Pingan. The current situation in the country of fire, the situation of the order Committee, the power struggle in the capital Circle, and some situations in Europe and other countries, and so on. Li Yunzhou spoke for almost ten minutes before he exined the situation clearly. Xia Pingan had been listening quietly with a deep look in his eyes. He waited until li Yunzhou finished speaking before he asked calmly, ¡± you¡¯re saying that Qianqian¡¯s Demon¡¯s Eye might be a legal religious organization, and even some countries might seek the protection of the Demon¡¯s Eye? ¡± that¡¯s right, the current situation is just that F * cked up, ¡± li Yunzhou said helplessly. once you get the protection of the Demon¡¯s Eye, you might be able to avoid the attack of the zombie devil rats and the K-virus! ¡°Those politicians are all cowards, and those rich and powerful ns are copting with the Devil¡¯s Eye in order to protect their wealth and power!¡± Tu Pohuang cursed with red eyes,¡±old Mo was taken in by them!¡± Looking at the eyes on her face, Xia Pingan just nodded calmly. okay, I got it, Yingluo. ... ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Fang Lingshan asked. ¡°This is easy. Write two name lists for me!¡± Xia ping ¡®an gently tapped the table with one hand. There was no anxiety in her expression. Instead, she was unusually calm andposed. ¡°Name list? what name list?¡± Li Yunzhou asked, stunned. Tu Poya and Fang Lingshan also looked at Xia Pingan in confusion. the first name list is the death list. Who do you think should die in the capital and which family should be destroyed? as long as these people and families on the list can improve the situation in the country of fire after their death, you can put them on the list. The second name list is for those who can be roped in and help to quickly stabilize the situation in the country of fire. With these two names, the problems in the country of fire will be easily solved. It won¡¯t take long! After Xia Pingan finished speaking calmly, he realized that the room waspletely silent. Tu polu, li Yunzhou, and Fang Lingshan were all looking at him in shock. Li Yunzhou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Even the bravest tu polu was panting heavily. His nose was opening and closing, and he clenched his fists tightly. He was unable to say a word. Fang Lingshan looked at Xia Pingan as if she was looking at a lunatic. She even wanted to reach out and touch Xia Pingan¡¯s head to check if he had a fever, Yingluo. Chapter 733 733 Meeting Xia Pingan gently pushed away Fang Lingshan¡¯s outstretched hand and nced at the three of them again. Calmly, he said, ¡± don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m serious! ¡°Yingluo, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Li Yunzhou swallowed and lowered his voice. He asked in shock. of course I know. Since I can say it, I¡¯m sure it wille true. All you need to do is give me the list and tell me where they are! Xia Pingan¡¯s tone was exceptionally calm. the countless years of human history and all the disasters have told us that the fastest and most effective way to end a country¡¯s disaster is to sweep the garbage that created the disaster into the garbage dump of history. The garbage that wasn¡¯t swept into the garbage dump is the root of the country¡¯s disaster and the root of all misfortune. All the difficulties and disasters that the country of fire is facing now are because there is too much garbage in the capital Circle. It¡¯s time to clean it up! I support hehe! tu polu¡¯s voice sounded like it wasing out of his throat. It was a low roar, like a storm howling in his chest. He panted heavily, and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at li Yunzhou and Fang Lingshan. actually, you all know what the problem is. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t dare to admit it. Those people and those families are the cancer and cancer on the body of this country. They are also a group of blood-sucking bugs, thieves, and robbers. They have grown by drinking the blood of the country of fire. For their wealth and status, they even want to make peace with the Demon¡¯s Eye and treat us as cannon fodder. We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death! Damn it, I¡¯ve long wanted to kill those bastards!¡± After saying this, tu Poli looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a determined look. from now on, just tell me what you want me to do and how I¡¯ll cooperate with you! I only need a list. After confirming the list, leave the rest to me. As long as the people on the list are in the capital, I only need one day toplete this purification operation and bring this country back to life and back on track! Xia Pingan said calmly, ¡± there¡¯s another reason why I insist on using such a method. I think you should know that when I returned today, I found out that the power of the Demon¡¯s Eye has already infiltrated the capital¡¯s circle and the order Committee. Many politicians and families in the capital¡¯s circle may have be puppets controlled by the Demon¡¯s Eye! ah!!! Fang Lingshan and the other two eximed in shock as their expressions changed once again. Li Yunzhou¡¯s face turned a little pale. how is that possible? the capital Circle is guarded by the Masters of the order Committee. It¡¯s impossible for the people of Devil¡¯s Eye to change the color of our Capital Circle without making any moves, right? If they had such an ability, the country of fire would have been finished long ago.¡± ¡°Do you still remember how I met you in my dream in Paris?¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s question, the three people¡¯s expressions changed again. ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s someone like you in Yingluo?¡± Fang Lingshan asked in shock as she came to her senses. that¡¯s right. There¡¯s also an expert like me in the Demon¡¯s Eye. His name is dream demon, and he¡¯s my sworn enemy. He can turn people into puppets in their dreams. He¡¯s also from the yuan Qiu world. Dream demon¡¯s forces have already infiltrated the capital¡¯s inner circle. I suspect that the current chaotic situation in the country of fire and all over the world, as well as the revival and activity of the Demon¡¯s Eye, are likely to be rted to dream demon. If we can¡¯t end the chaotic situation in the country of fire immediately, we¡¯ll have to deal with it. The consequences might be too horrible to imagine!¡± Tu Poli hammered his own palm heavily, making a crisp sound. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± no wonder. I knew there was something wrong with those bastards in the Capital Ring. I¡¯ve long suspected that they were colluding with the Demon¡¯s Eye. This makes sense now, Huanhuan. After hearing from Xia Pingan that the power of the Devil¡¯s Eye had already infiltrated the capital, the atmosphere in the room became tense again. Even li Yunzhou, who had been nervous just now, suddenly clenched his fists tightly. the impact of this incident is too great. Although the three of us have some understanding of the situation in the capital, we can¡¯t say that we have aplete grasp of it. We don¡¯t haveplete confidence in many people in the capital. Some of the news is only hearsay. I¡¯m afraid that there will be problems with the list we came up with, ¡± Fang Lingshan frowned slightly and said softly, ¡± there¡¯s only one person who cane up with this list and haveplete control of the situation in the capital! ¡°You mean old master Yingluo?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed as he asked. Fang Lingshan nodded her head. the old man was ostracized by the military control Committee some time ago, but he¡¯s still very familiar with the situation in the capital. He¡¯s very clear about who has a problem and who can be roped in to win him over. If the list of names you need was given by the old man, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong. However ... Fang Lingshan nced at Xia Pingan again and continued, ¡± the old man still doesn¡¯t know about your true situation ... Only the few of us know about it. After thest mission, the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He only knows that there¡¯s a powerful Summoner called loan in France who¡¯s very powerful and we can work together. The old man is very interested in you, Yingluo.¡± the old man has always been cautious. It¡¯s hard to say whether he will agree to the name list, ¡± li Yunzhou added. Xia ping ¡®an gently tapped the table, his eyes deep. He was thinking about what Wang Xihe¡¯s reaction would be if she knew his identity and what he wanted to do. After thinking for a few seconds, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes suddenly became determined and he asked, ¡± is the old man still in the capital Area? ¡± ¡°Here!¡± Tu polu nodded. I heard that the old master has just returned from abroad. The three of us were nning to find time to visit the old master. I think that with the old master¡¯s personality, if he knows what you want to do, he will definitely support Wanwan. ¡°Can you contact the old man?¡± Fang Lingshan nodded her head. sure, we can contact the old master¡¯s assistant directly! alright, then contact the old master. Tell him that Luo an has appeared in the capital and wants to visit the old master. Ask if the old master is free. The three of them looked at each other. Li Yunzhou took out a phone and dialed a number. When the call went through, li Yunzhou only said a few words. He did not even mention Luo an¡¯s name. He only said that the person the old man was very interested in had arrived in the capital and wanted to visit the old man. He asked if the old man was free. After a few short words, the call ended. Li Yunzhou put away his phone and took a deep breath. the old man wants us to go there now! ¡°Where¡¯s the old man?¡± swords gate Ind, there¡¯s a helicopter on the tarmac in the backyard. We¡¯ll take the helicopter there! Xia Pingan had already stood up. then let¡¯s go! ...... A few minutester, a blue and white helicopter took off from the tarmac behind the vi. Tu Poli was piloting the helicopter. After the helicopter took off, it made a quick turn in the sky and flew towards the coastline. As they boarded the helicopter, Xia Pingan suddenly thought of something. He asked Fang Lingshan, who was sitting beside him, ¡± does the old master have a grandson named Wang tongqing? ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Fang Lingshan nodded her head. how did you know? ¡± He was indeed the old man¡¯s grandson, a member of the Wang family. Xia Pingan smiled bitterly and rubbed his face. that Wang tongqing is Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend now. Didn¡¯t Xia Ning tell you? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Lingshan looked surprised and interested at the same time. three months ago, I came to the capital to visit Xia Ning. I even asked her if she had a boyfriend, but she said no. I know that Xia Ning must have met this grandson of the old man before, but I really didn¡¯t know that they were in a rtionship. Anqing used to hang out with Xia Ning a lot, but she never mentioned Yingluo. hehe, what¡¯s so strange about that? Xia Ning is already a big girl. She has so many suitors. For a girl to like someone and establish a rtionship with them, it might only take ten days to half a month, Yingluo. li Yunzhouughed at the side. However, he suddenly realized that Xia Pingan¡¯s expression was a little off. Fang Lingshan was also ring at him, so hisughter turned into a dryugh. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, I¡¯m just talking nonsense. I¡¯m just talking nonsense. Yingluo has been too busy with her missions recently and might not have paid enough attention to Xia Ning. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± the old man has always been strict with his family. He¡¯s famous in the capital. I know that Wang tongqing is a priest of the Army and he¡¯s doing well. I¡¯ve never heard any negative news about Wang tongqing either. Xia Ning has always been smart and opinionated. The man she likes shouldn¡¯t be bad, ¡± Fang Lingshanforted her. by the way, can you guys tell Xia Ning not to call me uncle the next time she sees me? just call me brother. Why do you have to call me uncle? I¡¯m not that old, ¡± tu polu, who was driving the helicopter, turned around and mumbled. The helicopter arrived at the sea in a short while. Arge area of seawater flew below, and in less than 40 minutes, a beautiful ind in the sea appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Before the helicopter had evennded, Xia Pingan could already see an old man in a white robe standing on thewn next to the helicopternding. He held a ck cane in his hand. From his figure and aura, one could tell that he was the old man Xuanji. Chapter 734 734 The highest order The helicopternded on the tarmac. The des of the helicopter were still spinning due to inertia, creating gusts of air currents. Xia Pingan, tu POYi, li Yunzhou, and Fang Lingshan had already opened the door of the helicopter and jumped down. The air current from the helicopter caused the old man¡¯s long robe to flutter. A man in his forties with a buzz cut was standing beside the old man. He was the old man¡¯s assistant and driver, Pan Lin. To Xia Pingan, Pan Lin was an acquaintance. They had met before when they were in the Yizhou provincial order Committee. He did not expect that the man had always been by the old man¡¯s side. The old man, Wang Xihe, was standing on thewn outside the tarmac with a smile on his face. His sharp eyes fell on Xia Pingan, who was walking down from the helicopter. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Although Xia Pingan hadn¡¯t shown his face for a few years, he had done a very good job in Paris back then. He had long been registered with the order Committee and the Dragon division. He was the focus of attention of both parties, so the old man naturally knew him. At the sight of Grandpa Xia, Xia Pingan felt a bit emotional. Although Grandpa Xia didn¡¯t look any different these years, if one looked at him carefully, one would find that his sideburns were white and his hair had turned much whiter. However, Grandpa Xia still looked spirited and stubborn. At this time, there was no need to waste any more time. The moment Xia Pingan saw the old man, he used the dream creation technique to drag the old man into the dream. Wang Xihe looked at Xia Pingan and was about to speak when he suddenly found that the scene around him was blurred. The people and the ind around him disappeared in an instant. When he looked again, the surrounding environment had be a training ground-this training ground looked very familiar. It was the underground training ground in the base of the Yizhou provincial order Committee. There were many rings in the training ground, and he stood next to the ring. The ring was empty around it. If it was an ordinary person who encountered such a scene, they would have already cried out. However, although the old man Wang Xihe¡¯s heart was shaken, his expression did not change. He looked at ¡± Luo an ¡± and realized that Luo an¡¯s entire face and figure were changing bit by bit, turning into Xia Pingan¡¯s familiar appearance. ¡°Long time no see, old man!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at Wang Xihe. ¡°What secret technique is this?¡± The old man looked around the training ground, and his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword. He stared at Xia Pingan¡¯s face and said, ¡± an ordinary illusion would not have such an effect, and it is impossible to bring me here without any warning. Who exactly are you? ¡± old man, this is the secret technique of creating dreams. You and I are now in your dream. I am Xia Pingan. I am the real one! As Xia Pingan spoke, he pointed to the ring in front of him and said with a nostalgic expression, ¡± old man, do you still remember that I defeated mu qingchen on this ring? of all the people here, only you could see that before I went on stage, I had already used the godly technique to defeat mu qingchen in my head. Everything that happened on the ring was just a script in my head! Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s face finally showed a trace of emotion. This was because he had said these words to Xia ping¡¯ an in his office. The only people present who knew about this conversation were him and Xia ping ¡®an. are you really the fan of Xia ping¡¯ an? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded, ¡± although the space passage between this world and the yuanqiu world has been sealed after the heaven patching n, there are actually other ways for me to return. To be more precise, this body is only my avatar. The owner of this body is Luo an, but Luo an is dead. I used Luo an¡¯s body to return! As Xia Pingan spoke, he gently waved his hand, and the scene of the training ground changed again. All of a sudden, it turned into the scene of the insect world of the God of ughter. He and the old man stood in the sky, and in the distance, Xia Pingan saw the battle between crazy God and the Hierarch of the blood demon sect, zu Motian. The scene that Xia ping ¡®an had seen that day was being reyed here. In the sky hundreds of miles away, a weird rolling Red Cloud appeared in the sky like a burning bloody sea. With a destructive Qi, it seemed that it would copse at any time. On the red Cloud, numerous battle puppets were standing in the clouds like heavenly soldiers and generals with overwhelming killing Qi. Zu Motian was standing in the clouds. The divine Kingdom had already appeared. The killing intent of the half-God expert was shaking the heaven and earth, while the Mad God was confronting zu Motian. As zu Motian moved, the bloody sea in the sky poured down along with the mes. At the same time, thousands of soldiers, horses, exotic beasts, and fierce birds on the bloody clouds rushed down with destructive power, causing the entirend to shake. The sky hundreds of miles away was immediately covered by a bloody curtain. Then, in the face of the bloody fire and the thousands of soldiers and horses, crazy God punched out while a golden light pir rushed into the sky, splitting the bloody curtain in half. When the monstrous Blood Fire met the golden light, it was like a surging wave hitting a towering reef. No matter how fierce the wave was, the reef did not move at all. The golden light brightened up the ground within hundreds of miles as if it was daytime. Crazy God¡¯s voice reverberated in the sky like a Thunderbolt. It was crazy, domineering, destructive and sounded like wailing. what is the heaven? what is the great Dao? what is the living beings? why do you want to destroy my country? I¡¯ve already be a God? why do you still want to destroy us? why do you want to destroy our gods? so what? so what? hahaha? ¡± A huge energy shockwave came from hundreds of kilometers away, sweeping across the mountains and causing the air to tremble. When zu Motian¡¯s bloody divine Kingdom descended, hundreds of millions of demonic soldiers swarmed out like Tidewater, crushing all the mountains within 100 miles and turning them into tnd. After that, crazy God punched Zumo Tian¡¯s Holy Kingdom, causing a hole to appear in the sky. A terrifying shock wave swept across everything with a white light and rushed towards the two. When it encountered the water shield in front of them, it swept towards their back like a torrent. Zu Motian fled away in a fluster! Everything around him froze. Even though Wang Xihe imed to have seen the world, the battle scene in front of her still made Wang Xihe¡¯s face reveal a shocked expression, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Such a battle hadpletely exceeded the imagination of the summoners of this world. Compared to such a strong person, even the strongest Summoner on earth was as insignificant as an ant. old man, this is the battle between the demigods from the world where the heaven patching n is carried out. These demigods are not the strongest, but any one of them can easily destroy our world. The entire capital city can be turned into a desert and ruins in the blink of an eye in front of such a strong person. In order toplete the heaven patching n, we will have to face opponents stronger than them. This is a very difficult path, and I need realm beads for my return this time. I need all the realm pearls that I have not fused with, so I need your help!¡± Xia Pingan stood on the clouds and said calmly to the old man, ¡± I know a little about the situation in the country of fire. Other than me, there is also a Summoner from the Demon¡¯s Eye camp who came to earth using the same method as me. That person is called dream demon. He can also control others in dreams and turn them into puppets. He may also have a clone on earth. I found out that dream demon has already controlled some people in the capital Circle. Therefore, the situation in the country of fire is now extremely critical! ¡°What realm are you in now? What can you do for us?¡± The old man asked Xia Pingan in a hoarse and shocked voice. I¡¯m still very far from the demigod realm. Other than the realm Pearl, I can do a few things for you to stabilize the situation in the country of fire and earth. First, I can eliminate all the people and families who have betrayed the country in the Capital Ring and the country of fire. At the same time, I can make those who need to be roped in to cooperate with me obediently. Second, as long as the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯sir and Masters are exposed, I can destroy them. Third, I¡¯ll do something for you. I can train a group of top Summoners on earth for the order Committee! I haven¡¯t seen those K-virus infected demon rats and zombies, but they should be able to be controlled. I can try, maybe there¡¯s a secret method to control them!¡± ...... The scene around him shattered in an instant. The old man¡¯s expression was dazed for a moment before he realized that he had returned to the ind. The helicopter des on the tarmac in front of him were slowlying to a stop. Tu poling, li Yunzhou, Fang Lingshan, and ¡± Luo an ¡± were all standing in front of him. old master, this is Luo an jianjia, the person you wanted to meet before. li Yunzhou introduced Xia Pingan to the old master. At the same time, he gave Xia Pingan a strange look. When the old master saw Xia Pingan just now, he was suddenly in a daze. He looked at Xia Pingan in a daze and did not speak for a few seconds. Li Yunzhou had to repeat the introduction. Other than Xia ping ¡®an and the old man, no one else around them knew what had happened. Everything that had happened just now was like a dream. The old man¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but his expression was unusually calm. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the old man took a deep breath and ordered his assistant, ¡± Pan Lin, take Yunzhou, po Yi, and Lingshan to rest. Have the kitchen prepare a luncheon. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a mealter! After saying this, the old man looked at Xia Pingan again. Luo Feifei, Mr. An, can you walk with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯d be very happy to!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Everyone knew that the old master wanted to have a private conversation with someone. Tu polu and the others gave Xia ping ¡®an a look before leaving with the old master¡¯s assistant. Xia ping ¡®an followed the old man, who was holding a cane, and left thewn. They strolled along the shore of the ind. With rolling waves and chirping seagulls flying over the sky from time to time, everything on this Ind was pretty tranquil. After tu polu and the others left, the old man took a few deep breaths and looked at Xia ping ¡®an, who was walking beside him, with an unprecedented look. He shook his head and said, ¡± unbelievable, it¡¯s too unbelievable! that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think that I coulde back in such a way! Xia Pingan said calmly. after thest mission in Paris, I found that broken Phoenix and the others who went on the mission with you had all improved a little. The upper limit of everyone¡¯s divine power had increased a lot. I found it strange before, but I finally understand today! The old man looked at the sea and let out a breath. He then looked at Xia Pingan and asked, ¡± why is the upper limit of your divine power only a little more than a thousand points? ¡± Xia Pingan knew that the old man¡¯s ability was to see the upper limit of other people¡¯s divine power. He smiled and asked, ¡± how much do you think there is now? ¡± The old man looked at Xia ping ¡®an again, and a hint of surprise finally appeared on his face. However, that surprise disappeared in a sh. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, finally believing Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s words. At this moment, he could no longer see through the upper limit of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power. When he used his ability to look, the old man felt that he was looking at a turbulent sea of divine power. It was too shocking. This was something that he had not experienced for countless years on earth. ¡°Do they know your identity?¡± The old man asked. ¡°They already knew when we were in Paris. I didn¡¯t hide it from them, ran ran.¡± The old man nodded and asked another question, ¡± what are you going to do without my help? ¡± old man, let me put it this way. I can make all the politicians and officials in the capital Circle who are not Summoners be my ves and puppets within half a month. I can also wipe out all the disobedient Summoners in the capital Circle overnight. If I want, I can be the president of the country of fire or the chairman of the military control Committee, but these are meaningless to me. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here and without your help, in order to avoid more tragedies, I would have used my own methods to control and transform the country of fire. Of course, this process might take a little longer, and there would be more deaths. The country of fire might also need more time to adapt, but this is nothing. Any change will have sacrifices, and sacrificing those people is better than letting the country of fire die with them!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the old man suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Xia Pingan with a sharp gaze and suddenly asked, ¡± are you still a Summoner of the order Committee? ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded, and his face became determined as he looked into the old man¡¯s sharp eyes. I¡¯ve always been the summoner of the order Committee. It¡¯s just that from the moment Yan duo and I gave up everything to participate in the sky patching n and passed through the space Channel, I was only responsible for the fate of this and the future of all the people living on this. This is the higher order above all! ... Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s sharp gaze suddenly disappeared. He turned his head and continued to walk, his eyes looking at the boundless sea. Xia ping¡¯ an followed by his side. After walking for a hundred meters, the old man¡¯s pace slowed down a little. ¡°You¡¯ve met li Chongyang, right?¡± Old master Xia looked at Xia Pingan and asked. Li Chongyang? Xia ping ¡®an nodded. Of course, he had seen them before. When they had participated in the sky mending n, li Chongyang had represented the country of fire¡¯s officials to send them off. Li Chongyang was now the number one figure in the country of fire. He was the chairman of the military control Committee and the president of the country of fire. I believe that you are Xia Pingan, but words are not proof. You still need to prove your ability before the people behind me and I can be convinced by Yingluo, ¡± the old man looked at Xia Pingan and said calmly. in the past year, li Chongyang¡¯s attitude has been wavering and ambiguous. He has been too indulgent to those within the capital who want topromise with the Demon¡¯s Eye. His attitude towards the order Committee has also changed. If you can get li Chongyang toe to this Ind to have a talk with me within three days ... Give up the so-called reform bill that he wanted to implement for the order Committee. I believe that you¡¯re able to do what you¡¯ve just said!¡± ¡°Three days?¡± A smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. ¡°If you think that there¡¯s not enough time, you can extend it a little more!¡± ¡°Where is li Chongyang now?¡± he was inspecting the garrison troops in the Capital Region this morning. He should be at the garrison troops ¡®headquarters in the Capital Region now! that¡¯s easy. I don¡¯t need three days. I¡¯ll get him toe over tonight and wait for my arrangements! Xia Pingan smiled. I¡¯m going to leave for a while. I¡¯ll be back before lunch! ... As soon as Xia ping ¡®an finished speaking, he disappeared from old master Xia¡¯s sight. Old master Xia didn¡¯t even notice how Xia ping¡¯ an left. The old man stood there in a daze for a while before he shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t say a word and continued to stroll on the ind. When Xia Pingan disappeared, not only did he not know how he left, but he didn¡¯t even sense any fluctuations of divine power, especially thetter. This meant that Xia Pingan¡¯s current ability hadpletely exceeded his imagination. In the cognitive system of Summoners in this world, all Summoners ¡®spells would bring about fluctuations of divine power, and the fluctuations of divine power were ... It was perceivable and detectable, which was what the predecessor of the order Committee, the demon-subduing Lord and thempholder did. ...... Half an hourter, Xia Pingan had already arrived in the sky above the training ground of the garrison Corps headquarters in the capital. Looking down from the sky, the garrison Corps was heavily guarded. All the high-ranking officers of the garrison Corps were gathered here. Tens of thousands of Garrison Corps soldiers were gathered on the drill ground. Armored tanks stood in great numbers, and guns were like a forest. They looked majestic. Amand vehicle covered in camouge was slowly driving on the drill ground. Li Chongyang, who was dressed in military uniform and had a dignified aura, was inspecting the troops in themand vehicle. He raised one hand gently. ¡°Long live the country of fire!¡± ¡°Long live darling!¡± On the drill ground, the deafening sound of a tsunami was deafening. There were many Summoners and bodyguards in the car beside li Chongyang. Xia Pingan was invisible, so none of the summoners present noticed that an eight-sun realm master had arrived in the sky above the drill ground. The gap between the two was too big. Xia Pingan nced at li Chongyang. Without saying anything, he summoned a response bug. The summoned echo bug was more than two inches tall. It was invisible and colorless, and only Xia ping ¡®an could see it. The Echo bug shed slightly in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes and attached itself to li Chongyang¡¯s body with the wind. Li Chongyang and the people around him werepletely unaware. After everything was done, Xia Pingan returned to the ind. Lunch on the ind had not started yet, and the old man was still taking a walk on the ind alone. Xia Pingan reappeared beside the old man as if he had never left. He looked at the old man and said, ¡± li Chongyang wille over tonight. He is mine now! Chapter 735 735 Arrangement When li Chongyang arrived at swords gate Ind, the sky was already dark. The entire Ind was brightly lit, and only the sound of waves kissing the beach could be heard. Xia Pingan, Wang Xihe, and tu Poya had already finished their dinner. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. What are you doing out here? enjoying the sea breeze?¡± When Xia ping ¡®an and the old man walked out of the vi, tu p and the others also followed. Tu p looked at the sea in the distance and muttered to himself. In the afternoon, tu polu and the others had a discussion with the old man. They told him about the current situation in the order Committee and their demands, especially the matter of young master mo being taken away for investigation. The old man didn¡¯tment on it. He was unusually quiet and didn¡¯t express any opinion. As for the name list, Xia Pingan told tu Poshi and the others that there was no hurry, so the three of them didn¡¯t say anything. it¡¯s sote. Who¡¯sing? and it¡¯s so Grand that the old master has toe out to wee them? ¡± Li Yunzhou was more careful. He originally thought that the old man was taking everyone out for a walk by the sea. Unexpectedly, the old man took them directly to thending area of the ind. The parking ground was surrounded by argewn that was bigger than a football field. The terrain was very open. After hearing li Yunzhou¡¯s words, the old man smiled and nced at Xia Pingan. you¡¯re asking him? ¡± Li Yunzhou looked at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders and said in a rxed manner, ¡±ter, someone you know will being. If everything goes well, you will not encounter a situation like old Mo in the future! ¡°Ah, someone I know? who is it?¡± Li Yunzhou asked in surprise. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t answer him, because at this time, the roar of a rotor-wing helicopter could be heard in the sky. Three gray-painted rotor-wing helicopters were flying over from the sea. The appearance of the rotor-wing helicopters immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The rotor-wing helicopter was bigger, faster, and longer. It was the country of fire¡¯s most advanced military equipment. It not only had the hovering and multi-purpose performance of a helicopter, but also the speed and endurance of a jet passenger ne. This thing couldn¡¯t be bought even with money. The three hover copters flew directly above the tarmac, then slowlynded on the grass. When he saw the special symbol of a Dragon holding a shield and a sword on the rotor-wing helicopter, tu Pohuang almost cried out. His eyes widened, ¡± military control Committee political security Department! ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Li Yunzhou was also shocked. He looked at the old man worriedly, but he was slightly relieved when he saw the old man¡¯s calm face. They weren¡¯t stupid or blind. They had all seen the special symbol on the helicopter. The military controlmittee¡¯s political security Department was a special organization of the military control Committee. It had a lot of power, and it only reported to the military control Committee. It took direct orders from the chairman of the military control Committee, who was the number one figure in the country of fire. The entire military controlmittee¡¯s political security Department gathered the country¡¯s most elite forces, including Summoners and elite special agents and special Forces. The special security Department of the Military administration Committee could directly supervise the actions of the order Committee and the military. It was a sharp sword that the chairman of the military administration Committee used to control the capital Circle. In the past, there was no such organization in the country of fire. In the past two years, as the situation in the country of fire changed, in order to cope with the unexpected situation in the capital Circle and to strengthen the power in their hands, the country of fire¡¯s special security Department, which was previously responsible for the safety of important people in the capital Circle, and the military¡¯s Internal Security Department, with the support of li Chongyang, merged to be the military controlmittee¡¯s political security Department, which had great power. It was a powerful elite force in li Chongyang¡¯s hands. The order Committee and the military were both under the supervision of the military controlmittee¡¯s political security Department. The political security Department of the Military Control Commission would appear in ces that were either to protect the important figures and big shots of the Military Control Commission or to arrest or eliminate some important figures. The three hover coptersnded on the grass in a triangr formation. The door of the first hover copter opened, and more than a dozen Men in ck uniforms, sunsses, and earmugs got down from the hover copter. They took control of the important areas around the grass. The door of the second hover copter opened, and another group of people got down. The group that got downter did not have any guns in their hands, but they had the aura of a Summoner. Some of them even had ¡± heartmps ¡± in their hands. The team behind them quickly disappeared into the darkness around thewn. Then, the door of the third rotor-wing helicopter opened. Li Chongyang, who was dressed in military uniform and had a majestic aura, came down from the helicopter. Seeing that li Chongyang hade in person, tu poxiang and the other two were dumbfounded. They had never thought that li Chongyang woulde to swords gate Ind in person, and they had never thought that they would be able to see the number one figure in the country of fire with their own eyes. Surrounded by a few bodyguards, li Chongyang strode toward the old man. They shook hands and exchanged a few words in a low voice as if they were meeting normally. The old man also introduced Xia ping ¡®an, tu Pohuang, and the other two to li Chongyang. Nothing unusual happened. Even when li Chongyang and Xia ping¡¯ an met, it was as if they were meeting for the first time. There was nothing wrong with it. After that, the group of people returned to the old man¡¯s Vi. Li Chongyang asked the bodyguards beside him to stand guard outside the vi while he entered the vi with the old man and Xia ping ¡®an. After entering the vi, the old man brought li Chongyang to the study room for a private discussion, while Xia Pingan and the others stayed in the living room. ¡°Why did li Chongyange?¡± After the old master and Li Chongyang entered the study, tu polu lowered his voice and asked Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not surprised at all?¡± Fang Lingshan looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s face and asked, ¡± you didn¡¯t arrange this, did you? ¡± What was so scary about a woman¡¯s intuition? Xia Pingan smiled. He looked at Fang Lingshan and asked, ¡± if you guys were to have a narrow escape from death like me, you wouldn¡¯t be surprised by anything. By the way, do you think I would be able to arrange such a thing? ¡± ¡°Haha, how could that be?¡± Li Yunzhou pursed his lips in disbelief. But after he finished speaking, he thought of Xia Pingan¡¯s remarkable abilities. Li Yunzhou became a little suspicious and uncertain. Yingluo probably wouldn¡¯t! Xia Pingan did not exin further. ...... Twenty minutester, the old man and Li Chongyang walked out of the study room together. it¡¯s a pleasure to meet all of you today. All of you are the elites and backbone of the summoners. You are the cornerstone of the country of fire¡¯s stability and the continuation of mankind. The future of the country of fire will depend on you! Li Chongyang had the bearing of a Chairman. When he shook hands with tu Poya and Xia Pingan, there was nothing unusual about it. The expression on the old man¡¯s face was both solemn and a little excited. He said in a deep voice, ¡± tu Poli, li Yunzhou, Fang Lingshan, the three of you will return to the capital Circle with Chairman Chongyang. From now on, you will be transferred from the order Committee to the military controlmittee¡¯s political security department¡¯s First Department as attendants by the chairman. Each of you will be promoted by one rank. Young master Mo Yan has also been transferred by the chairman to the military controlmittee¡¯s political security department¡¯s First Department as the Deputy Director. Later, you can take the transfer order to the internal affairs supervision Department of the Military control Committee and bring back young master Mo Yan!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tu Pohuang and the other two exchanged a look, their eyes filled with excitement. They didn¡¯t expect old Mo¡¯s matter to be resolved just like that. In terms of organizational functions, the military Council¡¯s internal affairs supervision Department was under themand of the military Council¡¯s political security Department. Previously, the three of them had been worried about young master mo. They didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, young master mo would go from being the subject of investigation of the internal affairs supervision Department to being the leader of a higher Department in the Department of Internal Affairs. This change in identity was too exciting. When they thought about the expressions of the trash who had taken young master mo away, tu Pohuang and the other two felt great pleasure in their hearts. ¡°Old man, where¡¯s Zhenzhen?¡± Li Yunzhou nced at Xia Pingan and asked. ¡°Mr. Loan and I still have important matters to attend to. There¡¯s no need for you to ask. Immediately carry out the order!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yunzhou and the other two stood up straight. ...... A momentter, three rotor-wing helicopters took off from the ind again. The old man and Xia Pingan took one helicopter alone. After the helicopter took off, it separated from the two helicopters that had taken li Chongyang, tu Poli, and the others and flew in another direction. ¡°Old man, is the name list out yet?¡± Xia Pingan asked on the ne. li Chongyang and I havee to a consensus in many ces. Soon, but there is one person who must be eliminated tonight, ¡± the old man said to Xia Pingan with a solemn expression on the rotor helicopter. as long as that person is alive, he will be a huge threat to us! it¡¯s just one person. Xia Pingan smiled slightly. Tonight¡¯s capital city would definitely be very lively! Chapter 736 736 A Kingdom Knight To be treated so seriously by li Chongyang and the old man in front of him, as if that person could threaten the sess of the n if he was not eliminated, he must be some Big Shot in the country of Dayan. However, in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, there was no big Shot, he was just a mudfish in a small pool. No matter what kind of ability or power that person had, as long as that person was the one who ¡± created a disaster ¡°, he was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Xia Pingan only cared about one thing, Yingluo. ¡°Where is that person?¡± The old man nced at Xia Pingan and then lowered his gaze. His gaze was a littleplicated as he sighed softly. it¡¯s on Guoshi mountain, East of the capital Circle! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Xia Pingan immediately reacted and was a little surprised. Everyone in the country of fire, especially Summoners, knew what kind of people and families lived on the Capital Ring¡¯s Guoshi mountain. That person and his family were extremely powerful in the country of Dayan. Long before Xia Pingan became a Summoner, he had heard countless legends about that person. So, as soon as the old man mentioned the ce, he knew it. Before li Chongyang came to power, the man the old man was talking about used to be the chairman of the country of fire¡¯s order Committee. That man¡¯s son-inw used to be the country of fire¡¯s President for two consecutive terms. That man was once the legendary ¡± strongest ¡± among the summoners in the country of fire. It was said that his cultivation had broken through the ¡± ten origin realm ¡± many years ago, and his cultivation was ¡± unfathomable ¡°. The ce where that person used to live was not called Guoshi mountain. Later, because of that person, it was gradually called Guoshi mountain by the public. In the past, before Xia Pingan participated in the heaven patching n, he could only look up to such a person. But now, the so-called cultivation above the ¡± ten origin realm ¡± on earth was just like an ant. Could theypare to a Summoner at the ¡± four-sun realm ¡°? Xia ping ¡®an was just a little shocked because he didn¡¯t expect that the legendary figure and family would actually be his first target, Yingluo. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. the old man nodded, and a helpless and sad smile appeared on his face. who would have thought that the most powerful Summoner and first family in the country of fire would be the mastermind behind the betrayal of the country of fire by colluding with the Demon¡¯s Eye? that person was once my superior, but now, half of the responsibility for the chaos in the capital is rted to that person. I have already obtained conclusive evidence. With the support of the Demon¡¯s Eye and foreign forces, the Luo family is now nning a coup, preparing to overthrow li Chongyang with the help of the current devil disaster. Luo zhenxiao is preparing to let his son take over the military control Committee again, and then officially recognize the legal status of the Demon¡¯s Eye.¡± ai, ai, ai. Xia Pingan shook his head and sighed. it¡¯s already like this. Why do you still have to do such a thing? ¡± two years ago, the European Parliament was about to pass the ¡®European financial transparency Act¡¯ in the name of anti-moneyundering and international corruption. Once this act was passed, all deposit ounts in European banks would be dessified. Do you know what it means to some people and political families in Dayan once this act was passed? The moment their ck Gold ounts are exposed, they will be subjected to the wrath of the entire country!¡± so, the ¡®European financial transparency Act¡¯ is a tool to coerce some powerful nobles and families in the country of Dayan to submit? ¡± The old man nodded. the Demon¡¯s Eye has already found their weakness. Their wealth can not be exposed to the light and has be a noose around the neck of some people and families. The other end of this noose is in Europe. The Demon¡¯s Eye has the ability to tighten the noose through the European Parliament and European banks. On the other hand, with the spread of the K-virus, the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s power will rapidly expand and grow. Furthermore, the Demon¡¯s Eye also has the ability to provide some people with some forbidden secret medicine that can dy aging. It was under such circumstances that some families and forces in the country of Great Yan began to change their expressions and joined forces with the Demon¡¯s Eye, bringing disaster to the country and its people.¡± ¡°Therefore, some people are called State Schrs, but they are actually traitors of the state!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. Luo zhenxiao has another identity-the ¡®executor¡¯ of the order Committee. He has one of the two keys to open the secret warehouse of the realm beads of the order Committee, which contains all the samples of realm beads across the globe that the order Committee has collected. Only after getting his key could you enter the secret warehouse of the order Committee and select the realm beads that you need! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed. who has the other key to the secret warehouse of the realm Pearl of the public order Committee? ¡± it¡¯s in li Chongyang¡¯s hands. The key is ced together with the nuclear suitcase in li Chongyang¡¯s hands. It¡¯s the symbol of power for the chairman of the military control Committee. After you get the key from Luo zhenxiao, you can enter the secret warehouse of the realm Pearl of the order Committee! alright, I understand. Is the secret warehouse of the realm pearls of the public order Committee in the capital Area? ¡± yes, it¡¯s in the capital Circle, but that ce is very secretive. It¡¯s one of the top secrets of the order Committee, and even I don¡¯t know where it is. As the old man spoke, he turned his head and looked out of the helicopter¡¯s window. we¡¯re still more than 70 kilometers away from Mount Guoshi. This helicopter can¡¯t fly directly to Mount Guoshi. It can onlynd at an Air Base more than 20 kilometers away from Mount Guoshi. Luo zhenxiao is not easy to deal with. I¡¯ll cooperate with you toplete tonight¡¯s operation. For the rest of the n to carry out, it¡¯s best if Luo zhenxiao¡¯s death is made to be like the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s doing! ¡°It looks like it was made by the Demon¡¯s Eye?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The old man nodded, ¡± you can tell me if you need anything! that person is now on Guoshi mountain. Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! There¡¯s also a banquet for celebrities in the capital Tonight at the ce where that person is staying. It¡¯s his son-inw¡¯s birthday and the dignitaries are all gathered. That person will also appear at the banquet. After the banquet is over, you can find an opportunity to deal with him.¡± ¡°Okay, let the ne stop here for 20 minutes. Just wait for me toe back, Grandpa!¡± The old man was stunned for a moment. They were a thousand meters above the ground. you¡¯re letting the ne hover here and you want me to wait for you for 20 minutes? ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll be back soon! You call this a small matter? The old man nced at Xia Pingan and didn¡¯t say anything. He just pressed themunication switch in the cabin and asked the pilot of the rotor wing in front to hover the ne here. In the entire ne¡¯s cabin, other than the two pilots in the cockpit, there were only the old master and Xia Pingan. After receiving the old man¡¯s request, the helicopter stopped in the air. Then, under the old man¡¯s gaze, Xia Pingan opened the door of the helicopter with a Swoosh. With a sh, he disappeared. The old man watched him with a dumbfounded look before hurriedly looking out of the hatch door. However, it was empty in the night sky. The old man then drew in a deep breath as he suddenly thought of something and muttered, ¡± could Zhenzhen fly? ¡± Of course, Xia Pingan could fly, and he was not slow. The moment Xia Pingan flew out of the rotor-wing helicopter and disappeared, the Child of Fortune had already arrived at Guoshi mountain. There was a red maple forest on Guoshi mountain, and there were some high-end courtyards scattered on the mountain. There was also a National Observatory in the country of fire. Among those courtyards, there was a vi area that upied thergest area. Its location was the most conspicuous, and the security was the tightest. The Child of Fortune instantly arrived at the vi. The vi was brightly lit, and the parking lot near the vi was filled with beautiful cars, beautiful women, and rich and powerful people. The celebrities in the capital were all smiling and feeling honored. They had no idea what was going to happen next. Like an omnipotent spirit, the Child of Fortune shed in the vi for a few times. In less than 15 seconds, he had appeared in an underground ce of the vi. This ce was like a gorgeous underground Pce. It was located hundreds of meters deep in the mountain. It was very hidden and safe, with only one elevator and one staircase leading to it. An old man with a full head of silver hair, a full forehead, an aquiline nose and wearing a loose robe was in the room. His entire body was surrounded by a ball of red blood light. He didn¡¯t notice the arrival of the Child of Fortune at all. Chapter 737 737 The Luo n In the red light, a 7-year old boy was caught by the old man. The old man pressed the boy¡¯s head with his Eagle-Talon like finger while the red light covered the old man and the boy. The boy¡¯s head and body were covered with red eyes of demons. Like a weird ritual, the boy was struggling as if he had been electrocuted. His ruddy face and tender skin were gradually turning gray, dry and ck as if his vitality was constantly flowing away. By contrast, when the boy¡¯s vitality was running away, the wrinkles on the old man¡¯s face and forehead seemed to be smoothed out by a bizarre strength. At the same time, the old man¡¯s grey face was giving out a faint ruddy luster while some age spots were fading away. Even the roots of his silver hair started to turn ck. His loose skin and muscles also became a bitpact. The originally loose belly under the robe seemed to have be a little smaller. The red light finally dissipated, and the boy in the old man¡¯s hand had be like a dried corpse with a painful expression on his face. The old man, on the other hand, was full of energy, and his face was red. He looked much better. hu hu hu ¡°. The old man let out a long breath and stood up. With one hand holding the boy¡¯s body, he walked to the corner of the room and pushed open the door. Behind the door was a deep pool of more than 10 meters. There were crocodiles in the deep pool. Hearing the sound of the door opening, those crocodiles with red eyes began to roll around, stirring the pool water and turning it muddy. Closely after that, the old man threw the boy¡¯s corpse into the deep pool like throwing a garbage. As those crocodiles rolled and bit the boy, the boy¡¯s corpse disappeared in the water in a split second, leaving nothing at all. The old man returned to his room and looked up at his youthful body and face through the mirror. He didn¡¯t smile. Instead, he frowned. the life extraction spell is getting weaker and weaker. It¡¯s only one-fifth of what it used to be. I need to master a higher level life extraction spell. The old man¡¯s expression became fanatical as he spoke of the life extraction spell technique. As for those unwilling ones, they would be drivenpletely hysterical due to the fear of time, aging and death. The old man walked to a desk in the room and was about to press a red button under the desk when someone knocked on the door from the outside. e in and take a walk. the old man retracted his hand and called out to the outside. The door was opened as some soldiers were standing outside the room while giving out faint red light. A man in his 60s or 70s with a bit of white hair walked into the room in a ck evening dress and a bow tie. He was well-dressed and had a graceful bearing. His skin was smooth and without any wrinkles. ¡°Father, most of the guests have arrived. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve appeared at a public event in the capital. Many people havee here tonight to visit you and understand your health condition. Do you think you should go up and say hello to everyer?¡± The man who came in wasn¡¯t young either, butpared to the old man inside, he was indeed young. If anyone else from the country of fire was here and saw the two faces in the room, they would be shocked by their identities. One of the two people in the room was known as the legendary Summoner of the country of fire, the most powerful man in the country and the pir of the country. The one who came inter was once the most powerful person in the country of fire. The old man was Luo zhenxiao, and the person who enteredter was his son, Luo ting. The father and son had always been legendary existences in the capital of the country of fire. The Luo family had naturally be one of the top families in the country of fire. alright, I got it. You can go up first. I¡¯ll be there in a while, zhenxiao. Luo zhenxiao waved his hand gently. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing?¡± The man who came in hesitated for a moment. ¡°What is it?¡± I¡¯ve just received news that li Chongyang has arrived at swords gate Ind tonight, just half an hour ago. We¡¯ve finally kicked Wang Xi and that old man out of the military control Committee and are slowly removing his influence in the order Committee. Now, we¡¯re opening up an opening from Wang Xi and his men. Father, what do you think li Chongyang¡¯s arrival on swords gate Ind means? should we make some preparations? ¡± The man who came in asked. The old man frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered, ¡± li Chongyang has arrived at swords gate Ind. Is he alone or with someone? ¡± he¡¯s alone, so we don¡¯t know what li Chongyang and Wang Xi talked about. Some time ago, Wang Xihe went to Europe and disappeared for half a month. There was news that Wang Xihe secretly met with several representatives of the Hawk faction in the European Parliament and Prince piisis. I suspect that our family¡¯s ount in the European Bank may have been controlled by Wang Xihe. That old man is the most stubborn and cunning. He may have found out something. it¡¯s okay. This is not a secret. As long as the European Parliament does not pass the bill, we will have no problem. It¡¯s just a tacit understanding. Even if li Chongyang knows something, he¡¯s a smart man and he wouldn¡¯t dare to move now. If li Chongyang moves, the capital Circle will be turned over. We will take the opportunity to make trouble. the old man¡¯s face was calm as if he had seen many things, and he even sneered. keep an eye on the situation in the military administration Office andmander Liu¡¯s position.¡±As long as there¡¯s no problem in these two ces, then there¡¯s no problem. At the same time, tell the Ministry of Internal Affairs to hurry up. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no w in that old thing, nor do I believe that there¡¯s no w in the people on his side. As long as we find a w from his people and subordinates, it¡¯ll be fine. That old thing can¡¯t cause any big waves now. If it¡¯s really necessary, I¡¯ll go to find him personally. He¡¯s still not my opponent. At that time, I¡¯ll just pretend to be a member of Demon¡¯s Eye and attack.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo ting nodded. Oh right, people from the MU and su families are here today too, Yueyue. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll see themter and let them rest in peace.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up now!¡± ¡°En!¡± Luo ting then left the room and closed the door behind him. After Luo ting left, the old man raised his head and looked at the ceiling. His eyes were cold. Wang Xihe, I hope you¡¯re not looking for death. There are some things that you can¡¯t stop. after he finished speaking, the old man reached out again and pressed the red button under the table. A wall beside the table slid open, revealing a secret room. There was an altar in the secret room, and in the center of the altar, there was a ferocious-looking statue. Coming to the side of the sacrificial altar, the old man cut his finger and dropped his blood onto the statue. After that, he knelt down and mumbled something. In the blink of an eye, the old man had fallen asleep and entered a dream. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure emerged from behind a wall in the room next door. Like a shadow, she walked out calmly. so this is the Luo family¡¯s jianjia from the country of fire. Xia Pingan shook his head in disappointment, then calmly walked to the side of Luo zhenxiao, who was kneeling in front of the statue on the altar. He looked at the face that he had seen more than once on television and in various news reports since he was a child, and his eyes became even colder. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, Luo zhenxiao was like a maggot crawling on the ground. Xia Pingan looked at the statue, and his eyes shed. dream demon, I finally found you, Yingluo. The altar and statue in front of them were one of the secret techniques of the spirit world. It allowed people to quickly enter a dream through a special prayer ritual and take the initiative to contact the spirit herder in the dream. To the dream demon, Luo zhenxiao was definitely the most valuable target in the country of Yan. It seemed that the fall and betrayal of Luo zhenxiao and the Luo family were notpletely coincidental. The corners of Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He took out his own array board and first enveloped the entire room for protection. Then, he reached out his hand and pressed it on Luo zhenxiao¡¯s head. He closed his eyes, and in an instant, he entered the dense corner of the spirit world. Chapter 738 738 Chapter 737-trampled In the spiritual realm, gray fog filled the air. In the cold sky, specks of light from spiritual bodies flickered like lonely stars. Those ferocious and ugly horseshoe crabs were upying the ground and wandering in the grey fog and the sky. There were too many of them. At the first nce, it was likeing to the Nestle of horseshoe crabs. In the middle of the nest, there was a blood-colored Pce floating in the gray mist. There were not many bugs flying around the pce. On a high throne in the pce, there was a huge diamond-shaped mirror. The mirror was like an upright eye. In the mirror, the dream demon in a ck robe was sitting high up and coldly looking at Luo zhenxiao, who was kneeling at the bottom of the steps. Back then, one of the dream demon¡¯s arms had been cut off by Xia Pingan in the spiritual realm and had be disabled. However, the dream demon in the mirror now had a new arm. Not only that, but the aura of the dream demon in the mirror had also be more solid and powerful. His sinister and cold eyes flickered with divine light, as if he had be a different person. The dream demon looked down at Luo zhenxiao, who was prostrating on the ground with his head touching the ground and his buttocks sticking up, with a cold and aloof gaze. His voice was clear and cold, just like a master looking down at his ve. it¡¯s a pity that your is very poor, like a wilderness. The only cultivation resource realm beades from the space invasion that you resist. Without the space invasion, there wouldn¡¯t even be Summoners on your. In fact, it¡¯s not an invasion, but the ultimate process of the unified evolution of the universe. The entire universe, the starry sky, and the myriad worlds will eventually have to submit to the glory of the Dominator andplete the highest evolution. All life will be immortal in the end. This is the final path of all life!¡± great master, the master of the spiriters ¡®realm, there are too many stupid and ignorant people. They don¡¯t know the truth of the universe. Their resistance and istion are resisting the progress of immortality and supremacy! Luo zhenxiao¡¯s humble voice reverberated in the hall. There was a trace of inexplicable greed, hope, and fear in his humble voice, ¡± I¡¯m willing to offer everything I have to master and the demon God so that earth can return to the great order of the demon God. However, my body has aged and my godly power is depleting day by day. The secret mand that I¡¯ve built is like a weathered rock, unable to bear the heavy burden. The life extraction spell that master gave me before is gradually losing its effectiveness. Please give me a higher level life extraction spell each time, so that I can continue to contribute my insignificant power to the great cause of ruling the demon God on earth and the final process of the universe.¡± ¡°You still want to get the next level of life extraction from me?¡± The dream demon examined Luo zhenxiao, who was prostrating on the ground, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he was watching a drug addict taking the bait and taking out thest copper coin from his pocket, ¡± then, what can you bring me, what can you bring to the great cause of the ruling Demon God? you know my rule, that kind of secret technique can only be exchanged with contribution! as long as you give me a little more time, I will be able to control the country of fire and make master the ruler of the millions of people in the country of fire. As one of the most powerful countries on earth, once I control the country of fire and connect with Europe, I will be able to dominate the demonic God¡¯s business on earth and usher in a great breakthrough. Finally, we will be able to unify the whole world and find a way to reopen the space Channel. Now is the most critical time. The stubborn forces in the country of fire are very strong. Although we¡¯ve made great progress in our cause in the past few years, we haven¡¯t won a decisive victory yet. I can onlyplete the task that master has given me if I¡¯m in peak condition. Also, I¡¯ve already asked someone to keep an eye on Xia Pingan¡¯s family. As long as Xia Pingan can return, he¡¯ll definitely fall into master¡¯s hands, Yingluo.¡± what you¡¯ve said does make sense. the dream demon maintained its high and mysterious air, as if it was thinking. At this moment, outside the blood-colored Pce, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure emerged from the surging gray mist without any warning. With just one step, he appeared in the pce and stood beside Luo zhenxiao, who was prostrating on the ground. With a mocking smile on his face, he looked at the dream demon¡¯s figure in the mirror. dream demon, long time no see. Hehe, your broken arm is growing quite fast. It seems that you¡¯ve improved quite a bit in the past few years, huhu. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice reverberated in the blood-red Pce. She looked around leisurely. Luo zhenxiao, who was lying on the ground, was extremely shocked. He raised his head, turned his face, and looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. He immediately eximed, ¡± Xia ping¡¯ an! The dream demon in the mirror was also shocked, and there was a trace of panic in its eyes. Its body, which had been sitting upright, trembled, and it almost fell from its high seat. why are you here? ¡± At this moment, the spirit body that appeared in the spirit world was Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body. The spirit body had Xia Pingan¡¯s original appearance, so it was immediately recognized by Luo zhenxiao. Following Luo zhenxiao¡¯s exmation, Xia Pingan also confirmed one thing-he had never seen Luo zhenxiao before, but Luo zhenxiao was able to recognize him at a nce. This only meant one thing: Luo zhenxiao already knew about the ¡± heaven patching n ¡± and sold him out to the dream demon without holding back-this piece of trash! Luo zhenxiao was lying on the ground, looking at Xia ping ¡®an, who was standing in front of him. Inparison, he found himself a little unsightly. He seemed to want to stand up and regain his dignity in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. But, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his foot and stepped on Luo zhenxiao¡¯s head. Just like how he crushed a banana, a maggot, and a Rotten Tomato, Luo zhenxiao¡¯s spirit body exploded under Xia Pingan¡¯s foot. It shattered into pieces, leaving no residue behind. In the spiritual realm, the difference in strength between Luo zhenxiao and Xia ping ¡®an was a hundred times greater than the difference in strength between them in the summoner realm. In front of Xia ping¡¯ an, Luo zhenxiao was not even considered an ant. Not only did Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s stomp kill Luo zhenxiao, but it also caused a loud boom on the ground. The entire dream demon¡¯s blood-colored Pce trembled as if it had encountered a terrifying earthquake. A huge crack extended from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s foot, and with a loud crack, it passed through more than half of the pce, splitting the steps in two and shattering a few pirs in the pce. The crack extended all the way to the mirror. With a crisp sound, numerous cracks appeared on the mirror. The dream demon in the mirror didn¡¯t care about Luo zhenxiao¡¯s life at all. The dream demon sneered and slowly retreated from the throne. It evenughed wildly and stared at Xia Pingan fiercely. hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye back. You can¡¯t catch me. This world is very interesting. Let¡¯s slowly y with each other. As he watched the dream demon gradually retreat from the mirror, Xia Pingan also smiled. you should have control of a spirit world entrance that leads to this world. As long as I seal that spirit world entrance, you won¡¯t be able to return. You¡¯re still not my match. You¡¯re right, we can y slowly. This time, I won¡¯t let you escape. Earth will be yourst grave. This time, you¡¯ve walked right into a trap. Just wait, I¡¯ll find you soon. By the way, thank you for letting me find this glutton¡¯s nest. This is a generous gift. After exterminating all the beetles in this nest, I¡¯ll be even stronger, hehe!¡± The dream demon¡¯sughing face suddenly froze. With a wave of his sleeve, the mirror shattered into pieces and turned into fine powder. The entire Pce began to copse, and countless gray mist poured in. The countless gluttonous insects that had previously upied the pce rushed towards Xia ping ¡®an with ferocious faces. The dream demon was too polite, it had sent him more tonics. Xia Pingan smiled and pressed his chest. The giant-like ming King Kong appeared. The ming King Kong roared and the mes on its body swept across the sky of the spiritual realm. In an instant, thousands of gluttonous insects that were rushing over were turned into dust in the mes. A long me whip appeared in the me Guardian¡¯s hand. With a wave of the long whip, the sky of the spiritual realm within 10000 meters was split into two by the mes. The gluttons were terrified and began to flee, only to find that they had been enveloped by a huge barrier. Only after a dozen seconds, the entire nest of the Horseshoe crabs exploded, turning into dust. Chapter 739 739 The beginning of fission Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes. Everything in the secret chamber was the same as before. From the time Xia ping¡¯ an came here and entered the spirit world to the time he came out of the spirit world, only three minutes had passed. Theirs of the Horseshoe crabs in the spiritual realm and the pce of the dream demon had been destroyed. After Xia Pingan¡¯s soul power absorbed the soul power of countless horseshoe crabs, it once again increased explosively. It could be considered an unexpected and huge harvest. However, the dream demon was too cunning and cautious. Just now, in the pce of the spirit realm, even when facing Luo zhenxiao, who had prayed to him to enter the spirit realm, the dream demon¡¯s body did not appear in the pce. Instead, it used a secret technique of the spirit realm to create a mirror image in the pce. Therefore, even though Xia Pingan had destroyed the pce, the dream demon had still escaped and could not hurt it in the slightest. From the perspective of the dream demon¡¯s strength, it had also had its own opportunities after their separation in Shangjing. The dream demon¡¯s strength was much stronger than before, and it had mastered some spells of high-level spirit herders. However, he didn¡¯t know how high the dream demon¡¯s realm was now, and whether he had mastered the substitute technique. During this battle with the dream demon, Xia Pingan had also confirmed one thing. The dream demon was the mastermind behind the chaos on earth. Luo zhenxiao was still kneeling on the ground, ck blood flowing out of his seven orifices. He was as dead as dead could be, like a piece of ck, stinky meat. His skin, face, hands, and stomach were covered with dense, blood-red lines of the Devil¡¯s Eye. Because Luo zhenxiao had entered the spirit world during the sacrificial ceremony with the dream demon and had been stomped to death by Xia Pingan, his current appearance was particrly unsightly. There were many blood-red marks of the Demon¡¯s Eye on his body. Each mark represented an innocent child that he had once harmed with the life extraction spell technique. Such marks were all over his body. you bastard, you¡¯re lucky, Yingluo. Xia Pingan looked at Luo zhenxiao in disgust. Previously, Xia ping ¡®an was still thinking about how to disguise the scene and arrange Luo zhenxiao¡¯s death to be on the head of the demon¡¯s Eye so that the next operation could be carried out smoothly. Now, it seemed that he did not need to do anything at all. In this evil altar, the appearance of Luo zhenxiao¡¯s death, and the bones of the children that were devoured by the crocodiles in the deep pool next to it, even a blind man would know that Luo zhenxiao¡¯s death was definitely rted to the Demon¡¯s Eye. With Luo zhenxiao¡¯s death, the items in his invisible storage equipment dropped and piled up in the room, taking up half of the room. The items that Luo zhenxiao dropped were all kept in either sandalwood boxes, metal boxes, or other containers. Xia Pingan opened two sandalwood boxes and took a look. Inside were bottles of pills. The metal boxes were filled with all kinds of colorful realm pearls, including some water and food. These were essential items for Summoners to use for running or for special situations. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t check the contents of the boxes carefully. After ncing at the boxes, he saw a box the size of a palm that was somewhat special. He opened the box and saw a Golden Key in it. On the key, there was a special symbol of the order Committee. This was the key to the secret vault of the realm pearls of the order Committee. He had finally found it. Xia Pingan let out a long breath. With a wave of his hand, he kept everything into his spatial warehouse. Then, he put away the array disc that covered the room. With a sh, he disappeared from the room. The garbage in the Luo family had not beenpletely eliminated. There was still one more garbage, the one who had just entered the house, Luo zhenxiao¡¯s son. He could not let him go tonight either. Evil must be exterminated. Since he had already taken action, he wouldpletely uproot the Luo family tonight. When Luo ting came in just now, he had already been hit by Xia Pingan¡¯s echo bug. Right now, at the banquet, it was the liveliest time, and the most exciting part was about to begin. ...... The melodious music reverberated in the lobby. Even the musicians of the band felt honored in such an asion. In white formal clothes, they were carefully dressing up and ying their music with great efforts, making the party more glorious. The emissaries held their wine sses and shuttled through the crowd. Any one of the gentlemen anddies in the hall was a famous person in the capital. They were the country of fire¡¯s parliament members, high-ranking officials, generals, bankers, industry giants, media giants, famous Summoners, famous actors, famous authors, and so on. There were also a group of richdies and socialites gathered in groups of twos and threes, discussing various topics in low voices-the situation in Europe, the turmoil in France, the summer attack of the Chinese military. There were also topics such as the fallen provinces and cities in the south of the country of fire, the current industrial production of the country of fire, the defense and financial order of the capital Circle, and so on. All the suffering in the world seemed to have nothing to do with the people here. They were just people who gathered here holding champagne or red wine to talk about. Du Bin, whom Xia Pingan had met during the day, was also at the party. He had a greasy slicked-back hair and was wearing a white and ck-cored suit. He held a ss of red wine in one hand and the other hand behind his back. He had a warm smile on his face and shuttled through the crowd like an elegant gentleman. His eyes were like a Wolf¡¯s, looking for prey. Du Bin knew that he was just a small Division Chief and was not qualified to be here. He couldn¡¯t even squeeze into the circles of many big shots, and others might not even take him seriously. Therefore, his target was the daughters and family members of those big shots who were present at this event. A reliable father-inw with a widework in the capital could save him 20 years of hard work in the order Committee. Even for a person like him, marriage was an indispensable help to achieve a leap in life and career. Of course, Du Bin was not entirely here for marriage. The women here were of the highest quality in the capital, which would stimte his desire to conquer. It would be interesting if he could hook up with one or two. All of a sudden, Du Bin¡¯s eyes lit up as he caught sight of a beautiful girl in a ck evening dress beside the fountain not far away¡ªshe was a 18 ¨C 19-year-old girl. The glittering diamond ne on her neck indicated her wealth. Beside her, the wife of the president of the Imperial Development Bank was holding her hand and introducing her to some other wives. The girl maintained a polite smile, However, she was also a little shy. It seemed that she didn¡¯t like this kind of asion. She was probably forced toe by her family. Judging from her appearance, the woman should be the daughter of the president of the Imperial Development Bank. Given her look, that girl¡¯s eyes were bright and innocent. She didn¡¯t just nce over the crowd in the ball. She looked a bit lonely and hopeful. Girls at this age had a good family background and were innocent. They loved to dream about romantic love and chance encounters. However, they were not experienced in the world and were full of curiosity about everything. Additionally, they were a bit like a prince on a white horse. Therefore, they were the most ideal targets in the ball. In Du Bin¡¯s eyes, this woman was simply like a puremb ced in front of him, waiting for him toy his hands on her. If he wanted to make a move, it would definitely be easy. Seeing the woman find an excuse to leave the fountain and walk to the balcony alone, Du Bin¡¯s mouth revealed a trace of an evil smile. His chance hade. He drank the wine in his hand in one gulp and casually ced the ss on a waiter¡¯s tray. Then, with a charming smile on his face, he strode through the crowd and approached the woman like a wolf hunting its prey. When Du Bin was less than 10 meters away from the woman, the Secret Service watch on Du Bin¡¯s wrist vibrated silently. Du Bin looked at his watch impatiently. There was a message code on his watch. When Du Bin saw the message code, his face changed. The code was sent by one of his subordinates, which meant that young master Mo¡¯s case, which he was currently monitoring, had an unexpected change, and the worst case scenario had urred. He had to contact the Ministry of Internal Affairs immediately. He thought of how he had just patted his chest and promised a Big Shot in the small garden that he would definitely pry open young master indifferent¡¯s mouth, do the job well, and make that Big Shot very satisfied. He didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, an ident would happen to the thing on his hand. Wasn¡¯t this a p in his face? Du Bin stared at the woman not far away. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he immediately turned around and walked out of the hall. He came to a secluded corner of the garden outside the hall, then quickly took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and dialed his subordinate¡¯s phone. ¡°Moyan, don¡¯te out. Didn¡¯t I say that I have something important to do tonight? why do you have to contact me now?¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Du Bin¡¯s voice was filled with displeasure and even a trace of anger. But after a moment, Du Bin¡¯s voice and expression changed. what, young master Mo Yan has been appointed by the military control Committee as the Deputy Director of the political security Department, and the people of the political security Department havee with a transfer order to take young master mo away, Yingluo? ¡± Du Bin¡¯s voice was full of panic, almost screaming. There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. Then, young master Mo¡¯s voice suddenly appeared. That voice was exceptionally cold and had a strong sense of oppression. director Du Bin, I was the one who asked them to contact you. I¡¯m now in your office in the Department of Internal Affairs supervision. Your office has been sealed by us, and your subordinates are now cooperating with our investigation. I¡¯m officially informing you in the name of the military managementmittee¡¯s political security Department. Given that many of your actions as the director of the seventh Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have seriously vited the internal discipline and self-discipline requirements of the military administration Committee and the order Committee, the political security Department has officially started a political security review on you. Pleasee back for the political security review within 2 hours after receiving my call. The security review process has started and we¡¯ve already gotten your location. You¡¯re now at Guoshi mountain in the capital Circle. The security department¡¯s measures against you will be upgraded!¡± After listening to Mo Yan¡¯s words on the phone, Du Bin¡¯s mind went nk. His face was as pale as his head, and his hand holding the phone was trembling. All of a sudden, the phone in his hand and the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch on his hand felt as if they were burning his hands. Du Bin instinctively wanted to throw these two things away from his hands, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to do so and withdrew his trembling hands. When young master mo said ¡± the security review procedure has begun ¡± from the phone, the positioning, monitoring, and human perception functions of these two items had been turned on. He was already under surveince. If he dared to throw these two items off his body, especially the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch, the measures of the political security Department would be upgraded in the next second, and he would instantly be a wanted criminal. All Summoners and powerful departments within a 20-kilometer radius of him would receive his wanted order and kill him without question-this was the discipline requirement of powerful departments. What had happened? Why was young master mo suddenly appointed and promoted to the Deputy Director of the political security Department? One had to know that three hours before they came to Guoshi mountain, Du Bin had just asked young master Mo Yan toplete a ¡± cooperation investigation ¡°. How could everything have changed in just a few hours? Something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know about for such a shocking change to ur. This change made Du Bin, who had a guilty conscience, panic and feel suffocated. Chapter 740 740 Chapter 739-y chickens and y dogs The order Committee was now under the leadership of the military control Committee. Although young master Mo Yan was cooperating with Zhang tie¡¯s investigation, his position and position in the order Committee of Yizhou province had not changed. Therefore, young master Mo Yan was promoted by two ranks from the order Committee of Yizhou province to the Deputy Director of a Bureau of the political security Department of the Military control Committee. There was no problem with the procedure at all, because the military control Committee was following the wartime regtions. The will of a superior officer could decide many things. Could it be that Wang Xihe had been reinstated? impossible. Even if Wang Xihe had been reinstated, he wouldn¡¯t have that much power. Besides, he hadn¡¯t heard any news yet. Someone more powerful than Wang Xihe must have taken action. Otherwise, young master Mo¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t have changed so much. Could it be that there was some kind of rtionship behind young master mo that he didn¡¯t know about? A few names from the board of the military control Committee shed through Du Bin¡¯s mind, and each of these names made him tremble. At this moment, Du Bin finally felt what kind of despair a hard and cold body would cause to the people standing in front of it. Previously, he was always the one who used this body to crush others. Now, it was his turn. In front of such a body, once he lost his protective Halo, he was just an ant. The Secret Service tacticalmunications watch on his hand was like an ice-cold shackle cast from steel at this moment. It was also like a pair of cold eyes staring at him, which made him have goosebumps all over his body, but he did not dare to throw away the thing in his hand. Du Bin staggered from the garden to the hall. Before he left, he had to exin his situation to the ¡± Big Boss ¡°. This was his life-saving straw, and he was only a chess piece of the ¡± Big Boss ¡°. Near the balcony of the hall, in just a minute, another man had appeared next to the beautiful daughter of the president of the Imperial Development Bank. The two were chatting happily, but Du Bin was not even interested in looking at them. He loosened his bow tie and swallowed his saliva. His eyes were flustered and helpless as he scanned the ce full of celebrities, trying to find the figure of the big boss. Finally, Du Bin saw the ¡± Big Boss ¡°. He was on the second floor of the hall and was walking to a prominent position on the second floor. Du Bin quickened his steps and wanted to squeeze over, but he didn¡¯t expect the ¡± Big Boss ¡± toe to the balcony on the second floor, knock on the quilt on his hand, and speak. ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone to be here today, so I¡¯ll say a few words.¡± The boss opened his mouth in a muffled and dignified voice. As a result, the boisterous lobby became quiet in a split second. Those people who were discussing the current situation and problems became quiet at once like disciplined primary school students. All of them slightly raised their heads and looked at the balcony on the second floor. Standing there, that man was like a king. In a sense, that man was indeed the uncrowned king of the country of fire and its capital. This was the first family in the country of fire. Du Bin walked through the crowd in the hall and tried his best to squeeze his way to the stairs. However, just as he was about to go up the stairs, two strong Men in ck uniforms stretched out their arms and blocked his way, preventing him from going up. They even looked at him with vignt eyes. Sir, please wait a moment, ¡± a man whispered. These two men were the bodyguards of the Luo family, high-level Summoners. Their strength was not inferior to Du Bin. I¡¯m du Bin from the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Let me go up. I suddenly have something to do and have to leave this ce. I want to say goodbye to Mr. Luo now, ¡± Du Bin said in a low voice with a forced smile. Because the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch was monitoring his every move, Du Bin did not dare to say anything too excessive. He could only say things that were in line with the current atmosphere and environment¡ªinvited guests had to leave in advance, so naturally they should inform the host. This was basic etiquette. Even if the person monitoring them heard it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong with it. Mr. Luo is speaking. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll pass the message to Mr. Luoter. the two men were polite, but their attitudes were firm. Seeing that Luo ting had already started to speak and the two people in front of him didn¡¯t make way, Du Bin could only suppress the panic in his heart. He looked at the time on his watch and waited patiently. From here to his office, one and a half hours would be enough. He could still wait a little longer. Luo ting stood on the balcony of the Hall¡¯s second floor with a strange smile on his face. Looking at the crowd below, his voice reverberated in the hall. ¡°As the host of this ce, I¡¯m very grateful to all the guests foring to our house to attend tonight¡¯s banquet, Yingluo.¡± Polite and warm apuse sounded from the celebrities in the hall who were looking up slightly. right now, the country of fire is in a difficult situation. Our country is in a crisis. The mozhou provincial government has just fallen a few days ago. In the south of the country of fire, demon rats and zombies infected with the K-virus are wreaking havoc. People die every moment on this. At the border, there are countless soldiers and Summoners of the order Committee who are ready to defend our country and protect our safety. It is because of their existence that we can drink to our heart¡¯s content here. Only by enjoying the night of champagne with beautiful women can we be here, drinking fine wine and pointing out the country. We should thank them, thank those who have held fast to their posts for the peace and prosperity of the country of fire, Yingluo.¡± The apuse this time was a little sparser than thest time. This was because many people realized that Luo ting¡¯s speech seemed a little awkward. Some people¡¯s expressions had started to be unnatural, so the apuse wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as thest time. However, Luo ting was still smiling and didn¡¯t care about the reactions of the people below. When the apuse stopped, he continued. so, before I came here, I made an important decision. I decided to do something for those who served the country, for those who lost their families and homes in the disaster, and for the country of fire. I think I have the ability and the obligation to do something for them, ¡± he said. So that was how it was! The apuse in the hall became enthusiastic again. Those people who had a somewhat unnatural expression on their faces just now suddenly felt relieved and revealed smiles on their faces. This was the setup! Many of them thought to themselves as they looked at the man who used to be the number one figure in the country of fire with admiration. when the country is in a crisis, it needs two things most: material, money. With enough money, we will have enough materials to respond to the disaster; meanwhile, we can help more people to rebuild their homes and protect our country. The fighters in the frontline can be equipped with better equipment and have a better guarantee. The second thing that the country needs is spiritual. We want to show everyone in this country the hope of victory, the brilliance of the sword of justice, the incorruptible and powerful government and our strong determination to ovee difficulties while serving this country.¡± His speech was so good that the apuse in the hall instantly became enthusiastic and reached a peak. The faces of the guests were all glowing. Luo ting smiled and looked at the pping crowd. He raised his hand and the pping gradually subsided. so, just now, in my study room, I¡¯ve already controlled my family¡¯s family ounts in several major European banks and transferred and donated 2.8 trillion to the National Reconstruction Foundation in the country of fire. This 2.8 trillion was originally ill-gotten wealth and ck Gold that two generations of my family had seized from this country. Now ... I think it¡¯s time to return the money to this country. As long as the money is still in our family¡¯s overseas ount, I can¡¯t sleep well and eat well as soon as there¡¯s any sign of trouble in the European Bank. I feel a deep sense of guilt.¡± At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to have frozen over. One could even hear a pin drop. All the distinguished guests stared at Luo ting with their mouths agape. Their expressions hadpletely changed. Some people even thought that they were dreaming. They lightly pped their faces twice and realized that all of this was actually real. But Luo ting continued to speak with a smile. this is the first thing I¡¯m doing for the country. The second thing I¡¯m doing for the country is to confess to everyone here that my family, my father, and I have long colluded with the Demon¡¯s Eye and betrayed the country of fire and its people. We should be judged. Under this mountain, in my father¡¯s Secret chamber, my father had just used the secret technique of the Demon¡¯s Eye to torture and kill a child and absorbed the child¡¯s life energy. Then, I threw the child¡¯s body into the deep pit full of crocodiles. My father was already dead. An ident happened when he was connecting with the Demon¡¯s Eye. He died a terrible death. Under the instructions of the Demon¡¯s Eye, I also did a lot of despicable things. I ced many people in many departments of the country of fire. Through them, I kept the mobilization of personnel of the country of fire¡¯s National Defense Intelligence and order Committee updated to the Demon¡¯s Eye at any time. Attack those who are fighting against the Demon¡¯s Eye!¡± the explosion at the Pacific Fleet¡¯s Arsenalst year was actually arranged by me. I wanted to put pressure on the order Committee. I have been ignoring the public opinion and preventing the passing of the country of fire¡¯sws to severely punish the trafficking of children and women because my family and the Demon¡¯s Eye are the beneficiaries of the global child and woman traffickingwork. My father needs those children to continue his life and youth, the Demon¡¯s Eye needs human sacrifices, and I have also done many, many things that betray the country and the people. every single cent of our family¡¯s money is not clean. By cooperating with the Demon¡¯s Eye, we can protect our family¡¯s ck Gold deposits overseas and keep our family standing at the top of the power pyramid of this country forever. I regret what I have done, but today, I must give an exnation to the country and reshape everyone¡¯s confidence in the country. Let the sword of justice show its due edge.¡±There¡¯s no need to continue. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo,¡± Luo ting said as a pistol suddenly appeared in his hand. He pointed it at his head and pulled the trigger without hesitation. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Luo ting fell. The bullet went through his head and opened a fist-sized bloody hole in his skull. The bullet then hit the chandelier on the ceiling. A string of crystals, brain matter, and blood fell from the chandelier on the second floor. The crystals fell to the ground, and the blood and brain matter stained the snow-white evening dress of ady who was looking up downstairs. Some sticky things even fell into thedy¡¯s wine ss and half-exposed breasts. ah! thedy downstairs let out a shrill scream. The people in the hall seemed to have woken up from a dream and were in chaos. Du Bin, who was standing at the top of the stairs, stared nkly at the scene in front of him. His entire body was stiff and his mind was nk. His whole body was trembling with deep fear. The ¡± Big Boss ¡± had actuallymitted suicide in front of him. The most powerful family in the country of fire was finished just like that. Du Bin still couldn¡¯t understand what had happened tonight. He only felt that it was like a terrible nightmare that had silently enveloped the entire world, turning the Capital Region upside down in the blink of an eye. The entire lobby became chaotic at once as numerous people were running in panic, wanting to leave. ...... Wang Xi and the hover copter were still hovering in the air, looking at the time on their hands. 18 minutes after Xia Pingan left, there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing into the helicopter. Wang Xihe turned her head and saw that Xia Pingan had returned. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was calm. He only nodded slightly to Wang Xihe, ¡± it¡¯s done! Chapter 741 741 The gate to the spirit realm ¡°Luo zhenxiao is dead?¡± The old man looked at Xia Pingan in disbelief. In such a short time, the so-called strongest Summoner in the country of fire had died? It was truly hard for him to believe. The main point was that the old man had been paying attention to the movements on Guoshi mountain. Ever since Xia Pingan left, there had been no fluctuations of divine power from Guoshi mountain. Everything was very calm, and there were no Summoners fighting. Under such circumstances, Luo zhenxiao had died. It was too shocking! Luo zhenxiao colluded with the Demon¡¯s Eye. The evidence is irrefutable, and I¡¯ve already killed him. Other than Luo zhenxiao, Luo ting has also died. Luo tingmitted suicide in public. Before Luo tingmitted suicide, I¡¯ve already asked Luo ting to transfer a total of 2.8 trillion from the Luo family¡¯s European Bank ount to the country of fire¡¯s National Reconstruction Foundation, ¡± Xia Pingan said very calmly. ¡°What?¡± The old man was shocked. Xia Pingan had only left for less than 20 minutes, and the ¡± chronic illness ¡± and ¡± cancer ¡± that had been guing the entire country of fire¡¯s Capital Circle had been solved so easily. Not only had it been solved, but it had also added 2.8 trillion to the country¡¯s wealth. All of this sounded like a joke. the old man thinks you¡¯ll receive a message soon, Yingluo. As soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, the old man was about to say something when the emergency encrypted phone he carried with him suddenly vibrated. The old man picked up the phone and answered it. The call was from li Chongyang. His voice on the phone was extremely solemn. elder Wang, there¡¯s urgent news from Guoshi mountain. Something big has happened. I¡¯ve already asked the order Committee and the special operations team of the political security Department to rush to Guoshi mountain. At the same time, I¡¯ve also asked the garrison troops of the capital city to prepare to block the main traffic roads in the capital Area and put the capital Area into a curfew! ¡°What happened at Guoshi mountain?¡± The old man asked calmly. On the other end of the phone, li Chongyang said in a deep voice, ¡± Luo ting shot himself in public at the cocktail party. Before hemitted suicide, he even exposed the fact that the Luo family colluded with the Devil¡¯s Eye. Luo ting said that Luo zhenxiao was already dead and was in the underground secret chamber at Guoshi mountain. He also transferred the Luo family¡¯s 2.8 trillion ck Gold to the National Reconstruction Foundation in the country of fire. The International Settlements Center has already called me to confirm it. The International Bank clearing Center has already received a request for the 2.8 trillion dors transferred from the European Bank.¡± The old man was shocked. He nced at Xia Pingan and did not expect Xia Pingan to be telling the truth. The old man¡¯s face immediately turned serious. don¡¯t worry, Chairman. I¡¯ll rush to Guoshi mountain now. Everything is going ording to n, Yingying. ¡°Fine, I see. I will be reassured if you go there. You will be responsible formanding the special action troops of the order Committee and the political security Department!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After hanging up the phone, the old man looked at the military airport of the garrison Corps in the capital Circle in the distance. The airport seemed to have started to get busy in an instant. nes began to take off andnd, and the entire Capital Circle began to wake up from the dark night. Even though the old man had experienced numerous big events in his life, he still felt his heart pounding as his palms started to sweat. When the old man looked at Xia Pingan, it was his first time to feel that Xia Pingan was so strange and awe-inspiring. This young man was not the one that he was familiar with anymore; instead, he was a terrifying powerhouse who could overturn all orders and destroy all fortresses with a flip of his hand. His confidence came from his battle strength. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. The current situation should be what you need and you can control it. We have the initiative now. I¡¯ll leave the capital for a while as I have something important to deal with. I¡¯ll be back in a day or three days. The capital will be a little chaotic for the next two days. I¡¯ve already arranged for some people to protect Xia Ning. Old master, you should also get someone to keep an eye on her and make sure nothing happens to her!¡± Xia Pingan said to the old man. Did he have something important to do and had to leave the capital? To Xia Pingan, the situation that the country of fire¡¯s capital was facing was not the most important thing to him. What was more important? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to protect Xia Ning!¡± The old man was surprised. He nodded and was about to say something when he realized that a gust of wind had blown past and Xia Pingan had disappeared. The old man looked at the pitch-ck night sky outside the rotor wing in frustration. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He ordered the pilot to head to Mount Guoshi because he could already see a few rotor wings with the emblem of the political security Department flying toward Mount Guoshi. The lighting personnel of the order Committee on the ground had probably received the order and were rushing to Mount Guoshi. The divine power fluctuations over there began to spread dense and dense. ...... After leaving the old man, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure disappeared into the depths of the ground in the blink of an eye, moving forward at a rapid speed. To Xia Pingan, the so-called important thing was, of course, the dream demon. He had just had an indirect confrontation with the dream demon in the spiritual realm. Although he had killed Luo zhenxiao and destroyed an important puppet controlled by the dream demon in the country of fire, earth would never have peace if the dream demon was not eliminated. The dream demon could find arge number of puppets like Luo zhenxiao at any time. This time, the real battle would be between him and the dream demon, not with anyone else. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, trash like Luo zhenxiao was just an insignificant minion. After burrowing tens of thousands of meters underground, Xia Pingan found a ce where he could hide. He used the array disc to protect that ce and released a few Spider puppets. After that, Xia Pingan entered the spirit world as fast as he could. Once he entered the spirit world, his spirit body first returned to his original body, then entered the spirit world shrine from his original body. Then, he entered the fortress through the teleportation arch door in the spirit world shrine and appeared in the fortress¡¯s Square. If Xia Pingan had flown back to this fortress from the spirit world, it would have taken a long time, but with his clone technique, it would have only taken the blink of an eye. greetings, Your Majesty! elder MU¡¯s figure appeared in front of Xia Pingan almost the instant he appeared in the stronghold square. He bowed to Xia Pingan, and as he looked at Xia Pingan, elder MU¡¯s eyes flickered with joy. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡± congrattions, Your Majesty. Congrattions, Your Majesty. Your Majesty¡¯s soul power has grown and is about to form a moon soul. Your advancement to be a spirit Master is just around the corner. As long as Your Majesty congregates your own starry sky Realm in the spirit world, you¡¯ll be able to be a spirit Master. You¡¯ll be able to open up your own secret realm in the spiritual realm.¡± With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, a ray of golden light was injected into elder MU¡¯s body, making his body more brilliant and focused. Elder mu jumped in shock and hurriedly waved his hand. Your Majesty, it¡¯s too wasteful. I don¡¯t need so much soul power. ¡°Elder mu, you guard the fortress. We can¡¯t let anything happen to it!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve already gradually repaired many powerful secret methods in the fortress. The fortress is as solid as an impregnable fortress. There won¡¯t be any problem!¡± Elder mu replied confidently. alright, thank you for your hard work, elder mu. I would like to ask, do you know how many portals are there from Yuan Qiu world to the spirit realm, and where are they located? ¡± Elder MU¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, as if he had thought of something. ah, why is Your Majesty suddenly asking this question? ¡± ¡°Because my nemesis, the dream demon, has already arrived in this world¡¯s spiritual realm and is starting to stir up trouble!¡± Elder mu thought for a moment, then said slowly with a serious expression, ¡± there are two gates from the yuan Qiu world to this world. One is in our fortress, and the other is in another fortress! ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± Xia Pingan was surprised. the other fortress is called deep scarlet fortress. From what I know, that fortress was the first to fall. The demonic Qi there is the densest, and all the spirit herders and spirit herders in the fortress have been turned into corpses. I was afraid that Your Majesty would take the risk if you knew about it, so I didn¡¯t tell Your Majesty about it! ¡°Elder mu, some things can¡¯t be avoided. Please tell me, where is the Crimson abyss fortress?¡± Elder mu sighed. With a wave of his hand, a map appeared in front of Xia Pingan. the Crimson abyss fortress is within the endless Canyon, more than 20000 miles from here. Above the endless Canyon, it corresponds to the deepest trench in the material world. Xia Pingan took a look at the map. In the next second, he soared into the sky and shed in the sky like a meteor. The ming King Kong appeared, and like a ming meteor, it whizzed through the sky and flew toward the Crimson abyss fortress like an arrow. Chapter 742 742 Trap ¡°BOOM!¡± The ming King Kong stomped its foot and sent out scorching mes that rolled along the ground, burning hundreds of different kinds of corpses into ashes. At the same time, the ming King Kong waved its ming whip and swept it thousands of meters in the air. The dozens of flying corpses were caught by the ming whip and burned up. They struggled to fly away like ming kites; however, they only managed to fly a few steps. It turned into ashes in the air. The me King Kong stood in the canyon like a steel giant. Its entire body was burning with mes, and there was almost no weakness or gap for the enemy to attack. After destroying the Horseshoe crabs and kun corpses, countless soul power turned into specks of Starlight and gathered toward the me Guardian again, filling Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s soul power once more. This ce was the endless Canyon of the spirit realm on earth. At this moment, Xia Pingan had already entered the depths of the canyon. The entire endless Canyon was a huge crack that extended from the surface of the earth to the depths of the underground. The sky above the canyon was filled with ck Devil Qi that was denser than any other ce. This ce was covered with grotesque, pitch-ck strange rocks. Nightmare corpses and nightmare insects could be seen everywhere. Both sides of the canyon were filled with pitch-ck caves of various sizes. Those nightmare insects and nightmare corpses woulde out of the caves from time to time and attack in waves. Xia ping ¡®an rushed down from the top. After killing for more than ten minutes, the nightmare and the Horseshoe crabs finally knew how powerful the me King Kong was. After the new wave of horseshoe crabs and zombie turned into cannon fodder, the entire endless Canyon instantly became deathly silent. All the Horseshoe crabs and zombie retreated into the caves and no longer showed their heads. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why elder mu was worried that something would happen to him. Apart from the gluttonous corpses and gluttonous insects, the ck demonic Qi that filled the air was everywhere like a shadow. Ever since the ming King Kong flew in, the ck demonic Qi was like iron filings attracted by a ma. The ck demonic Qi surrounded the ming King Kong tightly, and the mes on its body burned the ck demonic Qi, causing it to sizzle. The ck demonic Qi couldn¡¯t get close, and once the mes stopped, the ck Qi would pounce again as if it wanted to devour the me King Kong. Enshrouded by the ck demonic Qi, the soul power required to drive the me Guardian began to increase greatly. Finally, after passing through arge area of ck fog in the endless Canyon, Xia Pingan saw the fortress at the end of the bottom of the canyon. The fortress was a ck Cube as tall as a Hill. Everything about the fortress was sealed in the cube and was not revealed. This fortress was the same as the one on the map that elder mu had shown him-the other portal from the yuanqiu world to the spirit world on earth was here. There were several entrances under the cubic fortress. The highest entrance was only about ten meters high, which was only a bit higher than the ming King Kong¡¯s instep and lower than its knee. It was impossible for the ming King Kong to enter the fortress through it. It seemed that the fortress only allowed people to enter. At the entrance of the fortress, there were two other ming Warriors. They were exactly the same as the one that Xia Pingan had fused into one, except that their bodies were covered in ck spots. They even looked slightly worn out, and parts of their bodies were already damaged. The two ming Warriors guarded the entrance of the fortress like door Gods. One of them held a huge sword in his hand, while the other held a huge hammer. Xia Pingan immediately raised his guard when he saw the two ming Warriors in front of the fortress. In such an environment, the soul stones of the two ming Warriors must have been contaminated by demonic Qi. He just didn¡¯t know if they could still move. As it turned out, Xia Pingan¡¯s worries were right. When Xia Pingan was only about 10000 meters away from the fortress, the two contaminated ming Warriors guarding the entrance of the fortress suddenly opened their eyes. They looked like four blood-red lights and immediately looked at Xia Pingan. Then, in the next second, with a loud bang, the two me vajras moved. ck gas rolled around their bodies as they rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. The ming King Kong swung its huge sword, which was more than 100 meters long, directly towards Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. As the huge sword was swung, the ground of the canyon within 1000 meters waspletely frozen, and a cold aura of death swept over. The fire Crow Vajra, who was holding the giant hammer, had already leaped into the air. Its entire body leaped thousands of meters into the air. It raised the giant hammer with both hands and smashed it down on Xia Pingan¡¯s head with the force of Mount Tai. As soon as the two me guardian deities moved, the entire Valley shook. Facing the two fiery King Kong¡¯s pincers, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t retreat; instead, he advanced. With a wave of his hand, a huge fiery whip appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the burning long whip broke the void and wrapped one foot of the fiery King Kong who was flying towards him with a big hammer in hand. Xia Pingan then pulled the long whip forcefully and the fiery King Kong was wrapped by the long whip. Like a meteor hammer, the long whip whistled and smashed down from the sky. It smashed into the body of the me Guardian who was rushing over with a huge sword. BOOM! BOOM! The collision between the three me guardian deities caused the earth to shake and the entire ground to tremble! Countless stones and soil rolled down from both sides of the endless Canyon, and a huge pit of a few hundred meters was smashed into the ground. Smoke and dust erupted from the ground like a volcanic eruption. Before the two me guardian deities could fly out of the big pit, Xia Pingan had already flown to the edge of the big pit. BOOM! A huge sword dreamily shed out from the dust-filled crater. Xia Pingan suddenly sped up, agile and brave. The ming King Kong, who had be one with him, dodged the attack of the huge sword. One of Xia Pingan¡¯s hands suddenly turned red and burned with a scorching temperature. With a boom, he stabbed it into the head of the ming King Kong, who was waving the huge sword. The head of the ming King Kong was directly crushed. Almost at the same time, a huge hammer with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas smashed towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Xia Pingan raised one hand, and a me shield suddenly appeared in his hand, taking the blow of the huge hammer head-on! BOOM! The tremendous force caused Xia Pingan¡¯s body to shake violently. The me shield shattered in an instant, and the huge body of the me Guardian knelt on the ground. The area below its knees sank dozens of meters into the ground. The power of this hammer was too terrifying. The shock wave was like an earthquake, carrying a rumbling sound. It spread out like a wave along the ground of the endless Canyon. The giant hammer was raised again, while Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s other hand had already taken the giant sword from the fallen ming King Kong. Before the giant hammer came down, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s giant sword had already shed out fiercely, directly cutting the neck of the ming King Kong who was holding the giant hammer. BOOM! The giant sword cut through the metal armor on the neck of the ming Vajra. Half of it went into the neck, but it was stuck. Xia Pingan exerted all his strength, and the ground beneath his feet cracked open. He pushed the huge sword with both hands, and his body flew forward like a rocket. The huge sword was stuck in the neck of the ming King Kong, and it continued to cut in. It was like a huge bulldozer pushing the ming King Kong forward with a huge hammer. In the blink of an eye, the two huge me King Kongs had left a huge trench which was dozens of meters deep and thousands of meters long on the ground. A few secondster. When the back of the fiery King Kong hit the huge cubic fortress behind it, which made a loud noise, Xia Pingan¡¯s huge sword finally cut through the fiery King Kong¡¯s neck with a cracking sound. A huge and rotten head fell to the ground with a loud bang. The huge metal body that was still struggling before suddenly softened and fell to the ground like a copsing mountain. The battle between the three me guardian deities was finally over. In just a short ten seconds of confrontation, the entire Canyon in front of the fortress was in chaos, as if a catastrophe had just urred. Chapter 743 743 The dream demon appears After killing the two guards who had been contaminated by the demon Qi, Xia Pingan did not stay idle. The huge cubic fortress was right in front of him. He was just within reach. If he did not go all out, he would go all out. He raised the huge sword in his hand and shed at the pitch-ck Wall of the fortress. The me King Kong¡¯s strength was extremely great, and it was holding a weapon in its hand. The power of this attack was extraordinary. BOOM! Smoke and dust filled the air as a huge shock wave bounced back from the walls of the fortress, scraping off ayer of the ground within a 100-meter radius of Xia Pingan. He then looked at the giant sword in his hand. Under this kind of head-on attack, the de of the sword cracked, and the wall of the fortress that was hit by the giant sword was almost unscathed. Only a faint mark was left, but it was still dark and heavy, as hard as gold and iron. The me King Kong took a step back and clenched his burning Iron Fist. He gathered all his strength and punched the wall of the Fort that had been left with a sword mark. With a loud boom, the ground trembled slightly. The shock wave bounced back from the walls of the fortress like a wave hitting a dam, scraping off ayer of the ground. However, the pitch-ck walls of the fortress were still fine. Xia ping ¡®an understood that even the me Guardian couldn¡¯t destroy the outer perimeter of the fortress. They could only look inside. With a sh of light, the me Guardian standing in front of the fortress wall disappeared and turned back into the ne hanging on Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. Xia Pingan was already standing on the ground and walking toward the nearby fortress gate. The surrounding ck demonic Qi swarmed over like piranhas who had smelled blood. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was calm as a me-like Halo rose from his body to resist all the demonic Qi. With a single thought from Xia Pingan, a suit of silver radiant armor that looked like China¡¯s radiant armor appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s body in a brilliant light, protecting his entire body. This was a skill that only high-level spirit herders could master, creating things with their thoughts. After mastering this skill, everything in the spirit world would have endless possibilities in the eyes of a high-level spirit herder. The entire spirit world would be like a huge dream that could undergo all kinds of changes. As a spirit herder¡¯s level increased, their ability to create things with their thoughts would also gradually increase. A light shed in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, and a weapon that looked like the seven stars sword whip appeared. The sword-whip in his hand was created by his thoughts. Although it didn¡¯t have the enhancement effect of a soul tool like the seven-star sword-whip, its attack method was the same. It was ever-changing. He didn¡¯t know what dangers were in this cubic fortress. Therefore, it was necessary to have an attack weapon that could be used from both close and far. The broken body of the fortress guard contaminated by demon Qi that Xia Pingan had just killed was sitting at the foot of the wall of the cube fortress. His head drooped down like a rotten metal sculpture. The huge head of the guard fell to the ground. It was the size of a house, and it smashed a hole in the ground. When Xia Pingan passed by the head, the head that had fallen to the ground made a cracking sound. A ck shadow suddenly emerged from the head and pounced at Xia Pingan fiercely. Looking at the ck shadow that was rushing towards him, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure shed and he reappeared more than ten meters away. The ck shadow continued to pounce at him with red eyes. It bared its fangs and brandished its ws, holding a ck short sword in its hand. It was fierce and directly shed at him. Xia ping ¡®an frowned slightly, but he was not too surprised. The ck shadow that had pounced on him was a nightmare corpse. The nightmare corpse in front of him was the same as the other nightmare corpses that Xia ping¡¯ an had seen before. Its body was slightly rotten, and it wore tattered armor. All that was left of it was its killing instinct. This nightmare corpse was probably at least a high-level spirit herder in the past, and it was operating the fortress guards. However, it waster contaminated by demon Qi and had been silent in the control center of the fortress guards. The head of the fortress guard in front of him had been crushed by him, so the nightmare corpse inside had also dissipated. However, the nightmare corpse in front of him could still move. Xia Pingan flicked the sword whip in his hand as he watched the zombie pounce at him. The sword whip burst into mes and exploded in the air. The moment the zombie charged at him, the tail of the sword whip had already pierced through the Zombie¡¯s head at a speed faster than the speed of sound with a fiery light. The Zombie¡¯s head exploded into pieces. The entire kun corpse burned up like a torch and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Bits of soul power, which were like Starlight, gathered towards Xia ping ¡®an and were absorbed by him. After getting rid of the zombie, Xia Pingan continued to walk toward the main gate of the fortress. The fortress¡¯s Gate was like a long tunnel. As they walked through the quiet tunnel, Xia Pingan¡¯s footsteps could be heard clearly. It was pitch-ck inside the tunnel, and demonic Qi was surging. On both sides of the gate, there were stone statue guards from the fortress. Most of the stone statue guards had been reduced to rubble and ruins, scattered in the passage. However, there were still a few broken stone statue guards standing on both sides of the passage. As Xia ping ¡®an entered, the eyes of the stone guardians that were still standing lit up and glowed red. The stone guardians turned their necks and stared at Xia ping¡¯ an. Their stone bodies were like rusty machines, and they gradually started to move. They raised the weapons in their hands and ttered. The stone guardians that Xia ping ¡®an had encountered in the past were able to identify the identity of those who entered the fortress and fortress. Those stone guardians would only attack gluttonous insects and corpses, and would not attack those who had the aura of a spirit herder. However, the stone guardians in this fortress seemed to have been severely contaminated by demon Qi, and they could no longer distinguish Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s aura. Seeing one of the stone guardians charging at him with a spiked club, Xia Pingan had no choice but to take action. As soon as the sword whip was used, the stone statue guards scattered into broken stones. After Xia ping ¡®an destroyed a stone statue guard, more and more stone statue guards in the passage swarmed toward Xia ping¡¯ an. Fortunately, these stone guardians had been severely polluted by the demonic Qi, and theirbat power had also dropped significantly, making them appear somewhat stiff. If these stone guardians were really like the stone guardians in old MU¡¯s fortress, it would be difficult to deal with them. Xia Pingan brandished his sword and whip. Like a mad dragon, he was like a burning arrow, charging into the fortress without touching the ground. The sword and whip kept making a Sonic Boom in the passage, crushing the stone guardians that were charging at him. In just seven or eight minutes, after crushing thest stone guardian, Xia Pingan finally passed through the long and dark passage in the fortress and finally entered the interior of the fortress. A huge sky was in the fortress. The entire fortress was hollow. Under the sky was a huge Fortress Square. In the middle of the square was a high tform. On the high tform was a huge arched spiritual world Portal. The portal was lustrous and still working. Apart from the spiritual realm¡¯s Gate, many of the decorations in the fortress, such as the spirit husbandry Hall, were basically the same as elder MU¡¯s fortress. The only difference was that the demonic Qi¡¯s clothes were more worn out. This is the ce! Seeing the door to the spirit world, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. The dream demon had entered through this ce. As long as he destroyed this portal to the spirit realm, no one would be able to enter Earth¡¯s spirit realm at will in the future. The only portal to the spirit realm on earth would be in his hands, and a hidden danger on earth would be eliminated. If the dream demon didn¡¯t escape and he destroyed this door, it would be equivalent to closing the door to beat a dog. The dream demon wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. The dream demon might have already escaped, but it was also possible that the dream demon didn¡¯te here as fast as him, so he was the first to arrive. A few zombie corpses roared and charged toward Xia ping ¡®an from different directions of the fortress Square with red eyes. To Xia ping ¡®an, these corpses were just a piece of cake. There was nothing special about them. In the blink of an eye, they were burned to ashes by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s sword whip, which added some soul power to Xia ping ¡®an for nothing. After getting rid of the nightmare corpses, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t let his guard down. Instead, he vigntly observed the surroundings of the square. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings, he came to the center of the square where the arched door to the spirit world was located. He carefully stepped onto the stone steps of the high tform and walked towards the spirit world Portal. As a high-level spirit herder, he naturally knew how to destroy the portal to the spirit world. It was very simple. The star-like protrusions on the portal to the spirit world were actually the coordinates of the portal and were connected to the spatial passage of the spirit world. Those protruding things were special soul stones. As long as the soul stones were removed from the arch or destroyed, the portal to the spirit world would be scrapped and closed. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived at the high tform at the end of the arched gate, something strange suddenly happened. The arched gate of the spiritual world passage suddenly burst out like a dam that had broken its dam. Surging ck water poured out of the arched gate and filled the entire fortress. The ck flood was the condensation ofpletely solidified demonic Qi and had a terrifying power. Under the impact of the turbulent ck flood, the originally strong fortress began to copse and decay bit by bit under Xia Pingan¡¯s watch. In addition, many strange insects were writhing in the ck flood, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws like monsters in the flood. The surging ck water and the monsters in the ck water immediately surrounded Xia ping ¡®an as they constantly surged, squeezed and devoured everything around Xia ping¡¯ an. A ring of fierce mes rose from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The sword whip in his hand spun, and he was barely able to resist the ck flood and the monsters in it. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. a few drops of the rolling ck flood water sshed on Xia Pingan¡¯s armor. The armor instantly turned ck, and arge part of it was melted by the demonic Qi, turning into nothing. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression had already changed. He had just tested it with the sword whip and the centipede-killing sword. The ck flood and the monsters in the flood that looked like gluttons could resist any attack and destroy anything he created with his thoughts. hahaha, Xia ping ¡®an, you¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for many years. the dream demon walked out from the other side of the spiritual world¡¯s passage and stepped on an evenrger monster that was writhing in the flood. It stood on top of the flood and looked down at Xia ping¡¯ an, who was surrounded by the ck flood, and let out a burst of proud and wildughter. Chapter 744 744 Natal spiritual item ¡°Dream demon Kasaya¡± Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and looked at the dream demon¡¯s wild and presumptuous face as it stood on top of a monster. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. At this moment, the dream demon¡¯s aura waspletely different from thest time Xia ping ¡®an saw him. It was cold and powerful, almost as powerful as the Golden Moon Hall Master. It seemed that after leaving Shangjing city, the dream demon had a fortuitous encounter. The dream demon¡¯s words had revealed a lot of meanings. If Xia Pingan did not understand it wrong, everything that happened today was a trap that the dream demon had set for him. The dream demon had been preparing for many years, just waiting for him to step into this trap today. The dream demon was cunning and difficult to deal with. Xia ping ¡®an had once again experienced it. Thest time in Shangjing, he had set a trap, but in the end, he still let him escape. He did not expect that this time, he would step into the dream demon¡¯s trap. hwooo! Hwooo! a monster opened its bloody mouth and stretched out its crocodile-like neck and mouth, which were covered with ck scales. The moment Xia Pingan raised his head and looked at the dream demon, it suddenly emerged from the waves and opened its mouth to bite Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. The monster¡¯s head was bigger than Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body. The sword-whip exploded. With a loud sound, the tip of the rattlesnake-like sword-whip shot into the monster¡¯s bloody mouth like a line of fire, entering its throat. Any ordinary monster, insect, or even a human-shaped demon kun would have died under such an attack. However, the monster was particrly terrifying. It closed its mouth and with a crack, it bit off Xia Pingan¡¯s sword whip that was created by his will. It swallowed the burning sword whip into its stomach and shrank its head back. It was only knocked back, but it did not die. After letting out an angry roar, its entire head sank into the ck wave. Half of its body swung and disappeared in a sh. The ck waves that surrounded Xia ping ¡®an rolled and extended from the ground to the dome of the fortress. In the ck waves, countless bodies of monsters were entangled, rolling and roaring in the ck waves. At first nce, there were hundreds of them. Xia ping¡¯ an was like a reef in the storm, or amp that had not been extinguished in the storm. He was stubbornly holding on, not giving up. As soon as the sword whip was broken, a light shed in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, and the broken sword whip disappeared. In its ce was a terrifying Metal Hammer. At first nce, the head of the hammer was almost the size of a calf. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was zing with mes as he waved the hammer. With the sound of wind and thunder, he smashed back the monsters that popped their heads out of the ck waves. Since the dexterous weapon did not work, then he would change to a heavy weapon. The heavier the better. Although the weight of the spirit world was difficult to bepared to the weight of the material world, the heavy hammer in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand might weigh tens of tons in the real world. The dream demon was like a spectator sitting on a high tform in the arena. He looked at Xia Pingan and whispered to the ck waves and the monsters in the ck waves, ¡± this ck Wave is the water of the nineher Devil River in the spirit realm. It is condensed from the deepest devil Qi and can decay and pollute all things. It can restrain all things created by the spirit realm and melt spirit bodies. There is no way to resist it. In this ck Wave is the demon yer in the nineher Devil River. The demon yer is the ancestor of the nightmare insects. There is only one drop of the nineher Devil River water. This is the nine Underworlds Devil River great array that I¡¯ve carefully prepared for you. Let¡¯s see how long you canst. Even if you¡¯re a high-level spirit herder, you¡¯ll only be a wisp of the nine Underworlds Devil River great array once your soul power is exhausted. Residue, no, you can¡¯t even leave a residue, hahahahaha!¡± The dream demonughed madly, the expression on his face was filled with high-spirited madness, extremely excited and extremely proud. Oh, is that so? so this thing is called a monster Jian. No wonder it¡¯s so ugly. If I kill this thing, it should be very nutritious. I might even have to thank you for giving me this nutritious food today, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he waved the heavy hammer in his hand, knocking back the attacks of the two monster Jian. The moment the heavy hammer in his hand was damaged and corroded, there was a sh of light, and Xia Pingan used the spell of creation to repair it. Although he had already advanced to be a high-level spirit herder, the speed at which his soul power was being consumed was still too terrifying. Xia Pingan had to defend while attacking at the same time, so his soul power was being consumed like flowing water, with no end in sight. As he spoke, Xia Pingan was already preparing to fuse with the me Guardian. However, he realized that after the water of the nine Underworlds Devil River hadpletely wrapped him up, the me Guardian around his neck could no longerplete the fusion in this situation and was directly restrained. The nine Underworlds Devil River formation waspletely connected as one, like a rolling wave. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know any formation technique, so he couldn¡¯t break it with the method of breaking the formation. hehe, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re still in the Fort. Even if you fuse with the me Guardian, it will be instantly melted under the demon River and you¡¯ll die faster. Water counters fire. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± the dream demon sneered. ¡°It¡¯s still not certain who will win. Have you forgotten how I cut off your hand?¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s fighting spirit was high. As she fought, she continued to tear at the scar of the dream demon, ¡± today, we meet again. You have to be prepared to leave more things here with me, or even be prepared to die! hehe, don¡¯t try to goad me. I just want to stay here and watch you die in the nine Underworlds Demon River formation. If you have the ability, just show me what you¡¯ve got. the dream demon was as cunning and cold as a rock, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. so what if it¡¯s an arm? to be honest, I have to thank you, Xia Pingan. If I hadn¡¯t discovered your whereabouts in the spiritual realm, I wouldn¡¯t have been rewarded by the ruling Demon God and have my current realm and strength. As long as I kill you here today, the day of apotheosis will be just around the corner. You¡¯re really My Lucky Star, Wahaha!¡± how did you know that I would definitelye here to take a walk? ¡± Xia Pingan moved his hands as hemunicated with the dream demon. I was not sure that you could return to this world because I didn¡¯t know where you were or whether you could find the spiritual realm¡¯s channel to return to this world by chance. I was just taking a gamble. I set up a in this world. If you didn¡¯te back, I would have fun in this world and turn your rtives, friends, and all the people I knew into my ves. I would let the glory of the ruling Demon God cover this worldpletely. I¡¯ll bring all the people you know back to Yuan Qiu world. Don¡¯t you want to save this world? if this world haspletely fallen, I¡¯ll see how you can save it. When the timees, I¡¯ll naturally have a way to force you out!¡± The dream demonughed heartily and delightedly talked about his arrangements. If these arrangements were to be told to others, the dream demon would not have any sense of aplishment. However, when it was told to Xia ping ¡®an, the sense of aplishment and satisfaction made the dream demon feel as if he was on cloud nine. He had a feeling that he had not let down this business and was ted. and if you can really return to this world through the spiritual world, then you will definitely be able to discover my tampering and existence! so, you deliberately let those puppet minions you controlled appear beside my sister to attract my attention? ¡± of course, I know that with your personality, once you know that I cane to this world, you only have two choices. You will either try to stop me from leaving or stop me froming back. So, you will definitelye to this endless Canyon. I just have to set up everything here and wait for you toe! The dream demon was indeed vicious and cunning. Regardless of whether he returned or not, he would have a way to deal with him and set a trap for him. This dream demon was the most difficult enemy he had encountered since he came to Yuan Qiu world. He might not have been strong in the past, but now, he was bing more and more terrifying. ¡°Do you have the ability to draw the nine Underworlds Devil River from the other side of the spiritual realm¡¯s passageway? I don¡¯t believe you have that ability!¡± hehe, this is the reward from the demon God. This nine Underworlds Demon River formation is meant to deal with you. I¡¯ll give you some extra stuff, ¡± the dream demon said as his eyes suddenly turned cold. He pointed at Xia ping ¡®an, who was trapped in the ck wave. The countless demon butchers in the ck wave howled and rushed out, pouncing toward Xia ping¡¯ an, who was trapped in the center. Xia ping ¡®an was like a target, facing the countless arrows. Seeing that the dream demon had finally made a move and understood the cause and effect, Xia Pingan could no longer suppress the boiling power in her body. The six-winged divine bird that was born in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s soul sun when he advanced to be a high-level spirit herder had suddenly be restless when Xia ping¡¯ an was attacked by the Zhu Yao. It was as if it had been awakened from its deep sleep. It spread its wings and shone brightly, as if it wanted to break out of the cocoon in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s soul sun. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know why the innate spirit creature in his body would suddenly explode at this time, but he could feel a trace of emotion from the innate spirit creature in his body-wild joy! That¡¯s right, it was delighted, extremely delighted. There was no fear, no mania, no anger, but joy, extreme joy, and great excitement. The water of the nine Underworlds Devil River that could turn Xia ping ¡®an into dust at any time and the ugly and invulnerable demon yers only made Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s innate spirit creature happy and excited. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what the innate Natal spiritual object in his body was or what it could do when it rushed out. However, at this time, in a life and death situation, he no longer suppressed it and released it directly. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was in the nine Underworlds Devil River formation. It was as if dark clouds were pressing down on the city and thousands of arrows were piercing through his heart. There was no way for him to avoid it. All of a sudden, a golden light shot up from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. In the golden light, all the devil rivers of the nine Underworlds that were pressing down on him were suddenly shaken by a powerful force. In the golden light, a pair of huge golden wings stretched out from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back, each of which was dozens of meters wide. The huge shadow of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s innate Natal spiritual object was finally revealed from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back, disying the bearing of an Emperor who ruled over ten thousand worlds. With six wings fully spread, it stood behind Xia ping¡¯ an with a disdainful and merciless gaze, scanning everything around it. Then, Xia Pingan seemed to hear a thunderous bird cry. The thunderous chirping of the birds was like an arrow that was shot at Xia Pingan. The bodies of the dozens of monster Jian that were closing in on Xia Pingan with their ferocious faces and bloody mouths were all blown into ashes with a loud bang. All the other monster Jian in the outer circle wailed and fell to the ground like huge earthworms. They rolled and crumbled in fear. The soul power contained in the bodies of the Jian demons that had turned into ashes and exploded was like a golden torrent, rushing toward Xia ping ¡®an and being absorbed by him. To be honest, even Xia ping ¡®an was stunned at this moment. He didn¡¯t know what his innate Natal spirit item was. Why did it cause these seemingly invincible demon yers to explode on their own with just a cry? the other demon yers all fell to the ground and turned into earthworms. It felt as if these demon yers had met their nemesis, like ves meeting their King. They had no power to resist at all. The soul power contained in the monster Jian¡¯s body was too f * cking dense. The surging soul power made Xia Pingan feel as if his body was being stuffed to the point of bursting. At this moment, Xia Pingan was unable to say a word. He could only passively absorb the surging soul power with all his might, so that the soul power sun in his spirit body would not burst. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The dream demon shrieked, and his face changed dramatically. Without thinking, he flew toward the passage to the spiritual world, wanting to escape first. This was because the dream demon could feel the aura of fear and danger from the giant bird that appeared behind Xia Pingan. The dream demon was very cautious, and if he encountered a situation that wasn¡¯t right, he would escape without thinking. However, it was fine if the dream demon didn¡¯t move. The moment he moved, the six-winged giant bird behind Xia Pingan immediately noticed him. The six-winged giant bird that was as majestic as a king only needed to turn its gaze over and the dream demon would feel as if the space around it had turned into solid steel. It would then be like an insignificant ant that had been cast in the air by steel, unable to move at all. What¡¯s this? ¡± the dream demon¡¯s fear turned intoplete panic and loss of self-control. He almost screamed, and his arrogant face hadpletely changed. He trembled and turned pale. The dream demon had never thought that he would be locked in the air by the strange bird at this time, even though he had already advanced to a high-level spirit herder in the spiritual world. The fear of death surged like a tide, and the dream demon almost peed in his pants. Then, in the next second, under the gaze of the dream demon, who was unable to open his mouth due to the soul power and was fixed in the air, the six-winged divine bird behind Xia Pingan walked out gracefully and calmly from Xia Pingan¡¯s back. Then, like a chick eating rice, it calmly pecked the trembling and writhing demon Jian on the ground into its mouth and swallowed them one by one, as if it was eating worms. Xia ping ¡®an had just finished absorbing the wave of soul power that had surged over. Just as he was about to speak, the six-winged divine bird began to peck at the monster Jian. Golden Soul power burst out from the monster Jian that had been pecked and surged toward Xia ping¡¯ an like a torrent. Xia ping ¡®an was forced to absorb it. I¡¯ll f * ck you! Xia Pingan only had time to say these two words before his mouth was blocked by the surging soul power. Then, under the gazes of Xia Pingan and the dream demon, the demon Jian on the ground didn¡¯t even resist. They ally on the ground and were pecked at by the six-winged divine bird. In an instant, all the demon Jian had been eaten by the six-winged divine bird like worms. After that, the six-winged divine bird was still as elegant and calm as before. It took proud steps and stepped into the ck waves of the nine Underworlds Devil River, which the dream demon had said could corrode and melt everything. It stretched its huge wings with a rxed expression and used the water of the nine Underworlds Devil River to wash its wings and body. ... Under the gazes of Xia Pingan and the dream demon, the rolling ck waves and the water of the nineher Demon River were all absorbed by the feathers of the divine bird while it was bathing. A few long, shiny ck feathers grew on the body of the divine bird. The nine Underworlds Devil River formation that the dream demon had painstakingly prepared to plot against Xia ping ¡®an was like a fart in front of that divine bird. In the blink of an eye, nothing was left. After that, the divine bird looked at the dream demon with disdain and stretched out a w to grab the dream demon. The dream demon could only look on helplessly as the huge bird w approached. Its entire body was like a piece of paper, and in the next second, it was pierced through by the bird w, turning into ashes and vanishing. Before the spirit body waspletely destroyed, the dream demon took onest look at Xia Pingan. He couldn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were asking Xia Pingan a question, a final question before his death, ¡± What is this? ¡± Xia Pingan could only look at the dream demon helplessly because he didn¡¯t know either. This was because the dream demon had already arrived in front of the arched door of the spiritual world¡¯s passageway. The bird¡¯s w had yet to disappear. As if it knew what Xia Pingan was thinking, after it had broken through the dream demon, it wed at the arched door. With a loud bang, the spiritual world¡¯s passageway in the fortress was directly crushed and destroyed. Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. Finally, everything vanished into thin air. The divine bird pped its wings, and it seemed to be in good spirits. It even burped lightly. The six-winged divine bird returned to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side and turned into a ray of light again. It returned to the soul sun in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body as if it was still sleeping. Xia ping ¡®an was still unable to speak. Unknowingly, he had already closed his eyes because the surging soul power had already caused his spirit body to undergo earth-shaking changes. A soul moon had already taken shape. ... The soul of the sun and the soul of the moon shone and reflected each other in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. The sunlight and moonlight blended together, sprinkling down a golden and silver light, giving Xia ping¡¯ an a refreshing feeling as if he had be an immortal. The power of the secret techniques of the spirit world that he had mastered had unconsciously increased by another major realm. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan had advanced from a high-level spirit herder to a Spirit Master. After a full day, the condition of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body finally stabilized. He finally woke up from his meditative state and opened his eyes. Xia Pingan stared at thepletely ruined cubic fortress and the destroyed passage to the spirit world, which looked as if it had gone through the vicissitudes of life for 10000 years. Xia Pingan was in a daze for a while, feeling as if he was in a dream. Chapter 745 745 Unexpected gain After the initial shock and confusion, Xia Pingan gradually recovered and epted what had happened. No matter what had happened, the final result was that he was still alive, and the dream demon was dead. The other spirit realm passage to earth had been destroyed, and the only portal from the spirit realm to earth was now in his hands. This made Xia Pinganpletely relieved. Since the bloody demon church and the ruling Demon God could create a dream demon, they might be able to continuously create new dream demons as long as there were enough realm beads. However, as long as those dream demons could no longer enter the spiritual realm on earth, he would let them do whatever they wanted. After all, he would have no more worries. my innate Natal spirit item, Pixiu, seems to be an extraordinary thing. Pixiu, that thing seems to be simr to the sculpture at the entrance of the king Roc auction house. Could it be that they are rted? ¡± Xia Pingan frowned and muttered to himself as he thought of many things. He then looked at the situation in his spirit body and realized that he had gained too much this time. The soul power of those monster butlers was beyond his imagination. Xia Pingan felt that his current soul power was ... Not only did it help him break through from high-rank spirit herder to low-rank spirit herder, but it also seemed like his soul power had reached thete-rank of low-rank spirit herder. He wasn¡¯t far from mid-rank spirit herder. Of course, the difference between a spirit herder and a Spirit Master wasn¡¯t just the difference in soul power. To be a spirit herder, the most important point was that a high-level spirit herder had to use the method of creation to open up their own starry sky Realm in the spiritual world. Only then could they truly be considered as a spirit herder. Xia ping ¡®an hadn¡¯t opened up the starry sky Realm yet, so strictly speaking, he was still one step away from bing a Spirit Master. However, the timing wasn¡¯t right, and he didn¡¯t have the time to slowly torment himself in the spiritual realm. Since the matter with the dream demon had been resolved, all that was left was to return to the capital city and control the situation in Great Yan. Just as Xia Pingan was about to leave, his eyes swept across the ground again and suddenly saw something on the ground. ¡°Yi Yi Yi¡± Xia Pingan walked over and picked up the item. It was a bottle that was less than 20 centimeters tall. It looked like an open vase. The blood-red bottle had strange silver patterns on it. It seemed to have fallen from the dream demon. Xia Pingan took a look at the bottle and tried to inject a little soul power into the bottle. He was shocked.¡¯F * ck, there¡¯s only a ck Vortex spinning inside this bottle. As Xia Pingan injected his soul power, the vortex suddenly produced a huge suction force. The fog-like ck demonic Qi in the cubic fortress suddenly gathered from all directions into the mouth of the bottle and was sucked into the bottle by the vortex.¡¯ In this way, arge area of the ck demonic Qi in the fortress was cleared. As the ck demonic Qi was sucked in, Xia Pingan could clearly feel that there was an additional drop of ck liquid in the bottle. It was the water of the misty nine Underworlds demonic River. This bottle seemed to be able to turn the demonic Qi in the spiritual realm into the water of the nine Underworlds Demon River. Xia Pingan was shocked. He finally understood how the dream demon got the water of the devil River. Besides converting the devil Qi into the water, this bottle could also contain insects. Otherwise, how did the monster butcherse about? Xia Pingan faintly felt that this thing might be of great use. He could study it when he had time in the future. Just as he was about to put it away, the bottle had already turned into a ck light. It wrapped around the middle finger of his left hand and turned into a blood-red ring with silver patterns. The surface of the ring was in the shape of a bottle. These treasures of the spiritual realm seemed to be able to appear in different forms. It was just so magical. Whoosh! A few pieces of gravel fell from above andnded on the ground near Xia ping ¡®an, shattering into pieces. Xia Pingan looked up and saw that many cracks had appeared on the dome of the cube fortress. The cracks were still expanding, making a crisp cracking sound, and gravel fell. Not good, this fortress is going to copse. The indestructible cubic fortress was corroded by the nine Underworlds Demon River great array. It seemed like it couldn¡¯t hold on for a moment and became a dangerous building. Xia Pingan was shocked, and he immediately rushed out of the fortress. As soon as he flew out of the fortress and into the sky above the canyon, a loud boom was heard, and the canyon was filled with smoke and dust. The ground shook, and the mountains trembled. The fortress, which the ming Vajra couldn¡¯t even destroy, copsed in the blink of an eye, turning into a pile of ruins. it seems that the dream demon was not bragging. The water of the nine Underworlds Demon River can indeed corrode all living things, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself in shock. Now that he thought about it again, he finally realized how dangerous it was when he was trapped in the formation. The dream demon almost seeded. In the next second, Xia Pingan no longer dyed. He soared into the sky and prepared to return to the capital Ring with his spirit body. As Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s flying speed increased, something unexpected happened. Xia ping¡¯ an felt the soul power in his body shake, and the surging soul power in his body quickly began to condense into mysterious tiny runes in his body. Those mysterious tiny runes danced in the air and condensed again, turning into brilliant feathers. All of a sudden, the feathers turned into a pair of brilliant wings. It seemed to be simr to the wings of the divine bird, which he had nurtured previously. Just as Xia Pingan was in shock, the wings that had transformed from his body suddenly spread out from his back, turning into a pair of brilliant wings that were about four to five meters long. Xiu Xiu Xiu Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s flying speed suddenly increased by more than three times. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an found himself like a shooting star, cutting through the sky at an unbelievable speed. He flew out of the endless Canyon and appeared in the sky. This speed was too shocking! In the sky, with a single thought from Xia Pingan, the spread-out wings immediately folded back and disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s back. Xia Pingan instantly stopped in the sky. He moved as fast as lightning and was as quiet as a Virgin. He moved as he wished, soaring, changing, chasing after the stars and the moon with just a thought. hahaha, interesting, interesting! Xia Pinganughed out loud. The pair of wings seemed to be a change brought about by the innate Natal spiritual object in his body. The pair of dazzling wings spread out again. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the sky with a sh of light. ...... Chapter 746 746 Cleansing At night, in the country of fire, in the eastern suburbs of the capital, in a certain high-end vi area. Outside the vi area, it was heavily guarded. Bodyguards with guns and headphones were patrolling back and forth in the garden, roofs, and corridors of the vi area. The cameras and security sensors all over the vi area were already working intensely. The two Summoner bodyguards responsible for protecting the vi had lit up their heartmps together in the living room of the vi. As long as there were any fluctuations of divine power and any signs of movement, they would be discovered immediately. Outside the vi area, through the street lights outside, one could vaguely see the shing lights of red and blue police cars-for the past two days, the entire Capital Area had beenpletely cordoned off. Because the people living in this vi area were of extraordinary status, the nearby police station had specially sent more police forces to patrol here in fear of any problems. The defense of the entire vi area, from the inside to the outside, was almost watertight, not even a mosquito could fly in. In the underground meeting room of the vi area, the atmosphere was also heavy and dense. The three men were sitting around a round table in the underground conference room. The smoke of their cigars lingered in the conference room, looming their faces and making them especially gloomy. If any ordinary person from the country of fire was here, they would recognize The Three Faces, because they were also members of the top political families in the capital Circle of the country of fire. The oldest of The Three Faces, with a head full of silver hair and thick eye bags, looked to be in his nies. His name was Di Xiao, the former Prime Minister of the country of fire. Although he had retired for many years, he was still a Big Shot in the capital. The other two people were di Xiao¡¯s two sons. The eldest son was called di Bo, who wore sses, had smooth skin, and spoke slowly. He was the governor of the qiluo province of the country of fire, and his nickname was di Yun. He was wearing a Lieutenant General Military uniform and was themander of the 109th armored Army of the country of fire. The father and son of the DI family were all over the military and the political world. They were also often seen on television and various media in the country of fire. Their influence in the capital was no less than the Luo family¡¯s. ¡°This is the situation in the basement of Xuanji¡¯s National schr mountain. When the order Committee and the special operation team of the political security Department entered the basement, Luo zhenxiao was already dead, and his death was very strange. The preliminary investigation results showed that Luo zhenxiao died in some kind of sacrificial ceremony with the Demon¡¯s Eye. There was also an altar at the scene, which was not something that others could set up. They also found a pool where crocodiles were kept in the secret underground room. ording to the DNA analysis from the remains of the bones in the pool, there were 47 children who died in the pool. The words Luo ting said before hemitted suicide seemed to be true, Yingluo.¡± The one who spoke was di Bo. While speaking, he stubbed out the cigar in his hand in annoyance. the current situation is very passive for us. As soon as this incident happened, li Chongyang almost took control of the entire Capital Circle in an instant. The order Committee and the garrison Corps have been taken over by him under the state of emergency. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to take action again, sob, sob. Di Xiao did not say anything. He just turned his gaze to di Yun and asked, ¡± how is Qianqian¡¯s situation on your side? what about the people you contacted before? ¡± Di Xiao¡¯s voice was not loud and seemed weak, but it gave off a feminine feeling like a venomous snake¡¯s tongue. after Luo zhenxiao¡¯s incident, the MU family was frightened and their attitude wavered. Hao Liang, qu Tangxing, and Wu tianchen were also at Mount Guoshi that night, but they have been detained by the order Committee and the Ministry of political security in the name of cooperating with the investigation. They can¡¯t return to the Army and can¡¯t be contacted. After li Chongyang initiated the state of emergency act, the jointmand center of the staff officers has actually been shut down, and Li Chongyang has seized power. The entire jointmand center has now been taken over by the Special Forces of the political security Department. Di Yun¡¯s face was gloomy, and his lips were tightly pursed. 109th Armored division¡¯s Qianqian can move now? ¡± Di Xiao asked softly. With this question, the other two people in the room instantly oozed cold sweat as they quivered. Faced with Di Xiao¡¯s seemingly dim but actually cold gaze, di Yun, who had just spoken, felt all the hair on his body stand on end. He could not help but swallow his saliva and asked nervously, ¡± of course I can move. The 109th Armored Division now listens to me. They¡¯re all my people. However, what do you want to do, father? ¡± the noose is already around our family¡¯s neck. If we don¡¯t move now, we won¡¯t have any more chances. This is ourst chance, ¡± Di Xiao said calmly as he looked at his two sons. although you might not believe it, I¡¯ve been in the capital for my entire life. I believe in my intuition and judgment. A person like Luo ting would nevermit suicide, much less donate his family¡¯s trillions of wealth to Great Yan. Even if Luo zhenxiao colluded with the Demon¡¯s Eye, the Demon¡¯s Eye would never kill him. Li Chongyang haspletely joined with Wang Xi and his faction. If we don¡¯t act now, we¡¯ll only be wiped out by li Chongyang and the others. What happened to the Luo family now is the same as what happened to our family, Wuwu!¡± ¡°How is that possible? father, didn¡¯t you say that Luo zhenxiao is the most powerful man in the country of fire? even Wang Xihe is no match for him. How could li Chongyang and Wang Xihe have the ability to do such a thing without anyone knowing? ¡°Logically speaking, this is impossible!¡± Di Yun¡¯s face was filled with shock. my judgment and intuition tell me that this was done by li Chongyang and Wang Xihe. My judgment and intuition are above logic and will never be wrong. If you want to achieve great things, don¡¯t believe in so-called logic too much. We are not Summoners, and our knowledge of the mysteries of the world of Summoners is limited. If li Chongyang and Wang Xihe have a Summoner more powerful than Luo zhenxiao, everything can be exined! ¡°Ah, father, how is that possible?¡± Di Bo was shocked. the Luo family has already given up trillions of ck Gold from their family. Nothing is impossible. In order to regain control of the country of fire, li Chongyang and Wang Xihe have already started to kill us. Besides, we can¡¯t hide our family¡¯s matters from them. Back then, I asked one of you to join the army and the other to enter politics just for this day. As long as your troops can be mobilized now, we still have a bargaining chip with li Chongyang. At most, our family can migrate abroad. It¡¯s still safe, but it¡¯ll be toote if we wait any longer. The capital city will soon bepletely under li Chongyang¡¯s control, and the situation in the country of fire will bepletely out of our control.¡± Panting heavily, Di Xiao took a medicine bottle from the side, poured out a pill, and threw it into his mouth. He closed his eyes. Some age spots had already grown on his face, and the loose muscles on his face trembled slightly. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes again and said to di Yun in a fierce tone, ¡± cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough. Leave the capital Ring immediately tonight and return to the encampment through a special passage. Once you reach the encampment, immediately order the 109th Armored Division to advance towards the Capital Ring. Di Bo, You and di Yun will leave together. As long as you don¡¯t lose your troops, li Chongyang will definitelye to negotiate with me to avoid a civil war. Our family will be safe. At most, we will give up some money, but we will still have a chance to rebuild our family in the future!¡± ¡°Father, what about the Capital Region?¡± Di Yun hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth and asked. the Luo family¡¯s matter haspletely messed up our ns. We can¡¯t take care of the Capital Region anymore. Even if we contact those people again, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be as active as before. Everything has changed. The situation in the Capital Region might get worse with every minute that passes. We can only take care of ourselves now. So, you guys should leave now and get back to work immediately, ¡± Di Xiao said as he mmed his hand on the table. Di Bo and di Yun stood up at once. After exchanging a nce with each other, they nodded and were about to leave. However, right then, the air in the underground backroom turned icy at once. The moment di Bo and di Yun wanted to stride forward, ayer of ck ice silently appeared under their feet. The ice then froze their feet and kept moving upwards from their feet to their knees, thighs, waists, chests and heads. In just a breath¡¯s time, the two people who were about to leave were turned into ice sculptures. Di Xiao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw his two sons turn into ice sculptures. He wanted to scream and press a button beside him, but in the blink of an eye, his entire body was frozen and turned into an ice sculpture. The Dark Star assassin that Xia Pingan had summoned emerged from the ground like a plume of ck smoke. He gave the three people in the room a cold look, and with a wave of his hand, the three ice sculptures shattered, forming the pattern of a Demon¡¯s Eye on the ground. All of this happened inplete silence. Before he left, the Dark Star assassin raised his head to look at the summoner with the lit Heart Lamp, and deliberately revealed a trace of divine power. The two Summoners were immediately alerted, but before they coulde down, the heavy star assassin had already left and rushed to the next location. For the Dark Star assassin, who had been endowed with the underground escape technique by Xia Pingan, the capital city tonight was like an unguarded hunting ground. Those traitors, those families who had betrayed the country, those tycoons who had colluded with foreign enemies to bring chaos to the country of fire, and those politicians would be facing their judgment of fate tonight. In the face of absolute power, power and wealth were all meaningless jokes. ...... At the same time, on a mountain peak outside the Capital Ring, Xia Pingan stood calmly on the top of the mountain, enjoying the mountain breeze. He looked at the list in his hand and moved his hand gently. A few names on the list were crossed out. This was the purge list. There were a total of 74 names on the list, and they were all in the capital. the 109th Armored Division can get someone to take over Huahua as nned. Xia Pingan pressed themunication button on the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch on his hand tomunicate with the old man. this world can actually be very simple. Wherever there are disasters and misfortunes, it means that the garbage there has not been cleaned up! Chapter 747 747 Chapter 746-n Xia Pingan stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the capital city. The sea breeze from the direction of the sea made his windbreaker flutter. From this angle, the capital city, which was close to the Pacific Bay, was particrly quiet and beautiful. The lights on the high-rise buildings were still shing, revealing the prosperity of the city. The sea in the distance was surging under the moonlight, like a variation in the night wind. It was unknown how many sins and lies were hidden in this beautiful and prosperous city. The capital city was the center of power in the country of fire and thest shelter and fortress for all the traitors and wastes. The ¡± old leaders ¡± of the GAO family, a cancer n in Yizhou province that had been destroyed by Xia Pingan, were hiding in the capital city. They were like greedy parasites that silently parasitized a person¡¯s heart, which had the thickest qi and blood. They crazily seized the country¡¯s wealth and power. Tonight was the night to restore the capital Circle to its clean state, the night to return the country¡¯s power to the hands of the Patriots, and the night of ughter. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes asionally swept across the name list in his hand. The names on the list disappeared one by one. Every time one or a few names disappeared, he would answer the call of his old master and report the progress. The Blessed child locked onto the target, and the Dark Star assassin was in charge of cleaning up the trash. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. In addition to the name list in his hand, Xia Pingan also had another name list. The other name list was filled with people who wanted to be roped in or people who were useful and worth being ¡± saved ¡°. There were a total of 17 people. In the past two days, these people had been affected by Xia Pingan¡¯s nightmare technique and had be Xia Pingan¡¯s puppets. Including li Chongyang, the real ruler and ruler of the country of fire¡¯s Capital Circle was not the big shots, Chairman, or members of the military control Committee, but Xia Pingan. The country of fire was already in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. To Xia ping ¡®an, who had read thousands of years of history, he realized that there was only one truth behind all the tragedies in history-if the country¡¯s thieves didn¡¯t die, the country¡¯s disasters wouldn¡¯t stop! No matter what, National thieves were always the root of a country¡¯s catastrophe and the biggest obstacle for a country to go on the right track and allow fighters and workers to gain dignity, happiness, and a stable life. The method to control a country was very simple. He only needed to control the few people at the top who held power. From the beginning to the end, only two hours had passed. When the Child of Fortune and the heavy star assassin appeared in front of Xia Pingan at the same time, Xia Pingan knew that the purge had beenpleted. He crossed out thest few names on the list, and the list turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind. all the garbage has been cleaned up, Yingluo. Xia Pingan picked up the call from the old man again. I¡¯ve basically finished what I did in the capital Circle, Yingluo. I know. We¡¯re pushing forward ording to n. We didn¡¯t encounter any resistance! yes, I can see it. Is there anything else you need me to do? ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. Standing on the top of the mountain, he could see the military port in the capital Circle and the mobilization of the soldiers and equipment in the garrison Corps ¡®base. In order to stabilize the situation in the next few days, the garrison Corps¡¯ armored vehicles and troops had already appeared on the streets and important traffic arteries and information hubs in the capital Circle. They had also begun to cooperate with the summoners of the order Committee to protect the water and power supply and other important civilian facilities in the capital Circle. Everything was going ording to n. In the quiet city, there was a slightmotion. It was the sound of armored vehicles and tanks rolling on the road, as well as the sound of helicopters whistling through the air, fighter jets, and rotor-rotor Helicopter Engines. Some of the citizens in the capital Circle had already realized that the situation tonight was a little special. At the same time, they had also received a reminder and broadcast on their mobile phones that members of the Demon¡¯s Eye were suspected to have invaded the capital Circle. The order Committee and the garrison Corps had already taken action. All the citizens in the capital Circle were advised to lock their doors and windows and stay at home. uh, li Chongyang is already preparing for the announcement. After dawn, the situation in the capital city will be stabilized very quickly. This is all the work of the Devil¡¯s Eye. The situation in the capital city will be stabilized very quickly. The military control Committee and the order Committee will be reorganized. Everything is fine here. At 1 p.m. Tomorrow, li Chongyang will go to the headquarters of the order Committee and open the secret vault of the order Committee for you. You can choose the realm Pearl you need. The old man¡¯s calm but slightly hoarse voice came from the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch, along with the inaudible sound of saliva sliding down his throat. Only Xia Pingan could sense a trace of shock and uneasiness from the old man¡¯s heart from his calm voice. Behind that uneasiness, Xia Pingan could already feel a trace of fear in his voice. At this time, any normal person would be afraid. It was a fear of the unknown, because the old man already understood that as long as Xia Pingan wanted to, he could use violence to eliminate anyone and any circle in the capital Circle of the country of fire at any time. He would control everything in the country and Xia Pingan would be a sharp sword hanging over the heads of all those in power in the capital Circle. Until now, the old master still did not know how Xia Pingan had managed to do all of this. Out of respect for the old man, Xia ping ¡®an did not release any¡¯ echo bugs ¡®or cast any¡¯ sleep talking technique ¡®on the old man¡¯s body. Therefore, the old man was still very clear-headed and had a slight fear of Xia ping¡¯ an. I¡¯ll go to the headquarters of the public order Committee at 1 p.m. Tomorrow, ¡± Xia Pingan replied calmly. At this time, it would seem hypocritical to be too polite to the old man, so Xia Pingan decided to be straightforward. how many days will it take for the situation in the capital Circle to finally stabilize? ¡± ¡°Five days at most!¡± ¡°Fine, I will stay in the capital for another 5 days. After 5 days, I will go to mozhou province to check the situation of those demon rats and zombies. I might have a way to deal with Yingluo.¡± ¡°Okay, I see. The military control Committee and the order Committee have already made preparations in mozhou province. The situation there has not deteriorated for the time being. I will personally apany you to mozhou province and provide you with all the support you need!¡± Xia Pingan thought for a moment and said, ¡± let young master Mo Yan and tu Poli apany me. They might be able to help! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements!¡± also, please provide me with the location of the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s headquarters or the ce where they gather the most power. I¡¯ll go to find them in a few days! The old man took in a deep breath. we¡¯ve been doing this for the past few years, and in the past two years, the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s activities have be more and more frequent. We and the Dragon division have been investigating the Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯sir, and now we have some preliminary findings. When the timees, I can give you our information! ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan immediately ended the call. Xia Pingan looked up at the sky. It was alreadyte at night. Xia Pingan rubbed between his brows and smiled bitterly. Xia Ning seemed to be with Wang tongqing for the past two days. That Wang tongqing was worried about Xia Ning. When he saw that the situation in the capital was a little dangerous, he said that he wanted to protect Xia Ning and stayed by her side the entire day. The two of them were now at Xia Ning¡¯s apartment. Fortunately, Wang tongqing was not the only one by Xia Ning¡¯s side. Fang Lingshan had been by her side for the past two days, so her safety was not an issue. Before she knew it, Xia Ning already had two Summoners protecting her. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the Child of Fortune, who was somersaulting on his shoulder,ughed and disappeared. In a few shes, he reappeared in Xia Ning¡¯s apartment. I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re qualified to be with Xia Ning tonight. If you¡¯re not, you can¡¯t be with her even if you¡¯re the old man¡¯s grandson, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he nced at Xia Ning¡¯s apartment. In a sh, he disappeared from where he was. After a short while, Xia Pingan arrived outside Xia Ning¡¯s apartment. Through the dark-colored ss window, he could see everything in the apartment. Chapter 748 748 The test Xia Ning¡¯s face was reflected behind the apartment¡¯s window. She gently lifted the light green curtain and her eyes were wide open. She was looking out of the apartment with curiosity and vignce at the armored vehicles that were advancing on the road near the Central Park of the capital Circle. The low rumbling sounds of the tanks could be felt from far away. Xia Ning even took out her phone and started taking photos of the night scene outside the window. After adjusting the focus of her phone, the tanks and the gs on the tanks as well as the fully armed soldiers sitting on them could be seen clearly even in the night. sister Lingshan, there¡¯s a tank on the street outside! Xia Ning turned around and let out a low cry. Xia Ning didn¡¯t know that while she was looking out the window, there was actually another person looking at her through the ss window. The two of them were only a few meters apart. Xia ping ¡®an was actually a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Ning through the window as soon as he arrived. The only difference was that Xia ping¡¯ an could see Xia Ning¡¯s face, but Xia Ning couldn¡¯t see her family member who was so close to her but had already turned invisible. Ningning, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest, Yingluo, ¡± a gentle, fair, and strong hand replied. The hand reached over and pulled the curtains shut in an instant. Fang Lingshan had already walked over. After taking a look out of the window, she pulled the curtains shut and said to Xia Ning in a slightly serious tone, ¡± don¡¯t loiter around the window for the next two days. It¡¯ll be very dangerous here if there¡¯s a stray bullet outside! I¡¯m just taking a look. Sister an Qing said that the windows of this apartment are specially made to be bulletproof. Even an anti-equipment sniper rifle can¡¯t prate it! Xia Ning pouted and said, ¡± sister Xia Ning, you¡¯ve been acting so weird these past two days. You¡¯ve been staring at me. I¡¯m not a child anymore, what danger can I be in alone, Yingluo? ¡± Xia Ning said, but she still walked away from the window obediently. She went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. From the living room, they could see the kitchen not far away. In the kitchen, Wang tongqing was wearing an apron and cooking something. He didn¡¯t look like a Summoner at all. Instead, he looked like a warm man who cared about his family. Fang Lingshan walked over and sat beside Xia Ning as well. She said softly, ¡± the tanks outside are from the garrison troops. They should be on a special mission. The situation in the capital city is rather special these two days, so don¡¯t post the video on your WeChat moments! I know. I¡¯ve also received the warning on my phone. It says that the summoning of the Demon¡¯s Eye is active in the Capital Ring. I¡¯m not stupid! As Xia Ning spoke, she sighed helplessly and her expression revealed a hint of loneliness and longing. sister Lingshan, can you tell me where my brother went? ¡± Fang Lingshan sighed in her heart. However, she could only smile bitterly and shake her head. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m notpletely sure either. However, you should believe in your brother¡¯s abilities. No matter where he is, he¡¯ll definitely be able to lead a good life. Perhaps, he¡¯ll suddenly appear in front of you and give you a surprise. I believe that your brother will definitely be fine! I also believe that my brother is fine. It¡¯s just that two days ago, I still had some sources to ask about my brother. I didn¡¯t expect that, Yingluo. Xia Ning was a little depressed as her delicate brows furrowed together. She had originally nned to ask Du Bin about Xia Pingan, but after the incident that night, she heard that Du Bin had also been involved in the Luo family¡¯s case that had shocked the world. He had been captured by the political security Department for investigation and was still locked up. Hence, Xia Ning¡¯s n to ask Du Bin about Xia Pingan¡¯s n was ruined. Du Bin and the Luo family are deeply connected. He¡¯s helped the Luo family do a lot of things in the past, and it¡¯s already involved human lives and treason. It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t meet him. The things he¡¯s saying aren¡¯t reliable either. I heard that Yingluo might be executed, ¡± Fang Lingshan said calmly. In front of Xia Ning, she didn¡¯t want to reveal anything too bloody in the capital¡¯s circle. In fact, Du Bin had already been executed. It was the morning after the incident with the Luo family. Du Bin was interrogated by Lord Mo Yan. The order for execution was personally given by the old man. When the political security Department searched the Luo family, they found some evidence rted to Du Bin. The interrogation had just ended the night before and Du Bin was sent to the prison. The old man¡¯s order came, instructing the political security Department to execute Du Bin immediately for treason. The one who had made the move was tu Poya. Fang Lingshan had been watching from the side. Even now, she could not forget the look of despair and madness on Du Bin¡¯s face when he was executed. During the earthquake in the capital Area, a character like Du Bin was like an ant. He executed him without causing any waves. ah!!!! Xia Ning was shocked to hear the news. At this moment, Wang tongqing walked over with a pot of steaming hot food. As soon as he saw Xia Ning, he smiled with a great sense of aplishment.e, everyone, try my congee. ¡°This is Taotie congee?¡± Xia Ning looked at the pot of sticky stuff that Wang tongqing had ced on the table and asked curiously. Fang Lingshan looked at the pot of indistinguishable food and frowned. Not only did the food look like pig feed, but it also smelled a little off. The smell of medicine seemed to be a little too strong. However, she did not say anything to discourage Wang tongqing because he was in high spirits and had been busy preparing this porridge for a few hours. that¡¯s right. This is the ten treasures youth beauty congee that I just invented. Wang tongqing smiled proudly, looking very aplished. I put red dates, white fungus, ck wolfberry, lotus leaves, rose, Poria, and Chinese knotweed in it that can make women look good. ahem, I¡¯m on a diet. It¡¯s a littlete now, sister Lingshan. I¡¯m going to sleep, Yingluo. before Wang tongqing could finish, Xia Ning stuck out her tongue, pretended to yawn, and quickly left. Fang Lingshan walked straight to the other bedroom. Before she left, she said to Wang tongqing, ¡± remember to clean the kitchen and don¡¯t waste any food. Also, the capital might be a little chaotic tonight. Be more alert, don¡¯t make me call you Zhenzhen. Hey, hey, this is my hard-made porridge, ¡± Wang tongqing called out as he watched the two women leave without giving them any face. In the end, he smiled bitterly and sat down helplessly. He looked at the pot of food he had cooked and said, ¡± this porridge is supposed to be good for replenishing qi and blood, so it should be delicious. It shouldn¡¯t be this scary, Yingluo. as he spoke, he took a spoon and took a bite. After tasting it himself, the expression on his face changed and became serious. He took a second bite, but his actions were already slower, and his expression was a little stiff. When he took the third bite, he quickly ran to the kitchen with the pot of porridge and rushed it into the kitchen waste recycling pipe as fast as he could. He destroyed the corpse and erased all traces, leaving no trace. After finishing all this, Wang tongqing let out a bitter smile and let out a long breath. He cleaned the kitchen and, before returning to his room, he waved his hand and summoned two fierce Tigers and two ve soldiers to guard the corners of the apartment. Then, he shook his head, turned off the light, and returned to another room in the apartment. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. My newly invented congee actually failed. Did I put in too much stuff?¡± After returning to his room, Wang tongqing did not go to sleep. After washing up, he took out two books on cooking from his invisible storage equipment and started to read them seriously. One of the books was called ¡°a good man wants to challenge the kitchen,¡± and the other was called ¡°my husband, the God of food.¡± After watching the video with great interest for more than half an hour, Wang tongqing even gestured with his hands as he read, as if he was practicing cutting and cooking vegetables. asionally, a silly smile would appear on his face. Finally, he put on his clothes, turned off the light, and went to sleep. Wang tongqing did not realize that he was not the only person in his room. Xia Pingan had been in his room all this while, and she was looking at him as if he was an idiot. He did not even realize that he was alone. The young master who liked Xia Ning looked a little cold on the outside, but he was actually a hidden warm man and a Joker at home! Xia Pingan thought, speechless. ...... In the middle of the night, Wang tongqing was suddenly woken up by a violent heart palpitations and a cold feeling. When he opened his eyes, he found that his room was filled with ayer of ck mist. He felt dizzy and weak as if a mountain was pressing down on him. It was as if he was immersed in a nightmare, and only a little bit of his consciousness had returned. Not good, this is the top-grade Phantom monster demon spirit Chi Liang The people of the Demon¡¯s Eye Wang tongqing broke out in a cold sweat. He had lost contact with the summoned creature he had ced outside. It seemed like it had been killed. At this moment, Wang tongqing heard Xia Ning¡¯s terrified scream from outside, and the scorching heat of the fireball technique. BOOM! BOOM! a wall had already been shattered by the fireball technique. Fang Lingshan¡¯s low groan of pain could be heard from the darkness. All the veins in Wang tongqing¡¯s body bulged, and his eyes were bloodshot. He roared and bit his tongue. Under the intense pain, his spirit was lifted. He jumped up from the bed and rushed out the door with a loud roar. Before he could rush out of the room, the door had already been shattered. A few blood-red icicles with ck gas had broken through the door and were shooting toward him. Wang tongqing rolled his body and dodged the icicles. The moment the icicles flew past him, he felt the air around him change. One of the icicles was hidden by The Phantom monster. He didn¡¯t see it just now, but the icicle flew past his face and left a hot, inch-long bloody mark on his face. The skin and flesh on his face were split open, and he was on the verge of death. Chapter 749 749 Chapter 748-risking his life ¡°Save my life!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s terrified screams from outside the room stimted Wang tongqing¡¯s nerves. The cry for help was separated byyers of ck fog and came in a blur. It seemed to be far away, but it also seemed to be close to his ears. Wang tongqing, who heard the cry for help, couldn¡¯t care less about the wound and blood on his face. With a loud roar, he waved his hand and summoned two colorful Tigers that were shing with red light and two warriors with shields. They rushed towards the door. Meanwhile, Wang tongqing jumped up from the ground and followed the Tiger and warrior he summoned out of the room. The entire apartment was covered with ck mist as if it was isted from the world. The visibility was less than 3 m. As soon as Wang tongqing rushed out of the room, he felt a scorching me burst out in front of him, burning his hair. The Tiger and warrior he had summoned were hit by a few fireballs with a corrosive aura as they rushed out of the room, and they instantly dissipated. The tables and chairs visible to the naked eye in the apartment began to burn in the high-temperature fireball, and thick smoke rolled. However, the fire rm system in the entire apartment hadpletely failed, and there was no response. The fireball came from the direction of Xia Ning¡¯s room. The ck mist created by The Phantom monster¡¯s spirit was one-way, so the other party could clearly see his condition. As Wang tongqing rolled on the ground, he waved his hand and a water shield appeared to protect his body. He then charged straight towards Xia Ning¡¯s room. On the other side, there was another violent fluctuation of divine power. Wang tongqing heard Fang Lingshan¡¯s shocked and furious voice. In the ck mist, a ghostly shadow changed shape and pounced at Wang tongqing. The shadow let out an ear-piercing scream. In the midst of the scream, all the ssware in the room, the dishes and ss in the kitchen were shattered by the high-frequency attack. The ck mist in the room also shot toward Wang tongqing like an arrow. Wang tongqing¡¯s brain felt like it had been stabbed. His whole body trembled and he almost fell. The scene in front of him blurred and he started hallucinating, but he didn¡¯t back down. Instead, he bit his tongue and continued to rush towards Xia Ning¡¯s room. At the same time, he summoned ten soldiers again and blocked in front of him. He rushed forward with a pistol in his hand. The arrows formed by the ck fog hit the 10 summoned Warriors, and the 10 warriors were riddled with holes by the ck fog. Like porcupines, they turned into light and dissipated in the tragic atmosphere. At the same time, Wang tongqing, who was rolling on the ground, found an opportunity to shoot. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± Wang tongqing fired three shots at the ck shadow. The shadow dodged two of the three runic bullets, and thest one grazed the Shadow¡¯s body. It seemed to have hit the corner of the shadow, and the power of the runic bullet exploded. The shadow burst into mes and let out another painful shriek. It suddenly shrank and fled into the distance like a cloud of smoke. The ck fog in the room also shrank and dissipated a lot. Wang tongqing could see the situation in Xia Ning¡¯s room in an instant. The scene in front of him made Wang tongqing¡¯s eyes pop out of their sockets. He saw Fang Lingshan spitting out blood. There were a few wounds on her body that were covered in ck mist. She was protecting Xia Ning as they retreated from Xia Ning¡¯s room. Xia Ning¡¯s face was pale and she was extremely frightened. Her pajamas were stained with blood as she ran towards him in a panic. When she saw Wang tongqing, Fang Lingshan turned around and roared, ¡± take Xia Ning and run! The other party is the top powerhouse of the Demon¡¯s Eye, Qianqian! This was thest sentence that Wang tongqing heard from Fang Lingshan. After that, he saw a huge blood-red Demon¡¯s Eye fly out of Xia Ning¡¯s room and catch up to Fang Lingshan. eye of destruction! Fang Lingshan shouted and pushed Xia Ning away. She used a stream of water to push Xia Ning towards Wang tongqing and cast a water shield on Xia Ning. She then stood in front of the blood-red Demon¡¯s Eye to protect Xia Ning. At the same time, hundreds of fire arrows were all fired in the direction of the Demon¡¯s Eye. The blood-red Demon¡¯s Eye was like a real ghost. It did not seem to have a physical body. The blood-red, menacing eye pierced through the fire arrow that Fang Lingshan had shot out, and easily pierced through her water shield beforending on her body. Fang Lingshan turned her head to look at Wang tongqing onest time. Before she could say anything, she turned into powder and fell to the ground like a doll made of sand. Fang Lingshan was dead, just like that! sister Lingshan! Xia Ning cried out as Fang Lingshan pushed her towards her. The water shield spell on Xia Ning¡¯s body had already dissipated by the time Fang Lingshan died. As she witnessed Fang Lingshan¡¯s death in front of her, Xia Ning wailed so hard that she almost fainted. A ck figure dressed in long ck robes with a terrifying aura stepped on the ashes that Fang Lingshan had turned into and rushed out. A cold, demonic, and maic voice came out of his mouth. It was impossible to tell whether the voice was male or female, but just hearing it made one¡¯s chest feel stuffy and want to vomit. the family members of all those who participated in the heaven mending n must die, Wuwu. After that, the ck shadow pointed at Xia Ning and another blood-red Demon¡¯s Eye flew towards Xia Ning. Eye of destruction This was the most terrifying spell that Wang tongqing knew of, and it was known as a sure-kill technique. Anyone who was hit by the eye of destruction would die, even if they were a Summoner. Fang Lingshan had just died in front of him, and with his strength, there was no way he could deal with the magician who had mastered the eye of destruction. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. At this moment, Xia Ning was in despair. Her beautiful and sorrowful face was right in front of Wang tongqing. The eye of destruction was already close in the blink of an eye. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Wang tongqing¡¯s mind went nk. Then, without thinking, he did one thing. He rushed forward and stood in front of Xia Ning, using his body to block the eye of destruction¡¯s spell. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, countless icicles were thrown at the Demon¡¯s Eye mage and the walls on all four sides. The divine power of his secret mand was set aze, sending out violent waves of divine power. The waves of divine power were enough to attract all Summoners within a radius of tens of miles. Wang tongqing held something in Xia Ning¡¯s hand and pushed her out through a gap in the broken wall of the apartment. The eye of destruction instantly hit Wang tongqing¡¯s Kasaya. As Xia Ning was pushed out of the apartment, the thing in her hand exploded and turned into a huge ball of soft armor foam. The foam protected Xia Ning and she fell from the sky. Wang tongqing felt as if his body had turned into ash at that moment, and his entire world turned dark. ...... ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Wang tongqing was jolted awake from his bed. He was panting heavily, his face pale and his body covered in sweat. Wang tongqing looked around the room and saw that everything was normal. He touched his face and realized that there was no wound on it. However, he had felt a burning sensation on his face earlier. He had been injured, and it seemed like he had already died to the eye of destruction. Yingluo, was I dreaming just now? However, this dream was too real, as if it was real. Wang tongqing had never had such a real and terrifying dream in his life. Even though he had woken up now, he still had lingering fear when he looked at the room in front of him. ...... Wang tongqing looked at the time on the bedside table. It had only been an hour since he fell asleep. He had been in such a deep sleep that an hour had passed without him realizing. Wang tongqing got out of bed and walked out of the room. He wanted to drink some water, and his mouth felt dry. Just as he was walking out of his room, he saw Fang Lingshan walking out of her bedroom as well. She was already holding a gun in her hand and had a wary look on her face. Their rooms were less than ten meters apart. Wang tongqing¡¯s ¡± ah ¡± when he woke up earlier had already woken up Fang Lingshan, who was on her guard at all times. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Lingshan asked after seeing Wang tongqing¡¯s expression. It was only when he saw Fang Lingshan that Wang tongqing¡¯s heart finally settled down. His heartbeat calmed down and he let out a long breath. it¡¯s nothing. I just had a nightmare. I got up to drink some water. Is Xia Ning alright? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be in the living room tonight.¡± ¡°Nightmare Pixiu.¡± Fang Lingshan looked at Wang tongqing¡¯s expression and did not say anything. She kept her gun and returned to her room. However, when she turned around, a strange expression appeared on her face that Wang tongqing could not see. It was as if she had thought of something. ...... Chapter 750 750 The secret vault of the realm Pearl The red sun that rose from the horizon pierced through the darkness. The warm sunlight arrived and illuminated the entire Capital Ring. There was still a thinyer of mist on the sea near the capital Ring, but it dissipated quickly under the sunlight. Today¡¯s morning light was no different from the past, but the capital city was different. Last night, almost everyone in the capital had received a space intrusion alert on their mobile phones, saying that members of the Demon¡¯s Eye had sneaked into the capital to carry out destruction and crimes. The entire capital was under an emergency curfewst night, and many people spent the night in fear. In the middle of the night, there were even sporadic gunshots in some ces in the capital. However, this morning, everyone had received news on their mobile phones that the crisis in the Capital Ring had been resolved. The members of the Devil¡¯s Eye who had invaded the Capital Ring had been killed. When li Chongyang¡¯s figure appeared on the mobile phone and television screens and began to give a speech on the television, the entire Capital Ring quickly settled down. Everything seemed to have passed. Li Chongyang did not mention the specific losses in the notice. He only vaguely said that the people of Devil¡¯s Eye had carried out assassinations and destruction on government officials and some state agencies in the capital Circle. The losses were controble, and all the institutions in the country and the capital Circle were operating normally. The military control Committee and various departments of the country of fire were confident in protecting the safety of the entire country and the lives and property of all citizens. As soon as li Chongyang¡¯s speech ended, most of the people in the capital Circle left their homes in the morning. When they found that the subway and public transport were normal, breakfast restaurants, supermarkets, and food markets were still open as usual, the incidentst night had already been forgotten by many people. Everyone started to go to work. The fast-paced life in the capital did not change at all. Although the garrison Corps soldiers and armored vehicles could still be seen patrolling the streets, everyone was already used to it. Some citizens even put flowers on the muzzles of the armored vehicles and tanks. Not many people knew thatst night, the entire country of fire and the capital city had quietlypleted a bloody purge. The entire country was back on the right track. The dirty families and some high-ranking officials who had betrayed the country and colluded with the Demon¡¯s Eye had be a part of the country of fire¡¯s historical archives afterst night. Perhaps it would be many, many yearster when those archives were dessified, and people would see their names in the archives again. He knew exactly what had happenedst night. It was also possible that the files would never be dessified. Without them, the earth would still spin and the sun would still rise. Xia ping ¡®an stood at the top of the mountain like a Guardian God, looking down at the entire city. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes were calm, but there was also a little uneasiness. Last night, after leaving Xia Ning¡¯s apartment, Xia ping ¡®an had returned here. First, he wanted to make sure that his n would go smoothly without being disturbed by anyone or any forces. Second, he wanted to find a ce to be alone for a while and calm down. This was because Xia ping¡¯ an realized that Xia Ning had really grown up and could choose her own life and future path. As her brother, perhaps it was time for him to take a few steps back and give Xia Ning¡¯s position to someone else. As an older brother, he had mixed feelings at the moment. He wasn¡¯t just happy. A ray of sunlight shone on his face, casting ayer of golden light on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. Between Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s breaths, he exhaled a thick mist. Xia ping ¡®an ended the call with the old man. The old man had just sent a message that the n was going smoothly. The short-term power vacuum had been quickly filled in, and everything was being pushed forward in an orderly manner. The resistance they encounteredst night was very small. Less than a hundred people had died, but it had almost no effect on the country of fire. Moreover, all the deaths were done by the people of Demon¡¯s Eye in order to wreak havoc in the country of fire. Demon¡¯s Eye had to take the me for this, as long as the people believed it. Just as he ended the call with the old man, the Secret Service tacticalmunications watch on his hand vibrated again. Xia Pingan took a look and saw that it was Fang Lingshan. He picked up the call. Xia Ning said this morning that she dreamed of you against night. Did youe to see herst night? ¡± Fang Lingshan was still as direct as ever. yeah, I came to Xia Ning¡¯s apartmentst night, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Fang Lingshan was not surprised at all. She seemed to have gotten used to it. No matter what Xia Pingan said, she believed that Xia Pingan would be able to do it. She even chuckled softly. no wonder Wang tongqing said that he had a nightmarest night. I guessed it was you. Don¡¯t older brothers feel a little unhappy when they see their younger sister¡¯s boyfriend? ¡± yeah, I was just trying to see if Wang tongqing was qualified to be Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Thinking about the results fromst night, he could only smile bitterly and ept it. ¡°And the result? did Wang tongqing pass?¡± Fang Lingshan asked curiously. Xia Pingan pouted and said helplessly, ¡± although that Wang tongqing is weak and a little stupid, he¡¯s still reliable in times of crisis. His character is also good. As her brother, I can¡¯t protect Xia Ning for the rest of my life. If Xia Ning likes him, she can do whatever she wants. don¡¯t worry, Xia Ning¡¯s so smart. She¡¯s just as good at judging people as you are. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll be wrong. You shouldn¡¯t worry about the old man¡¯s upbringing either. We¡¯ve all seen it too. Besides, Xia Ning¡¯s all grown up now, Yingluo. Fang Lingshan hesitated for a moment before she asked, ¡± I¡¯ve just spoken to tu poxiao and the others. They said that the situation in the capital is under control. Are you really not going to meet Xia Ning personally, Yingluo? ¡± Xia Ning isn¡¯t a Summoner. Her ability to protect herself is limited and she¡¯s easily affected. She might not be able to keep the news of my return a secret. If someone finds out about it, it might bring about a series of problems. It might not be a good thing for her either. For the sake of the skymend n and for her own good, it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m back! Xia Pingan said simply. okay, I got it. Xia Ning just told me that she¡¯s starting to believe that you¡¯re doing well over there, and that you can even meet her in your dreams. She¡¯s very happy today, and she¡¯s in high spirits. After ending the call with Fang Lingshan, Xia Pingan felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his heart. He let out a long breath of air and looked at the capital city in the morning light. Everything seemed to be thriving. the secret vault of the realm pearls of the order Committee. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. ...... Before one o ¡®clock in the afternoon, a ck fleet of cars drove into the gate of the headquarters of the country of fire¡¯s order Committee in the Capital Ring. Meanwhile, Wang Xihe of the order Committee and several other members were already waiting respectfully at the entrance of the order Committee headquarters. An extended ck bulletproof luxury car stopped at the main entrance of the building. The elite agents and Summoners of the political security Department got out of the car first and then opened the door. Li Chongyang, who was wearing a military uniform, got out of the car first, and Xia Pingan followed after. greetings, Chairman jianjia. Wang Xihe walked up and saluted li Chongyang. The other members of the Order Committee also came over and saluted li Chongyang. Xia Pingan followed li Chongyang and nced at Wang Xihe. Wang Xihe nodded to Xia Pingan, indicating that there was no problem. The few problematic people in themittee had already been eliminated by Xia Pinganst night. The people standing here now, from li Chongyang to Wang Xihe, and a few other members of the Order Committee, were all on Xia Pingan¡¯s side. The old man was now the person-in-charge of the order Committee, so he had the final say here. After li Chongyang exchanged a few pleasantries with the leaders of the public order Committee, he said to themittee members in a dignified manner, ¡± during this period of time, the capital Circle has been in turmoil, and there have been some problems within the public order Committee. I¡¯m here today to inspect the secret warehouse of the public ordermittee¡¯s realm Pearl and check on the situation of the strategic materials stored by the summoners in the country of fire. ¡°No problem. Please follow me, Chairman!¡± The old man didn¡¯t waste any time and directly led Li Chongyang and Xia ping ¡®an into the inner part of the building of the order Committee. After passing through the lobby, they entered a special secret room behind the lobby. There was only one elevator in the secret room. The old man took li Chongyang, Xia ping¡¯ an, and the other two people down the elevator. The others didn¡¯t follow them. ording to the rules, that ce was one of the country of fire¡¯s top secrets. Only three people were allowed to go at a time. The two people holding the key were one representing the order Committee and the other representing the country of fire¡¯s highest authority. These two people could also appoint one person to apany them. The person apanying them was naturally Xia Pingan. In the elevator, after the old man entered the security code and did a biological identification, the elevator began to descend rapidly. The numbers in the elevator were constantly changing as the elevator descended rapidly. Every changing number showed howplicated the underground project of the order Committee headquarters was. the secret warehouse of the realm pearls of the order Committee is located deep under the ground of the order Committee. It was built with the highest level of security and can be directly attacked by a hell nuclear bomb, ¡± the old man exined to Xia Pingan in the elevator. ¡°Have you been to the secret warehouse, old man?¡± Xia Pingan asked. Although they were in the elevator, Xia Pingan could feel the security of this ce. The outside of the elevator was a solid underground structure made ofyers of reinforced concrete and anti-radiation metalyers. It was heavily guarded. In the blink of an eye, the elevator had gone hundreds of meters underground. It was impossible for someone with the earth escape technique to enter this ce without alerting the people here, let alone a nuclear bomb. He thought that those underground fortifications and anti-radiation metal istionyers could prevent people from escaping through the earth like a natural magic art that pointed to the ground as steel. If he destroyed those fortifications and metal istionyers, he would alert the people here. the secret warehouse of realm pearls of the order Committee has not been opened for many years. Neither have I entered it. I wonder what¡¯s inside, ¡± the old man said calmly. The elevator went almost two thousand meters underground before it finally stopped. The elevator door opened automatically, and a bright and clean underground passage appeared in front of them. The passage was very long, more than 100 meters long. At the end of the passage, there was a metal safety door. The metal door only opened after the old man and Li Chongyang had verified their identities at the same time. As soon as the metal door opened, Xia Pingan was stunned by the situation behind the door. Behind the metal door was a huge room. The room was filled with books, like a mountain of books. When Xia Pingan saw the books, his eyebrows jumped because he saw that some of the books were ancient books like bamboo slips. An old man in a retro robe with a silver beard and hair that touched the ground was sitting in front of a table among the mountain of books. He was reading a book. A Summoner¡¯smp was lit in front of the old man¡¯s table. After seeing the gate open, the old man turned around and looked at the three people with gleaming eyes. Wang Xihe¡¯s expression changed when he saw the old man. He even showed a hint of excitement. He quickly took two steps forward and bowed to the old man. Wang Xihe greets senior Yunfeng! The old man looked at Wang Xihe, then at li Chongyang and Xia Pingan, and nodded. I remember you. I haven¡¯t seen you for decades. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so old. ... ¡°When senior Yunfeng was in charge of the order Committee, I wasn¡¯t even ten years old. So many years have passed in the blink of an eye, and it¡¯s said that senior Yunfeng has already retired without a trace. I didn¡¯t expect senior Yunfeng to be here all this time.¡± hmm, I¡¯m Youyou, the doorkeeper of demon-suppressing guards, ¡± the old man said calmly. The so-called demon suppression guard was the predecessor of the order Committee. The fact that the old man was still used to calling him that meant that he was definitely not young, at least more than 100 years old. The identity of a gatekeeper should be a very ancient secret profession among the demon suppression guards, Xia Pingan thought to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but the three of you must be here for the secret Treasury, right?¡± The old man continued to ask. ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Xihe nodded and said. take out the token, and I will take you into the secret warehouse. The gatekeeper of the demon-suppressing guard only recognizes the token, not the person. Without the token, I can only follow the gatekeeper¡¯s rules. the old man¡¯s voice turned cold, and his body began to emit violent divine power fluctuations. A summoning door that looked like ck fog had already opened behind the old man. Blood-red runes began to appear on the metal walls of the entire huge space, and killing intent was faintly visible. To be honest, this old man was one of the strongest Summoners that Xia Pingan had ever seen on earth. Judging from the fluctuations of divine power on this old man¡¯s body, this old man was even stronger than Luo zhenxiao. What was even rarer was that this old man was actually a Runemaster. The entire room¡¯s walls were filled with runic barriers and killing formations set up by this old man. Any ordinary person who entered this ce in this environment would definitely not be this old man¡¯s opponent. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Xi took out the key respectfully. Li Chongyang also took out his own key. The old man waved his hand and two keys flew to his hand. He checked the two keys carefully and found no problem with them. He then nodded, ¡± follow me! The old man took the two keys and walked into the book mountain. After a short while, the old man led them to a huge metal door and inserted the two keys into the lock hole of the metal door. With a click, the door was opened and slowly slid to both sides. A huge warehouse of thousands of square meters appeared in front of them. There were rows of shelves in the warehouse, but they were all empty. ... The three people who entered the warehouse were stunned. Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang¡¯s faces had changed. ¡°Senior, what happened here?¡± Wang Xihe turned to look at the old man. With a wave of his hand, the old man¡¯s godly power surged. The empty shelves suddenly shone with a bright light. Realm pearls were disyed on all the shelves, and the warehouse was suddenly filled with colorful lights. The old man said calmly, ¡± since ancient times, the secret warehouse of the realm pearls of the demon-suppressing troop is filled with people, not ces. Take a look slowly. The realm pearls here are thousands of years old. Some of them are more or less old. Some of them are unique realm pearls that no one has been able to fuse with. Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang looked at Xia ping ¡®an at the same time. This was the treasure vault of the realm pearls on earth! There was hope for him to advance to the nine suns realm! Xia Pingan took a deep breath excitedly and walked towards the shelves where the realm beads were ced. He began to pick and choose the realm beads. There were many realm beads in the secret warehouse. There were thousands of sets of the three Foundation establishment realm beads. On all the shelves, besides these realm pearls, there were also bronze tes with the names of the realm pearls. There were also boxes with books and bamboo slips on the shelves. In the boxes, there were Ancient and Historical books, which recorded the origin, history, and the experience and skills of fusion of the realm pearls. They were full of historical sense. Chapter 751 751 Realm Pearl Looking at the secret storage of the realm pearls of the order Committee, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was surging with excitement. This was the main reason why he had returned to earth this time. It could be said that thest increase in strength that this world could bring to him was here. With a casual nce, Xia Pingan had already found three or four realm beads that he had not fused with on the shelves of realm beads. Xia Pingan suppressed the excitement in his heart and strolled between the shelves where the realm beads were ced. As he walked past the shelves, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the bronze tags on the shelves and flip through the dense files. The results surprised him. Xia Pingan opened one of the thick files under the ¡± divine fire realm bead ¡± of the foundation establishment realm bead set and found a bunch of names listed inside. Behind those names, there was a summary of each person¡¯s life resume before they fused with the realm bead. Some ces were even marked in red and had various annotations. Zeng haoyan, 17 years old, fused with this divine fire realm Pearl. This child is stubborn and active, cunning butcking in courage. He has the wisdom of a craftsman. His father is the supervisor of the manufacturing under the Lingjiang brocade demon-suppressing guard. When he was young, he often brought this child to supervise the various factories. This child fused with the divine fire realm Pearl and obtained 16 points of divine power, which is very unusual. This was a record in the middle of the file, with somements in red next to it, ¡± in the fusion of the divine fire realm beads, wisdom and skill are the most important. Courage is not the only thing that can be relied on. The words were written with a writing brush, and it looked like it had been there for one or two hundred years. Then he flipped to the notes under the realm Pearl of ¡®Shennong¡¯, which was even more detailed: ¡® those who are proficient in the pharmacology of herbs will have a greater sess rate of fusing with this realm Pearl.¡¯ Xia Pingan was shocked when he saw the words. Without the telepathic crystal, the summoners in this world had already begun to use primitive methods to analyze ¡± big data ¡± in order to merge the realm beads, hoping to find some patterns. However, this method was only useful for some of the realm beads. For some special realm beads, such as ¡®carving a boat for sword¡¯ or ¡®waiting for a rabbit¡¯, such a rational and logical method of vague analysis waspletely useless. The wondrous, strange, and insane wisdom of those people in the real history was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. these files are the summary of the order Committee over so many years. They¡¯re the painstaking efforts of so many people. 1000 years ago, only a few major ns might have such information in secret, ¡± the old man walked over as he exined. no wonder. Xia Pingan nodded and put the file back in its original ce. At this time, he finally understood why the country of fire¡¯s education was a little strange. In this world, the textbooks and extracurricr reading materials that he hade into contact with since elementary school had a lot of knowledge about herbs. At first, he wondered why the primary school students in this world had to learn this. Now, it seemed that this was probably due to the top design of the country of fire, which was to expand the basic disk of Summoners. After figuring out the characteristics of some people with a high integration rate of the realm pearls, he had consciously trained the corresponding talents. This was considered a good effort. However, Xia Pingan shook his head secretly. This kind of cultivation had its advantages and disadvantages. Moreover, it could only be targeted at a small number of realm pearls, such as the foundation establishment realm Pearl. It was impossible to poprize it in all aspects. Not to mention the terrifying amount of knowledge and skill coverage required behind each realm Pearl, some different realm pearls needed to integrate the characteristics of the crowd, and some were evenpletely opposite. For example, the characteristic required for the ¡± open up the ¡± realm Pearl was kindness. As for realm pearls like ¡± Beacon-fire toying with feudal vassals ¡°, the only thing that was needed to be fused was a crazy and ignorant bootlicker. As for realm pearls like ¡± Emperor song¡¯s abolished title of Pig King ¡°, it was difficult for ordinary perverts to fuse with them. Only extremely perverts could. In terms of personality, intelligence, and skill characteristics, a Summoner would not be able to fuse with many realm beads. As he walked, Xia Pingan saw a realm Pearl that he had not fused with before, the ¡®dark room¡¯, appear on the shelf in front of him. This realm Pearl was a spell-based realm Pearl. The inside of the realm Pearl was gray, and four small gs were faintly visible in the fog. The realm Pearl was ced on the shelf, and there were a total of four of them. Xia Pingan smiled and reached out his hand to take one of the realm pearls down and kept it in his spatial warehouse. Wang Xihe, li Chongyang, and the old man looked on without saying a word. Taking two steps forward, Xia Pingan saw another realm summoning Pearl that he had not fused with before, ¡± ying the zither to the cow. there was a shadow of a cow in this realm Pearl. Haha, it could be a summoning cow. Naturally, Xia Pingan did not stand on ceremony and kept this realm Pearl into his spatial warehouse. Walking in the secret warehouse of realm pearls, Xia Pingan even felt like he was in a supermarket. As long as he saw a realm Pearl, he could store it in his spatial warehouse. He had to admit that this feeling was really great-every time he found a realm Pearl, he would store it away. It was like picking ripe fruits in an Orchard. Xia Pingan was overjoyed and a smile gradually appeared on his face. One by one, the realm beads were kept into Xia Pingan¡¯s spatial warehouse. As long as it was one that he had not fused with, Xia Pingan would not let it go. There were divine power realm beads, spell realm beads, summoning realm beads, and all kinds of realm beads. a bird startled by the twang of a bow ¡°, ¡± body-measuring clothes ¡°, ¡± Cao Bin ¡°, ¡± PU Yuan forging de ¡°, ¡± Return of the Prodigal Son ¡± Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang looked calm when they saw Xia Pingan putting the realm pearls into his spatial warehouse. The old man who was guarding the ce didn¡¯t show much expression at the beginning, but gradually, when Xia Pingan took more than 10 realm pearls, the old man¡¯s expression became a little bad. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw a realm Pearl that had not been fused before. There was a bean-likemp in the realm Pearl, and there was only onemp that was lit inside the realm Pearl. There were no words on it. Xia Pingan was all too familiar with themp in the realm Pearl because this was the first Heart Lamp he had obtained after bing a Summoner. Themp was divided into three parts: a seat, a handle, and a Lamp Lamp. The seat and the handle were connected together. The Lotus seat and the treasured lotus petals were on it. The base was decorated with a string of beads, and the bottom of the handle was decorated with a ninjins pattern. On the top was an upturned Lotus to support themp. The lips of themp were slightly retracted, and the bottom of themp was decorated with an upturned Lotus. The abdomen was decorated with a Ninjutsu. There were four groups of patterns formed by pearls and crescent moons arranged in intervals, and the edge of themp was decorated with a string of pearls. this is the realm Pearl of bi an treasure. Xia Pingan took the realm Pearl and examined it. This realm Pearl was called the realm Pearl of treasure in this world, but in the yuan Qiu world, the realm Pearl of treasure soul was also called the realm Pearl of tool soul. It was the realm Pearl that forgers controlled to cast all kinds of magic tools and the tool embryos of soul tools. Although Xia Pingan had mastered the skills of forger, he only knew how to cast one kind of magic tool, which was a long sword. He did not know how to cast other magic tools. this treasure realm bead is one of the rarest realm beads. Previously, there were over 10 kinds of treasure realm beads in the secret warehouse. However, in the past 100 years, the Member of the Order Committee received fewer and fewer treasure realm beads; instead, more and more treasure realm beads were taken away from here. In the past 80 years, the secret warehouse of realm beads had opened for 4 times. As a result, almost all the treasure realm beads here had been taken away. There¡¯s only one kind of treasure realm bead left. Don¡¯t waste thest two. the old man said on one side. His tone was already a little unhappy, as if he was hinting at something. That¡¯s right, there were only two of these realm pearls in the storage. Other than the one in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, there was only one left on the shelf. Wang Xihe could already see that the old man was a little unhappy, so he couldn¡¯t help but speak up to ease the atmosphere. cough, cough. Treasure realm beads are indeed rare. All the rich and powerful families from all over the world are fighting to buy them at sky-high prices. Summoners who get treasure realm beads usually choose to fuse with them themselves, and a few will resell them to the rich and powerful families. The standards and funds of the ordermittee¡¯s purchase of treasure realm beads have not changed for the past year, so they can¡¯t keep up. This time, I¡¯ll adjust it. Strive to gradually replenish all the treasures and realm beads in the secret warehouse, haha!¡± that¡¯s right. We can give priority to the funding here, Yingying, ¡± li Chongyang also nodded and said. Seeing that Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang had spoken, the old man¡¯s expression softened. After seeing Xia Pingan put away the realm Pearl, he didn¡¯t speak again. Xia ping ¡®an continued to search and was pleasantly surprised. After a short while, Xia ping¡¯ an found a ¡®printing¡¯ realm Pearl on the shelf. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and took the¡¯ printing ¡®realm Pearl away. There was only one realm Pearl of the ¡± printing press ¡± on the shelf. When he saw Xia Pingan take it away, the old man¡¯s face started to turn gloomy. Unknowingly, Xia Pingan had already obtained more than 30 new Jie beads. Seeing that Xia Pingan was going to take away so many realm pearls at once, the old man¡¯s expression became more and more unpleasant. Quietly, Xia ping ¡®an had arrived at the back of the shelves. At thest ce, Xia ping¡¯ an saw a table in front of thest shelf. That table was in front of all the shelves and its position was very special. On that table, there were two dark sandalwood boxes. In front of the sandalwood boxes, there was an incense burner. It was used to offer incense and it looked extraordinary. What was in the box? Xia Pingan felt strange. Just as he was about to open the box, he suddenly heard someone say, ¡± wait! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Pingan turned around and looked at the old man. At this moment, the old man¡¯s face was as serious as iron. He stared at Xia Pingan, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, ¡± the realm pearls in these two boxes are the treasures of the secret warehouse of the realm pearls. Ordinary people are not allowed to touch them. Only I can open these boxes! Upon hearing the words ¡± the treasure of the vault ¡°, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirits were lifted. Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang also looked at each other with curiosity. Under the gazes of the three people, the old man took out an incense stick and lit it. After burning the incense and praying in the incense burner, he carefully opened the Golden buckle on the outside of the first box in a pious manner. in the first box is the realm Pearl that can summon the mighty God. Since ancient times, only Zhou Tianyi, the nation Master of Huaxia a thousand years ago, could summon this realm Pearl. Zhou Tianyi summoned the mighty God and built the deity Grand Canal in Huaxia, which was an immortal undertaking. One realm Pearl of the mighty God is equivalent to millions of people. The realm Pearl that can summon gods is unparalleled in the world, ¡± the old man said as he opened one of the boxes. could it be hehe? ¡± Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang were both moved because they knew the realm Pearl in the box. It was very famous. A thousand years ago, a Summoner summoned the God of strength and dug a grand canal that attracted worldwide attention, making the National Strength of Huaxia prosper day by day and saving the hard work of millions ofborers. Such a great undertaking was really admirable and created a legend of Summoners. A realm Pearl that looked like an ink-wash paintingy in the box. The painting in the realm Pearl was of two mountains and four small golden gs shining brightly in the middle. It was ¡± the foolish old man moves the mountains. Except for Xia Pingan, the other three people looked at the realm Pearl with humble and pious eyes. As for Xia Pingan, he was also stunned when he saw the realm Pearl that could summon ¡®Mighty God¡¯. Then, he suddenly realized that the only one who could summon¡¯ Kua E¡¯s second son ¡®was the foolish old man. Thus, in the past thousand years, only one person had been able to fuse with this realm Pearl. He looked at the realm Pearl of ¡®the foolish old man moves the mountain¡¯ ced here. Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath. He was not in a hurry to take the realm Pearl of ¡± the foolish old man moves the mountain ¡°. Instead, he looked at the other box and became even more curious. To be able to be enshrined together with the realm Pearl of ¡± the foolish old man moves the mountain ¡± that could summon the mighty God, it was definitely not an ordinary realm Pearl. He asked, ¡± what realm Pearl is in this box? ¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an no longer reached out for the realm Pearl in the box that could summon the mighty God, the old man heaved a sigh of relief. However, his face remained serious as he said, ¡± in the past 10000 years, only one realm Pearl has been found in this box. No one has been able to fuse with it. It is a national treasure. ording to the legends left by the demon suppression guards since ancient times, the value of the realm Pearl in this box far exceeds that of the mighty God¡¯s realm Pearl. Whoever can fuse with it will be the first Summoner in history! Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xia Pingan became even more curious. please close your eyes. I want to open this box. This realm Pearl is not an ordinary realm Pearl, ¡± the old man said as he opened the box carefully in a more respectful manner. Only after opening the box a crack, a dazzling golden light had poured out of the crack, turning the entire secret warehouse golden. ... Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang couldn¡¯t help but cover their eyes with their hands. When the old manpletely opened the box, the entire secret warehouse had been rendered brilliant by the light in the realm Pearl like a heavenly Pce. In the light and shadow, gxies were swirling and everything was surging. At the same time, a vast, sacred Qi that connected the entire universe was radiating from the realm Pearl. When the box was opened, the realm Pearl, which was glowing brightly, floated three feet above the box. It spun gently, showing apletely different aura from the ordinary realm pearls. The old man who had opened the box looked at the realm Pearl and became humble and pious. His eyes were filled with infatuation. As for Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang, even with their status, they were shocked when they saw the realm Pearl. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was the same as Wang Xihe¡¯s, full of shock. He had not expected to see this realm Pearl here. This was a real surprise. Infinite ecstasy suddenly surged up in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart. ¡°What realm Pearl is this Suan ni?¡± Wang Xihe looked at the realm Pearl in shock. His eyes were wide open, and his voice was a little hoarse. this realm Pearl is unparalleled. No one knows what power will be mastered after the integration. The old man muttered. could it be that no one has tried to fuse them in the past years? ¡± Li Chongyang¡¯s throat moved as he asked in shock. The old man shook his head. With a wave of his hand, a drop of blood flew towards the realm Pearl. Startled by the old man¡¯s movement, Xia Pingan wanted to stop him. However, Xia Pingan had not imagined that the old man could do that. However, when the drop of blood flew off the old man¡¯s finger was about 1 foot away from the realm Pearl, it just suspended in the air and finally evaporated in the light of the realm Pearl. ... do you see that? our blood can¡¯t even get close to the realm Pearl. It won¡¯t work even if we soak the realm Pearl in our blood. The realm Pearl seems to be choosing the person it can merge with. Our strength doesn¡¯t seem to be enough, ¡± the old man muttered to himself in a low voice. There was even a trace of dejection in his voice. The old man had probably tried many times before, but he couldn¡¯t make the realm Pearl absorb his blood. As Xia Pingan listened, he already understood that it was not enough, because the realm Pearl in front of him was ... The realm Pearl of the realm of Xuanyuan! There were only six words in the domain Realm Pearl,¡¯Fuxi ying the eight trigrams¡¯. Looking at this dazzling realm Pearl, Xia Pingan even felt his mouth go dry and his heart was pounding. This realm Pearl was so rare in the yuanqiu world that even Xia Pingan could not see it easily. He did not expect that there would be another one in this world. It was as if the heavens had specially left it for him. I¡¯ll take these two realm pearls, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. He stretched out his hand and the two realm pearls on the table flew into his hand. what are you doing? put down the realm pearls, Qianqian. the moment the old man saw that Xia Pingan had taken away two realm pearls at once, his Qi suddenly changed. He became as violent as a Dragon and emitted a terrifying Qi. these two realm pearls are national treasures. Unless it¡¯s thest resort and the right time, no one is allowed to take them away. You¡¯ve already chosen so many realm pearls. You can¡¯t take away Qianqian with these two realm pearls, ¡± the old man said, He was also ring at Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang. Wang Xihe suddenly looked at Xia Pingan with some difficulty. you¡¯ve been very diligent in guarding this ce, but I¡¯m the opportunity you¡¯ve been talking about. These realm pearls were prepared for me by the heavens. Thank you for your hard work, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly. ¡°Junior, what big words. Who Do You Think You Are?¡± The old man was so angry that heughed. The gate of summoning had already appeared behind him. The old man looked at Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang. which family do you belong to? how did you two discipline such unruly juniors? ¡± Tell him to put down the two realm beads, otherwise I won¡¯t be polite anymore, hehe.¡± you¡¯re pretty strong, very good, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled and suddenly reached out his hand, pressing it on the old man¡¯s head. The old man saw Xia Pingan¡¯s action and wanted to make a move, but he realized that he was no match for Xia Pingan at all. The hand that stretched out seemed slow, but it was actually fast. His entire body¡¯s divine power seemed to have been frozen, and he had no ability to resist at all. The old man¡¯s expression changedpletely. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand touched the old man¡¯s head and then stopped. He smiled at the old man and said, ¡± do you understand? ¡± The old man¡¯s expression had been one of anger before, but after Xia Pingan touched his head, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. He was dumbfounded and his entire body began to tremble. The way he looked at Xia Pingan changed, and he was so shocked that he was speechless. The old man closed his eyes and opened them again! momentter. There was no longer any anger in his eyes, butplete respect, reverence, and submission. The old man bowed deeply to Xia Pingan! ¡± as you wish! Saint! ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything, but I¡¯ll try my best!¡± After saying that, Xia Pingan turned around and left the secret warehouse. Wang Xihe and Li Chongyang quickly followed him out. just now, Wanwan, ¡± Wang Xihe asked curiously when the three of them returned to the elevator. it¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s fine. I just wanted to let the venerable Guardian experience what my secret mand looks like so that he can rest assured, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ...... Chapter 752 752 An unexpected situation This kind of underground elevator was driven by electromaic technology. It was silent and fast. In a few words, the elevator had returned to the ground. ding! Ding! the door of the elevator opened with a pleasant sound. The three of them had arrived in the room they had been in earlier. Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the elevator, felt that he had returned with a bountiful harvest. He had gained a lot from this trip to the secret warehouse of the realm pearls. He was now only about 1000 points of divine power away from the nine suns realm, and he had just obtained 33 realm pearls from the secret warehouse of the realm pearls. With these realm pearls, Xia Pingan felt that the upper limit of his divine power was almost close to the nine suns realm. This time, he would definitely be able to break through to the nine suns realm with ease and still have some surplus. In particr, among these realm beads, there was the most crucial realm bead that he had never fused with before, the treasure realm bead that could expand the abilities of forgers, and the realm bead that could summon the God of strength, the foolish old man moves mountains. This made Xia Pingan even more ecstatic. If there were more realm pearls in the secret warehouse that Xia ping ¡®an had not fused with, for example, a few hundred more, Xia ping¡¯ an waspletely confident that he could advance to the demigod realm in the shortest time possible, not to mention the nine suns realm. Of course, the premise was that he could find the corresponding divine spring after he reached yuanqiu. As long as he was not worried about the realm pearls, it should be easier to focus on finding the divine spring. But even so, the most important goal and mission in this world had basically beenpleted. well, what¡¯s left is for me to find a ce underground and merge all the realm beads in the shortest time possible. In a few days, the matters on earth will be settled perfectly, and I can return to Yuan Qiu world, ¡± Xia Pingan thought happily. The three of them walked out of the room. Xia Pingan saw a Big Shot of the order Committee, who had weed li Chongyang just now, walking over quickly with a serious expression. He handed a folder to Wang Xihe. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Xihe took the document. Before he looked at it, he frowned and asked because everyone could see that the big boss¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good, as if he had something urgent to do. we just received news that something happened during the arrow operation. This is the information we just received, and the satellite photos have confirmed it, ¡± the leader of the order Committee replied. Wang Xihe¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her brows furrowed. has the news been leaked? are our people okay? ¡± it¡¯s not that the news has been leaked. Our people are fine. They must have found something and taken action to avoid danger! Hearing such an answer, Wang Xihe quickly picked up the document in his hand and looked at it. In the blink of an eye, his expression had be extremely serious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Chongyang asked in a deep voice. Xia Pingan had just nced at the document in Wang Xihe¡¯s hand and felt that it didn¡¯t seem like good news. ¡°We had deep cooperation with the Dragon division, and after several years, we¡¯ve already caught the tail of Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s headquarters and locked onto Antarctica, the underground of the African desert, and parts of Ennd. We¡¯re preparing tounch an attack on Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s headquarters in the near future, but I just received news that the members of Demon¡¯s Eye hiding in these ces all retreatedst night and disappeared, and they even blew up some of the entrances we found. this has made it impossible for us to carry out our operation before it even started, hehe, ¡± Wang Xihe said as he handed the document in his hand to li Chongyang. However, Wang Xihe¡¯s eyes were on Xia Pingan because Xia Pingan had previously asked the order Committee for the address of the headquarters of the Demon¡¯s Eye. He was prepared to personally eliminate the members of the Demon¡¯s Eye headquarters. Wang Xihe had high hopes for this. He did not expect the reaction of the Demon¡¯s Eye to catch them off guard in the blink of an eye. Li Chongyang took the document and looked at it. He said steadily, ¡± you¡¯ve done well, but our battle with the Devil¡¯s Eye is a long-term, arduous, andplicated one. We have to be mentally prepared for this. There¡¯s no rush, we have to fight steadily and surely. ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± Li Chongyang naturally handed the document to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan took a look at it. The document showed that a few ces suspected to be Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s nests had been discovered, and as expected, there had been changes. All the members of Demon¡¯s Eye had evacuated, and the ces where they had been discovered had been blown up. Demon¡¯s Eye had gone into hiding again. The satellite photos in the folder and the analysis of the satellite photos by the intelligence experts showed that Demon¡¯s Eye had blown up all the underground bases that had been exposed, causing a lot ofmotion. What a pity! Xia ping ¡®an had a faint feeling that if the dream demon wanted to stir up trouble in this world, it must have been in contact with the people of the Demon¡¯s Eye. It might even have a clone in this world. Once the dream demon was killed by Xia ping¡¯ an, his clone would copse and rot. The members of the Demon¡¯s Eye who had been in contact with the dream demon before would no longer be able to sense the dream demon¡¯s existence. Therefore, it was possible that the people of the Demon¡¯s Eye had discovered that the dream demon, who had been their backer, had been killed by Xia ping¡¯ an. In addition, there were abnormal changes in the country of fire. It made the people of the Demon¡¯s Eye feel that something was wrong and that there was some danger, so they decisivelypleted a tail-cutting operation. we¡¯ll find another chance in the future, Yingluo. Xia Pingan calmly handed the folder to Wang Xihe. Wang Xihe understood what Xia Pingan meant. Since the people from Demon¡¯s Eye had gone into hiding, the previous n was canceled. They could look at it in the future. Wang Xihe could only nod and put away the folder. Then, he sent li Chongyang off the headquarters building by car. This time, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t take a car. Instead, he and Wang Xihe watched li Chongyang¡¯s convoy leave. we didn¡¯t make any mistakes on our side. I don¡¯t know if something happened on the Dragon division¡¯s side and alerted the Demon¡¯s Eye. I¡¯ve already coordinated with them on our next move, hehe, ¡± Wang Xihe, who was watching the convoy leave, turned to Xia Pingan and said. this time, they¡¯re on their guard. I don¡¯t know when we can continue to track their whereabouts, hehe, ¡± Wang Xihe said, shaking his head and sighing. don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re rotting and we¡¯re being reborn. We¡¯ll get stronger and stronger. Victory will be ours! With a smile on her face, Xia Pingan said firmly, ¡± in the future, those people can only return to their rat-like lives. They will be exterminated the moment they show their faces! Xia Pingan¡¯s words made the old man¡¯s spirits rise again, and a smile appeared on his face. I believe what you said! ¡°Is there any change in the situation in mozhou?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°No change. Those demon rats and zombies have already dispersed and are looking for food and destroying everywhere like locusts. A few of them are moving towards the North. They have not finished gathering in a short period of time. The situation is under control. The order Committee has already dispatched an elite squad to mozhou province to search for the members of Demon¡¯s Eye behind those demon rats and zombies. They¡¯ve already found some obvious traces. As you¡¯ve expected, those demon rats and zombies were indeed driven by humans. Demon¡¯s eyes should have mastered the secret method to drive those demon rats and zombies. This secret method could drive those demon rats and zombies periodically. To a certain extent, they could control those things. Previously, although demon¡¯s eyes could spread zombie viruses, they couldn¡¯t control zombified humans and demon rats at all!¡± ¡°To a certain degree, demon rats and zombies are already corpses. There are many secret methods to control corpses. I will contact you a few dayster when I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He strode out of the door of the order Committee. After walking out of the gate of the public order Committee, there were spacious streets and city parks covered in trees. Not far away was a mountain peak, which was a highly guarded ce in the capital Circle. It was rtively remote. The vehicles on the street were all official vehicles, and there were not many pedestrians. Xia Pingan crossed the road and entered the park. She strode toward the dense shade of the park. As she walked, she disappeared silently behind a patch of trees and flowers. Even if someone had been watching him, they wouldn¡¯t have known how he disappeared. With the realm Pearl in hand, Xia Pingan did not waste any time and immediately prepared to go into seclusion and fuse it. More than 10 minutester, Xia Pingan had arrived at the karst cave which was more than 10000 m deep in the capital city ring. He first took out an array disc to protect the karst cave before releasing some Spider puppets. With a wave of his hand, all 33 realm beads that he had obtained this time appeared on the stone bed in front of him. The realm bead that was based on the ¡± Fuxi celestial race¡¯s Eight Trigrams ¡± realm bead was suspended in the air, its brilliant light illuminating the simple and crude karst cave, making it as brilliant as an immortal Pce. As soon as the realm bead appeared, Countless gxies swirled within the light shadow, and a vast and divine aura hit him in the face. Such realm beads would shock anyone just by looking at them, let alone merging them. It would allow one to experience the profound changes of the great Dao of everything in the universe. Xia ping ¡®an looked at it for a while, mesmerized. After he finally calmed down, a drop of blood dripped from his finger and fell directly on the realm Pearl of the Fuxi celestial race¡¯s Eight Trigrams deduction. It was then instantly absorbed by the realm Pearl. This realm Pearl was too important. Xia Pingan felt that he had to first fuse with this realm Pearl before he could be at ease. The blood of ordinary Summoners didn¡¯t contain much energy, so they couldn¡¯t even get close to the realm Pearl. The blood that could resonate with the realm Pearl and open the world of the realm Pearl had to be at least a Summoner above the seven-sun realm who contained the power of the Holy spring. Therefore, no one had been able to merge with the realm Pearl for countless years. After dripping Xia Pingan¡¯s blood on it, the brilliance in the realm Pearl started to fade away. Finally, all the brilliance converged into a light cocoon in the shape of a chicken, which surrounded Xia Pingan. In the light cocoon, the Milky Way was rotating slowly, which was full of strange phenomena. ...... Xia ping ¡®an was stunned by the realm Pearl. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw countless brilliant lights and shadows rushing toward him. He was in the void, and among the lights and shadows, it was the shocking scene when the chaos of the universe first appeared. Light and darkness appeared in the chaos. The absolute brilliance of light intertwined and collided with the absolute darkness of the void. Countless gxies and gxies spurted out from the chaos when the universe was born. It was unimaginably magnificent and magnificent. Chapter 753 753 Sovereign Fuxi The scene of the birth of the universe and the surging Gxy had just disappeared in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. In the next second, various scenes of thes appeared in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. The sun and moon rose and fell, the Gxy rotated, the tide rose and surged, everything was revived, the ck hole swallowed, the spring and autumn Moon, thunder and lightning, rivers,kes and seas, mountains and valleys, birth, old age, illness, and death, and the vicissitudes of life. Under the impact of those images and scenes, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. He only felt that he was watching the evolution of the entire universe and was immersed in it. When all the images in front of him disappeared, Xia Pingan felt his body shake slightly. He opened his eyes and found himself on an irregr octagonal stone tform, looking up at the sky. Above him were green clouds, the River of Stars was like a waterfall, and the moon was like a wheel. This stone tform was by a Big River, and beside the stone tform was a lush Yarrow. A spirit turtle appeared by the river. The Yarrow had a hundred stems, green leaves, purple flowers, and a refreshing fragrance. The spirit turtle raised its head and stretched its neck, breathing in and out the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon. Fuxi¡¯s hexagram tform! Xia Pingan was shocked. He had been to this ce when he was doing archeology. It was on the Caishui shore, 15 kilometers East of Shangcai city in Huaxia. Although the scenery had changed over the past 10000 years, the general terrain was still vaguely recognizable. There was a huge ¡± stone Abacus ¡± next to the hexagram tform. It was here that Fuxi looked up at the sky and down at the ground. Observing the characters of birds and beasts and the suitablend, taking things near and far, thus the eight trigrams was formed, connecting the virtue of the gods, the emotions of all things, and the emotions of all things. Fuxi¡¯s wisdom, Fuxi¡¯s virtues, they were ancient and majestic. In Yuan Qiu world, even if a Summoner obtained a realm Pearl, he would not be able to fuse with it. There had never been a Summoner who could fuse with a realm Pearl without a spiritual crystal. Even if a Summoner could see everything that Fuxi saw, he would not have the intelligence of Fuxi to be able to derive the universe¡¯s fate using the eight trigrams. Even if a Summoner had a spiritual crystal, there was no guarantee of sess when fusing with the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what the spiritual crystal of this realm Pearl looked like, whether it would give people some special inspiration or reveal some secrets of the eight trigrams. But to be honest, for a person, even if he had an above-average intelligence and was not stupid, he might not know what the eight trigrams meant the first time you showed him. As for Xia Pingan, even without the spiritual will crystal, he knew what the eight trigrams diagram meant. Especially when he was in Fuxi celestial race¡¯s world Tour, the things that Xia Pingan saw gave him a huge shock and gave him a lot of insights. These insights immediatelybined with what Xia Pingan knew in his heart and formed a strong resonance. all things have yin and yang, and Qi is harmonious. as Xia Pingan spoke, he stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the air. Then, he divided the circle and drew a curve. He then drew two small circles on the left and right sides of the circle. With a wave of his hand, a ck-and-white yin-yang Tai Chi diagram appeared on the hexagram tform. The Tai Chi pattern was the core of the eight trigrams. It was thew of creation of the universe that all living things were born from. From a philosophical point of view, it was the fundamentalw of the universe. Under thisw, everything in the universe was the continuous extension of the simr structure of thisw. This was Dao. As soon as the Tai Chi diagram was drawn, the entire trigram drawing tform suddenly released a golden light that rushed into the water. ¡°Dao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things, one Yin and one yang is called Dao Suan ni.¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, his hand began to draw again. On the Tai Chi diagram, he drew a continuous horizontal line, representing yang, which was yang. Below it, he drew a broken horizontal line, which represented Yin, which was Yin. Yin and yang were in their positions, and they grew endlessly. One Yin and one yang gave birth to two, and two gave birth to three. Xia Pingan then added two yang swirls on the horizontal line above the Tai Chi diagram, and two Yin swirls on the broken horizontal line below. this is the positioning of heaven and earth: heaven and earth are South and kun is North. Heaven is above and earth is below. North and South face each other. Above and below are facing each other. As soon as these two hexagrams were out, the divination tform was like a Holy Land with clear sky, peaceful earth, splendid heavenly rain, and golden lotuses emerging from the ground. ¡°Tai Chi gives birth to the two elements, the two elements give birth to the four images, and the four images give birth to the eight trigrams. The position of heaven and earth, the flow of air in the mountains and rivers, the thin air of Thunder and wind, and the non-conflicting fire and water. The eight trigrams are wrong, those who have followed the past follow, those who know whates will go against, so it is easy to reverse the number.¡± As he spoke, Xia ping ¡®an continued to draw. Gen was the mountain in the Northwest, DUI was theke in the southeast, theke Qi was in the mountain, and the mountain was the rain; The mountain Qi was connected to the swamp, and the rain was used as water and spring. Zhen was the Thunder in the northeast, and Xun was the wind in the southwest. The two of them were fighting, and the Thunder was faster and the wind was stronger. Li is the sun in the East, kan is the moon in the West. For non-opposites, li is fire, kan is water. Fire helps the cold, fire gets water and uses its heat, never extinguishing. In just a few moments, a Xiantian Eight Trigrams of Xun Yi, DUI er, li San, Zhen si, Xun Wu, Kan Liu, Gen Qi and kun BA appeared on the stage. The moment the Tai Chi Eight Trigrams diagram waspleted, the world was as bright as day. Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body flew up from the trigram tform, and a huge Tai Chi diagram began to spin around him in the air. The moment he flew up into the sky, Xia ping ¡®an realized that he was no longer a Fuxi, but his original appearance. In the spinning eight Trigrams, the three horizontal lines of the [ li ] trigram, which represented fire, flew towards Xia ping¡¯ an and entered his body. With this, Xia ping ¡®an knew that he had mastered the fire domain. He had finally mastered the power of the domain. Xia ping¡¯ an was so excited that he almost screamed at the sky. An ordinary Summoner could only master the power of one domain. Just as Xia Pingan thought that it was over, the three horizontal lines of the kan hexagram, which represented water, flew toward Xia Pingan again and entered his body. What, water domain! This was a double domain! Xia ping ¡®an had only heard of some Summoners mastering two domains, but he had never thought that he would also master these two domains. At this time, it was difficult for Xia ping¡¯ an to express his excitement. Was this the end? of course not! Just when Xia ping ¡®an thought that it was over, with a cry that shook the world, the light and shadow of the huge six-winged divine bird appeared on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. As the divine bird¡¯s six wings spread out domineeringly, the Thunder hexagram and the wind hexagram appeared. Six horizontal lines once again entered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body-spreading its wings and carrying wind and thunder. Water, fire, wind, and lightning-four great domains! At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was so shocked that he was almost numb. He had never thought that he would be so different when he fused with the domain Realm bead! The world of the realm Pearl shattered in the blink of an eye, and the surging divine power and the transformation of the secret mand followed one after another. This was the first time Xia ping ¡®an had received the most intense divine power empowerment since he became a Summoner. A total of 490 points of divine power were washing over and strengthening Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. However, the biggest change was still in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand. Just to the East of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand, a trigram tform rose from the ground. At the same time, the entire secret mand was shaking violently,pleting a huge change that could turn the world upside down. The eight directions corresponding to the eight trigrams, North, South, East, West, northeast, Southeast, Northwest, and Southwest, each had a huge change. All kinds of terrains and mountains began to appear. To the Northwest of the secret mand, there were mountains. To the southeast, there was a vast ocean. To the northeast of the secret mand, there was thunder. To the southwest, there was a strong wind. The sun appeared above the ocean in the East, and to the West, a bright moon quietly appeared. The sky was even higher! The ground was thicker! The sun and the moon were the same as the sky, and all living things were born. The entire secret mand seemed to have been reborn. Everyone in the secret mand was cheering. The farmers, craftsmen, Warriors, and all kinds of people in the mand were worshiping the heavens, as if it was a grand festival. This change shocked Xia ping ¡®an. He did not expect that the realm Pearl of the¡¯ Fuxi celestial race performing the eight trigrams ¡®would cause such a huge change to his secret mand. Suddenly, Xia Pingan saw a person rush out of the secret mand. It was Cui Hao. He did not care about his manners. He lifted hispels and ran towards the hexagram tform that had appeared outside the city. Cui Hao shouted excitedly as he ran, ¡± mine! It¡¯s all mine! Hahaha! However, in the blink of an eye, Cui Hao was grabbed by his cor and thrown into the river with a ssh. Cangjie pped his hands and looked disdainfully at Cui Hao, who was struggling to survive in the river. Then, he walked towards the stage unhurriedly. When he came to the side of the stage, he took out a Jade brush and gave the stage a name. Then, he wrote two lines of couplets-¡®look up at a painting and understand the way of heaven and earth, count the past and six orifices and reveal the ancient and modern collections¡¯. After doing all this, Cangjie nodded with satisfaction and a smile appeared on his face. For some reason, Xia Pingan felt that the people in his secret mand seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes. Chapter 754 754 The nine suns In the underground cave, Xia Pingan opened his bright eyes and looked relieved. so, Yingluo, so this is the power of the territory. I wonder if other Summoners can master four territories at the same time. Xia Pingan carefully felt the new power in his body. It was a wonderful feeling. Xia Pingan felt as if he was holding the keys to four doors. With a thought, he could open any door at will and enter another space. The space could be big or small, and it could change as he wished. As Xia Pingan muttered to himself, he looked at his hand. The four forces of wind, Thunder, water, and fire alternated in his palm and flew around. The small karst cave suddenly turned bright and dark, as if it was enveloped and controlled by another space. Time and space were constantly changing. At one moment, the mes burned the sky, at another moment, the water billowed, and the wind rolled up the water waves. But in the blink of an eye, they were dispersed by the lightning. The different forces were changing unpredictably, carrying great power. However, it was firmly bound in a small space. As Xia Pingan¡¯s palm closed, sigu¡¯s power disappeared. The small underground cave returned to normal. If a Summoner from the yuan Qiu world saw this, he would definitely be dumbfounded. It was simply too abnormal to master the power of four domains at the same time. Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath, suddenly filled with ambition. This time, he was sure to advance to the nine suns realm! He did not expect that the realm Pearl, Fuxi celestial race¡¯s Eight Trigrams, could increase his divine power by 490 points. This 490 points of divine power was interesting. It seemed to be ten times more than the ¡± Dayan number is 50, and the use is 49 ¡± in the Book of Changes, which fit perfectly with the realm Pearl. Xia Pingan looked at the time. It had only taken him three hours to merge with this realm Pearl. The remaining 32 realm beads were still in front of him. realm of nine suns, here Ie! a smile appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. Then, he picked up the realm Pearl of ¡± the foolish old man moves mountains ¡± and began to drip his blood on it to merge with it. In a moment, Xia ping¡¯ an was once again surrounded by a light cocoon. More than an hourter, the cocoon of light shattered. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was calm. He looked at the remaining realm beads, then directly picked up the ¡± treasure realm bead ¡± and began to merge with it. This was the first time that Xia ping ¡®an had fused with a ¡± treasure realm Pearl ¡± of a forger. Xia ping¡¯ an was filled with curiosity about the way to fuse with this realm Pearl, especially the heart Lamp in the realm Pearl in his hand. It was exactly the same as the ancient Northern Qimp that had been unearthed from the Wang family¡¯s tombs in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s memory. Xia ping¡¯ an really wanted to know what the rtionship between the two was. ...... In the world of the realm Pearl, as soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found a huge world map in front of him. The map was about the size of a basketball court and was three-dimensional. It appeared clearly in front of him. On the map, thousands of different light balls were shing in different ces. Those light balls were like geographical coordinates marked on the map. What was he doing? The world of the realm Pearl was too strange. Xia Pingan looked around and found that there was nothing here except for the living map in front of him. Even he himself was a pure consciousness body in this ce. Only his vision and consciousness were flowing, but he had no body. The strangest thing was that the three-dimensional map in front of him could change its size ording to His will. Why was the fusion of the treasure trove realm bead so strange? How was he going to fuse them? After his curiosity and shock, Xia Pingan began to calm down and think. He turned his eyes to the shing coordinates on the map in front of him. After a few serious nces, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred as he suddenly made a major discovery. The coordinates of the map with shing light spots matched the height of the excavations and archaeological sites of many Chinese cultural relics and relics in his memory, such as the Terracotta Warriors ruins, the hemodu ruins, the Hongshan Culture, the Erli Xia ruins, the Wuwei Leitai han tomb, the great ruins of Shizhai mountain in ancient Dian state, and so on. On the map, after zooming in, there were clear light spots in the corresponding positions. For example, the ce where he was going to fuse with the realm Pearl was the northern Qi tombs at Wang family peak in Taiyuan. After zooming in on the map, he could find the shing dot of light at the location of the tombs. holy sh * t, the map in front of me is an archeological map of Huaxia. Xia Pingan finally understood. This space was empty; however, the mindmp on the realm Pearl was very clear.¡¯Does it mean that the integration of treasures and realm pearls requires you to choose where you excavated those cultural relics from?¡¯ Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t sure either, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an decided to give it a try. He turned his gaze to the coordinates on the map of Wang Jia Feng¡¯s Northern Qi burial grounds. He was certain that this was the ce. As this thought shed through his mind, all the other balls of light on the map were extinguished. Only the ball of light at the northern Qi tombs at the Wang family peak suddenly lit up. Then, the heart Lamp on the realm Pearl appeared from the ball of light. It was dazzling, and the entire realm Pearl shattered. ...... the fusion of the treasure realm and the Pearl is indeed like this. As long as I can understand where the prototype cultural relics of the magic artifacts appeared and where they were found, I canplete the fusion of the treasure realm and the Pearl. I¡¯ve really witnessed the power of the mythical creatures today. after the fluctuation of divine power disappeared from his body, Xia Pingan opened his eyes again and let out a long breath. This method of integration was the simplest and most difficult. For those who knew how to integrate this kind of realm bead, it was as easy as turning over their hands. For those who did not have spiritual force crystals, integrating a treasure realm bead was simply a test of luck. No wonder the forgers in the country of fire were so precious and had be the strategic resources of the country. In terms of probability, it might take arge number of treasure realm beads to let a person master the manufacturing of a certain kind of celestial device, which was really difficult. ...... After integrating with this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t find it difficult to integrate with the rest realm pearls. Like a machine in an assembly line, Xia Pingan started to integrate with those realm pearls constantly. After integrating one realm Pearl, he didn¡¯t need to rest before he integrated the next one. The number of realm pearls in front of him was decreasing, and the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power was increasing bit by bit. Although theter realm pearls could no longer increase the divine power as much as the previous two realm pearls, ¡± Fuxi celestial race performing Eight Trigrams ¡± and ¡± the foolish old man moving mountains ¡°, theter realm pearls were more than enough. Finally, two dayster, before the realm beads in front of him werepletely used up, the secret mand in Xia Pingan¡¯s body rumbled and golden light filled the ground. The light cocoon on Xia Pingan¡¯s body broke, and the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand finally broke through 13230 points. Xia Pingan finally had one foot in the door of the nine suns realm. Chapter 755 755 Chapter 754-General¡¯s benevolence Outside of Jin Ling city, there were banners, war horses, siege chariots, scalingdders, and bridges everywhere. The song Dynasty Army had surrounded the entire Jin Ling city. The Emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty, Li Yu, and a group of ministers stood on the City Tower, looking at the well-organized military formation and the high-spirited song Army outside the city. They all turned pale. Some of them even trembled when they saw the Army outside the city. Since ancient times, this was a time when the country was in ruins and heads were rolling on the ground. How could people not be afraid? Compared to the song Army outside the city, who was eager to fight, the people inside the city were in a panic. Even the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty standing on the city wall looked tense. If they lost the vast territory of the Southern Tang Dynasty, how could they defend the city? isn¡¯t the song Army¡¯s Kasaya ready? why hasn¡¯t there been any movement in the song Army¡¯s camp these two days? ¡± Li Yun turned his head and asked a general beside him in a trembling voice. As the Emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty, Li Yu had fair skin, long eyebrows, handsome eyes, and a thin figure. He looked gentle, sensitive, and delicate, with a schrly air. He looked indescribably good in the Dragon robe. However, in such a chaotic world, such a gentle and elegant Emperor was destined to be a tragedy. The general who heard Li Yu¡¯s question looked at the song Dynasty¡¯s military camp and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what the song Army is up to. A few days ago, I heard that the song Army¡¯smander, Cao Bin, is sick. Perhaps this is the reason why the song Army has been quiet for the past two days. However, it is also possible that the song Army is ying some kind of trick! This seemed to be an answer, but it was equivalent to saying nothing. if I were to present Zhao Kuang with a form of apology, asking him to surrender and only leave Jinling, would the song Dynasty Army outside the city retreat? ¡± Li Yun nced at the ministers around him with anticipation. None of the officials could meet Li Yu¡¯s gaze. They all automatically avoided his gaze and no one said a word. Li Yu, the Emperor, lived a lowly life. When Li Yu ascended the throne and held the ¡°Golden Phoenix imperial decree,¡± Zhao Kuangyan was furious when he heard the news. He med Li Yu for overstepping the emperor¡¯s etiquette. In the end, Li Yu was so frightened that he personally wrote a letter to Zhao Kuangyan to ask for forgiveness. He begged for forgiveness, saying that ¡°if I had slightly changed my mind, I would not have disobeyed the ancestors¡±ws, but would have been cursed by the gods.¡± Ever since Li Yu ascended the throne, he had been living in Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s shadow. Now that the song Army had already reached Jin Ling and surrounded it, how could Zhao Kuangyin stop? if the song Army broke through the city in the future, who knew how many heads would roll in the city? The ministers on the city gate tower were all thinking about whether they could survive after the city fell. No one could answer Li Yu¡¯s question. Seeing that the officials were silent, Li Yu could only sigh. He ordered the generals guarding the city to pay close attention to the condition of the song Army¡¯smander and the movement of the Army. Then, he went down the City Tower worriedly and returned to the pce. ...... In the main tent of the song Army, Xia ping ¡®an was lying on the bed with a military book in her hand. She was reading it calmly. Outside the main tent, a group of song army generals were like ants on a hot pan. They surrounded the main tent in a circle, waiting toe in and pay their respects. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s current identity was Cao Bin, the song Army¡¯s Commander-in-Chief who destroyed the Southern Tang Dynasty. After advancing to the nine suns realm, there were still a few realm pearls that had not been fusedpletely. This realm Pearl that belonged to ¡± Cao Bin ¡± was thest one. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an entered the realm Pearl, he found that Cao Bin had already led an Army and was approaching Jinling. Hence, Xia ping¡¯ an immediately knew what he had to do-Xia ping ¡®an had not given any orders, but had fallen ¡± sick ¡°. Jinling was right in front of them, but the general suddenly said that he was sick, and the Army did not move. This made the generals in the Army very anxious. They came to visit one after another, but they were all blocked outside the tent by the general¡¯s bodyguards. Commander-in-Chief, all the generals havee to the tent to check on him several times in the past two days. They all want toe in and pay a visit. Just now, general pan and the other generals came again. They are waiting outside the tent, ¡± a guard came in and reported. alright, let the generals in. Xia Pingan put down the military book andy on the bed. Less than half a minute after the guard left, the sound of armor rubbing against the ground and war boots stepping on the ground could be heard from outside. In the blink of an eye, arge group of valiant and high-spirited song army generals had all rushed into the tent. After saluting, they all looked at Cao Bin, who was lying on the bed, with concern and greeted him. Many of these generals were Cao Bin¡¯s old subordinates and had followed Cao Bin for many years. ¡°Great Marshal Chi Chi¡± ¡°Your Excellency, are you alright?¡± I¡¯ve heard that themander is not feeling well and have ordered for all the famous doctors and shamans of the southern Tang Empire to be captured. They are currently in the Army. Does themander want to have them take a look at Qianqian? ¡± a general with a rough face asked with concern. Seeing that it was about time, Xia Pingan nced at the generals around him and said slowly, ¡± my illness is not a physical illness, but a mental illness. This mental illness can not be cured by those famous doctors and Wizards. The only people who can cure me and treat me are you! ah! the song army generals looked at each other, not knowing what theirmander meant. Only a rough guy with a thick beard patted his chest and said loudly, ¡± argh, I know. I was told that human blood and flesh could also be used in medicine. Does the Marshal¡¯s disease require our flesh and blood? that¡¯s easy. It¡¯s just a scar. With my blood, I could easily put 1 ¨C 3 kg of it into the Marshal¡¯s body! After saying that, the guy found that all the others were ring at him. Therefore, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t continue. as long as Marshal¡¯s illness can be cured, we¡¯ll do anything. Even if it¡¯s a mountain of daggers and a sea of blood, as long as Marshal gives the order, we¡¯ll do it for Marshal! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± as soon as themander gives the order, I will bring Li Yu¡¯s head for a stroll tomorrow, ¡± the group of people said one after another. Xia Pingan nodded with a smile on his face. if you all want me to get better, then I¡¯ll make a sincere vow today. When Jinling city is conquered, you must restrain your soldiers and not kill anyone in the city. Then, I¡¯ll get better. If anyone in the city is killed, it means you don¡¯t want me to get better! This request was very strange. The generals looked at each other and then agreed. In ancient times, oaths were not made casually, but were very serious matters. Seeing that the generals had agreed, Xia Pingan had people set up an incense table outside the tent, burn incense, and offer it to heaven. After sincerely offering the sacrifice, he knelt down and swore that he would not kill a single person in the city on the day of the siege. we swear that in order to help the Marshal recover, we will restrain our soldiers and not kill anyone in the city until the day Jinling city is conquered. If we break this oath, we will be destroyed by the heavens! The generals knelt down and swore to the heavens. After swearing, they stood up, all of them with serious expressions. alright, if everyone can swear an oath, my illness will probably be cured very soon. Everyone can go and prepare for the siege. In two days, we will attack the city! Xia Pingan said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The generals then left the tent. Xia ping ¡®an stayed in the tent for a day. On the second day, he walked out of the tent and inspected the camp in high spirits. When the generals in the song army camp saw that theirmander had recovered, they were all in high spirits and were preparing to attack the city. Of course, yesterday, all the generals had given strict orders that no soldiers were allowed to kill anyone in the city on the day of the city Siege. Anyone who dared to kill someone in the city would be punished by militaryw. The person¡¯s direct superior would be punished. He would also be implicated. This was the oath of all the generals, and no one dared to neglect it. After a round of inspection, Xia ping ¡®an was very satisfied and nodded to himself. The wars in ancient times were extremely brutal, especially when it came to sieging a city. In many sieging battles, after the city was broken through, the attacking party would often kill the innocent. This was actually an unavoidable thing. This was because one party had already killed until their eyes were red. When they saw the deaths of theirrades, they would be filled with hatred and want to take revenge. On the other hand, there were many soldiers and civilians guarding the city. After the city was broken through, they were scattered in the city. Once they were hunted down, the war would expand. It would easily turn into a city-wide tragedy. In thest battle when the song Army destroyed the Southern Tang Dynasty, Cao Bin pretended to be sick and made the generals swear not to kill a single person when the city was broken. In the end, he saved the lives of countless people in Jinling city. This was the benevolence of a general. After patrolling the military camp, Xia Pingan sent a letter to Li Yu to persuade him to surrender. He even shot the letter into the city so that the soldiers andmon people in the city could see it. On the third day, the song Armyunched arge-scale attack on Jin Ling city. In just one day, they were able to take down Jin Ling city easily. The song Army that had just taken down Jin Ling city was on high alert. They did not dare to kill anyone in the city. The entire Jin Ling city would have to change its owner with the least amount of damage. The song Army¡¯s generals brought Li Yu and a group of Southern Tang ministers in the city to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan looked at Li Yu¡¯s pale and frightened face and was about to say something to this tragic poet Emperor when the realm Pearl in front of him shattered. In the cave, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. just in time. I¡¯ve finally finished the fusion. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have time to discuss poetry with Li Yu. I wanted to see ancestor Chen Yu, but I didn¡¯t get to see him either. Xia ping ¡®an still wanted to hear more about Cao Bin¡¯s story in the realm Pearl, because he knew that when Cao Bin took over Jinling city and returned to the Imperial court, he would meet the ancestor Chen Tao. Many years ago, the ancestor Chen Tao read Cao Bin¡¯s fortune. After reading Cao Bin¡¯s fortune, the ancestor said that Cao Bin¡¯s bones at the edge of the city were bulging, his Yintang was wide, and his eyes were long and bright. However, Cao Binyi¡¯s lips are thin and droopy. He is not virtuous enough and is destined to have no good fortune in his old age.¡± After Cao Bin pretended to be sick and saved countless lives in Jinling, on the way back to the Imperial court, he met the Grandmaster Chen Tao again to read his fortune. However, he found that Cao Bin¡¯s face had changed. The Grandmaster Chen Tao said that Cao Bin¡¯s face had changed after a few years. This face could not only increase one¡¯s wealth but also one¡¯s longevity. It could also bless one¡¯s descendants and descendants. This was the yin virtue that Cao Bin had umted by saving countless lives in Jinling. It had changed his face and the fate of his family. Empress Cao, who saved Su Dongpo, was Cao Bin¡¯s granddaughter. Cao Bin¡¯s realm Pearl was thest realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with from the secret storage of the realm pearls. Previously, when Xia Pingan was one step into the nine suns realm, he still had some realm pearls that he had not fused with. Now, he had finally fused all the realm pearls, and the upper limit of his secret mand¡¯s divine power had increased by more than 170 points. At this moment, the upper limit of his secret mand¡¯s divine power had reached 13412 points. it¡¯s time to go and see those zombies and devil rats, ¡± Xia Pingan said. With a wave of his hand, he had already put away the array disc that protected the cave and his figure disappeared in an instant. ... It was noon when he returned to the surface. The streets in the capital were still bustling with people. This time, he spent less than three days in seclusion to merge with those realm pearls. The atmosphere in the capital seemed to have eased up a lot. There were fewer military vehicles and soldiers patrolling the streets. After Xia Pingan sat down in a restaurant and ordered some food, he directly used his Secret Service watch to contact Wang Xihe. The call was instantly connected. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the capital. I can go to mozhou for a walk at any time.¡± When he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s voice, the old man on the other end seemed to let out a sigh of relief. He immediately felt relieved. Then, he told Xia Pingan a piece of news, ¡± China is also facing the threat of the K-virus and those zombies. Meanwhile, Great Yan has fought those zombies more often and has umted a certain amount of experience. Therefore, China has just sent a small team to Great Yan to discuss with us on how to deal with the K-virus zombies and demon rats. Should we bring the team from China to mozhou this time?¡± ¡°Someone from Huaxia is here?¡± ¡°Yes, you should have met a few people in that group in Paris. They are members of the Dragon division and a few military representatives!¡± ¡°As long as there¡¯s no problem with their identities, then bring them along!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded and said, ¡± Oh right, call tu Poli and young master Mo Yan. There are some ways to deal with those zombies in mozhou. I can talk to them! As soon as he heard that Xia ping ¡®an wanted to have an exchange, the old man¡¯s spirits were lifted. He knew that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength was now unfathomable. The so-called exchange was definitely a great thing for young master mo and the others. As long as they could learn something from Xia ping ¡®an, it might be beneficial for them. okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Where are you? I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up. Xia Pingan looked out of the window and said, ¡± in an hour, get a car to the intersection next to the Golden Bay restaurant near the capital TV station and wait for me! ... ¡°Alright!¡± After ending the call with the old man, Xia Pingan¡¯s stomach was already growling. There was no other way. Summoners were also humans, especially afterpleting the advanced advancement. After going through arge amount of physical empowerment, their bodies were in urgent need of energy and food. After a while, the high-end food and drinks that Xia Pingan had ordered were served. They covered the entire table and there was enough for five to six people. The waiter thought that Xia Pingan was preparing to serve the guests here. When he saw Xia Pingan start to eat by himself, the waiter was dumbfounded. What shocked the waiter even more was that Xia Pingan had actually finished the entire table of food by himself and did not waste a single thing. After finishing her meal, she casually threw a stack of fresh cash on the table and left the waiter with the words, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a tip for the extra. Xia Pingan walked out of the restaurant, and the waiter¡¯s excited screams could be heard. A ck luxury car with the license te of the order Committee had already stopped at the intersection. A traffic police officer was watching from a distance, maintaining the traffic order around the area and not walking over. Xia Pingan walked over and opened the door to find a shiny bald man driving. The big bald man turned around. It was tu POYi. Tu Poli smiled at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± Sir, the public ordermittee¡¯s VIP car is at your service. We are arriving at the airport. Please fasten your seat belt! As he spoke, tu polu stepped on the elerator, and the ck car turned around on the spot. The tires were so worn on the ground that smoke wasing out. It whizzed out and disappeared into the street in the blink of an eye. Chapter 756 756 Corpse worm technique The ne trembled slightly. After more than four hours of flight, the country of fire¡¯s heavy military transport ne finallynded and taxied quickly on the runway. Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze passed through the side window of the ne and looked out the window. The airport outside the window was filled with various military airnes. Besides the airnes, arge number of materials and vehicles were gathered on the ground around the airport. Military personnel in camouge uniforms were busy moving back and forth everywhere. The airport was very busy. There were nes taking off andnding from time to time. Fighter nes whistled and flew past the sky. This was the Thor military base in the south of the country of fire. It was also an important line of defense for the country of fire against zombies and magical rats after the mozhou provincial government was captured. It was more than 300 kilometers to the south of the border of mozhou. If one went north from here and crossed the Jinchuan mountain range behind them, they would reach the most important industrial area and urban agglomeration of the country of fire. The country of fire¡¯s military had deployed arge number of troops here, and the order Committee had also stationed arge number of Summoners here. In order to prevent those demon rats and zombies from crossing this line of defense. damn it, I¡¯m finally back. This time, I can have a good fight with those zombies and demon rats. It¡¯s best if I can conquer Xuanji in mozhou province. sitting on the seat beside Xia Pingan, tu Poli was rubbing his hands as he spoke while cleaning and maintaining his door-like machete. Tu polu¡¯s saber magic weapon was his life. Xia Pingan looked at the saber in tu polu¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but think of the things that were unearthed from the Shang Dynasty¡¯s graveyard in the new Oceania. Previously, Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t sure, but after fusing with a realm Pearl treasure, Xia Pingan looked at the saber in tu polu¡¯s hand again and clearly understood what the realm Pearl treasure that was used to forge this saber was. Tu polu¡¯s body was like an iron tower, and his body was as wide as two people. The seats in such a military transport ne were not asfortable as those in a business ne, so tu polu took up almost two seats by himself. do as youmand, ¡± young master Yan Mo said softly as he inserted a rune bullet into the magazine. Then he looked at the old man Wang Xihe. old man, are we going to mozhou? ¡± The old man nced at Xia Pingan, who was looking out of the window, and said, ¡± let¡¯s settle down in the base first. There are many teams in mozhou now. There are already traces of demon rats and zombies in the desert outside the base. we would like to take a look at the front line. If it¡¯s not convenient for the order Committee, we can go there ourselves, ¡± Chen Changming said. Mr. Luo an, if you need us to do something, we¡¯re willing to do our best to cooperate! The members of the Dragon division sitting in the ne were all people Xia Pingan met in Paris. In addition to Chen Changming, there were also su Xiao and Lu Xiong. In addition to these Dragon Division members, there were also three military representatives from Huaxia who hade to observe and understand the situation. On Great Yan¡¯s side, apart from tu POYi, young master Mo Yan, and the old man, an Qing, Fang Lingshan, and Li Yunzhou were also here. Seeing that everyone in the ne was full of energy and wanted to go all out, Xia Pingan really did not want to dampen everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. Looking at Chen Changming¡¯s expectant eyes, he just shrugged his shoulders slightly and said vaguely, ¡± uh, let¡¯s see how it goes first. Maybe we won¡¯t be able to stay here for more than a few days, Yingluo. Xia Pingan¡¯s words made everyone in the room slightly stunned. They were all wondering if the situation this time would be the same as the one in Paris. They were all prepared to have a thrilling zombie battle in mozhou. However, looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance, it seemed that he didn¡¯t n to stay here for long. Only the old master looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply, a divine light shing in the depths of his eyes. Out of all the people present, the only one who could truly understand the horror of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength was the old master. Tu Poli and Mo yanshao did not have a specific understanding of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength. Or rather, their understanding of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength was still at the stage of the Paris operation. Only the old master knew what Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s return had changed. With a flip of his hand, the entire country of fire had been turned upside down. No matter how strong a Summoner was, in front of Xia ping ¡®an, they were all so tender and vulnerable. Besides, the old man also found that since Xia Pingan came out of the secret warehouse of the realm pearls only a few days ago, the pressure that Xia Pingan gave him was even more terrifying. It was as high as a mountain, as deep as the sea, as high as the clouds, and as high as the void. In just a few days, Xia Pingan¡¯s strength seemed to have be more unpredictable. The calmer and indifferent Xia Pingan was, the more reassured the old man was. perhaps this terrifying tide of zombies is nothing in front of Xia ping ¡®an. He has a way to solve it, ¡± the old man thought to himself. Xia Pingan did not n to stay here for a long time. He already had a n in mind. He only needed to try to control the Devil Rats and zombies. It did not need to be tooplicated. If his n worked, the zombie tide could be easily solved. If it did not work, it would be meaningless for him to waste too much time here. He would leave the problem on earth to the people here. He had to return to Yuan Qiu world as soon as possible and obtain the nine suns divine spring first. Then, he would charge towards the realm of demigod. This was the best way. A problem that a nine suns realm couldn¡¯t solve didn¡¯t mean that a demigod couldn¡¯t. It was just a zombie. The secret method of divine tomb sect could not solve it, but it did not mean that other secret methods could not. Would that method be effective? Xia Pingan had a feeling that he would seed. When he was on the ne just now, Xia Pingan¡¯s intuition that he would seed grew stronger and stronger, as if he had already seen the result. This premonition could not be wrong. Therefore, when others were worried or rubbing their hands in anticipation, Xia Pingan felt that his mission had basically beenpleted. He only needed to give it a try. The thing in front of him was actually very simple. When looking at the same problem from different heights and strengths, the feeling would bepletely different. The same thing might seem like a mountain to some people, but when looking at it from a higher ce, it would be a t surface. The ne stopped and the door opened. Outside the door, the person in charge of Thor base and a group of people were already waiting on the tarmac. Among the waiting crowd, there were a few who were wearing military uniforms that shone with stars. They were the generals of the country of fire and the military officers of Thor base. There were also a few who were wearing the uniforms of the order Committee and were the heads of the order Committee from the nearby provinces. Due to his status in the country of fire, he was now the highest-ranking person in charge of the order Committee. On the surface, his visit to Thor base was to inspect the situation and boost the morale, so it was a very Grand asion. The old man then got off the ne together with the other heads of the general and order Committee at the provincial level. At the same time, they swarmed up to shake hands with the old man. On the contrary, Xia Pingan and the others were like the staff apanying the old master and did not attract much attention. Those people directly took Grandpa to the battle Command center of Raytheon base and prepared to report the situation to him. After that, Grandpa would inspect the troops and give a speech. He had many other arrangements. Xia ping ¡®an then whispered something to the old man. The old man nodded and gave an order to his assistant, who then led Xia ping¡¯ an out of the noisy crowd. ¡°Ah, what are you going to do?¡± Tu polu asked. ¡°I have something to do, so I have to leave first!¡± Xia Pingan said casually. When tu Pohuang and the others heard this, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, thinking that Xia Pingan would return. The old man¡¯s assistant found a military SUV and got in with Xia Pingan. They drove out of the base and sent Xia Pingan to the edge of a forest more than 20 kilometers away from the base. alright, let¡¯s just get off here, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the old man¡¯s assistant as he looked at the dense pine forest in front of them. ¡°Is it here?¡± ¡°Yes, you can go back after I leave, Yingluo.¡± The car stopped steadily and Xia ping ¡®an got out of the car. Under the gaze of the old man¡¯s assistant, she walked into the pine forest alone and waved at the car. Her figure was gradually hidden by the dense pine branches and tree trunks. Seeing Xia Pingan enter the pine forest, the old man¡¯s assistant started the car again and returned to the base. ...... sigh, there are too many people. It¡¯s not convenient to do some things under the watchful eyes of so many people. in the pine forest, Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was originally a very simple thing. He could escape underground or fly away invisibly from the base. However, because there were too many ordinary people in the base, he could only leave the base in a circle to avoid making it too shocking. He could only do it without any worries when he reached a ce with no one around. At this time, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why many powerful people were unwilling to stay with ordinary people. In the eyes of many ordinary people, the daily breathing of powerful people was an unscrupulous show-off and pretentiousness, which would cause some trouble. This was what it meant to be superior to others, and everyone must be wrong! In a sh, Xia ping ¡®an had disappeared into the pine forest. ...... Only 20 minutester, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had already appeared on top of the tallest cityndmark building in mozhou province¡¯s provincial capital, Nan ¡®an City, which was more than 700 kilometers away from Thor base. He was overlooking the entire city. The entire Nan ¡®an City had almost be a war ruin. The zombies and demon rats here were much fewer than before, but in the entire mozhou, the density of zombies and demon rats here was still the highest. Many demon rats and zombies had settled in this city and regarded it as their nest. Just as Xia ping ¡®an appeared, in the downtown area about 3000 to 4000 meters away from Xia ping¡¯ an, there was the whistling sound of the country of fire¡¯s fighter aircraft in the sky. A few white phosphorus incendiary bombs were directly thrown to the ground. After a loud noise, the area that was covered by the incendiary bombs, which was more than 100 meters away, suddenly turned into a furnace. The demon rats and zombies wandering in the furnace also became fuel and burned violently. The attacks in the sky only made the zombies and demon rats slightly restless. Although burning bombs could kill some zombies and demon rats, they couldn¡¯t hit many demon rats and zombies who were hiding underground. let¡¯s see how powerful this secret technique of the divine tomb sect is, ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself. He then made a hand gesture and injected his divine power into it. In the blink of an eye, an obscure and mysterious fluctuation of the secret technique that ordinary people and soul Summoners could not sense spread hundreds of kilometers like electric waves from Xia Pingan¡¯s location, almost covering the entire mozhou province. When Xia ping ¡®an killed the sect master of the divine tomb sect, he found a secret manual called the divine tomb Scripture among the many relics left behind by the sect master. The secret manual contained all kinds of secret techniques rted to corpses of the divine tomb sect. Those secret techniques were disgusting to Xia ping¡¯ an as they were all low-level and sinister things that desecrated corpses. After reading them, Xia ping ¡®an threw them aside. He did not care about them at all, nor did he intend to cultivate them. However, when he came back this time and saw the corpse tide on earth that was affected by the K-virus, he remembered that there was a secret method to control corpses in the divine tomb Scripture. ording to the divine tomb Scripture, as long as a dead corpse was dead, no matter what kind of corpse it was, be it a golden corpse, silver corpse, bronze corpse, iron corpse, hairy corpse, beast corpse, zombie, zombie, water corpse, fire corpse, etc., Except for the corpse above demigod-level, as long as the corpse had a spirit and consciousness when it was alive, the Spirit¡¯s consciousness would be destroyed and be a corpse. This corpse can be controlled by various secret skills in the divine tomb Scripture and be used by me. ... Xia Pingan was now using the simplest and most disgusting secret technique of the divine tomb sect in the divine tomb Scripture, called the corpse Voodoo. The corpse Voodoo skill was an entry-level secret skill for the disciples of the divine tomb sect. The secret skill allowed the disciples to collect all kinds of corpses and control them with the secret skill. It was like raising venomous insects. The corpses would devour each other in an environment. When the corpses devoured each other, they would be used with the secret skill of the divine tomb sect, poison, and other things to make corpse soldiers. As Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret technique was cast, all the K-virus infected zombies and demon rats within the area covered by the secret technique began to move after being frozen for more than ten seconds. All the demon rats and zombies hade out of the ground and started to gather in the areas above the ground. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of demon rats and zombies had drilled out of the underground caves and started to gather in the city. Other than Nan ¡®an City, it was the same in other ces of mozhou province. All the zombies and demon rats moved and rushed out from the ground. ...... At the same time, the moment the grandpa¡¯s assistant returned to the base, the entire Thor base had been filled with shrill rms. After hearing the special rm, the atmosphere in the base changed at once. Numerous people started to run. At the airport, pilots rushed towards their fighter nes. Fighter nes slid out of the hangars one after another and prepared to take off. ...... In the battle Command center of Thor base, the shrill rms and shing red lights made all the generals and Summoners who were weing the arrival of the old man with smiles change their faces greatly. The atmosphere froze in a split second. ... ...... alert, alert! The satellite has detected an S-ss zombie tide in mozhou province. ...... alert, alert! The satellite has detected an S-ss zombie tide in mozhou province. ...... Theputer-synthesized voice echoed in themand center, like a bone-chilling wind blowing through everyone¡¯s hearts. Everyone in themand center rushed to their posts in the shortest period. ...... don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on. the old man stood in themand center and looked at the satellite surveince image on the electronic screen in themand center. His face was as dark as water. The image from the satellite was very clear, but it made people¡¯s scalps go numb. Closely after that, dense demon rats and zombies started to drill out of the ground and rapidly gathered on the ground as if they were carrying out a big operation. Given the image on the electronic screen, Zhang tie could already see over 1 million demon rats and zombies. They filled the valleys and ins and were wriggling like worms. ¡°What¡¯s going on? there¡¯s no longer any target for the zombie tide in mozhou. Why did they suddenly gather in Xuanji?¡± The old man asked the person beside him, ¡± has this happened before? ¡± ¡°This has never happened before. The previous zombie tides were scattered, not asrge and fast as this time. In addition, the previous zombie tides only started to gather when the demon rats and zombies were less than 100 km away from the target.¡± The old man frowned slightly, ¡± so, the situation this time is a little abnormal. yes, ording to the situation observed by the satellite, there have been 13 zombie tide gathering points in mozhou province. It seems that all the zombies and demon rats in mozhou have been mobilized. Even the areas near mozhou have the same situation. This has never happened before, ¡± the person who answered looked nervous. Thor base has applied for tactical nuclear weapons to attack the zombie tide in mozhou. Once the zombie tide Burrows into the ground and starts to move underground, it will be toote. We have been waiting for this situation for a long time, ¡± a middle-rank officer in the base said to an old man in a deep voice. In order to deal with the zombie horde, Thor base had already made all kinds of preparations, and all kinds of killing weapons were ready. The old man¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s as he stared at the image transmitted by the satellite. He said calmly, ¡± wait a little longer, Yingluo. The situation this time was a little different from the past. At first, the old man suspected that it was Xia Pingan, but Yingluo had done it too quickly. Xia Pingan had only left for a short time, and this tide of zombies covered such arge area that it hadpletely exceeded his imagination. It was impossible for a Summoner to have such abilities and secret techniques, unless Yingluo was a legendary God. Only then could she have such power. ...... it¡¯s almost time, ¡± Xia Pingan thought and changed his hand gesture. ...... Closely after that, on the satellite monitor screen of themand center of Thor¡¯s base, everyone saw those converged demon rats and zombies start to bite and devour each other. As a result, the ground was covered with rolling blood waves. In the blink of an eye, all the screens had turned bloody. Everyone was dumbstruck. Chapter 757 757 Chapter 756-meeting in a dream This corpse Voodoo technique was indeed useful! Sensing the situation within the effective range of the corpse Voodoo, Xia Pingan, who was standing on the tallest building in Nan ¡®an City, became rxed at once. Not to mention other ces, as far as Xia Pingan could see, all the zombies and demon rats in the city hade out from all the hidden ces, underground, and from the ruins, and were biting each other in the city. The scene was indescribable. Demon rats, zombies and demon rats were all exerting 200% of their full strength and biting and devouring each other like crazy. Soon after this zombie broke the neck of the other zombie, its stomach was broken by the other demon rat. Then, the zombie and the demon rat entangled with each other and devoured each other. The zombie inserted its hand into the demon rat¡¯s eyes, gouged out its brain, and gobbled it up while the demon rat opened its bloody mouth and directly chewed the Zombie¡¯s head and thigh. The entire city was filled with terrifying sounds of flesh being gnawed and bones being broken. As long as those things could move, they would attack the other demon rats and zombies on their side. Soon, the entire city became wriggling flesh and blood, which made people vomit. In the flesh millstone in Nan ¡®an City, Xia Pingan also felt a special aura. It was the aura of a Summoner¡¯s divine power fluctuation. It was weak, dark, and negative. When Xia Pingan sensed this aura, he moved and flew toward the ce where the aura came from. Previously, that Qi had been hiding among those zombies and demon rats very well. However, under the influence of the corpse Voodoo, as the surrounding zombies and demon rats started to go crazy and attack each other, that Qi revealed its original form with obvious immortal power fluctuations. When Xia Pingan arrived, he saw a demon rat running in the city ruins in panic. However, it had already been surrounded by red-eyed zombies and demon rats. All of a sudden, blood-red smoke came out of the flying demon rat¡¯s body, and it turned into a nearly naked Summoner with blood-red tattoos all over its body. The summoner in his original form cast fireballs, icicles, and summoned hundreds ofbat puppets in the face of the zombies and demon rats. With a wave of his hand, a cloud of corrosive ck gas flew out, turning more than a dozen demon rats and zombies into blood and pus. However, there were too many demon rats and zombies in the surroundings. They were dense and endless, and all of them seemed to have gone crazy. Although the summoner was not weak and his spells and Summoners had killed many zombies and demon rats, the remaining demon rats and zombies still rushed over like a tide. With a desperate and painful cry, the summoner¡¯s thigh was bitten off by a demon rat. He screamed and froze. In the next second, the demon rat was turned into dust by the fireball of the summoning spell. At the same time, a Zombie¡¯s mouth had bitten his neck. This scene was impossible for an ordinary Summoner. Everything around him was like a swamp of flesh and blood, devouring everything that fell into it. In the blink of an eye, he was drowned in a circle of demon rats and zombies. A bloody mist spurted out of the summoner¡¯s body. Like a wriggling octopus, it wanted to escape; however, it couldn¡¯t escape either as it was devoured by the surrounding zombies and demon rats in the blink of an eye. So that was how it was! Xia Pingan, who was watching this scene from the sky, suddenly understood. It turned out that the summoner of the Demon¡¯s Eye had turned into demon rats and zombies, hiding in the tide of zombies andmanding these demon rats and zombies. No wonder the summoner of the order Committee couldn¡¯t find their traces. His corpse worm spell had just exposed the summoner of the Demon¡¯s Eye. That octopus-like blood mist was a space-invading creature like the brain-eating insect called amoeba. After parasitizing the summoner of the Demon¡¯s Eye, it endowed him with the ability to transform into a demon rat, which was difficult for others to distinguish. It seemed that the level of the spell used by the Demon¡¯s Eye to control the tide of zombies was not high. After encountering the corpse worm spell, it waspletely covered by the effect of a high-level spell like the corpse worm spell, and then suffered a bacsh. This corpse worm spell was the nemesis of the Demon¡¯s Eye and the tide of zombies. Xia Pingan waspletely relieved. He had only used half of the corpse worm technique. In the real corpse worm technique, when the corpses had almost devoured each other and only a few survived, he would use medicine and the follow-up secret technique of the corpse worm technique to let the surviving corpses absorb the corpse Qi of the other corpses, refining and strengthening the bodies of the surviving corpses, and then they could be corpse soldiers. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want any zombie soldiers, so she didn¡¯t need to use the secret technique that followed the corpse Voodoo technique. She just let the corpses devour each other until the end. After all, the zombies that survived in the end were still zombies and wouldn¡¯t be stronger. They were covered in wounds, so it would be easy to clean them up. Any Summoner or a small team of Warriors could clean them up. Only after over 1 hour, the tide of zombies which were attacking each other had stopped within the scope of the corpse witchcraft. Very few zombies and demon rats could move. At this moment, the sun was going to set. Under the Twilight Halo, Nan ¡®an City city was covered with the broken pieces of corpses of zombies and demon rats, leaving only a couple of demon rats and zombies wandering around. It was like the battlefield after a Great War. leave the cleaning of the battlefield to the public order Committee and the military, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he nced at the situation in Nan ¡®an City. With a sh, he disappeared. ...... In themand center of Thor base, everyone was watching the satellite image, speechless. In the past hour, everyone felt like they were in a dream or watching an absurd and bloody movie. It was too unbelievable. is the zombie tide over? ¡± a general muttered to himself in shock. who can tell me what happened? why are these zombies killing each other and devouring each other? ¡± could the K-virus have mutated? ¡± ¡°Is the heavens blessing humans?¡± Everyone in themand center was unable to calm down. All sorts of spections came. The old man suppressed the shock in his heart and immediately ordered, ¡± seal off the battlefield immediately and send anti-biochemical troops and Summoners into the battle zone to clean up the battlefield to prevent the spread of the epidemic and the secondary contamination of the K-virus. ¡°Yes!¡± Themand center was busy again. Did you do all this? The old man¡¯s deep eyes stared at the disy screen, and a question popped up in his heart. Tu polu and Mo yanshao were also in themand center and had just witnessed everything. Like the others, mo yanshao and the others were also extremely shocked and full of questions. The few members of the Dragon division and the two military officers who came from China witnessed everything that just happened, and they felt the same. report the situation here to our country immediately. We have to find out the reason behind the incident that just happened in mozhou province in the country of fire at all costs, ¡± Chen Changming immediately said to the people around him. The people around him all nodded solemnly. Millions of demon rats and zombies were exterminated in the blink of an eye. This change was even more effective than using tactical nuclear weapons. When countries all over the world were facing the serious threat of the tide of zombies, it became the most important thing for them to figure out the reason. After exchanging a few words with his subordinates, Chen Changming looked around and seemed to recall something. He asked Mo Yan, ¡± where¡¯s Mr. Luo an? why hasn¡¯t he returned yet? ¡± Mr. Luo an likes to be alone. If there¡¯s a need, he should contact us, Yingluo, ¡± young master mo replied. Thinking back to the time when he had worked with Luo an in Paris, Chen Changming nodded his head. He then asked in a roundabout way, ¡± experts are all different from others. I wonder how many realm pearls you have paid to invite Mr. Luo an this time? ¡± ¡°This is a secret!¡± Young master mo shrugged. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of Luo an, Chen Changming stopped asking. However, he was still thinking about how to win Luo an over. This time, when he met Luo an again, Chen Changming felt that Luo an had be even more difficult to see through. He was unfathomable and seemed to have be much stronger. At this moment, Fang Lingshan received a message on her Secret Service tacticalmunications watch. She lowered her head to take a look. ¨CRest early in the evening! The person who had sent the message was Xia Pingan. This seemed to be an ordinary greeting. There did not seem to be anything out of the ordinary. However, Fang Lingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was because this was the secret code that Xia Pingan had agreed to meet them in their dreams. Other than Fang Lingshan, the old master had also received a message from Xia Pingan, telling him to rest earlier that night. ...... The sky quickly darkened. The sudden changes in mozhou made the Thor base busy. The base¡¯s anti-biochemical troops and several Summoner teams had already set off, quickly heading for mozhou. As for mo yanshao and the others who had just arrived at the base, as the old man¡¯s retinue, they suddenly became idle and had nothing to do. After dinner, young master mo and the others went back to their dormitories. It was only nine O ¡®clock when they entered their dreams. ...... ... In the dream, they were quickly brought by Xia ping ¡®an to the gorgeous heavenly Pce that was surrounded by clouds and red-crowned cranes. A group of people meeting in the spiritual realm in a dream had a different feeling. Other than mo yanshao and the others, the old master Wang Xihe had also been pulled into the pce by Xia Pingan. This was the first time an Qing and the old man had been pulled into the spirit world by Xia ping ¡®an. The three of them looked at the gorgeous Pce of Dreams beside them and were extremely shocked. One by one, they pinched their faces and thighs. It took a long time before the three of them epted that this was a scene from their dreams. ¡°What happened in mozhou today, is it rted to you?¡± The old man looked at Xia Pingan, who had returned to her original appearance in her dream, and asked her directly. Chapter 758 758 The spirit realm emissary What had happened during the day had been too shocking, and it had happened not long after Xia Pingan had left Thundergod base. At such an important moment, Xia Pingan had not been in themand center. It was no wonder that the old man would think so. In fact, other than the old man, tu po, Yi mo, and young master Yan also had the same question in their hearts. However, they felt that this question was too ¡± difficult ¡± for them. Themotion during the day had affected the entire mozhou province and the surrounding areas. Millions of zombies and demon rats had been destroyed directly. It was really difficult for them to believe that it was the ability of a Summoner. Faced with everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Xia Pingan nodded calmly. that¡¯s right, I was the one who did it during the day! Although the old man had been mentally prepared and the others more or less knew that Xia Pingan was very powerful, the entire Pce still fell into dead silence after hearing his answer. Li Yunzhou was the first to react. He shouted exaggeratedly and rushed to Xia Pingan. He grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s hand tightly and said with a drooling face, ¡± from today on, you¡¯re my idol and my God. Do you still need pendants andckeys on your thighs? I¡¯m willing to be your Lackey in the future as long as you teach me the secret method to kill those zombies today. I only want a thousandth of your ability, no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no. I¡¯ I¡¯ I¡¯m satisfied, we¡¯re all brothers, Although li Yunzhou was a bit thick-skinned, at this moment, he had spoken out what everyone present was thinking. Even the old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡¯Ahem, of course, li Yunzhou should be the Lackey. This guy is the most suitable. Everyone here is Xia Pingan¡¯s good brother, good friend, good colleague, and good partner Yingluo.¡¯ if there¡¯s really a secret technique that can achieve such an effect, allowing the K-virus infected zombies and devil rats to kill each other, this secret technique can save the entire world from the zombie crisis and protect everyone. It¡¯s a great virtue. It can also allow us to once again take the initiative in the battle with the Demon¡¯s Eye. the old man was in a higher position. He stared at Xia ping ¡®an with a burning gaze. Just two sentences were enough to represent almost all of humanity. that secret technique is called the corpse worm technique. It¡¯s a powerful method of controlling corpses. As the name implies, it can control corpses like Gu worms, making them devour and kill each other! Xia ping ¡®an smiled, ¡± I called everyone here to tell you that I will teach you the secret technique. In the future, you will all be able to master it, and you will not have to worry about the tide of zombies in the Demon¡¯s Eye! Corpse venom technique? Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard the name. The old man pped his hands and eximed, ¡± wonderful! ¡°Can we also learn the corpse Voodoo technique?¡± Tu polu said with some excitement. Summoners who havepleted the foundation establishment can receive abhisheka and master this secret technique. Of course, due to the difference in strength and divine power, the power of the same corpse worm technique will be different after you master it. A Summoner who has justpleted the foundation establishment can only make zombies within a few dozen meters of him devour each other. For someone like the old man, if the old man were to stay in Nan ¡®an City, he could easily protect the city! a few dozen meters is fine too! tu polu shouted, ¡± damn it, you¡¯ve never been surrounded by zombies. In that situation, no summoning spell would work. If you kill one zombie demon rat, 10 will rush at you. If you kill 10,100 will rush at you. It¡¯s impossible to kill them all. Those things can grind you to death directly. Anyone who charges at them will be turned into dregs. I almost fed them back in mozhou province. Damn it, thank God I¡¯m lucky. If I knew the corpse Voodoo at that time, all the zombie rats within 100 meters would go crazy and start eating each other. They would kill themselves and no one would be afraid of this thing.¡± what¡¯s more, those things could also drill holes. The moment they drill into the ground, they could bypass the defense line of our troops and make many of our weapons ineffective. They could directly appear in our popted areas. Young master mo also sighed. old tu, you have to use the corpse Voodoo. The effective range of this secret technique is definitely more than 100 meters. It should be no problem to cover an entire town! Tu Pohuang rubbed his hands, ¡± in other words, I have mastered the secret technique. As long as those zombies are within a few hundred meters of me, I can make them devour each other and kill themselves. They can¡¯t get close to me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded affirmatively and said, ¡± when I used the corpse Voodoo this time, I also found that those zombies and demon rats were indeed controlled by the people of the Demon¡¯s Eye. The summoners of the Demon¡¯s Eye have amoeba living in their bodies. They transform into zombies or demon rats and mix into the group of zombies and demon rats tomand the movement of the tide of zombies. The corpse Voodoo canpletely restrain the secret corpse-controlling technique of the Demon¡¯s Eye. As long as you are within the range of the corpse Voodoo¡¯s influence, you will be able to control the zombies. The Demon¡¯s Eye¡¯s people controlling the tide of zombies will be devoured by the bacsh.¡± e,e,e. Do you want to do that? I¡¯ll be the first one to do it, ¡± tu polu grinned and shouted. He rushed directly in front of Xia Pingan and pushed li Yunzhou aside without any hesitation. Xia Pingan smiled as he waved his hand. A row of golden light balls appeared behind him. Closely after that, those light balls automatically flew to the top of each of their heads and integrated with their spirits at once, shaking their secret mands. Additionally, a golden light ball was formed in the firmament algae-filled well of the hieron of each secret mand, which resonated with each one¡¯s immortal strength. Then, everyone discovered that there was something extra in their heads. Their divine power was linked to a secret technique all of a sudden. They had already mastered the corpse worm technique! At this moment, everyone in the hall closed their eyes and carefully experienced the secret technique that they had just mastered. The content of this secret technique was too mysterious for them, and it was closely integrated with the secret altar and their divine power. For a moment, the hall fell silent. Compared to the original version, the corpse worm technique that Xia Pingan taught themcked the content to strengthen the refined corpse. This was because this part of the content was not only useless to the earth in front of them, but it might also breed some people¡¯s ambitions that they shouldn¡¯t have and create a lot of evil debts. Therefore, Xia Pingan simply did not teach this part of the content. However, even if it was a castrated version, it was still considered invincible on earth. After a full five to six minutes, the old man was the first to open his eyes and exim, ¡± this corpse venom technique is indeed profound, and it doesn¡¯t consume much divine power each time it¡¯s used. It¡¯s definitely a top-tier secret technique that can restrain zombies. However, I feel that this corpse venom technique¡¯s Secret technique seed has already be one with my secrets, and it seems that I can¡¯t teach it to anyone else. What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Please forgive me, old man. There are many details about the Enlightenment secret method in the spiritual realm. After I¡¯ve enlightened everyone, the seed of the secret method can only be integrated with your secret mand, and the secret method can only be controlled by you. Without this method, your secret mand and immortal strength will not be able to resonate with the secret method.¡± After hearing Zhang tie¡¯s words, the old man became shortly stunned as if he had understood something, ¡± you mean, if Xuanji didn¡¯t use enlightenment, even if you put that secret method in front of us, we would not be able to master it, including me? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± old man, it¡¯s like this. Because your bodies have not bathed and absorbed the divine spring that can truly allow a Summoner to be reborn, your secret mand ispletely different from a Summoner who has bathed in the divine spring. Therefore, many of the secret techniques can¡¯t be mastered by the summoners in this world by themselves. For example, if a Summoner who has not bathed in the divine spring were to learn a secret technique like the corpse venom technique, the final result would be that he would be swallowed by the secret technique. Turning yourself into a walking corpse is equivalent to suicide.¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the old man suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, a bitter smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at the others who were still closing their eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not enough to deal with the tide of zombies that is sweeping across the world with just the few of us. However, to protect the country of fire from the tide of zombies, we need at least 200 Summoners who can master the corpse Voodoo. Can you also impart some skills to the others? ¡± When the old master said this, young master Mo Yan, tu Poya, and an Qing opened their eyes one after another. They hadpleted their mastery of the corpse Voodoo and naturally heard what the old master had said earlier. I can, but I don¡¯t have much time to stay on earth. I¡¯ll leave earth soon, but I¡¯ll create a special ce in the spirit realm on earth called the starry sky Realm. I¡¯ll leave the secret technique inheritance of the corpse worm technique in the starry sky Realm. If you meet a reliable Summoner and feel that he can learn the corpse worm technique, you can bring him into my starry sky Realm in your dreams. As long as he¡¯s pious enough, he¡¯ll be able to receive my enlightenment inheritance in the starry sky Realm. Master this secret technique!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the old man and the others. of course, you don¡¯t have the ability to bring people into my starry sky Realm now. This is a special mission, and I won¡¯t force anyone to ept it. Everything is voluntary. After taking this mission, I will give you the corresponding ability, and you can bring people in in your dreams. In the future, the starry sky Realm that I create will be handed over to you to take care of. You will be equivalent to the emissaries of the spirit world and the stewards of my starry sky Realm. And a role like an agent!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words made the old master and young master Mo Yan feel incredulous. They looked at each other. ¡°May I ask, what kind of ce is the starry sky Realm you mentioned?¡± An Qing, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. everyone, follow me. Xia Pingan led the group out of the hall and came to the square outside. He pointed to the stars in the sky and said, ¡± those stars are the spirits of humans. When humans fall asleep, their spirits will appear in this world. The starry sky Realm of this world is equivalent to the Holy Land and home of those spirits. In the early days, when the spirit world was not yet barren, those spirits could enter the starry sky Realm. Seek the healing andfort of the spirit and soul, and be a healthier, happier, and blessed person, hehe.¡± ¡°Will I be old and ugly after epting this mission?¡± Fang Lingshan blinked her eyes and suddenly asked a question. Xia Pingan did not know whether tough or cry. hahaha, of course not, but I guess the responsibility will be heavy. In the future, whether the summoners in this world can master the secret technique of the corpse Voodoo will depend on you guys. ¡°Then count me in!¡± An Qing looked at Xia Pingan and smiled gently. it sounds very interesting! ¡°Count me in!¡± Fang Lingshanughed as well. as long as I don¡¯t be ugly or old, I¡¯m not afraid of anything! Li Yunzhou chuckled. I¡¯ll join too. Emissary of the spiritual realm. This name sounds very arrogant. I like Yingluo. this mission seems to allow people to live in two worlds at the same time, which is equivalent to doubling their lifespan. I¡¯ll join! Young master mo said with a smile. ha, then I won¡¯t waste any more time. I¡¯ll definitely join! Tu Poya alsoughed. ahem, they¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. For an old man like me, I don¡¯t want to miss this kind of thing, ¡± the old man said. Xia ping ¡®an also smiled. Everything was as he had expected. With the old master and tu Poli joining, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about the future. In the next second, under the watchful eyes of several people, Xia Pingan raised a hand and pointed at the sky full of stars. A holy and mighty aura emerged from his body as he said, ¡± appear! The pitch-ck sky of the spiritual realm turned as bright as day at this moment, and brilliant rainbow-like rays of light filled the sky. A huge piece ofnd and a resplendent Pce condensed in the light and slowly appeared. A flight of stairs appeared in the sky, as if a gate to heaven had been opened. Chapter 759 759 The dowry ¡°Big brother, is that you?¡± In her dream, Xia Ning saw Xia ping ¡®an again and she became excited. The scene in the dream was the room that the siblings rented in Xiang He city. Everything in the room was the same as before. Although poor, it was full of warmth. In the living room, there were a few oil paintings by Xia Ning. The Golden sunlight shone in from the window, making the house seem exceptionally peaceful in the dream. Xia Ning didn¡¯t know why she was here, but after she fell asleep, she opened her eyes and saw this familiar scene, as well as Xia Pingan, who was standing in front of her and smiling at her. ¡°You¡¯re already a youngdy, why are you still crying?¡± Xia Ning was bawling her eyes out, but Xia Pingan was smiling. Just like before, he reached out his hand and rubbed Xia Ning¡¯s hair affectionately. brother, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s go back to Xiang He. I don¡¯t want anything. I don¡¯t want to learn how to draw anymore. I don¡¯t want to be an artist anymore. I just want to be an ordinary person. Don¡¯t leave me, Yingluo. Xia Ning cried as she hugged Xia Pingan tightly. Even in her dreams, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with this moment of warmth. silly girl, I¡¯ve never left you, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Xia Ning. it¡¯s just that my situation is very special. It¡¯s hard to exin it to you in such a short time. You¡¯re in a dream right now, and it¡¯s best for me to meet you in a dream. I know you¡¯re worried about me, but what I want to tell you is that you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Your brother is more powerful than anyone else now. I can take good care of myself, and you have to take good care of yourself too. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about you! don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯ll take good care of Yingluo. Xia Ning was still hugging Xia Pingan tightly and buried her head in his chest. are you really okay? ¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to go around and ask about me. I¡¯m doing very well on a top-secret mission, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet you in my dreams. Although that Wang tongqing is a little weak, he¡¯s quite reliable, and he¡¯s barely qualified to be my brother-inw. If he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell the old man, and the old man will give him a good beating.¡± ah, you know he¡¯s mumbling. even in her dream, Xia Ning still felt an inexplicable shock. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ve never left you. I¡¯m very happy to see you have your own life. You should also have your own life, career and family. However, for your safety, you¡¯d better not let others know that I can still contact you. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for you and the people around you. Am I clear?¡± Xia Ning nodded and stammered, I¡¯ll ask someone to send you a gift. After you get up tomorrow morning, go to white bird caf¨¦ on the street downstairs. In private Room No. 7 of the caf¨¦, there are white roses on the table. There¡¯s a man who will give you my gift. Take it as your dowry and gift from me! ¡°Brother, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there, Yingluo.¡± ...... Xia Ning didn¡¯t know when she had woken up. When she woke up, she realized that her pillow was a little wet. She looked at the rm clock by the bed and saw that it was pointing at 7:40. Last night¡¯s dream was too real. In the dream, Xia Ning pulled Xia Pingan aside and said a lot of things to him. The siblings seemed to have returned to the past. Without realizing it, they woke up from the dream. Xia Ning knew about the white bird teahouse. It was a high-end coffee shop that was just 200 meters below her apartment, next to Central Park. She had been there before, so she was not unfamiliar with it. Was everything in the dream real? Xia Ning didn¡¯t know However, when Xia Ning woke up and thought about the dreamst night, she had an urge to go to the hundred birds caf¨¦ to see Yingluo. ...... At 8:20 am, at the white bird caf¨¦ near the Central Park of the capital, the doorbell rang. Xia Ning, who was dressed in a wine-red skirt, a id coat, and a tight ck sweater, walked in with a bag in her hand. She was dressed simply, elegantly, and beautifully. There weren¡¯t many people in the cafe. In the lobby and the seats, there were a few people drinking coffee and eating breakfast. Everyone had their heads raised and were focused on the morning news of the country of fire. Usually, political news would not be broadcasted in such a ce. The soothing and quiet ssical music was more suitable for this ce. However, the situation in mozhou province in the country of fire had affected the hearts of everyone on this. The zombie tide in mozhou province had been eliminated, and it was said that the country of fire¡¯s Army had already recovered the capital of mozhou province, Nan ¡®an City. The order Committee had found a way to control the zombie tide, and Xia Ning had seen the Army¡¯s tanks and armored vehicles entering Nan an City yesterday. Such exciting news shook the world. Even in the capital, it was a hot topic. Not only in the coffee shops here, but on the public buses, subways, and small taverns on the side of the road, people were all talking about mozhou province. Everyone in the caf¨¦ was watching and listening to the news on TV. A waiter in a white shirt and vest looked away from the TV when he heard the doorbell ring. He walked over to Xia Ning and asked respectfully, ¡± miss, what would you like to order? ¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes scanned the cafe and said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m meeting a friend in private room 7, Yingluo. Oh, okay. Room 7 is upstairs. It¡¯s already taken. Do you need me to take you there? ¡± Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that private room 7 was already upied. However, she remained calm on the surface. no need, I¡¯ll go over myself! The shiny marble stairs were right in front of her, so Xia Ning went straight up to the second floor. The second floor was filled with private rooms, quiet and quiet, close to the Central Park. Xia Ning soon arrived at the door of private Room No. 7. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open. A man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the private room, looking at the pigeons in the Central Park. When she saw the man¡¯s side profile, Xia Ning was a little disappointed. This man was not her brother, Xia Pingan, but someone else. However, when Xia Ning¡¯s gaze fell on the white roses in the vase on the table in the private room, her heart suddenly hung in the air. She was so excited that she felt a little dizzy. There was really someone here, and there were really white roses on the table. The dreamst night was real. ¡°Is that Xia Ning?¡± Xia Pingan had already turned around and looked at Xia Ning. He smiled and said, ¡± please take a seat. ¡°And you are?¡± Xia Ning closed the door and walked in. She was a little excited and a little alert. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, it¡¯s safe here, don¡¯t worry, I was entrusted by someone, the person who entrusted me trusted me and asked me to bring you something. You should already know who brought it to you, Hanhan¡± ¡°He ran ran, is he okay?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice trembled a little and tears were already flowing out of her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s very good, much better than you think!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t hee?¡± because he can¡¯t always be by your side to protect you. The world he¡¯s facing is moreplex than you can imagine. Keeping an appropriate distance from you is actually a kind of protection for you! ¡°What did he ask you to bring me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk, Yingluo.¡± Xia Ning nodded, walked over, and sat down. Xia Pingan walked over as well. With a gentle wave of her hand, a box appeared on the table. The box opened and inside was a set of exquisite and luxurious jewelry. The jewelry was divided into six pieces: a ring, two bracelets, a ne, and two brooches. The jewelries were made of gold and silver, iid with diamonds and emeralds, which looked pretty delicate and luxurious. However, what was special about them was not their raw materials, but their shapes. The ring was a small snake iid with diamonds; the two bracelets were snake-shaped; each bracelet was made of a gold snake and a silver snake; the ne was like an angel¡¯s unfolded wing; the two brooches were butterfly-shaped and Spider-shaped respectively. ¡°What are these things?¡± Xia Ning was stunned. She did not expect to see some jewelry. prick your finger and drip a drop of blood on each piece of jewelry. Then, you¡¯ll know, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he handed over a silver needle. Xia Ning nced at Xia ping ¡®an and took the silver needle. After a slight hesitation, she pricked her finger and let her blood drip onto the six pieces of jewelry. As her blood dripped down, Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She saw that her blood was absorbed by the six pieces of jewelry in the blink of an eye. She thought that she was seeing things. How could metals and gems possibly absorb blood? however, the next second, she saw the butterfly-shaped brooch fly up like a butterfly andnd on her clothes in front of her chest. She then pinned it on herself. The spider-shaped brooch also quickly crawled over and burrowed into her clothes. The gold and silver Snakes on the two bracelets moved as well. After they separated, they quickly slithered around and climbed onto Xia Ning¡¯s wrists, wrapping themselves back into the bracelet. The ne that looked like an angel¡¯s wing opened up and fell on Xia Ning¡¯s neck, then gently closed. ... Xia Ning was extremely shocked. Even though she had some understanding of the profession of a Summoner, she had never seen or heard of these things before. However, as soon as those things came close to her, Xia Ning felt at ease. It was a warm feeling of being protected. This feeling was as if Xia Pingan was by her side. from today onwards, you are the owner of these things. These things were created by the person who asked me toe here using a secret method. In the future, no matter where you go, as long as you carry any of these things with you, they will protect you, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. With a move of his hand, he had already taken out a bank card. this bank card is made under your name. There are two billion euros in it. It is the dowry that person gave you. He wants you to live well, Yingluo.¡± Looking at these things, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Like a little girl, she burst into tears and cried. Chapter 760 760 Chapter 758-activation In the secret underground room of the insect world of the goddess of ughter, Xia Pingan opened his eyes again when the divine power fluctuations on his body hadpletely subsided. He exhaled and said, ¡± finally, Yingluo is back. He had not been on earth for a long time, but he had gained the most. Before he went, he was still at the eight Suns realm. Now, the upper limit of his divine power in his secret altar had reached 13412 points. He was one step away from the nine suns realm, and his next goal was to be a demigod. In addition to the increase in his divine power and cultivation level, he had also gained a lot. In the spirit world, he had now be a low-rank spirit herder, and the secret techniques of the spirit world he had mastered were even more powerful. He was not far from bing an intermediate spirit herder. At the same time, he had created his first starry sky Realm in the spirit world on earth, and he had also awakened his innate spirit item. Xia Pingan still didn¡¯t fully understand what that innate spirit item was, but there was one thing he was sure of. It was just that that thing was no small matter, and its divine might was unparalleled. In addition to his gains from the spirit realm, the most noteworthy thing about his trip to earth this time was that he had also fused the realm Pearl of ¡± the foolish old man moves mountains ¡± and mastered the summoning technique of the mighty God. This summoning technique would definitely be of great use in the future. Before returning to the insect world of the God-killing bugs, Xia Pingan went to see Xia Ning. She also went to Paris to see Emily. At this point, Emily had already made a name for herself among the summoners in Paris. This time, Xia Pingan went to see Emily and helped herplete a few abhisheka sessions to improve her strength. He even passed on the corpse venom technique to Emily. He was not letting down their friendship as teacher and student. As for the country of fire, the old man had already selected the first batch of Summoners from the public order Committee who could enter the starry sky Realm. Before Xia Pingan left the country of fire, some Summoners had already obtained the secret technique of the corpse worm spell that Xia Pingan had left behind in the starry sky Realm. The corpse Voodoo technique was the original name of the secret technique. However, an Qing and Fang Lingshan felt that the name did not sound good as it had an evil undertone to it. After some discussion, they had given the secret technique a new name, ¡± great art of purification. the meaning was that once this technique was used, it would be able to purify the world and return the zombies and devil rats infected with the K-virus to their ashes. You don¡¯t say, for the iplete corpse worm technique, this name seems more appropriate. It also sounds more cool and can represent the side of justice more. After China discovered that the country of fire¡¯s Summoners had mastered the ¡± realm cleansing technique ¡± that could clear zombies, the Dragon division¡¯s higher-ups had alreadymunicated with the old man and wanted to send Summoners to learn. As for how the negotiations went, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care. For him, the matter on earth hade to an end for the time being. At present, the arrogance of the Demon¡¯s Eye on Earth had once again been suppressed by the righteous side. However, the situation on earth was only temporary because the space Channel on earth was temporarily closed. The Demon¡¯s Eye stillcked the conditions to be active. After ten or twenty years, once the space Channel between Yuan Qiu world and earth was reopened, the space invasion was bound toe back again, and the scale of the space invasion in the future might be even more ferocious. As such, the future of Earth was still fraught with danger and uncertainties. It was far from the point where people could rest easy. If things went wrong, earth could be the second pantheon to be devoured and destroyed at some point in the future, and the fate of mankind would be even more tragic. And the only way to change all of this was toplete the heaven patching n,plete the Ascension, and destroy The Dark Tower. Only then could earth be freed from the nightmare of the space invasion. Therefore, Xia ping ¡®an had toe back. Before hepleted the great undertaking of deification, he could only continue to fight without any retreat. Xia Pingan had a feeling that everything had just begun! now, even if I have a new realm Pearl, I can¡¯t fuse it anymore. After breaking through the upper limit of 13230 divine power required to enter the nine suns realm, my divine power is approaching the upper limit of 210 points of divine power before bathing in the divine spring. Therefore, getting the divine spring of the nine suns realm is the most important thing for me right now, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He moved his hand and took out the token of the ¡± Heavenly King sect ¡°. He gently stroked the pattern on the token and asked, ¡± can we get the divine spring of the nine suns realm this time? ¡± It¡¯s all up to you now, Yingluo.¡± After saying this, Xia Pingan put away the array disc, the spider puppet, and other things in the underground secret room. He immediately used the earth escape technique and disappeared from the ground in a sh. His entire body was flying toward the surface at a rapid speed. A momentter, Xia Pingan flew out of the ground and came to the sky outside the God-killing bug world. The north wind was howling in the sky, and the clouds were dense. The feather-like snow was whistling in the strong wind, and the world was covered in white. Unknowingly, it had begun to snow! This was the uninhabited wilderness of the God-killing insect world. There were barren mountains and mountains within a thousand miles. There was no sign of human habitation. Now that it was snowing heavily, most of the living creatures were in hibernation. Looking from the sky, the world was exceptionally quiet, with only the snow raging. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t go anywhere. She flew to a nearby mountain peak. With a wave of her hand, her divine power surged, and the snowkes dancing in the sky were summoned. On the top of the mountain, a ¡± shabby House ¡± condensed by snowkes was formed. This ¡± shabby House ¡± covered more than 30 square meters and was integrated with the sky, the earth, and the mountain. Not only was it as warm as spring, but it could also deter insects and beasts. Xia ping ¡®an, who had summoned the shabby house, entered it directly. He then took out the Heavenly King¡¯s token in his hand and began to inject his divine power into it. As Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power continued to pour in, the mysterious patterns on the ordinary-looking Heavenly King token began to light up in just two minutes. Even with Xia Pingan¡¯s powerful soul power, he could only vaguely sense a strange fluctuation spreading in all directions from the Heavenly King token. This thing was like a signal transmitter that could be captured by the people of the Heavenly King sect. It was the old man with the iron sword who had told Xia ping ¡®an the method to activate the Heavenly King token. As long as the person who had obtained the Heavenly King token continued to inject divine power into it to activate it and did not put it into the spatial equipment, the people of the Heavenly King sect would take the initiative toe and bring the person with the Heavenly King token to the Heavenly King sect. It was very likely that the Heavenly King sect held a mysterious secret realm that contained a Nine Sun realm divine spring. Xia ping ¡®an held the Heavenly King token and waited quietly on the mountain peak. Wang Zhaojun was summoned. In this shabby snow house, he brewed wine and tea for Xia Pingan, yed the zither and painted, but he was not lonely. 5 minutester, the heavy snow didn¡¯t stop; however, a gate suddenly opened in the sky. After tearing open the void, a 2-m tall man with a vertical eye between his eyebrows in golden armor and carrying a huge sword strode out of the void like a Heavenly King. He nced around and fixed his eyes on the snowy peak where Xia Pingan was. The moment he opened his mouth, he had shattered most of the flying snow in the sky, ¡± who has the Heavenly King¡¯s order? ¡± Chapter 761 761 Purple me Emperor ¡°I¡¯m the one holding the Heavenly King token!¡± As the voice of the Heavenly King sect¡¯s powerhouse in the sky fell, Xia Pingan responded in a clear voice. He took the Heavenly King¡¯s token and soared into the sky from the mountain peak. His figure shed through the snowstorm and appeared in front of the Heavenly King sect¡¯s person. A demigod expert! Although Xia Pingan had imagined the scene of many people from the Heavenly King secting over in the past two days, he did not expect that the people from the Heavenly King sect would be so powerful and direct. A demigod master had directly pierced through the void and appeared in front of him. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the vertical eye between the man¡¯s eyebrows and found that it was not a decoration at all. Instead, he really had an extra eye, just like Yang Jian in the myths on earth, full of killing intent. Besides that vertical eye, there were also countless marks left by sabers and axes on the man¡¯s armor, as if he had juste from the battlefield, with the aura of a Beacon. As for the huge sword on the man¡¯s back ... There seemed to be a trace of fresh blood. At first nce, the blood seemed to be a little red, but upon closer inspection, it seemed to be indigo blue. It did not seem to be the blood of humans. The aura on the demigod expert¡¯s armor and giant sword carried a strong sense of oppression and killing intent. It was obviously a level higher than the soul weapon. This was a Xuanji Saint weapon! Could this demigod havee from the battlefield? What kind of battlefield could make a demigod like this? Xia Pingan was both confused and shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but use his eye of heavenly Dao to look over, and the scene in front of him changed all of a sudden. He saw the Dharma form of a golden-armored God of War, who was more than a hundred meters tall and holding a huge sword, standing in front of him. The sword Qi of the huge sword soared into the sky, and it was stained with blood. Countless strange-looking demons, ghosts, and all kinds of non-human races were wailing and bleeding under the de, dying the de red. When Xia ping ¡®an appeared, the vertical eye in the middle of the demigod expert¡¯s brows also emitted a brilliant lightning and directly released a light barrier to cover Xia ping¡¯ an. Like a scanner, it scanned Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body back and forth. The demigod expert also revealed a trace of surprise on his face before heughed, ¡± not bad, not bad. Finally, a person hase. He¡¯s not an impersonator of those young demons from the far-ancient Yi race. Little kid, you¡¯ve actually fused with more than half of the God¡¯s body. You¡¯ve also mastered the eye of heavenly Dao, and you can see part of my Dao. You¡¯re not even thirty years old, and you¡¯ve already stepped into the realm of Grand solitude. A person like you has great opportunities, and I haven¡¯t seen one in nearly a thousand years. You can expect to be a demigod in the future. Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± The demigod expert was resolute and decisive in his actions, and he spoke in a straightforward manner. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and the Heavenly King¡¯s token in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand flew out of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s control with a whoosh andnded in the demigod expert¡¯s hand. The demigod then put away the Heavenly King¡¯s token and waved his hand. Xia ping ¡®an was then pulled in front of him by a powerful force. The demigod then grabbed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s wrist, turned around, and entered the spatial passage that had been opened behind him. In fact, with Xia Pingan¡¯s current strength, he would not be so easily controlled by a demigod master. Although they were notpletely evenly matched, he still had the power to fight back. However, Xia Pingan could tell that this demigod master had no ill intentions towards him. He did things in a straightforward manner without any nonsense, so he allowed the demigod master to take him into the space Tunnel in the Sky. This was the first time that Xia ping ¡®an had been brought into the space tunnel by a demigod master. As soon as he entered, Xia ping¡¯ an felt a mountain-like pressureing from all directions. Every inch of his body was under unimaginable pressure. The bones in his body were cracking, and it was difficult for him to even open his mouth to speak because the strength of his entire body¡¯s muscles had been tightened. At the same time, the terrifying space turbulence was blowing over like a hurricane while colorful lights were shing in front of him. He felt that his body and soul were like sand in the strong wind. Even his secret mand was shaking as if it would be crushed and blown away at any time. Thest time he had this feeling was when he first passed through the space tunnel and encountered the space-time turbulence when he participated in the heaven patching n. This pressure was unimaginable to ordinary people. Ordinary Summoners of the seven or eight Suns realm would instantly turn into dust and dissipate if they entered. Just when Xia Pingan felt that he could not hold on any longer, he felt the divine Spirit body in his bone armor suddenly shake. Then, a new power was triggered from his bone armor, forming a golden halo around him to protect him. All the pressure disappeared in an instant, like a breeze blowing in the face. All the negative feelings disappeared at once, and the secret mand waspletely stabilized. Previously, Xia Pingan had thought that he had fused with the body of a God. Now, Xia Pingan felt that the body of a God seemed to havepletely fused with his bone armor and be his own bone armor. The fusion that he had previously thought of seemed to becking thest bit of maturity. haha, little kid, that¡¯s right. The God¡¯s body that you¡¯ve fused with hasn¡¯t gone through the baptism of the space storm, so there¡¯s still a final barrier between the God¡¯s body and your body. It¡¯s not considered aplete fusion yet. Now, it¡¯splete. Stand firm, don¡¯t fall down. If you fall down here, you won¡¯t be able toe back, hehe, ¡± the demigod beside him said. The huge sword on his back had already flown up, and it had suddenly be several timesrger. The sword emitted a golden light and opened a path in the turbulent space. The half-God master stood on the huge sword in the turbulent space and stepped on it, breaking through countless turbulent space. Xia Pingan was also standing on the giant sword, feeling the excitement that he had never felt before. Damn it, this was like a master of surfing surfing surfing under huge waves. It was too exciting! ¡°Many thanks for senior¡¯s guidance in merging with the God spirit body. May I ask for senior¡¯s name?¡± No matter how slow-witted Xia ping ¡®an was, he knew that this demigod expert had deliberately exposed him to the spatial turbulence to help himpletely integrate with the God¡¯s body. Needless to say, the feeling ofpletely integrating with the God¡¯s body was really great. Xia ping¡¯ an felt that the bones in his body were indestructible, but he was as light as a feather. His entire body felt as if he was floating in the air. Unknowingly, his body had be much stronger. The changes to his body just now wereparable to years of bitter cultivation. In fact, even bitter cultivation might not be able to make his body reach such a state. This was a case of those who knew how to do it would not find it difficult. Without this opportunity, he would not have known that his Divine Spirit body was still one step away from fusion. no need to thank me. Since you¡¯ve fused with the body of a God, thisst obstacle is just a window paper. You¡¯ll pass it sooner orter! The demigod expert did not mind at all. I am the acting sect master of the Heavenly King sect. I have not used my name for thousands of years and I have already forgotten it. Everyone calls me purple me Emperor! ¡°Venerable sovereign?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was a little stunned. This was the first time he had heard such a title. The words¡¯ acting sect leader ¡®of the Heavenly King sect revealed a lot of information. It seemed that the Heavenly King sect had more than one acting sect leader. don¡¯t be surprised. When you reach the half-God Realm and make a name for yourself there, you can also add the title of venerable sovereign! Purple me Emperor said calmly. ¡°From the looks of it, senior, you seem to have just returned from the battlefield?¡± Xia Pingan asked a key question. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia ping ¡®an raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± which battlefield is it that caused a strong man like senior to be covered in mes of War and shed blood? ¡± ¡°On the path of deification, thousands of races are fighting for supremacy. The dangers in the void and the universe are beyond your imagination. The human race stands in the thousands of worlds and doesn¡¯t rely on bloody battles. so many races see human bodies as great nourishment and want to devour the flesh, blood, and spirit of the human race. We will die if we don¡¯t fight, ¡± the purple me Emperor said calmly, but his tone was domineering. you¡¯ll know when you be a demigod one day! Chapter 762 762 The Heavenly King sect Traveling through such a space, time seemed to exist. Without a space-time coordinate to refer to, it was difficult to grasp. Time seemed to pass very quickly, and everything seemed to be moving very slowly. In a certain frozen state, Xia Pingan could only silently count his own heartbeat to feel the passage of time. Just as Xia Pingan counted his heartbeat to 1227, the radiance of the huge sword under his feet had already split open a light curtain in front of him, revealing a Blue Void behind the light curtain. Then, heavenly venerate purple me brought him out of the space crack in a sh and arrived at the outside world. What appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an was the blue sky above his head and an endless sea of fog under his feet. Looking down from the sky, there was nond, ocean, mountains, or rivers under his feet. It was just a thick and endless fog. There were only blue and white colors in the whole world, blue on the top and white on the bottom. However, they should still be in the insect world of the God-killing insect, because Xia Pingan found that the spiritual Qi in the air and the gravity changes during flight were exactly the same as in the insect world of the God-killing insect. If they were in different worlds and secret realms, these subtle features in space would definitely be different. However, the God-killing bug realm was so huge that Xia Pingan had no idea where he was. Even the spatial Rift that devoured the pantheon that he had seen in the sky of the God-killing bug realm was nowhere to be seen. The sky was clear and there was no snow at all. ¡°Senior, where is this ce?¡± Xia Pingan asked. of course, it¡¯s the God-killing insect world. It¡¯s just that ordinary people can¡¯t find this ce. The people who cane here named this ce the misty Mirage, ¡± the purple me Emperor said as the giant sword under his feet shrank and flew back to his back. He then flew directly into the thick fog. misty Mirage sea. Xia Pingan looked at the endless sea of mist under his feet and felt that the name was quite fitting. When he saw Emperor purple me flying into the sea of mist, he quickly followed behind him and flew into the sea of mist. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had flown within 1000 meters of the fog sea. As soon as they entered, Xia Pingan realized that the fog here seemed to be different from the fog in other ces. There seemed to be some strange power in the fog. As soon as the two of them flew in, it was as if they were swallowed by the sea of Mirage. Wherever they flew, the fog in all directions rapidly surrounded them, spinning and changing. In just a moment, they could no longer distinguish between East, West, South, and North. In the sky and on the ground. Not only that, but the thick fog in the Mirage sea could also block one¡¯s vision. In ordinary fog, given Xia Pingan¡¯s visual ability, he could easily prate through any thick fog and his perceptions could never be blocked. However, the thick fog in the Mirage sea could not only block his vision but also his perceptions. Xia ping ¡®an could even feel the profoundness of the array from the trajectory of the swirling mist. However, this array was not an ordinary array. It was formed naturally with heaven and earth as the array disc. There was no trace of man-made work at all. It was truly mysterious. haha, it seems like you¡¯ve realized that the sea of Mirage is a natural array. Ordinary Summoners may not be able to leave this ce for the rest of their lives. There are more than one who are trapped here. Some people have even gone crazy. This seemingly weak mist is sometimes the scariest, ¡± purple me Emperor said. Xia Pingan nodded. If a person were to be trapped in this boundless sea of fog, they would not be able to distinguish between the four dimensions of heaven and earth. There was only endless fog everywhere. If they were not careful, they might really go crazy. This ce was like a boundless cage that sealed off one¡¯s five senses for those who barged in rashly. It was simple to the extreme, but it was terrifying. be careful! the sea of mist in front of them rolled. All of a sudden, a group of golden winged me bugs came out of the sea of clouds and flew toward them aggressively. These golden flying me bugs were from the nine suns realm. They were equivalent to bug Kings and were extremely dangerous. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled, and he was about to attack. don¡¯t worry, these are all illusions of the foggy sea. The illusions of the foggy sea are created by the heaven and earth and are the most powerful in the world. They are powerful enough to disturb one¡¯s divine sense and five senses, confuse one¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and will. If you fall into the illusions here, you will be in even more danger. a big hand pressed on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder as he flew toward the Golden winged me insects with Xia Pingan in tow. In the blink of an eye, they met in the air. The Golden winged me insects turned into mist and disappeared as if they had never been there. Xia ping ¡®an was secretly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that this natural illusion would be so powerful. Even he couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake. The purple me Emperor continued to fly with Xia ping ¡®an. The illusion of the foggy sea continued to appear. All kinds of insects, all kinds of people, cities, celestial mountains, heavenly pces, oceans, forests, and purgatory appeared in the foggy sea. It was an eye-opener. After passing through many illusions, they came to a vast mist. Emperor purple me then made a hand gesture and pointed at the mist. Closely after that, the mist rolled and dispersed. Then, he stretched out his finger and pointed at the air for a few times. At the same time, light and shadow twisted in the dispersed mist, revealing a high mountain peak as sharp as a sword. Among the mountain peaks, there were misty clouds. All of a sudden, he saw a glimmer of hope. Those mountain peaks were like immortal mountains in the sky, which were firm and ethereal. The scenery of the mountain peak and the sea of clouds in front of him was exactly the same as the scene projected into Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness by the Heavenly King¡¯s token when he had first obtained it. With Xia Pingan¡¯s attainments as an array master, he could certainly see that the purple me Emperor¡¯s finger gesture just now was the method to open the array disc. The secret realm and the location of the Heavenly King sect were hidden in this sea of Mirage and were protected by a powerful mountain-protecting array. There were arrays within arrays and secrets within secrets in this ce. Even if a demigod came in, he would be blind. this is the mountain Gate of the Heavenly King sect, ¡± Emperor purple me said as he led Xia Pingan to the sword-like peaks. The great formation that protected the mountain Gate closed automatically and the entire Mountain Gate of the Heavenly King sect was hidden in the sea of fog again. In the blink of an eye, the purple me Emperor had brought Xia Pingan to the highest point of the main peak. What appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an was a magnificent Golden Hall. At the entrance of the hall, there were three big words that could swallow the world, ¡± Heavenly King sect. The wind blowing from the peak of the mountain carried the fragrance of the Valley¡¯s orchid. It seemed to have spirituality. The wind ate the eaves of the hall, and the string of Jade bells on the eaves made a melodious tinkling sound, which made people¡¯s thoughts disappear. In a huge pond in front of the hall, seven to eight feet long carps were swimming leisurely in the pond. A few immortal cranes as tall as a person were standing on the eaves of the hall, preening their feathers as if no one was around. A few monkeys were running around on the steps of the hall, making fun of each other. The scene in front of him was extremely beautiful. However, there seemed to be no one in the Heavenly King sect. Xia ping ¡®an looked around and saw that the surroundings were empty. There was not a single person, making it seem a little deserted. cough, cough. None of the disciples of the Heavenly King sect are willing to guard the mountain Gate, so there¡¯s no one here all year round. The entrance to the secret realm to obtain the divine spring of The Great Silence realm is in the main hall. You can enter it on your own and leave your life and death to fate. Do you have any questions? ¡± The purple me Emperor looked at Xia Pingan and said, seemingly a little embarrassed, ¡± if there¡¯s no other problem, I¡¯ll take my leave. We¡¯ll meet again if fate permits! Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t believe that someone who came here with the Heavenly King¡¯s order could so easily obtain the divine spring of the nine suns realm. It seemed to be too easy for him. There were no twists and turns, no sense of ceremony, and everything was so natural that Xia ping¡¯ an was a little unustomed to it. ¡°Senior, why did the Heavenly King sect send out the Heavenly King token and share the precious Nine Sun realm divine spring with others?¡± this is the mission of the Heavenly King sect. As long as the divine spring can be used by the human race and the human race can cultivate Summoners in the Supreme solitary realm, it will not be a waste of the heavenly resources. If you want to get the divine spring, you have to enter the Heavenly King secret realm. Don¡¯t think that it is an easy thing. There are many dangers in the secret realm and there will be many tests. You can live and die in between. Those who canplete those tests are the best Summoners who have the possibility of advancing to the demigod realm. Only such people can get the divine spring. Any more questions?¡± Xia ping ¡®an rubbed his face. uh, if senior leaves, how am I going to leave this ce after getting the divine spring? ¡± if you can get the divine spring and advance into the Grand silence realm, there will be a way to leave the secret realm. I don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you identally die in the secret realm, that¡¯s your fate. You can¡¯t me anyone. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re short-lived, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem! Chapter 763 763 The undying Heavenly venerate purple me left as quickly as he came. Time seemed to be precious and he didn¡¯t want to waste even half a minute. After sending Xia Pingan here, he said a few words and turned to leave. Xia ping ¡®an watched helplessly as purple me heavenly venerate¡¯s figure shed and appeared in the sky. There was a crack in the mountain-protecting array, and then purple me heavenly venerate¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. The Heavenly King sect¡¯s great formation closed up and returned to its original state. Xia ping ¡®an was the only one left standing on the mountain peak. Hua Hua Hua ¡°, the big carp in the pond next to them yfully wagged its tail, sshing a few drops of cold water onto Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. It even blew a string of bubbles at Xia Pingan before diving back into the water, as if it was teasing Xia Pingan. The few red-crowned cranes pped their wings and flew down from the roof of the main hall. Theynded not far away from Xia ping ¡®an and tilted their heads to look at Xia ping¡¯ an. They were not afraid of strangers at all, as if it was a strange thing to have someone here. Even the monkeys ran over and surrounded Xia ping ¡®an, squeaking and dancing. Xia Pingan felt like he was being watched by the animals here! I¡¯ll go! Were the animals here all so lonely? how long had it been since theyst saw people? Xia Pingan rubbed his face. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After the experience of obtaining the divine spring through the ¡± ve contract ¡± at the WAN Shen sect, he was not used toing to the Heavenly King sect this time. The divine spring in the nine suns realm was naturally more precious. However, the Heavenly King sect didn¡¯t scrape off dozens of pounds of meat from him and give him a high-level ve contract or something. He felt that something was wrong. He didn¡¯t know if this was because they were carefree or because they had something to back them up. a sect that even has a sect master as an acting sect master ... It seems normal that they don¡¯t take the nine Sun realm divine spring seriously. Xia Pingan rubbed his face and mumbled to himself. In other sects, master and disciple brothers would turn against each other for the position of sect master. There were many cases where they fought to the death, deceived each other, and killed each other. On the other hand, the Heavenly King sect didn¡¯t seem to have a sect master. To put it bluntly, a acting sect master like heavenly venerate purple me was just there to make up the numbers. He was probably in charge of bringing the person with the Heavenly King¡¯s token here and didn¡¯t care. It seemed like he didn¡¯t take the sect leader seriously. This Heavenly King sect was simply too loose. It refreshed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s understanding of the so-called sects. Previously, Xia ping¡¯ an thought that this Heavenly King sect should be like the ten thousand divine sect, a ce with a strict hierarchy and a forest of strong people. He did not expect that this Heavenly King sect was simply like an unguarded Zoo. Seeing that the monkeys on the ground were tugging at his pants and trying to climb up his legs, Xia Pingan gently kicked the mischievous monkeys away and strode towards the magnificent Hall of the Heavenly King sect. The main hall of the Heavenly King sect was thergest and grandest single building that Xia Pingan had ever seen since he came to the yuanqiu world. The steps in front of the main hall were more than a thousand meters long. The main entrance of the main hall directly opposite him had a few huge pirs that looked like gold but were not gold. They were more than a hundred meters tall. The main entrance of the main hall was wide open. The arched door was like a City Tower, dozens of meters long, and it was magnificent. The monkeys chased after Xia ping ¡®an and squeaked. It wasn¡¯t until Xia ping¡¯ an had reached the entrance of the hall and stepped over the threshold that the monkeys stopped and didn¡¯t enter the hall. interesting, Yingying. Xia Pingan turned around and nced at the monkeys. The threshold of the hall was a dividing line. There seemed to be an invisible force in the entire Hall, preventing the animals outside from crossing it. The ground in the pce was so bright that even a speck of dust could not be avoided. The moment they entered the pce, they saw four huge, awe-inspiring metal statues as high as 100 m in four directions in the center of the pce. They were looking down at them with shiny eyes. These were the statues of the four great Heavenly Kings. They were extremely lifelike and dignified. Xia ping ¡®an raised his head and looked at the statues. He was a little surprised. It was the first time he had seen these familiar figures appear in front of him-the white-robed, armored, and holding a pipa was the Heavenly King of the East. The one in green, wearing armor and holding a sword was Zengtian from the South. The one in red armor with a Dragon wrapped around his arm was the Western Heavenly King virupak A. The one who was green in color, wearing armor, holding a silver rat in his left hand and a precious umbre in his right hand was Heavenly King polylore of the North. is this the origin of the name Heavenly King sect? but how do the people here know that the Four Heavenly Kings look like this? ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself. Looking at the huge statues of the Heavenly Kings, besides being shocked, Xia Pingan also felt a sense of familiarity. After bowing to each Heavenly King, he looked behind the Four Heavenly Kings. Behind the 4 Heavenly Kings, there was a high tform in the center of the pce. On the tform, there were two stone pirs. In the middle of the two stone pirs was a 10-m high stone gate. An oval entrance of the secret realm was radiating cyan, white, red and green light, which was rotating like a vortex. Xia ping ¡®an walked up to the high tform and came to the entrance of the secret realm. Only then did he realize that there were three words engraved on the entrance of the secret realm-the door of life and death! Looking at these three words, Xia Pingan¡¯s brows raised. Without any hesitation, he stepped into it. For Xia ping ¡®an, he had been going through life and death situations every day. He had already experienced countless life and death trials. What was there to fear about the door of life and death? The four-colored light at the entrance of the secret realm bloomed like a kaleidoscope in front of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. Xia ping¡¯ an was already prepared to face everything. He formed a hand seal, and when the light disappeared, Xia ping ¡®an realized that what appeared in front of him was actually another great Hall. The Great Hall in front of him was made of bronze everywhere. Even the ground under his feet was bronze. There wereplicated patterns carved on it, and it was filled with an ancient and simple aura. The pirs, walls, and ground of the Great Hall were all bronze. There was ayer of mottled light green copper rust in many ces, and the light in the hall was a little dim. Several huge cauldrons were ced around the hall, and the mes in the cauldrons were raging. Around the hall, there were bronze gates everywhere. Above the bronze gates, there were numbers such as Jiazi, yichou, bingyin, Ding Mao, wuchen, yisi, gengwu, Xinwei, Renshen, and so on. Those words were all the words that Xia Pingan was familiar with, which were exactly the same as the words in the realm Pearl. Each number represented a door, and there were a total of sixty doors around the hall. There was no life in the bronze Hall, as if they were in a tomb. It made one¡¯s scalp tingle. hehe, the Heavenly King sect has sent people here again, hehe. a strange, cold, and metallicughter came from behind Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan suddenly turned around. who is it? ¡± From the shadows behind Xia ping ¡®an, along with a bone-chilling creaking sound, a bronze puppet the size of a real person walked out from the shadows. In the bronze puppet¡¯s hand, there was a string of bronze keys that jingled. This bronze puppet could actually speak? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the bronze puppet walking toward him. His expression changed drastically. He could also create such a bronze puppet that looked like a human. He could also make this bronze puppet walk and move like a human. However, this bronze puppet that could speak was not an ordinary one. ording to the records in the ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms ¡± that Xia Pingan had, a puppet that could speak was a Suan ni. This was a special item that was stored inside this bronze puppet. Only by injecting a human¡¯s soul could the bronze puppete to life, speak, and even think. The person¡¯s soul that could be injected into this puppet was at least a demigod expert. Bybining with the bronze puppet, one¡¯s soul could not be destroyed and they could still retain their strength when they were alive. In a sense, they could achieve immortality and immortality. The bronze used to make this immortal puppet was not an ordinary material, but chaotic copper essence. However, only the heavens knew if such immortality and immortality still had meaning and fun. Therefore, the bronze puppet in front of him could be said to be a puppet, or a person in the guise of a puppet. It had lived in this ce for countless years. The bronze puppet¡¯s eyes were two red gemstones. They were like two redmps that were lit up. They were cold and strange as they stared at Xia ping ¡®an. They moved their somewhat rusty joints and walked over step by step. Thoughts shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, and he immediately bowed to the bronze puppet that was walking over. He then said respectfully, ¡± this junior pays his respects to senior! The bronze puppet stopped at once as its ruby eyes brightened. With a quivering voice, it asked, ¡± what do you call Qianqian? ¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s senior!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was calm, ¡± I also didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see such an immortal existence like senior in my lifetime. I don¡¯t know if senior has any help that junior can help with! Chapter 764 764 Chapter 763-the guest has turned the host Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the bronze puppetughed. However, theughter was too terrifying. It was like the shrill cry of an owl or a broken copper te rubbing against a tile. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard it. interesting ... Interesting ... I¡¯ve been in this secret realm for tens of thousands of years. You¡¯re the first person who called me senior the first time you saw me, ¡± the bronze puppet said as it walked towards Xia ping ¡®an with its heavy body and somewhat tight joints. Just by hearing the sound of the puppet¡¯s joints as it walked, one could tell that this bronze puppet had not moved for many years. The bronze puppet walked directly in front of Xia ping ¡®an, and its expressionless and rusty face almost touched Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s nose. Its red eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an. As he got closer, the bronze puppet¡¯s face looked extremely ferocious, just like a character in a horror movie. Xia Pingan¡¯s nose could even touch the bronze puppet¡¯s face. A timid person would probably pee in their pants in the face of such a scene. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change. He still looked at the bronze puppet with a calm and respectful look. After staring at Xia Pingan for half a minute, the bronze puppet took another step back. The red light in its eyes faded a little, and it said in a hoarse voice, ¡± little boy, it seems that your attainments in mechanical puppetry are not low. Only because you have received the authentic top secret impartation can you see my identity. Interesting. Did youe here for the divine spring in The Great Silence realm? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart thumped. The bronze puppet was trying to say that those who came here could obtain the divine spring of the nine suns realm, and they might also obtain other benefits or experience. If the people who came here could only do one thing, the bronze puppet wouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°Junior has indeede here for the divine spring of The Great Silence realm. Senior, please advise me on how to obtain the divine spring.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t those people from the Heavenly King sect tell you?¡± no, the people of the Heavenly King sect just sent me out and left in a hurry. By the way, how should I address you, senior? ¡± names are meaningless to me. You can call me senior bronze man. the bronze puppet¡¯s voice suddenly became low, and it even sighed. However, in the blink of an eye, the bronze puppetughed strangely a few times, and its voice became high-pitched and strange again. it has been many years since I¡¯ve seen such an interesting junior like you. You just said that you wanted to work for me. I wonder if you were speaking the truth or trying to make me happy? ¡± ¡°As long as it is within this Junior¡¯s power, if senior has any needs, this junior will naturally not refuse!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. This bronze puppet had been in this ce for countless years, and its emotions were unpredictable. It was likely that there were some psychological problems with it, so he had to deal with it carefully. then let me test you. Do you know how I can get out of this bronze body and get back a human body? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head, ¡± only a demigod can barely refine a chaotic refined copper puppet. To fuse the soul of a demigod like senior with this chaotic refined copper puppet, only an apotheosized God has the ability. Even if I know how to do it, I don¡¯t have the ability to do it now. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the bronze puppet¡¯s eyes dimmed again, and it sighed again. Xia Pingan stared at the bronze puppet¡¯s expression. When he saw the expression on the bronze puppet¡¯s face, he suddenly changed the topic and frowned slightly. however, this is only the conventional method. In addition to this method, if senior wants to regain his human body, there should be another way. At this moment, the red light in the eyes of the bronze puppet was as bright as two searchlights. With a crack, before Xia Pingan could react, the two heavy bronze hands of the bronze puppet had already pressed down on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulders. The movement was as fast as lightning, and the force pressing on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulders was like a mountain. If Xia Pingan¡¯s body had not integrated with the body of a God, he would have almost knelt down. hurry up and tell me, what other methods do you have, Yingluo? ¡± the bronze puppet¡¯s voice suddenly became irascible. ¡°I wonder if senior has heard of the spirit realm mayfly?¡± spirit world Qianqian. the bronze puppet¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with a hint of doubt. I think I¡¯ve heard of this name before, Qianqian. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been too long, so I can¡¯t really remember it clearly. Xia ping ¡®an deliberately put on a reminiscing expression and said, ¡± I¡¯ve seen an iplete secret record before. That secret record talked about a lot of things about the spirit world. I remember that there are some records about the secret techniques of the spirit world. There¡¯s a secret technique of the spirit world called the clone technique. This secret technique can allow a person¡¯s spirit body and soul to pass through the Spirit world and take the body of a person who has just died for a spin. ¡°There¡¯s really a secret technique like the Kasaya?¡± The bronze puppet asked in a trembling voice. ¡°I can swear on the secret mand that I really did see information about the spirit realm doppelganger secret technique, Xi Xi.¡± ¡°Then How do I enter the spirit realm?¡± in the secret records that I read, the method to enter the spiritual realm seems to be rted to The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl, ¡± Xia Pingan said vaguely. The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl, yes, The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl, yes. I remember a little about The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl and the spiritual realm¡¯s divine Pce¡¯s Xuanji, ¡± the bronze puppet muttered to itself. It released Xia Pingan¡¯s hands and began to pace around the hall with a ¡®ka ka ka¡¯ sound. It seemed to be a little excited as it kept muttering the words ¡®Dream master¡¯s realm Pearl¡¯. The red light in its eyes was sometimes bright and sometimes dim, as if it was possessed. Suddenly, the bronze puppet thought of something. Like a sh of lightning, it appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an and grabbed his shoulders again. Its voice was like thunder, ¡± where¡¯s the secret record? Yingluo, do you have it with you? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly. the secret manual was iplete to begin with. There was only half a book, and it was very old. I only read a few pages before the secret manual vaporized and dissipated. However, I remember that there was a secret map in the secret manual. It said that as long as I advanced to the demigod realm, I would be able to reach the secret realm where the secret map was located and obtain the inheritance of the spirit realm and the secret technique of the realm Pearl to enter the spirit realm. If I advance to the demigod realm in the future, I would be willing to give it a try for you. Let¡¯s see if we can fight for a fortune for senior.¡± At this point, Xia Pingan felt that he had already grasped the initiative. Only when he advanced to the demigod realm would this bronze puppet have a chance to return to its human body through the Spirit world. Yingluo had heard that people would die Here. If he were to identally die Here, then I¡¯m sorry. Senior, if you want to return to your human body, then it would shatter Yingluo¡¯s hope. So, helping me now is equivalent to helping yourself! Make your choice, senior bronze man Kasaya! Chapter 765 765 Blood oath ¡°We¡¯re not rted. Zhenzhen, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Why are you willing to help me?¡± The bronze puppet¡¯s blood-red eyes were fixed on Xia Pingan as it asked in a hoarse voice. It was obvious that it was not an easy character to fool, and it did not lose itsposure because of Xia Pingan¡¯s words. However, Xia Pingan was already prepared for this. He said unhurriedly, ¡± senior, have you heard of this saying? there is no love or hate in this world for no reason. Naturally, I want to help you for no reason either. In fact, I¡¯m doing it for myself. I came here to obtain the divine spring, but I heard that those whoe in may not necessarily be able to obtain the divine spring, and there is also the risk of death. I don¡¯t want to die, but I also want to obtain the divine spring. Senior, you¡¯ve been here for countless years. You must know some of the key points, so I would like to ask senior for some advice!¡± you¡¯re quite Frank, aren¡¯t you? ¡± the bronze puppet looked at Xia ping ¡®an and took two steps closer to him. The aura on its body was somewhat oppressive. you actually dare to make a deal with me? aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you? ¡± If I kill you in this ce, you won¡¯t be able to fight back at all.¡± Xia ping smiled calmly, ¡± first of all, I believe that senior is not here to kill. Senior must have some rtionship with the Heavenly King sect and is probably waiting for them to send people here. Secondly, senior doesn¡¯t know who I am and what rtionship I have. If I die in senior¡¯s hands, someone mighte and avenge me. Even if senior still has the strength of a demigod, you might not be able to survive. At the very least, you will have to bear the serious consequences. In the end, killing me won¡¯t do you any good, senior. You might even personally destroy your chance to regain your human body. Do you still want to kill me?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the bronze puppet with an honest look. I believe that the rtionship between people is the most reliable and firm one with benefits as the link. Today, senior has helped me get through this. If I can be a demigod in the future, I will definitely think of a way to obtain the secret technique of the spirit world and help senior obtain a human body. At the same time, I am very interested in the Dao of mechanical puppets. Helping senior leave this puppet body and obtain a human body will also greatly improve my mechanical puppet technique. We¡¯re helping each other!¡± very well, make a blood oath in front of me, and I¡¯ll believe you. I¡¯ll work with you this once, ¡± the bronze puppet said. ¡°If you want me to take a Summoner¡¯s mand blood oath, that¡¯s fine. But senior, you have to make one first so that I can rest assured!¡± Xia Pingan said. The bronze puppet was stunned for a moment, then itughed out of anger. All the joints in its body were making cracking sounds. junior, you actually want me to take a life blood oath of the mand? do you know what you are saying? ¡± ¡°Of course, I know what I¡¯m talking about. As the old saying goes, one should always be vignt against others and never want to harm others. As long as senior makes a life blood oath on the mand and swear that you will never be my enemy or harm me, my friends, family members, and disciples, I will not dare to help senior. Otherwise, if I help senior, senior might turn around and kill me out of dislike. Wouldn¡¯t that be a great injustice?¡± ¡°You want to flirt with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not senior¡¯s opponent right now, so how would I dare to lie to senior? as long as senior swears an oath first, I¡¯ll also follow suit and let senior rest assured.¡± I¡¯ll promise you. I¡¯m just a puppet now. I don¡¯t have flesh and blood. Where Can I Get fresh blood to make a life blood oath? ¡± The puppet¡¯s eyes flickered with red light as it suddenly spoke in a calm voice. Hearing the puppet¡¯s words, Xia Pingan cursed in his heart. This old thing is indeed dishonest. Not only is he temperamental, but he¡¯s also a little cunning. hehe, did senior forget that this chaotic copper essence must have absorbed a ball of blood essence from senior¡¯s heart? that¡¯s why senior¡¯s soul was able to merge with this chaotic copper essence. The bronze puppet red at Xia ping ¡®an again and suddenlyughed. Then, it sighed and said, ¡± thank you for reminding me that it¡¯s been too long. Countless years have passed, and my memory isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯ve already forgotten that my heart¡¯s blood essence is still in this puppet¡¯s body. Junior, I¡¯ll believe you this time. As he spoke, the puppet suddenly opened his mouth and a drop of blood the size of a needle flew out. It was shining with golden light and hung on his forehead. The puppet pointed to the sky and began to swear. ¡°Today, with the heavens and earth as my witness and the summoner¡¯s Secret mand as my heart, I swear a blood oath that I will never be an enemy of this person in front of me or harm his friends, family, and disciples!¡± After the blood oath was made, a secret golden light projection of a mand appeared behind the puppet. The light projection of the mand gradually turned blood-red and resonated with the entire copper Pce. Then, it entered the puppet¡¯s body and disappeared, indicating that the oath had been made. To the bronze puppet, he was not here to make an enemy of the people who hade here. As long as he could not leave this ce with his body, he naturally would not be able to see the family, friends, and disciples of the person in front of him. Therefore, even if he made this oath, he would not lose anything. Only if the person in front of him could really help him obtain his body and let him leave this ce would the binding power of this oath be reflected. Seeing that the bronze puppet had taken the bait after making the oath, Xia Pingan bit his finger without thinking. The divine power in his body surged and he began to make an oath. today, with heaven and earth as my witness and the heart of the summoner¡¯s Secret mand, I make a blood oath. If this senior bronze man helps me obtain the nine suns divine spring today, I will find a way to help him obtain a human body using the secret technique of the spirit world after I advance to a demigod. Although I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be able to help this senior obtain a human body, I¡¯m not sure. However, I can guarantee that I will do my best to help this senior after I be a demigod.¡± As Xia Pingan made the blood oath of the mand, the light and shadow of his secret mand appeared behind him. The light and shadow resonated with the entire copper Pce, turned blood-red, and slowly disappeared-indicating that the oath had been made. As for Xia Pingan, this oath was not a loss to him. Everything would have to wait until he reached the demigod realm. Ahem, if anything happened to him before he reached the demigod realm, it would be too embarrassing. Therefore, besides the nine suns realm¡¯s immortal spring, he had to spit out any other benefits that could enhance his strength and help him steadily advance to the demigod realm as soon as possible. If he really advanced to the demigod realm one day, he would have to make a decision. He would be the next demigod who would never be his enemy. It was equivalent to having one more friend and also a harvest. After making the life bloody pledge of mand, a copper statue and an immortal in the copper Pce looked at each other as they felt that the opponent had fallen into their trap and had a special rtionship with them. Therefore, they felt pleasant at once as they smirked. However, the bronze puppet¡¯sughter was still as terrifying as ever. Chapter 766 766 The secret realm¡¯s test When theughter stopped, the bronze puppet shook the bunch of keys in its hand and directly unlocked a key and handed it to Xia Pingan, ¡± here, this key is for you. The primordial Yi in this cell is the easiest to destroy. You can also pass this test easily. As long as you destroy those primordial Yi, you will get the immortal spring in this secret realm. Prison cell? Xia Pingan looked at the key that the bronze puppet handed over and saw the two words ¡± GUI si ¡± on the ancient key. Needless to say, this key should correspond to the bronze door with the word ¡± GUI si ¡± in the hall. However, what was this for? How did it involve the archaic descendants? ¡°Senior, what you mean is that you want me to use this key to open the corresponding door in the main hall and then kill all the archaic descendants inside?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Of course! this is the test for your mission toe here. All the people sent here by the Heavenly King sect have to open one of the doors andplete the test inside to be qualified to obtain the divine spring. Some people who are unlucky might not be able toplete the mission test they have drawn and might even die inside. the bronze puppet looked at Xia ping ¡®an and said calmly. Xia Pingan understood that this was the bronze puppet¡¯s ¡± care ¡± for him. It seemed that the blood oath just now had not been wasted. It was because this ¡± GUI si ¡± mission was easier toplete, so it was left for him. Xia ping ¡®an looked around the bronze Hall and pointed to the doors of the rooms, ¡± are these rooms in this Hall all prison cells? ¡± kekekekekeke ¡± the puppetughed with an ear-piercing voice. for those things trapped inside, it¡¯s naturally a strict prison, but for you, this is the secret realm and opportunity for you to get the divine spring. The two are not in conflict! ¡°Could it be that some expert has captured those people and sent them to the prison to train?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to capture them. Have you ever seen hunters hunting? As long as there¡¯s a smart trap, the prey will fall into the trap. Behind those doors, most of the ces are cells made of space traps. Naturally, there will be prey falling into the trap and waiting for people to clean them up!¡± ¡°How could there be such a strange ce?¡± The bronze puppet sighed. can¡¯t you see? this bronze Hall is actually a divine artifact that manages this secret realm. This divine artifact is also a special prison. Everything is the will of the gods. There was originally a divine spring of The Great Silence realm here, and there were many secret realms and spatial traps. Therefore, some gods came here and transformed this ce into what it looks like now. Perhaps the God who created this ce was selecting the divine descendants among the humans who had the potential to be gods. That¡¯s why those alien races could fall into this ce. Only those who can kill the enemy can get the divine spring Kasaya.¡± A deity? A divine weapon? Divine storage? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at the bronze Hall again and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. There were too many mysteries here. Xia Pingan recalled what the purple me Emperor had told him along the way and agreed with the bronze puppet¡¯s words. This secret realm of the Heavenly King sect might really be a ce for the human race to select talents. As for the Heavenly King token issued by the Heavenly King sect, it was possible for any human to obtain it. The bronze Hall in front of him might still have many secrets to dig out, but the nine suns divine spring that he needed the most was right in front of him, and it seemed to be easy to get. Xia Pingan did not dawdle any longer, so he directly walked towards the bronze door with the ¡± GUI si ¡± sign. When he reached the door, he inserted the key into the crack in the lock. Xia Pingan looked back at the bronze puppet and said, ¡± senior, as long as we kill the primordial Yi inside, we can get the divine spring? ¡± yes, as long as you exterminate the primordial n in there, the divine spring will naturally appear. Everything has been arranged. You cane out after you¡¯ve absorbed the divine spring. There are seven primordial n members in this cell, six of which are at ethereal opening realm and one of which is at energy shaping realm, Tao Wu. ¡°Thank you, senior. I understand!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he twisted The Bronze Key in his hand, and the lock on the bronze door automatically swallowed the key. Then, the ¡± GUI si ¡± bronze door opened silently. Behind the door, a gray light screen shed. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what was behind the door, but he didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped into the gray light screen. ...... Xia ping ¡®an thought that there would be a huge prison cell behind the gray light curtain, simr to an arena. However, when his eyes blurred, what appeared in front of him was a gray desert. At first nce, this desert seemed endless, and within a thousand miles, it was all yellow sand. He stood in the sky, the desert under his feet. In the sky of the desert, a huge bloody funnel-shaped space turbulence was slowly rotating. The shape of the loophole reminded Xia Pingan of a fishing tool. Once a fish entered it, it would not be able toe out again. The space turbulence in front of him seemed to be the same. This ce really was a spatial trap. However, where were those archaic descendants? Xia ping ¡®an looked around and muttered to himself for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he cast the secret Illusion technique of the Beacon fire tricking the feudal vassals, which directly transformed into a thick ck smoke that soared into the sky. It could be seen within a radius of thousands of miles. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an waited quietly here. In less than an hour, 7 ck spots were rapidly approaching from 3 o ¡®clock direction of Xia Pingan. After a short while, they had already reached 10000 m away from Xia Pingan. As expected, there were seven Taigu remains, no more and no less. Although the seven ck dots looked like humans, they had a faint ck aura around them. Their eyes were blood-red, which was the characteristic of the primordial Yi n. Among the seven Taigu remains, a silver-haired man with an Eagle¡¯s nose and Tiger¡¯s eyes flew in front. His aura was the strongest, so he should be the one who was also in the eight Suns realm like him. Behind him were six other Taigu remains in different attires, and their auras were in the seven Suns realm. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an, the eyes of the primordial Yi flying in the front suddenly lit up. He evenughed in the air, ¡± haha, finally someone has fallen into this secret realm. Don¡¯t let him escape. This flesh and blood are fresh enough, hehe! When the other six Taigu remains heard this, they all cried out strangely and pounced on Xia ping ¡®an like hungry wolves. They were afraid that Xia ping¡¯ an would run away, so they split up into several groups and surrounded him. In a moment, they had rushed to a distance of more than two thousand meters from Xia ping ¡®an. Damn it, these pieces of trash! Xia ping ¡®an pouted. He was toozy to talk nonsense. The wisdom fist seal had already condensed, and then he threw a punch. The entire universe was filled with the strength of earth at once while the desert on the ground started to roll like a furious sea. Meanwhile, the sands on the sand dunes spurted out of the ground like geysers and turned into roaring sand Dragons which contained the strength of five elements. With Wuthering sounds, they rushed thousands of meters high and covered every inch of space within 10000 m. The sand condensed into a dragon¡¯s head, horns, scales, ws, and body. It was iparably violent as it danced in the air, carrying the terrifying power of the five elements as it pounced towards the Taigu remains. The Taigu remains were dumbfounded. They thought that they had encountered prey. Who would have thought that waiting here was a demonic Dragon with its bloody mouth wide open? The seven primordial n members ¡®resistancested less than a second. Then, the seven figures turned into ashes under the flying sand and disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an pulled back his fist, and the yellow sand within 10000 meters fell to the ground like a waterfall. The sky was cleared, and there was no sign of the primordial Yi. To Xia ping ¡®an, a primordial Yi with such strength was just cannon fodder. It was too easy to deal with him with a single punch. these guys are too poor. They don¡¯t even have a single realm Pearl on them, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. The moment the seven primordial Yi were killed, the funnel-shaped space turbulence in the sky disappeared. Then, a mass of extremely brilliant, seven-colored light slowly descended from the sky. As soon as he saw the colorful brilliance, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand couldn¡¯t help but be restless, and he had an urgent impulse. ¡°Immortal spring of nine-Suns realm!¡± Xia Pingan burst intoughter as he rushed towards that ball of brilliance. In the blink of an eye, he had integrated with the brilliance in the air. Chapter 767 767 Chapter 766-realm of extreme silence ¡°Is this the Grand solitary realm?¡± As the Holy spring was absorbed and transformed bit by bit, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand and body were also undergoing tremendous changes. Looking at the changes in his secret mand, Xia ping¡¯ an fell into deep thought. When he was in the six sun realm, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand could already see the shadow of the divine Kingdom, and the mountains and rivers could be seen, so the six sun realm was also called the exposure realm. When he reached the seven sun realm, the magical changes of his secret mand could already be preliminarily shown, so it was called the ethereal opening realm. When he was in the eight sun realm, Xia ping¡¯ an merged with the realm Pearl and mastered the mystery of the realm and space, his secret mand had already turned from illusory to real, so the eight sun realm was also called the energy shaping realm. Meanwhile, in the nine suns realm, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand was undergoing a huge change. The sky above the mand was gray, and the snow quickly changed the color of the mand. The ground was covered in silver, and the nine suns were hidden by the coast of the East Sea. The mand was covered in fog, and the world was bleak. Everything was gone, the rivers were frozen, and the mountains were silent. It was as if winter hade, and Lingxiao city suddenly became deste. The farmers, craftsmen, merchants, and soldiers who had been summoned to the fields, the streets, and the barracks where people were shouting and horses were neighing had all disappeared. Everyone had returned to their houses. In the snow, only a few people could be seen in the mand. A few soldiers could be seen standing guard on top of the gate tower of the secret mand. At the entrance of the sacred Master Hall stood a few guard-like Temr Warriors. Even the huge pirs in the Temr Hall were covered in a thickyer of snow. Even the main gate of the cultivation Pce was tightly shut. Xia Pingan did not expect this change. After entering the secret mand of the nine suns realm, it didn¡¯t be more brilliant and magnificent. Instead, it became more hidden and quiet. The Supreme was also the embryo. This was the only way for the secret mand to quietly recuperate before transforming into a divine Kingdom. It contained the mysteries of the change of yin and yang. When he had finished absorbing thest bit of the power of the divine spring, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. The endless rolling yellow sand was still under his feet. He was still in the ¡± GUI si ¡± space. He stood in the air in a pulling posture, naked from head to toe, and the light on his body was slowly fading. Xia Pingan felt his body again. Although the changes in the secret mand had surprised him, he was indeed in the nine suns realm. His body would not lie. His entire body seemed to have been reconstructed again. His body was as strong as a Dragon, and the mystery behind it was difficult to describe. His divine power was flowing more freely. With a wave of his hand, an ordinary fireball technique fell from the sky andnded on the yellow sand on the ground. With a boom, the fireball instantly melted the yellow sand covering hundreds of square meters, forming a huge pit. The sand in the pit melted and condensed in high temperature, bing as hot as ss. That¡¯s right, this was the true nine suns realm. Any simple spell cast by anyone below the demigod realm would be more powerful than before, and it would have the power to crush all low-level cultivators. However, it would consume less divine power. I wonder how strong I¡¯ll be when I be a demigod. My next goal is to be a demigod, Pi Xiu. a smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, and his eyes revealed a determined look. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan put on a brand new mage robe and outfit. In the next second, Xia Pingan saw a door open in the sky not far away, revealing the light screen behind the door. He flew to the front of the bronze door, passed through the light screen, and appeared in the bronze Hall. This time, the process of obtaining and fusing the nine suns divine spring was much easier than before. In order to fuse the seven Suns divine spring, Xia ping ¡®an had signed a contract to sell himself to the WAN Shen sect. He didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly this time. Xia ping¡¯ an felt that his luck had turned for the better. The bronze puppet was still standing in front of Xia ping ¡®an. When it looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with its red eyes, it was a little different from before. It was filled with surprise. The bronze puppet had naturally ¡®seen¡¯ everything that had happened in the ¡®room¡¯ just now. It had never thought that those primordial descendants would be so vulnerable in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength hadpletely exceeded its imagination. thank you, senior, for helping Pixiu. Xia Pingan looked at the bronze puppet and bowed sincerely to it. it seems like I¡¯ve been overthinking. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already mastered the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts. With your strength, you¡¯ll be fine even if you enter a more dangerous prison cell. As long as there are no idents, you¡¯ll definitely have no problem advancing to the demigod realm. It¡¯s just a matter of time, ¡± the bronze puppet said in a hoarse, metallic voice. There was a faint trace of excitement in that voice. The stronger Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was, the more meaningful the blood oath would be. This would also give the bronze puppet hope that he would be able to obtain a human body. sigh, it¡¯s easier said than done to be a demigod! Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. He shook his head and began toin, ¡± to be honest, I¡¯ve tried my best to find realm pearls everywhere in order to advance to The Great Silence realm. I¡¯ve almost lost my life for a few realm pearls many times. After reaching The Great Silence realm, I want to advance, but rare realm pearls are getting fewer and fewer. It¡¯s really difficult to increase the upper limit of my divine power. Under such circumstances, I don¡¯t know when I can advance to the demigod realm, let alone the nine Heavens divine spring that I need! ¡®Seeing how difficult it is for me to be a demigod, what other benefits are there? hurry up and take them out.¡¯ I don¡¯t have the nine-heavens immortal spring here either. Among the infinite worlds, the only ce that has the nine-heavens immortal spring is the heavenly mystery realm. If you want to get the immortal spring, you have to go to the heavenly mystery realm in person to look for opportunities. However, ¡± the bronze puppet looked at Xia Pingan and changed the topic, ¡± if you only need realm beads and spiritual thought crystals, I can help you. With your current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get a few realm beads to increase your strength. As for spiritual thought crystals, there arerge mines of spiritual thought crystals in this secretnd. However, most of the spiritual thought crystals have dense mist here.¡± There were still resources that could be excavated here! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirits were lifted, ¡± senior, is there any other way to obtain realm beads here? ¡± The bronze puppetughed again. He shook the keys in his hand and said, ¡± of course you can. There are many rooms here that have bugs and xenogeneics. Those bugs and xenogeneics will probably drop realm beads! As the bronze puppet spoke, it handed Xia Pingan a key with the words ¡± gengwu ¡± on it. there are quite a number of winged me insects in this room. Those flying me insects are all in the realm between ethereal opening and shapeshifting, so it won¡¯t be a problem for you. How many realm pearls you can get will depend on your luck! Chapter 768 768 Chapter 767-a small test of the superior de The winged me beetles were all over the sky as they rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. The sky was filled with the high-temperature mes that they spat out. In addition to the high-temperature mes that could melt steel in an instant, when the winged me beetles pped their wings and flew over at a high speed, their terrifying speed and the sharpness of their wings were no less than that of divine weapons. They could easily cut anything in their way in half. Not to mention, the ws and fangs of these winged ming insects also had terrifying destructive power. Most of the winged me bugs that were attacking Xia Pingan were red, which meant that they were in the seven Suns realm. There were about 60 of them, followed by seven or eight red-and-blue and dark-blue bugs. There were a lot of them. The red-and-blue winged me bugs were in the transition stage between the seven-sun realm and the eight-sun realm, while the blue-and-shiny ones were the eight-sun realm winged me bugs. Xia ping ¡®an was rapidly dodging the mes and various sieges of the winged ming insects as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard. Under his feet were undting mountains, which was the situation in the room of gengwu. The moment Xia ping¡¯ an appeared, he had almost fallen into the nest of these winged ming insects. Seeing that a human had arrived, all the winged me bugs that had been upying the area became excited. They made Xia ping ¡®an their target and began to hunt him down. Well, at least for the winged me insects, they thought that they were chasing after him. However, the human target they were chasing didn¡¯t fight back, but just dodged. However, the target¡¯s dodging skills were too powerful. He could always burst out with extremely high speed and skills in an unbelievable moment, in the midst of ovepping pursuit and interception, and avoid all the attacks. This kind of dodging also made the winged me beetles surrounding Xia ping ¡®an even more furious. One by one, the winged me beetles unleashed all their skills and poured their anger and killing intent on Xia ping¡¯ an. Suddenly, a blue winged ming bug appeared more than 30 meters behind Xia ping ¡®an. Then, a scorching me with a trace of white light came out of the mouth of the eight Suns realm winged ming bug and attacked Xia ping¡¯ an from behind. The me was as fast as lightning. When the me was about to touch Xia Pingan¡¯s body, Xia Pingan¡¯s body left a Z-shaped trajectory in a narrow space at an unbelievable speed. At the same time, he dodged five or six mes and shed out of the siege again. However, the me with wisps of white light didn¡¯t hit Xia Pingan. Instead, it hit a red winged me worm that was flying towards him from under his feet without losing its momentum. It was smoking as it fell from the sky. The winged me beetle, which was the best at flying, had been fooled by a human in the air and had even been identally injured? It was like a fish being defeated by a human in water. All the flying fiery insects were infuriated at once. hahahaha! Xia Pingan¡¯s body shed in the air and heughed out loud. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was not ying with these winged fiery bugs. He was just using them to familiarize himself with his new ability. At this moment, on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit body, under the condition that no one else could see or sense it with their naked eyes, there was a pair of dazzling wings that were enhancing Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s flying speed and ability. After the battle with the dream demon, the innate Natal spiritual object in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body hadpleted a transformation. It allowed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s spirit body to control a pair of wings from the innate Natal spiritual object, which allowed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s flying speed to suddenly increase by three times. In fact, the pair of wings could not only increase the flying speed of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit body in the spirit world, but it could also triple the flying speed of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s avatar and his true body. Xia ping ¡®an did not have the opportunity to practice and adapt to his new ability in the country of fire. This time, in this secret realm, facing the siege of these winged me insects, Xia ping¡¯ an could finally find a way to adapt to his new flying ability. The result of the attempt made Xia Pingan extremely excited. Xia Pingan only exerted a small part of the ability of the wings and found that his flying speed and dodging ability had suddenly increased dramatically. The enhancement ability was too strong, allowing him to be more free and at ease in the air than those winged ming insects. Seeing that he was almost there, Xia Pingan felt that he hadpletely mastered his new flying ability under the sparring of these winged me bugs. Thus, the game ended. Three overbearing horizontal lines suddenly appeared above Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head. These three horizontal lines had two yang swirls on the top and one Yin swirl on the bottom, forming a hexagram. The moment these three horizontal lines appeared, all the winged me bugs that were besieging Xia ping¡¯ an were frozen in the air. When the cyan wind blew over those flying me insects, they were blown away one after another like fine sand in the strong wind. In a few seconds, pieces of insect crystals and realm beads had been floating in the sky. the power of this realm is indeed powerful. Xia Pingan was shocked by the power of the realm that he had mastered for the first time. The feeling of facing those winged ming insects was like being the knife and the fish. Everything was under his control, which gave him a strong confidence that he could cut them however he wanted. He had mastered four major realms, but he had only used the divination just now. The other three realms had not even been used yet, and those winged ming insects had already been turned into dregs. it¡¯s great to use the realm, but it consumes too much divine power. It¡¯s consumed more than 800 points of divine power in one go. The consumption of divine power is like running water. Without the deity¡¯s pool, I can¡¯tst long. Xia Pingan looked at the divine power consumed in his secret altar and shook his head with a smile. Then, he waved his hand, and the insect crystals and realm beads floating in the sky all flew toward him. At this time, Xia Pingan once again recognized the function of the secret altar¡¯s deity¡¯s Lake. This deity¡¯s Lake would be more and more critical as one progressed. It was simply a Summoner¡¯s ammunition warehouse. The bug crystals he had obtained were enough to make up for his consumption this time. There were more than 20 realm pearls. Xia Pingan took a look and saw that among the newly obtained realm pearls, there were three rare realm pearls that he had not fused with before. After keeping the realm Pearl, the bronze spatial door of the ¡®gengwu¡¯ opened again. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure disappeared from this ce. Only a few minutester, Xia Pingan appeared in the space of the ¡± wuchen ¡°. The creatures in this space were arge group of high-level demon wolves, bi an. Chapter 769 769 New journey Sir, we¡¯ll be reaching the West River County in front. We can stay in the city tonight. These days, you¡¯ve been patrolling the various counties of the Bing Province. You¡¯re tired from traveling and you¡¯ve worked hard, Huanhuan. Seeing the city wall that could be vaguely seen more than ten miles ahead, the horse-riding attendants who followed Xia Pingan revealed a rxed smile on their faces. At this moment, the sun had just set in the West. In another two hours, before dark, they could return to the city. When they reached the city, they could have hot tea, hot food, and warm their beds. It was much morefortable than the bumpy road outside. Xia ping ¡®an was sitting in a carriage, wearing the governor¡¯s official uniform. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a thick-bearded official of another family bowed slightly and said respectfully. Among Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s troops, there were a few officials and over a hundred guards in bright armor. Everyone was riding on horses, looking majestic. They were not far from the city, and when the carriages and pedestrians along the way saw the governor¡¯s carriageing towards them, they quickly made way. Xia ping ¡®an was also looking at the city wall in the distance. Such a huge city was right in front of them, and there were smoke curling up from cooking fires on both sides of the road. There were many viges, which were already densely popted areas. Naturally, he knew that they were about to reach the city. At this moment, in the realm Pearl¡¯s world, his identity was the great Han Dynasty¡¯s Bing Prefecture Governor, Guo min. He was a high-ranking official of the Imperial court and the highest official of a province. He had just returned after patrolling the provinces of Taiyuan, shangdou, Xihe, Yunzhong, Dingxiang, Yanmen, shofang, Wuyuan, and so on. More than half a month ago, Xia Pingan had just fused with this realm Pearl. At the beginning of the realm Pearl, he was also in a carriage. Just as he was about to enter the city in front of him with a group of attendants, hundreds of children, who were ying around on bamboo horses, suddenly ran out and greeted him on both sides of the road. It turned out that the children were very happy when they heard that Guo min had be the prefecture overseer of Bing Province and would being to patrol. So, they came to wee him. When Xia Pingan left the city, the children sent him off again and asked him when he woulde back. Xia ping ¡®an told the other officials beside her to calcte the date and tell the children. ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡± Xia Pingan asked the historian beside the car. ¡°Milord, today is the 18th of may!¡± Oh, May 18th. Okay, I got it. It seems that it¡¯s one day earlier than our estimated return time. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed a day early!¡± The official also recalled it at once and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s just that your inspection of Bingzhou was exceptionally smooth this time. All the local governments, Yamen, vaults, and records have been prepared well. None of the prefectural governors dared to neglect it. In addition, we didn¡¯t dy on the way, so we came back one day earlier! alright, let the team find a nearby Inn to rest for the night. We¡¯ll return to the city tomorrow morning! After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he didn¡¯t need to exin anything and lowered the curtain of the carriage. Ordinary people could never figure out the key to integrating with this realm Pearl. These days, Xia Pingan had been patrolling around Bingzhou and didn¡¯t cause any trouble. He just took it as a trip back to this era and experiencing the local customs and practices. He was at ease. The real hurdle to integrate with this realm Pearl of divine power was today. ah! the attendant outside the carriage was dumbfounded. He could not understand why the Lord Prefecture overseer, who would be able to return to the city before dark, had to stop at this time and spend the night in the wilderness. The living conditions in the wilderness were not good, the food was not good, and they had to worry about their safety. However, it was not asfortable as living in the city. What was wrong with the Lord Prefecture overseer? did he like to live outside? but he had not realized that the Lord Prefecture overseer had such a strange habit recently. But no matter what, the Lord Prefecture overseer¡¯s words were orders. Since the Lord Prefecture overseer had said that he would spend the night outside the city and return the next day, everyone had no choice but to obey Him unconditionally, even though they had some doubts in their hearts. With Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s order, the group could only find a post house by the roadside that was not in good condition. After packing up, they spent the night in the post house. With so many peopleing, the prefecture overseer was among them, and it made the people in the post house extremely busy. They boiled water, cooked, and tidied up the rooms without any dy. The next morning, when the sun rose, Xia ping ¡®an washed up and prepared in the post house before sending people on their way again. They traveled slowly. By the time they reached the outskirts of the city, the sun had already risen. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s convoy arrived, hundreds of children riding bamboo horses and ying ran out of the forest by the roadside to greet Xia ping¡¯ an. These children were the ones who had been ying outside the city a few days ago. Xia Pingan came out of the carriage to meet the children. ¡°The envoy has indeed returned today. We havee to wee the envoy again, hehe hehe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, the envoy really kept his word and didn¡¯t lie to us. He really came back today, Zhenzhen.¡± The group of childrenughed at Xia ping ¡®an. They were all very happy. It was only now that the guards and officials in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s group understood that the reason why the prefecture overseer had stayed outside the city for the entire night was that he had told the children that he would only be returning today. He was keeping his promise to the children. As the governor of a province, the high official of the empire¡¯s border, a man of absolute authority in the entire Bing Province, he had not forgotten his promise to a child riding a bamboo horse by the roadside and had strictly followed it. This surprised everyone, and the way they looked at Xia ping ¡®an changed. Xia ping ¡®an encouraged the children with a pleasant look on her face. After that, she sat back in the carriage and let the carriage enter the city. When the team and the children left, the entire world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged, only opened his eyes when the fluctuation of divine power in his body disappeared. that¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s only 15 points of divine power, it¡¯s still meat. Unfortunately, this is thest realm Pearl that I can fuse with. Xia Pingan looked at the upper limit of his secret mand, which had reached 14238 points. He smiled, rxed his legs that were sitting cross-legged on the warm jade bed, and walked toward the door of the secret room. It was a golden secret room, which was surrounded by walls with a metallic luster. This secret room was inside the lightning-fast boat that crazy God had gifted Xia Pingan. At this moment, Xia Pingan had already left the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect and that bronze puppet for a period of time. He had justpleted the integration of thest realm Pearl that he had obtained in the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect in the secret room of the lightning Swift Boat. During the time he was in the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect, Xia Pingan had almost swept through all the rooms behind the bronze doors. As expected, he had obtained arge number of realm pearls. In addition to the realm pearls, he had also seen all kinds of strange and strange demons and ferocious foreign races in the rooms behind the bronze doors. Xia Pingan had gained a lot. When he had almost squeezed out all the benefits he could get from the Heavenly King sect¡¯s Secret realm, Xia Pingan took the thousands of spiritual will crystals of various colors that the bronze puppet had given him and ¡®unwillingly¡¯ left the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect. He was prepared to embark on the journey to be a demigod. In order to be a demigod, one had to bathe in the nine Heavens holy spring, which didn¡¯t exist in the God-killing insect world. The ce that had the nine Heavens holy spring was called the heavenly mystery realm, which was another ce that was even more strange and dangerous. The entrance of the heavenly mystery realm was in a ce called the Wujie mountain in the God-killing insect world. Many people thought that there was a holy spring that could help people be demigods in the God-killing insect world, but it was actually wrong. The iron sword elder had bid farewell to Xia ping ¡®an because he wanted to go to the heavenly mystery realm to find the opportunity to obtain the nine-heavens divine spring. These few days, Xia Pingan had been in the Heavenly King sect¡¯s Secret realm and had learned a lot of information about the heavenly Dao secret realm from the bronze puppet. He had been greatly shocked. In the words of the bronze puppet, the heavenly Dao secret realm had another name among the demigods, which was the heavenly Dao killing field. It was one of the most dangerous battlefields in the universe. Those who could enter the heavenly Dao secret realm were all experts at the nine suns realm and demigod realm or above. Even gods would enter. The heavenly Dao secret realm was connected to the various worlds. Except for the human race, there were many things that Xia Pingan could not think of. The top powerhouses and elites of different species of monsters that he had never seen before were fighting for all kinds of rare resources. Compared to the insect world of the God-killing, the heavenly Dao mystery realm was even more dangerous. The purple me Emperor, who had sent Xia Pingan to the Heavenly King sect, had actually rushed back from the battlefield in the heavenly Dao Mystery Land. Other than the nine Heavens divine spring, there were also various rare realm pearls and treasures in the God¡¯s secret treasure that even demigods needed. ...... The Dragonfish-shaped lightning airboat moved forward at a high speed in the space of the insect world of gods-killing. The entire airboat was more than 400 m in length and was extremely gorgeous. Like a luxurious pce, it had hundreds of rooms and various entertainment facilities. Walking in the tunnel of the airboat, Xia Pingan could see the fantastic scene outside through the porthole¨Cwhen the airboat was flying at a high speed as fast as a lightning bolt, everything looked a bit illusionary from the inside. The airboat seemed to be prating through the mist. Outside the mist, there were only flickering electric lights. Therefore, he could not see the outside at all. Xia ping ¡®an came to the control room of the airboat. It was Xia Lafu who was in control of the airboat. The ck Dragon was also here, wagging its tail and watching the constantly changing scene in the control room. Only through the holographic projection of a magic equipment which was simr to a super luxurious crystal hangingmp could one see the scenery and space map outside the airboat. ¡°Are we reaching the boundless mountain?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked Xia Lai Fu. we¡¯ll arrive soon. Xia Lai Fu watched a red dot on the screen of the huge ¡± crystal chandelier ¡± in the driver¡¯s seat as he nodded calmly, ¡± at our speed, we¡¯ll arrive at the bi ¡®an of the boundless mountain in half a day. Xia Pingan took a look at the red dot in the projection and found that there were countless silver lights shing around the red dot. They gathered from the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp and take a deep breath. The silver lights actually represented the flight trajectory and appearance of a lightning flying boat. It was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time seeing Yingying with so many lightning flying boats gathered in one ce. ...... The first watch period today! ... Chapter 770 770 The boundless mountain The Wuji mountain was the only entrance from the Yan Shen insect world to the heavenly Dao secret realm. It was also the entrance to the heavenly Dao secret realm in the entire Yuan Qiu world. Countless sects, empires, and wealthy families in the yuan Qiu world woulde here to obtain the nine Heavens divine spring. One could imagine how lively it would be to enter the heavenly Dao secret realm from here. Xia ping ¡®an used to think that he had seen a lot of things. However, aftering to the boundless mountain, he realized that he might have only seen the tip of the iceberg of this world. The vastness of this world and the power hidden under the iceberg were truly revealed in the boundless mountain. With the arrival of the lightning bolts, all the lightning airboats that were rapidly shuttling in the misty void showed their figures in the lightning bolts when they arrived at boundless mountain. Looking from afar, boundless mountain was like a huge airport of lightning airboats. There were various lightning airboats here. At least hundreds of lightning airboats were suspending in the sky. As for the boundless mountain, although it was called a mountain, it was not a mountain, but a huge, pitch-ck Pyramid floating in the air. The pyramid was asrge as a mountain with a circumference of over 2000 miles. Floating in the void, it was covered with white clouds. Right at the foot of the pyramid, it gave people a great oppression. There was a huge tform on the top of the pyramid. All the airboats stopped near the periphery of the huge pyramid. Closely after that, all the passengers got off the airboats and rapidly flew towards the top of the pyramid. Besides the lightning Swift Boat, demigod-level experts in battle armors could be seen tearing the void apart anding out of the void from time to time. Then, they would fly to the top of the boundless mountain rapidly. In a ce like the boundless mountain, the spatial Rift that devoured the myriad God in the sky of the God-killing insect world could not even be seen. how can there be so many powerful people? ¡± in the control room of the lightning boat, Xia Pingan looked at the scene outside and gasped. Yes, the situation in the boundless mountain hadpletely exceeded Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectations. Originally, Xia ping ¡®an had expected that one-tenth of the people here would be more than what he had seen. Who would have thought that there would be so many people here? if those who had entered were at least in the nine suns realm, the power gathered here would be unimaginable. After calming himself down, Xia Pingan waved his hand and kept Xia Lafu and the ck Dragon back into the secret mand. Then, he left the control room and walked to the entrance of the lightning-fast flying boat. He then flew out of the entrance and waved his hand. The lightning-fast flying boat, which had already recognized its master, turned into a ray of light and instantly shrank to a size that could be held in one hand. He then grabbed Xia Pingan and threw him into the secret mand. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the peak of the mountain and flew toward it. Here, Xia Pingan was not in a hurry to show off his strength, so his flying speed was neither fast nor slow. He flew as fast as the others. At a nce, many people, both male and female, were flying towards the top of the mountain. ¡°Brother Mei, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Xia Pingan turned around and saw a figure flying toward her from behind. The person who flew over was wearing a green wizard robe. His skin was very white, and he smiled shyly, looking like a harmless young man next door. He was the divine Son of the DI family, flute Dragon. Oh, it¡¯s brother di. Xia an ¡®an didn¡¯t expect to see di Long here. He and di Long had be friends after a fight. After a fight, the two were opponents, but they also appreciated each other. After Xia ping¡¯ an became the DI family¡¯s ¡± cheap son-inw, ¡± di Long could be considered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ¡± cheap brother-inw ¡± ording to seniority. However, both of them knew what the marriage was all about. It was just for show. It was just a signboard. Neither of them took it seriously. The flute Dragon flew to Xia Pingan¡¯s side in the blink of an eye. It scanned Xia Pingan from head to toe with a pair of divine eyes. Its heart trembled as it said, ¡± every time I see brother Mei, it¡¯s like I¡¯m looking at another person. Brother Mei¡¯s transformation is truly astonishing. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d already advanced into the nine suns realm and your divine Kingdom is already in the process of being nurtured. Brother Mei¡¯s speed is so fast that you¡¯re truly a role model for our generation. Congrattions, congrattions, Qianqian. Although di Long was speaking politely, only he knew that he was feeling bitter. After he was forced to a draw with Xia Pingan in the battle back then, di Long and the DI family were greatly shaken. Over the years, the DI family had poured a lot of resources into di Long, and finally, he had advanced to the nine suns realm. This time, di Long was preparing toplete the most crucial advancement to the demigod realm in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. He was prepared topletely leave Xia Pingan behind and restore the reputation of the Divine Child of the DI family. He had actually encountered ¡°Mei Zheng¡± here again, and from the looks of it,¡±Mei Zheng¡± had also advanced into the nine suns realm, and had caught up in terms of cultivation level. ¡®Damn it, how could he be so fast? didn¡¯t wild God n decline a long time ago? could it be that wild God still left some legacy for him? hmm, it seems that¡¯s the case. Wild God must have spent all his efforts to cultivate such a person, which is why Mei Zheng¡¯s cultivation speed is so terrifying.¡¯ Di Long thought to himself. ah, you¡¯re too kind, brother di. You¡¯re not bad yourself. I also congratte you, brother di. Xia Pingan nced at di Long and saw that he had also advanced into the nine suns realm. He smiled and congratted him. The two of them flew towards the peak of the mountain. ¡°Did brother Meie here to prepare to enter the heavenly Dao killing field to fight?¡± Di Long asked. I¡¯ve been longing to reach the demigod realm. I heard that nine-heavens immortal spring can only be found here. Of course, I¡¯m here to try! As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he asked tentatively, ¡± why are there so many experts in the boundless mountain? it¡¯s really surprising! hahaha, didn¡¯t senior crazy God tell you, brother Mei? Yuan Qiu world has thousands of sects and empires since the ancient times. There are no less than a thousand divine descendants families that are still active. There are also many divine descendants families that are still under the surface. In addition, there are countless secret realms in this world and countless forces that are entrenched in them. The number of experts in the boundless mountain is actually not a lot.¡±When brother Mei arrived at the heavenly kill field, he finally understood what it meant to have experts as many as the clouds, let alone the demigod bi an.¡± Flute Dragon seemed to have finally realized the psychological advantage he had when he was with Xia ping ¡®an. He suddenly became spirited and started to talk with fervour. Although Mad God was powerful, once the inheritance of a divine descendant was cut off, it wasn¡¯t easy to continue. Mei Zheng was strong, but his knowledge wascking. Compared to the divine descendants who had been passed down for countless generations, he was stillcking. He had the temperament of a nouveau riche. Xia ping ¡®an knew that her biggest weakness was that she had only been in the yuan Qiu world for a short time, and her speed of advancement was too fast. Her understanding and knowledge of this world were not on the same level as di Long, who was a descendant of a divine family. ¡°Oh, that many?¡± Xia ping ¡®an deliberately sighed. ah, brother di is indeed a family heirloom. You are so knowledgeable and know everything. It¡¯s really enviable! Di Longughed. It was rare for him to show off in front of Xia ping ¡®an, so he suddenly became more energetic. the universe and the void are so vast that you and I can¡¯t fully understand it now. The so-called God-killing bug tribtion is just a small pool of water in the universe and the void. For example, there are many sects, families, and forces in Yuan Qiu world that are usually low-key and not known to outsiders. These forces, families, and sects have been passed down for countless generations, and their only goal is to be gods. Their disciples and disciples would never travel the world unless they have reached the nine suns realm. These people suddenly appeared in the boundless mountain, so of course, brother Mei would think that there are many experts here.¡± Oh, if those sects and ns don¡¯t usually walk around the world, where do they get their cultivation resources from? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Brother Mei, do you know about the WAN Shen sect?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought that the flute Dragon had discovered something or was hinting at something. He nodded calmly and said in a calm tone, ¡± of course I know. But what does this have to do with the WAN Shen sect? ¡± Di Long smiled slightly. He did not sense Xia Pingan¡¯s abnormality, but he said with amanding attitude, ¡± the home of the WAN Shen sect was invaded by space, so the elites of the WAN Shen sect were forced to develop in the yuan Qiu world, bing space travelers. Now that the WAN Shen has been swallowed by space, the foundation of the WAN Shen sect can only be built in the insect world of the gods. If no one in the WAN Shen sect bes a God, the WAN Shen sect may decline in the future! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡± but brother Mei, have you ever thought that the myriad God and the myriad God sect are just a part of the vast ocean? in the past hundreds of millions of years, how manys and sects like the myriad God and the myriad God sect have existed? to be honest, I¡¯m afraid that there are more than hundreds of millions of them in the universe. Many space invasions are still going on. Even now, thousands of worlds ands have been invaded by space invasions. The number ofs and sects that have been invaded is so great. It may be beyond our imagination that the space invasion and space crack can bring countless resources and holy spring to these ces, and cultivate countless Summoners for these ces. The efforts of the WAN Shen sect to prevent the destruction of the mother were considered a failure, but there have been sesses in the past, and many of them have failed.¡± Xia ping ¡®an seemed to understand what flute Dragon meant. brother di, do you mean that there are actually many secret sects and forces like the WAN Shen sect? ¡± of course, it¡¯s not the first time that people can cross the sky. Before the WAN Shen sect, countless sects and forces have seeded in doing so in the past hundreds of millions of years. Once someone from those sects and forces advanced to the immortal or demigod realm, the world and that was invaded by space would be their backyard. Once they established their sects, families, and forces, those forces would be the Masters of a star and a world. These sects and forces usually kept a low profile. It might be beyond our imagination. It¡¯s not difficult to train a Summoner to the nine suns realm.¡± After di Long said this, Xia Pingan immediately understood. In fact, he himself was the best example. For example, with his current strength, if he returned to his homnd after more than ten years, even if he did not be a demigod, he could easily take over the entire and establish a global sect or Family Force. He could slowly cultivate talents and future generations. The resources in their homnd were limited, and there were no divine Springs or spiritual will crystals yet. However, others and worlds that had been invaded by space and had various space passages might have things like divine Springs and spiritual will crystals. Therefore, once a force or sect was formed and monopolized the resources of one batch per, it would be easy to cultivate experts. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, hehe.¡± so, do you understand, brother Mei? the WAN Shen sect is nothing. As far as I know, there are some secret ancient sects and forces recorded in our family¡¯s archives that are shocking. Some of the sects have controlled more than 300s and worlds that were invaded by space after a space crossing expert became a God. Theses and worlds that were invaded by space have be the resources of the secret realm in their hands. These nine suns realm experts who havee to the boundless mountain are now in the boundless mountain. Many of theme from these hidden and ancient sects and forces.¡± Chapter 771 771 The myriad realm battlefield After hearing what di Long said, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why he had seen so many experts in the Wuji mountain. It was because the yuan Qiu world was muchrger than he had imagined. It was almost boundless. Even a divine descendant family like di Long could not find aplete map of Yuan Qiu world. In a sense, just like how the God-killing bug would devour the myriad God, the entire Yuan Qiu world was constantly changing. For example, the Golden Moon continent of the yuanqiu world where the great Shang was located. The total number of sects, big countries, and wealthy families that could produce experts above the eight sun realm in the Golden Moon continent was over a thousand, not to mention the other continents. The powers of these continents were just a drop in the ocean of the entire Yuan Qiu world. By this time, Xia Pingan had finally cleared up an important concept in his mind about yuanqiu world. The entire yuanqiu world was actually a huge hub that could connect countlesss in the universe. For example, the world where the Golden Moon continent was located, the space, was probably located in a certain central position by coincidence. Humans were the rulers of the world, but they could also connect with countlesss and spatial secret realms. The he hade to was just an insignificant existence that had been invaded by space after being connected to the yuanqiu world. In the history of the yuanqiu world, there were countlesss that had been invaded, and even the number of flute Dragons was unknown. In addition to theses that had been invaded by space, the entire Yuan Qiu world had countless secret realms and worlds. These secret realms and worlds were as vast as the sea. However, one of these secret realms was the God-killing insect world, which could devour others like it was a game. The area of Yuan Qiu world, including the area it was connected to, was really unimaginablyrge. Therefore, when the top figures of the sects, ns, and forces that had settled down for hundreds of millions of years in the countless secret realms and spaces connected to the world of Yuan Qiu gathered in the boundless mountain, Xia Pingan suddenly felt that there were many strong people here. There were experts of the nine suns realm and half of their bodies everywhere. An expert at the nine suns realm or above was still an existence close to the peak of the pyramid. in life, we must keep climbing. With our current realms, if we don¡¯t think about making progress and are content with the current situation, we can be the Overlord of any ce and shock a region. Many experts actually live like this and live a carefree life. However, since you and I know that there are people above us in a higher realm, how can we not look at that higher ce? even if it¡¯s dangerous, even if we may lose our lives, we must try! ¡°That¡¯s right, actually I also want to live such a peaceful life!¡± Hearing flute Dragon¡¯s words and seeing that the peak of the boundless mountain was already in sight, Xia Pingan sighed and said. ¡°Hahaha, brother Mei, don¡¯t joke with me. How could you dream about that kind of life? you know, the most addictive thing in the world is not money, beauty or power. Althoughmoners might be addicted to these things, there¡¯s only one thing that is really addictive for a cultivator, namely constantly growing more powerful until he could control everything and get rid of life and death. This is the ultimate pursuit and desire of all the lives!¡± Di Long said heroically and emotionally, ¡± in fact, I look down on those people who have retreated to afortable ce after reaching the eight sun realm and nine Sun realm. In my opinion, they are just ostriches in the desert and crabs at the bottom of the sea. As long as they bury themselves in the sand and live in a conch shell, they think they are the most powerful. This is actually very ridiculous. I think that one has really experienced what it is like to be powerful. Then he will never be able to stop on the path of pursuing strength!¡± It had to be said that what flute Dragon said was true. In this world, there was only one thing that was truly addictive-to be stronger. A carp wanted to jump over the Dragon Gate, a Python wanted to be a dragon, and a Dragon wanted to be a dragon. All living things wanted to be human, and humans wanted to be Immortals and gods. All of these things wanted to be stronger. ¡°Brother di, it seems that you¡¯re not satisfied with bing a god!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said in a daze. With a thoughtful and serious look, flute Dragon replied, ¡± apotheosis is the highest and most powerful boundary that we can look up to and touch. As for what¡¯s behind the boundary, I don¡¯t know either. However, since there are two Dominators among the deities in the realm of deities who could involve numerous deities in a war that would cause numerous deities to die, perhaps apotheosis is not the end of being powerful; instead, it¡¯s just the beginning of a higher realm. When they talked with each other, they had already arrived at the highest point of the pyramid. There was a tall Golden Tower-shaped building as high as the spire. However, as the entire boundless mountain was sorge, the spire covered dozens of square miles. Therefore, the magnificent building was over 1000 m in height. In the square of this building, there were already hundreds of men and women of all shapes and sizes standing there, and people were still flying in. In addition to the human race, Xia ping ¡®an also saw some powerful people from other races that were rarely seen, such as the werewolves, the orcs, and even people with scales on their faces who looked like mermen. There were also a few people standing there. They were wearing eye-catching armors that reminded Xia Pingan of the purple me Emperor¡¯s holy weapon armors. The armors were filled with marks of des and axes and battles. These people all had the aura of demigod Masters. Some of them even wore masks, making it impossible to tell whether they were men or women. Their auras were powerful and oppressive. Arge area around them had been cleared. No one was willing to get close. Standing in the huge square quietly, they were all watching a huge crystal hourss which was even higher than a man at the top of the pyramid. Grains of golden sand were constantly flowing out of the crystal hourss as if it was counting the time. The entire square was unusually quiet. There was no noise at all. The people who came here were not ordinary Summoners. Each and every one of them had strong mental strength. It was impossible for a rash and shallow Summoner to advance to the nine suns realm and still live until now. If the people heremunicated, it would be through small-scale voice transmission. It was impossible for them to chatter. Xia ping ¡®an and di Long fall into the crowd. Di Long nced at the crystal hourss on top of the tower and muttered, ¡± we¡¯vee at the right time. The spatial passage to the heavenly Dao mystery realm is about to open, waah. Di Long was also talking to Xia ping ¡®an through voice transmission. ¡°Isn¡¯t the space passage here open at any time?¡± of course not. I heard that it¡¯s not easy to open the spatial passageway to the heavenly Dao mystery realm. That¡¯s why it¡¯s always opened at a fixed time. Unless there¡¯s a special situation, the spatial passageway here will only be opened! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. There are really too many experts here!¡± this ce is nothing. When you get to the heavenly Dao secret realm, you¡¯ll see all the experts in the universe gathered there. There are battlefields everywhere, and you¡¯ll know what it means to have a lot of people! Di Long said. As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he looked at the crowd gathered on the square at the peak of Wuji mountain. He was secretly amazed. Damn it! Xia ping¡¯ an never thought that there would be a day when so many nine suns experts would gather in one ce. The scene in front of him felt inexplicably familiar. It immediately reminded Xia ping ¡®an of the time when he had selected a group of Summoners to carry out the ¡± sky patching n ¡± in the country of fire. This feeling was a littleplicated, just like a millionaire in a vige. When they arrived at the resort where the rich gathered, they found that there were millionaires and billionaires everywhere. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s goal in entering the heavenly mystery realm this time was to be a demigod. However, he realized that the experts who had already advanced to the demigod realm were also gathered here. In the silence, the atmosphere in the square was a little tense. This tension came from the pressure of the heavenly Dao mystery realm. After waiting for less than half an hour, more people arrived one after another. All of a sudden, a team of over 10 people flew towards here from afar, which instantly attracted the attention of all the people at present. Because the others came one by one, asionally two or three came together. It was rare to see a team of more than ten people. When he saw the team, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes twitched. He found a familiar figure among the team of more than ten people-elder li of the WAN Shen sect. Xia ping ¡®an had met elder li when he was in the undying sea carrying out a mysterious mission at the bottom of the sea with true Lord Minghe. Later on, it was elder li who brought Xia ping¡¯ an back to the undying city. Xia ping ¡®an had a particrly clear memory of elder Li¡¯s thin and elegant face. Elder li, who had been so high-spirited many years ago, looked thinner with gloomy and indignant eyes. There seemed to be one moreyer of white hair on his sideburns. He and the people beside him were all in solemn ck Mage robes. The entire team looked pretty gloomy and solemn. They flew over here from afar orderly and silently, which was a tragic scene. In front of the group was an old man who was about the same age as elder li. He had a square face and a purple face, and he had the aura of a demigod expert. ah, the sect master and elders of the myriad God sect are here for a stroll! flute Dragon eximed in surprise. Then, he thought of something and sighed, ¡± s, if the sect master of the myriad God sect had ascended to godhood earlier, the tragedy of the myriad God might have been avoided. Judging from the situation, the elders and sect master of the myriad God sect are going to make ast-ditch attempt! Wan Shen sect¡¯s fate has been decided. Can it be changed? ¡± Flute Dragon shook his head. the fate of the myriad God can¡¯t be changed, but the fate of the people on the can be changed. As long as we can bring them all away before the ispletely devoured, it¡¯ll be fine! ¡°Ah, take everyone on the pantheon?¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise. yes, a while ago, the myriad God sect was looking for the sun sage realm bead and the corresponding spiritual force crystal at a high price. If the myriad God sect could collect the two items, it was indeed possible for them to take away the people on the myriad God! Chapter 772 772 Entering Xia Pingan recalled that he had seen the sacred Sun World Pearl when he was in the heavenly path sect. The sacred Sun World Pearl¡¯s function was to turn a Summoner¡¯s Secret altar into a real world. The purpose of the myriad gods sect to obtain the sacred Sun World Pearl was to turn the secret altar of the elders and sect Masters into an emergency shelter on the myriad gods, and then help the ordinary people on the evacuate from the that was destined to be destroyed. No wonder the people of Wan Shen sect looked so solemn and tragic. This was Wan Shen sect¡¯sst gamble. If they could save most of the people on Wan Shen, Wan Shen sect might be able to find another or secret realm for the people on Wan Shen in the future to continue their cultural bloodline and inheritance. If they failed, the meaning of Wan Shen sect¡¯s existence would be a joke. As a sect established by space travelers, it was not easy for the WAN Shen sect to achieve what they had today and gain a firm foothold in the God-killing insect world. However, the reality was cruel. It was because they could not be gods yet that the fate of the WAN Shen being destroyed was inevitable. Looking at the group from the myriad gods sect, Xia Pingan was even more determined toplete the heaven patching n. If the n failed, his family¡¯s fate would be the second myriad gods. if the sect master of the WAN Shen sect had been looking for opportunities to be a demigod after he advanced to the demigod realm, he would have been able to be a demigod in the past few hundred years with his talent. Unfortunately, after he failed to break through to the demigod realm three times, he put most of his effort into the WAN Shen sect, trying to use the resources of the yuan Qiu world to cultivate more people who could be demigods and change the fate of the WAN Shen. This could be seen from the name of the WAN Shen sect. Unfortunately, this path was ultimately led astray. He did not concentrate all the power and resources on himself. It was because of this slight wavering and uncertainty that he lost the opportunity to ascend to godhood forever. Although the WAN Shen sect could cultivate a group of elders in the nine suns realm, no matter how many elders in the nine suns realm there were, they could not change the fate of the WAN Shen! If you can be a God, one is enough, why do you need 10000 gods!¡± Seeing the WAN Shen sect¡¯s people fly to the side of the square and wait silently like the others, di Long and Xia Pingan sighed with emotion. Xia ping ¡®an could only sympathize with the WAN Shen sect. Everyone was waiting in silence. The Golden sand on the huge crystal hourss gradually decreased as time passed. After over 1 hour, all the Golden sand in the huge crystal hourss finally ran out. The hourss turned over at a stroke. Then, the gate of the high tower in front of Xia Pingan and the others finally opened with a bang. The inside of the high tower was giving out brilliant golden light like the gate of a treasure cave. Seeing the gate of the tower open, all the summoners and powerhouses who were waiting in the square quickly rushed into the tower. the tower¡¯s finally open. We can go in now, ¡± flute Dragon said, his eyebrows twitching. He strode into the tower. Xia Pingan also strode into the tower with the others. It was a lobby which could hold tens of thousands of people in the high tower. The floor of the lobby was paved with gold and crystals. All the gold was covered with ayer of clean and wless crystals, making it magnificent. Names were carved on the gold. In the high ce of the lobby, there was an erged version of a secret altar. A huge space tunnel was hovering above their heads like a star Cloud of immortal power, which was full of Starlight and constantly changing. There was a high tform below the spatial entrance. On the tform stood a demigod expert who was about two meters tall, wearing golden armor and holding a huge sword in his hand. The demigod expert stood below the spatial entrance. He wore a Golden Mask with his eyes lowered on his helmet, making it impossible for others to see his face clearly. However, Xia Pingan was slightly shocked by the aura of the person. It reminded Xia ping ¡®an of the Mad God. This was the aura of a top-notch demigod. At this moment, the Neb was rotating counterclockwise. When Xia Pingan was gazing at that Neb, people flew out of it one after another. There were seven people who flew out of the space tunnel first. They were all demigod Masters in armor, as if they had juste back from the battlefield. Some of them were still covered in blood and traces of sword fire. Two of them looked dispirited, and their breaths were unsteady. They seemed to be seriously injured. Those demigods didn¡¯t say anything. The moment they flew out of the Neb, they threw a nce at Xia Pingan and the others on the ground. Closely after that, they shed out of the main hall of the high tower and disappeared in different directions in the blink of an eye. One demigod even tore the void in the sky outside the high tower with his hands the moment he flew out of the high tower. He then drilled into the space crack and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After that person disappeared, the space crack slowly closed up. these are the ones who returned from the heavenly Dao secret realm. They¡¯ll have to wait for a while, ¡± di Long said softly. Xia Pingan nodded. After the demigods, anotherrge group of two to three hundred people flew out of the Neb. Thest batch of people who flew out were all powerhouses of the nine suns realm. Each of them carried the smoke and killing intent of veterans who had retired from the battlefield. If one looked carefully, one would find that some of them looked a little dejected, some looked tired, some seemed relieved, some looked lucky, and some looked bloodshot. They looked at Xia Pingan and the others who were waiting here with a strange look in their eyes, and some looked like they were physically disabled. There were also a few with broken limbs. After these people came out, they were just like the demigods before them. They were very tall and Grand. In the blink of an eye, they went their separate ways and disappeared without a trace. After these people left, no one came out of the Neb for another two to three minutes. The Neb-like space Channel began to rotate clockwise. The demigod master in golden armor standing on the high tform with a terrifying aura said in a low female voice, ¡± demigods, you may enter the mist now. As soon as he finished speaking, the demigod Masters who had been waiting for a long time, like Xia ping ¡®an and the others, flew up one by one without a word and entered the rotating Neb in the blink of an eye. After the demigods had entered, the demigod expert in golden armor turned his gaze to Xia Pingan and the rest. I know that many of you are entering the heavenly Dao mystery realm for the first time. Before you enter, you must know some things about the heavenly Dao mystery realm. For the experts in the Supreme silence realm, the casualty rate in the heavenly Dao mystery realm within a year is one-quarter, and the casualty rate within two years is one-third. The battlefield inside is extremely dangerous. There are many vicious foreign races who are enemies with humans. Before you enter, you have three minutes to think about it, and you can turn around and leave at any time!¡± the heavenly Dao secret realm is connected to more than 16.78 million secret realm spaces ands of various sizes in the universe. It is the ce where the fiercest conflicts are held. There are 1687 human battle fortresses in the heavenly Dao secret realm, and only 12 battle fortresses are connected to the space tunnel of the boundless mountain. About one-seventh of them will have an ident, and they won¡¯t be able to be teleported to the battle fortresses ¡°barracks. Instead, they will be randomly sent to various ces in the heavenly mystery realm. It¡¯s hard to tell whether they will live or die, but they might also encounter a peerless opportunity!¡± in the heavenly mystery realm, as a human race, your most dangerous enemies will mainlye from the primordial race, the undead race, the insect race, the Bloodstone race, the shadow Demon race, and many other branch races. These are the main ones. There are also many other races that will treat you as a delicious meal. Once you enter, you can choose to be a free adventurer, or you can choose to join the heavenly way guards in the various battle fortress barracks. Those who join the heavenly way guards can obtain many rewards with their military merits. Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. You can go in now!¡± As soon as the Golden-armored demigod finished speaking, those who were waiting to enter the heavenly Dao secret realm didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The people in front of them flew up, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of them entered. The people who came here were all people with strong mental fortitude. They were all mentally prepared for any danger that mighte from the heavenly Dao secret realm. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t give up just because of a few words from someone else. The people of Wan Shen sect did not wait for a moment. From the sect master to the elders, all of them flew in with a Swoosh. brother Mei, we¡¯ll meet again in the heavenly Dao secret realm. Let¡¯s see who will be a demigod first! The flute Dragonughed and flew up as well. His figure instantly disappeared behind the spatial tunnel. Xia ping ¡®an also smiled. With a sh of his figure, he plunged into the space tunnel. Chapter 773 773 The battlefield The spatial tunnel into the heavenly Dao secret realm was indeed unstable! Almost as soon as Xia Pingan flew into the space tunnel, he immediately sensed the tearing force in the space tunnel. The entire space tunnel was like a twisted twist and a winding vine, constantly changing. It made people who entered it fly in the winding tunnel. As everyone entered, Xia ping ¡®an could feel the space tunnel shaking slightly, as if there was a huge force squeezing and shaking the space tunnel. Fortunately, the people who entered this ce were at least Masters of the nine suns realm. Each secret mand was stable enough, and their bodies had been cleansed by more than 10000 points of divine power, making them equally strong. If Summoners below the nine suns realm entered this ce, it would be equivalent to suicide. The shock and pressure of the spatial channel could shatter their bodies into pieces. Under the huge pressure and shock of this space, everyone who entered this ce was shaken away by this force, unable to form a group. Xia Pingan could still see the people of the WAN Shen sect flying in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, they were pulled apart by the shock. As for the flute Dragon, he also disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s sight in an instant. Everyone who entered this ce seemed to have entered a strange and grotesque flying maze. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how long he had been flying in this Space Channel. It had been about seven or eight minutes. Suddenly, all the light and shadow in front of him disappeared, and Xia ping¡¯ an felt that his feet were already on the ground. ¡®Damn it, where am I? I won the grand prize and became one of the seventh.¡¯ Looking at the scene around him, Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Countless ¡®f * ck you¡¯s ran through his heart. The spatial passageway in the boundless mountain could teleport one to the twelve battle fortresses belonging to humans in the heavenly mystery realm. However, the ce in front of him was not a battle fortress at all. There were no signs of man-made buildings at all. Xia Pingan had no idea where he was. The sky here was dark and bloody. Thunders constantly rumbled across the sky. What appeared in front of Xia Pingan was a strange stone jungle simr to the Castel terrain. In the ravines under the jungle, boilingva was flowing like a stream, giving off great heat. The surroundings were deserted, and there was nothing that could move. It did not seem like a good ce. Just as Xia Pingan was still looking around, he suddenly felt a cool andfortable feeling around his eyes. A golden light shed in his eyes for some reason. He even heard a few strange sounds in his ears that sounded like silver bottles breaking. Then, he felt a familiar and wonderful feeling in his body. Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. His long-distance vision ability had returned. Previously, in the God-killing insect world, his long-distance vision ability had been suppressed by thews of the God-killing insect world and could not be used. His clone, Luo an, did not have the physique of long-distance vision. After a long time, even Xia Pingan had forgotten that he had such an ability. He did not expect that aftering to the heavenly Dao mystery realm, his long-distance vision ability had suddenly recovered. It seemed that not only had it recovered, but it also seemed to have a new breakthrough as his realm improved and the soul power environment in his body was different. As soon as his long-distance vision was restored, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but want to try it out. He had an idea and muttered to himself, ¡± I wonder if there are any enemies nearby? ¡± However, just as this thought appeared in his mind, an image appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. In the dark sky, Thunder was rumbling. A 10000-meter-long spaceship that looked like a bamboo worm was floating in the sky. In the sky around the spaceship, several human Summoners were fighting with a group of bamboo worm-like, ck monsters within hundreds of kilometers. Those bamboo-like monsters had countless joints on their torsos. Just as Xia Pingan was looking at them, he saw a bald Summoner roar. A light that was more than a thousand meters long swept across the sky with the emperor¡¯s sword. In an instant, hundreds of bamboo-like monsters were chopped into pieces, turning into countless tiny joints that fell from the sky. However, in the blink of an eye, the broken joints of the monsters fell like building blocks before they could evennd on the ground. They grouped together again and turned into bamboo joint worms that pounced at the summoners. The bamboo-joint worm-like monsters shot out snow-white lights from their mouths and shot towards the summoners from all directions. The fire dragons and the solid water and ice shields that were summoned in the sky all turned into light and dissipated. Two of the White lights fell to the ground, causing some tall nts to wither and lose all their vitality. With the shaking sound from the sky, they fell down in a blink of an eye. tyrant Dragon, domain! a cold-faced Summoner who was circling the giant walkie-stick insect and restraining thergest walkie-stick insect shouted. A Green Wind spread out from the bald Summoner who was using the emperor¡¯s sword. Three horizontal lines of pressure turned into a hexagram above his head. In the blink of an eye, the green Wind enveloped the surrounding 10000 meters, including all the walkingsticks that were attacking him. In the realm, those stick insect monsters ¡®bodies were broken down and blown away by the cyan wind while smaller dust flew and struggled in the realm as if they wanted to gather together again. Pitifully, the terrifying wind strength in the realm just blew away the dust. let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still alive! the bald Summoner roared in the domain. The summoner, who was entangled with the Walkingstick insect the size of a spaceship, moved like a wisp of smoke and barely dodged more than a dozen white lights that passed by him. He waved his hand and a bolt of lightning struck the head of the giant Walkingstick insect, then roared again. A red-haired woman in silver armor and a short staff in her hand soared into the sky. With a wave of her hand, countless ming meteorites suddenly fell from the sky with great power and speed, crashing heavily into the body of the giant stick insect. In a split second, loud booms and explosions reverberated in the sky. Under the bombardment of the fiery meteorites, the huge bamboo joint worm twisted its body in the air before falling heavily onto the ground like a burning airship. In a split second, it had been split into 7 ¨C 8 pieces, which were still twisting and struggling to assemble. ...... The scene in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes blurred again. In the next second, what appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s sight was underground. Underground, hundreds of miles away, the fluctuations of the earth escape technique were rapidly approaching. A few Summoners with red eyes were rapidly approaching the ce where the few people were fighting the bamboo worm-like monster. The few people who had used the earth escape technique looked like humans, but Xia Pingan could tell that they were not humans at first nce. They were from the primordial n. ...... Terrible! Xia Pingan opened his eyes, and his heart jolted. The scene that he saw was more than 400 miles away from him. With this attempt just now, Xia Pingan had already confirmed one thing. Not only had his long-distance vision ability returned, but it had also be beyond his imagination. Compared to his previous long-distance vision ability, it was more than a few levels stronger. He could see so far with his long-distance vision. He could even see the situation underground and the situation in other people¡¯s domains. This was too powerful. The few primordial strains that had rushed out from the ground definitely did not have good intentions. If they were allowed to join the battlefield, the summoners on the battlefield would be in trouble. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even think about it. His entire figure disappeared in an instant. He used all his strength to fly towards the battlefield. ...... let¡¯s work harder! We¡¯re going to kill this big guy! on the battlefield in the distance, the small group of human Summoners gradually took the initiative, and the cold-faced Summoner from before shouted. ...... Chapter 774 774 Chapter 773-killing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s speed in the air was as fast as lightning. Without realizing it, Xia ping¡¯ an had already activated the wings of his innate Natal spiritual object. In a sh, he was more than a thousand meters away and was rapidly approaching the battlefield in the distance. On the other side of the battlefield, the three human Summoners were fighting the bamboo worm-like monster. The smaller ones had been destroyed, and the three human Summoners began to attack thergest one that was more than 10000 meters long. The biggest monster was too difficult to destroy. Its huge body could constantly grow longer and change shape. Sometimes, it would curl up into a ball, like an iron ball that was not afraid of being hit. All the attacks thatnded on it seemed to be unable to cause much damage to it. No matter how many pieces it was hit, it could quickly recover, as if it was immortal. The three Summoners had already released their respective realm powers. One was a Qian, one was a Gen, and one was a kun. The Three Realms were like three huges, representing three different forces. They surrounded the giant worm. However, the giant worm was too big and could change constantly, so it couldn¡¯t bepletely controlled by one realm. Once a part of its body fell into one realm, the giant worm¡¯s body would be like a spring that was being pulled back and forth, carrying a huge force in the chaotic white light. He was directly ejected from someone else¡¯s domain. Besides its abnormal body and vitality, that huge insect also had a terrifying attacking power. Each time it attacked, it would cast hundreds of white lights into the air like a huge and draw them in from all directions. The summoner who was attacked by it could only use his realm power as a shield to resist the impact of those white lights. When those white lights hit the realm, the entire realm would rock like water waves. Only a Summoner with the power of a domain could understand how difficult it was to maintain a domain in a high-intensity battle for a long time. The divine power consumption would be terrifying. This battle had turned the ground within 100 miles into a mess, especially that huge insect. After being hit to the ground, it rolled over, leaving a huge Gully of over 10000 m in length, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to sway. Xia ping ¡®an was very fast. Before the primordial Yi underground arrived at the battlefield, he had already entered more than 50 kilometers away from the battlefield. However, he didn¡¯t enter rashly. Instead, he stayed invisible and watched the battle between the three Summoners and the big insect. If he entered rashly at this time, the three Summoners might think that he was here to steal their business and cause some misunderstanding, which would be tragic. Therefore, even if he wanted to help, he had to seize the right time to appear. After waiting patiently for more than ten minutes, the summoners from the primordial strain finally arrived. Four Taigu n Summoners instantly rushed out of the ground and rushed into the battlefield. They joined hands with the big insect to attack the three human Summoners. The situation of the entire battlefield waspletely reversed. be careful, archaic descendants, quickly retreat! the expression of the cold-faced Summoner among the three Summoners changed and he immediately shouted. However, the four ancient race Summoners who had suddenly appeared surrounded him from both sides. Without saying a word, theyunched their domain power and surrounded him from four directions. Their first move was a killing move without any hesitation. The big bug seized the opportunity. Its ten-thousand-meter-long body suddenly shrank from the ground and swept in from all directions. Like a giant python, it coiled in the air and turned into a huge rotating ball. It surrounded the bald Summoner¡¯s seat called tyrant Dragon. The other two human Summoners were surrounded by two Taigu remains Summoners. Two against one, the situation on the battlefield was reversed almost instantly. The three human Summoners were in a dangerous situation. hahaha, another three human Summoners have delivered themselves to our door. Don¡¯t destroy their bodies, bring them back. We can still use the Pixiu with their bodies, ¡± a Summoner from the primordial n with red eyesughed. Xia Pingan had been waiting until this moment. He knew that he could finally go on stage. As for the four Taigu Yi Summoners, they looked very strong, but to Xia ping ¡®an, they were nothing. He wasn¡¯t even afraid when he was in the eight sun realm, let alone now. Xia ping ¡®an approached the battlefield silently and rapidly as fast as a lightning bolt while forming a fearless seal. Like a lightning bolt, he instantly rushed into the fire domain of a far-ancient survivor who was besieging the female Summoner. The moment everyone in the surroundings noticed the abnormal situation, the power of water, which was one of the five elements, had already burst out in the fire domain of the far-ancient survivor with a bone-piercing icy Qi. Itpletely annihted the fire domain of the primordial strain. Water was the nemesis of fire! ¡°BOOM!¡± With only one punch, Xia ping ¡®an had broken the fire domain of the primordial strain, turning it into a rain of fire that fell from the sky. Half of the primordial strain¡¯s bones were broken by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s punch, and he spat out a mouthful of blood that had been frozen into ck ice. Like a cannonball, he fell heavily to the ground, creating a 1000-meter pit. This punch alone shocked all the summoners who were still fighting. The female Summoner who had just been besieged instantly crumbled, and the other Taigu remains were even more shocked. ¡°Magic and martial arts as one monastic robe!¡± The Taigu remains who had just been moring not to destroy the three Summoners ¡°bodies cried out in rm, a trace of fear on his face. hahaha, what¡¯s so good about bullying a woman? let¡¯s y some ¡®hehe¡¯. Xia Pinganughed wildly in the air. He formed a hand seal again and rushed like a lightning bolt towards the primordial Yi who had been seriously injured and spat out blood. As the saying went,¡¯ take advantage of his weakness to kill him¡¯. The primordial Yi was already seriously injured just now, and it was the time to deal with him. The primordial Yi who had been hit to the ground by Xia Pingan had just realized what had happened. When he raised his head, he saw the sky turning dark as a 1000-M long ck Five elements wheel was crashing down on his head like Mount Tai. The primordial Yi could only scream in fear. He wanted to use the power of his realm, but his realm had just been shattered by Xia Pingan and he could no longer use it. His body was also seriously injured and it was difficult for him to move. In the end, he could only summon his own light image of a mand and st it towards the five elements wheel. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s speed was too fast. The light shadow of the altar city of the primordial Yi had only summoned a corner of the City Tower, and the giant ship had already crushed over. ¡°BOOM!¡± The ground within 10000 m was quaking and bumping while the strong impact wavepletely ttened the surrounding ground. When the smoke on the ground dissipated, everyone could only see a mirror image. Xia ping ¡®an was standing behind that primordial Yi with one hand piercing through his chest. That primordial Yi was hanging on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s arm like a meat skewer, but he was still struggling violently and notpletely dead. mes were still flowing down from his body, trying to burn Xia ping ¡®an. hehe, you¡¯re pretty tough. You¡¯re still alive, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He didn¡¯t do anything, but he punched out with his other hand again, directly hitting the primordial Yi¡¯s head. ¡°BOOM!¡± The primordial Yi¡¯s head was blown to pieces. His body trembled, and the mes and ck mist on his body were extinguished. Xia Pingan¡¯s arm shook, and the primordial Yi¡¯s body turned into countless ck ice shards, falling down with a crash. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had killed one of theirpanions with only three powerful punches, the remaining three Taigu Yi were so scared that they peed their pants. After shouting ¡± Holy road expert ¡± in horror, they turned around and left the battlefield without thinking, running for their lives. The archaic descendant who had used the earth escape technique earlier didn¡¯t bring hispanions. He plunged into the ground and instantly disappeared. The remaining two primordial descendants ran in two different directions, but they were entangled by the two human Summoners ¡®domains. Xia Pingan also used the earth escape technique to escape underground and caught up with the primordial descendant in an instant. He threw a punch at the primordial descendant and sent out a Kasaya. Chapter 775 775 Chapter 774 reversal In terms of strength, the primordial Yi who used the earth escape technique to fly underground was not much stronger than the one who had been killed by Xia Pingan just now. He had only mastered one more secret technique of earth escape technique. As Xia Pingan¡¯s five elements fist punched out, the primordial Yi suddenly felt that the ground in all directions had be as solid and heavy as gold and iron. The powerful force of gold was surging underground, making it extremely difficult for him to move through the earth escape skill. Like a mud Loach drilling into dry and hard sand, a terrifying pressure pressed over from all directions like mountains. Under such circumstances, the primordial Yi was greatly shocked and was severely injured in a split second. He spurted out a mouthful of blood. In such an underground environment, his own spells and Summoner could not be used at all. He could not run as fast as Xia Pingan, so he could only take the beating passively. The primordial strain instantly gave up on the earth escape technique and tried his best to burrow out of the ground, trying to fly away from the sky. ¡°Hehe, you still want to leave?¡± Xia ping ¡®an followed him like a shadow, and her speed was much faster than the primordial Yi. The archaic descendant roared and waved his hand. A Red Cloud filled the sky, and thousands of Thunderbolts shed across the sky, sting toward Xia ping ¡®an. He himself increased his speed and fled into the distance. A golden light bloomed from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The secret technique of the diamond body from the acupuncture bronze statue was instantly added to his body. He braved the countless Thunderbolts and rushed toward the escaping primordial Yi. A series of Thunderbolts struck his body, lighting up his entire body in the air. He was like the fment of a light bulb that was electrified, so bright that it was blinding. Countless mes and electric lights scattered around him, but Xia Pingan¡¯s speed was not affected at all. Seeing this, the primordial Yi was on the verge of copse. His eyes widened as he saw Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shing figure rapidly approaching and his shocking expression. impossible! It¡¯s impossible for a Saint to rush out of my myriad lightning shocking the sky unscathed! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was so strong that it was iparable to the diamond body of acupuncture. Inside his body were the bones of gods. In addition, his muscles, tendons, bones, and blood vessels had also been tempered by the divine fiend, which had long reached the inhuman stage. With the background of these three levels of strength, the ten thousand lightning shocking the sky secret technique of the primordial n was nothing to Xia ping¡¯ an. In fact, Xia Pingan had only used the indestructible body of The Guardian because he did not want to expose his trump card. Even if he did not use the indestructible body of The Guardian, at the current stage, most of the spells of Summoners of the same level, including the thunder and lightning just now, seemed to be powerful, but they could no longer cause any damage to Xia Pingan. At most, they would only damage his mage robe and clothes. A mocking look appeared on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything more and rushed forward to use the wheel Seal to attack the primordial Yi. Even a Lion would use all its strength to hunt a rabbit. ...... In less than a minute, after a few punches, the primordial Yi let out a short scream and was turned into ashes by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Five Element fist. damn it, these primordial n members are all poor. Why don¡¯t they have anything? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an blinked his eyes. He had thought that this guy would drop something, but he didn¡¯t expect that other than his body that had turned into ashes, not a single copper coin dropped from this primordial n expert. The first one was like this, and this one was also like this. Xia Pingan was speechless. ...... The battle in the distance was still going on. The bald Summoner who was trapped by the huge insect was called tyrant Dragon. His realm was already on the verge of copse. Under the encirclement and attack of the huge insect¡¯s white lights, it was constantly shrinking. Like a huge Python, the huge insect¡¯s body was constantly shrinking. Even though they were tens of thousands of meters away, Xia Pingan could still hear the sound of rolling mountains and rumbling Thunder from the huge insect. As for the other two human Summoners, each of them was holding off one Taigu Yi. The oue of the battle couldn¡¯t be determined in a short time. ...... Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even think about it. He quickly turned around and flew toward the battlefield. As soon as Xia ping¡¯ an arrived, he punched out without saying a word. Once again, he broke through the kan trigram domain of the primordial Yi, who was fighting with the female Summoner. The primordial Yi was sent flying while vomiting blood. go and take care of that bald man. Leave this primordial Yi to me, Qianqian, ¡± Xia Pingan sent a voice transmission to the woman. Then, like a sh of lightning, he once again caught up with the figure of the primordial Yi, who was still trying to take advantage of the Tao po after vomiting blood. The woman was straightforward. She nced at Xia Pingan with her bright almond-shaped eyes, gritted her teeth, and rushed toward the big insect. In the air, she waved her hand and summoned another burning meteorite with high speed and great power, which fell on the body of the big insect. The big bug couldn¡¯t move when the bald Summoner was trapped. The outer defense of the entire bug was not as perfect. The burning meteorites all hit the big bug and directly blew it into three pieces. The trapped bald Summoner roared and broke out. The bald Summoner and the woman held the big bug back. At this point, the entire battle situation was once again reversed. ...... Xia ping ¡®an struck out another Wheel Seal. This punch was filled with the charm of the heavy and simple power of earth of the five elements. The earth under his feet resonated, and yellow Earth Qi poured into the air and condensed into clouds. The kan trigram was water, and earth countered it, so he got twice the result with half the effort. The fleeing primordial Yi let out a painful groan, and half of his body turned into a bloody mist. His entire body was once again sted into the ground by Xia ping¡¯ an, buried by the power of earth. Xia ping ¡®an continued to rush forward and threw another punch. ...... After dealing with this primordial Yi, Xia ping ¡®an once again rushed towards the battlefield. The only surviving primordial Yi on the battlefield saw Xia ping¡¯ an kill another of hispanions and rush towards him. He waspletely terrified and his mind was in a frenzy. The rhythm of the battle was immediately disrupted, revealing his ws. The cold-faced Summoner who was fighting with him seized the opportunity. An ancient long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The long sword flew out, and thousands of sword Qi crossed the sky, illuminating the void. The sword Qi suddenly froze the figure of the primordial Yi. Then, the long sword turned into a light and passed through the man¡¯s realm. It wrapped around the neck of the primordial Yi, and his head flew up. Then, a strange scene appeared. The two hands of the headless body of the far-ancient Yi suddenly stretched out and grabbed his head as if he wanted to put his head back on his neck. However, Xia Pingan had already flown over and smashed both his head and body into pieces with one punch. Damn it, there was still nothing! Xia ping ¡®an was speechless. When these primordial Yi came to the battlefield, did they all clear their space equipment? thank you, Yingluo, ¡± the cold-faced Summoner said in a deep voice as he nced at Xia Pingan. He then looked at the giant worm and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± let¡¯s kill that undead monster together. You can take half of the loot first, Yingluo. This condition was quite straightforward. ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He didn¡¯t decline the offer and flew toward the giant worm. It turned out that the giant insect was an undead. No wonder it was so difficult to destroy. Its body had been shattered so many times, but it could still reform again, as if it had an undead body. Xia ping ¡®an could tell that the three human Summoners were here to kill the undead giant bug because there were things and resources on the giant bug that they were interested in. Since he hade to the heavenly mystery realm to break through to the demigod realm, Xia ping¡¯ an would naturally not refuse the things and resources that could improve his strength. With the addition of Xia Pingan, the four of them began to attack the giant worm, and the situation changed all of a sudden. Especially Xia Pingan. Only after joining the battle for a short while, he had already discovered the weakness of that huge worm. After being broken or shattered, that huge worm would always reassemble itself. At this moment, as long as that huge worm suffered from the attack of ice or wind, its speed and rhythm of reassembling would be disrupted and be chaotic and stagnant. Since there¡¯s such a weakness, things will be easy, Yingying. As the huge worm¡¯s body was broken into pieces and cut off by the fiery meteorites and Emperor¡¯s sword, Xia Pingan punched out while the water strength of five-elements fist froze the huge worm¡¯s body and the ground within 10000 m. ...... A few minutester, the giant worm¡¯s body finally exploded and turned into fine sand. Dozens of realm beads and a few colorful balls that were muchrger than the realm beads burst out at once. Seeing those colorful balls, Xia Pingan was stunned and blurted out, ¡± the secret treasure of God, Kasaya. Chapter 776 776 Chapter 775-obtaining it without any effort The first time Xia Pingan had seen the lost treasure of God was when he had barged into the God¡¯s grave with Shu Longxi. Looking at the God¡¯s secret items that had dropped, Shu Longxi¡¯s smiling face and Crescent-like eyes when he smiled appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and expelled these distracting thoughts from her mind. In the blink of an eye, the realm beads and secret treasures that were dropped from the undead monsters had been collected by the bald Summoner and appeared in front of the four of them one by one. As those realm beads and God¡¯s secret items had just burst out of the monster¡¯s body, they were still covered with some mucus. With a sound of ¡± Hua shua shua ¡°, the female Summoner waved her hand while a wisp of water rushed over there, washing off all the dirty stains on the surfaces of those realm beads and immortal¡¯s Secret items. After that, she burned them, revealing the brilliant original looks of those realm beads and immortal¡¯s Secret items. There were 11 realm pearls and three in the secret chamber of God, which instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Compared to the immortal secret items, Xia Pingan fixed his eyes on those realm beads at once. Among those realm beads, he saw two which he had not integrated with yet, one of which was as eye-catching as a small sun with a word ¡± Yao ¡± on it. this is the ¡®Sacred Sun World Pearl¡¯! Xia Pingan was shocked. He had never expected that this¡¯ Sacred Sun World Pearl ¡®would be one of the spoils of war he had obtained from the first battle in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. He wondered what the people from the WAN Shen sect would think if they saw this. Damn, other than luck, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what else to say. In addition to the sun saint¡¯s world bead, there was also a spell world bead that Xia Pingan had not fused with before, which was ¡®Su Qin¡¯s sting¡¯. The three Summoners naturally saw the Holy sun bead as well. The female Summoner named Xiao Tao could not help but exim in surprise. The ¡°Sun Saint world bead¡± could cause a secret altar city to undergo a huge change, turning from illusionary to real. Its value was no less than that of a God¡¯s secret treasure. Xia Pingan looked at the three Summoners, and the three Summoners looked back at Xia Pingan. The four of them exchanged nces, and for a moment, no one made a move. The cold-faced Summoner cleared his throat and broke the silence. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an and began to introduce himself, ¡± the three of us are from the bloody de base. We are frence Summoners from the bloody de base. My name is Shi Buyu, she is Hua xiaotao, and this is Ba Long. Thank you for your help just now. May I know your name? ¡± Shi Buyu, Hua xiaotao, and tyrant Dragon. These three names are a little weird. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re real or fake. I¡¯ll just treat them as my online name and codename, ¡± Xia ping said with a peace of mind. my name is Mei Zheng. I just happened to meet you just now. We¡¯re all from the human race, so we should naturally help each other here. There¡¯s no need to be so polite! ¡°So it¡¯s brother Mei!¡± Shi Buyu¡¯s expressionless face curled up slightly as if he was smiling courteously. He looked at the other two, ¡± Ba Long, Xiao Tao, if it wasn¡¯t for brother Mei¡¯s help just now, I¡¯m afraid that one of us would have died here today. Let alone killing the undead monsters to obtain these spoils of war. I promised brother that we would each get half of the spoils of war. Do you have any objections? if you don¡¯t agree, then I will give my share to brother Mei. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. You¡¯re making me sound like I¡¯m insensible.¡± Ba Long nced at Xia ping ¡®an and nodded his head. He said straightforwardly, ¡± I¡¯m convinced. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Mei¡¯s help, I might have died here today. ¡°I also have no objections!¡± Hua xiaotao looked at Xia ping ¡®an and smiled. She gently stroked her hair. brother Mei, we have no objection. You can choose half of these realm pearls and immortal secret items. As the other three immortal secret items have not been opened, we¡¯re not sure whether there¡¯s anything inside. ording to the rules, the immortal secret items will be distributed blindly as trophies. Without opening them, we can choose them based on our luck. As the sun sage realm Pearl is very precious, it can be regarded as one immortal secret item. Brother Mei can choose two immortal secret items and five other realm pearls! Ba Long and Hua xiaotao nodded in agreement. Although they were all envious of the Holy sun bead, they knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Xia Pingan, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the spoils of war. Even if they were to turn against Xia Pingan now, they might not even be able to defeat him. After hearing Shi Buyu¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an nodded to himself. It seemed that the three of them were not treacherous people and did not have any intention of taking advantage of him. Of the three balls that were half a meter in diameter, one was red and purple with Starlight in it, one was like a sapphire, and thest one was grey. They were all different. These three things were not so much a divine treasure, but rather a possibility that there might be a divine treasure inside. This ball was just the packaging that might contain the divine treasure, just like a blind box. When Xia Pingan and Shu Longxi had been together before, Shu Longxi had told Xia Pingan that not all divine treasures would have something inside. Some of the balls had nothing inside after they were opened. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the three of them and muttered to himself for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the ¡± Sun Saint realm bead ¡± and the ¡± Su Qin¡¯s Thorn bead ¡± among the realm beads flew into his hands. He kept the realm beads and said to the three of them, ¡± I just happened to be here today, so I¡¯ll just take these two realm beads. As for the rest, you can split them equally among the three of you! Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had only asked for two realm pearls, leaving three God¡¯s secret treasures and nine realm pearls, Shi Buyu and the other two exchanged a look and felt surprised. They had not seen many people who could face so many God¡¯s secret treasures and realm pearls without being greedy. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hua xiaotao raised her eyebrows and asked. you must have prepared for today¡¯s battle for a long time, but it was disrupted by the primordial n. As for thest monster of the undead n, you could have killed it even without me. You should have been ready for a long time, but you just need some time! Xia Pingan said with a smile. Shi Buyu looked at Xia ping ¡®an, nodded and said, ¡± since brother Mei is so generous, then we won¡¯t be polite. Xiao Tao, you have contributed the most resources for this mission and even provided information. You can choose from the rest! ¡°Okay, I like the red one. This one then!¡± As Hua xiaotao spoke, she picked the red and purple divine treasure first, then she chose the three most ordinary realm pearls. ¡°Tyrant Dragon,e and take a look!¡± Ba Long touched his bald head and chuckled, ¡± I¡¯ll help myself then, hehe. then, he picked the blue divine secret treasure and three of the most ordinary realm pearls. He left the grey divine secret treasure and thest three realm pearls to Shi Buyu. Everyone was very satisfied with this. Xia ping ¡®an watched from the side and found that the three of them were very reasonable when dividing the spoils of war. They were giving way to each other modestly. Xia ping¡¯ an secretly nodded in his heart. When they encountered danger, the three of them were able to fight together without any escape. When faced with benefits, they were also modest to each other. It seemed that the three of them had good characters and were people who could be made friends. ¡°Where are you going now, brother Mei?¡± Shi Buyu asked Xia ping ¡®an after putting away the God¡¯s secret treasure. to tell you the truth, when I first arrived at the heavenly mystery realm, I had an ident through the spatial tunnel. I just appeared nearby out of nowhere, so I¡¯m looking for a human base or fortress to get used to and understand the situation around here! haha! Ba Longughed. brother Mei, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re on our way back to bloody de base. Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll keep each otherpany on the way! ¡°If the three of you don¡¯t mind the disturbance, then let¡¯s go together!¡± alright, then let¡¯s go together. There¡¯s too much movement here, and it¡¯s not a good ce to stay for long. Let¡¯s go! Shi Buyu nodded and waved his hand. A 400-meter long silver lightning airboat was released. The cabin door was opened. Shi Buyu flew in first, followed by Ba Long, Hua Xiao Tao, and Xia ping ¡®an. The four of them came to the control room of the Flying Ship. Shi Buyu took control of the Flying Ship, and like a bolt of lightning, it disappeared from its original spot. Chapter 777 777 Opening The airboat flew towards the sky almost perpendicr to the ground like a rocket. In the control room of the airboat, bloody clouds were constantly blowing towards Zhang tie¡¯s face as they shed by at a high speed. Many mountain ranges and huge rocks were floating in the clouds. Xia ping ¡®an was a bit surprised to find that this airboat was almost 10 times faster than those in yuanqiu world. When those airboats in the God-killing insect world were flying, Xia ping¡¯ an could even feel the traces of this airboat moving in the air as fast as lightning. However, at this moment, this airboat waspletely jumping from one point to another. Just a moment ago, the huge mountain was stilling at him, but in the next second, the mountain shed past and was thrown far away. ¡°Howe this airboat is so fast?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked in surprise. He wasn¡¯t afraid of beingughed at by others. After all, it was his first time in the heavenly mystery realm, so he could just ask if he didn¡¯t know anything. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s question, Ba Long, Shi Buyu and the other twoughed. ¡°Where did brother Meie from?¡± Shi Buyu asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m from the God-killing insect world?¡± the God-killing insect realm, I know. That¡¯s the entrance to the heavenly Dao mystery realm from yuanqiu world. No wonder brother Mei doesn¡¯t know that this flying ship was originally a special tool for flying in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. Only in an environment like the heavenly Dao mystery realm can the full power of this flying ship be activated and disyed, allowing it to reach the maximum jumping speed. In other worlds, the power of this flying ship is automatically limited. It can only unleash a small portion of its abilities depending on the environment.¡± While Shi Buyu was talking, the outside of the control room suddenly became bright. All the clouds and mountains disappeared at once while a vast starry sky and a vast world appeared in front of Xia Pingan. In the starry sky, huge continents could be seen floating everywhere with naked eyes. There were also many huge spiral space tunnels. It turned out that the airboat had been flying in an unimaginably huge cave just now. Xia Pingan used his long-distance vision ability to look at the cave behind the flying boat. He saw that it was a huge cave with a diameter of more than 50000 kilometers. The ce where they had fought just now was just a huge piece ofnd floating in the cave. The flying boat finally changed to a level flight, and its jumping speed increased once again. In the blink of an eye, it was already 10000 miles away. it¡¯s done. The flying boat will enter the silent jump state. We will arrive at the bloody de base by tomorrow morning. Shi Buyu said as she stood up and removed her hands from the ball that was controlling the flying boat. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m here to see what¡¯s in the God¡¯s secret item.¡± As Ba Long spoke, he took out his Blue God¡¯s secret treasure and prepared to open it. cough, cough. I¡¯ll find a room to rest. I won¡¯t disturb you! As Xia Pingan spoke, she was about to leave the control room. brother Mei, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s also good for you to stay here and take a look. There¡¯s no need to avoid it. Immortal¡¯s Secret ces are always empty. Even if there¡¯s something good, I believe that with brother Mei¡¯s moral standing, it would not matter even if you know about it, ¡± Ba Long said pleasantly. At the same time, he had already forced a drop of blood out of his finger and dropped it onto the blue ball. The fresh blood was absorbed by the ball of the immortal secret item in a split second. Closely after that, the ball of the immortal secret item bloomed like a flower bud. It unfoldedyer byyer. Other than Xia ping ¡®an, Shi Buyu and Hua xiaotao also widened their eyes in shock. When thest petal of the immortal¡¯s Secret item opened, they saw a cluster of colorful spiritual mind crystals, which contained over 30 pieces. ah, it¡¯s the spiritual thought crystal! Ba Long let out a sigh of disappointment. After that, he forced a bitter smile andforted himself, ¡± thankfully, there¡¯s something. I didn¡¯t just fire an empty cannon! Shi Buyu looked at the cluster of spiritual will crystals and pointed at one of them, ¡± this soul Pearl spiritual will crystal is rare. I can exchange it for a lot of Military Merit points at blood edge base. It¡¯s not a loss for Qianqian. that¡¯s true. To get a divine artifact, you really need a bit of luck! Saying this, Ba Long had already put away that cluster of spiritual thought crystals. Like a blue lotus flower on the ground, the opened God¡¯s secret item instantly turned into energy and disappeared in the void after being taken away. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s in my God¡¯s secret item!¡± As Hua xiaotao spoke, she had already taken out her divine secret treasure and dripped a drop of blood on it. A momentter, Hua xiaotao¡¯s Secret treasure of God bloomed on the ground like a peony. However, there was nothing inside. It was empty. Hua xiaotao was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground. Just now, tyrant Dragon had thought that he was unlucky. When he saw that Hua xiaotao¡¯s divine treasure had nothing, he grinned and his mood became much better. He felt that it would be fine even if he obtained those spiritual thought crystals. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll find another chance toe again next time! Hua xiaotao red at Ba Long. you make it sound so easy. If I had known this would happen, I would have exchanged this God¡¯s secret for Military Merit points! you¡¯re just feeling sorry for a while now. If you really exchange this divine treasure for Military Merit points, you¡¯ll be upset for the rest of your life if you get something on the level of a divine weapon or the myriad flower godly pill that you want the most. Ba Long said. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Hua xiaotao let out a sigh. forget it. Just treat it as meing out to y demons and make a contribution to the human race! ¡°That¡¯s the right way to think!¡± Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Shi Buyu took out his God¡¯s secret treasure and dripped a drop of blood on it. The divine secret treasure was opened. In the innermost part, there was a ball of resplendent spring water floating in it. Xia Pingan was very familiar with the aura of the spring water. It was the divine spring of the five sun realm. Oh, it¡¯s the Holy spring water. Shi Buyu forced a smile and shook his head. With a wave of his hand, he took out a crystal container and kept the Holy spring water. For Summoners in the four-sun realm, the divine spring in the five-sun realm was enough to make them risk their lives. But for those who coulde to the heavenly Dao secret realm, the divine spring in the five-sun realm was only a constion prize. Seeing this, Xia ping ¡®an realized that the ten thousand flower divine pill and Xia Lai Fu from the two divine treasures he and Shu Longxi had obtained in the God¡¯s grave were really lucky. Those divine treasures had been used as sacrificial offerings in the God¡¯s grave and had probably been carefully selected. They knew that there might be good things inside, so they had been enshrined there. Chapter 778 778 God¡¯s spiritual eye Above their heads, after daybreak, ten suns of different sizes rose from the East like a string of beads, hanging in the sky, emitting a scorching heat. In the sky, there were also a fews of different colors hanging in the sky, not too far away from the ground. This heavenly Dao secret realm gave people a strange feeling, and everything was unbelievable. The bloody de base was more like a continent floating in the sky. When Xia Pingan saw the bloody de base, he felt like he saw the pantheon being swallowed by space during the God-killing bug tribtion. From a distance, he could see that it was a huge continent floating in the sky, surrounded by white clouds. It was bathing the sunshine of 10 Suns. As the airboat kept jumping forward, after a few moments, the entire bloody de base became a huge continent. The continent appeared in the vision of the control room of the Flying Ship. The bloody de base covered over 2 million square miles. In the center of the base, there was a tall tower which was as high as tens of thousands of meters. The entire bloody de base was protected by a huge energy cover of a formation which was giving out a blue light. In the blue sky, there was a pair of huge, empty, mysterious and profound eyes, which were slightly open and overlooking the entire base in an indifferent and dignified way. When they came to the periphery of bloody de base, the airboat immediately slowed down and slowly approached the energy shield of the base like a ship docking at the harbor. Under that pair of eyes was the tallest building in the base. Xia Pingan was shocked to see a pair of huge eyes in the sky above the bloody de base. The base was protected by a powerful array disc. Xia Pingan was not surprised, as it was not difficult to create such an array disc as long as there were enough powerful array Masters. However, the pair of eyes in the sky above the base gave Xia Pingan a feeling that they were neither a secret summoning technique nor a puppet array. Those eyes were indescribable. It was as if a powerful existence was looking down at this world from another world. In the face of that pair of eyes, all the living creatures in the world seemed to be insignificant. Well, that pair of eyes looked a little like the eyes of a demon, but they were not. The aura was also different. all human bases in the heavenly mystery realm are like this. That pair of eyes is the God¡¯s spiritual eye that protects the base. As long as the God¡¯s spiritual eye exists, it will be able to detect any foreign being that sneaks into the base. The God¡¯s spiritual eye can also maintain contact with the other bases and quickly transmit information, ¡± Shi Buyu exined as she seemed to have noticed the surprise in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. ¡°God¡¯s spiritual eye?¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise, ¡± could it be that these eyes are weird? ¡± that¡¯s right. Of course, the divine Spirit¡¯s eye is rted to the divine Spirit. I heard that the divine Spirit on duty in the divine realm is keeping an eye on all the bases in the heavenly mystery realm, ¡± tyrant Dragon chuckled. if you stay in a base for a longer period of time, you¡¯ll realize that the divine Spirit¡¯s eye in the sky will change. After about three to five years, the divine Spirit¡¯s eye will turn into another pair of Divine Spirit¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s a different Divine Spirit¡¯s eye. I¡¯ve already seen a few different pairs, Yingying.¡± the existence of that pair of eyes is actually also an encouragement to everyone who enters the heavenly realm to keep moving forward. It allows us to see our own insignificance and goals on the path of cultivation. I heard that the God¡¯s Eye can even contact the higher-ups of the heavenly Dao guards directly and give orders. The person in that tower is the person closest to the God and is also the person most likely to be a God in the future, ¡± Shi Buyu pointed to the tower in the middle of the base and exined to Xia Pingan. His tone was filled with unconceble envy. could it be that the gods are already involved in the war in the heavenly Dao mystery realm? ¡± it¡¯s not getting involved, it¡¯s all the disputes and conflicts in the universe. They are the continuation and manifestation of the higher level disputes and conflicts. Shi Buyu said like a philosopher, his eyes were wise and bright, ¡± the wars and conflicts between the gods are the main factors that determine all the wars and conflicts in the universe. The heavenly Dao secret realm is the ce that is closer to the higher level of the war, so it is naturally affected more! brother Mei, you¡¯re a Sage, so you¡¯re already qualified to report at that tower. In the heavenly Dao mystery realm, Sage experts have the highest chance of obtaining the nine Heavens divine spring, ¡± Ba Long said as he looked at Xia Pingan with envy. Before this, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t understand what a Saint was, but after spending a night in the flying boat and talking to Shi Buyu and the other two, Xia ping¡¯ an understood that in the heavenly mystery realm, the so-called Saint was actually the nine suns realm and above who had mastered the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts. The tower, which was close to the divine eye, was the heavenly Dao Guard¡¯smand post in the blood de base, as well as its Center. When the airboat passed through the barrier of therge formation of the base, Xia Pingan felt that the pair of Immortal eyes in the sky was looking at the airboat seriously. Xia Pingan¡¯s airboat slowly passed through the energy shield of the base¡¯s great array and finally flew into the base. Right then, the pair of majestic and distant deity¡¯s eyes above the base suddenly disappeared. Those people on the airboat found it at once. ah, it can¡¯t be so coincidental, right? they were just saying that there would be different gods on duty in the God¡¯s Eye, and that if we stayed here for a few years, we might be able to see the gods change shifts. It¡¯s quite a wondrous sight. Why has it changed so much as soon as we returned? ¡± Ba Long mumbled to himself. He then nced at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± brother Mei, you¡¯re quite lucky. Many people have been in the heavenly Dao mystery realm for many years, but they might not even be able to see the God¡¯s Eye¡¯s handover once. Just as tyrant Dragon was speaking, the God¡¯s eyes reappeared. This new pair of eyes was still majestic and indifferent, with a powerful Qi that overlooked everything. However, if one looked closely, they would find that this new pair of eyes was a little different from the previous one. The corners of the new pair of eyes were slightly upturned. They were a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with a trace of elegant Qi. There was also a faint spiral mysterious rune, ¡± ah, look at the God¡¯s Eye. It¡¯s a female God, Lao Ai, ¡± Hua xiaotao suddenly eximed, her face full of excitement. from the eyes, it does seem so. It seems that there have been female gods in the past. Then, while everyone was still in shock, Xia Pingan felt that the pair of beautiful deity¡¯s eyes that had just appeared in the sky seemed to nce at the direction of the airboat again. It even paused on him for a short while, which seemed to be something special. Uh, is this an illusion? or is everyone who enters the blood de base being watched by the divine eye? hmm, did you feel that the God¡¯s spiritual eye nced at us just now? ¡± Xia Pingan touched her nose and asked the three people beside her. ¡°Is there?¡± Ba Long rubbed his head in confusion. whoever enters the base will be noticed by the God¡¯s Eye. Otherwise, how can the God¡¯s Eye protect the base and detect intruders? ¡± Shi Buyu said cautiously. Meanwhile, Hua xiaotao was looking at her with a strange gaze. As soon as he saw the three of them, Xia Pingan knew that he feltpletely different from them, so he did not say anything more. Could it be that his soul power was too strong, so he had this special feeling? Xia Pingan thought to himself. In the blink of an eye, the airboat had already passed through the barrier of the formation and entered the air territory of the bloody de base. Many airboats were flying over the bloody de base at a steady speed. ¡°Brother Mei, where do you want to go? shall we send you there?¡± Shi Buyu asked. no need. I¡¯m going to walk around the bloody de base first and find a ce to settle down! alright, we¡¯ll also prepare to return to our respective lodgings and rest for a while. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it. If brother Mei wants to find us, you cane to the blue cloud Valley¡¯s Blue cloud restaurant. The three of us will meet at the restaurant at fixed times! ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet again!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again!¡± In the blink of an eye, the four of them alighted from the flying boat. Shi Buyu kept the flying boat and the four of them bade farewell in the air. Xia ping ¡®an watched as the three of them flew away in three different directions and disappeared in the blink of an eye. People wereing and going in the sky of the bloody de base, with airboats flying by from time to time. Xia Pingan seemed to be inconspicuous in such a ce. The entire bloody de base was like a prosperous small country. Looking down from the sky, there were cultivation towers everywhere on the ground. Those cultivation towers were all seven-story tower-shaped buildings in white, yellow, blue, green and ck colors. The appearance and style of the towers didn¡¯t change much, only four or five different styles in total. In some ces, the cultivation towers were clustered together, with thousands or even tens of thousands of cultivation towers in one ce. Some cultivation pagodas stood alone in the mountains or Lakeshore, or other ces with beautiful scenery. Those cultivation towers were the ces where Summoners could stay and cultivate in the blood de base. They were like vis for Summoners, and to some extent, they could be considered ¡°shared buildings.¡± ording to Ba Long and the other two, most of those solitary cultivation pagodas were upied. There were very few empty spaces, and the ¡®rent¡¯ was expensive. If one was new, it would be best to find a ce with many cultivation pagodas to settle down first. Those ces with many cultivation pagodas had more empty pagodas, and the ¡®rent¡¯ was rtively cheap. Xia Pingan¡¯s purpose foring here was very clear. He was going to settle down first and merge the two realm beads that he had obtained. He would eat the meat first, then walk around the base and understand the specific situation here. He would then see where he could get a new realm bead and the nine gods, which would help him advance to the demigod level quickly. Xia ping ¡®an stood in the sky and felt that the pair of divine eyes in the sky seemed to be looking at him silently. He looked up at the pair of divine eyes in the sky and smiled bitterly. He even wondered if he was being too sensitive. Then, he flew towards a hillside where there were dense cultivation towers more than 100 miles away. ...... Chapter 779 779 The cultivation Pagoda haha, isn¡¯t this the vi area for the experts in the bloody de base? ¡± Xia Pingannded on the ground and looked at the cultivation towers in front of him with a smile. These cultivation towers were separated by 40 to 50 meters each. Between the different cultivation towers, there were cobblestone paths, flower beds, green nts, rockery, and river decorations. At a nce, the surrounding hills were filled with the same type of cultivation towers. Looking at this ce, Xia Pingan thought of the word ¡± Pagoda Forest. The cultivation Pagoda on the hill was divided into several areas. There were thousands of them, just like a small town. In the center of these cultivation Pagoda areas, there were a few ordinary buildings and streets. That area should be the area where public activities and gathering were held. Xia Pingan saw Summoners flying around from the center of the town from time to time. ¡°Divine storage, are you looking for a cultivation Pagoda? do you need me to introduce you to the situation here?¡± All the summoners who could enter the heavenly Dao mystery realm were the Crown Prince. The power reserve of a God was simr to the meaning of a Crown Prince. This was the title that everyone loved the most. As Xia Pingan strolled through the pagoda Forest, he met a person who looked like a butler. The Butler was directing more than ten farmers and craftsmen to pave a path with gravel, take care of the flower beds between the pagoda Forest, and clean a nearby cultivation Pagoda with its door open. When they saw Xia ping ¡®an, the housekeeper and the farmers all stopped and saluted Xia ping¡¯ an. The one who spoke was the Butler-like person, who was very polite. All these people were summoned and were in charge of the daily chores and services in the base. There were so many Summoners in the base, so they naturally needed people to serve them. These people with wisdom were the best choices. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m just looking around!¡± Xia Pingan said. fine, if you need anything, you cane to me. There¡¯s a Tavern, an Information Center and a Military Merit exchange point in the center of this camp. It¡¯s very convenient! The Butler continued to speak courteously, ¡± if you want to find a suitable cultivation Pagoda, it¡¯s just behind the olive forest in front. There are a few cultivation pagodas that are currently empty, and you can stay there at any time! ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and walked towards the olive forest. He had originally wanted to go there to take a look. It was easy to tell if these cultivation towers were upied by Summoners. The tips of the cultivation towers that were upied by Summoners were yellow in color, while the tips of the cultivation towers that were not upied were green. It was obvious at a nce from the sky. The olive woods on the hillside were not high; however, they were luxuriant and green. Each olive tree had a huge Green Umbre. It seemed that the olive trees had been there for many years. Besides, the olive tree looked verdant. The air was suffused with the smell of olive leaves. A Brook passed through the olive woods. The bottom of the brook was crystal clear. There were many cobblestones, aquatic grasses and some fish swimming in the brook happily. Some Elks were drinking water beside the brook. When she saw Xia Pingan, she ran away in a panic. The environment here was not bad. Xia Pingan strolled through the olive forest and saw more than 20 cultivation towers on the other side of the hillside. Most of the cultivation towers here had yellow Spire, but there were three that had green Spire. Xia ping ¡®an looked around and then casually came to the door of a cultivation Pagoda. The cultivation Pagoda covered an area of more than half an acre. The body of the pagoda was not made of bricks but metal. It carried the aura of a magic weapon. The shape of the cultivation Pagoda reminded Xia Pingan of his own spirit-hiding Pagoda. One look and he could tell that it was indestructible. A bronze te was hung at the entrance of the cultivation Pagoda. On the bronze te was the room number and rental information of the cultivation Pagoda. ¨CNo. 301499 cultivation tower of bloody de base ¨CThe daily usage fee of the cultivation Pagoda is 100 divine power points. In the insect world of the God-ying, things like gold and silver could still be used as a currency. However, in the heavenly mystery realm, the ¡± hard currency ¡± that was epted here was divine power points. This was because the divine power of a Summoner in the nine suns realm could be easily transferred and measured. Divine power was equivalent to the highest and mostmon energy unit in the heavenly mystery realm. Therefore, the divine power points that a Summoner brought with him became the standard of value here. Everything here was new and interesting to Xia Pingan. Thinking about the information that Ba Long and Shi Buyu had told him, Xia Pingan reached out and ced his hand on the crystal engravings in the middle of the metal door of the cultivation Pagoda. He then activated the divine power of his secret altar and inserted 700 points of divine power into the door. With the input of his divine power, the crystal patterns on the door of the cultivation tower began to glow. When Xia Pingan¡¯s hand left the door, the door of the No. 301499 cultivation tower opened at once, revealing a water-spraying entrance behind the door. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the tower, the metal door of the tower automatically closed. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune and Xia Lai Fu. In the blink of an eye, the Child of Fortune had already made a full circle around the tower. The tower was divided into seven floors, with a cultivation room, a living room, a bedroom, a study room, and a bathroom. It was clean and elegant. The body, walls, and base of the tower were all connected into one. It was a metal structure that made it difficult for spiritual force to prate, and escape techniques could not prate it either. There were also twoyers of strong protective arrays that were perfectly integrated with the body of the tower. The base of the tower was connected to the protective array and themand center of the entire bloody de base. The divine power that he had just injected into the tower was transmitted to the array disc of therge array in the bloody de base. As the divine power reserve of the array disc, it maintained the operation of the entire bloody de base. The entire base and these cultivation towers were connected as an organic whole. These cultivation towers were not only the energy supply center of bloody edge base but also theponents of the entirerge array. In the eyes of array Masters and machine forgers, the entire bloody edge base and these cultivation towers were definitely the handiwork of a master. There were also special green nts nted in the cultivation Pagoda, and there was a spirit gathering array on the ground, providing enough oxygen and spirit Qi for the body and mind, which were beneficial for cultivation. amazing! I didn¡¯t expect the bloody de base to have integrated the formation disk with the entire base. Energy and information can be shared, and the whole base can be moved. With such a structure and the God¡¯s Eye, it¡¯s almost impossible for enemies to enter and cause any damage! Xia Pingan muttered to himself. From the perspective of an expert, there were many things worth learning about the structure of the tower and thebination of the array disc and the base. Xia Pingan walked around the tower several times, carefully savoring the purpose of the various structural arrangements. He put himself in the role of the builder and deduced how to build such a base and array disc. Gradually, he became immersed in it and forgot the existence of time. After more than four to five hours, Xia Pingan hadpleted all kinds of deductions in his mind. He felt that he had gained something, and a smile appeared on his face. He then returned to the secret cultivation room with satisfaction. Out of habit, he took out his own array disc to protect the cultivation room and let Xia Lai Fu stay by his side to protect him. Xia ping ¡®an then took out the two realm beads that he had just obtained. As soon as he took out the realm bead with the character ¡± Yao ¡°, the whole secret room became resplendent like a small sun. Under the light of the realm bead, the realm bead of ¡± Su Qin¡¯s thorn ¡± became dull at once, like a Firefly beside the sun. ¡°The wise Emperor looks down on his benevolence like the heavens, and his knowledge like the gods. It was like the sun, like the clouds. He was rich but not arrogant, noble but notfortable. Yellow in pure clothes, coachman on White Horse. To be able to tame virtue and be close to the nine ns. When the nine ns got along, it was themon people. The people were enlightened and United with all the countries. They were ordered to be harmonious, to obey Haotian, to dharmic the sun, moon, and stars, and to be taught to the people at three hundred and sixty days of the year, with four o ¡®clock in the leap month. Xia ping ¡®an held the realm Pearl and muttered to himself. This so-called ¡± Saint sun realm Pearl ¡± was Emperor Yao¡¯s realm Pearl. Yao was a true Saint King, so this realm Pearl should be a true ¡± Saint King realm Pearl ¡°. ording to historical records, Yao¡¯s virtue was too high. As long as he was there, people would be willing to follow and support him. Even if he was in the wilderness, he could make the wilderness prosper and be a prosperous ce. Only Emperor Yao¡¯s virtue could turn the realm Pearl¡¯s world from illusionary to real, unite all countries, and bring sess to all. Chapter 780 780 The heart of a Saint King Su Qin¡¯s realm Pearl was easy to fuse with, and anyone who knew the story would have no difficulty in fusing it. In the words ofter generations, Su Qin¡¯s life experience was actually a story of a poor man¡¯s counterattack. The most important reason that stimted him toplete the counterattack in life was none other than the contempt and cold treatment his family gave him when he returned home after his failure. That was why he used such extreme means to motivate himself. When Su Qin failed to persuade the King of Qin for the first time and went home in a depressed state after running out of money, he said, ¡± His parents didn¡¯t say anything to him, ¡± which was why Su Qin, who was treated coldly and disdainfully by his family, worked hard in his studies and swore that he would make a name for himself. That was how the legend of Su Qin¡¯s stabbing of the thigh was left behind. Su Qin¡¯s story had perfectly fulfilled the saying of theter generations-if one was not forced by life, who would be willing to be full of talent? In less than half an hour after fusing with the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. The upper limit of his secret mand had been increased by 36 points, making it 14274 points. The statues and the mountain of books in the temple had also changed ordingly. it¡¯s a pity. If there was more time in the realm Pearl, this realm Pearl could have broken through the fusion, and it would not be difficult to change Su Qin¡¯s fate, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. Thest part of the realm Pearl was what he saw when he passed by his hometown Luoyang when he was trying to persuade the King of Chu. His parents heard that he was going to pass by his hometown and were busy tidying up the house, cleaning the streets, inviting musicians, preparing a banquet, and going to the wilderness 30 miles away from home to wee him with gongs and drums. His wife, who ¡± never went to the ocean ¡± when she was down, did not even dare to look at him at this time. As for his sister-inw, who did not cook when he came home and gave him a hard time, when she saw him, she said, Like a snake, he prostrated himself on the ground and kowtowed to apologize for his sins. Xia Pingan had just said to Su Qin¡¯s sister-inw, ¡± why is sister-inw so cowardly and so humble? ¡± The realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. ...... After fusing with Su Qin¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia Pingan picked up the ¡± Yao ¡± realm Pearl with a serious look on his face. I wonder if I can be as good as Emperor Yao, ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself. Ever since the integration of the realm Pearl, this realm Pearl was the only one that Xia Pingan was not sure if he could integrate it well. There were not many records of Yao in the history books, but Xia Pingan knew that the most important thing in integrating this realm Pearl was not the ¡± technique ¡°, but the ¡± heart ¡°. As long as the cultivator knew it, he could imitate and do it. It was not difficult, but the ¡± heart ¡± could not lie to people. It was also the most crucial factor in whether he could merge with this realm Pearl. Yao was honored as the ¡± Holy King ¡°, so what was the heart of the so-called ¡± Holy King ¡°? Yao¡¯s heart was for the world, and his ambition was for the poor people. He pained the people for their crimes and worried about the suffering of the people. ¡®There¡¯s a person who¡¯s hungry, so I¡¯m hungry; Someone said coldly,¡±I am cold.¡± If the people are guilty, then I¡¯m the one who fell. The heart of Yao treated the suffering of all living beings as his own suffering and the misfortune of all living beings as his own misfortune. He was willing to bear the sins of the world with his own power. He was extremely merciful and willing to fulfill his wishes. This was the heart of a Holy King. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t merge with this realm Pearl in a hurry. Instead, he took a bath, changed his clothes, burned incense and worshiped this realm Pearl for three days in the cultivation Pagoda. During these three days, Xia ping¡¯ an faced this realm Pearl and immersed himself in the ssical stories of Yao, trying to figure it out and understand Yao¡¯s heart of a Holy King. After three days, Xia ping ¡®an took the realm Pearl, dripped his blood on it, and started to merge with it. In the beginning, the realm Pearl¡¯s brilliance enveloped Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body like a sun, and itsted for an entire day and night. On the second day, the sun that enveloped Xia ping ¡®an suddenly turned into millions of golden rays and integrated into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. As the Golden rays integrated into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body gradually became golden. His skin, muscles, bones, and internal organs gradually became as clear as crystal. Closely after that, the light and shadow of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand appeared on his side and surrounded him. The light and shadow of the secret mand slowly rotated around Xia Pingan like a Gxy. As the mand rotated, infinite power of five elements-metal, wood, water, fire and earth-constantly poured out of the void of the backroom and were absorbed by the secret mand. Under the surge of the power of five elements, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand started to change silently. ...... Xia Pingan was in the secret chamber and didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. In fact, when the light and shadow of his secret mand appeared and the infinite power of five elements began to be absorbed by his secret mand, a strange phenomenon had already urred outside the No. 301499 cultivation tower of the bloody de base, which immediately attracted the attention of all the summoners in the bloody de base. Boundless power of the five elements poured out of the void and condensed into five-colored auspicious clouds. They appeared in the sky above the cultivation Pagodayer byyer, covering the ground with a radius of more than 1000 kilometers. The five-colored auspicious clouds were still being absorbed by the cultivation Pagoda. Themotion was so great that all the summoners in the bloody de base immediately sensed the abnormality. In an instant, a series of whooshing sounds could be heard in the sky. Arge number of Summoners had already flown to the sky above Xia Pingan¡¯s cultivation tower. All of them widened their eyes and looked at the changes outside the cultivation tower in shock. In the beginning, there were only a few hundred Summoners, but gradually, more and more Summoners came, gradually reaching thousands. Almost all the summoners in the entire bloody de base who were not in seclusion hade. what a strong power of the five elements. What is the summoner in this tower doing? is he practicing the integration of Dharma and martial arts? ¡± no, it can¡¯t be the way of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. The way of the integration of Dharma and martial arts wouldn¡¯t have such a movement! ¡°How can there be so much power of the five elements surging out from the void?¡± Many Summoners looked at the rolling auspicious cloud in shock. Although the summoners present were all experienced and knowledgeable, they had never seen such a scene before. this is not the disturbance caused by the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts, but The Gathering of the Clouds of merits and virtues of the five elements. Someone has perfectly fused the sacred Sun World bead in the cultivation Pagoda. His secret altar was turning from illusory to real, and it was beginning to turn into a divine Kingdom of the void. at this moment, a majestic voice appeared. ah, the Lord general is here! many of the summoners immediately recognized the voice. With the appearance of this voice, the dense Summoners around Xia Pingan¡¯s cultivation tower automatically made a way for him. A demigod master with a powerful aura, silk-like eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, and ck battle armor slowly flew over from the crowd. Chapter 781 781 Fusion A general! He was themander of the heavenly Dao guards in the human base in the heavenly Dao mystery realm, so he was called the general. To the many Summoners present, the old man who had spoken was very famous in the base. As long as they had stayed in the base for a period of time, they would know who he was. The old man¡¯s name was Xiong bi. He was the top demigod expert in the base and also themander of the heavenly Dao guards. He was the person closest to God in the base. Legend had it that Big Bear was the most likely person in the base to ascend to the throne within a hundred years. With Xiong BI¡¯s appearance, everyone realized that in just a short moment, many armored experts from the heavenly way guards had appeared in the sky around the cultivation Pagoda. Xiong bi stared at the five-element merits and virtues clouds for a while before saying, ¡± after the summoner in the tower has perfectly fused with the sacred Sun World bead, he will need at least five days for the secret altar to absorb the five-element power in the world. The five-element merits and virtues clouds will stay here for at least five days. Everyone, please leave! ¡°So this is a phenomenon caused by the perfect fusion of the sacred Sun World bead, no wonder bi an.¡± I¡¯ve heard that those who can fuse with the sun Saint realm bead are all powerful beings with the bearing of a Saint. Only those with good moral conduct can fuse with the sun Saint realm bead. This perfect fusion in front of us, doesn¡¯t that mean that the person inside is equivalent to a Saint? ¡± The surrounding Summoners were whispering to each other. They were full of curiosity about the people in the cultivation tower. However, everyone was used to the scene. They were not ordinary people. When they heard that the five-element merit clouds wouldst for at least five days, many people took a look and then dispersed. Previously, everyone hade here out of curiosity. Now that they knew the reason, and the people inside woulde out at least five dayster, there was no need to continue guarding here. With just a few words from Xiong bi, most of the surrounding Summoners had dispersed. There were still some people who did not disperse, but they only watched from a distance and did not approach. it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone merge with the sun sage realm bead perfectly. Xiong bi took a few more nces. There was a hint of nostalgia and aplicated look in his eyes. This was not the first time he had seen such a scene. A man in fiery red armor appeared beside Xiong bi and said softly, ¡± my Lord, since the person in this cultivation Pagoda can fuse with the sacred Sun bead, his character is definitely reliable. Once the sacred Sun bead is fused, this person¡¯s divine Kingdom will turn from illusory to corporeal. It¡¯s boundless, and can be said to be the world¡¯s most powerful space treasure. He¡¯s a rare talent. The guard Army at the giant abyss realm is in need of such a person. the person in this cultivation Pagoda should be a neer to the blood de base. Tell him toe see me when hees out. I¡¯ll have a talk with him, ¡± Xiong bi said indifferently. Both of them were demigods, and the conversation just now was carried out directly in each other¡¯s consciousness. It was a few levels higher than voice transmission, and almost no one could know what the two were talking about. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiong bi waved his hand gently and a huge ck Dragon that was emitting an endless amount of pressure broke through the sky. He summoned it. The ck Dragon¡¯s body, which was hundreds of meters long, danced and circled in the air. Finally, it coiled around Xia Pingan¡¯s cultivation tower, assuming a protective posture. After summoning the ck Dragon, Xiong BI¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. ...... To the surprise of Xiong bi and everyone else, the five-element merit clouds outside the No. 301499 cultivation tower of the blood de base emerged for seven days before they disappeared and were absorbed by the cultivation tower. After the clouds disappeared, countless people in the bloody de base turned their eyes to cultivation tower No. 301499, wondering who would walk out of the tower. As a Summoner, he was embarrassed toe and see, but it was easy to summon something to see. For a moment, the sky outside cultivation tower No. 301499 was like a Zoo. All kinds of summoned birds were circling here. Each and every bird stared at the exit of cultivation tower No. 301499 with wide eyes. In addition to the birds, all kinds of spiritual sense, long-distance observation, and remote-sensing techniques covered every inch of cultivation Pagoda No. 301499. ...... Was this his secret Tan City? In the secret room of the cultivation Pagoda, Xia Pingan could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when he felt the current situation of his secret mand-it was too shocking. The secret mand was still recuperating in the nine suns realm. Snowkes were falling from the sky and everything in the mand was as bleak as before. It was covered in white and there were only a few pedestrians. There seemed to be nothing different. However, upon closer inspection, Xia Pingan realized that his mand seemed to havee to life and became extremely real. Everything in the mand had changed. The mountains,kes, and seas that were like ink paintings before were now bing real and dense. It was also Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s first time to truly feel the size of his mand. The entire secret mand was on a continent, covering an area of over 12 million square miles. The east side of this continent was surrounded by endless sea water, which was several timesrger than the continent. High firmament city was at the center of this continent. Compared to the size of this continent, high firmament city was too small, too insignificant. Before fusing with this realm Pearl, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand was 14274 points. When Xia Pingan was in the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect, he had alreadypleted the second fusion of the Saint master realm Pearl and lit up three giant pirs in the sanctuary, increasing his divine power by 300 points. After fusing with this realm Pearl, his upper limit of divine power had increased by 360 points, reaching 14634 points in an instant. He had taken a big step forward from the demigod realm. It made Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit rise. ...... In the secret chamber, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, which were shining with a divine light. Tian Yi stretched out his hand, and a few pieces of crystal-clear snowkes that he had taken from the secret mand danced in his hand. A momentter, the dancing snowkes fell on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s warm palm. Xia ping¡¯ an felt a slight chill in his palm, and the snowkes gradually turned into a few drops of clear water before his eyes. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand, and the few drops of snow on his palm rolled and gathered into a small ball in his palm. Xia Pingan stretched out a finger and touched the small ball of snow water. Then, she put it to her mouth and tasted it. Her eyes immediately widened. ¡°It¡¯s really the snow water.¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face was filled with shock. He finally understood why the WAN Shen sect hade to the heavenly Dao mystery realm to look for the sun Saint realm Pearl. In the past few days, the power of the five elements had made everything in his secret mand real, turning it into a world and a mystery realm that belonged to him. Chapter 782 782 Chapter 781-exiting the tower Xia Pingan waved his hands, and a door seemed to open in the secret room. From the door, snowkes rushed in with a cold wind. The whole secret room was suddenly filled with snowkes, and it became a World of Ice and snow. As the snowkes hit his face, Xia Pinganughed and raised his hands like a mage who had summoned a storm. He let the snowkes fly around him. He was filled with joy because he had thought of a possibility. ording to the current situation of my secret mand, it means that if one day, in the worst case scenario, the scale of the space invasion of that will expand by ten times or even a hundred times in the future, and the armies and ordermittees of various countries will no longer be able to resist it, then even if I haven¡¯t be a God, I can also put people from my homeworld into my God¡¯s kingdom and transfer them from one to another, just like the WAN Shen sect. Or we can just move to the yuan Qiu world.¡± The heaven patching n had always been a heavy rock that weighed down on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulders. At this moment, Xia Pingan realized that even if he couldn¡¯t be a God in the future, even if the heaven patching n failed, he would still have a backup n as soon as Emperor Yao¡¯s realm Pearl was integrated. For the billions of people on their home, no matter how bad the future situation was, everyone would have a way out and a way out. He might not be able to save everyone, but he did have the ability to leave a hope for the human beings and civilization on that. This was the starting point of the heavens patching n. The heavy burden on his heart and body was lifted at once. This kind of joy was indescribable. It filled every cell in Xia Pingan¡¯s body, causing him to be immersed in the great joy and emotion of sess. Xia Pingan finally understood the harvest and meaning of his perseverance and hard work. as long as I¡¯m alive, all the humans on my homeworld will have hope and a way out. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t be a God, but I can¡¯t die now. If I die or something happens, the way out for billions of people will be gone, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. His face turned from ecstasy to seriousness. He had never felt that his life was so important and valuable. It would be the hope and reliance of billions of people. Although there were many people participating in the sky mending n, to be honest, Xia Pingan did not think that anyone else could do better than him. After calming down in the secret room, Xia Pingan calmly and meticulously organized his current situation and future ns in his mind. Then, he let out a long sigh and put away the formation te before walking out of the secret room in high spirits. ¡°Bing a god is still my goal, but I¡¯ve done a lot of things that were too risky and radical in the past. I waspletely risking my life. From today on, my goal can not change. I still have toplete the heaven patching n and be a God, but I have to be more stable in the process. I can¡¯t have any idents.¡± Xia Pingan secretly made up his mind. The son of a rich family could not sit still. From this moment on, any decision he made would affect the future and fate of billions of people on a. If he did not want those billions of people to repeat the tragic fate of the pantheon, he had to be very careful with every decision he made in the future. Xia Pingan secretly made up his mind. master, while you were fusing with the realm Pearl, something happened outside the cultivation Pagoda. I think you should know! Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had rented out the secret room, Xia Lafu walked over with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a few days of dy, right?¡± A smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. you¡¯ve already injected your godly power into this cultivation Pagoda! Xia ping ¡®an knew how long it had taken to merge with Emperor Yao¡¯s realm Pearl. Because of Xia Lai Fu, he had¡¯ topped up ¡®another 500 points of divine energy into the cultivation Pagoda a few days ago when the time was up.¡±It was injected into the door of the cultivation Pagoda. it¡¯s been very lively outside the cultivation Pagoda these few days. Almost everyone in the entire bloody de base knows that you¡¯ve perfectly integrated with the sacred Sun World bead, ¡± Xiaifu told Xia Pingan what had happened in the past few days. As for what was happening outside the tower, Xia Lai Fu was within the tower. He was neither blind nor deaf, so he naturally knew what was happening. At this time, the Child of Fortune also jumped onto Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and described the scene he had seen outside a few days ago with gestures. what? I caused such a hugemotion when I fused with the realm Pearl? the five-element merits and virtues gathered outside the cultivation Pagoda, and more than half of the people in the blood de base came? ¡± After Xia ping ¡®an heard Xia Lafu¡¯s words, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to cause such a bigmotion. He only needed to use his sight to look outside the cultivation Pagoda and saw that the ck Dragon that was emitting a terrifying aura was coiling around the pagoda, protecting the cultivation Pagoda from being disturbed. In the sky outside the cultivation Pagoda, all kinds of summoned birds were staring at the pagoda¡¯s door with hostility. What the hell, what¡¯s with themotion? Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t possibly stay in the tower forever. Xia Pingan thought for a moment and rubbed his face. He summoned Xia Lai Fu and the Child of Fortune into the secret mand. Then, he put on a serious expression and calmly pushed open the tower door. As soon as the tower door was pushed open, Xia Pingan saw the huge dragon body and dragon scales wrapped around the door. The ck Dragon¡¯s body twisted, and a huge dragon head turned down from above. Its truck-sized head was facing the open tower door. It looked at Xia Pingan with a burning gaze and nodded. Then, the ck Dragon flew directly towards the highest tower under the divine eye of the bloody de base. that person is out! other than the various summoned birds, there were also some Summoners in the sky, especially Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± neighbors. the summoners who lived in the cultivation Pagoda next to the one in the sky were also standing at the door, stretching their necks to see what kind of person wasing out of the cultivation Pagoda to be able to fuse with the sacred Sun World bead. What everyone saw was a slightly thin Summoner with an unlikable horse face. His triangr eyes were slightly squinted, and a sharp, cold divine light as sharp as a de could be seen through the gap between his eyes. Under his protruding cheekbones under his eyes, there were two fierce muscles. He was wearing a ck Mage robe and walked out of the No. 301499 cultivation tower of the bloody de base with his hands behind his back. Many people gasped slightly. That face, triangr eyes, and the fierce-looking flesh on his face, his aura was slightly gloomy. One look and you could tell that he was not a good person. F * ck, how could a guy like him have fused with the sun Saint realm bead? Summoners who could perfectly merge with the sacred Sun World Pearl were almost all Saints among Summoners. However, the guy who walked out of No. 301499 cultivation tower in the blood de base was like a vampire and an executioner in the dark. If this was another situation, no one would doubt that this guy was a primordial Yi who drank human blood. Xia ping ¡®an snorted coldly through his nostrils. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Two wisps of cold air spurted out of his nostrils. At the same time, half of the various birds flying in the sky turned into ice blocks and fell from the sky or dissipated into light. The other birds were startled and flew away at once. It was indeed impolite to use something he had summoned to Scout around the territory of another Summoner. Just as Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the door of the cultivation tower and the door closed automatically, a man in fiery red armor, who had the aura of a demigod, suddenly appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an and looked at him with a strange look. you¡¯re bi an. Xia Pingan frowned slightly. Even though he was facing a demigod, his expression was still calm. ¡°How should I address you, Sir?¡± The man frowned slightly. He originally thought that the summoner who walked out was wearing a disguise mask, but he had just used his heirloom to secretly take a look and found that the summoner who walked out of the cultivation tower had this honor and was not wearing a mask at all. ¡°Mei Zheng!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s tone was not very friendly. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± what? do the summoners who enter the bloody de base have to be investigated one by one? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Lord general who has invited you to the bloody de Tower to discuss something with Qianqian.¡± Chapter 783 783 Chapter 782-exchange With a calm expression, Xia Pingan followed the demigod in fiery red armor toward the bloody edge Tower, attracting many curious gazes along the way. That bloody sharp tower was the highest tower under the God¡¯s Eye in bloody sharp base. Previously, when she was merging with Emperor Yao¡¯s realm Pearl, it was all thanks to the general¡¯s protection that nothing else had happened. Therefore, Xia Pingan felt that she had to meet the general, no matter what. Moreover, Xia Pingan was going to stay in the base for a while, so he should pay a visit to the boss of the base. As Xia Pingan flew, he sized up the demigod beside him. At the same time, he was secretly nning to get as many realm beads as possible to improve his strength as soon as possible. He had heard from Shi Buyu that there were many experts in the base, and as long as he had the ability, he could get many rare realm beads here. The demigod was wearing a fiery red armor, which should be a holy weapon. The summoners in the bloody de base needed a lot of holy weapons, so he wondered if this would work. With his current strength, it was not difficult to refine a holy weapon. However, if he wanted to harvest arge number of realm beads by refining a holy weapon, he would have to be extremely cautious. This was because even for the high-ranking soul masters in the base, refining a set of holy weapons would be a serious injury and consume a lot of their soul power. It would take one to two years to recover. That was why there were not many Summoners in the base who wore holy weapon armors. If he were to refine a holy weapon too quickly and easily, being able to obtain a set in three to five months, his identity might be exposed. Others might not know that he had the ability to refine holy weapons, but the demon God should know, because this was the secret technique of the spiritual realm. In a base like this, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if these people knew that a piece of Tang Sanzang¡¯s flesh was right beside them and that they could be a God by killing him. Now, his life was not only his own, but also the life of billions of people. He could not be careless. ¡®However, I need to find time to refine a set of holy weapon armor for myself in this bloody de base, and then upgrade my soul weapon sword whip to improve my defensive ability and trump cards.¡¯ Just as Xia Pingan was thinking about this, the bloody de Tower was already close. All of a sudden, the strange feeling of deja vu came back. Xia Pingan looked up and saw a pair of beautiful and majestic divine eyes at the highest point of the sky, which seemed to be looking at him very intently. ¡®Damn it, am I crazy? Xia Pingan suddenly quivered. That man in fiery red battle armor directly flew to the highest point of bloody de Tower with Xia Pingan. The highest ce of bloody de Tower was a round building, which was surrounded by a circr square. There were fountains, grasses, and flowers on the square. Everything was in the clouds. And right above the circr building was the pair of God¡¯s spiritual eyes. This was the building closest to the God¡¯s spiritual eyes in the base. Knowing that Xia Pingan wasing, themander of the bloody de base, Xiong bi, was already waiting outside the round building. He was looking at Xia Pingan, who had justnded on the square outside, with a profound gaze. As expected of themander of the bloody de base! When Xia ping ¡®an saw Xiong bi, his heart trembled. He could feel a powerful aura from Xiong bi that he had only felt from crazy God. That aura was faintly discernible and had integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. It waspletely integrated with the power of the five elements in heaven and earth. It seemed ordinary at ordinary times, but when it moved, it could Shatter the Sky and crack the earth. It could exert a terrifying power. In all fairness, Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist and cultivation were still far from reaching such a realm. The demigod in fiery red armor left after bringing Xia Pingan here. Xiong bi, on the other hand, brought Xia Pingan directly into the circr building. There was a huge dome inside the building. Tens of thousands of ck crystals were pouring down from the dome like a brilliant ck waterfall. The dome was covered with dense golden runes. The surrounding walls of the dome were like a round three-dimensional movie, which constantly presented the scene within 6000 miles. As long as he stood there, he would be able to see everything within ten thousand miles of bloody de base. Xia ping ¡®an was also shocked by theyout of this ce. Thebination of spells, formations, mechanisms, and runes here had reached a peak. here, you can hear the voice of deities. Xiong bi stood under the ck crystal waterfall with his hands behind his back. He raised his head and sighed with emotion, ¡± in front of the real deities, the so-called demigods are just like slightly stronger ants. As long as you have truly felt the power of deities, you will know that existences below deities should be humble and humble. ¡°My Lord, what is a God?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. Xiong bi was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± that¡¯s a higher life form. It¡¯s close to immortality, and it¡¯s an existence that Masters the strongest power in the universe! ¡°Close?¡± if there were no wars between the gods, they would indeed be immortal! Xiong bi turned around and nced at Xia ping ¡®an. He smiled and said, ¡± you seemed more approachable when you saved Buyu and the other two. I also know that a despicable and heartless person will never be able to fuse with the sacred Sun World bead. Xia Pingan smiled. If the boss of the bloody de base still didn¡¯t know his background, then the intelligence and defense of the base would be toox. I¡¯m sorry, general. The heavenly mystery realm is extremely dangerous, and there are battlefields everywhere. Even a real Saint would be cautious here! he said. ¡°Hmm, not bad. You¡¯re right. Do you know where the giant abyss realm is?¡± Xiong bi asked. ¡°Giant abyss? ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. the giant abyss realm is a battlefield at the highest point of the heavenly Dao mystery realm. We¡¯re currently fighting for control of the giant abyss realm with the other races. Both sides wish to build their own battle fortress base in the giant abyss realm. If the human race wants to build a giant abyss base, they¡¯ll need an expert who has fused with the Saint sun realm Pearl to bring a huge number of baseponents and battle puppets to the front lines to participate in the battle. Are you willing to take on such a responsibility? ¡± Xiong bi looked at Xia ping ¡®an with anticipation. after hearing what the general said, I can imagine that the battle in the giant abyss realm must have been very intense, right? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. Xiong bi nodded. yes, it¡¯s very intense. The experts on the battlefield in the giant abyss realm are all saintly way experts who haveprehended the technique ofbining Dharma and martial arts. It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary Summoners to survive in the giant abyss realm battlefield! were there no experts who had fused with the Saint sun realm bead in the heavenly Dao guards of the human race on the battlefield of the giant abyss? ¡± Xia Pingan asked again. Xiong bi sighed and raised two fingers. yes, there are. Not just one, but two. One of the summoners is from Dragonhunter, the genius Summoner there. The other is from the ark world, one of the top ten Summoners in the ark world. He¡¯s unparalleled in his dominance! ¡°Since you already have such a candidate, why do you still want me to go?¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. ¡°Because those two people are already dead!¡± I¡¯ll go! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡± does the general want me to die? ¡± Xiong bi shook his head. you¡¯re wrong. Every Summoner whoes to the heavenly Dao mystery realm is ying a game of life and death. As long as you enter the heavenly Dao mystery realm, you have the possibility of being sacrificed anywhere! ¡°What are the benefits? What¡¯s in it for me to take part in such a dangerous mission in the giant abyss realm?¡± the benefit is that once youplete the mission and the human race¡¯s giant abyss base is built, you will receive 100 million Military Merit points in one go! 100 million Military Merit points? It sounded like a lot. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart thumped. He had heard from Shi Buyu and the others that when they killed an ancient race member of the same level, they would only get 100 Military Merit points. These 100 million Military Merit points were something that many Summoners who entered the heavenly Dao secret realm would never be able to earn in their lifetime. Xia ping ¡®an continued to ask, ¡± what can I do with this 100 million Military Merit points? ¡± you can exchange 100 million Military Merit points for a chance to obtain nine-heavens immortal spring! Chapter 784 784 Chapter 783 100 million Military Merit points for a chance to get the nine-heavens immortal spring? To be honest, this made Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart race because this was his main goal ining to the heavenly mystery realm. However, Xia ping¡¯ an also noticed that the militarymander had said ¡®opportunity¡¯, not¡¯ Nine Heavens divine spring ¡®directly. There was a huge difference between the two. One was a possibility of obtaining it, while the other was an absolute chance of obtaining it. One was giving you a lottery ticket that might hit the jackpot, while the other was giving you five million. These were not the same thing, right? ¡°Lord, do you mean I can exchange my 100 million Military Merit points for nine-heavens immortal spring?¡± Xia Pingan tried to ask. Xiong bi shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡± there¡¯s no Nine Heavens divine spring. Even the heavenly Dao¡¯s guards don¡¯t have Nine Heavens divine spring. These 100 million Military Merit points are just a chance for you to obtain the nine Heavens divine spring! I don¡¯t quite understand your words, my Lord. I¡¯ve already entered the heavenly mystery realm, and there¡¯s nine Heavens holy spring in there. Do I still need another opportunity? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nine-heavens immortal spring in the heavenly secret realm. Anyone who enters the heavenly secret realm might get nine-heavens immortal spring from anywhere. It¡¯s true. Even if you buy an immortal¡¯s Secret treasure in the market of bloody edge base, you might also get nine-heavens immortal spring after opening it. However, the chances of getting nine-heavens immortal spring are not equal. Just like how we can also find drinkable water in the desert, you¡¯re not the only one. However, if we can go to the mountains where we can hear the sound of waterfalls and streams, it will be easier to find water. The two arepletely different!¡± Xia Pingan immediately understood. Frowning slightly, he asked, ¡± my Lord, you mean that I can go to a ce where I can hear the sound of streams and waterfalls to find the nine Heavens immortal spring with the 100 million Military Merit points? ¡± Xiong bi looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a deep gaze and nodded, ¡± such an opportunity is not easy toe by. Do you know how many experts in the heavenly mystery realm who have been at the peak of the Supreme silence realm for hundreds of years have not found the nine Heavens divine spring? ¡°Let me tell you, there are too many experts like this. You can find thousands of people like this even in the bloody de base. Theye from differents and secret realms in the universe for one purpose. However, the nine Heavens holy spring is more precious than you can imagine. It¡¯s the most important thing for all Summoners on the path of deification. The gap between the Supreme solitary realm and the demigod realm is like a bottomless abyss. Without the nine Heavens holy spring, this abyss can never be crossed.¡± Some people spend their entire lives searching for the nine Heavens divine spring in the heavenly mystery realm, but to no avail!¡± ¡°May I ask, what exactly do you mean by¡± opportunity ¡°?¡± the heavenly Dao guards control the entrance to a top-secret Rare ce in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. This opportunity is your admission ticket. As long as you can enter that ce, your chances of obtaining Nine Heavens divine spring inside will be 100 times higher than those outside. Out of 10 people who have the chance to enter the mystery realm, about three people will have the chance to obtain Nine Heavens divine spring! ¡°How many of the 10 people who enter the secret realm cane out alive?¡± 6 ¨C 7 of them cane out. Although there¡¯s nine-heavens immortal spring in that ce, it¡¯s not a good ce. Some foreign powerhouses can also enter it. Dangers and opportunities co-exist! Xia ping ¡®an finally understood that the so-called ¡± chance ¡± meant that there was a 30% chance for him to get nine-heavens immortal spring. Meanwhile, there was also a 30% chance for him to die. Such a chance could not be grasped by ordinary people. ¡®It¡¯s not the right time to risk my life for a 30% chance. Besides that ce, there are other ces where I can get Nine Heavens divine spring. Besides, I haven¡¯t reached the peak of the nine suns realm, which requires 15750 points of divine power. I¡¯m still short of over 1000 points of divine power and will need a lot of rare realm beads. Even if I get Nine Heavens divine spring now, I still need realm beads.¡¯ Thinking of the responsibility he had to bear after fusing with Emperor Yao¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had already made a decision. Xia Pingan pondered for a moment and said cautiously, ¡± I¡¯m very grateful for your favor, but I¡¯ve just arrived in the heavenly mystery dimension and am not very familiar with this ce. Moreover, my strength is still quite far from the peak of the Grand silence realm. Before I reach the peak of the Grand silence realm, I will not consider going to the giant abyss realm! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t make a definite statement. Instead, he left some room for negotiation and didn¡¯t block this path. Xiong bi nodded slowly. you¡¯re right. You have to be willing to take on this mission. I won¡¯t force you. However, since you¡¯re in blood edge base now, you shouldn¡¯t waste your abilities. Don¡¯t you need realm pearls to improve your strength? I have a job here. It¡¯s not dangerous, and you¡¯ll be paid two rare realm pearls a month! Without any danger, he could still get two rare realm beads every month? There¡¯s such a good thing? Xia ping ¡®an blinked and showed a look of interest. what is the job you are talking about? ¡± there¡¯s an immortal crystals mine in Heyun mountain 1800 miles away in the southeast of bloody de base. The mine is short of a mine owner. The mine owner is responsible for summoning 700 miners to mine in the mine and sending the collected immortal crystals to bloody de Tower for storage each month! The so-called divine crystal mine was a special resource in the heavenly mystery realm. It produced divine crystals, which could store and transfer divine power. It was simr to insect crystals, but they were not insect crystals. They were natural. Insect crystals could be obtained from the bodies of insects and contained divine power. There were several types of divine crystals produced by divine crystal mines. Ordinary divine crystals did not contain divine power. They were like nk batteries that could be recharged. It naturally contained divine power that could be used by Summoners. It was an important resource for Summoners, but thetter was rtively rare. This task did not sound difficult at all. He could even get two rare realm beads for free every month. Although the mine was 1800 miles away from the bloody de base, it was as close as the gate of the bloody de base in the heavenly secret realm. Shi Buyu had mentioned that the bloody de base had a long range of deterrence. Normally, it was hard to see any alien race or enemies within 200000 miles of a human base. Xia Pingan was a little tempted. ¡°Cough, cough, could it be that there wasn¡¯t a mine owner in this mine before?¡± ¡°Yes, but the mine owner and the mine supervisor had a conflict before and even fought with each other. It was outrageous, so I dismissed them!¡± Chapter 785 785 Chapter 784-a trap within a trap with such a position, it should be easy to earn realm pearls. I¡¯ve never held such a position before, and I¡¯m new here. Why did you choose me to be the mine owner? ¡± Although Xia Pingan was a little tempted, he still remained cautious. Xiong bi smiled. the divine crystal mine has precious resources. As the mine owner, you have the authority to mine the divine crystals in the mine every day. With just a slight move of your finger, you can take arge number of divine crystals and it¡¯ll be difficult for others to notice. Therefore, you must have a strong character. Those who can fuse with the Saint sun realm Pearl are all noble people with the potential to be Saints. So, I¡¯m not worried about you. ¡°Just for this reason?¡± haha, of course not. Besides moral standing, as the mine owner, you¡¯d better have arge space-teleportation equipment and a warehouse that could store the divine crystals you mine every day. This is the second condition. As for the third condition, you might have to deal with mine-stealing thieves from time to time, but you must be powerful enough. Finally, you¡¯d better keep a certain distance from the local forces in the bloody de base. I think you can meet all four conditions. Therefore, he is the most ideal candidate for the mine owner of the divine crystal mine on Mount He Yun!¡± After hearing what the militarymander said, Xia ping ¡®an realized that it seemed to be true. ¡°Then who do you want to be the mine supervisor, my Lord?¡± if you go, you don¡¯t have to set up a mine supervisor in the divine crystal mine of He Yun mountain anymore. You¡¯ll be in charge of that ce! Xia Pingan touched his face and thought, ¡± I have two requests. If you agree to them, I will be the mine owner of the divine crystal mine on the cloud Crane Mountain! ¡°Oh, tell me about it!¡± the first requirement is that the two rare realm pearls that I get every month can not be the same! This was Xia Pingan¡¯s first request. If the blood de base gave him the same rare realm Pearl that he had fused with every month, then what the hell was he supposed to do? so, he had to make things clear first. Xia Pingan had entered the heavenly mystery realm to seek resources and breakthrough to the demigod realm, not to work for free. ¡°No problem!¡± Xiong bi nodded. as the mine owner of the divine crystal mine on Mount He Yun, I¡¯m only responsible for the mining of the divine crystal mine. I don¡¯t care about anything outside of the mine, and I don¡¯t ept any orders ormands from the heavenly Dao guards or anyone in the blood de base. At the same time, if I want to resign, I can leave at any time. I¡¯m free toe and go without anyone¡¯s permission! As Xia Pingan spoke, he stared into Xiong BI¡¯s eyes. If there was something fishy about this appointment, Xiong bi would definitely not agree to the second condition. Xiong bi still smiled. no problem. We¡¯ll do as you say. You can leave the divine crystal mine at any time whenever you want to quit. No one will stop you! thank you for your high regard, Lord general. I¡¯ll respectfully ept your request! A smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face as he bowed to Xiong bi. Xiong bi was even more straightforward. With a wave of his hand, he took out a bronze token and handed it to Xia Pingan. this is the key token for the protective formation of the divine crystal mine in He Yun mountain. With this token, you can enter He Yun mountain. You can collect your realm bead reward every month when you go to the resource management Department of the base under the bloody de Tower to hand over the divine crystals you have mined! Xia ping ¡®an took the token of the Grand array, nced at it, and put it away. ¡°You just came out of your closed-door cultivation today. You just need to take over the divine crystal mine at the cloud Crane Mountain in three days!¡± alright, Thank you, sir. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing!¡± Xiong bi looked at Xia ping ¡®an and suddenly asked, ¡± have you already mastered the secret technique ofbining Dharma and martial arts? ¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. do you know that there are five stages to the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts? the quality, quantity, and range of the power of the five elements in heaven and earth that can be mobilized in each stage are different! ¡°Ah, there are five levels in the realm of the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts!¡± Xia Pingan was surprised, but he was not too surprised. He had long realized that the power of his way ofbining Dharma and martial arts was not on the same level as that of Xiong bi and crazy God. This difference did not seem to be entirely rted to the level of Summoners on both sides, but there were other factors. This was the first time he had heard of the five levels of the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts. Xiong BI¡¯s eyes glowed with wisdom and profoundness. yes, you¡¯ve only mastered the beginner level of the Holy way. This power is enough to make you invincible among ordinary Masters of The Great Silence realm and won¡¯t copse at the first touch against demigods. However, there¡¯s still a long way to go before you reach the demigod realm. The nine Heavens holy spring can make a Summoner¡¯s power undergo a qualitative leap. If you encounter Masters with the intermediate level of the Holy way, you can also give it a try. You still have a high chance of winning. Because you have a strong God¡¯s body aura in your body. But if you encounter a Summoner who has a high-level holy path power, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion, you¡¯d better not fight head-on!¡± ¡°My Lord, may I ask how I can increase the realm of the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts?¡± there¡¯s no other way but to consume the five elements Saint fruit. The five elements Saint fruit is a spiritual item of the universe and can only be found in the God¡¯s secret treasure. If you want to get it, it¡¯ll depend on your luck! ¡°Thank you for your guidance, my Lord!¡± After that, Xia Pingan said goodbye and left. ...... After walking out of the round Pce on the highest point of the bloody de Tower, Xia Pingan let out a long sigh and looked up at the sky again. As he was closer to the pair of God¡¯s eyes, the strange feeling of being watched came back again. However, at this moment, Xia ping ¡®an had already be a little numb to that feeling. He didn¡¯t bother to think about it anymore. With a sh, he flew up and directly flew towards the bottom of the bloody de Tower. This was his first job in the heavenly mystery realm, and he could get two realm beads a month. It seemed like a good deal. However, he had never seen the five elements Saint fruit before. It seemed like there were many good things waiting for him in the heavenly mystery realm. Xia Pingan thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ve indeed gained something from this meeting with Xiong bi. None of these demigods are simple. It seems like I have to find a way to get a few five elements Saint fruits in the heavenly Dao secret realm other than the nine Heavens divine spring.¡¯ However, before that, he nned to visit thergest trading market in the bloody de base and buy some special materials. He would be going to Heyun mountain to be a mine owner in two days, so he would have a lot of time there, which would be just in time to get himself a set of holy weapons. Thergest trading market of the bloody de base was at the bottom of the bloody de Tower. ...... my Lord! as soon as Xia ping ¡®an left the hall, the demigod in fiery red armor who had brought him here appeared in the hall with a doubtful look on his face. I know what you want to say. Take your time. Xiong bi revealed a faint smile. unusual people use unusual means. The battle in the giant abyss realm is at a stalemate. We might not be able to see a result in 100 years. We have plenty of time. Trust can not be established in a day. You should keep an eye on the situation in Heyun mountain! ¡°Ah, why?¡± The demigod expert in fiery red armor was slightly stunned and seemed to be a little confused. Xiong bi did not speak, but a ck scale appeared in his hand. The scale carried a thick dark aura, as if he had yed with it often. It was ck and shiny. Xiong BI¡¯s eyes turned cold. I have a feeling that they might being. They might even be hiding outside the city. The situation in the city can not be hidden from them. When the demigod expert in fiery red armor heard this, his expression changed. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± isn¡¯t this too dangerous? after all, Mei Zheng has already fused with the sacred Sun World bead. It¡¯s rare to find such a talent. What if something happens to him? ¡± he¡¯s very cautious, so he won¡¯t get into trouble that easily. If he can¡¯t even withstand this test, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to survive in the giant abyss realm. As a human, he has to do his best for the survival of the human race. This is the duty of every human Summoner, and from the moment he enters the heavenly Dao mystery realm, he has to fulfill his duty! Xiong bi said calmly and coldly. ¡°Understood!¡± ...... brother Mei really knows how to give people surprises. Congrattions, congrattions, Yingluo! Xia Pingan was only halfway through his flight when three people flew towards him. When Ba Long saw Xia Pingan, heughed out loud. Chapter 786 786 Business ¡°Ah, brother Buyu, brother tyrant, Xiao Tao, why are you here?¡± Xia Pingan was slightly surprised to see the three people in front of him. ¡°Brother Mei, we thought that you would be in trouble after being brought to the bloody de Tower, so we followed you here to take a look!¡± Shi Buyu said. I was still wondering who could perfectly fuse with the sacred Sun bead. So it¡¯s brother Mei. When I saw brother Meiing out of the tower, I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect brother Mei to be able to kill a Flying Eagle that I summoned with a single move, ¡± Ba Longughed out loud. ¡°My pair of spirit butterflies were also frozen into ice shards!¡± Hua xiaotao looked at Xia Pingan with a smile. that day, I guessed that the person in the cultivation Pagoda might be you, but the two of them didn¡¯t believe me. I just felt that there couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence in the bloody de base. You just got the sacred Sun bead and returned to the bloody de base, and someone in the base fused the sacred Sun bead with Lao Ai. ¡°I was just lucky, just lucky!¡± Xia Pingan said humbly. what luck? this is brother Mei¡¯s character. There¡¯s no doubt that the three of us didn¡¯t misjudge him! Ba Long immediately gave Xia Pingan a thumbs up. stop teasing me, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled helplessly. I¡¯m not kidding. You¡¯ve made such a bigmotion when you fused with the sun Saint world bead that the entire bloody de base was rmed. We¡¯re naturally here to see who¡¯s so capable. Besides, not just anyone can fuse with the sun Saint world bead. Shi Buyu¡¯s face was still cold when he spoke, but Xia Pingan knew that this guy was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. As the few of them chatted, Xia ping ¡®an found out that the three of them had seen him being brought here after leaving the cultivation Pagoda. They had hurriedly rushed over to see if anything had happened to him. They had not expected to meet him outside the pagoda. These three people were indeed worthy friends! Xia Pingan said to himself. ¡°By the way, brother Mei, did the general give you any trouble?¡± Shi Buyu asked. ¡°Not only did the general not make things difficult for me, but he also gave me a job!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°Oh, what kind of task?¡± ¡°The mine owner of the divine crystal mine on cloud Crane Mountain!¡± As soon as Xia Pingan said this, he noticed that the expressions on the three people¡¯s faces had changed slightly. They seemed to be very surprised, but they also seemed to be in disbelief. So, he asked again, ¡± why? is there a problem with this position? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an had always felt that this position seemed to be a little easy to get. He also wanted to find someone to find out if there was a pit behind the divine crystal mine of the he Yun mountain, in case he identally fell into it without knowing. problem, of course there is a problem. Damn it, the position of mine owner of the divine crystal mine on Heyun mountain is a great opportunity for the blood de base. Many people are jealous of it. Ba Long¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He reached out his hand and patted Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder. the general thinks very highly of you. No, no matter what we say today, you have to treat us to a meal. First, to celebrate your exit from seclusion. Second, to celebrate you getting such a lucrative position! ¡°A fat job? It can¡¯t be. Two realm pearls a month for this position is not a lot. Besides, this job consumes a lot of divine power every month, and you have to live on the cloud Crane Mountain!¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked in surprise. Hiring a nine suns realm expert for two rare realm beads a month was actually nothing. At most, it could be said to be easy and generous. As for the fat job, it seemed to becking by a bit. hahaha! Brother Mei, you don¡¯t know this, right? when the divine crystal mine is mined, there will be cloud iron essence. All of the cloud iron essence will be distributed to the summoners in the mine. It¡¯s an extra benefit. There are people in the bloodde base who are buying cloud iron essence inrge quantities. The price isn¡¯t low. They buy as much as you have. Including this, the mine owner is obviously a rich position. I heard that the mine owner and the mine supervisor of the divine crystal mine on Mount Heyun are at loggerheads because of the distribution of cloud iron essence. They didn¡¯t give way to each other and even fought, Huanhuan.¡± After hearing what Ba Long said, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood. The position of mine owner of the divine crystal mine on Heyun mountain was really a lucrative one. ¡°I see. I heard that there are people stealing from the divine crystal mine on the cloud Crane Mountain. Is there any danger?¡± Xia ping asked again. haha, although it¡¯s hard to stop thieves from stealing, those people usually use their summoned creatures to sneak into the Kuangqu to steal. There aren¡¯t many who can steal. Once they discover that their summoned creatures are exposed, they¡¯ll run away. No one dares to act recklessly. After all, the mine belongs to the heavenly Dao guards. If they really dared to act rashly, they would have been destroyed long ago! Hearing this, Xia Pingan finally felt at ease. It seemed that the position of mine owner was not bad. Xiong bi was probably trying to use this position to win him over. ¡°By the way, brother Mei, where are you going now?¡± Hua xiaotao asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to the trading market downstairs to buy some raw materials for refining artifacts and see if there are any suitable realm beads!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. We also want to buy something. There are a lot of raw materials for making elixirs and refining tools in the market below, but not too many realm beads. asionally, someone will take out a divine secret treasure. If you¡¯re brave enough, you can try it.¡± Xia Pingan raised his eyebrows. He still wanted to get more rare realm pearls here. Oh, are there very few people who want to sell the realm pearls here? ¡± of course, the heavenly mystery realm has the most rare realm pearls. Most of the summoners whoe here have families, sects, and forces behind them. Their disciples and friends need all kinds of rare realm pearls. If they have rare realm pearls, even if they don¡¯t need them, most of them will keep them and bring them back. Summoners in The Great Silence realm are mostly rich. Unless they really don¡¯t need realm pearls or are in urgent need of exchanging their things for other resources, they will not be able to use them. There aren¡¯t many Summoners who are willing to sell rare realm pearls!¡± the price of the rare realm Pearl in the heavenly Dao mystery realm is not as high as it is outside. On somes and realm realms, the price of the rare realm Pearl will be beyond imagination. So, no one is stupid! even if there are some rare realm pearls for sale here, you¡¯ll have to try your luck to find them. Some rare realm pearls will be bought or exchanged the moment they are taken out. They won¡¯t appear in the market for long. The three of them exchanged a few words, and Xia Pingan understood what was going on. Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± Oh, I see! As they talked, they flew towards the bottom of the bloody de Tower. After a short while, they had prated through the clouds andnded at the bottom of the bloody de Tower. The bottom of the bloody de Tower was the thickest part of the tower, which covered over 10 square miles. It was supported by dozens of skyscraper-like huge pirs. The most boisterous ce in the bloody de base was below the huge pirs. There were crisscrossed streets, on which were the trading area of the bloody de base, where various stores, stalls, restaurants and auction houses were located. There were even some cultivation towers. Tyrant Dragon had said that some Summoners liked this kind of lively atmosphere. Apart from Summoners, most of the people doing business here were actually people summoned by Summoners, guarding things and peddling. It was just as Ba Long and the others had said. Xia Pingan realized that there were not many stalls and shops selling rare realm pearls. asionally, he would see a few stalls and shops selling realm pearls. The realm pearls in them were all ordinary goods or ones that Xia Pingan had fused with. Inparison, the stalls selling all kinds of soul tools, magic tools, medicinal herbs, formation disks, mechanical puppets, and refining materials were the most. Summoners who could reach the nine suns realm were not unknown. Most of them had some special abilities, such as forging, alchemy, or the Dao of runes. Some even had extraordinary attainments in mechanical puppets and formations. Therefore, this ce had given birth to such a prosperous market. Xia ping ¡®an actually saw someone selling God¡¯s secret items at the stall here. The divine secret treasure for sale was emitting a faint white light. An old man was selling it, asking for three million divine power points. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s interest in the God¡¯s secret treasure, Ba Long, Shi Buyu and the other two quickly pulled him away. ¡°If you encounter white immortal secret items, don¡¯t buy them. Most of them are immortal Springs below five-sun realm. Some of them are even empty. If you try your luck, you will lose everything!¡± Ba Long warned. that kind of God¡¯s secret treasure has another name in the heavenly mystery realm, white treasure. It means that only newbies or idiots would buy it! Hua xiaotao added. ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t there any real treasures in that kind of white treasure?¡± there are, but the chances are too low. I¡¯ve heard that someone has found a divine artifact in the White stash before, but there might not be one that¡¯s more precious than the sacred Sun Pearl in a hundred white taels. Those people who sold white taels took advantage of this to raise the price so high! After walking around for a while, Xia ping ¡®an found the raw materials that he wanted, such as orichalcum, Star Silver, Dragon spine steel, air floating Mercury, blood tin, Taiyi ck Gold, sky blue iron, me gold, and other Kasaya. Apart from forging weapons, these raw materials could also be used to make array disks and puppets. Xia Pingan bought all of them. Although he did not have any divine crystals, he could easily exchange for them with the divine crystals and realm beads that he did not use. Shi Buyu and the other two also bought some things that they needed. Hua xiaotao even picked a giant¡¯s realm Pearl and said that she was lucky. this is an armor soul realm bead. You need to use at least four rare realm beads to exchange for the Kasaya. Two more, no more Kasaya. Just as the few of them were strolling around, a voice suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He walked toward the source of the voice. After a few steps, he came to a stall. An elegant Summoner with white sideburns stood there and summoned a giant green python. The giant python had a dark green realm Pearl in its mouth. There was a Summoner haggling at the side. He had already ced a bid of three rare realm pearls, but he still could not reach an agreement. He could only shake his head and leave. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an saw the cyan realm Pearl in the huge Python¡¯s mouth, his eyes lit up. Inside the realm Pearl, the light and shadow of a suit of armor loomed. Xia ping¡¯ an recognized it at a nce. It was the iron armor which was excavated from the tomb of King Nanyue of the Western Han Dynasty in China, the Kasaya. ... Chapter 787 787 Chapter 786 I¡¯ll take this tool soul realm bead, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as soon as he went up. The summoner who was selling the realm beads nced at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± sure, but I need four rare realm beads. If I¡¯m not satisfied with the rare ones, I can¡¯t do it! the soul realm bead of the armor is not rare. Isn¡¯t four rare realm beads too expensive? ¡± Ba Long and the other two had already walked over. When Ba Long saw that Xia Pingan wanted to buy the tool soul realm bead, he couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself. ¡°Brother BA, the things you like are worth it!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled. He stretched out his hand and took out four rare realm beads. Xia ping¡¯ an had arge number of realm beads in his secret mand. Some of them were his spoils of war, and some were obtained from the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect. Inparison, the realm beads that had not been fused were the most precious to Xia ping ¡®an. It was not a big deal to exchange one soul of a realm bead for four rare realm beads. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s four rare realm pearls were the ¡± Dong Xuan ¡± realm Pearl, the ¡± Nanke Yimeng ¡± realm Pearl, the ¡± Dream Master realm Pearl ¡°, the ¡± Yellow emperor¡¯s dream-seeking official ¡°, and the ¡± King Wuyi ¡± realm Pearl. I don¡¯t want this one, and I don¡¯t want this one either. I¡¯ll rece it with two more Pixiu. the summoner who sold the vessel soul realm Pearl was very picky. After ncing at the realm pearls in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, he picked out the realm pearls ¡± Dong Xuan ¡± and ¡± Nanke Yimeng. Xia Pingan did not say anything and continued to take out two more rare realm pearls, one ¡± Sun Hao ¡± and the other ¡± Yu the Great takes in Giants ¡°. I have this realm Pearl too. Let¡¯s change to another one. the summoner was still picky and pointed at the ¡± Yu the Great takes in the giant ¡°. friend, that¡¯s enough. The soul realm bead is not a rare item in the heavenly mystery realm. There are many Summoners in the blood de base who know how to forge armors, ¡± tyrant Dragon said. The realm Pearl seller just rolled his eyes at Ba Long and snorted. what are you mumbling about, Baldy? you¡¯re not the one making a deal with me. If you want to make a deal, then do it. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. I¡¯m not forcing anyone. Don¡¯t think that you can bargain with me just because you have more people. I don¡¯t buy it. If you want to make a deal with me, I won¡¯t even bother with you! Ba Long was so angry that he almost rolled up his sleeves. you¡¯re so angry! haha, brother BA, don¡¯t be impatient. We¡¯re doing business, and it¡¯s only fair if both parties are willing! Xia Pingan shook his head at tyrant Dragon, and that was why he didn¡¯t react. After thinking for a while, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t take out a new realm Pearl. Instead, he took out the realm Pearl ¡± Dong Xuan ¡± and added it. He said sincerely, ¡± I don¡¯t have any other rare realm pearls. How about I add one more realm Pearl? I¡¯ll exchange five realm pearls for your vessel soul realm Pearl. Even if you don¡¯t need these two realm pearls, the people around you might need them. If you change ces, you can exchange these two realm pearls for one realm Pearl that you need. It¡¯s more than enough. If you meet the right person, you might be able to exchange for one.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t have any rare realm pearls, but he didn¡¯t want to attract attention. The people in this market were at least Summoners of the nine suns realm. Even if the summoners within a few hundred meters of him didn¡¯t pay attention, they would be able to see or hear the contents of their transactions. If others found out that he, a neer to the heavenly Dao mystery realm, had arge number of rare realm pearls on him and could take out as many as he wanted, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. Just now, Xia Pingan had already noticed that a few people around them had already noticed the situation here. It was best to avoid trouble as much as possible. His life was of great importance now, so it was best not to let others think about it. It was right to be cautious and keep a low profile. That person was a little moved by Xia Pingan¡¯s words. After a short pause, he looked at the five realm pearls again and nodded. your attitude is not bad. Alright, I¡¯ll exchange with you then! Xia ping ¡®an handed the five realm beads to the man. After that, the huge Boa obediently stretched its head over and put the realm bead of tool soul in its mouth onto Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. After that, the man directly put away the huge Boa and turned around to leave. Xia ping ¡®an also put away the tool soul realm Pearl, feeling very satisfied. This tool soul realm Pearl could not only increase his soul power, but also allow him topletely master the forging of armor and soul tools, killing two birds with one stone. Five realm pearls was not a loss. If it were elsewhere, he might not be able to exchange for it. After exchanging for this realm Pearl, the four of them strolled around the market for a while. Xia ping ¡®an had nothing else to exchange for, but Shi Buyu and Hua xiaotao exchanged for a few more things. Then, the four of them left the Bloodedge tower together. ...... After that, tyrant Dragon and the other two brought Xia Pingan to a restaurant called Lake View Restaurant in the blood de base for a drink to celebrate Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± Double Happiness. the meal was quite lively. The four of them drank and chatted. The summoners were all gluttons. When they met a bosom friend, a thousand cups would be less. When they were almost done drinking, they came out of the restaurant. The sky outside was almost dark. Three moons of different sizes hung in the sky, and the sky was full of stars. hahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such a good time drinking. The four of us actually drank more than a hundred jars of three hundred years old aged dream God drunk. Brother Mei, when you¡¯re bored in the he Yun mountain, we¡¯lle find you again to drink and help you mine. Hahaha CAW CAW. Ba Long¡¯s face was red from drinking and heughed loudly at the side. uh, Yingluo, if you were a little more handsome, Yingluo, I might have fallen for you. Yingluo, it¡¯s just a pity that sister Yingluo likes good-looking Yingluo. It¡¯ll only be more dignified if I bring you back to my. Yingluo, I¡¯m the queen of the hundred Flowers, Yingluo. Hua xiaotao¡¯s eyes were hazy from the alcohol, and her face was flushed red. She looked at Xia Pingan with a silly smile, as if she was already drunk. In the end, Shi Buyu grabbed one in each hand and brought Ba Long and Hua Xiao Tao away. As he watched the three of them leave, the drunkenness on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was no other way. Although this restaurant¡¯s Chen nianmeng Shen Zui was said to be able to knock out demigod experts, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body of a God had a very strong resistance to this wine. Xia ping ¡®an had drunk dozens of jars, but his mind was still very clear. Xia Pingan looked at the direction of his own cultivation tower and shook his head slightly. With just a sweep of his long distance vision ability, he found that there were already many people outside cultivation tower No. 301499. These people all had various purposes and wanted to get to know him. He was more than 800 kilometers away from cultivation tower No. 301499. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to Heyun mountain directly, so that we don¡¯t have to waste time.¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he took to the air and flew directly out of the bloody de base. Half an hourter, he passed through the energy barrier of the base. With a sh, he covered his figure with a simple illusion and flew towards the Heyun mountain. Chapter 788 788 He Yunshan The heavenly secret realm was too big and boundless. Without a map, he might really get lost here. Fortunately, Shi Buyu and the other two had given him a map astrbe. After Xia Pingan left the blood de base, he flew for less than two hours and arrived at Mount Heyun. From a distance, a mountain peak of Heyun mountain in the dark was towering in the Starlight. Its pitch-ck outline was like an immortal crane exposing its neck and head in the mist. The entire Heyun mountain covered over 1000 square miles. A faintly, shiny, semi-transparent energy barrier covered the entire Heyun mountain. It was the mountain-protection formation of Heyun mountain. Because of the existence of the formation, the entire Heyun mountain was isted and covered by the mist. Only a small part of its outline could be seen from the mist. The Starlight sprayed onto therge formation from the sky. Closely after that, the Starlight gradually formed hundreds of runes which represented fire and Thunderbolts like fireflies. They were flickering in the void of therge formation like warning lights which could be seen from hundreds of miles away. Of course, this was only what the naked eye could see. Xia Pingan used his eye of heavenly Dao to take a look and saw another different scene-under the eye of heavenly Dao, he saw a sky full of Starlight falling from the sky like snow-white frost. All the Starlight within a radius of thousands of miles was gathered by the great formation. When the energy of the Starlightnded on the outermost barrier of the great formation, it was immediately absorbed by the dense patterns of the great formation. Then, the energy of the Starlight was transformed. They turned into a thundercloud and a me in the position of the Zhen and Li hexagrams of the eight trigrams. The formation disk was ced in the center of the underground of the he Yun mountain. In addition to the formation disk, he Yunshan¡¯s towering neck and head were also moving in a graceful manner under the eye of heavenly Dao. A trace of faint energy was absorbed by the Crane¡¯s head, where the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth was also very abundant. In the eye of heavenly Dao, the whole Crane¡¯s head seemed to be glowing, which waspletely different from other ces. It was the ce with the most energy and spiritual Qi in the formation. ¡°This cloud Crane Mountain is quite interesting. If it wasn¡¯t for the divine crystal mine here, the terrain of this mountain would be like a crane looking at the moon. The Crane¡¯s head can naturally absorb the spiritual energy of the world. The entire cloud Crane Mountain is full of water and grass, so it¡¯s a good ce. Perhaps some animals can cultivate and evolve here. The person who set up the formation took advantage of the situation and used the terrain to set up a myriad Star Spirit gathering formation to absorb the energy of the world for the formation to operate. After that, he set up an Eight Trigrams thunder fire heavenly stars formation to protect the mountain and Mount He Yun, and then added a simple trace confusion fog formation to conceal the situation inside the formation. It¡¯s quite a powerful technique.¡± Xia Pingan murmured to himself. In a moment, he had flown to the outside of the protective formation of he Yunshan. The moment he approached the mountain-shielding formation, Xia ping ¡®an took out the token given by Xiong bi. The moment he took out the token, it resonated with the formation. The Thunder and fire runes in front of Xia ping¡¯ an shed all over at once. The energy shield of the formation immediately revealed a portal in front of Xia ping ¡®an, allowing him to directly enter the formation. Xia ping ¡®an immediately flew into the big formation and entered the sky above the border of Heyun mountain. After entering the big formation, the fog that could be seen from the outside disappeared. The fog could only be seen from the outeryer. Looking at the he Yun mountain at his feet, Xia Pingan shook his head secretly and said, ¡± what a pity, Yingluo. Looking down from the sky, Zhang tie found that the vegetation across the entire Heyun mountain had been almost destroyed. There was not even a grass or a bird¡¯s poop. Besides, there were crisscrossed gullies and piles of rocks everywhere. A huge mining cave was in a Valley of the Heyun mountain, which extended all the way to the inside of the mountain. In addition to a huge mine cave, there was a paved railway, mining carts, and a mine in the valley. There were also some low buildings beside the mine. The great formation had isted and absorbed the natural energy here, and the mining had destroyed thendform and ley lines here. After countless years, this ce had be like this. On the hillsides on both sides of the valley, there were actually some carbonized wooden stakes, dried and rotten trees, and dried-up streams, It was silently recounting how this ce used to be. This ce was simr to the Kuangqu in other worlds. The so-called environment was not worth mentioning at all in front of the important resources. Xia Pingan shook his head. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the Child of Fortune and Xia Lai Fu. As soon as the Child of Fortune appeared, heughed and disappeared into the mine like a naughty child in an amusement park. Xia Lafu, on the other hand, patrolled around the Heyun mountain on behalf of Xia Pingan. In any case, what the two of them saw was basically the same as what Xia Pingan saw, so it saved them a lot of trouble. the protective formation here has limited power against the experts of the nine suns realm. If someone were to recklessly charge in, the formation might not be able to stop them. If a few more experts of the nine suns realm were to charge in together, the formation could be destroyed. Xia Pingan nced at the formation that had been restored to its original state and shook his head. Although the formation was not bad in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, this was the heavenly mystery realm, where experts of the nine suns realm were everywhere. This formation was actually more of a deterrent than a practical one. If someone dared to break into the base, it would be like shooting at a bank in broad daylight. As long as the formation could hold off the intruder for a moment, the experts of the bloody edge base would arrive in a sh. Even if they couldn¡¯t hold off the intruder, the person who dared to Rob the base would not be able to escape even if he or she stole something. In the blink of an eye, the child God of Fortune had already rushed into the mine cave thousands of meters deep along the railway and started to stroll inside. Although this divine crystal mine looked unremarkable from the outside, it was filled with gold and Jade, which looked exceptionally gorgeous. Hexagonal crystal clusters were ced on the rock walls of the mine. In addition to the crystal clusters of these divine crystals, Xia Pingan also saw cloud iron essence growing beside those divine crystals through the Child of Fortune. The cloud iron essence looked very special. All the cloud iron essence had been crystallized and turned into pieces of silver cubes. The small ones were as big as a thumb, while the big ones were as big as a basin. They were scattered around the divine crystal mine. Cloud iron essence was a rare material with a wide range of uses. It could be used to make formation disks, mechanical puppets, or even cast magic tools. At this moment, Xia Lafu was also looking around in the protective formation of He Yun mountain. He couldn¡¯t even see a bird in this mountain. There was no loophole on the ground, as the entire He Yun mountain was under the protection of the protective formation. The power of the protective formation even extended 10000 m underground. It looked decent. It was already night time, and Xia Pingan was toozy to wander around. He let Xia Lai Fu and the child of the God of Fortune wander around while he flew directly to the highest crane head on the he Yun mountain. There were two cultivation pagodas at the top of the Crane¡¯s head, which should be where the mine owner and supervisor lived. Xia ping ¡®an flew there and found that the two cultivation towers were exactly the same as the one in the bloody de base. They also required divine power to open the doors of the cultivation towers. The only difference was that the cultivation towers here only required a little divine power a day, which was basically equivalent to a free dormitory. The two cultivation pagodas were about the same, so Xia Pingan was toozy to pick one. He opened the door of the cultivation Pagoda closer to him and walked in. Theyout of this cultivation Pagoda was simple and clean. After checking that there was no problem, Xia Pingan came to the cultivation secret room and took out an array disc to protect the secret room. After that, he sat cross-legged on the warm bed for cultivation and took out the tool soul realm bead that he had just obtained to examine it. The light shadow of the armor in the realm Pearl was a full set, including the helmet. It wasposed of pieces of thick and hard iron armor stacked together, looking extremely powerful. For Xia ping ¡®an, this kind of realm Pearl was a free choice. The tomb of the king of Nanyue in the Western Han Dynasty was located in the corner of the Xianggang mountain in Yangcheng. He dripped a drop of blood on it, and in a moment, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a cocoon of light. Then, in less than a minute, the cocoon shattered, and the realm bead had sessfully fused. Xia Pingan¡¯s upper limit of divine power increased by 21 points, bing 14655. In this one minute, the Child of Fortune had made a new discovery in the deep underground of the mine. there¡¯s really a thief who steals the mine, ¡± Xia Pingan opened his eyes andughed. About two thousand meters below the mine, the Child of Fortune was currently shuttling back and forth in a small cave that was half the height of a human. At the end of the cave, there was a huge Python that was more than two feet thick. It flickered with a faint red light and was opening its mouth wide, clumsily and greedily devouring a divine crystal cluster in the underground oreyer. Chapter 789 789 I¡¯m the mine owner Early the next morning, ten suns rose from the horizon at the same time. The cloud Crane Mountain, which had been quiet for the whole night, finally weed the first ray of sunshine. Xia Pingan stood on the top of the mountain, bathing in the morning sunshine. He watched the whole mountain wake up inch by inch under the sunshine. He was smiling with bright eyes and high spirits. Although Xia ping ¡®an was the only one in He Yun mountain, a Summoner could never be lonely. Wang Zhaojun, Xiaifu, and the ck Dragon stood beside Xia ping ¡®an. The Child of Fortune was riding on the ck Dragon, who was wagging its tail excitedly. This scene was quite interesting. from today on, I¡¯m the mine owner of Heyun mountain, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he waved his hand. A misty gate appeared under the valley under his feet. Then, miners and farmers walked out of Xia Pingan¡¯s Gate of summoning in phnxes one by one in neat rows, as if they were reviewing soldiers. There were 100 people in each square formation, 99 of which were farmers and miners. One of them was an artisan in the secret mand. The artisans in the secret mand were all skilled and familiar with mining. The artisans would follow the farmers into the mine cave. As long as they taught the farmers some mining skills and the use of tools, the farmers would be mining workers. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an had summoned seven square formations of farmers. They stood neatly on the t ground of the valley below, looking quite imposing. All the farmers in the square formations raised their heads and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with their chests puffed out proudly. Looking at the 700 characters that he had summoned, Xia Pingan once again experienced the joy of being a Summoner. The joy of creation was hard to describe, but it was very satisfying. It felt as if he was God and could create everything. It had been a long time since Xia Pingan took a good look at the people he had summoned. At this moment, Xia Pingan realized that the farmers he had summoned were all strong and strong. They had thick chests, big shoulders, and round waists. Their legs were as thick as tree stumps. Just by standing up, they gave people a simple and honest feeling. With a thought, Xia ping ¡®an wanted to see the current character attributes of these farmers. The character attributes appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. [ summoned character: farmer ] [ divine power consumption: 3 ] [ HP: 88 ] [ intelligence: 69 ] [ force: 12 ] Ability: 1. Farming, 2. Raising silkworms, 3. Picking tea leaves, 9. Five animal Frolics [ time of arrival: 90 days ] To be honest, Xia Pingan had not paid attention to the attributes of these ordinary people in his secret mand for a long time. Now that he had a look, it really gave him a lot of surprises. They were both Summoners, but the attributes of the farmers summoned by the nine suns realm and the ones summoned by him when he had just be a Summoner werepletely different. In the past, summoning a farmer required 5 points of divine power. The vitality, wisdom, and strength of the summoned farmer were all very low. Now, summoning a farmer required 3 points of divine power, which was only 60% of what it used to be, but the farmer¡¯s overall attributes had taken a qualitative leap. To Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s surprise, these farmers had actually learned the five animal Frolics technique in the secret mand. Furthermore, the summoned ne had already been here for three months. Xia ping ¡®an had never seen the attributes of the farmers summoned by other Summoners in the nine suns realm. However, he felt that the farmers he summoned would not be any worse than the farmers summoned by other Summoners in the nine suns realm. my Lord, what¡¯s the matter, Yingluo? ¡± Wang Zhaojun, who was dressed in a gorgeous traditional Chinese dress, asked softly when she saw Xia Pingan looking at the square matrix of the farmers in a daze. it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve paid attention to the farmers in the secret mand. I didn¡¯t expect to summon them out today. It¡¯s really a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect these farmers to change so much. They¡¯ve even learned the five animal Frolics technique. The time for the ne to descend has also be longer. Sigh, thinking about it, I¡¯m a little ashamed. I didn¡¯t pay enough attention to the mand, ¡± Xia Pingan said with some emotion. ¡°Why is my Lord so surprised? the five animal Frolics is easy to learn. There are five animal Frolics sculptures in high heaven city, and when these farmers go to the temple to worship, they naturally learn it. In addition to these farmers, many soldiers in high heaven city¡¯s military camp have also learned the five animal Frolics, and a few smart ones have even learned the six qi breathing technique, Pixiu.¡± ¡°What did you learn?¡± Xia Pingan looked at Wang Zhaojun and asked curiously. the five animal Frolics and six qi breathing techniques are naturally easy. I learned them with just one look. It¡¯s just that the ¡®cultivation painting¡¯ is so profound that I can only touch a little bit of it. That assassin learned it quite quickly, ¡± Wang Zhaojun said coquettishly, pouting. the cultivation map is full of mysteries. It¡¯s not easy for you to even touch the door! These exclusive characters that could only be summoned once had no attributes to check. Otherwise, Xia Pingan would really want to see what Wang Zhaojun had learned. Now that Wang Zhaojun was standing next to him, she was fragrant, intelligent, and moving. What was even rarer was that her temperament was bing more and more agile, just like a real person. by the way, my Lord has be the mine owner today. If you want to hold a ceremony, you should summon musicians to show off! Wang Zhaojun suggested. haha, forget it. It¡¯s just the few of us. It¡¯s just a token of appreciation, Yingying. After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment because he realized that he had subconsciously regarded Wang Zhaojun as a living person. Wang Zhaojun looked at Xia Pingan and covered her mouth as she smiled, her eyes sparkling. Xia Pingan touched his face and smiled awkwardly. With a wave of his hand, the seven square formations summoned below entered the mine in a single file and officially went to open the mine. The valley below began to bustle with activity from the deserted ce. ¡°By the way, Tongtong told mest night that master has already discovered that thieves are stealing the divine crystal mine. Why didn¡¯t master go and catch them?¡± Wang Zhaojun suddenly asked. The Tongtong that Wang Zhaojun was talking about was the Child of Fortune. Xia Pingan did not know how these Summonersmunicated with each other in the secret altar city. Anyway, after the Child of Fortune was summoned, other than being mischievous and capable, they really did not talk much. He and the Child of Fortune did not seem to need words tomunicate. Xia Pingan smiled and said confidently, ¡± there¡¯s still time. There¡¯s no hurry. The thief who stole the mine yesterday still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve be the mine owner of the divine crystal mine in Heyun mountain. If I go to catch him, he¡¯ll definitely think that I¡¯m fighting him with my life. It¡¯s really not worth it. So, I¡¯ll just destroy his summoned creature and let those thieves know that the mine here has an owner. They¡¯ll be worried and will definitely ask around about the new mine owner. Wait for a few days. Everyone knows that I¡¯ve be the mine owner, and they¡¯re afraid of me and don¡¯t dare to go overboard. They¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll be the target of the heavenly Dao guards, so it¡¯ll be even easier for me to deal with them!¡± ¡°My Lord¡¯s vision is far-sighted, and I, zhao jun, am impressed!¡± Wang Zhaojun gracefully bowed to Xia Pingan. ¡°AI, I have to study this life-saving method now. Nothing can happen, so I have to be careful!¡± ¡°I think master is preparing to live here for a long time. The spiritual Qi near the cultivation Pagoda on the mountain top is rich, but thend there is barren and a bit wasteful. Last time, I collected a lot of tea trees and flower and fruit seeds in the forbidden area. I will open up a tea tree Orchard on the mountain top. What do you think, master?¡± ¡°Oh, you can go if you want!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and summoned five strong farmers for Wang Zhaojun to order around to open up newnd. He himself had already returned to the cultivation Pagoda and was ready to go into seclusion. Xia Lai Fu and the child God of Fortune were on cloud Crane Mountain, and the mountain-protecting formation was working fine. Nothing would happen in a short period of time. He didn¡¯t need to worry about it. He just needed toe out every ten to fifteen days to collect the divine crystals and cloud iron essence and put them in his secret altar. Then, he would go to the bloody de base once a month to hand in the minerals and get the realm beads. As he thought about it, Xia Pingan also realized that Heyun mountain was really a good ce for him to cultivate in seclusion. Every month, he would be able to set up a territory with pearls, and he could also rely on the bloodde base. ...... Last night, Xia ping ¡®an had also made a trip to the spirit world corresponding to the heavenly mystery realm. He discovered that the spirit world corresponding to the heavenly mystery realm was just an endless desert. There was not a single strand of hair, not even a glutton. Thus, he had given up on exploring the spirit world here. Thinking about it, it made sense. The heavenly Dao mystery realm was filled with Summoners of the nine suns realm, and all of them had strong willpower. Even if there were gluttonous insects, they wouldn¡¯t have the ability to give a Summoner of the nine suns realm a nightmare. Therefore, Xia ping ¡®an felt that there was no need to explore the spirit world here for the time being. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan took out the various rare metals he had bought the day before and began to make armor for himself. He was going to make himself a set of holy weapon-level armor and upgrade the sword whip from a soul weapon to a holy weapon. Anyway, he had a lot of time to sort it out now. Chapter 790 790 Approaching Over 20 dayster, in an underground cave with grotesquely-shaped rocks over 40000 km away from the bloody de base, a dense mist was rising. It was pitch dark in this underground cave except for the sound of water dripping onto stctites. Soon after it turned dark, a great number of bats had flown out of this underground cave and started to look for food. The bats in the cave were more than a meter long, and their wings were two to three meters long. They had huge bodies, ferocious faces, and huge fangs. They were the ghost Face bats of the heavenly Dao secret realm. They were distributed everywhere in the heavenly Dao secret realm, and there were many of them. Of course, the ghost Face bats were scary, but to Summoners who could enter the heavenly Dao mystery realm, they were nothing. Less than 10 minutes after those Ghost Face bats flew out of the mountain cave, a lonely ghost Face bat pped its wings and flew over here from afar. After hovering in the air for a while, it drilled into the mountain cave. The cave was like a maze, and after a few turns, the ghost Face bat finally came to a space deep in the cave. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± A cold voice came from the darkness, like the wind from the nine Serenities. As soon as this voice appeared, the body of the ghost-faced bat that had flown over made a clear sound. A cloud of ck smoke emerged from its body, and then its entire body turned into the appearance of a handsome Summoner in a ck Wizard robe. As soon as the ck-robed mage appeared, he knelt down on one knee facing the darkest part of the cave. my Lord, I¡¯ve got the information. In the darkness of the cave, a few fireballs suddenly lit up. Then, footsteps sounded. A man with silver hair, wearing a blood-red cloak, and a terrifying knife scar on his face, from the left side of his forehead to the right side of his mouth, almost split his face in half. His eyes were like two ghostly mes that flickered with green light, and his entire body was surging with a turbulent demigod aura. He slowly walked out of the darkness. have you figured out the identity of the summoner who fused with the sacred Sun World bead in the bloody de base a few days ago? ¡± The man who walked out asked in a hoarse and gloomy voice. Yes, my lord. The summoner is called Mei Zheng. He is a human Summoner at the Grand silence realm who has just entered the battlefield of heavenlyw. He is from Xuanji of the yuanqiu world, ¡± the man who was half-kneeling on the ground looked at the ground and replied respectfully. Summoner of the yuanqiu world, hehe hehe. the terrifying man with the demigod auraughed coldly, and his eyes became sharp. since thest time you sent us a message, our people have been lying in ambush at the spatial entrance of the blood de base that leads to the giant origin realm for more than ten days, but we still haven¡¯t seen the blood de base send anyone to the giant abyss realm. What is Xiong bi doing? Based on my understanding of Xiong bi, he won¡¯t miss out on a Summoner who has fused with the Saint sun realm Pearl.¡± I¡¯ve already inquired about it. The moment Mei Zheng came out of his closed-door cultivation, he was taken to see Xiong bi by Zuo Yan, the Deputymander of the heavenly Dao guard in bloody de base. Xiong bi indeed wanted him to go to the giant abyss realm and even promised him many benefits. However, Mei Zheng didn¡¯t ept it. Therefore, Xiong bi didn¡¯t arrange for anyone to escort him to the giant abyss realm! Oh, interesting. Is Mei Zheng still in the bloody de base? ¡± no, Mei Zheng epted another arrangement from Xiong bi. He went to the he Yun mountain and became the mine owner of the divine crystal mine there! At this point, the man who was half-kneeling on the ground raised his head and showed a hint of ferocity on his face. the defense of he Yunshan¡¯s great formation is empty. My Lord, do you want to be resentful? ¡± don¡¯t underestimate Xiong bi. I have a feeling that he already knows we¡¯reing. That man is just a bait. He Yun mountain is too close to blood edge base. Perhaps Xiong bi is waiting for us to bite him, ¡± the terrifying man with the demigod aura said indifferently while touching the terrible wound on his face. ¡°Daren¡¯s meaning is, don¡¯t care?¡± ¡°Just keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t expose yourself, but don¡¯t let Mei Zheng get away either. All the human Summoners who have fused with the sacred Sun World bead must be eliminated. However, our target this time is the entire bloody de base. We must uproot the bloody de base from this realm. His Highness¡¯s Army will arrive in two months. The war in the divinity has beenpletely ignited. A real war that will sweep across thousands of realms ising.¡± ah, Yingluo. the man who was half-kneeling on the ground revealed an excited expression. ...... Over 10 minutester, another ghost-faced bat flew out of the cave. After circling around the cave for a short while, it flew towards the bloody de base. After flying dozens of miles, the ghost-faced bat¡¯s figure faded and disappeared in the darkness. ...... At the same time. In the secret room of the cultivation Pagoda in he Yunshan. A pitch-ck battle armor exuded a faint golden light as it floated in front of Xia Pingan. Standing in front of Xia Pingan, this battle armor was like a domineering and powerful warrior. It waspletely airtight. The helmet, neck, upper, battle robe, chest, copper mirror, battle skirt, battle boots, and other parts of the battle armor were all designed as one. Only by looking carefully could one see that each part of the battle armor was made up ofyers of iron scales. On the helmet of the battle armor, there was a pair of twisted goat horns. The helmet and the mask covered the face. The seven stars sword whip, which had changed greatly, was carried on the back of the armor. Xia ping ¡®an was sitting cross-legged in front of the armor. His body was shining with divine light. A drop of blood flew out of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mouth and fell on the armor. It was instantly absorbed by the armor, and the entire armor slowly turned blood-red, then from blood-red to ck, shining with a dark light. As Xia Pingan made a hand gesture, the pitch-ck armor suddenly shrank and turned into a small ck ball. Then, the ck ball turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. In the next second, Xia Pingan stood up and took a few steps into the secret chamber. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t do anything, but he made a hand gesture. In the next second, with a crash, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was covered in the ferocious battle armor, and his entire body was filled with a murderous aura. In this pitch-ck battle armor, Xia Pingan strode a few steps in the secret room. Along with Xia Pingan¡¯s steps, the color of this pitch-ck battle armor gradually integrated with the surrounding walls of this secret room like a chameleon, generating illusions and concealing breath. Like a transparent chameleon, it directly disappeared in front of people¡¯s eyes. If one didn¡¯t pay attention, one might not even notice it. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved, and the sword whip on his back turned into a long sword. The long sword glowed faintly, and as soon as Xia Pingan pulled it out, the vast aura of the summoner¡¯s technique, the emperor¡¯s sword, was revealed on the de, as if it could cut everything into pieces at any time. With a tter, the long sword trembled and turned into a long whip. The long whip flickered with lightning, and it had the aura of divine Thunder. There were already two powerful spell techniques on this longsword. In the next second, as Xia Pingan moved, the armor revealed a little bit of its original appearance. Then, it turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Xia Pingan¡¯s body. A so-called Saint tool waspletely different from a soul tool. When a powerful Soul Master was refining a Saint tool, he could already fuse a portion of the spell techniques he had mastered with the Saint tool, giving it all sorts of strange and unpredictable abilities. Xia Pingan hadbined two techniques on the sword whip. One was the emperor¡¯s sword, and the other was the summoning of divine Thunder. In the future, when he used the sword whip, as long as he provided the corresponding divine power, these two techniques could be switched at will, and their power was unpredictable. On the armor, the spells that Xia Pingan had integrated included the illusion of the Beacon fire tricking the feudal vassals, the concealment of the eye with a leaf, and the strengthening of the body of diamond brought by acupuncture. Most importantly, Xia Pingan had also integrated part of the effect of the foolish old man Moving the Mountain and summoning the mighty God into the armor. Although the effect of this spell was only a small part, it was still very shocking. It could allow the summoner who wore this armor to possess the power to topple mountains and overturn seas with a raise of his hand. Chapter 791 791 Chapter 790 Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the cultivation room and came to the living room of the cultivation Pagoda. Only then did he realize that it was already dark outside. The materials used to build the cultivation Pagoda were very special. If it was dark or bright outside, the light inside the pagoda would change, which could be seen at a nce. These days, he had been refining the Holy weapon in the cultivation room, forgetting to eat and sleep. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been. Today, he had finished refining and suddenly felt that a lot of time had passed. my Lord, please take a bath. Wang Zhaojun saw Xia ping ¡®ane out and quickly walked over. He bowed to Xia ping¡¯ an and said considerately, ¡± my Lord, do you want to take a bath and eat something? I¡¯ll go and prepare the bath now. Xia Pingan looked around the living room of the cultivation tower. After the woman was here, the atmosphere in the cultivation tower had changed. Wang Zhaojun had even arranged some potted nts in the living room, making it look more heartwarming. ¡°How many days have I been in the secret chamber?¡± ¡°A whole 23 days!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long!¡± Xia Pingan muttered and nodded. okay, you go get ready. I¡¯m going out for a while, Yingluo. As he spoke, Xia Pingan had already walked out of the door of the cultivation Pagoda. The Heyun mountain was full of stars. Even at night, the farmers and miners summoned by Xia Pingan were still working. These summoned people did not need to eat or drink during the arrival of the ne. After working for half a day, they only needed to rest for a few hours before they could move again. They were just like robots. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an hade out, Xia Lafu flew over as well. young master! ¡°Has there been any situation these few days?¡± ¡°No, everything is normal!¡± Xia Lai Fu said. With Xia Lai Fu watching over her, Xia ping ¡®an felt much more at ease. He nodded and said, ¡± alright, you can continue to watch over her. I¡¯m going out for a while! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After speaking to Xiaifu, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure disappeared in a sh. In the blink of an eye, he had flown out of the protective formation of the he Yun mountain and disappeared in a sh. ...... Only after more than half an hour, Xia Pingan had suddenly appeared in the sky of a Valley over 120 miles away from Heyun mountain. On the surface, everything looked normal in the valley. There was not a single person in the entire Valley. However, Xia Pingan was very familiar with this ce. The Child of Fortune had been here before and he had also seen it with his far-seeing eye. At this moment, in the underground cave of the valley, there was a thief who was stealing the mine. He did not know that the mine owner had already arrived. The mine thieves in He Yun mountain were all scattered and did not form arge group. The first reason was that the summoners who came to the heavenly secret realm were at least Masters of the nine suns realm. Normally, the pride of Masters would not allow one to do such a sneaky business. asionally, there might be Summoners who took the risk to take advantage of the side door in case of emergencies, but there were not many Summoners like this, and no one would treat this as a profession. In addition, one wouldn¡¯t be able to get many divine crystals from stealing a mine, so it was impossible for one to get rich quickly. If they had the time, they could do other things and earn more divine crystals than stealing from the mine. Because of these reasons, even though Heyun mountain was very close to the bloody edge base, the heavenly Dao guards in the base still turned a blind eye to it. Neither did they send any special person to deal with it. They just left it to the mine owner. Most mine owners would only destroy their summoned creatures in the Kuangqu to scare these thieves. No mine owner would run out of the mine for one or two thieves. Of course, Xia Pingan was an exception. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re unlucky to have met me!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled. The next second, he formed a wisdom fist seal with his hand and threw a punch at the valley below. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± When Xia Pinganunched his punch, the entire Valley waspressed by a terrifying force. With a loud earth-shaking sound, the valley sank by 2 m at once. Some caves at the bottom of the valley copsed at once while those rocks on the top of the mountain, which were asrge as dogs, oxen and houses, rolled down into the valley with a rumbling sound. In a split second, the terrain above and below the ground of the entire Valley had been changed by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. In less than 1 minute, a patch of rocks in the valley had been frozen, shattered and scattered. Closely after that, a person covered with dust flew out of the valley in an extremely embarrassed way as he kept spurting out dust. Given his appearance, this figure looked ordinary like a passer-by. Additionally, when he spat out the dust, his expression was a bit unnatural and stiff. At first nce, he should be wearing an ordinary disguising mask. Then, the figure saw Xia ping ¡®an. He was shocked and his expression changed. hehe, it seems like you know who I am too, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled. Without even thinking, the thief¡¯s figure flickered in the void and disappeared without a trace like a fish in the water. this secret technique of hiding in the void is not bad. As expected of a thief¡¯s material, ¡± Xia Pingan smacked his lips. Without saying another word, he threw another punch in the direction where the figure had disappeared. The berserk power of five elements broke out in the air at once. In the next second, in the air over 1000 m away, the figure was directly pressed to the ground by the berserk power of five elements like toothpaste being squeezed out of toothpaste, causing a big pit on the ground. After being knocked over, he became dizzy all over as he spurted out a mouth of blood. Before the man could climb out of the pit, Xia Pingan had already flown in front of him and was ready to punch him again. This punch was even more powerful than the previous one. With just one punch, Xia Pingan had made that man feel like he had be a salted fish on the chopping board. His entire body had been confined by the violent power of the five elements, and even moving was a problem. The power of this punch couldpletely blow his body into pieces and turn him into ashes. This thief was just an ordinary Nine Sun realm Summoner. His strength was even one of the lower-tier Nine Sun realm Summoners. In front of Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist, he couldn¡¯t even retaliate. Frightened out of his wits, the man¡¯s expression changed. He used all his strength to scream, ¡± I surrender, I surrender to Qianqian! ¡°Is this right?¡± Xia ping ¡®an withdrew his fist, but the surging power of the five elements still firmly suppressed that person, making him unable to move. That person saw that there was a chance of survival. He gasped for breath and looked at Xia ping ¡®an in horror. He felt as if he had just returned from the gates of hell. These Saint ne cultivators were too terrifying. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked down at the man and asked with a smile. you¡¯re Mei Zheng, the mine owner of the divine crystal mine in He Yun mountain, Lao Ai, ¡± the man answered directly. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a thief who stole from my mine. If I kill you now, will I take responsibility?¡± The thief swallowed his saliva nervously. He didn¡¯t know why Xia Pingan asked this, but he could only brace himself and say, ¡± no, I won¡¯t! alright then, stop talking nonsense. Take out all the divine crystal ores you stole from the divine crystal mine. Don¡¯t make me do it! After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the man waved his hand and poured out all the divine crystal mines in his spatial equipment in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan looked at the divine crystal mines. Most of them were ordinary divine crystal mines without any divine power. A small number of nerve mines had divine power, but that divine power was only 20000 to 30000 points. ¡°Is there any more?¡± ¡°I swear I only have this much!¡± The thief said nervously. Xia Pingan waved his hand and put away all the divine crystal mines. ¡°Can I go now?¡± ¡°How can it be that easy?¡± Xia Pingan pursed his lips. of course I¡¯ll be punished for doing something bad. Besides, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to make this trip. It¡¯s time-consuming andborious. Why don¡¯t you show me your sincerity? cut the crap and make a blood oath of life on the altar. Take out everything you have on you and don¡¯t hide anything from me. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll just kill you! What was this? a robbery? The thief was dumbfounded. However, before he hesitated, he had felt the strength of five elements beside him surging again, causing a sharp increase in pressure. This time, the thief was so scared that his face changed greatly. Without thinking twice, he immediately made a life blood oath in front of Xia Pingan. The moment he made the blood oath, he waved his hand and released a lot of items from the mand. Gold and silver, clothes, water, food, some bottles and jars, some raw materials, two ordinary array disks, a few magical artifacts, and two ordinary soul artifacts, hundreds of realm beads of various colors, all kinds of ragged clothes, masks, and even colorful women¡¯s undergarments. Damn, this guy seems to be a pervert. With a wave of his hand, Xia ping ¡®an collected all of that guy¡¯s realm beads. Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t care about the rest of the things. ... you¡¯re a man, a Summoner of the nine suns realm. Why did you have toe to the heavenly Dao mystery realm and be a thief? ¡± my Yingluo, I like doing this. This is exciting, Yingluo, ¡± the thief nced at Xia Pingan and replied in a low voice, trembling with fear. Xia Pingan was speechless, but he kept a serious face. ahem, I really don¡¯t know how a person like you managed to reach the nine suns realm. Forget it, I¡¯ll remember you. For the sake of being a human, I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. If I catch you again, I¡¯ll throw you into a mine and make you work hard for ten years. Take your things and get out of here! ¡°You¡¯re really letting me go, Yingluo?¡± the thief still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll take you to mine!¡± I¡¯ll go, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go, Yingluo! the thief waved his hand and put away his bottles and jars. He flew away quickly, but after flying a hundred meters away, he was still a little worried. He turned back to look at Xia ping ¡®an, afraid that Xia ping¡¯ an would chase after him or y a game of cat and mouse. When he realized that Xia ping ¡®an really didn¡¯t chase after him and only red at him, the thief felt as if he had been pardoned. His body glided in the sky and disappeared without a trace. As he watched the thief escape, Xia ping ¡®an looked into the distance and smiled. there¡¯s another bi¡¯ an in that direction. after saying that, Xia ping ¡®an burrowed into the ground and disappeared. Chapter 792 792 War God¡¯s fire It was noon the next day, and the bloody de base was bustling with activity. what? Mei Zheng left Heyun mountainst night and caught two thieves who stole the mine outside the mountain? ¡± At the highest point of the bloody de Tower, Xiong bi was listening to Zuo Yan¡¯s report. He was a little shocked, but he did not know whether tough or cry. did he kill the two thieves? ¡± no, the two thieves were no match for him. After they were caught and forced to hand over the divine crystal mine and all their realm pearls, Mei Zheng let them go and didn¡¯t make things difficult for them! Zuo Yan¡¯s expression was also a little strange. I feel that Mei Zheng is here to Rob us! ¡°A robbery?¡± Zuo Yan nodded. yes. For the past twenty days or so, Mei Zheng had been cultivating in seclusion in the cultivation Pagoda on He Yun mountain. He only came outst night. His goal was very clear-to catch the two thieves who were stealing the mine. After he caught the thieves, his target was the realm pearls on the two thieves. He seemed to have no interest in anything else. From all the signs, Mei Zheng should have known that someone was stealing the mine and had already locked onto his target. Xiong bi seemed to be in deep thought. does that mean that Xiong bi really cares about the realm Pearl? or does he really need it? ¡± that should be the case. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to do this! realm beads? I know, ¡± Xiong bi nodded. that Xiong bi might have a lot of spiritual will crystals. As long as he has enough realm beads, he can advance to the demigod realm! that should be the case. Previously, in the trading market under the bloody de Tower, he used five realm beads to exchange for a tool soul realm bead! Xiong bi did not take the matter of two bandits and a few realm pearls to heart. He was more concerned about something more important. have there been any movements from them over the past few days? ¡± Zuo Yan was also a little confused. He shook his head and said, ¡± the news has been released from the bloody de base. If those people have been paying attention to the movements of the bloody de base, they must know that Mei Zheng is in the he Yun mountain these days. If they want to do something and send a demigod or that person to help, the protective formation of the he Yun mountain will not be able to stop them. They will probably finish the battle before the reinforcements from the bloody de base arrive. Especially when Mei Zheng left He Yun mountainst night, if they wanted to take action, that would be the best opportunity, but we didn¡¯t find anything!¡± they didn¡¯t make a move. Are they just turning a blind eye to it or they don¡¯t know? no, it¡¯s impossible for them not to know. Even if they know that it could be bait, they can¡¯t help but want to take it. They might even beat him at his own game. I know all too well what they¡¯re thinking. Xiong bi frowned slightly and looked a bit solemn. He was pacing back and forth under the ck crystal waterfall in the main hall while thinking. All of a sudden, the ck crystals hanging down from the top of the main hall began to move despite theck of wind. They collided with each other like wind chimes, producing a beautiful tinkling sound. A vast and sacred Qi appeared at the top of the main hall at once and enveloped the entire main hall. The main hall was filled with a warm golden light, causing people to be unable to open their eyes. Xiong bi and Zuo Yan, who were in the main hall, were dumbfounded when they saw the ck crystal move. They knelt down on one knee almost at the same time and ced their hands on their chests as if they were listening to the sound of nature. A minuteter, the sacred and mighty golden light in the hall gradually faded away. The ck crystals, which were like a waterfall, became still again and no longer made any melodious sounds. Xiong bi and Zuo Yan then stood up again. They looked at each other and saw the solemness in each other¡¯s eyes. Other than solemness, there was also a trace of excitement. Yes, excitement. Just now, that was a divine decree, a message that came directly from the divine realm. Danger meant danger, but it also meant opportunity. so, the mes of war in the divine world have already been ignited. The real battle ising, hehe, ¡± Xiong bi muttered to himself. His eyes were shining with divine light. a few years ago, the dark gate in all the secretnds and star areas opened, which was a sign. The Army of Shadow Demon n should have reappeared outside the blood de base. They might be on their way now, crossing hundreds of millions of gxies. That¡¯s why those people didn¡¯t take the bait. Their target is the entire base, ¡± Zuo Yan finally understood. if you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. A real God will only rise in glory and blood, ¡± Xiong bi said as a powerful aura suddenly surged out of his body. bloody de base is the ce where we will make those demons bleed to death! ¡°I can light the war God¡¯s fire on the bloody de Tower!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to light it up and tell everyone that war ising, hehe.¡± A few minutester, a bloody me rushed into the sky from the top of bloody de Tower. The me was in the shape of a saber or a sword. The moment it was lit, all the secret mands of Summoners within 10000 miles from bloody de base were filled with battle drums and bugle horns. ...... In the cultivation Pagoda of he Yunshan, Xia Pingan, who was sleeping soundly, waspletely awakened by the sound of the war drums in his secret mand. Last night, Xia ping ¡®an went out to catch two thieves and obtained more than 100 realm pearls. Among those 100 realm pearls, four of them were ones that Xia ping¡¯ an had not fused with. It could be considered a good harvest. After returning to the he Yun mountainst night, Xia Pingan did not rush to merge the four realm beads that he had obtained. Instead, he took a nice bath, changed his clothes, and enjoyed Wang Zhaojun¡¯s delicious food and wine. Then, he returned to his bedroom and fell asleep in his tipsy state. Previously, Xia Pingan had been busy for more than 20 days in order to refine the Saint weapon. He had even forgotten to eat and sleep. Now that he was out, he naturally had time to rx. After harvesting the leeks that were used to exterminate evil, he had to take a good rest before fusing with the realm beads. Anyway, he had already obtained the realm beads and it was impossible for them to fly away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Pingan rolled to his feet with a puzzled look on his face. He looked at his secret mand and found that the sound wasing from the temple of his secret mand. There was no drum in the temple, but the statues in the temple that could summon all kinds of Warriors were emitting the sound of war drums and horns under the influence of an invisible force. The power that affected his temple came from the blood de base. ...... A momentter, Xia Pingan, who was wearing clothes, strolled out of the cultivation tower. He walked to the top of the mountain and looked at the bloody de base. With his long-distance vision ability, he had already seen the dancing mes shaped like des at the top of the bloody de Tower. Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. That was the God of War¡¯s fire. Shi Buyu and the others had told him before that once the God of War¡¯s fire was ignited in a human base, it meant the arrival of war. The entire base would be facing a Great War. With his long-distance vision ability, Xia Pingan could see that all the summoners in the blood de base had be restless. Chapter 793 793 Chapter 792-harvest Xia Pingan found that the number of people in the base had obviously decreasedpared tost month. In the past two months, several batches of Summoners from the bloody de base had gone to different regions, and the number of Summoners in the base had decreased. Xia Pingan had been a mine owner in the Heyun mountain for almost three months. Today was the day he came to the bloody de base to hand over the divine crystal mine. In the past three months, Xia Pingan did not go anywhere. He stayed in the cultivation Pagoda on Mount Heyun and devoted himself to refining array discs, mechanical puppets, and rune Kasaya. Aftering out of the cultivation Pagoda this time, Xia Pingan was still a little unsatisfied. If it wasn¡¯t for this sudden change, he felt that hisprehension and mastery of ¡± Kunlun¡¯s General Collection of formations and mechanisms ¡± could reach a higher level as long as he stayed in the cultivation Pagoda and studied for another three to five years. In the past three months, Xia Pingan¡¯s impression of the bloody de base had changed every time he visited it. He had a premonition that he might not have much leisure time in Heyun mountain anymore. The energy barrier around the base had clearly be thicker, and many huge floating forts were already floating in the air. The God crystal cannons on the forts were aimed into the distance with killing intent. Xia Pingan once again sized up the cannons on the floating forts closest to him. From the aura of those cannons, he could feel the powerful aura of holy weapons. The shape of the cannons was a bit like an erged version of the ¡± general cannon, ¡± which was a powerful weapon driven by divine crystals and divine power. Since the God of War¡¯s fire was ignited in the bloody edge base two months ago, those floating forts had appeared in the sky above the bloody edge base. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an entered the base, he felt the pair of huge God¡¯s eyes above the base looking at him again. Xia ping¡¯ an was a little numb to this. After entering the city, Xia Pingan soon came to the resource management Department of the bloody de base under the bloody de Tower. The moment Xia ping ¡®an entered the Grand Hall, a shopkeeper-like figure who had been summoned came out to wee him with a smile. Mr. Mei, I knew you woulde today. Please! The people who were usually in charge of the Information Management Department were the people summoned by the demigods in the blood de base. Xia Pingan was already used to it. These summoned characters were not as good as robots. They would not malfunction, were loyal, and could work overtime every day. A character summoned by a Summoner could manage a ce in good order. Behind the counter Windows of the resource management Department, shopkeepers and ountants were working on their abacuses and recording ount books. Summoners from the base were also receiving guests at some Windows, exchanging for items like realm pearls and divine crystals. Almost all resources and items could be exchanged with Military Merit points. Is it still warehouse number three? ¡± Xia Pingan asked as she walked in the direction of the warehouse, just like the shopkeeper who had summoned her. warehouse three is currently receiving a batch of divine crystals from the outside world. This time, we¡¯vepleted the transfer of warehouse seven. Please follow me! The shopkeeper said as he made a gesture of invitation. Only a minuteter, the shopkeeper had brought Xia Pingan to an empty room that was even bigger than a Stadium. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, a small mountain of divine crystal mines appeared in the warehouse. Looking at the extracted divine crystals, the shopkeeper started to count them at once, ¡± 34210 units ofmon divine crystals; 14123950000 points of divine power points in high-quality vitality divine crystals. like performing magic tricks, the shopkeeper took out an Abacus and started to calcte. After that, he recorded some points in the ount book with a beaming face. His eyebrows jumped up and down, which looked more vivid than a real person. the divine crystal mine¡¯s output this month has increased by another 6%pared tost month. The divine crystal mine in the cloud Crane Mountain has broken records in your hands. Not bad, not bad at all. No wonder the general admires you so much and even gives you such preferential treatment. ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I should be doing. Thank you for your appreciation, general!¡± The farmers summoned by Xia Pingan had good physical strength and high intelligence. Even if they were to mine, they would naturally dig more than the farmers summoned by others and were more efficient. After checking the divine crystal mines in the warehouse, the shopkeeper and Xia Pingan left the warehouse and went directly to a counter. He asked the counter to take out ten realm pearls for Xia Pingan to choose from. Xia ping ¡®an had enjoyed this treatment since the first time he hade here to hand over the divine crystal mine. Originally, it had been agreed that he would be given two realm pearls a month, but in fact, every time he came here to hand over the divine crystal mine, he would be given ten realm pearls to choose from. This way, Xia ping¡¯ an had never taken all the realm pearls he had chosen and could fuse with at least two divine power realm pearls. In the past three months, Xia Pingan had integrated 13 new realm beads, and the upper limit of his divine power had be 14942 points. The upper limit of divine power required to reach the demigod realm had once again be less than 1000 points. Eight out of the ten realm beads that he had fused with today were ones that Xia Pingan had fused with before. However, there were two realm beads that he had not fused with yet, ¡± Yao Chong Zhi Huang ¡± and ¡± gunpowder ¡°. Xia Pingan chose these two realm beads and kept them. After that, Xia Pingan left the resource management Department and flew directly to the trading market at the bottom of the bloody de Tower. At this moment, with the arrival of the war, there were fewer people in the trading market. However, it was still very lively. Xia Pingan did not stroll around. In a few steps, he arrived at a shop called ¡± Metalworks ¡°. ¡°Oh, Mister Mei is here again. How much cloud iron essence did you bring this time?¡± The manager of the hardware store was a real nine suns realm Summoner. When he saw Xia Pingan enter, his eyes immediately lit up and he quickly came over to wee him. ¡°Do you have the new boundary Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. I¡¯ve got a new realm Pearl of the aura-observing skill. Mr. Mei, you can take a look at the realm Pearl. the manager of the metalware house extended his hand and Xia Pingan did the same. Their hands were covered by their sleeves. All business, material exchange, and negotiations could be carried out in their sleeves. This was called ¡± the world in the sleeve ¡°, which was a secret mand use that only Summoners above the nine suns realm could use. The two of them exchanged their hands in their sleeves for half a minute before nodding to each other. Xia Pingan then handed over the hundreds of tons of cloud iron essence that he had obtained from the mine to the manager of the metalware house. He then took a realm Pearl from the manager, which was marked with the word ¡± Yi Xi ¡°. without the corresponding spiritual will crystal, the chances of sessfully fusing with this aura observation realm Pearl are very low. The key is that no one will die even if the fusion is wrong. Otherwise, this bit of cloud iron essence really can¡¯t be exchanged for such a realm Pearl! The manager of the hardware store was still bragging about his realm Pearl. Then, he said to Xia Pingan mysteriously, ¡± it has not been peaceful outside the blood de base for the past two days. I heard that there have been many battles. This time, it is a big war. Many ces where resources are located may not be able to be defended. There may be some fights. Mr. Mei, can youe again next month? if you do, I will go and get a few more realm pearls. Xia Pingan immediately put away the realm bead. we¡¯ll see. He Yunshan should be fine for the time being! ¡°Yes, I hope so!¡± ...... After leaving the metalware house, Xia Pingan strolled around the market for a while and went straight to the trading area that sold array discs. He summoned a merchant manager and took out an array disc for the five elemental thunder fire interlocking array that he had refined. He asked the merchant manager to take a look at it and see if he could exchange it for one or two usable realm beads. Previously, he had already used the array disc to exchange for two realm beads here. In the past three months in the bloody de base, Xia Pingan had been trying to break free of the realm beads. As soon as she was done, Xiong BI¡¯s familiar and dignified voice rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears, ¡± Mr. Mei, can youe to the top of the sky for a sumptuous meal? ¡± ...... The first watch period today! Chapter 794 794 Haggling The voice entered Xia Pingan¡¯s ears directly. Xia Pingan looked around and didn¡¯t find Xiong BI¡¯s figure in the trading market of the bloody de Tower. Xiong bi must have transmitted his voice directly from the top of the bloody de Tower. The cultivation of this demigod expert was really enviable. He was afraid that once he entered the bloody de base, his every move would not be able to escape Xiong BI¡¯s attention. With Xiong BI¡¯s invitation, Xia ping ¡®an did not hesitate and immediately left the trading market. Then, he quickly flew to the highest point of the Bloodedge tower, which was the zenith. In just a moment, Xia ping ¡®an had thrown the sea of clouds beneath his feet and appeared at the highest point of the bloody de Tower. He had been here before, right under the eyes of the divine Spirit. Just like thest time, Xiong bi was standing outside the circr building with his back on, waiting for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s arrival with a calm expression. ¡°I respect general!¡± The moment Xia Pingannded on the ground, he saluted Xiong bi. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Mister Mei¡¯s cultivation has improved very quickly!¡± Xiong bi looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a hint of surprise. He could feel that in just three months, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s upper limit of divine power had obviously increased by a notchpared to thest time he came here. Xiong bi knew that Xia ping ¡®an was frantically collecting the realm beads, but he did not expect Xia ping¡¯ an to improve so quickly. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s aura had also changed slightly. It was the kind of powerful aura that could only be manifested by a demigod expert, one that could move mountains behind him like a divine Kingdom of Thunder had arrived. It was gradually showing. thanks to you, general, he Yunshan¡¯s job is easy and easy. I can exchange it for a lot of cultivation resources! Xia ping ¡®an cupped his hands and said calmly, ¡± may I know why the general has summoned me? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± As Xiong bi spoke, he had already turned around and entered the hall behind him. Xia ping ¡®an was one step behind Xiong bi and followed him in. The inside of the pce was a bit different than before. The ck crystals hanging down like a waterfall radiated a holy strength. Like beautiful wind chimes, they tinkled melodiously in the pce. After entering the pce, Zhang tie felt like entering another world. the mes of war have been ignited in the divine world. The War of the Gods has begun. This war is destined to sweep across thousands of worlds. Every world and star field will be involved in the mes of war in their own world. The heavenly Dao mystery realm will also be involved. Although you¡¯ve been at He Yun mountain these days, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard some news, right? ¡± Xiong bi entered the hall and spoke. His heavy aura immediately hit them in the face. yes, I¡¯ve heard some rumors that an Army of foreign races is about to invade the blood de base, ¡± Xia Pingan said, carefully choosing his words. To be honest, many people would be shocked to hear this news, but for some reason, Xia Pingan felt very calm when he heard it. War or not, it was not a big shock to him. Since the day he became a Summoner, he had basically been through all kinds of battles and killing. He had been living in war for a long time, and he had a vague feeling that the war between the gods woulde sooner orter. He didn¡¯t expect it to reallye. ¡°It¡¯s Shadow Demons and their vassal ns who invaded bloody edge base this time. Bloody edge base will bear a great stress. The war between bloody edge base and shadow Demons hassted for tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°Shadow devil?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had heard Shi Buyu and the others talking about the shadow Demon. He had heard that the shadow Demon could transform into a human form at any time. It could even merge with realm pearls and cultivate some special secret Arts. It was extremely difficult to deal with. ¡°Yes, Shadow Fiend!¡± Xiong bi nodded calmly, ¡± ording to our intelligence, there¡¯s a team of Shadow Demons who are the vanguards of the shadow Demons Army. They¡¯re always lurking in the periphery of bloody de base. They¡¯re spying on the movements of bloody de base at any time and would even kill the summoners who were alone in the base. I¡¯ve always wanted to kill them. Did this Lord general want him to be a Suicide Squad? I can¡¯t just waste my life now. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind whirred, and he hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡± to be honest, general, I have the ability to see from a distance. If the base needs it, I¡¯m willing to help the base find this team of shadow fiends! ¡°I called you here to discuss with you. I really need your help with this matter!¡± Xiong bi said calmly, ¡± this team of Shadow Demons already knows that you¡¯ve integrated with the sacred Sun World Pearl. They might head to the giant abyss to help the human race build a giant abyss base. To these foreign races, Summoners who have integrated with the sacred Sun World Pearl will be of great use to the human race. They¡¯re the most urgent targets to kill. I want to use you to lure that team of Shadow Demons out! Was he using himself as bait? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tightened a little, but his expression did not change. He just frowned and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± my Lord, is this mission dangerous? ¡± there will definitely be danger, and I can¡¯t lie to you about this. However, how high the danger is will depend on how we respond. As far as I know, there are many demigods in this shadow devil team, and I¡¯ve fought with them before. They won¡¯t be easy to deal with! ¡°Please allow me to refuse!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head seriously and said very simply, ¡± my life is not only my own now. It is rted to the future and fate of many people. I can¡¯t let anything happen to myself! As if he had expected Xia Pingan to say this, Xiong bi smiled. as I said, danger is always rtive. The key is how we deal with it. From the moment you entered the heavenly mystery realm, you should¡¯ve known that it¡¯s a killing field. They already know of your existence. Even if you return to the he Yun mountain, it¡¯ll be more dangerous for you if they want to tempt you. Instead of facing the danger alone, you might as well cooperate with us. Let¡¯s get rid of this danger together. It¡¯s a good thing for you and the blood de base, Yingying!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to consider this Yingluo!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face was solemn. I know that you¡¯re in desperate need of all kinds of rare realm beads. In the bloody de base, everything you do will be rewarded. It¡¯s not our style to let you take risks for no reason. As long as you agree, I can let you choose five rare realm beads from the resource management Department as a reward! general, I¡¯ll give you five realm beads. You can find someone else! Xia Pingan was unmoved. He pouted and looked unmoved. ¡°Six!¡± ¡°Lord general, do you think I¡¯ll care?¡± ¡°Seven!¡± general, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would risk my life for a few realm pearls. My life is very precious. Xiong BI¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he calmly said, ¡± eight pills! this mission is too dangerous, Yingluo. ¡°Nine!¡± ah, general, you know that my life is rted to the future of many people. I¡¯m a responsible man. These realm beads are nothing to me! ¡°Ten!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really in a difficult position!¡± then take care. I won¡¯t see you off. We¡¯ll think of another way. But if something happens to you after you leave the base, the base may not be able to save you in time! Xiong BI¡¯s expression turned cold as if he was flipping through a book. ¡°Ahem, general, I¡¯ve not finished my words. Even if it¡¯s difficult, I have to do it. 10 pills it is. I¡¯m not that stingy. That¡¯s a deal!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression suddenly became righteous again. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡± thismander of the Xuanji Army, let me confirm this. If I am the bait, you will protect me in the dark, right? ¡± Xiong bi stared at Xia Pingan, and Xia Pingan stared back at Xiong bi. The two of them stared at each other silently for half a minute, cursing the other in their hearts for being shameless. It was as if they had gotten to know each other again in their hearts. After half a minute, Xiong bi finally revealed a smile, ¡± yes, I¡¯ll arrange it myself. Of course, I¡¯ll take action myself. I¡¯ll never let any of them escape! Xia Pingan alsoughed and licked his lips gently. then I¡¯m relieved. I want to ask, what about the ten realm pearls? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after youplete your mission!¡± Xiong bi immediately spoke with determination, cutting off Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s thoughts. damn it! Xia Pingan cursed in his heart. He was too petty. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous in Heyun mountain now. If you go there, you might be ambushed at any time. You don¡¯t need to leave the bloody de base these days. Just stay there. We¡¯ll release the news and make some preparations. Three dayster, I¡¯ll tell you the specific task.¡± Chapter 795 795 Chapter 794-mutual use Another ten realm pearls were negotiated! When Xia ping ¡®an flew out of the hall, he looked back at the hall again and let out a long breath. Xiong bi walked out of the main hall and watched Xia ping ¡®an leave with a deep gaze. His acting just now was worth at least nine points. He had been used as bait in the he Yun mountain for three whole months. The mystery was finally revealed today. It was a pity that the Vanguard team of shadow fiends did not take the bait. Therefore, Xiong bi had no choice but to extend the line of bait a little longer. He just had to wait and see if the shadow fiends woulde to take the bait. Xia ping ¡®anughed at himself. As long as he had the realm Pearl, he didn¡¯t mind being used by others. In fact, when Xia ping¡¯ an had just arrived at He Yun mountain, he had already noticed that something was wrong when he discovered the mine thieves-the demigod-level master Zuo Yan and a group of other experts from the blood de base were hiding outside the he Yun mountain base, watching his movements at all times. Those people had underestimated Xia Pingan¡¯s ability too much. Xia Pingan¡¯s powerful soul power and long-distance vision after his evolution had already made him realize the problem as soon as he arrived at the he Yun mountain. But at that time, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know why the demigods and arge number of Masters of the bloody de base were hiding outside the he Yun mountain, as if they were waiting for something. At that time, although Xia ping ¡®an was a little confused, he also felt that those people¡¯s target did not seem to be him, so he cooperated with them and put on a show. In order to test the purpose of those people, Xia ping¡¯ an even came out of the great formation of the he Yun mountain once and caught two thieves, but those people were still waiting for something and did not move. In the past three months, Xia Pingan had been living in the depths of Heyun mountain and had been very careful. Now he finally knew why. The Vanguard team of Shadow Demon had arrived at the border where the bloody de base was located three months ago. He had been one of Xiong BI¡¯s pawns, and the position of mine owner could be used to win over andfort him. The military master of the bloody de base was indeed not simple. There were two reasons why the vanguard of the shadow Demons did not make a move on him. The first was that they had seen through Xiong BI¡¯s n. The second reason was that they probably already knew that the War of Gods had begun. They were waiting for the shadow Demons and their affiliated races to arrive and wanted to uproot the blood de base. The mission this time would not be easy. It would be very dangerous! As Xia Pingan flew toward the cultivation tower in the distance, he thought to himself. His mood was slightly heavy because everyone¡¯s cards were almost exposed. The possibility of them ying any more tricks was not high. Therefore, this time, it might be a fierce battle that was obvious, and he was only the fuse. ¡®However, I have to be involved in it and be one of its pawns willingly. Xiong BI¡¯s words are true, namely, the vanguard of Shadow Demons has already regarded me as a thorn in their side and wants to kill me. If I don¡¯t deal a heavy blow to them with the strength of bloody de base, I might face the siege of Shadow Demons alone in the future, which would be more dangerous.¡¯ Xiong bi had used him, and he had used Xiong bi. They were considered even! the battle with the demigod ising. Let¡¯s do it then, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He had been preparing for this day. Even with his current strength, Xia Pingan was still a little nervous when facing a demigod. However, a strong fighting spirit had already surged in his blood. He was faintly looking forward to it. The difference between a demigod and a Summoner in the nine suns realm was by no means a simple realm. However, if he could cross this mountain, everything would bepletely different. If he couldplete this mission and merge with another ten realm pearls, he would be one step closer to demigod-level. ...... As the number of Summoners in the bloody de base had decreased, there were more empty cultivation towers in the base. While flying in the air, the situation on the ground was clear at a nce. Xia Pingan did not fly far. Hended on a hillside 10000 m away from the bloody de base. There was a group of cultivation towers here, and he directly came to one of them. At this moment, the daily ¡°rent¡± of the cultivation tower in the bloody de base had be 300 points of divine power, which was three times higher than before. After the fire of Ares in the bloody de base was ignited, the cost of staying in the base to enjoy the protection of the base had increased rapidly. As a result, there were not many choices in front of all Summoners-they could either go to the battlefield or go out to the wilderness to survive and bear their own blessings and disasters. If they wanted to stay and enjoy a safe environment, they had to contribute all their strength to the base. The cost of staying in the base for a month was 9000 points of divine power, which had exceeded the amount of divine power points that a Nine Sun realm Summoner could recover in a month in the secret mand. At this moment, the amount of divine power that Xia Pingan could recover every month was less than 7500 points. If he were to stay in the base for a month, he would have to use up all the divine power that he had recovered and pay more than 1500 points of divine power for himself. This was forcing him to fight with his life. The cultivation Pagoda in front of him was the same as the other cultivation pagodas. There was nothing special about it. After Xia Pingan summoned the Child of Fortune and Xia Lafu, he made an array disc to protect the cultivation Pagoda. Then, he went to the secret chamber to prepare to fuse the realm beads. He had just obtained a few more realm pearls. Before the battle, he wanted to increase his strength and have more trump cards. The three realm pearls, ¡± Yao Chongzhi Locust ¡°, ¡± gunpowder ¡°, and ¡± Yi Xi ¡°, were ced in front of Xia Pingan. After some thought, Xia Pingan decided to fuse with the realm Pearl, ¡± Yao Chongzhi Locust ¡°, first. Yao Chong was one of the four great wise ministers of the Tang Dynasty. He was once the Prime Minister of Empress Wu, the Prime Minister of Ruizong, and Xuanzong, as well as the Minister of War. He was a man of great achievements, and one of his deeds was to control locusts. People in the modern world thought that it was only right to exterminate the locusts when there was a locust gue, but in fact, during the Tang Dynasty, before Yao Chong, it was a big problem whether the Imperial court would order the extermination of the locusts after the locust gue. At that time, people saw the appearance of the locust gue as a warning from the heavens, a sign of the connection between heaven and man. To exterminate the locusts, one had to kill, exterminate the locusts. It was an inauspicious thing to kill so many living beings, so the Imperial court and local officials were very conflicted. Many local officials would not take the initiative to exterminate the locusts, waiting for the locust gue to eliminate itself. As for Yao Chong¡¯s n to exterminate the locusts, it was when Yao Chong had been the Prime Minister that he had pushed the Imperial court and local officials to exterminate the locusts to save the people. It was very easy to merge with this realm Pearl. In less than ten minutes, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body broke. The fusion of the realm Pearl waspleted, and the upper limit of his divine power was increased by 18 points. After that, Xia Pingan picked up the ¡®gunpowder¡¯ realm Pearl. with this, the Four Great inventions of ancient China should beplete. I just don¡¯t know if the protagonists of this realm Pearl are Ge Hong, Tao Hongjing, Sun Simiao or some other people. This realm Pearl might have a breakthrough in fusion. When ites to gunpowder, it can directly create things like explosives and use them for military purposes. As he thought about this, Xia Pingan dripped a drop of blood on the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, his entire body was wrapped in a cocoon of light. Simrly, in less than ten minutes, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered, and the realm bead fusion waspleted. Xia ping ¡®an smiled bitterly. In this realm Pearl, he was an Alchemist who lived in seclusion in the mountains. He spent all his time alone in the mountains, wanting to refine elixirs. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ge Hong¡¯s ¡± Baopuzi ¡°, Tao Hongjing¡¯s ¡± herbal ssics ¡°, and sun Simiao¡¯s ¡± thousand gold prescriptions ¡± in front of him. The books were full of annotations, and all kinds of lines were drawn densely. In particr, the records in these three books that seemed to be rted to the refinement of gunpowder were all highlighted. There were many things used for alchemy in the alchemy room. There was Mercury, saltpeter, quartz, lime, realgar, sulfur, charcoal, and all kinds of medicinal herbs. Xia Pingan used saltpeter, sulfur, and charcoal to create gunpowder in no time. Before he could turn the gunpowder into explosives, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. The realm Pearl did not give him the chance to make a breakthrough in fusion. Therefore, after fusing with this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan could only smile bitterly. Fortunately, the divine power that was given after the fusion of the realm Pearl was not little. It was a total of 36 points, which made Xia Pingan¡¯s upper limit of divine power reach 14996 points. I¡¯m only 754 points away from demigod-level, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted. He picked up the Yi Xi realm Pearl again and prepared to fuse with it. ¡°Yi Xi¡± should be able to pay his respects to me now. I¡¯m a Saint of Huaxia! Chapter 796 796 Chapter 795-gate of all wonders The West of the pass was located on a teau, the East was Jue Jian, the South was Qin Mountains, the North was blocked by the Yellow River, and the pass was in the middle of a Valley. It was as dangerous as a Han Valley Pass, hence its name. It was one of the earliest fortresses in the history of China. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he found himself standing on the impregnable pass, facing the east and looking into the distance. The pass stretched for several miles from east to west, but the ancient road leading to the pass was only about two meters wide, which could only allow one carriage to pass through. On the pass Road, there was an endless stream of people passing through, a long line of hundreds of meters long. Many soldiers in cloth armor were standing on both sides of the pass and the pass with long Spears in their hands, guarding the pass and checking the passing carriages. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, the soldiers who were closing the pass looked a littlezy and listless. They did not look strong and energetic. It made sense. One person had to watch the carriages and pedestriansing and going from the East and West of the pass day after day, year after year. It would be strange if he could be in high spirits when he was exposed to the wind and sun, smelling the smell of horse urine from the sun, and looking at the sheep¡¯s feces and eggs scattered on the pass. In the eyes of all the pass-guarding soldiers, the most energetic person in the entire Hangu Pass was, of course, the pass magistrate. In fact, the people in Hangu Pass did not understand. It was said that the pass magistrate had read ancient books since he was a child, was proficient in the calendar, good at observing astronomy, and learned the art of astrology. He could see the past and the future, and was highly trusted by Prince Zhao. He had a promising future. Why did he give up his good job as a doctor ande from Luoyi to this remote Hangu Pass to be a small pass magistrate? he was exposed to the wind and the sun every day. Listen to the noise of the sheep and horses. It was also because this pass magistrate was a doctor and had taken the initiative toe here, that the soldiers at Hangu Pass were particrly respectful to him. In fact, Xia ping ¡®an, who was standing at Hangu Pass, was also thinking about this question. Yi Xi was Prince Zhou¡¯s favorite and was very capable. Why would such a person give up his position as a doctor and take the initiative toe to Hangu Pass to be a small pass order? ording to the historical records, Yi Xi was from the Mulu n of Guili County during the pre-Qin Dynasty. The eyes had the essence of the sun, the surface of the sky. The book of tomb, suo, su, and Yi. Good at astronomy and secrets. Looking up and down, all of them were clear. He didn¡¯t follow themon customs, but he did it with hidden virtue. Later, because he was touring the mountains and rivers, he built a building in the grass in the Wenxian vige of Zhouzhi County County, Zhouzhi mountain in Yongzhou, and focused on the Dao. Because it was used to observe the stars and Qi, it was called Lou Guan. When King Zhou heard of this, he became a doctor and was re-recruited as a guest of the eastern Pce. In the thirty-third year of King Zhao, Yi Xi resigned from his position and took up the Hangu Pass order. He hid in the shadows and took up a humble position as a Xuanji. without Yi Xi, the sage left Hangu Pass in the West and disappeared without a trace. I¡¯m afraid there would be no Tao Te Ching left in this world. So, Yi Xi resigned from his position as a doctor and did not go home or return to Zhongnan mountain. Instead, he took the initiative toe from the prosperous Luoyi to this remote Hangu Pass. He already knew that in the future, there would be a Sage who woulde out of here and travel to the West. He came here toplete his life¡¯s mission and leave a treasure like Tao Te Ching for Huaxia, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. This was the most reasonable exnation. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how to look at his breathing, so he didn¡¯t know when his father woulde, but he knew that he should be here soon. If he did not have a telepathic thought crystal, it would be strange if he could merge with this realm Pearl. Countless people came and went every day. Who knew that the mission of this realm Pearl was to stop an old man riding a Green Bull! At this moment, a minor official with a dark and rough face walked over and bowed respectfully to Xia Pingan. it¡¯s windy and sunny here. Why don¡¯t you take a rest in the official¡¯s residence? leave this ce to us. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing much to do here. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll inform you again. as he spoke, the minor official even looked to the East a few times. I wonder what you¡¯re looking at every day. There¡¯s nothing on this road except for the people passing through the customs! Xia ping ¡®an smiled and said, ¡± ask all the soldiers in the pass to clean the official¡¯s house today and prepare to wee our distinguished guests! ah!!! officer Guan became dumbfounded at once. However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything; instead, he hurriedly went to make arrangements. Although Lord Guan Ling rarely ordered them to do anything, once he gave an order, it would be a Military Order and must be carried out to the letter. The moment the order was given, all the soldiers in the Hangu Pass started to move. Other than the soldiers guarding the pass, the rest of them picked up cleaning tools and began to clean the pass and the official residence. After a day of cleaning, they were finally done. The next day, Xia Pingan brought some people to the entrance of Hangu Pass early in the morning and waited respectfully. The soldiers guarding the pass were rather surprised, because they had never seen the pass magistrate so serious. Xia ping ¡®an waited at the entrance of the pass for a day, but found nothing. In the next few days, Xia ping ¡®an had the guards clean the pass and the official residence every day. Every day, from the opening of the gate to his closed-door cultivation, he would personally go to the pass and wait for people to pass the test. Finally, on the afternoon of the seventh day, on the road to the east, a silver-haired old man sat cross-legged on a Green Bull and slowly walked towards the pass. Seeing this old man, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit was lifted. He hurriedly tidied up his clothes and stood in the middle of the road. When the old man riding the green Bull approached, Xia ping¡¯ an looked at the old man. He saw that the old man¡¯s long beard was fluttering in the wind, and his face was simple and peaceful. His eyes were slightly closed, and he looked calm andposed. However, the aura on his body was unfathomable and indescribable. He looked like a mountain from afar and as close as the clouds. He seemed illusory, but also seemed omnipresent. He revealed some clues, but it was difficult to find. He was majestic and unfathomable, yet innocent and natural. Xia ping ¡®an finally knew why Kong Zi said that Lao Zi was like a dragon after meeting him. Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and bowed to the old man, stopping him. ¡°Yi Xi pays his respects to teacher!¡± Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was blocking the way, the old man riding on the ck Ox opened his eyes slightly and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± why are you stopping me? ¡± ¡°Is teachering out of seclusion?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Naturally!¡± I am the pass order of Hangu Pass. Anyone who wants to leave must have my permission. You can¡¯t just leave like this. If I don¡¯t let you leave something behind, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a disgrace to my ancestors and future generations. What do you think, Sir? ¡± The old man sitting on the green Bull nced at Xia ping ¡®an. His eyes drooped slightly, and he nodded. He said one word, ¡± good! Xia ping ¡®an let out a long breath, thinking that he had finally left the Tao Te Ching behind. He smiled and walked over, saluted as a disciple, and led his father¡¯s Green Bull towards the official residence of Hangu Pass. Xia ping ¡®an weed his father into the official residence. He stayed in the North for a hundred days. His father left behind a 5000-word ¡± Tao Te Ching ¡°, then rode the green cow and floated away to Xuanji. ...... Xia Pingan held the Tao Te Ching that his father had left behind. It was as if he had found a treasure. He immediately memorized every word and drawing on the Tao Te Ching. However, why was the world of the realm Pearl still not copsing? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that there was a chance for a breakthrough in the fusion of this realm Pearl? As the saying goes,¡±an opportunity can not be missed, and will note again.¡± Thinking of Yi Xi¡¯s story, Xia Pingan did not dare to dy any time. He quickly returned to the official residence and began to write the ¡°Wen Shi Zhen Jing¡± while reading the ¡°Tao Te Ching¡± left behind by his father. Wen Shi Zhen Jing, also known as Guan Yin Zi, was the experience that Yi Xi gained after studying the Tao te Jing that was taught by Laozi. It was written as a text, and the whole book was divided into nine chapters, including Yi Yu, er Zhu, San Ji, si Fu, Wu Jian, Liu Yi, Qi Fu, BA zu, and Jiu Yao. The universe was the Dao, the pir was the creation of heaven and earth, and the pir was the heaven and earth. The extreme ones respected the Saints, the talismans respected the spirit and soul, and the talismans respected the Saints. The judge was the heart, the Xun was the food, and the sword was the food. The cauldron was the transformation, the token was the object, and the cauldron was the object. Medicine was for misceneous purposes. Ge Hong read the scripture, ¡± the mayfly is like a flying leaf, wandering in the chaos of heaven and earth; The mist was like a walking staff, floating in the desert of heaven and earth. It was as if he was in a house of Golden Chickens, and as if he was holding the seal of ghosts and gods. Swift like a floating crane, furious like a Fighting Tiger. Clear as Jade, miserable as a dream Red. The great Dao of escapement is muddled and the necromancers can¡¯t reach it. The previous Confucians have never said that they can look up to it but can¡¯t reach it, they can y with it but can¡¯t hold on to it, they can learn from it but can¡¯t think about it, they can follow it but can¡¯t talk about it. ¡± Because Yi Xi was honored as Wen Shi Zhenren, Guan Yinzi was also known as Wen Shi true Scripture, and was regarded as the fine ssic of Daoism,parable to the Confucian¡¯s Yi and the Buddhist¡¯s Lanka. ...... In the secret room, as Xia Pingan started to engrave Wen Shi Sutra in the realm bead, the light cocoon surrounding Xia Pingan suddenly expanded as golden light covered the entire secret room. The characters of Tao Te Ching and Wen Shi Sutra started to appear in the light cocoon one word after another before turning into golden lights and entering the top of Xia Pingan¡¯s head. At the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand also started to undergo a great change. Chapter 797 797 The great Dao In the secret mand, a brand new shrine appeared. This shrine corresponded to the previous sacred Master Hall. In the heavy wind and snow, Cangjie appeared in front of the shrine with his Jade brush. With a wave of his Jade brush, four words appeared on the entrance of the shrine-the hall of great Dao, Xuanji. There was a statue in the hall of great Dao. Lao Zi was riding on a Green Bull, and Yi Xi was paying respects to Lao Zi as a disciple. The Tao Te Ching and the Wen Shi true Scripture were on the walls on both sides of the hall of Dao. The characters were shining with golden light, especially the ¡± Yu ¡± chapter of the first chapter of the Wen Shi true Scripture. All the characters were flying in the void of the hall, and the light was like a Raging Bull. The universe was the Dao! ...... In the shrine of the secret mand, the upper limit of his divine power had been increased by 360 points, and Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had reached 15336 points. The appearance of the hall of Dao had shocked the entire secret mand. Everyone in the secret mand-farmers, craftsmen, soldiers, and especially the alchemists that Xia Pingan had summoned-all came to pay their respects. ...... In the secret chamber, the divine power fluctuations on Xia Pingan¡¯s body gradually calmed down. The light cocoon shattered and turned into thousands of light spots, which drifted in the secret chamber and slowly dissipated. Xia Pingan opened his eyes. The ck and white light in the depths of his eyes swirled mysteriously. this should be the result of Yi Xi¡¯s realm Pearl¡¯s perfect fusion. Previously, those people said that only a spiritual will crystal could fuse it and used this realm Pearl as an aura observation realm Pearl, but they only obtained a fraction of this realm Pearl¡¯s true power. This realm Pearl¡¯s true name should be the realm Pearl of the great Dao! Xia Pingan muttered to himself. The benefits that Xia ping ¡®an had received were hard to describe in a few words. Under the light of the words from the ¡± Tao Te Ching ¡± and ¡± Wen Shi true Scripture ¡°, Xia ping¡¯ an felt as if he had been reborn and waspletely different. In the secret room, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he struck out a five elements fist¡¯s handprint. Immediately, he felt as if he hade into contact with a vast oceanposed of the power of the five elements. This vast ocean covered an area of 10000 miles,pletely enveloping the entire bloody de base. It seemed that as long as Xia Pingan moved, the violent power would surge out of the void, bringing with it a power that could topple mountains and overturn seas. This feeling was on apletely different levelpared to the feeling of Xia Pingan¡¯s Five Element fist in terms of depth, breadth, strength, and control. Compared to before, this feeling seemed to be separated by four whole realms. It was not until this moment that Xia Pingan had a strong intuition that he seemed to havepletely mastered the core mystery and essence of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. This was the highest realm of the fifth level of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. This was also the real reason why experts who had mastered the integration of Dharma and martial arts were called strong cultivators of the Holy way. Previously, Xiong bi had said that only by taking the five elements Saint fruit could one improve one¡¯s Dharma and martial arts integration realm. This might be the only feasible path for other Summoners, but in fact, as long as one could perfectly integrate this realm bead of the great path and resonate with the great path, it would be easy for a top-tier Saint to master the power of the five elements. While he was experiencing the profoundness of the power of the five elements controlled by a truly top Saint, a sentence in the first chapter of the wenshi Sutra suddenly resonated in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart, as if telling him how it could be so. ¡°Everyone can be called heaven, everyone can be called God, everyone can be fatal and break through the yuan. However, the heaven is not heaven, the God is not God, the life is not life, and the yuan is not Yuan. that¡¯s why the good Dao is the essence of the great Dao. I am heaven and earth, heaven and earth are me, I am the five elements, the five elements are me, I am the Dao, and the Dao is me. They are inseparable, so there¡¯s no need to force them. The power of the five elements is nameless and is the beginning of heaven and earth. The one with a name is the mother of all things. Therefore, without desire, one can observe its wonders. With desire, one can observe its beauty.¡± As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he suddenly stood up. All of a sudden, his thoughts became clear, and he suddenly understood the way of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. He suddenly stood at the peak. Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the secret room and put away the array disc. He then kept Xia Lai Fu and the Child of Fortune into his secret mand before calmly walking out. The cultivation Pagoda. After walking out of the cultivation tower, Xia Pingan looked at the direction of the bloody de Tower with sparkling eyes. The entire bloody de base was different¡ªwith the vision of Qi observation skill, everyone¡¯s Qi field in the entire bloody de base was soaring, especially in the direction of the bloody de Tower, where several pale golden light pirs shot tens of thousands of meters high. The secret mand was faintly visible in the light pir. Xia ping ¡®an could see Xiong bi, Zuo Yan, and the other demigod Masters from the aura field. He could see everything at a nce. This aura observation technique and long-distance observation ability hadpletely merged with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eye of heavenly Dao. It was a profound and indescribable feeling. ¡°My Dao is like the darkness. those who are in the light can not see things in the dark, but those who are in the dark can see everything in the light, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and smiled. He looked at the divine eyes on the bloody edge Tower again, but what he saw was no longer the pair of divine eyes, but a hazy face of a God behind them. It felt extremely beautiful and sacred. The God¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an and even smiled. That¡¯s right, a smile. A God¡¯s smile. Xia Pingan saw the God smiling at her. Then, Xia Pingan heard a sigh that sounded both resentful and satisfied. sigh, we meet again. Looking at your situation, you should be close to bing a god. At least you have some conscience this time. You¡¯ve been wandering alone all this time. That voice only appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ears for a moment before it disappeared. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body quivered and he was at a loss. He looked at the divine Spirit¡¯s eye again, but behind the divine Spirit¡¯s eye, there was ayer of fog, and he could no longer see the face. Is this the voice of the God Tao Wu? What did it mean to meet again? And thest sentence was even stranger. Why did he say he had a conscience? Always alone? What did he mean? Xia ping ¡®an waspletely dumbfounded. He thought that he was hallucinating, but he knew that it was not. The face behind the God¡¯s Eye was really talking to him. Everything happened so suddenly and so strangely, but it was indeed the case. While Xia Pingan was still in a daze, the shopkeeper who was selling array discs at the trading market under the bloody de Tower sensed something. Someone was willing to buy his array discs at a high price, and the condition was that he had to go and negotiate with them in person. Xia Pingan used his far-seeing eye and saw elder li and another elder of the WAN Shen sect. They were standing in front of the shopkeeper he had summoned, looking around. In the next second, Xia Pingan flew directly towards the bloody de Tower. Within a few minutes, he stood in front of the two elders of the WAN Shen sect. ah, it¡¯s indeed young master Mei Yingluo! elder li saw Xia Pingan and actually became excited. Chapter 798 798 Grand Elder do the two of you recognize me? ¡± Xia Pingan pretended not to know elder li and asked with a surprised look. young master Mei, you are well-known in the divinity-killing insect world. I had the honor to meet you in hehe city. You were destroying the HU n¡¯s Castle at that time. You left a deep impression on me, ¡± elder Li said. The slightly thin elder li squeezed out a kind smile and said, ¡± I am Li tianyun of the WAN Shen sect. This is Guo Yu of the WAN Shen sect. We are the elders of the WAN Shen sect! Compared to before, elder Li¡¯s attitude towards Xia ping ¡®an waspletely different. If elder li knew that this young master Mei was long Huan, who he had brought back to the WAN Shen sect with him, he would be so shocked that his eyes would probably fall out. In just a few years, the world had been turned upside down. The ordinary disciples of the WAN Shen sect had be Giants and had surpassed elder li. After elder Li said this, Xia ping ¡®an finally understood. He didn¡¯t expect elder li to be in Xuanji city back then. It was just that there were too many people in Xuanji city at that time, and he really didn¡¯t know how many people were watching. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Xia Pingan cupped his hands at the two of them and sized them up. I remember seeing the two of you at the boundless mountain. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here again! young master Mei, you have a good memory. I remember that I met you in the Wujie mountain. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in the bloody de base. This must be fate. Elder Guo Yu, who was slightly fatter than elder li, chimed in with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a coincidence!¡± Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± I wonder why the two of you are looking for me. Do you want to buy my array disc? ¡± Since we¡¯re familiar with each other, I can sell it to you at a cheaper price if you need it. ¡± From the words and attitudes of the two elders of the WAN Shen sect, Xia Pingan had already vaguely guessed something, but he pretended not to know. Elder li and elder Guo looked at each other. It was elder li who spoke first. this is a waste of time. Does young master Mei have time? let¡¯s dy young master Mei for a while and find a ce to talk about it in detail! Oh, okay. There¡¯s a teahouse over there. Let¡¯s talk in detail in the teahouse! Xia Pingan pointed to a restaurant not far away. Elder li and elder Guo both nodded. A momentter, the three of them arrived at the private room of the restaurant. After the waiter summoned by the teahouse served a pot of tea, elder Guo waved his hand and directly used a spell technique topletely iste the entire room, appearing quite solemn. ¡°Please forgive us, young master Mei. The matter we¡¯re discussing with young master Mei is of great importance to us, so we have to be careful!¡± Elder Guo exined to Xia Pingan after he finished setting up the ce. haha, I understand, I understand, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded. I wonder what the two of you are trying to say. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not just here to buy me an array disc, are you? ¡± ai, ai, ai. elder li suddenly sighed and his face turned ashen. He looked sad and asked in a low voice, ¡± young master Mei should know something about our Wan Shen sect, right? ¡± ¡°Uh, I know a little!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. to tell you the truth, the WAN Shen sect is actually a sect founded by a space dweller. Our home is the WAN Shen. Now that the WAN Shen is facing a disaster, it will be devoured in the future. Our fellow tribesmen are in deep trouble on the WAN Shen. The sect master has led us into the heavenly Dao mystery realm to find the sacred Sun Pearl. After we have fused with the sacred Sun Pearl, we will be able to return to the WAN Shen so that the people on the WAN Shen can enter the secret mand and take away our fellow tribesmen on the WAN Shen. It can save them from a cmity!¡± Elder Li said. I sympathize with the people on the myriad God. I also admire the efforts of the myriad God sect! Xia ping ¡®an said seriously, ¡± I wonder if everyone has found the sun Saint world bead? ¡± Elder li shook his head and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a burning gaze, ¡± elder Guo and I also met with some problems when we entered the heavenly Dao mystery realm and were separated from the others. We are not sure about the others¡¯ situation, but I believe that it was not so easy to obtain the Saints ¡®world Pearl that day. Even if we managed to obtain it, it¡¯s still unknown whether we can fuse with it! Elder Guo added, ¡± it¡¯s quite a coincidence. When we arrived at the bloody de base today, we heard that young master Mei had fused with the sacred Sun bead three months ago, which shocked the entire base. Elder li and I asked around and found out that young master Mei was selling formation disks under the bloody de Tower. So, we took the liberty to ask to see young master Mei. May I know if young master Mei has really fused with the sacred Sun bead? ¡± Seeing the anticipation in the eyes of the two elders, Xia Pingan nodded and said calmly, ¡± that¡¯s right, there¡¯s such a thing! ¡°If the WAN Shen sect asks young master Mei toe to the WAN Shen to help rescue the people, I wonder what conditions young master Mei would like to meet?¡± Elder Guo asked directly. ¡°You¡¯re inviting me?¡± Previously, Xia Pingan had guessed that the two of them hade to find him because of this matter, and it was indeed true. that¡¯s right. The sect master once said that in this trip to the heavenly Dao mystery realm, we¡¯re not only looking for the Saint sun realm Pearl, but also for experts who have fused with it. As long as young master Mei is willing to help us, any conditions can be discussed! Elder Li said from the side, ¡± although our Wan Shen sect is not a top sect, we have been operating in the insect world of the God of ughter for countless years. We have quite a lot of things to offer! Xia ping ¡®an pondered for a moment before saying, ¡± elders, do you know that the mes of war have already been ignited in the divine world? the war in the heavenly Dao mystery realm has already begun. The passage from the heavenly Dao mystery realm back to the insect world of the God of ughter has been controlled. It won¡¯t be easy to go back. Even if I want to help, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave the heavenly Dao mystery realm for the time being. Moreover, I¡¯m here for the nine Heavens divine spring. I won¡¯t leave without finding the divine spring! Elder li and elder Guo looked at each other again. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t refuse directly, which made the two of them excited. ¡°Young master Mei, do you mean that we can discuss this matter?¡± Elder li asked. ¡°Hahaha, of course, we can discuss it!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. ¡°May I know what kind of reward young master Mei needs?¡± Xia Pingan replied with a smile, ¡± if the two of you can take out the nine-heavens immortal spring now, I¡¯ll agree to it right away! Nine-heavens immortal spring? Elder li and elder Guo looked at each other again, both of them revealing a helpless expression. ¡°Besides nine-heavens immortal spring, do you need anything else?¡± Elder Guo asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t have nine-heavens immortal spring, I will consider it if you give me 300 realm beads that I¡¯ve not integrated with or an immortal weapon!¡± ¡°We understand what you mean, young master Mei. The WAN Shen sect has collected some realm pearls before, but they are all from the God-killing insect world. I guess you¡¯ve fused with most of them, so you might not be interested in them. We¡¯re also looking for rare items like the divine weapon and the nine Heavens holy spring, but we don¡¯t have them for the time being. Will Young master Mei stay in the bloody de base for a long time? if we can get all the things you need, how can we contact you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no nine-heavens immortal spring in bloody de base. I might not stay in bloody de base for too long. If you really have gathered all the items that I need, as long as you release the message, I wille for you if I¡¯m still alive!¡± After a moment ofmunication, both of them understood each other¡¯s intentions. To elder li and elder Guo, at least they had confirmed Xia Pingan¡¯s intentions. It was not like there was no gain. As for Xia Pingan, if helping the WAN Shen sect could help him advance to the demigod realm or obtain cultivation resources such as the realm Pearl, he would be happy to make a deal with the WAN Shen sect. Neither of them would suffer a loss. Before they left, elder Guo and elder li actually wanted to trade the formation disks with Xia ping ¡®an. The two of them took out a pile of realm pearls for Xia ping¡¯ an to choose from. Xia ping ¡®an had basically fused with all of those realm pearls, and there was only one divine power realm Pearl. It was pitch ck, and there were six small golden gs floating in the realm Pearl-please don¡¯t be too dirty. An idea struck Xia Pingan. He took out this realm Pearl and the other realm Pearl that he had fused with. these two will do! we found this judge¡¯s realm bead when we first arrived in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. Young master Mei, you have a good eye. However, this judge¡¯s realm bead can¡¯t be fused without a spiritual will crystal. Are you sure you want this realm bead, young master Mei? ¡± Elder li kindly reminded him. The judge¡¯s realm Pearl that elder li mentioned was the realm Pearl of ¡®begging not using dirty officials¡¯. ¡°This one!¡± ...... Chapter 799 799 Clear sky As he watched elder li and elder Guo leave, Xia Pingan put away the realm Pearl, then called the shopkeeper he had summoned earlier over. He took out an array disc that was exactly the same as the one he had summoned earlier and gave it to the shopkeeper. He asked the shopkeeper to set up a stall in the market to see if he could exchange it for more realm pearls. As for Xia ping ¡®an, he quickly flew back to his cultivation Pagoda. After summoning Xia Lai Fu and the Child of Fortune, he used the array disc to protect the cultivation room and took out the realm bead that he had just obtained. it seems like today is really my Harvest Day. I can merge so many realm beads! Xia Pingan, who was holding the pitch-ck realm Pearl, smiled. Then, he looked at the realm Pearl and sighed. The ¡°book of dirty officials for begging without using¡± was a Memorial that Bao ao had written to Song Renzong when he was the Imperial censor. During the era of the Ren Zong, the atmosphere of the officialdom was getting worse by the day. Officials of all levels in the song Dynasty took bribes and became more and more popr. The corrupt officials were not punished. Even if they were asionally exposed, they were either lightly sentenced for serious crimes or removed from their positions overnight. They bribed and found a new backer, changed positions to hide from the limelight, or clung to their ssmates and friends from the same hometown. Those corrupt officials had all kinds of tricks and did not fear thews of the court. The people under heaven saw this, but they did not dare to speak out. They were increasingly disappointed in the court. The resentment grew. In response to this situation, Bao Li, who hated evil and was just and outspoken, saw that the atmosphere of the court was so corrupt, so he wrote this famous ¡°Memorial¡± to Emperor Renzong, demanding that the court severely punish the corrupt officials and never hire the ¡°dirty officials¡± with stains on their reputation. When Bao Cheng had submitted the memorial, he had single-handedly fought against the entire great song¡¯s officialdom. Once the memorial was submitted, Bao Cheng had be a thorn in the eyes of all the ¡°dirty officials¡± and those who used the ¡°dirty officials.¡± However, Bao Cheng was not afraid at all and continued to do things forcefully. He was worthy of his reputation. However, a rotten imperial court could not be saved by an honest and upright official, even if the honest and upright official was Bao Xiao. Sixty-four years after Song Renzong¡¯s death, the most humiliating scene in the history of China, the Humiliation of Jingkang, exploded. This was the reason why Xia Pingan sighed. Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Xia Pingan dripped a drop of blood on the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, it was wrapped in a light cocoon. ...... Opening his eyes, Xia ping ¡®an found himself in front of a desk. He was holding a brush in his hand and was in a simple study. Outside the study, the sun was shining brightly and the chirping of birds could be heard. On the table in front of him, a piece of white paper wasid out. On the right side of the white paper, there were the words ¡± begging, do not use dirty officials ¡°. A middle-aged advisor with a long beard stood beside the desk. He pressed one hand on the inkstone, preventing Xia Pingan¡¯s brush from dipping into the ink. He looked at him anxiously and advised him earnestly, ¡± please think twice, my Lord. The officialdom is getting worse by the day, and the atmosphere in various ces is like this. In that Yamen, which state has no dirty officials? all the officials in the court have a tacit understanding. A dirty official will be protected, promoted, employed, and covered up by someone. Someone is helping them to unite with each other. Behind a dirty official is arge group of people and even a Yamen. Sir, you will make countless enemies if you do this. It is too dangerous, not a wise man!¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that I want to write out this Memorial and present it to the sage!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the words on the table and quickly got into character. With a serious face, he said, ¡± honest officials are the role models of the people, and corrupt officials are the thieves of the people. How can a country rule its people with thieves? By appointing traitors as officials, the court is ughtering and trampling on the hearts of the people, causing them to lose their peace and harmony both internally and externally. At this moment, the world seems to be at peace, and the harm of the corrupt officials is not obvious. However, once the traitors invade in the future and something unexpected happens, the people will not be willing to be driven away by the traitors and do their best for them. Because of these traitors, the great song is like a sand tower that can be toppled overnight. If I do not read this report well, I will not be at ease!¡± ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s words are naturally reasonable, but this imperial court is not a ce where you can bepletely reasonable!¡± The advisor shook his head and smiled bitterly. once this Memorial is submitted, it¡¯s equivalent to risking universal condemnation. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences of that mishap first! Xia ping ¡®an said generously, ¡± during the Han Dynasty, corrupt officials whomitted crimes for their personal gain were never allowed to speak to each other, and their descendants were not allowed to be officials. During Taizong¡¯s time, corrupt officials had to performbor. Even if they were granted Amnesty by the court, they had to be sent back to their original ces and never be hired again. This is the etiquette of the court and the expectations of the people. Why would my Memorial defy the world¡¯s condemnation? The ones who are truly going against the world are those dirty officials who have been used. Teacher, please don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ve taken the emperor¡¯s fortune and am loyal to the Emperor. For the sake of the great song Dynasty and the people of the world, I can give up my head at any time. If you have the ability, take it!¡± Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s firm attitude, the advisor could only sigh. He looked at Xia Pingan with admiration and helplessness. Finally, he removed his hand from the inkstone, bowed to Xia Pingan, and left the study. Xia Pingan was the only one left in the study. After a moment of silence, he looked at the writing on the paper, dipped the brush in ink, and began to write ... I¡¯ve heard that honest people are the exterior of the people, and greedy people are the thieves of the people. There were many counties and officials in the world, and there was always corruption. On the case, he would either give a loan toplete his life or reject kindness to get rid of trouble. Although there were strictws, they were only the same as Kong Wen. Greedy and obscene people were fearless. In the past, the two han men whomitted crimes with private property imprisoned their descendants and punished themselves! In the Taizong dynasty, there had been several officials who hadmitted crimes and were assigned to be in charge of vebor.¡±Since this generation hasmitted a crime, they can only be exiled and can not be given an official rank.¡± His responsibility was to be greedy and be careful of the reputation tool! They could follow the court orders. [ I hope that in the future, when Ying chenminmits crimes, he will not be lightly loaned and will be executed ording to the rules. Even if he is pardoned, he will not be hired. ] If theymitted a minor crime, they could only be appointed as an assistant. In this way, the honest officials would know what to advise, and the greedy husband would know what to fear. Xia ping ¡®an finished writing the¡¯ book on dirty officials who don¡¯t use begging ¡®in one go. Before the ink dried, the¡¯ book on dirty officials who don¡¯t use begging ¡®on the table began to glow, and the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. It had been less than ten minutes since he had fused with the realm Pearl, and the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power had increased by a little. After fusing with this realm Pearl, Xia Pingan did not have any realm pearls to fuse with for the time being. He simply took out the materials he had used to make the mechanical puppets and began to make them in the cultivation tower. ...... Xia Pingan was in the cultivation Pagoda, not concerned about the outside world. In fact, on the night that Xia Pingan arrived at the bloody de base, a piece of news had spread throughout the entire base-Mei Zheng, the mine owner of heyunshan, had resigned from his position as mine owner and was about to head to the giant abyss realm to take a look at the world. Chapter 800 800 Bait Three dayster, on the highest point of the bloody de Tower, Xia Pingan frowned slightly. He looked at Xiong bi unhappily and asked in a deep voice, ¡± general, is this your n? you want me to leave the bloody de base alone without any bodyguards or guards and head directly to the giant abyss realm? you want me to be a target? ¡± To be honest, Xia ping ¡®an did not expect Xiong BI¡¯s n to be so simple and crude. It was as if he was a bloodied bait thrown into the deep sea to fish without a string. Previously, Xia Pingan had thought that Xiong bi would send some people to escort him and make a big scene. This way, he could lure out the shadow Fiend¡¯s Vanguard team. If anything unexpected happened, at least he would have a few people who could fight alongside him to share some of the pressure. However, the current situation was simply making him a Suicide Squad. ¡°The simpler the method, the more effective it is!¡± Xiong bi looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a calm expression. it¡¯s too obvious. At the sight of it, I know it¡¯s a trap. When I was in Heyun mountain, the vanguard of Shadow Demons didn¡¯tunch an attack, which indicated that they were very meticulous. Won¡¯t they doubt it this time? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. the mission this time is to make the other party suspicious. Even if they know it¡¯s a trap, they still can¡¯t help but want to make a move. That¡¯s why you have to take a little risk! As Xiong bi spoke, he moved his hand and two items appeared in front of him. One of them was a half-foot tall crystal Pagoda while the other was a red and ck egg-shaped object that was two feet tall. Seeing these two items, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Xia ping¡¯ an was not unfamiliar with these two items. He had seen them before. That exquisite crystal Pagoda seemed to be able to protect the body. Previously, he had seen it on Shu Longxi and Yin Jiuling. That crystal Pagoda could resist strong external attacks. As for that egg, it was void God Thunder. these are the tower of extermination and the void God Thunder. They are both things that can only be found in the divine secret treasure. Take them with you for self-defense. You can fuse these two things with your divine power. If you encounter any dangerous situation, you only need to hold on for half an hour, and we will arrive! Xiong bi said in a deep voice. At least he had a conscience and spent some money to prepare some life-saving items for himself. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression softened a little. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand in front of Xiong bi and released his divine power, injecting it into the two items. Then, the two items began to glow and immediately connected with Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡®Damn, this tower only has 11yers of energy protection left. It has been used more than once before. When this tower wasplete, it should have 49yers. I don¡¯t know how much protection these 11yers can provide, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡¯ The void God lightning wasn¡¯t the best, but it was a threat to demigods. It could be useful at critical moments. With a wave of her hand, Xia Pingan put away the two items. ¡°Thank you, general, for preparing the life-saving item for me!¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t used up these two items, you¡¯ll have to return them after the mission ispleted!¡± Xiong bi said calmly. Damn it. Xia Pingan almost rolled his eyes. He thought that this thing was for him. ahem, why don¡¯t you give me the 10 realm pearls first? this mission is too dangerous, and there are too many variables. I might not be able toe back this time. Without the realm Pearl, I feel empty and timid. I might run away before I see the shadow Demon, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he looked at Xiong bi pitifully. The corner of Xiong BI¡¯s eyes twitched as he red at Xia ping ¡®an. He did not understand why a Summoner who was already one step into the ranks of the top-tier Masters was so eager to get the realm pearls. It was as if his eyebrows were on fire. Among all the Masters of the nine suns realm that he knew, although there were many others who wanted the realm pearls, none of them had such a strong desire and sense of urgency as Mei Zheng. It was as if someone would die if he was given a few realm pearlster. I¡¯ll give you two realm pearls first. I¡¯ll give you the rest after the mission ispleted! As Xiong bi spoke, he took out two realm pearls with a wave of his hand. With a wave of his hand, the two realm pearls floated towards Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan took a look and found that they were two realm beads of divine power. One was the meaning of Imperial robe, and the other was Kou Zhun Baiyan, both of which he had never fused with. He smiled and waved his hand to put away the two realm beads of divine power. Heughed and said, ¡± thank you, general! ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s set off. Remember not to use airboat on the way!¡± cough, cough. I still have two questions. If I really reach the side of the spatial passageway that leads to the giant abyss realm without being ambushed, will this mission be consideredpleted? ¡± as long as you reach Ying in, even if the shadow Fiend¡¯s team doesn¡¯t appear, your task will be consideredplete! ¡°Then what about the spoils of war I got from killing the enemies? are they mine?¡± ¡°It counts!¡± if that¡¯s the case, I have no more questions. I¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t lose me, Lord general! Xia Pinganughed, turned around, and left the hall. After flying out of the bloody de Tower, he directly flew towards the east of the bloody de base. After a short while, he had flown out of the protective shield of the bloody de base. Without hiding his figure at all, he swaggered towards the east. Ying in was 1.87 million kilometers to the East of the bloody de base. There was a Space Channel there, which led to the giant abyss realm. ording to Xiong BI¡¯s arrangement, Xia Pingan had to fly to Ying in from the bloody de base openly like a bait. He was trying to stimte the vanguard of Shadow Demons to decide whether they should take action or not. More than an hourter, after flying more than 1000 miles away from the base, Xia Pingan turned around and looked at his surroundings with Qi observation skill. He then saw some faint colorful Qis in the sky. Among those Qis, there were three faint golden lights, which were very obvious. They were Xiong bi and the powerhouses of bloody de base, who were hiding their Qis and following him. If not for his Qi observation skill, he might not have discovered them. In fact, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know whether the aura observation technique he had mastered was the same as the aura observation numbers that others had mastered. This was because his aura observation technique had alreadypletely integrated with the eye of heavenly Dao secret technique and long-distance vision ability that he had previously mastered. He could see a lot of information with a single nce. if the shadow Devil¡¯s Vanguard wants to attack me, they will definitely kill me before the people from the bloody de basee to rescue me. Damn it, Xiong bi is obviously going to fight with them. Let¡¯s see if they have the courage to attack me! Xia ping ¡®an did not dare to be careless. He immediately summoned Xia Lai Fu and the Child of Fortune. Xia Lai Fu was like a bodyguard as he followed Xia ping¡¯ an all the way to the East. Xia ping ¡®an flew towards Ying Yuan at a speed of 20000 kilometers a day. Every 17 or 18 hours of flight, she would find a ce to rest. She was not in a hurry at all. For the first ten days, she had flown more than 200000 kilometers, but she had not encountered a single hair. On the 11th day, at noon, under the gaze of the Qi-observing skill, over 2000 kilometers in front of Xia Pingan, a ck cloud rose from the horizon like smoke, as if it was waiting for him to fly over. In the mountain range under the ck cloud, five huge golden Mantis de bugs, which were covered with bone spikes and had an extra pair of wings, were lurking in the hintend of the mountain. The Golden Mantis de bug was from the nine suns realm. Xia Pingan had never seen such an advanced Mantis de bug before. To think that he would actually see one in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know if this was a coincidence or the target¡¯s deliberate arrangement. He just pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything and continued to fly forward with Xia Lafu. Two hourster, when Xia ping ¡®an had flown into the sky above the area where the Mantis de bugs were, a few beams of fire shot up from the ground and headed straight for Xia ping¡¯ an. Chapter 801 801 Surrounded The Golden Mantis de insects were considered King-ss insects in the insect race. Back then, an insect of the same level hadpletely destroyed the WAN Shen sect¡¯s undying city. One could imagine how powerful these insects were. When five golden Mantis de insects attacked Xia Pingan and Xiaifu at the same time, the power of their Qi was no less than five nine suns realm experts attacking Xia Pingan at the same time. The five high temperature fire pirs directly melted five bloody holes in the ground under his feet as they shot towards Xia ping ¡®an. When the five fire pirs shot into the sky, they lit up the air within a radius of hundreds of miles, turning the sky blood red. The rootless fire pirs suddenly turned into five huge fire tornadoes and swept towards Xia ping¡¯ an from different directions without leaving a single gap. At the same time, the ground cracked open and five golden Mantis de bugs rushed out from the ground at the same time. They waved their terrifying pincers and rushed toward Xia Pingan. The power of the Mantis de bug¡¯s huge pincers waspletely different from that of ordinary Mantis de bugs. The moment it attacked, its sharp Qi could turn the space within 1000 meters into a rotating de that could prate gold and crack rocks. interesting. These King-level bugs have quite a few tricks up their sleeves. looking at the tricks these King-level Mantis de bugs hade up with, Xia Pingan grinned. If he was still in the eight sun realm, he might have felt some pressure. But now, he was nothing. Xia ping ¡®an stood in the sky without moving an inch, coldly watching from the side. Xia Lai Fu had already rushed out and with a loud roar, the seal of fearlessness transformed into an Iron Fist, which he threw out. The power of five elements within 100 miles was overwhelming while the berserk power of water surged over from all directions. As a result, the mes in the sky were extinguished in a split second. The ground was frozen while it was snowing. The five rotating fire tornadoes instantly turned into five huge icy blue icicles and shattered into pieces. Closely after that, the broken icicles turned into a tornado beingposed of hundreds of millions of sharp ice sabers with clear edges and corners, which was circling around Xia Pingan like numerous shields. In an instant, the five King-level Mantis de bugs were caught up in it. Although the 5 insect Kings were powerful, the moment they were drawn into the huge tornadoposed of numerous icicles and ice blocks, they couldn¡¯t control themselves and started to rotate in the ice tornado. In each second, numerous high-speed rotating icicles and ice blocks would cut through their body parts. Due to such a high speed, when those icicles and ice blocks cut through the insect Kings, they would bring brilliant sparkles. The blue ice tornado wrapped 5 huge Golden Bug Kings and circled around Xia ping ¡®an, causing numerous sparkles. In a split second, the sky around Xia ping¡¯ an was blooming with brilliant fireworks, which was too beautiful to describe. Xia ping ¡®an stood in the sky with her hands behind her back and looked on calmly. shattered bones! Xia Lai Fu roared in anger. His hands formed a Wheel Seal and he struck out. Closely after that, the huge ice tornado waspressed into two mountain-heavy huge wheels of ice. Like beans being thrown into a millstone, the five insect Kings were instantly crushed into pieces with five loud booms. These five bug Kings were very impressive when they first appeared, but unfortunately, they had encountered Xia Pingan, so their legs were long and simple. From the beginning to the end, Xia ping ¡®an did not move. The five bug Kings had already received their bento boxes and be Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s resources. With a wave of Xia Lafu¡¯s hand, the ice shards from the mes of war disappeared. Five realm beads, five golden insect crystals and a huge piece of frozen meat that looked like it had been frozen for decades appeared in front of Xia Pingan. After taking a closer look, Xia Pingan found that there were even fragments of the Golden shells of the five insect Kings in the frozen meat. young master, these five zergs have been killed. I hope they didn¡¯t disturb young master¡¯s good mood, ¡± Xia Lai Fu said respectfully as he bowed to Xia ping ¡®an after killing the five zergs. not bad, not bad. It actually dropped this realm Pearl! Xia Pingan reached out and took one of the realm beads. A bright smile appeared on his face. Out of the five realm beads, four of them had been fused with Xia Pingan. Only the one in his hand had not been fused. There were five words on the realm bead: ¡± Great Yu cast Nine Cauldrons. Xia Pingan knew about this realm Pearl. Once this realm Pearl was fused, one would be able to master a special spell. Once the spell was cast, it would allow the summoner to see the surrounding map and terrain no matter where he was, never getting lost. Great Yu had forged Nine Cauldrons and divided them into nine regions. Each cauldron had the mountains, rivers, andndscapes of the nine regions on it. The nine Cauldrons were the earliest and most authoritative maps of China. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan sent the five insect crystals and the huge lump of flesh into the secret mand. The insect crystals could be used as raw materials for the divine power in the deity¡¯s pool, while the flesh and shell fragments could be handed over to the alchemists and craftsmen in the secret mand. They could be used to refine many precious pills and items, which could be considered as top-grade materials. After that, Xia ping ¡®an continued to fly forward,pletely unaffected, as if nothing had happened. In fact, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart was already in his mouth, because he had a feeling that this ambush might be a test and prelude. He did not know when the real danger woulde. ...... Three dayster, just as they were flying above an extremely hot endless desert, Xia Pingan suddenly discovered something unusual, and his expression changed. In front of him, to his left, to his right, to his back, and from all directions, streams of purplish-ck, purplish-red, and other auras rose to the sky from thousands of miles away, quickly surrounding him. Those strong auras had not only surrounded him, but also those people who had been following him since he left the base. The number of enemies was too great, far beyond Xia Pingan¡¯s imagination. From afar, Xia ping ¡®an could see over a thousand foreign tribe powerful beings surrounding them from all directions at lightning speed. BOOM! The sand Sea under his feet started to boil. Right behind Xia Pingan, a light curtain rushed into the sky while a Golden Bridge stretched out of the void, directly blocking Xia Pingan from the team of bloody edge base. A powerful aura was released from the Golden Bridge, and a team stepped out of it. The situation didn¡¯t look good. He seemed to be surrounded by Pi Xiu. ...... ¡°Xiong bi, didn¡¯t you want to see me? now that I¡¯m here, you shoulde out as well. Don¡¯t hide anymore, Zhenzhen!¡± A man with a head full of silver hair, wearing a blood-red cloak, and a terrifying scar from the left side of his forehead to the right side of his mouth, which almost split his face in half, walked out of the Golden Bridge and roared. His eyes were like ghostly fire, shing with two green lights. The sky of the entire desert changed color with this roar. sa tu, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, but you¡¯re still so ugly. Xiong BI¡¯s voice resounded in the air, and his figure slowly appeared. Chapter 802 802 Great battle The two demigods faced each other in the air. Neither of them was surprised by the other¡¯s appearance. They seemed to have been prepared for this. hahahahaha! upon hearing Xiong BI¡¯s words, sa tuughed wildly. His white hair and blood-red cape fluttered in the sky. The shadow of a divine Kingdom was already looming behind him. However, unlike the other Summoners, the shadow of Xiong BI¡¯s divine Kingdom was filled with graves and tombstones. It looked particrly strange and eerie. ¡°You threw out that bait to end my life. Today, I will eat it and split your head open. After that, I will suck your brain bit by bit. As long as I kill you, the bloody de base will not stand for long. Today¡¯s battle will mark the beginning of the destruction of the bloody de base.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many men. It seems that you¡¯ve already contacted the Army led by your Prince. There are new reinforcementsing, ¡± Xiong bi said softly as he scanned the surroundings. There was not the slightest hint of nervousness on his face. it¡¯s toote for you to regret it now, hehe. sa tuughed sinisterly, and the aura on his body grew stronger. Xiong bi suddenly shook his head andughed. sa tu, ah, sa tu. I let you escape that day. Today, let¡¯s end this once and for all. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to split whose head in half in the end! go to hell! as sa tu spoke, a pitch-ck longsword appeared in his hand. A ck aura shot up into the sky from behind him. ck clouds immediately rolled up in the sky within a radius of several thousand miles. Countless gravestones stood in the ck clouds. From afar, it looked as if countless tombs were standing on top of the clouds. Countless wisps of ck smoke drilled out from the tombs and whistled in the sky, rushing in all directions. The longsword in sa tu¡¯s hand shed towards Xiong bi. The violent power of the five mes tore the void apart like a waterfall, sweeping toward Xiong bi. you¡¯re still so stupid! Xiong biughed out loud. A dark green longsword appeared in his hand. He waved the longsword, and ice des and frost covered the entire sky. They were as dense as raindrops in a storm. The Water-type energy was surging under the edge of his sword. It was like a huge River, turning into an ice-blue long Dragon, rolling and smashing toward sa tu. ¡°BOOM!¡± The powers of the demigods shed in the air, and the power of Ice and Fire shed in the void. The ground within a thousand miles trembled, and a terrifying shock wave spread in all directions along with the power of the five elements. The battle had begun. Behind sa tu, the ferocious-looking bereaved roared and pounced at Xiong bi and the others. The powerhouses of the bloody de base behind Xiong bi also roared and pounced at the bereaved. Many of them glowed as sacred armors and weapons appeared on their bodies. The moment they collided, colorful brilliance had bloomed in the sky and the ground while the strength of five elements started to surge. The battlefield instantly covered hundreds of thousands of square miles and kept rolling and expanding like a snowball. Thunder could be heard everywhere. Even the ground became fragile while rumbling shock waves spread in all directions. To be honest, this was the first time Xia Pingan had seen a battle of this scale and level. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. An expert of the nine suns realm was just an ordinary soldier on such a battlefield. Thousands of experts had gathered here to fight. To put it bluntly, anyone below the nine suns realm would be turned into ashes in the blink of an eye if they were involved. is this the danger of the heavenly Dao killing field? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered. Since Xiong biunched his attack, he had already seen the change¨Cin the sky thousands of miles away, purple lightning bolts shed across the sky while dozens of lightning-fast airboats suddenly arrived at the battlefield. The moment the airboats stopped, arge number of human Summoners had shed out of the airboats and surrounded the vanguard of Shadow Demons who had converged from all directions. Seeing the arrival of the heavenly Dao guards from Blood de base, the outer circle of alien races became a little chaotic. The formation that had been trying topress the enemy¡¯s forces was thrown into chaos. The current situation on the battlefield was that the foreign tribe powerhouses had surrounded Xiong bi and him and separated him from Xiong bi and the others. However, the heavenly Dao guards of the blood de base had also surrounded the vestigial tribe. There were two circles on the battlefield, and the area of the battlefield had instantly expanded to millions of square kilometers. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood Xiong BI¡¯s n. This militarymander was too ruthless. He was using everyone as bait to lure the shadow Fiend¡¯s Vanguard team to take the bait and then start a big battle here. All of this seemed to take a long time to describe, but it had happened in just a few breaths. As soon as the battle began, Xia ping ¡®an immediately felt the powerful aura of a demigod master jumping out from hundreds of miles away and approaching him quickly in the void. With the naked eye, it was impossible to see anything wrong in the void in front of him. The figure was hiding in the void and suddenly attacked him. If it were not for the blessing of the aura observation technique, Xia ping¡¯ an would not have discovered it at all. as long as the shadow Demon n¡¯s powerhouse appears, my task will be aplished. As for the rest, it depends on whether I can go back alive or not. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart pounded as he instantly put on his sacred weapon battle armor and wrapped himself like an iron tortoise. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the heavens-burning Vermilion Bird. After uttering a clear cry in the air, it spread its almost 100-M long ming wings and turned into a streak of me. The temperature within a radius of several thousand meters instantly reached a boiling point as it was ignited by the sky-burning Vermilion Bird. ¡°BOOM!¡± With a loud boom, the Vermilion Bird turned into a rain of light and disappeared. A human figure finally appeared in the sky thousands of meters away. It was a powerhouse in pitch-ck battle armor which was covered with bone spikes. Only a pair of blood-red eyes could be seen on the helmet of the battle armor. Behind him, a ck, berserk Qi was constantly changing its shape. Given his Qi, he was definitely a demigod. since you¡¯ve discovered me, you¡¯re quite capable. However, you¡¯re going to die today, ¡± the man said in a hoarse voice. In a sh, he pounced towards Xia ping ¡®an. From a thousand meters away, he waved his fist, and a violent force of the five elements tore the void apart. Xia ping¡¯ an and Xia Lai Fu, who was beside him, were instantly torn apart, turning into light and dissipating. The man was stunned for a moment before he realized that what he had torn apart was an illusion. He looked down and saw that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure had already appeared on the ground ten thousand meters away in the blink of an eye. He had escaped very quickly. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird had attracted his attention and forced him to show himself. Xia ping ¡®an even turned around and gave this guy a middle finger. Then, he instantly used the earth escape technique to burrow into the ground and disappeared without a trace. Although he didn¡¯t know what Xia Pingan meant by giving him the middle finger, he knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. The man was furious. He roared and chased after Xia ping ¡®an without thinking. His figure also shed to the ground. With another sh, he burrowed into the ground with the same earth escape technique and chased after Xia ping¡¯ an. ...... As expected, he knew the earth escape technique! Sensing the fluctuations of the earth burrow technique behind him, Xia Pingan muttered to himself. This meant that the shadow Fiend¡¯s Vanguard team had already known all about him and had sent a demigod-level powerhouse who had mastered the earth burrow technique and the integration of Dharma and martial arts to kill him. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t give up until they killed him. The other party was also very confident. They only sent a demigod expert, and they were sure that he was no match for a demigod. Even though the demigod expert who was chasing Xia Pingan was underground, he was still roaring and attacking Xia Pingan. The violent power of the five elements was boiling in the underground soil. Sometimes it was as cold as ice, sometimes as sharp as a knife, and sometimes as heavy as Mount Tai. It pressed down from all directions. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s body was like a Sailfish swimming in the water. He was so agile that he could avoid the attacks from behind every time. Xia ping ¡®an was running underground with the earth escape technique, and the demigod was hot on his heels. The two of them left the battlefield in the blink of an eye. Two hourster, they were thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield and had entered the unfathomably deep underground. Chapter 803 803 Chapter 802-contest In the endless depths of the ground, another attack came. The rock and soil at the bottomyer became as sharp as a steel knife, squeezing and cutting toward Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan waved his hand and punched out. With a loud bang, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body shot out of the thick rock and soil like a cannonball, and he arrived in a huge underground space. The moment he broke out of the ground, Xia Pingan turned around and cast the spell ¡± turning the ground into Steel ¡± on therge piece of rock and soil behind him. The rock and soil behind him rippled and then became as hard as iron. As this underground space was over 2000 km away from the ground, such a thickyer of rock and soil could iste all the Qi above the ground. This underground space was an oval, huge Crystal Cave covering tens of thousands of square miles. There were huge snow-white crystal clusters which were hundreds of meters in height and dozens of meters in thickness everywhere in this space. Those crystal clusters grew in this space in all directions like a forest, which was really magnificent. Xia ping ¡®an, who had run all the way here, stopped running. Instead, he stood in the air, waiting for the demigod master who was chasing him to arrive. The fighting spirit in his heart was boiling. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mood was unusually calm. To him, this battle was inevitable. From the time he was chased out of Shangjing by the bloody demon church until now, the demigod master had been an insurmountable mountain on his path of cultivation. Now, here, in this deep underground where no one would disturb him, it was time for him tounch an attack and try to cross this mountain. Before merging with the bead of the great path, Xia Pingan had no confidence in winning against a demigod. Now, he did not know how confident he was, but he knew that he had to give it a try. ¡®I¡¯ve integrated aplete immortal body, mastered the most powerful way ofbining Dharma and martial arts, assisted by formations and mechanical puppet Arts. I¡¯m only one step away from bing a demigod. Although I can¡¯t underestimate the effect of Nine Heavens immortal spring, I can still cross the gap brought by it.¡¯ Only after more than 10 seconds, with a loud boom, a huge hole was burned in the sky above the huge underground Crystal Cave. The demigod who was chasing after Xia Pingan also broke out of the ground with the flowingva and appeared in the underground Crystal Cave with a murderous aura. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spell of turning the ground into steel was directly melted and shattered by the other party. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had stopped running and was calmly waiting for his arrival, the demigod who was chasing after Xia ping¡¯ an did not rush over immediately. Instead, he also stopped in the air 10000 meters away. His blood-red eyes flickered with vignce as he carefully observed everything in the Crystal Cave with a vicious look. ¡°Hehe, even a demigod is afraid of being ambushed?¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. The demigod master scanned the entire space and found that there was only Xia ping ¡®an and himself here. Thus, the aura on his body suddenly became wild, and he said in a violent and hoarse voice, ¡± is this the ce you chose for yourself to die? very well, I¡¯ll finally rip off your head and bring it back. I¡¯ll let you see how your body turns into ashes here! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled. With a wave of his hand, he had already released Xia Lai Fu. He and Xia Lai Fu stood on the left and right, forming a pincer attack as they faced the demigod expert who was chasing after him. The demigod expert sneered at Xia Lai Fu¡¯s appearance and said disdainfully, ¡± it¡¯s just the Fortune Ruyi gold. To a demigod expert, it¡¯s meaningless. It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯ve mastered the art ofbining Dharma and martial arts. You¡¯ll soon find out that the art ofbining Dharma and martial arts of a demigod ispletely different from the art ofbining Dharma and martial arts of a demigod. When you fused with the sacred Sun World Pearl, you were destined to meet your end today! haha, it seems that you are very familiar with my situation. You even know that I have the Fortune Ruyi gold! Xia Pingan squinted his eyes and looked at the demigod master. you must have put in a lot of effort. It¡¯s really admirable. As for whether it¡¯s useful or not, we¡¯ll only know after we fight. Take this! as Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and a fireball lit up The Dark Crystal Cave. Then, it flew towards the demigod master. In this huge, pitch-ck underground Crystal Cave, the fireball was like a Firefly that suddenly appeared. With a glowing tail, it rushed towards its target without any hesitation. Under the light of the fireball, the crystal clusters and crystal columns on the ground gave out faint light. The demigod was shocked at first, thinking that it was some kind of strange secret technique, but two secondster, when he realized that it was really just a fireball that couldn¡¯t be any purer, the feeling of being teased and humiliated made him instantly furious. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, Zhenzhen.¡± It was as if countless volcanoes had erupted in the Crystal Cave. The pitch-ck crystal Cave turned blood-red in an instant, and the violent and scorching power of fire surged towards Xia Pingan from all directions. The crystal pirs began to soften under the high temperature, turning into flowingva. As soon as the demigod made his move, Xia ping ¡®an and Xiaifu separated from each other. The two of themunched a punch at the demigod from different directions. Xia ping¡¯ an chose to take the hit head-on, while Xiaifu broke through from below. They both used the way of the integration of Dharma and martial arts, the seal of fearlessness of the five elements fist, and the power of water to enshroud the demigod. ¡°BOOM!¡± Amidst the violent explosion, Xia ping ¡®an and Xia Lafu¡¯s bodies were sent flying. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body was sent flying through dozens of huge crystal pirs like a bullet, while Xia Lafu was sent flying into theva underground. The demigod grinned hideously and ignored Xia Lai Fu. Instead, he rushed towards Xia ping ¡®an. However, halfway through his flight, a golden light suddenly shot up from thevake below the Crystal Cave. Theva on the ground rippled and instantly enveloped the entire Crystal Cave. In just an instant, the entire Crystal Cave was covered by a huge array disk. The demigod expert who was rushing towards Xia Pingan only saw a sh of light and shadow before his eyes. The scene in front of him hadpletely changed. His target was gone, the magma was gone, and the Crystal Cave was gone. All of a sudden, he felt as if he was in an endless, sticky, dark void. He could not see a single person. In the darkness, there was nothing-no light, no sound, no air. Everything was silent. The space was abnormally stagnant and viscous. There was clearly nothing there, but it gave people the feeling that they were in a muddy swamp, as if they could suffocate at any time. The demigod master only needed to sense for a moment to realize that everything in this space was in chaos. The power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth werepletely isted by thisrge array and became a chaotic state. formation te Qian Qian! the demigod expert¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was not that he had never encountered a formation master before, nor had he never operated a formation te before. However, this was the first time he had encountered a formation that could trap him. The demigod master waved his hand, and a huge roaring fire snake was summoned, which was then sted into the darkness ahead. However, the huge fire snake only flew for less than a few hundred meters in this stagnant space. It was as if it was locked by a chain, melting into the darkness bit by bit, without a sound. In the next second, glowing runes appeared in the void of darkness, and countless lightning bolts sted toward the demigod master. ...... ¡°Is this the power of a demigod?¡± As Xia ping ¡®an let out a surprised sigh, he flew out from the ruins of a Shattered Crystal with a crash. His Saint weapon armor and body were unscathed. Just now, Xia ping¡¯ an had only used the power level of thebination of magic and martial arts that he had previously mastered to collide with the demigod expert. Unexpectedly, it was like an egg hitting a rock. His and Xia Lai Fu¡¯s power were instantly shattered, and it was impossible to resist. The difference in power between the two sides was too great. Fortunately, Xia ping ¡®an did not intend to fight them head-on. He was just trying to lure the snake out of its hole and create an opportunity for Xia Lafu to release the array disc. Now, in the underground Crystal Cave, there was a huge ck ball with a radius of nearly 60 kilometers. Outside the ball, there were countless chains shing. The demigod master had been temporarily locked in the formation of Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing array disc. This disk array was one of Xia Pingan¡¯s trump cards that he had carefully prepared over the past few months. Chapter 804 804 The correct usage of the heaven usurping technique The light and shadow of the chains outside the array disc were slowly turning as if they were tightening. From the outside, the entire array disc could be seen trembling slightly. It was as if the muffled sound of thunder was reverberating through the mountains in the distance, shaking the entire Crystal Cave. The huge underground Crystal Cave, which was originally a work of art, had been destroyed in the short moment of the fight just now. It had be a mess. The shaking of the array disc meant that the demigod expert trapped inside was violently attacking the primal Chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing array. The attack of the demigod expert was putting a lot of pressure on the array. The array could only trap the demigod expert temporarily. As for killing him, it was still a long way off. Xia ping ¡®an had only read about an array disc that could kill a demigod expert or even a God in secret manuals. His current attainments in array skills had not reached that level yet. Putting everything else aside, an array disc that could kill a demigod would require some special array weapon materials that were as precious as Nine Heavens divine spring, which Xia ping¡¯ an did not have. But even so, if he were to take out this array disc now, it would be treated as a treasure. It was enough to make many array Masters bow in worship. it¡¯s indeed powerful. Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill you, Qianqian. sensing the movementsing from the formation, Xia Pingan licked his lips as the fighting spirit in his heart burned. Then, without thinking, he let Xia Lai Fu stand guard outside the formation as he flew towards the formation and disappeared into it. To those who were trapped in the formation, it was as if they had sunk deep into mud and a swamp. On the other hand, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s aura became one with the formation as soon as he made a hand seal. He was like a fish in water in the formation, without any obstacles. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan saw the demigod master. A demigod was indeed a demigod. Wrapped in a pitch-ck battle armor full of bone spikes, that guy didn¡¯t care about the lightning strikes in the array at all. Even though the dense lightning bolts struck his pitch-ck battle armor, causing sparks to fly everywhere and making it look like amp fment in a light bulb, he still didn¡¯t care. He rushed left and right in the big formation which was filled with rumbling lightning bolts like a mad beast. Even though he couldn¡¯t use the strength of five elements for the time being, he was still releasing mes, hailstones, ck smoke and tornadoes formed by sharp des towards all directions from that person, shocking the entire big formation. This guy was too powerful. The armor he was wearing had insane defensive power, which was much stronger than ordinary Saint weapons. Xia ping ¡®an stared at the pitch-ck armor with bone spikes on the guy¡¯s body from 10000 meters away. An idea came to his mind. In order to kill this guy, he had to disarm him first and weaken him bit by bit by letting his blood flow. From the moment this guy discovered him, he had been constantly using his divine power tounch abat technique thatbined Dharma and martial arts to attack him. Now, he was even directly using a spell to break through the formation. The divine power of a demigod was limited. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t believe that this guy¡¯s divine power could be endless. As he thought of this, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure was like a fish in water. In a moment, he had silently shuttled back and forth and appeared a hundred meters away from the demigod master. Since they were within the formation, Xia ping ¡®an could control the entire formation. Hence, this formation was transparent to Xia ping¡¯ an. He could sense and control all the auras, mechanisms, and arrangements within the formation. This formation had wrapped Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body in a chaotic aura. It was so chaotic that it was impossible to detect him. However, the formation was closed and hostile to that demigod. All the means in the formation were targeted at that demigod. All of the demigod¡¯s senses had been sealed by the formation. The demigod only cared about being ruthless and wanted to break out of the formation. He had no idea that Xia ping ¡®an had already sneaked into his side without a sound. Seeing that the guy didn¡¯t notice her, Xia Pingan stretched out a hand and grabbed at the demigod master. The ¡± heaven stealing technique ¡± was immediately activated. The ¡± heaven stealing technique ¡± was a mysterious and powerful secret technique. There was almost nothing that could not be stolen. Xia ping ¡®an rarely used it because this secret technique was too taboo. If he did not do it well, he might cause big trouble. A Summoner who knew the ¡± heaven stealing technique ¡± among the summoners would probably feel the same way as ordinary people would look at thieves. Therefore, Xia ping¡¯ an was usually very careful when he used this secret technique. Unless it was necessary, he would never reveal it easily. But at this moment, he had no more worries. The demigod expert who was trapped by the formation was like a tiger that had fallen into mud. He was the perfect target for the heaven usurping art. However, as soon as the heaven usurping skill was used, the ck armor with bone spikes on the demigod expert¡¯s body disappeared with a tter. The entire set of armor appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. The demigod master had never thought that his armor could be taken off in the array. Before he could react, he felt his body be light. The lightning in the array suddenly struck him, causing him to smoke, feel dizzy, and feel pain all over his body. The moment the heaven usurping skill seeded, Xia ping ¡®an, who was holding the set of pitch-ck armor in his hand, also revealed himself from the chaos of the array. Although the thieving heaven skill worked and allowed Xia Pingan to grab the human-shaped armor, all the Holy weapons were connected to their owners ¡®minds. The armor shook violently, like a Python in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. It wanted to fly out of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and return to its owner. it¡¯s you! the demigod expert also noticed Xia Pingan. He was shocked and angry. Even though he was a demigod, he didn¡¯t know what secret technique Xia Pingan had used to strip off the Holy weapon armor from his body. hahaha, not bad, it¡¯s me. Your armor is not bad. I want the Kasaya. Xia Pinganughed. Without thinking, he waved his hand and a piece of pig¡¯s blood was summoned from his secret mand. With a red light, it poured on the struggling and trembling armor. Why do you raise pigs in the forbidden garden? pig blood can break evil and Dharma. As soon as the pig¡¯s blood touched it, the struggling holy weapon armor let out a sizzling sound like a piece of red-hot iron meeting water. It stopped struggling and was immediately kept into the secret mand by Xia Pingan. Then, when the five powerful bloody sword lights shed towards his head and body, Xia Pingan shrunk his body and reentered the chaos of therge formation, teleporting 10000 m away in a split second. The spell technique summoned by the demigod expert didn¡¯t hit Xia Pingan at all. Just like before, it cut into the chaos of the array, causing the entire array to continue to shake. roar! Roar! Roar! the demigod master roared madly in the formation and began to release his spell techniques and destructive power to the surroundings even more frantically. What the demigod didn¡¯t know was that a portion of the energy from his attacks on the array would be converted into energy for the array to operate and bombard him with spell techniques. The more furious the demigod was, the more concentrated the lightning strikes would be on him. Of course, the array would also bear a greater burden and pressure. Everything was rtive. as expected, this demigod only has a set of Sacred Armor. Xia Pingan stood in the distance, looking at the demigod who had gone crazy. He was extremely calm and even a little excited. The demigod expert without the armor looked like a human with an Eagle¡¯s nose, Wolf¡¯s eyes, and a body as strong as an ox. Of course, this was only temporary. In the lightning bolts, that set of clothes under the armor of that demigod powerhouse turned into ashes in a split second. In the baptism of the lightning bolts, that demigod¡¯s skin started to change as it was carbonized and fell off. At the same time, pitch-ck scales appeared on his body, neck and arms. Only after a short while, that demigod had changed his look in therge formation¨Ca bloody horn on his head. It was a monster with pitch-ck scales all over its body and a tail that looked like a crocodile. ¡°This is the shadow Demon n!¡± Xia Pingan was shocked, but he didn¡¯t stop. Since he could use the ¡± heaven stealing technique ¡°, he would continue to use it and see how much he could take from this demigod Shadow Demon. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan appeared a hundred meters away from the shadow Demon demigod who had gone crazy. He grabbed out again and used the heaven usurping skill. hula! this time, arge pile of high-level golden insect crystals appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Each of the insect crystals was full of divine power. Before the shadow Demon demigod couldunch another attack, Xia Pinganughed and disappeared into the chaos. A few secondster, Xia Pingan appeared and used the ¡± thieving heaven technique ¡± again to grab Xi Jue. I steal, I steal, I steal, I steal steal steal Chapter 805 805 Killing a demigod More than an hour after Xia ping ¡®an entered the chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation, the trembling formation suddenly shrank. Cracks appeared on the light shadows of the chains outside the formation. Then, with a loud bang, the formation finally couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful pressure from the inside and shattered. Xia Pingan, who was wearing a battle armor, and the shadow Demon demigod, who was covered in ck and wounds, rolled and twisted into a ball, and they were thrown out of the shattered formation. Xia ping was holding the sword-whip that had turned into a long whip in his hand, and the other end of the sword-whip was in the hand of the shadow Demon demigod. ¡°BOOM!¡± The demigod Shadow Demon gave a heavy kick to Xia Pingan¡¯s chest, while Xia Pingan kicked the demigod Shadow Demon¡¯s head from above. The huge force of the collision formed a powerful shock wave in the air, causing the two of them to be separated in the air. Xia Pingan crashed into a few crystal clusters of the Crystal Cave behind him, while the demigod Shadow Demon was sent flying to the ground like a meteor by Xia Pingan¡¯s kick. A huge pit was formed on the ground, and he was almost buried underground. Before that Shadow Demon demigod flew out of the ground, Xia Pingan, who had just broken two huge crystal pirs, had been safe and sound. With a roar, he had rushed out once again. At the same time, he urged his immortal strength to mobilize the strength of five elements. In the sky, a huge fire wheel appeared at once. As it was rotating, it crashed into the huge pit heavily, causing the ground within 60 miles to shake like violent waves. As a result, all the crystals in the huge pit turned into ashes. A huge pit with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers appeared under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. As the dust settled, Xia Pingan stood quietly in the sky, staring at the smoke-filled pit. His eyes under the helmet shed, and his expression was cold. Previously, in the great array, Xia Pingan had already used the ¡± thieving heaven technique ¡± to steal nothing from the shadow Demon demigod. He had almostpletely drained the shadow Demon demigod¡¯s divine power. After that, the two sides had started an intense closebat battle. It had to be said that even if his divine power was exhausted, the toughness of the body of a demigod expert hadpletely exceeded Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expectations. Each punch and kick had earth-shaking power. The ck scales on the Shadow Demon¡¯s body wereparable to a sacred artifact battle armor. Even if Xia ping¡¯ an was holding a sword and whip, it would not be an easy task to leave a wound on the shadow Demon demigod¡¯s body. The ¡± Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡± hadpleted its mission in the closebat between the two. Hepletely copsed. The aura in the big pit was a little strange. In the dead silence, the aura seemed to have disappeared, but a powerful force was sprouting in the big pit. The boiling divine power aura was surging in the big pit like a volcano. This made Xia Pingan¡¯s face turn serious, and he did not rush in rashly. as a Summoner in the Supreme solitary realm, Qianqian, you¡¯ve really surprised me. Qianqian, you¡¯ve hurt me. Qianqian, I¡¯ll eat you inch by inch. the demigod Shadow Demon¡¯s icy and hoarse voice sounded from the huge pit. Closely after that, the demigod Shadow Demon slowly rose up from the huge pit. It was bing powerful and full of oppression again. The wings on Shadow Demon demigod¡¯s back spread open, and the single horn on his forehead was burning intensely, giving off a brilliant light. Xia ping ¡®an squinted his eyes and looked at Shadow Demon¡¯s figure. Under his gaze, Shadow Demon¡¯s glowing and burning horn was burning strangely. As the horn was burning, the divine power in Shadow Demon¡¯s body, which had been drained by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ¡± thieving heaven Art ¡± and all the divine crystals and insect crystals stolen by him, was surging out continuously. However, the single horn on the Shadow Demon¡¯s head was shrinking like a candle. Xia ping ¡®an understood now. This must be the secret trump card of the demigod Shadow Demon in front of him-when his divine power was exhausted, he could replenish his divine power by burning his horn. It was a pity that the horn on the Shadow Demon¡¯s head couldn¡¯t be stolen using the ¡®heaven usurping technique¡¯. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to use this trump card. Looking at the shadow Demon, who had regained its momentum, Xia Pingan did not panic. Instead, he smiled calmly. He had forced the shadow Demon to use its trump card, which meant that his previous means had been effective. Without the previous consumption, he really did not know that the shadow Demon could y such a trick, using a method that was almost self-mutting to regain its divine power. ¡°You¡¯ve also exceeded my expectations to be able to persist until now!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice echoed in the Crystal Cave, ¡± unfortunately, you¡¯ll still be the one to die today. I already know what your trump card is, but you don¡¯t know what my trump card is! Oh, is that so? ¡± soon after that demigod Shadow Demon finished his words, he had felt a dark above his head. He looked up as he saw a huge crystal cluster as long as 1000 m falling from the high ce of the Crystal Cave, covering the entire space in front and behind him. That crystal cluster weighed at least 1 million tons. It covered arge area with a great momentum. The key was that it fell off naturally without any sound. The shadow Demon demigod had concentrated all his energy on Xia Pingan and Xia Lafu, who was beside Xia Pingan. For a moment, he had not thought that the ¡± sky ¡± above his head would copse. By the time he reacted, the huge crystal cluster had already smashed him back to the ground, causing the earth to shake. He was so unlucky. Could it be that he had stolen his ¡± fate ¡± when he was performing the ¡± heaven usurping technique ¡± just now? Xia Pingan looked at this unbelievable scene from the side and was a little dumbfounded. Things like fate were somewhat illusory. When he was performing the ¡± heaven usurping technique ¡± just now, there were two times when he did not seem to have stolen anything. However, that feeling seemed to be that he had obtained something. In an instant, his mind cleared up and he could not help but be filled with joy. It was a strange feeling. Could it be that he had stolen his fate, so this Shadow Demon demigod became unlucky? ¡°BOOM!¡± There was a loud explosion on the ground, and the crystal cluster that had fallen to the ground shattered instantly. The single-horned child on his forehead was burning. In an instant, the shadow Demon demigod, whose face was covered in dust, rushed out and flew toward Xia Pingan. He threw a punch and shouted, ¡± die! Die! The power of this punch had already exceeded the limit of all the attacks of the shadow Demon demigod. In just an instant, the mountain-like pressure in the Crystal Cave immediately pressed toward Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He also threw a punch. The power of both sides and their fists exploded in the underground Crystal Cave at the same time. ¡°BOOM!¡± Billions of crystal pirs were instantly crushed and scattered in the Crystal Cave. Xia Pingan and the shadow Demon demigod were sent flying at the same time. Xia Pingan¡¯s sacred artifact battle armor immediately bore most of the impact. However, the shadow Demon demigod was not so lucky. He had to use his body to withstand the impact. The moment he was sent flying, he spat out a mouthful of blood and the bones in his hand were shattered. impossible! You can¡¯t possibly master this level of power of the Holy path! the shadow Demon demigod was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out. He had fought with Xia Pingan once before, and that time, his way ofbining Dharma and martial arts had an overwhelming advantage and power. But now, in this sh, the shadow Demon demigod felt that his advantage in power seemed to have disappeared. The shadow Demon demigod was very confident in his control of the saintly way realm. There were five levels in the saintly way. Although he had only controlled the first level, the resonance realm, his level was different because he was a demigod and had bathed in the nine Heavens holy spring. The quality of the power of the five elements that he could control in his saintly way realm was already overwhelming to experts in the nine suns realm. The demigod realm was like a huge mountain that was not so easy to cross. But just now, Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was on par with his, and he was even slightly stronger than Xia Pingan. Unless the summoner who had fused with the sun Saint realm bead had at least reached the fourth level of the divine path, the Dharma truth realm. I can¡¯t take it anymore. We¡¯re only starting now. Xia Pingan had already taken the initiative to rush over. Like a bolt of lightning, he shed at the shadow Demon demigod. As the sword shed out, the powerful five-element power underground actually formed a White Tiger that represented metal-element power out of thin air. The White Tiger was dazzling and was dozens of meters long. It roared and pounced toward the demigod of shadow devil. This time, the entire Crystal Cave was filled with the terrifying power of the metal element. This power overpowered everything and was indestructible. ¡°Saint spirit realm!¡± The demigod of shadow devil was finally frightened. The highest level of the five levels of the Saint path was the Saint spirit realm. At this level, when one mobilized the power of the five elements, they could condense the power of the five elements into innate spirit beasts, which represented the power of the five elements. This was not the totem of the spirit beasts summoned by spells. Instead, it was the spiritual body of the five elements spirit beast formed by the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. The two werepletely different. BOOM! The shadow Demon demigod¡¯s body was instantly pierced with hundreds of bloody holes by The White Tiger spirit beast¡¯s sharp de. One of his arms that was blocking in front of him was also turned into dust by The White Tiger spirit beast¡¯s mouth. It was severed at the shoulder. Shadow Fiend flew backward and turned into a ck light, trying to escape. However, Xia Lafu, who had been prepared for this, rushed forward and blocked the shadow Demon demigod with a single punch. The shadow Demon demigod let out a desperate roar. ...... Ten minutester. Boom! Boom! Boom! The shadow Demon demigod¡¯s body below the neck was turned into ashes by Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist. Xia Pingan, whose armor was stained with the shadow Demon demigod¡¯s blood, stood in the underground space that no longer looked like a Crystal Cave. He held the shadow Demon demigod¡¯s head in one hand and stood straight like a war god. Chapter 806 806 Great victory have we passed this round? ¡± Xia Pingan lowered his head and looked at the shadow Demon demigod¡¯s head. He was overwhelmed with emotions. He could finally kill a demigod-level powerhouse. Today¡¯s battle was a milestone for Xia Pingan since he became a Summoner. Although this Shadow Demon demigod was not the strongest, and was not even as strong as Mad God, Xia Pingan had seen before, he was still a demigod-level powerhouse. But now, his head was in his hands. To Xia ping ¡®an, he felt as if he had finally climbed to a peak that he could only look up to after going through so much hardship. Standing here, the scenery waspletely different. At this moment, the me on the single horn of the shadow Demon had already been extinguished. The long and thick single horn had already be a 3-inch longer section like a melted candle and lost its vitality. ¡°The one who saw your own body turn into dust was you!¡± Finally, with a faint smile, he slightly quivered his hand and crushed the Shadow Demon¡¯s head with the strength of five elements, turning it into ashespletely and dissipating in the air, leaving a small horn on its head. It was ck with a bit red and was even flickering with a wisp of golden light which could change its color. Like a crystal, delicate goat¡¯s horn, it could be yed with in hand. Therefore, Xia Pingan kept this horn as a souvenir of today¡¯s battle. Xia Pingan then put away the shadow Demon demigod¡¯s horn. ¡°I wonder how the battle above is going?¡± Xia Pingan tried to look at the ground with his long-distance vision, but all he could see was darkness. They were in the depths of the endless earth. It was too deep. There was ayer of rock and soil thousands of kilometers thick from here to the surface. All abilities were blocked and could not prate it. Even Xia Pingan¡¯s long-distance vision was not able to prate it. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t see the battlefield above him with his long-distance vision, Xia Pingan waved his hand and put Xia Lafu away. Then, he disappeared into the rock wall of the Crystal Cave above his head. He performed the five elements escape technique and quickly rushed to the ground. The moment Xia ping ¡®an left, the huge underground Crystal Cave, which covered tens of thousands of square miles, copsed with a boom. Lava spurted out of the ground while hundreds of millions of tons of rocks and rocks fell from above, covering the entire ce in the blink of an eye. The battle between Xia ping¡¯ an and that demigod hadpletely changed the terrain and structure of this ce. The only reason why it didn¡¯t copse was that Xia ping ¡®an was still controlling the bnce of the power of five elements here. Now that Xia ping¡¯ an had left ... This ce was directly destroyed. However, in this vastnd, the destruction of this Crystal Cave was like a bubble bursting in the sea, insignificant. Xia Pingan quickly shuttled through the ground. At the same time, he activated his long-distance vision ability. He also wanted to see how deep his long-distance vision could prate. More than an hourter, when Xia Pingan was about 700 kilometers away from the ground, the ck screen in his mind shed a few times. Then, the scene of the battlefield on the ground appeared in his mind. As soon as the situation above the ground appeared, Xia Pingan stopped underground. He did not continue to rush to the surface rashly. The Saint artifact armor on his body automatically concealed all of his aura, making him look like the soil underground. For Xia Pingan, he had taken on the most dangerous task of baiting the enemy during this operation. At the same time, he had also killed a demigod of the enemy. He had already exceeded his mission. It would be unwise for him to rush out at this moment. Of course, he would have to observe the situation first. ...... With the long-distance vision ability, the scene that was reflected in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was that the battlefield on the ground had expanded several times. The battle between powerhouses was too intense, and flowers bloomed everywhere. Especially in such arge-scale battle, many people were moving while fighting. In the blink of an eye, they had moved dozens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers. The battlefield of this battle had expanded to an area with a length and width of more than 3000 kilometers. The sky and the earth were filled with violent shockwaves, spell techniques, and the power of the five elements. With a rough nce, the battle on the battlefield was still going on fiercely. The two sides had formed several big and small circles and were at a fierce stalemate. The human race had a slight upper hand, but it was not an overwhelming advantage. In such arge-scale war, both humans and shadow Demons suffered casualties. As Xia Pingan watched, he saw a human Summoner kill a bug King-level flying ming bug with his territory power. At the same time, more than 1000 kilometers away, a Shadow Demon pulled out the heart of a human Summoner and turned his body into ice shards, which were then blown into the air. The summoner who had killed the winged ming beetle immediately found another opponent. The shadow Demon who had just killed the human Summoner was also surrounded by two human powerhouses in the blink of an eye. On the battlefield, the most eye-catching battle was between three pairs of demigods. Xia ping ¡®an saw Zuo Yan fighting a demigod from the shadow Devil¡¯s side who was wearing a snow-white battle armor. From the appearance of the battle armor, the shadow devil demigod seemed to be a woman. Other than Zuo Yan, there was another human demigod with a giant axe that Xia ping ¡®an had never seen before. He was fighting against a mist-like demigod from another race. The human demigod¡¯s giant axe swept across his opponent time and time again, splitting his opponent¡¯s body into two or even cutting him into pieces. However, the mist kept scattering and gathering, gathering and scattering again. It was very difficult to deal with. The main battle was between Xiong bi and sa tu, which was even more intense than Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s. In the sky, the power of the five elements, one red and one ck, had already merged into a huge ball. It was devouring, entangling, and squeezing each other. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled, and the earth trembled. The two of them hadpletely merged into the huge ball, and no one could see them clearly from the outside. ¡®Damn it, I told you that I would just have to hold on for a while, but in this situation, where is the person who saved me?¡¯ Could it be that he also went underground to find me? In a real battle, the situation was ever-changing. No one¡¯s promise could be relied on. The only thing that could be relied on was one¡¯s own strength. Xia ping ¡®an was d that she didn¡¯t wait on the battlefield like a fool and had her own way of dealing with it. Otherwise, she would have handed her fate to others. ...... A momentter, he was stunned. From the ball of light where Xiong bi and sa tu were entangled, suddenly came sa tu¡¯s frightened and indignant roar of despair. nineherworld insect tears! Xiong bi, you are despicable! who said that an honest man who can¡¯t use underhanded means should still be polite to you? Qianqian, you must be envious, right? it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have Qianqian, hehehe, ¡± Xiong BI¡¯s calm voice came. More than ten secondster. BOOM! The huge light ball where Xiong bi and sa tu were fighting suddenly exploded. The ground within a radius of 1000 miles was razed to the ground. In golden armor, Xiong bi appeared in the sky with a zing long sword in his hand. He was holding sa tu¡¯s head which had been split into two. Xiong bi was too ruthless. Sa tu¡¯s head was cut open from the original scar, and he died with his eyes wide open. Xiong bi, who had killed sa tu, appeared on the battlefield where the human demigod wielding a giant axe was fighting. The two of them were fighting against the strange mist-like expert. After seeing sa tu being killed by Xiong bi, the stalemate situation on the battlefield changed at once. Many powers of Shadow Demons who were still persevering just now instantly started to slip away vigntly. As a result, humans ¡®advantage expanded at once. In the blink of an eye, the demigod in snow-white battle armor had pushed Zuo Yan back with one strike. Closely after that, he turned into 9 lightning bolts and disappeared in different directions with a sound. Xia Pingan was stunned when he saw this secret escape technique. It was indeed ever-changing. Zuo Yan couldn¡¯t catch up to them in time, so he directly charged toward the other nine Sun realm experts of the shadow Demon n who were still entangled in the battle. Zuo Yan was a demigod and had an overwhelming advantage over a Nine Sun realm expert. He was merciless when he attacked. Like a tiger among a flock of sheep, he broke into the other battle circles and attacked like a sneak attack. He did not say anything and killed two bug Kings and three Nine Sun realm shadow fiends in a short while. Even demigods had started to jump levels and attack. Who could stand this? Zuo Yan¡¯s participation in the battle of the nine suns realm experts was thest straw that broke the enemy¡¯s back. When they saw that the human demigods had already freed up their hands to ughter the experts on their side, the foreign experts were instantly defeated and fled in all directions. The experts from the blood edge base began to chase after them. At this point, the oue of the battle had been decided. Chapter 807 807 Chapter 806-delivered to the door The situation on the battlefield outside was already clear. Xia Pingan thought for a while and was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he turned around and dove deep into the ground. He was going to find a ce to merge the few realm pearls he had obtained and improve his strength. Moreover, it was a rare opportunity to fight against this Shadow Demon demigod. Xia Pingan had also gained a lot of insights and gains in the application of mechanisms and arrays, as well as the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts, especially in the ¡®chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯. He had to digest these insights and gains, which all took time. If he went out rashly now, it would not be a good thing for others to know that he had killed a Shadow Demon demigod. It would be too conspicuous. He would think about it after this battle. In any case, Xiong bi had already given him two of the ten realm pearls he promised. There were still eight left, and he could not go back on his word. In just over an hour, Xia Pingan had arrived at a huge underground karst cave. This underground karst cave was evenrger than the Crystal Cave from before. The entire karst cave was like a bubble of the underground world,pletely sealed. There were no other exits and no animals in the karst cave. There was only ayer of moss-like nts from the underground world on the gray rocks. Xia ping ¡®an found a hidden ce near the cave and dug a small cave. Then, he used an array disc to protect the cave. After releasing Xia Lafu, he took out the three realm pearls in his hands and prepared to fuse them. Previously, he had stolen a lot of things from the demigod Shadow Fiend. Other than the shadow Fiend¡¯s Saint weapon armor, the rest of the things were basically insect crystals, divine crystals, some elixirs, and other materials that could be used forbat and survival. As for the realm Pearl, there was not even a single one. He wondered if the shadow Fiend team had deliberately emptied their belongings before they set off and only brought these materials to the battlefield. Of the three realm pearls in front of him, two of them were the meaning of the Imperial robe and the permission of the kou family to stop the banquet given to him by Xiong bi. These two were realm pearls of divine power. The other realm Pearl was the great Yu¡¯s Nine Cauldrons that Xia ping ¡®an had obtained after killing the bug King. Thest realm Pearl was especially useful. The first two realm pearls that Xia Pingan fused with were the ¡®meaning of Imperial robe¡¯ and the ¡®kou Zun strikes the banquet¡¯. the meaning of Imperial robe ¡± referred to the story of Fan Li, a man of Wei State. This story was very legendary and could be regarded as a model of turning over a salted fish in history. Kou Zhun¡¯s banquet ¡± referred to Kou Zhun¡¯s story. Those who were familiar with history were not unfamiliar with these two allusions. Naturally, Xia Pingan was even more familiar with them. In less than an hour, he had merged the two realm pearls. In the end, Xia ping ¡®an fused with the realm Pearl, ¡± Great Yu cast Nine Cauldrons. the story in this realm Pearl was one of the great undertakings that Great Yu had done after he had sessfully stabilized the world after controlling the flood. The difficulty of fusing with this realm Pearl was much easier than controlling the flood. At that time, Great Yu was the master of the world. With just one order, the matter of casting cauldrons, making maps, and stabilizing the nine provinces could be pushed forward step by step. By the time the realm Pearl, Great Yu cast Nine Cauldrons, had been fully integrated, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand had be 15431 points. It was only 319 points away from the 15750 points required to advance to the demigod level. Xia Pingan, who had just opened his eyes, was in high spirits. He felt that the demigod realm was within his reach. In the secret chamber of the karst cave, Xia Pingan waved his hand and nine ancient cauldrons appeared in front of him. The nine Cauldrons were arranged in a nine-Pce grid. The nine Cauldrons each bloomed with light and connected together. Then, in the nine-Pce grid, a huge map slowly unfolded. On the map, there were three words: ¡± nine cauldron Map ¡°. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the map wasid t instead of being vertical. The entire map became three-dimensional like a three-dimensional, semi-transparent sandbox with length, width, and height. Even the underground karst cave where Xia Pingan was hiding in was clearly marked. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand and grabbed at the ¡± Nine Cauldrons Painting ¡°. The three-dimensional map immediately shrunk, and therger space and world within hundreds of thousands of miles was disyed clearly. Mountains, rivers,kes, seas, space tunnels, entrances of secret realms, all the information were presented clearly. The bloody de base was also clearly visible on the map. Then, he stretched out his hand and put it down. The scale of the map changed rapidly and immediately erged. The entire map suddenly became the entire terrain of the underground karst cave that Xia Pingan was in. It was also three-dimensional. hahaha, this spell technique is not bad. I won¡¯t have to worry about getting lost again, hehe. Xia Pinganughed heartily. He was in a good mood. It had only been less than two hours since he had fused with the three realm pearls. if I still have ten or twenty rare realm pearls, I can definitely reach the upper limit of divine power required by a demigod in three days. Hehe. It was a beautiful idea, but he still had to move forward one step at a time. Xia Pingan pondered. When he returned to the bloody de base, he would find Xiong bi and get the remaining eight realm beads. Then, he would not be too far away from the demigod realm. The most important thing left was the nine Heavens holy spring. How to get it was a problem that would soon be ced before him. As for now, Xia Pingan was preparing to refine an enhanced version of the ¡®chaos immortal-sealing ten thousand spells formation¡¯ here in case of emergency. Then, he would go into seclusion for a few days and prepare to return to the blood edge base. Just as Xia Pingan took out arge pile of materials to refine the array disc and was about to do so, he suddenly stopped. His eyes flickered with a vignt look as he looked out of the cave where he had been in seclusion. The fluctuations of an obscure earth escape technique were suddenly felt from the rock and soil outside the cave. Could it be that someone had discovered his whereabouts and was looking for him? A thought suddenly appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. That was impossible. The Holy equipment armor he was wearing had already concealed his aura to the greatest extent. Furthermore, after he had fused with the body of a God, there would not be any fluctuations when he used the burrow technique. Unless a top demigod was very close to him, at least a thousand meters away, they might not be able to find a trace of him. However, before this, he had not been seen by anyone within a few hundred kilometers underground. Therefore, it was impossible that she was here to find him. It should be a coincidence. Xia ping ¡®an was very vignt. He put away Xia Lai Fu and the array board almost instantly, and his entire person was hidden in this thing silently. The spell technique of a blind leaf instantly concealed his entire aura. Only three minutester, at a ce more than 20000 m away from where Xia Pingan was hiding, a gray figure passed through the thickyer of soil and appeared in this underground karst cave. It was a Shadow Demon in nine-Suns realm. It looked a bit embarrassed and careful. The moment it appeared in this underground karst cave, it looked around and found no danger here. Therefore, it immediately hid outside the mountain wall of a karst cave. It gradually turned into a rock and attached itself to the mountain wall to hide. It didn¡¯t make any sound or any abnormal phenomenon. This guy was quite cunning. He was attached to the outside of the mountain wall, so he could feel the fluctuations of the earth escape technique in the rock and soil, but others in the rock and soil could not sense him. Even if someone could enter this ce, it would be difficult to find him in a short time. Xia Pingan was stunned! This was Tao Wu, a Shadow Demon of the nine suns realm who had fled from the battlefield in defeat to avoid being hunted down. This Shadow Demon also knew the earth escape technique, but how could he have hidden here? Wasn¡¯t this just delivering food to him? ¡®Damn it, what kind of luck is this? I¡¯ve randomly chosen a ce to hide, and there are already defeated Shadow Demonsing to me. Could it be that the luck I stole from the shadow Demon demigod with the heaven usurping art is starting to take effect?¡¯ Anyone who could be a demigod would be able to obtain nine-heavens divine spring, so their luck would definitely not be bad. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t rush up immediately. He was carefully observing and waiting to see if anyone was chasing after him or if it was a trap. After waiting for two hours, there was nothing unusual in the karst cave and the surrounding rock and soil. Xia Pingan licked his lips and chuckled. He used the earth escape technique and slowly moved through the Rockyyer like a lion hunting for its prey. He quietly came to the back of the shadow Demon who was disguised as a rock and attached to a mountain wall. When he was almost within reach, the shadow Demon still didn¡¯t notice him. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s sword-whip Sage-level weapon directly prated through the back of the Shadow Demon¡¯s head and nailed it to the mountain wall. Before the shadow Demon could struggle, the violent strength of five elements on the sword-whip Sage-level weapon had already minced its body into pieces. Hullll The shadow Demon exploded as a lot of shiny insect crystals, immortal crystals and realm beads fell off. There was even a piece of God¡¯s secret item which was giving out a ck Luster, a Kasaya. Chapter 808 808 Back to the base ¡°I¡¯m finally back, Yingluo.¡± Looking at the bloody de base appearing on the horizon, Xia Pingan smiled. He elerated and quickly flew toward the base. It had been more than two months since thest great battle. Xia Pingan, who had returned to the base, had a subtle change in his aurapared to when he had left the base. He had be stronger and more unpredictable, with a faint aura of a demigod master. Perhaps it was because of the Great War two months ago, the human army in the bloody de base had defeated the vanguard of the shadow devil army and won a big victory, killing many foreign experts. Therefore, Xia Pingan¡¯s journey back was safe and sound. He didn¡¯t encounter any idents or foreign tribes. In the past two months, Xia Pingan had been underground, digesting the gains and insights he had gained from the battle with the shadow Demon demigod. He had also refined a strengthened version of the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯. The shadow Demon in the nine suns realm that cameter gave Xia Pingan insect crystals and divine crystals that were worth more than 300000 divine power points and two realm pearls that Xia Pingan could fuse with. One of the two realm pearls was ¡± yellow robe covering body ¡°, and the other was ¡± feast at Hongmen ¡°. The ¡± yellow robe covering body ¡± realm Pearl could allow the summoner to summon a full set of clothes and magic robes with a threatening effect with his divine power when needed, and the effect wouldst for seven days. It was a very practical skill for Summoners. As long as they had divine power, they would not have to worry about not having enough clothes to wear in the future. As for the feast at Hongmen, it was a divine power realm Pearl. Xia Pingan¡¯s role in this realm Pearl was Zhang Liang. After Liu Bang passed the feast at Hongmen, the fusion of the realm Pearl would bepleted. After merging with the two realm pearls, Xia Pingan¡¯s current upper limit of divine power had be 15788 points. He was less than 300 points away from the upper limit of divine power required for demigod-level. As for the God¡¯s secret treasure, Xia ping ¡®an opened it and found a divine Thunder of the void inside, which was a good harvest. Xia ping¡¯ an guessed that the reason why the shadow Demon of the nine suns realm that he had killed did not open this God¡¯s secret treasure was that he wanted to make a deal with it. He had not expected that he would benefit from it. ...... ah, Mr. Mei is back! Xia Pingan had just passed through the energy barrier of the bloody de base when he met a tall and thin Summoner. The summoner was surprised to see Xia Pingan. After Xia Pingan had fused with the Holy sun bead, he had be quite famous in the blood edge base, so it wasn¡¯t strange that someone had recognized him. ¡°What, can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. Looking at ¡± Mr. Mei¡¯s ¡± pair of ambiguous triangr eyes and the horse face that looked like a sinister smile when he smiled, the summoner who recognized Xia Pingan quickly shook his head and put on a nauseating smile. no, no, no, Mr. Mei, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s just that recently, there have been rumors that Mr. Mei went missing during thest base mission and may not have a good ending. It¡¯s really a cause for celebration that Mr. Mei can return safely! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. Thanks to the Lord general, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I?¡± That person hurriedly separated from Xia Pingan. After taking a look at the bloody de Tower, Xia Pingan directly flew towards it. The moment Xia ping ¡®an entered the base, the pair of God¡¯s eyes fixed on him. Xia ping¡¯ an had been used to this. Mr. Mei, long time no see. I knew you would return safely, Zhenzhen. almost at the same time, Xiong BI¡¯s voice rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. I have already prepared the realm beads that you need for you. There are ten realm beads. The extra two are your reward for Mr. Mei¡¯s perfectpletion of this mission, Zhenzhen. After hearing the first half of the sentence, Xia Pingan was already cursing Xiong bi in his heart. If he had not been quick-witted and had not had enough trump cards, he might have been tricked. However, after hearing the second half of the sentence, the anger in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart dissipated a lot. ...... A momentter, Xia Pingan saw Xiong bi at the top of the bloody de Tower. Xiong bi looked at Xia Pingan as if he was looking at a piece of porcin that had just been baked in a cave. It was as if he was trying to find any injuries or problems on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. It was thought-provoking. general, if you look at me like this, it¡¯ll make me feel like I¡¯m not missing an arm, a leg, or disfigured. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m letting you down for looking at me like this, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he spread his hands. please forgive us, Mister Mei. There are too many idents on the battlefield. No one could have predicted it. The number of demigod Masters on the other side has exceeded my estimation. By the time we finished the battle and rushed to rescue you, you had already left the battlefield with your earth escape technique. The demigod master who was chasing after you had also left with you. We were unable to track you down, ¡± Xiong bi said with a faint smile. I still feel that you won¡¯t be killed so easily by the enemy. The fact that you¡¯re back means that I didn¡¯t misjudge you. By the way, how¡¯s the shadow Demon demigod expert that was chasing after you?¡± I¡¯ve studied the earth escape technique before. That Shadow Demon demigod who was chasing me was entangled with me for a few days, and I managed to shake him off with great difficulty! Xia ping ¡®an did not say anything, but there was a trace of bitterness on her face. I also hid underground for a long time. After confirming that there was no danger, I quietly returned to the bloody de base. ¡°The things I gave you, the void God lightning and the Tao Wu ...¡± it¡¯s all thanks to you, general. If it weren¡¯t for those two items, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back. I¡¯ve already used them, ¡± Xia Pingan blinked and said with a sincere look. Xiong bi nced at Xia Pingan and suddenly smiled. it¡¯s okay. If you¡¯ve used it, then so be it. Those things were originally meant for people to use. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re effective on you! general, I¡¯ve heard that the bloody de base has killed many foreign experts this time. It¡¯s a great victory. I wonder what realm bead you¡¯ll give me? ¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll keep my promise!¡± With a wave of Xiong BI¡¯s hand, over a hundred realm pearls of different colors floated in the void and appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw them. He could almost immediately see that one of the pure ck realm pearls was very special. That realm Pearl seemed to be absorbing all the surrounding light. There were three small golden gs on the realm Pearl,¡¯Qin Shi Huang¡¯. Xia ping ¡®an waved his hand and grabbed the realm Pearl of¡¯ Emperor Qin Shi¡¯. you have a good eye, Mister Mei. There has never been a telepathic crystal to match this boundary Pearl. However, there have been some talented Summoners who have fused with this boundary Pearl on their own since ancient times. Once the boundary Pearl is fused, they can summon a stronghold of the great pass. It¡¯s rare to see a Summoner who can master such a summoning spell. However, there¡¯s a risk of your head exploding if you fuse with this boundary Pearl. You¡¯d better think it through, Mister Mei, ¡± Xiong bi reminded him. it¡¯s alright. The more difficult it is to fuse with a realm Pearl, the more I like it. Even if I don¡¯t fuse with it, I can keep it! Xia ping ¡®an said calmly, but in his heart, he almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Once he got the realm Pearl of Qin Shihuang, it would be too easy for him to make a breakthrough fusion and change some history. Once the breakthrough fusion waspleted, the divine power he obtained would increase greatly. This meant that when he returned this time, he could directly raise the upper limit of his divine power to the level of demigod in blood edge base. It was stable! After getting the realm Pearl of ¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang ¡°, Xia ping ¡®an nced at the realm pearls and pointed at them. One of the realm pearls, ¡± Sun Simiao opened the coffin to save his wife ¡°, flew towards him. With another point, another realm Pearl, ¡± Chu Suiliang ¡°, flew over. Then, the realm pearls, ¡± paper talk ¡°, ¡± a blessing in disguise ¡°, ¡± straw boat borrowing arrows ¡°, ¡± Li Chunfeng upying sr eclipse ¡± and other realm pearls flew over. In a short moment, Xia ping¡¯ an had selected ten realm pearls and kept them. ¡°Many thanks, Lord general!¡± ¡°No need to thank me, you deserve this!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Lord general, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± one more thing. The mine owner position in he Yunshan is still reserved for you. Are you interested in going there again? ¡± Xiong bi asked. After merging with these realm pearls, he would have to find a way to find Nine Heavens holy spring. Although the job at He Yun mountain was easy and rewarding, it was no longer attractive to him. Xia Pingan declined politely, ¡± thank you for your kind offer, my Lord. However, I came to the heavenly mystery realm for Nine Heavens holy spring. Although he Yun mountain is good, I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll be too boring there! I still mean what I said about going to the giant abyss. If you¡¯re willing to go there, you¡¯ll get 100 million Military Merit points and a much higher chance of obtaining Nine Heavens divine spring. Think about it! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it!¡± ...... After leaving Xiong BI¡¯s ce, the excited Xia Pingan found a cultivation Pagoda in the blood de base and began to integrate the realm beads he had just obtained. Chapter 809 809 The ancestral Dragon has no regrets Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes and found herself in the pce. She was in the study. In front of her were piles of bamboo slips on the table. A few eunuchs were running around in the room, carrying bundles of bamboo slips from outside. They were so tired that they were panting. The bamboo slips were tied up with cloth, and it was no easier to carry them than to carry firewood. Xia ping ¡®an took a look at them. These bamboo slips were all books and information stored in the pce¡¯s warehouse. For some reason, Ying Zheng hade today to look at the books stored in the pce¡¯s warehouse. As a result, the eunuchs around him were extremely busy. They ran back and forth between the study room and the outside, carrying the books in the pce. Theyout of the study was very Grand and solemn. In addition to the string of luxurious bead curtains, there were some carvings in the room. Xia Pingan was no stranger to the architectural and decorative style of this room. This was the pce of Qin State. He had been here before. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s identity was Ying Zheng. Which year is it this year? Xia Pingan was a little confused. He looked at his palm, which was no longer young and tender. It was an adult¡¯s palm with strong, strong, and broad fingers. Ying Zheng ascended the throne at the age of 13, was officially crowned at the age of 21, and became the Emperor at the age of 39, known as the first emperor. Looking at the palm, it was slightly more mature than a 21-year-old young man, but not as mature as a 39-year-old middle-aged man. Therefore, the time that she was in now should be after Ying Zheng ascended the throne and before he became the Emperor. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was thinking about the time, a eunuch with a face full of joy rushed into the study and screamed, ¡± Your Majesty, great news, great news! General Wang Jian has broken into Handan and captured the king of Zhao. The he Jade that the king has been thinking about has been found by general Wang Jian. In addition, there are countless treasures of the concubines and officials in the pce of Zhao in Handan. Wang Jian destroyed Zhao, broke Handan, and found the he bi? Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a moment. The year 228 B.C. Suddenly popped up in his mind. It was this year that the old general of the Qin State, Wang Jian, destroyed the zhao state. Xia ping ¡®an stood up immediately and was about to leave when a name suddenly shed through his mind-Zhao Gao. Wait a minute, if this year was 228 B.C., Then, ording to historical records, Zhao Gao should be in the Qin Pce right now, working beside him. Zhao Gao¡¯s information appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. The first time Zhao Gao appeared in Ying Zheng¡¯s sight was after the riot of Xuanji. Zhao Gao knew that Ying Zheng often passed by Zhangtai Pce, so he often washed the steps there, which allowed him to enter Ying Zheng¡¯s sight. Ying Zheng saw that Zhao Gao often washed the steps there, and once, when he passed by, he couldn¡¯t help but ask him why he often washed the steps here. Zhao Gao¡¯s answer was like a teaching material for the workce. He told Ying Zheng that the chaos in Xuanji ran too deep, and the Zhangtai Pce had been ruined beyond repair, so he had been cleaning the steps every day. In the future, Zhao Gao¡¯s words were to express his determination to get rid of the poison left in the pce by the Xuanji. Which leader would not like such a person? Upon hearing Zhao Gao¡¯s words, Ying Zheng also felt that what he said had hit the nail on the head, and he was greatly delighted. It was this sentence that made Ying Zheng recruit Zhao Gao as a little eunuch, and this was the first time Zhao Gao got close to Ying Zheng. After the Qin State destroyed the Korea and the zhao state, around 228 B.C., The Qin Army brought back arge number of beautiful women, precious treasures, and ancient books from the Han state and the zhao state, and kept them in the Qin Pce. When there were more people, there would be a need for someone to manage them. It was at this time that Zhao Gao demonstrated his talent in management, and gradually gained Ying Zheng¡¯s favor, and he began to take up a small position. Such a eunuch would be the main culprit in destroying great Qin in the future. At this moment, Zhao Gao was probably just showing signs of wanting to make a name for himself. Xia ping ¡®an originally wanted to gather all the officials, but when he thought of Zhao Gao, He immediately stopped. Instead, he asked the old eunuch, ¡± is Zhao Gao here? ¡± Upon hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the old eunuch was stunned for a moment. ah, Zhao Gao, His Majesty is talking about Zhenzhen. The old eunuch was not very smart. When he heard Xia ping ¡®an suddenly ask about Zhao Gao when he received the great news that the king had destroyed the zhao state, the old eunuch was a little confused. For a moment, he thought of those ministers and famous schrs in Xianyang, but there was no one named Zhao Gao. However, he had a eunuch named Zhao Gao under him. However, that eunuch was only a small servant, so he was not qualified to be noticed by the Emperor at this time. ¡°Could there be a few more Zhao Gaos in the pce?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a cold face. Zhao Gao from the pce? The old eunuch immediately understood. The Emperor was talking about that little eunuch. Your Majesty, Zhao Gao is currently in the library with a few eunuchs! ¡°Get Zhao Gao to see me!¡± Xia Pingan ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The old eunuch hurriedly left. About four or five minutester, the old eunuch returned,¡±reporting to Your Majesty, Zhao Gao hase to Xuanji.¡± ¡°Let him in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the old eunuch left, a short whileter, another eunuch with his back bent and head lowered followed the old eunuch into the room. ¡°Zhao Gao, raise your head!¡± Xia Pingan ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± As a feminine voice rang out, Zhao Gao raised his head with a humble and ingratiating smile on his face. However, his gaze was sincere as he looked at Xia ping ¡®an, thinking that something good was about to happen. What Xia Pingan saw was a man in his thirties. He had a fair and beardless face, slightly raised cheekbones, no flesh on his cheeks, a sharp chin, and thin lips. He was a smiling man. Most of the great Qin Empire¡¯s power was lost in the hands of this eunuch? Xia ping ¡®an looked at Zhao Gao and muttered in his heart, ¡± this must be the will of the heavens. Ying Zheng, who destroyed six states, was so angry that he swallowed the whole world, but he was scattered by such a despicable man. Such a fellow, in the future, he can actually point out the deer as a horse in the Imperial court, and even the Emperor of great Qin has to swallow his anger. What a sin! Then, Xia ping ¡®an asked Zhao Gao a question in a friendly manner, ¡± did your left leg or right leg step into this room first? ¡± Zhao Gao was taken aback. His squinted eyes flickered as he bowed and replied, ¡± Your Majesty, it¡¯s the left leg! ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, then ordered, ¡± men, drag Zhao Gao out and behead him! Zhao Gao was dumbfounded, and so was the old eunuch who had brought Zhao Gao here. However, the guards beside the King of Qin were not dumbfounded. Upon hearing His Majesty¡¯s order, the guards outside the door ttered their armor. Two burly guards strode over and grabbed Zhao Gao as if they were grabbing a chick, dragging him out. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I¡¯m innocent! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why do you want to kill me? ¡± Zhao Gao¡¯s face was pale as he shouted in panic. you¡¯re not wrong, but I don¡¯t like people who buy this door with their left legs today, ¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand impatiently, ¡± pull him away! Your Majesty, I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m innocent! Zhao Gao¡¯s voice grew further and further away. After a while, his voice suddenly stopped. The guard returned with a tray. On it was Zhao Gao¡¯s bloody head. His eyes were wide open, and he died with grievances. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and Zhao Gao¡¯s head was taken away to be dealt with. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the old eunuch. The old eunuch shivered. Just now, he was jealous of Zhao Gao and thought that Zhao Gao was going to make a fortune. He did not expect that Zhao Gao would die just because his left leg stepped into the door first. ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a grand banquet in the pce tonight to help general Wang Jian kill Zhao Qinggong. Go and make the arrangements!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the old eunuch hurriedly went to pass on the order. As he walked past the door, he looked down at the door in fear and nervously stepped out with his right leg. ...... In the evening, the Qin Pce held a grand banquet. The officials of Xianyang were all gathered together, and the atmosphere was very lively. Xia Pingan drank wine and looked at the handsome and gentle young master, Fu su, when he suddenly spoke. ¡°Fusu, I was very happy to hear that general Wang Jian had destroyed the great Zhao. Then, I suddenly thought of something!¡± As soon as Xia Pingan spoke, the entire Hall fell silent. Everyone stopped and looked at the King of Qin. ¡°I wonder what father is thinking of?¡± Fu su asked respectfully. ¡°It suddenly urred to me that the name I gave you wasn¡¯t very good. Fusu, Fusu. This name is too gentle and weak. It sounds like you¡¯re admitting defeat, admitting defeat. You¡¯ve admitted defeat before even fighting, so this name is not very auspicious. You lost your mother when you were young, and your name is also gentle and weak. How can you take on great responsibilities? this name is not good for your future!¡± Xia ping ¡®an suddenly sighed, his voice reverberating throughout the entire Hall. I will give you a new name today. From now on, you will not be called Fu su, but Shan Qing. A family that has done well will have its fortune, and a country that has done well will have its misfortune. I know that if the great Qin wants to unify the six countries, we will have killed too many evil and be too strong. The people of the world will hate us, and I can take over the world immediately. However, in the future, great Qin will not be able to do so on a horse. The countries will be at war, and the world has been in turmoil for a long time. The people have suffered a lot. In the future, we will pacify the world and educate the people. To allow the people of the world to recuperate, we need a kind ruler. Remember, remember!¡± When the court officials heard these words, they were all dumbfounded. Did His Majesty already decide? everyone in the hall looked at Fu su in a different light. Fu SU¡¯s face turned red and his heart beat like thunder. When he heard the reminder from the others, he quickly bowed to Xia ping ¡®an and said, ¡± I thank father! ... In contrast to Fu su, the other person in the hall was rather pale. That person was Hu ya. Xia Pingan looked at Hu ya and sighed, ¡± Hu ya ya ya. ¡°Your son is in Xuanji.¡± you didn¡¯te up with a good name either. Hu ya, Hu ya, it sounds like a disaster. I¡¯ll also change your name today. From now on, you¡¯ll be called shenren. I heard that there¡¯s an Ind outside the East Ocean called the East Ocean. There are Immortals on that Ind who can refine immortal elixirs. I¡¯ll give you the East Ocean as your fief. You can choose 1000 boys and girls each to take a boat to the East Ocean ind and ask for immortal elixirs for me. You can patrol the coastal areas. Are you willing to do that? ¡± Chapter 810 810 One step to be a demigod In the cultivation Pagoda, after being surrounded by the light cocoon for half a day, Xia Pingan¡¯s body surged with violent divine power fluctuations. Then, the light cocoon on his body shattered all of a sudden, turning into spots of light and gradually dissipating. In the light, one could still vaguely see the Great Wall and the shadows of the Golden men. They shed and disappeared. Xia Pingan finally opened his eyes, and there was a hint of excitement in them. The breakthrough fusion had increased the upper limit of his divine power by a whole 195 points. 195 points were just enough to match the Emperor. It seemed to symbolize the birth of the first emperor of China. It was not difficult to make a breakthrough in the fusion of this realm Pearl. Killing Zhao Gao was only the first step. As for changing the names of Fusu and Huya, it was because Xia Pingan had discussed with a few friends why the Qin Dynasty had a short life in his previous life when he was still in the History Department of the Vocational Technical College in Yuanmingyuan. At that time, the discussion was not serious. It was a casual chat after a meal with a bit of a joke. A friend who knew the Book of Changes joked that the First Emperor of Qin was the king who did not know how to give names. He named his eldest son ¡± Fuyi ¡°, his youngest son ¡± scourge ¡°, and he named himself ¡± dead Emperor ¡°. These names were actually very inauspicious, and in the end, the names became their destinies. Because of this, Xia Pingan had changed history in the realm Pearl. Therefore, after unifying the six states, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t cause any trouble. He just called him Emperor and not the first emperor. Other than unifying the six states step by step, Xia Pingan also made a series of major changes and reforms. He reduced the number ofborers, cultivated the people, built fewer pces, and did not build Epang Pce or Lushan tomb. The Great Wall and zhengdao were progressing at a steady pace and were not in a hurry. In terms of ideology and culture, he ced equal emphasis onw, Confucianism, and Taoism, and contended for a Hundred Schools of Thought. He held the great Qin State College in Xianyang, encouraging the Hundred Schools of Thought and recruiting talents. In the political system, there was no longer a simple and crude way of ¡°abolishing the way of thete King¡± and ¡°abolishing the system of five grades.¡± Instead, they gradually promoted the ¡°han system¡± and the policy of thanking kindness. As for the Xiongnu, they were also destroyed by Xia Pingan. The way he destroyed them was like using wool to drive them away. Xia Pingan had also learned his lesson in the judiciary, governance, economy, and military affairs and made major adjustments. When the world in the realm Pearl was shattered, a strong, stable and vigorous Eastern Empire had appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan was even preparing to let a group of mechanism Masters and craftsmen from the Mohist to build a big ship that could go out to sea and send people out to imnd. After fusing with this realm Pearl, the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power became 15626 points. In addition to allowing Xia Pingan to summon the Great Wall, this realm Pearl also had two more special spells. One of them was an extremely powerful spell that allowed him to control metal, which could turn metal into ¡®golden men¡¯, and he could summon up to 12 golden men at a time. The other spell could summon a gorgeous bronze carriage pulled by six horses as a ride-as the saying went,¡¯ the Emperor has six horses¡¯. Sitting in a gorgeous carriage pulled by six horses, controlling the metal in the world, summoning twelve men of gold as guards, and with a wave of his hand, a ten thousand li majestic pass appeared. This was the spirit of an Emperor. perhaps only a breakthrough in the fusion of this realm Pearl can be considered a perfect fusion, ¡± Xia Pingan thought to himself. I¡¯m only 124 points away from the upper limit of my divine power to reach the demigod realm, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself after taking a deep breath as he looked at the situation in his secret mand. At this moment, he still had nine realm pearls. As long as he fused with the remaining nine realm beads, his divine Power¡¯s upper limit would definitely break through 15750 points. It would bepletely set in stone. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t rest either. He picked up the realm Pearl that said ¡± Sun Simiao opened the coffin to save his wife ¡± and began to drip his blood on it to fuse with it. In just a moment, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body was once again wrapped in a cocoon of light and appeared in the world of the realm Pearl. As soon as Xia Pingan appeared as the king of medicine, Sun Simiao, he stood on the road, crying and knocking on the road. A group of people who were going out for a funeral walked toward him. Seeing that someone wasing out of the coffin, Xia Pingan stood by the side of the road and made way for them. When the funeral procession passed by Xia ping ¡®an, Xia ping¡¯ an carefully looked at the coffin that was being carried by the crowd.¡¯Damn, when I look closely, there¡¯s still blood dripping from the gap under the coffin. The people in the funeral procession were either mournful or wailing, so they didn¡¯t notice the blood dripping from the coffin asionally. The blood dripping from the coffin fell into the dust on the road, so it was not easy to notice.¡¯ strange, strange, the person in the coffin is clearly still alive. Why did you bury him? are you treating human lives like grass? ¡± Xia pingfu stroked his beard and said loudly. When a man with red and swollen eyes in the funeral procession heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words and saw that Xia ping¡¯ an had a Sage-like demeanor and an extraordinary bearing, he hurriedly stopped the procession. He wiped his tears and walked to Xia ping ¡®an. Holding back his grief, he asked, ¡± the person in this coffin is my wife. She has already died. Why does this elder say that the person in the coffin is still alive? ¡± The rest of the funeral procession also looked at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan pointed to the blood at the bottom of the coffin. look, there¡¯s still blood dripping down from the coffin. If the person in the coffin is already dead, by the time you¡¯re out of the coffin, the blood will have coagted. How can it drip down? ¡± The man looked at the bottom of the coffin carefully and saw blood dripping down. The man was reasonable. He quickly got someone to put down the coffin and open the lid. The coffin opened, revealing a woman whose face was as white as a sheet of paper. The woman¡¯s abdomen was protruding, but her lower body was stained red with blood. The blood outside the coffin had seeped out from the woman¡¯s lower body. ¡°What happened to this woman that you put her in a coffin?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The man cried and said, ¡± this is my wife. She hasn¡¯t been pregnant for many years. This time, she finally got pregnant. Yesterday, the fetus moved, and the child died before it was born, sob, sob. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your wife is not dead yet. Let me take a look at you!¡± As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, she took one of the hands of the woman in the coffin and touched the woman¡¯s pulse and nose. your wife is only faking her death. The baby in her belly is still alive! ¡°Really?¡± The man suddenly became agitated. He wiped his tears and quickly knelt down to Xia Pingan, ¡± please save my wife, Yingluo. Xia Pingan took out three silver needles. One was inserted in the woman¡¯s philtrum, one in the middle, and one in the middle. After a few seconds, the woman in the coffin suddenly let out a breath and slowly opened her eyes. a living God, Lao Ai, a living God, ah Lao Ai! the people who were delivering the Gu around were all excited and shouted one by one. The woman opened her eyes and saw her husband¡¯s excited face. husband, where is this ce? it¡¯s so narrow and stuffy. Why am I here? why are you crying? ¡± the woman said as she struggled to sit up. hurry up and bring her back. I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine. After you take the medicine, the child will be born smoothly! Xia Pingan said. thank you, old immortal! Thank you, old immortal! the man cried with joy. ...... When the woman¡¯s child fell to the ground and gave birth to a Fat Boy, the realm Pearl would be shattered. ...... Divine power increased by 20 points. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and picked up the realm Pearl of the ¡®straw boat borrowing arrows¡¯. His entire body was once again surrounded by a light cocoon. Half an hourter, the cocoon of light shattered, and Xia Pingan picked up the realm Pearl ¡®Li Chunfeng¡¯s sr eclipse¡¯. ...... After half a day, a five-colored auspicious cloud suddenly emerged from the top of Xia Pingan¡¯s cultivation Pagoda. Celestial music was floating in the auspicious cloud, and it sounded like a big bell in the pagoda. It sounded twenty-one times in a row, and the summoners near the cultivation Pagoda were startled. ah, a Summoner has stepped into the threshold of demigod, ¡± many Summoners looked in the direction of the cultivation tower with envy. Chapter 811 811 An old friend Although Xia Pingan was already half a step into the demigod realm, themotion he caused at the bloody de base was not as big as the time he had fused with the sacred Sun World bead. Since the people who entered the heavenly mystery realm were all nine suns realm experts, and many of them were even demigods, it was not rare for a nine suns realm expert¡¯s divine power to exceed 15750 points in both the heavenly mystery realm and the blood de base. Many people had such experiences, so this time, no one came to watch. Those who saw themotion were just a little envious. Everyone who entered the heavenly mystery realm knew that the most difficult thing to be a demigod was not to break through the upper limit of divine power, but to obtain the nine Heavens divine spring. Only then would a new era of cultivation begin. The strange phenomenon above the cultivation Pagoda only appeared for a few hours before it disappeared. One dayter, the door of the cultivation Pagoda opened. Xia Pingan walked out of the door with a calm expression. Outside the cultivation Pagoda, the sky was blue and the clouds were white. Birds were chirping on the branches. Everything was no different from the past two days. The most important thing now was how to get the nine Heavens divine spring. Did he really have to ept Xiong BI¡¯s mission? however, once he epted the mission, he would have to go to the giant abyss to build a base, which would take a long time. The mission might evenst for 100 years. It would not be easy to get 100 million Military Merit points. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was excited that he had one foot in the door of demigod, but he was also a little worried. The mission given by Xiong bi was not that easy toplete. If the human race wanted to build a base in the giant abyss realm, it would mean that they had control over the realm. It was not easy to build a base. The human race and the foreign races had been fighting over certain boundaries and secret realms in the heavenly mystery realm. It was extremely intense and often repeated. It was definitely not a matter of three to five years. ording to the history of the heavenly mystery realm, the time taken to build a base in a new ce to establish the human race¡¯s advantage was ... The most smooth-sailing would take 30 to 50 years, and the longest would take hundreds or even thousands of years. Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting, but he couldn¡¯t estimate the time needed toplete this mission, so this mission was very difficult for him. However, if he did not reach the giant abyss realm, how could he obtain the nine Heavens divine spring so easily? As Xia ping ¡®an thought about it, he had already risen into the air and could not help but fly towards the bloody de Tower. The bloody de Tower had the most people and was well-informed. There were also some missions issued by the base there. Xia ping¡¯ an wanted to go to the bloody de Tower and collect some information first. Then, at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s sea of consciousness. little friend, it¡¯s been many years since west met. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve already touched the threshold of the half-God Realm. It¡¯s really worth celebrating. The voice was gentle, honest, and had a hint of maism. Xia Pingan was no stranger to it. As soon as he heard the voice, he almost jumped up and stopped in mid-air. He could not help but look surprised. Hemunicated with elder Jing in his mind, ¡± elder Jing, is that you? ¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s naturally me!¡± Elder Jing has alsoe to the heavenly Dao secret realm? ¡± yes. I¡¯m three hundred miles Southeast of bloody de base. If you have time, you cane over for a chat! Hearing elder Jing¡¯s voice, Xia Pingan turned around without thinking and flew out of the city of bloody de base. In the blink of an eye, he flew out of the city and towards the southeast. Three hundred li was covered in a moment. Dressed in a green robe, old Jing stood in the air with his hands behind his back, looking at Xia ping ¡®an with a smile. To Xia ping ¡®an, elder Jing was an old friend, a teacher, and also a benefactor. Moreover, elder Jing had always been shrouded in a mysterious veil. The feeling of meeting an old friend in the heavenly Dao mystery realm was simply too good. Xia Pingan was extremely excited and flew to elder Jing in an instant. elder Jing, why are you here? ¡± I oftene to the heavenly Dao mystery realm! With a faint smile, elder Jing sized up Xia ping ¡®an from head to toe and nodded, ¡± not bad, not bad. If zumotian were to meet you again, he would definitely be shocked! by the way, old Jing, how did you know I was in the blood de base? ¡± Xia Pingan asked after a pause. He was not surprised that elder Jing could see through his secret transformation technique, as the realm Pearl was given to him by elder Jing. But the heavenly mystery realm was so huge, how did elder Jing know that he was in the blood edge base? Elder Jing smiled. have you forgotten about the feather on your body? of course I can feel it! I see. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief. elder Jing, you¡¯re already here. Why don¡¯t you go to Blood de base? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ahem, ahem, the bloody de base is under the watch of that pair of God¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not convenient for me! Elder Jing shook his head. Xia Pingan was shocked to hear this. What did this mean? to a certain extent, elder Jing was able tomunicate andmunicate with the gods. ¡°Elder Jing, you¡¯vee to Yingluo to look for me?¡± Xia Pingan tried to ask. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take you somewhere for a walk.¡± ¡°What ce?¡± Elder Jing smiled mysteriously. haha, I¡¯ll keep you in suspense for now. You¡¯ll know when we get there. Follow me! ¡°Alright!¡± As elder Jing spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s arm. With a stroke of his hand, a spatial Rift appeared in the void. He took Xia Pingan into the spatial Rift and disappeared from the spot. In the space Channel, countless light and shadows shed like lightning in front of his eyes. The huge pressure was like a mountain, and every inch of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s skin was under an unimaginably huge pressure. The pressure was so great that it directly activated the protective effect of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body of God, forming an energy barrier outside his body, which was just enough to withstand the pressure. Xia ping ¡®an looked at elder Jing again and found that he looked very rxed, as if he was taking a stroll in the garden. He was like a fish in the water, and there was nothing strange about him at all. On the outside of elder Jing¡¯s body, there was a pair of brilliant wings spread out in the air, as if he was flying in the light. If Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know much about elder Jing¡¯s strength back then, then now, he had alreadye into contact with many demigod Masters. He had even killed a demigod. At the same time, Xia ping¡¯ an, who had one foot in the demigod realm, looked at elder Jing¡¯s appearance again. Xia ping ¡®an felt that elder Jing¡¯s strength hadpletely exceeded his imagination. It was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom, and it made him look up to him. The two of them were traveling through space, and they had no idea how far they had traveled. Xia ping ¡®an felt that after about twenty minutes, there was a spinning white light in front of them, like a door. Elder Jing directly brought Xia ping¡¯ an through the white light. With a sh of light, the pressure on Xia ping ¡®an disappeared. Elder Jing had already brought Xia ping¡¯ an to an ancient Hall. Zhang tie found that the entire Pce was made of gold which was full of time-honored Qi. On both sides of the pce, there were 100-M high deity¡¯s sculptures. In the middle of the pce, there were some huge pirs which were covered with mysterious runes. In the middle of those huge pirs, there was an altar made of ck crystals. On the altar, a ball of water was suspending in the air while giving out rainbow-colored light, It was constantly changing into various shapes. With just a nce at the brilliant colorful water ball, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire secret mand started to shake. The immortal power in the firmament algae well in the hieron¡¯s Pce of the secret mand was boiling as new immortal power kept pouring out. The entire secret mand had an instinctive desire to absorb the water ball and integrate with it. ¡°It¡¯s misty nine-heavens immortal spring!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was already in shock. Chapter 812 812 The opening of the divine path that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the nine Heavens holy spring, ¡± elder Jing said to Xia Pingan with a smile. with this holy spring, you¡¯ll be able to be a demigod after you absorb it! With such a huge profit in front of him, it would be a lie to say that Xia ping ¡®an was not moved. However, at this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an forcefully suppressed the throbbing and longing in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and forced his eyes away from the ball of light and vibrant colors that looked like a maic divine spring. He looked at elder Jing and asked a question in a sincere tone. ¡°Elder Jing, I know that you have no ill intentions towards me, but can you give me a reason? why are you helping me? This is Nine Heavens immortal spring. Many powerhouses would do anything for it, even being willing to do anything for it. As long as elder Jing takes it out, you can easily control arge number of powerhouses and make them work for you. If elder Jing doesn¡¯t tell me the reason, I really can not fuse this immortal spring with the Kasaya at ease.¡± Elder Jing looked at Xia ping ¡®an with admiration and nodded to himself. To be able to remain so calm and clear-headed in the face of such temptation, he was indeed worthy of being chosen by his Lord. ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re right. This Nine Heavens divine spring is indeed very precious. After you fuse with it, you¡¯ll be a demigod, and you¡¯ll be far behind other Summoners. Moreover, with your strength and umtion, you¡¯ll instantly be a super-ss existence among demigods once you be a demigod, which is more than enough to crush the other demigods. There¡¯s only one reason why I¡¯m willing to bring you here, and that is to hope that you can be a God in the future. You will be able to enter the divinity and participate in the divinity war. When little friend bes a God in the future, you will know why I want to help you!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. elder Jing, are you saying that I can only help you after I ascend to godhood? only then can you tell me the reason! Elder Jing smiled and nodded. you can understand it that way, my young friend. Xia ping ¡®an smiled wryly, ¡± I heard that the path of deification is illusory and treacherous. It¡¯s even more difficult than bing a demigod. There are many demigods in the entire Yuan Qiu world, but in the past few hundred years, I heard that no one in the entire Yuan Qiu world has been able to be a God. To be honest, I¡¯m confident that I can be a demigod, but I don¡¯t have the slightest confidence in whether I can be a God or not. Why is elder Jing so sure that I will be able to be a God in the future? ¡± ¡°I see that little friend has the luck to be a God. I rarely see this luck on other people.¡± Fate? Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what to say when this matter was involved. It seemed that he was indeed a little special. Those realm beads, no matter how difficult and unimaginable it was for others to integrate with them, were not difficult for him at all. Could this be the potential of bing a god? ¡°Does little friend have any other questions?¡± Elder Jing asked patiently. ¡°Uh, no!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. little friend, you should go and fuse with the nine Heavens divine spring. You should first be a demigod. It will take a long time to fuse with the nine Heavens divine spring, and I¡¯ll be here to protect you. I¡¯m not the only one who cane to this ce. If you¡¯re not careful, someone else might break into this ce. ¡°Ah? others cane here?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was also surprised. He had thought that only elder Jing coulde here. haha, young friend, if you can save up 100 million Military Merit points, you might have a chance to enter this world and see whether you can have a chance to touch nine-heavens immortal spring! ¡°Holy sh * t, so elder Jing has brought me to the ce Xiong bi mentioned. No wonder.¡± Xia Pingan finally understood. It was just that this ce was difficult for others to enter, but for elder Jing, it was like walking around his own backyard. There was no difficulty at all. After hearing elder Jing¡¯s words, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t waste any time. After bowing towards elder Jing, he strode towards the altar. When he reached the front of the altar, Xia Pingan flew into the air and stretched his body while all his clothes were teleported into the secret altar. Closely after that, he threw himself into the nine-heavens immortal spring which was giving out rainbow-like brilliance like a moth darting into a me. He was surrounded by the immortal spring at once. This time, the absorption and integration of nine-heavens immortal spring waspletely different than before. The moment Xia Pingan touched nine-heavens immortal spring, endless immortal strength and the strength of five elements had poured out of his secret mand andbined with each other, forming a huge ck chaotic body in the shape of a chicken as high as 100 m. Floating in the void above the sacrificial altar, it wrapped Xia Pingan all over, making it difficult for outsiders to see through the situation inside the ck chaotic body. what a strong power of the five elements and the fate of the Supreme Dao. This chaos shrine is several times bigger than the one I condensed myself. elder Jing looked at the huge ck body of chaos and was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself. As expected of someone chosen by his master. After muttering to himself, elder Jing simply sat cross-legged outside the altar and began to protect Xia Pingan. Light and shadow flickered in the huge temple, and one could tell the passage of time. One day has passed, two days have passed, seven days have passed, ten days have passed, twenty days have passed, Elder Jing did not move, and neither did the ck body of chaos that enveloped Xia Pingan. Only the light and shadow in the hall were moving, indicating that time was passing day by day. On the 47th day after Xia Pingan merged with the nine-heavens immortal spring, heavy footsteps and wildughter reverberated outside the Golden Pce. ¡°Hahaha, go to hell. It¡¯s been over 100 years. I¡¯ve been here for over 100 years. The nine-heavens immortal spring in the hieron¡¯s Hall is mine. Finally, it¡¯s mine!¡± In the midst of these violent roars, a 3m-tall powerful being of the foreign race, who had the head of a bull and the horns of a bull, and a string of human skulls around his neck, rushed into the hall whileughing loudly. He was wearing a blood-red battle armor and was emitting a violent aura. Then, the foreign expert saw elder Jing and the ck body of chaos surrounding Xia Pingan. For a moment, he was stunned, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone here. He raised his giant axe. Elder Jing did not even open his eyes. He simply raised a hand, extended a slender finger, and pointed at the foreign expert. A warm breeze blew in the pce. In the next second, the foreign powerhouse¡¯s body disappeared in the wind like sand, along with his armor, weapons, and body. Nothing was left as if he had never been there. Elder Jing lowered his raised hand again, as if he had done something insignificant. After that, no one else entered the hall. On the 81st day after Xia ping ¡®an was enveloped by the ck body of chaos, mysterious golden runes suddenly appeared on the outside of the ck body of chaos. The Golden runes increased in number and gradually covered the entire ck body of chaos. Then, with a boom, a golden light shot out from the ck chaotic body and cut it open. The ck chaotic body turned into countless points of light and the power of the five elements before dissipating. Xia ping ¡®an, who had returned to his original appearance, floated above the altar. His entire body was glowing, and an extremely powerful aura surged out from his body. A total of ten suns had formed a huge wheel that surrounded Xia ping¡¯ an. Behind Xia ping ¡®an, mountains and rivers appeared one by one. The light and shadow of Lingxiao city, which had already melted from the snow and revived all living things, seemed ready to descend upon the world at any moment. Xia ping¡¯ an raised one of his hands high. It split the ck chaotic body like a god descending. When the ten suns disappeared above Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head one by one and formed a wheel of light behind his head, Xia ping¡¯ an opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and bright, like the sun, moon, and stars rotating in them. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s ck robe reappeared on his body. The sun, moon, and stars in his eyes also disappeared quietly. The light wheel behind his head disappeared, and he returned to his original state. Then, Xia Pingan floated down from the altar andnded in front of elder Jing. He bowed to elder Jing and said, ¡± thank you, elder Jing, for protecting me! Elder Jing stroked his beard with a smile and returned the bow. young friend, you have be a demigod today. The path to immortality has officially opened. Congrattions! You and I will be at the same level in the future. Calling me elder Jing is a bit too much for me, so you can just call me brother Jing! Chapter 813 813 Chapter 812-spreading wings After hearing elder Jing¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an did not look pleased at all. Instead, he became humble and sighed emotionally, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for elder Jing, I¡¯m afraid that I would have turned into ashes in the secluded Mountain City. I¡¯ve only been able to achieve what I have today because of elder Jing¡¯s help and guidance. Even if I be a demigod, elder Jing is still my senior and my guide. I dare not act rashly! hahaha, it¡¯s rare that I¡¯m a few years older than you. Today, I¡¯ve just suffered from a curse. elder Jing¡¯s eyebrows rxed and heughed at once. He didn¡¯t insist on Xia Pingan calling him brother Jing anymore. by the way, elder Jing, I feel that after bing a demigod, the secret altar and my body have undergone many changes. It seems that I can no longer merge with the realm Pearl. I wonder if the other demigods are the same as me? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked directly. This was what Xia ping¡¯ an was most concerned about at the moment. If he couldn¡¯t fuse with the realm bead again, how could he continue to advance? this was what Xia ping ¡®an was most concerned about. If he couldn¡¯t be a God, The Dark Tower would be indestructible. that¡¯s right. After bing a demigod, it¡¯s impossible to fuse with a realm Pearl in an ordinary realm! Elder Jing nodded. ah, if that¡¯s the case, then all of the demigods ¡®strength would be roughly the same. However, in reality, the strength of the demigods that I¡¯ve seen are also different from each other. Experts like crazy God and you, old Jing, are much, much stronger than many demigods. They¡¯re not on the same level at all! Xia ping ¡®an asked in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s impossible to fuse realm pearls in ordinary realms. Does that mean that you can continue to fuse them in special realms? ¡± the path of cultivation after bing a demigod is not something that can be exined in one or two sentences. I know that you must have a lot of questions now, but this is not the ce to have a long chat. Let¡¯s find a ce to have a good talk! ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Jing smiled. young friend, just follow me! With that, elder Jing stretched out his hand and drew a line in the air. A crack was torn open in the space. Elder Jing stepped into the crack and disappeared. The crack he opened also disappeared after he entered. Elder Jing was testing him! In the past, Xia ping ¡®an would have been at a loss in the face of such a situation. He would not have been able to keep up with elder Jing. However, at this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an, who had advanced to the demigod level, was no longer the Xia ping ¡®an from yesterday. Xia ping¡¯ an was well aware of what was going on with this technique that could shatter the void. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a void. However, in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, it was a tangible object wrapped inyers of invisible power of the five elements. The power of the five elements was invisible and colorless. It was the purestyer of the power of the five elements, and its frequency was also the highest among all the powers of the five elements. It was like ayer of skin and package outside this space. As long as the power of the five elements was drawn away, the door to the void could be opened. The purest of the five elemental powers would directly condense into a tangible object, while the purest would form this invisible void. The purest would rise into the sky while the purest would descend into the earth. They were actually the same thing. Before Xia ping ¡®an had be a demigod, he had not been able to sense the power of the five elements at all. However, after bing a demigod, all of this had be clear to Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand, and his divine power and soul power mixed together. Then, he released them and merged them into the purest power of the five elements in the void. After that, Xia Pingan used his divine power like a knife and shed open the void in front of him. If there were other Summoners here, they would probably be as shocked and envious as he was when he saw the demigod Masters do it. The void that was sliced open was ever-changing and had countlessyers, just like a thousandyered cake. The corresponding space of eachyer was different. Xia Pingan sensed the aura left behind by elder Jing and stepped into theyer where elder Jing had disappeared. After that, the spatial gap that he had cut open also automatically returned to its original state. The violent turbulence and pressure in this space had be like a gentle breeze to Xia Pingan at this moment, and the pressure was immediately lifted. Elder Jing stood in the void in front of him and smiled at him, ¡± not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve grasped it quite quickly. You¡¯re the first demigod to grasp the secret of shattering the void the moment you advance. Follow me, Yingluo. After the exchange, the pair of light wings on elder Jing¡¯s back spread open and he disappeared into a ball of spatial turbulence that flickered with white light. A simr pair of light wings appeared behind Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back, just like elder Jing¡¯s. Without a second thought, Xia ping¡¯ an pped his own light wings and turned into a stream of light, catching up with elder Jing. This pair of light wings was the pair of wings that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s innate Natal spiritual object had given him. After Xia ping¡¯ an had advanced to the demigod realm, the pair of wings of his innate Natal spiritual object had also undergone a transformation. It was as if it hadpleted an advancement. It could fly freely in the inteyer of space at a high speed and was extremely agile. It was as if it was something that was specially made to fly in and out of this ce. Before this, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t understand the origin of elder Jing¡¯s pair of wings of light. Now that he was looking at it again, Xia ping¡¯ an couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Could it be that elder Jing could also enter the spirit world, and that he had the same innate Natal spirit item as him? ¡°Elder Jing, could it be that you¡¯re also able to enter the spirit realm and have the same innate Natal spirit item as me?¡± Xia ping ¡®an, who was flying beside elder Jing, used her consciousness tomunicate with him. hahaha, it¡¯s a ce in the blood demon church where dream demons can enter. It¡¯s not strange that I can enter it! Elder Jing faintly smiled, appearing to be carefree. as for the innate Natal spirit item, you and I are indeed the same. You are a six-winged ROC King. Otherwise, why would we hit it off so well? ¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a six-wing King Roc?¡± Xia ping ¡®an had only just found out the true name of his innate Natal spirit item. This name was too domineering. yup, the six-winged King ROC¡¯s ability is more than that. It¡¯s the greatest opportunity in the universe to have such a congenital spiritual object. The light wings of the six-winged King Roc have great strength. As long as I extend them, I can travel across the universe from theherworld to the heavens. My young friend, you will know it in the future! As elder Jing spoke, he guided Xia ping ¡®an to shuttle through space, ¡± this is the first time our little friend is traveling through space, so you should get used to it. An inch in this space is ten thousand miles to the outside. With a p of the light wings, you can travel a million miles in an instant. The turbulent flow in this space can be used to glide and elerate. As long as you spread your divine sense in this space, you can sense where you are in the void outside and you can leave this ce at any time! Xia Pingan gave it a try and found that it was indeed the case. Although his body was flying at a high speed in this spaceyer, he could still see where the void outside this spaceyer had reached. The visual sense was like looking down at the ground from space. Moreover, the time flow in this spaceyer and the material world outside seemed to be different. When he felt the time and space outside here, the time and space outside seemed to pass very slowly as if they were still. With elder Jing¡¯s guidance, Xia ping ¡®an quickly mastered the many skills of flying through the spatialyer. Soon, he became familiar with it and could fly freely like elder Jing. He could even y many tricks and fly here and there in this space. At this time, Xia Pingan finally realized the power of the pair of light wings on his back. With just a thought, all his flying intentions in this space had beenpleted by the light wings. Everything was so easy and easy. After travelling through this space for about twenty minutes, elder Jing passed through a turbulent space in front of him. Xia Pingan followed elder Jing out of this space. ...... The scene in front of him was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. The mountains were beautiful and the water was clear. The huge, verdant bamboo forest hid the beautiful mountains. A bamboo house was in the bamboo forest in front of Xia Pingan. In front of the bamboo house, there was a clear stream flowing past, extending all the way to Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. There were a few koi fish in the stream that were spitting bubbles and ying in the water leisurely. In the sky above the bamboo forest, a few cranes could be seen flying. As the bamboo swayed, a pair of ck and white pandas walked out of the bamboo forest. They walked across the grass and came to the stream to drink water. Then, theyid down and yed on the grass. If it were not for the fact that he could still see the ten suns in the heavenly Dao mystery realm, Xia ping ¡®an would have thought that he had returned to the yuanqiu world. Xia ping ¡®an had never thought that there would be such a ce in the dangerous killing field of the heavenly mystery realm. elder Jing, this is Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. this is a small secret realm I found in the heavenly Dao secret realm. It¡¯s not that big, only a few tens of millions of square kilometers. I thought the environment here was not bad, so I sealed the entrance, moved a few mountains, two rivers, and some small animals here to decorate it. I¡¯ve turned this ce into a garden where I usually rest in the heavenly Dao secret realm. It¡¯s my own pleasure, and it¡¯s not easy for others to find it. I¡¯ve also nted some tea here. Come on. Let¡¯s Drink Tea and chat in the bamboo pavilion.¡± Hearing this, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. This was elder Jing¡¯s method. He directly turned a Mystic realm into his own nest, and he fiddled with it like he was fiddling with a pot. Chapter 814 ?814 The mysteries of the heavens When they came to the bamboo pavilion, a maid summoned by Jing Lao came to the pavilion with a tea set and a stove. She fetched water from the stream and started to boil tea for them. Sitting in this bamboo pavilion, looking at theke and mountains in front of him, the birds flying and butterflies dancing, and smelling the faint fragrance of the unknown wildflowers on the grass beside the bamboo pavilion, it made people feel like they were on vacation. old Jing is really elegant. He was able to open up such a Pure Land and spiritualnd in this heaven¡¯s path mystery realm where there are wars everywhere, ¡± Xia ping ¡®an praised. haha, it¡¯s my personal hobby. For example, some rich people like to build houses and manors; some like to explore and explore; some like to y with flowers and nts. As for me, my personal interest is to find those secret realms and caves that no one has ever been to before in the universe. After that, I will transform those secret realms and caves into small worlds with different styles and features. When I¡¯m free, I will go there and rx myself by reading and drinking tea. It¡¯s quite interesting to be free from all the fighting and killing!¡± Elder Jing smiled and pointed at the mountains and rivers in front of him. He said with a hint of pride, ¡± I¡¯ve discovered and transformed about 278 secret realms and grotto-heavens of this size in various realms and domains. I¡¯m nning to gather 360 of them. I¡¯ll gather all the sceneries andplete one cycle. That will be interesting. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll bring you around. Was this the love of a demigod expert like elder Jing? Collect, discover, and transform these secret realms and grotto-heavens in the universe, and transform them intorge-scale bonsai and ecological paradises that you like. elder Jing, your hobby is really interesting. Xia Pingan smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Other than extravagant and awesome, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how to describe this hobby. Other demigods probably didn¡¯t have such abilities. our innate Natal spiritual objects have given us the ability to move freely in the myriad world with a p of our wings. If we don¡¯t walk around and see more, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? other than you and me, it¡¯s not easy for other half-gods to find a ce like this. Even if they find it, they might not be able to enter! As the two of them chatted, the maidservant summoned by elder Jing had already brewed the tea and brought it over. The fragrance of the tea was refreshing, and the tea was sweet and soft. It was indeed a good tea. After drinking half a cup of tea, Xia Pingan finally found an opportunity to close the teacup and began to ask elder Jing questions about his cultivation after bing a demigod. elder Jing, you said that after bing a demigod, it¡¯s impossible to fuse with realm pearls to increase one¡¯s strength in ordinary realms. Can you tell me more about it to resolve my doubts? ¡± Elder Jing smiled and put down his teacup as well. He looked at Xia Pingan with a profound gaze and said, ¡± indeed. After bing a demigod, there are only four ways to be stronger. The first way is to continue to break through the realm of the integration of Dharma and martial arts until it reaches the peak. However, there are only five realms in the integration of Dharma and martial arts. You¡¯ve already mastered the fifth realm. Just based on this, you¡¯re already considered a first-ss existence among the demigod powerhouses. Zumotian is definitely no match for you now!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded. He was neither arrogant nor modest because what elder Jing said was true. If zu Motian appeared in front of him again, he would definitely blow him up, leaving him no chance to escape. ¡°You¡¯ve also touched on the second path for demigods to be stronger, which is the fields of mechanisms, formations, puppets, and runes. If you can reach the peak in these fields, you¡¯ll also have divine power. The power that erupts from these fields also has the possibility of killing demigods, and it will be a powerful help for demigods! However, the abilities of these domains are ultimately external objects and are called unorthodox. No matter how strong you cultivate them, you can¡¯t make a demigod be immortal!¡± Xia Pingan could only nod. What elder Jing said made sense. ¡°Elder Jing, what¡¯s the third option?¡± there is a third way for demigods to be stronger. There are even fewer demigods, and that is the spirit realm. If those demigods can also give birth to their own innate Natal spiritual objects in the spirit realm, and if their soul power can continue to grow in the spirit realm, they can also master the secret techniques of the spirit realm. Their strength can also be stronger. However, so far, fewer people have been able to take this path than those who have be gods. The method to enter the spirit realm has been lost to most Summoners. The door to the spiritual realm is still closed to them!¡± Elder Jing paused for a moment. therefore, for demigods, thest way to be stronger is to integrate with the realm Pearl. Through the realm Pearl, they can continuously increase the upper limit of their divine power and the power of their spells. This is the most practical way for all demigod Masters. However, after bing a demigod, due to a series of changes in the secret altar and the body, the only way to advance further in cultivation is to be a God. However, in most of the realms in the universe, such as here, even if I give you the realm Pearl again, you can¡¯t be a demigod. You won¡¯t be able to fuse with it!¡± ¡°Elder Jing, why did this happen?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a frown. ording to the universalws, everything that exists has its own reason. If you¡¯re a small fish or shrimp, you can hunt for food in the pond; however, if you¡¯ve already grown into a huge whale and still hunt for food in the pond, neither the pond nor the huge whale will exist anymore. Everything will be destroyed. As God values all living things, of course, he will not allow such a thing to happen. If mortals and deities live in the same world, it will definitely be the disaster and hell of all mortals! After hearing elder Jing¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly understood. After thinking about it, it was indeed this path. This was the restriction of the universe and the great Dao. In most realms, demigods were the ceiling of strength. In these realms, demigods were not allowed to continue growing stronger. does that mean that there¡¯s a ce for demigods to continue fusing with realm pearls and be stronger? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. of course. Otherwise, how could a demigod be a God? you might have heard of that ce before. It¡¯s called the heavenly realm! The heavenly realm? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Yes, he had heard of this ce. ¡°What kind of ce is the heavenly realm?¡± the heavenly realm is the only ce where gods, half-gods, and mortals can coexist. You can think of it as a boundary that connects our world and the world where the gods live. Only in that ce can the half-gods continue to merge with the realm beads and be stronger. At the same time, in the heavenly realm, the half-gods can find and merge with their great Dao identity, bing truly immortal! ¡°Other than the heavenly Divine realm, is there no other ce?¡± ¡°Yes, other than the heavenly Divine realm, no other ce is allowed!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about the heavenly realm?¡± Elder Jing looked at Xia ping ¡®an and asked in return, ¡± you¡¯ve fused with a God¡¯s body before. Didn¡¯t you notice the difference between that God¡¯s body and ours? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled as he suddenly recalled something. you mean the 99 pieces of bones of the heavenly stairs that grow on the body of the Suan ni God? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an had been unable to fully integrate with the God¡¯s body that he had obtained previously because the structure of the God¡¯s body was different from that of mortals. There were 99 Special bones on the God¡¯s body that Xia ping¡¯ an did not have. Those 99 bones were only present when a person was born, and as the person grew, those bones would fuse and disappear. At that time, the sect master of the divine tomb sect told Xia ping ¡®an that those bones were called the heavenlydder bones, also known as the God-sealing bones, and were the key to demigods¡¯ deification. yes, it¡¯s the God-sealing bone, the heavenlydder bone. In the entire universe, only the heavenly Divine realm can allow a demigod to grow 99 pieces of God-sealing bones. If you go there, you¡¯ll find that there are many realm differences between demigods and deities ording to the growth of the 99 pieces of God-sealing bones. For every nine pieces of God-sealing bones that a demigod has, his strength will be one realm apart. The path of deification is like climbing the 99-step heavenlydder. We can¡¯t fall behind even by a single step!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was really shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that between demigods and gods, there were actually eleven realms divided by the number of God-sealing bones. If he followed this division, his road to bing a god had just begun. ¡°Elder Jing, have you been to the heavenly Divine realm?¡± Elder Jing shook his head with a bitter smile. you can¡¯t go to that ce casually. There are only three oues when you enter that ce. One, you eitherplete the great feat of deification in the heavenly realm of gods or die in the heavenly realm of gods. The third possibility is that a demigod who doesn¡¯t deify but wants to leave will have to pay the price of bing a mortal after leaving the heavenly realm, just like a god who has been knocked down to the mortal world and lost all his cultivation realm, never to cultivate again! Therefore, to a demigod, entering the realm of gods was actually the most important choice in their life! Many people don¡¯t even have the courage to go to the divine realm after they be demigods.¡± Xia Pingan took a deep breath and muttered to himself, ¡± is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes. As far as I know, entering the heavenly realm is no different from being reborn in a strange world for a demigod. Thews in the heavenly realm arepletely different from the outside world. You¡¯ll have the opportunity to be a God there, but you can also easily die and waste all your previous efforts. You¡¯re a demigod standing at the top of the food chain here, but if you enter the heavenly realm, you must be prepared to be at the bottom. You¡¯re climbing thedder to heaven, starting from the bottom to the top. You need to reach level 99 to seed. The greater the opportunities, the more dangerous it is. If you want to be a God, you must be prepared to fall from the clouds!¡± ¡°Thank you, elder Jing. I¡¯ve benefited a lot from your words!¡± you¡¯re wee. You¡¯ll naturally learn about these things as long as you stay in the demigod realm for a long time. I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. If you want to go to the heavenly Divine realm, you should think about whether you¡¯ll have any regrets if you don¡¯te back, ¡± ye mo said. Chapter 815 815 The great battlefield Regret? Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his expression was a little uncertain. If he didn¡¯t enter the heavenly realm, he would never be able to ascend to godhood. If he didn¡¯t ascend to godhood, he wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy The Dark Tower, and the heaven patching n would never bepleted. If he entered the heavenly realm, he would have to take the huge risk of not being able to return. If he really couldn¡¯t return, then his previous n to save the people on the at the critical moment would be useless. This was a dilemma. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? from your expression, you seem to be in a dilemma?¡± Elder Jing asked. ¡°To tell you the truth, when I heard elder Jing¡¯s words, I thought of something. I¡¯m in a dilemma. Should I enter the heavenly realm?¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled wryly and voiced out the question that was bugging him, ¡± elder Jing, you know that I¡¯m a space traveler. If I don¡¯t enter the heavenly realm, the disaster on my homeworld will never end. If I enter and something happens to my homeworld, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to save it. I won¡¯t be able to save the people. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re worried about, young friend?¡± on that, there are my family, friends, and countless kind and simple people of the same race as me. This matter concerns the life and death of countless people, so I¡¯m naturally entangled! Elder Jing asked doubtfully, ¡± with little friend¡¯s current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to return to the you came from, take everyone away, and find a ce for them to live in the yuan Qiu world, right? With your strength as a demigod, you can easily find a piece ofnd without a master or a few deste inds in the vast Yuan Qiu world and settle down a few billion people. You can easily take care of Wufu.¡± The world of Yuan Qiu was so vast that if a demigod really wanted to fight for territory, he could easily find a ce and upy a few hundred million square kilometers ofnd. It was not difficult at all. Many medium-sized sects or countries that did not even have a demigod expert upied more than this. it¡¯s not difficult for me, but elder Jing, have you ever heard of the saying ¡®it¡¯s hard to leave one¡¯s homnd¡¯? although there are some dangers on that right now, it¡¯s still possible to survive. Most people are looking forward to rebuilding their homes after the crisis. If I go back now and ask everyone to follow me, give up their homnd and move to a strange world, I¡¯m afraid not many people will be willing. No one is willing to do so, and you can¡¯t force it either. This kind of thing, unless the world ends and everyone is at the end of their wits, will you be able to do it? Only when faced with a life-and-death situation will they agree. And I don¡¯t know when this day wille!¡± Xia ping ¡®an spread out her hands helplessly and said, ¡± if I just sit and wait for that day toe, it would be a waste of a chance to be a God and save everything! ¡°So this is what little friend is troubled about!¡± Elder Jing smiled. if you trust me, young friend, you can leave this matter to me. If you go to the heavenly realm and your is in a life-and-death situation one day, I¡¯ll make a trip on your behalf and bring those who are willing to leave to a ce where they can settle down! Hearing this, Xia Pingan was overjoyed. elder Jing, are you telling the truth? ¡± of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve fused with the sun Saint world bead before. It¡¯s not a difficult task, much easier than exploring and opening up a secret realm. It just so happens that some of my secret realms are a little deserted and I¡¯mcking some people. If they¡¯re willing, I can bring them to my secret realm and let them reproduce there. There¡¯s no problem at all! ¡°Old Jing, aren¡¯t you going to the heavenly Divine realm?¡± ¡°Little friend, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s not the right time for me to go to the heavenly realm yet. When the time is right, I¡¯ll naturally have a way!¡± elder Jing, you¡¯re so talkative. Xia Pingan was a little excited. He did not expect that such a difficult problem would be solved after a short discussion with elder Jing. in this case, I owe you too much. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you, elder Jing. Elder Jing waved his hand and smiled. that¡¯s simple. Other than helping little friend be a demigod, I¡¯ve also epted a task from the heavenly Dao guards. They want me to bring back at least six non-human demigod heads as a form of obligation for the human race. If little friend wants to repay me, why don¡¯t you do me a favor? make a trip to the battlefield in the heavenly Dao mystery realm and bring back six non-human demigod heads. I¡¯ll just rest here for a few days, read some books, and drink some tea. When little friend returns me the alien demigod¡¯s head, we¡¯ll exchange work. You go to the battlefield in my ce, and I¡¯ll help you bring the people on your out in times of danger. How about it?¡± alright, elder Jing, the news you¡¯re waiting for is just a rustling. after Xia Pingan finished speaking, his entire body shed and he flew into the air. He stretched out his hand and drew in the air, shattering the void and opening a spatial entrance. His entire body disappeared in a sh. Elder Jing smiled and looked at the half cup of tea in front of Xia Pingan. He smiled and muttered to himself, ¡± sigh, I haven¡¯t even finished the tea, Yingluo. ...... Only after one hour, Xia Pingan, who had already turned into Mei Zheng¡¯s look, had appeared outside the battlefield between bloody de fortress and the Army of Shadow Demons. This ce was over 10 million miles away from bloody front fortress. It was the ce where the Army of bloody front fortress and the foreign forces collided. Previously, he only knew about this ce. It was his first time toe here. Xia Pingan had yet to enter the battlefield. From afar, he could see the situation on the battlefield with his long-distance vision ability. Two huge objects were floating in the sky of the battlefield, over 6000 miles away from each other. One of them was bloody spherical in diameter which was hundreds of miles in diameter. There were weird tentacles on its surface. Those tentacles were still swaying like a virus which had been magnified for many times. Tens of thousands of miles behind that sphere was the entrance of a huge space tunnel. It seemed to havee out of the space tunnel. There was a huge silver cube opposite to the bloody sphere, which was suspending in the air like a still mountain. The area between the cube and the sphere was more than 10000 kilometers wide, and it was the main battlefield of the war. What Xia Pingan saw was countless summoned creatures fighting in the sky and on the ground. Thunder, lightning, meteorites, frost, and mes rose and fell. On the battlefield, countless summoned creatures were summoned every second. All kinds of creatures, soldiers, and legions filled every part of the sky and the ground as far as his eyes could see. The earth was rumbling and the sky was shaking. Some armored Giants roared and rushed onto the battlefield. In the next second, those Giants were covered by arrows and huge stones like raindrops and disappeared into light. The troops that had covered the Giants didn¡¯t hold on for long as some airships rushed over. In the next second, the ground had been covered with mes. The airships were torn apart by the bone dragon that was flying in the air. Then, the bone dragon and the fire Dragon were torn apart. They rolled and fell from the sky, ttening the battlefield in an instant. Countless cavalrymen turned into light and disappeared. The next second, the soil and rocks on the ground turned into human figures, forming an Army and charging towards the enemy. God kingdoms were projected here one by one, and the ground and sky with a radius of hundreds of millions of square kilometers became an infinite battlefield. In the eyes of an ordinary Summoner, the battle between summoned creatures seemed to be extremely intense and soul-stirring, as if an epic scene had reappeared. However, in the eyes of the real masters and strong people, at least in the eyes of Xia Pingan, such a battle was just equivalent to the contact of harassment and probing between the strong people. To a Summoner, no matter how intense the battle between these summoned creatures was, it would only consume a little divine power. Compared to the dazzling battles of summoned creatures, in more than 10 smaller battlefields in the sky, the collisions between human Summoners in nine-Suns realm and foreign powerhouses on the same level were fiercer, which might really kill people. Xia ping ¡®an nced around and found that there were no demigod Masters fighting here. On such a battlefield, both sides were rtively restrained. True demigod Masters generally did not attack easily and were waiting for the right time. Xia Pingan rolled his eyes and put on his holy weapon armor, revealing only his face. At the same time, his aura changed to the level of a nine suns realm expert, just like what he had done in the bloody de base. Then, he flew toward the battlefield. Chapter 816 816 A sword challenging an Army of a thousand The huge silver cube was suspended in the air and was getting closer and closer in Xia Pingan¡¯s line of sight. Xia Pingan could not help but look at it curiously. This thing seemed to be a fortress of the human race. Xia Pingan had heard before that this thing was a treasure that had been opened from the secret treasure of God and was much more advanced than the lightning flying boat. From a distance, it looked like there were grooves on the cube, and Summoners were constantly flying out and in. Just as Xia Pingan was about a hundred kilometers away from the cube, an armored Summoner flew out of the cube and flew directly toward Xia Pingan, as if to intercept him. When he got closer, the summoner finally saw Xia Pingan¡¯s face. ah, Mr. Mei! the summoner who flew over was a middle-aged man with a full beard. Xia Pingan did not know him, but he did know Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan was considered a famous person in the bloodspear secret realm. Mr. Mei, are you joining the battle too? ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s our duty to guard the heavenly realm. Although I didn¡¯t join the heavenly guards, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch this war! Xia Pingan said righteously. These words made the middle-aged man who had flown over to Xia Pingan feel a deep sense of respect for him. The way he looked at Xia Pingan had changed. this is a battlefield. There are enemy powerhouses lurking around at any time. Mr. Mei, please search the fortress. It¡¯s safer to move together! thank you for your kindness, but don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m here to kill enemies, so I¡¯ll be responsible for myself! After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he didn¡¯t fly toward the cube. Instead, he elerated and rushed toward the battlefield. The summoner was stunned for a moment and quickly flew to the cube, probably to report. The sky above the battlefield was in a mess as humans and the opponent¡¯s summoned creatures were fighting fiercely in the sky. After arriving at the center of the battlefield as fast as a lightning bolt, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t waste any time talking to those summoned creatures in the sky. Instead, he punched out his seal of fearlessness, causing the fire Force of the five elements to spread out in the sky like a shock wave. In a split second, all the strange summoned creatures within 200 miles had been cleaned up, turning into light and dissipating. A Saint path expert had appeared! The attention of both sides on the battlefield was immediately focused on him. hahahaha! Xia Pingan¡¯s aura soared into the sky as heughed wildly. His voice was like Rolling thunder in the sky, spreading in all directions. I am Mei Zheng, the human Summoner of the nine suns realm in the bloody de base. I was the one who fused with the sacred Sun World bead in the bloody de base. Didn¡¯t you want to kill the human expert who could fuse with the sacred Sun World bead? how dare you send someone to intercept me? my head is right here. If you have the guts, send someone to fight me fairly. I won¡¯t rest until I die!¡± It would not be easy for an ordinary demigod to disguise as a master of the nine suns realm. However, after Xia ping ¡®an advanced to the demigod realm, his soul power and the spiritual world temple in the secret mand had undergone some wonderful changes. Now that he was using his soul power to disguise and seal his aura and realm, it was as if it was real. Even if the other party was a demigod, it would be absolutely difficult to detect it. Furthermore, the aura that Xia Pingan was disying at this moment was only slightly stronger than when he had first arrived at the bloody de base. However, there was also a hint of mystery hidden within it, as if he was trying to hide it. It was simply impossible for anyone to believe that he had already be a demigod in less than a year. ...... Even if the foreign tribe Army was made of mud, they were still somewhat uncouth. They had thought that the human tribe had only sent an ordinary Sage. They did not expect that this Sage would dare to provoke them on the battlefield. More importantly, this human Sage had fused with the sun Saint realm bead. On the battlefield in front, the bloody ball responded in a split second as over 100 people flew out of the tentacles of the huge bloody ball and stood in the sky. Closely after that, a person with a pair of horns flew towards Xia Pingan like semi-cooled magma while being covered with mes. The human tribe¡¯s cube was also rmed. Over a hundred people flew out of the cube, and Zuo Yan was among them. Everyone saw that there was only one person flying over from the opposite side. It was a fair fight, so no one rushed over. mander Zuo, is Mei Zheng crazy? how dare he challenge the shadow Demon Army? ¡± a dark-faced Summoner beside Zuo Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. old Gao, you¡¯ve been in the heavenly Dao mystery realm for too long. Do you know whose descendant Mei Zheng is? ¡± A Summoner beside him suddenly said. ¡°Whose descendant?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a descendant of Mad God¡¯s lineage!¡± Zuo Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he continued the conversation. His tone was slightly excited as well. the general sent us a message saying that he had left blood edge base and gone missing. I thought he had gone somewhere to seclude himself. I didn¡¯t expect him toe here. Good boy, you really have the demeanor of Mad God. You have guts. I thought he wouldn¡¯t dare toe here to see if he would die. so you¡¯re the descendant of the Mad God, Qianqian. the dark-faced Summoner¡¯s face suddenly showed relief when he heard this. He looked into the distance and said, ¡± you really have the guts, just like the Mad God in the past. ...... Xia ping ¡®an had no idea what crazy God had done back then. He only narrowed his eyes and sized up the creature that was flying towards him. The thing in front of him was burning all over. It was not the effect of a spell, but it seemed to be natural. He had no idea what race it was, but the heavenly Dao mystery realm was like a sieve. Those who could enter here were either Summoners of the nine suns realm or other races that were on the same level as them. That living being flew in the sky like a fiery meteor at a very high speed. It was even faintly leaping in the air. Wherever it passed by, there would be booming sonic booms. In only over 10 minutes, that person had appeared in the sky over 2000 m away from Xia Pingan. With mes all over his body, he red at Xia Pingan with two mes shooting out of his eyes. ¡°What race are you?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. ¡°The fire horn n of the devil prison!¡± The creature replied with a voice that was as loud as iron and stone. ¡°I want that pair of horns on your head. I¡¯ll keep them in the living room for warmth in the future.¡± ¡°Go to hell, Lao Ai!¡± The devil prison fire horn n¡¯s expert roared. With a wave of his hand, the temperature within a radius of 100 li in the sky instantly rose, making people feel as if they were in a furnace. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even think about it. He threw out a punch with the wisdom fist seal. In The Burning Sky, the boiling power of the five elements of water poured down from the void like an ocean. As soon as the water and fire met, a series of explosive sounds were heard. The sky and the ground were shaking violently. Red and blue lights were entangled, rubbed, and collided. Countless lightning bolts were produced out of thin air from the collision of the red and blue lights, which represented water and fire. The lightning bolts rumbled and tore the sky apart, and silver Snakes were running around. Any lightning bolt thatnded on the ground would create a huge, pitch-ck pit. A few lightning bolts struck the summoned creatures in the sky and on the ground hundreds of miles away. They were instantly turned into light and dissipated by the lightning bolts that contained the power of water and fire. The sky turned white as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s and the fire-horned demon hell expert¡¯s figures disappeared into the red and blue light. Ten minutester, the blue light in the sky turned into a huge millstone,pletely submerging the mes. With a violent boom, the red light dissipated. The expert¡¯s body was covered in frost, and his entire body turned into ice shards with a loud bang, disappearing into thin air. Xia ping ¡®an stood in the sky, holding the pair of horns of the fire-horned expert andughing. ¡°Who¡¯s Wanwan?¡± Zuo Yan and the others raised their eyebrows when they saw Xia ping ¡®an kill the opponent¡¯s expert. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± With a roar, another expert rushed out from the Army. This expert had a bird¡¯s head and was holding a huge axe. He looked extremely ferocious. The qi and blood energy in his body was extremely powerful, forming a blood pir that shot into the sky. Half an hourter Xia ping ¡®an held a sword whip in his hand, and the bird-headed man¡¯s body was directly crushed and dissipated by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s sacred artifact sword. next Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan continued to say coldly. This time, it was a strange insect of the undead n, Pi Xiu. ...... An hourter, when Xia ping ¡®an killed the fourth Shadow Demon who was a Saint of the nine suns realm, the focus of the entire battlefield was on Xia ping¡¯ an. Tens of thousands of people had already flown out of the bloody spheres on the side of the shadow-demon Army and stood in the sky in a dense Mass. Meanwhile, tens of thousands of Summoners flew out of the cube in bloody de fortress and arranged their battle formations. After the shadow Demon saint was beaten to the point where he revealed his true form and was killed by Xia Pingan, the human army in bloody de base burst out deafening cheers. The morale of the human army was greatly boosted. Chapter 817 817 Taking the bait ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Zuo Yan couldn¡¯t help but cheer when he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s water and fire domain at the end, enveloping the shadow Devil¡¯s nine suns realm Summoner and killing him. He felt his blood boil. That¡¯s right. On the battlefield of such a great battle, the only thing that could really make people excited was the victory after an intense battle. Moreover, it was an overwhelming victory. Mei Zheng had killed four of the enemy¡¯s Nine Sun realm experts in a row and had not lost a single battle. This had instantly ignited the atmosphere of the battlefield. Sir Mei¡¯s state of sainthood is really unexpected. I thought he had only reached the first level of the resonance realm. I didn¡¯t expect that in the battle just now, I feel that his sainthood state might be between the second level of the path-like realm and the third level of the celestial realm, ¡± the dark-faced Summoner beside Zuo Yan said in surprise. perhaps he had some kind of fortuitous encounter. Zuo Yan was equally surprised. He had interacted with Xia ping ¡®an before and had evenmunicated with Xiong bi. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Saint ne had only been at the first level before. He did not expect that Xia ping ¡®an had already improved by one or two levels after meeting him this time. It was truly shocking. let Mei Zhenge back. He¡¯s already won four rounds. It¡¯ll be difficult for the nine suns realm experts on the other side to find a match for him. If this continues, it¡¯ll be a tag-team battle. It¡¯ll be dangerous then, ¡± the person beside Zuo Yan reminded. let¡¯s take a look at Lao Ai, ¡± Zuo Yan replied calmly. I feel like he hasn¡¯t shown his true strength yet! The human Summoners ¡°cheers were especially loud while the atmosphere in the Army of reflective Shadow Demons became as cold as ice. In the middle of the Army of Shadow Demons, there was a bloody and dark high tformpletely made of gold and bones. There was a throne on the high tform, on which was sitting a wrinkled old man with silver hair in a purple golden crown and a skull scepter. The old man red at Mei Zheng, who had just killed the fourth nine suns realm expert on the battlefield. His face was covered in dark clouds. In such arge-scale battle, under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, a one-on-one challenge tested the courage, battle strength and fighting will of both parties. It was the most ancient rule on the battlefield. Even animals and ants would follow some unwritten rules, not to mention these powerhouses. Therefore, although the atmosphere in the Army of Shadow Demons was a bit oppressive, no one roared and wanted to rush forward at the same time. The group of semi-God powerhouses beside the old man stood in a row and fixed their eyes on Mei Zheng silently. ¡°Who¡¯s up?¡± The old man said coldly, his sharp gaze sweeping over the strange figures on both sides. Shadow Demon was the main force of this Army. Besides Shadow Demon, there were over 10 powerhouses from different ns. Therefore, it was not excessive to say that they looked weird. No one spoke. The fourth Shadow Demon in the nine suns realm was the captain of the Prince¡¯s guard. He was one of the few nine suns realm experts in the Army who had reached the second level of the integration of Dharma and martial arts. Although there were many nine suns realm experts in the Army, there were only a few who were stronger than the captain of the Prince¡¯s guard. Even if there were a few, their strength was almost the same. If the captain of the Prince¡¯s guard was no match for them, the others would not be a match for them either. Saintly way experts were rare in the nine suns realm, one in a hundred. Among the saintly way experts in the nine suns realm, those who could reach the second level of the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts were even rarer, and those who could reach the third level of the celestial realm were even rarer. There were not many demigods who could reach this realm, so it was no wonder that the entire Shadow Demon Army was silent. Everyone avoided the eye light of the old man as the old man¡¯s face turned uglier. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an, who was on the battlefield, burst intoughter. Hisughter spread and reverberated through the void thousands of miles away through the spread of divine power. hahaha, I¡¯ve only killed four non-human experts of the nine suns realm in today¡¯s battle. It¡¯s not enough! Xia Pingan¡¯s voice was full of provocation. Your Highness, I wonder if you have the guts toe here and have a bet with me! Xia Pingan spoke directly to the Prince, who was facing the shadow Demon Army. The demigods and Summoners on the human Summoner¡¯s side looked at each other, not knowing what Xia Pingan was up to. The old man¡¯s face was as sharp as a knife. Raising his snow-white eyebrows, he asked in a cold voice, ¡± what do you want to bet? ¡± ¡°I still have a bit of freedom in my own array Dao, so I really want to try and see if I can kill demigod Tao Wu with my own array disc.¡± What? Killed demigod Tao Wu Before Xia ping ¡®an could finish his sentence, the experts on both sides of the battlefield were in an uproar. The human Summoners felt that Xia ping¡¯ an was too arrogant and was looking for death. On the other hand, the shadow Demon Army was furious. The difference between a demigod and a nine suns realm expert was not as simple as one rank. This human Summoner actually wanted to kill a demigod with his own power and a formation disk. This was a naked insult. On the side of the shadow Fiend Army, countless murderous and angry eyes fell on Xia ping ¡®an, as if they were going to set him on fire. Mister Mei, you can leave now. There¡¯s no need to force yourself here. even Zuo Yan¡¯s eyelids were twitching. He quickly sent a voice transmission to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an ignored the uproar and the strange looks that were being cast at him. He continued, ¡± if His Highness agrees, I will challenge any demigod expert in your Army who is willing to fight. I will choose one of them. I will set up my array disc here, and he will enter the array disc to fight me. Everyone will be responsible for their own life and death. We will y it big. If I am killed, I will not me anyone but myself for not being skilled enough. How about it? ¡± hahahahahaha! the Prince of Shadow Demonsughed wildly as he stared at Xia Pingan. He agreed without thinking, ¡± alright, you said it. I like to collect the heads of human Summoners like you! after he finished speaking, the Prince of Shadow Demons looked at the demigods standing beside him and said, ¡± who is willing to bring back that person¡¯s head? you can take a few steps forward. Unlike before, at this moment, the 13 demigod experts in the shadow Fiend Army all flew to the front of the formation, each of them rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. They couldn¡¯t wait to fly over and bring back Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head. you can choose any one of them, ¡± the Prince of the shadow devil said directly. Xia ping ¡®an used her Qi observation skill to look at the 13 demigod Masters in front of the shadow Demon Army. In fact, to a certain extent, a person¡¯s Qi was the embodiment of their overall strength. The strong might be able to disguise their faces, but Qi was something that could not be disguised. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the demigod of the shadow Demon Army. In the secret mand, he even called Cui Hao out and asked Cui Hao to predict his fate. He did not know all the secret techniques in the world. If there was really a demigod among the shadow Demon Army who could disguise his aura and he had misjudged it, Cui Hao could still remedy it and not let himself fall into the trap. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan had chosen a person. It was a demigod master with a crocodile head and a tail. He was big and strong, and his aura was astonishing. The airing out of his nostrils was like the chimney of a train. However, among all the demigod Masters, this crocodile-like demigod master had the weakest aura. The results of Cui Hao¡¯s divination had confirmed this. it¡¯s that guy with green skin and a crocodile head. I think he¡¯s quite good at fighting and can¡¯t wait to tear me apart, so I¡¯m here to try my luck. As Xia ping ¡®an spoke, he took out his ¡± Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡± in front of everyone and raised it above his head to show everyone that he was not ying any tricks. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an threw the formation te to the ground. The formation te was activated, and a huge ck formation ball with a radius of more than 70 kilometers appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an beckoned to the demigod of the shadow Fiend Army with his finger, then flew directly into the formation, waiting for the other party toe to him. The half-God with the crocodile head roared in anger. His figure shed a few times in the air and instantly appeared outside the ¡®chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing array¡¯. Without thinking, he plunged into the array. Almost instantly, the entire formation began to rumble and shake. Chapter 818 818 A fresh move To a demigod, the chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing array was not a fatal array. In fact, there were very few arrays that could threaten the safety of a demigod. At most, they could only trap him temporarily. It was also because of this that when the demigods of the shadow Demon Army heard that Xia ping ¡®an wanted to rely on the power of the array to ¡± cross-level ¡± and challenge them, they were all eager to give it a try. They couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and bring back Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. To them, even if they were temporarily trapped in the array, it was only temporary. In this world, they had never seen an array that could trap or even kill a demigod forever. Once they destroyed the array, the human Summoner would be like a fish on the chopping board. He would not be their opponent at all. That was what everyone thought, including the summoners in the bloody de base. Seeing the crocodile-headed demigod expert rush into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s formation and cause the formation to shake, Zuo Yan and the experts around him frowned. A trace of worry appeared on their faces. Everyone¡¯s heart was in a mess as they watched the formation nervously. It was a pity that the formation was one of the top formations. From the outside, they could only see The ck Sphere outside the formation. They could only feel that there were people fighting intensely inside the formation and destroying it. However, they could not see the specific situation inside the formation in detail. They could only infer the situation inside from the trembling of the formation. Sir Mei is overconfident. Even if his formation can temporarily trap a demigod expert, it can¡¯t reverse the gap in strength between the two sides. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sir Mei to have such a strong formation skill. It would be a pity if such a talent died here.¡± deputymander, why don¡¯t we ... someone secretly sent a message to Zuo Yan. It seemed that they wanted to rush up and save him if the situation turned bad. Zuo Yan stared at the giant ck ball and dispelled the thoughts of the others. the rules of the battlefield can not be broken. If the shadow Fiend can follow them, so can we. Sir Mei is not a reckless person. Since he dares to challenge us, he must have a n. Let¡¯s wait and see. If he really falls, he will die. In contrast to the humans ¡®worries, the demigods of the foreign tribes were suddenly excited. The demigods who had not been chosen by Xia Pingan were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. Some of them had looks of regret on their faces, wishing that they were the ones who had rushed forward. ¡°Your Highness, although it hasn¡¯t been long since moguli became a demigod, he¡¯s long since grasped thews of the divine path. He¡¯s also mastered powerful Water-type Arts and demonic martial techniques. His body¡¯s defense is close to an indestructible divine body. He¡¯ll definitely be able to bring back the head of that human Summoner for a stroll.¡± Beside the shadow Demon prince, a horned Minotaur demigod sneered and said confidently. The shadow Demon prince also stared at the formation. Although he looked calm on the surface, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Although he felt that his demigod expert would not lose to the human Summoner of the nine suns realm, the human Summoner¡¯s trump card was indeed beyond his expectation. Moreover, he dared to risk his life to fight against a demigod expert. Such a person was either a lunatic, an idiot, or a genius. It was impossible for him to be a lunatic or an idiot. High-level array Masters were famous for their meticulous thoughts. Could it be that there would be some unexpected changes? On the battlefield, everyone was holding their breath, waiting for the demigod Masters of the shadow devil army to destroy the formation. ...... In the big formation, the crocodile-headed demigod was like a crocodile that had fallen into quicksand mud. He was struggling crazily to release his destructive power. Every inch of his body was like glue, which stuck him in the big formation. This demigod made the same mistake as the shadow Demon demigod who had been trapped in the big formation. The formation had turned the power of the five elements into a chaotic quagmire that stuck him, isting his power of the saintly way. If he wanted to break out of the formation, he could only use his own divine power and physical power to activate spells and battle skills. A broadsword the size of a door appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the broadsword whistled and carried a turbulent blue light wave. With an overwhelming momentum, it crashed toward the surrounding formation like waves of the sea, shaking the entire space. The lightning in the formation continued to bombard his armor, but there was almost no damage. He was fearless. Right after he was pushed back, the chaotic and sticky feeling surged back in all directions in the blink of an eye, making him feel suffocated. It was like a person who had fallen into the mud and wanted to push away the mud beside him; however, in the blink of an eye, the mud surged back from all directions. if you have the guts,e out and take a look! the crocodile-headed demigod waved his big knife in the formation and hacked wildly. He attacked madly and roared, but there was no sign of Xia Pingan at all. He was about to go crazy from holding back. All of a sudden, the crocodile-headed demigod saw Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appear not far away from him. He emerged from the ck barrier of the array and grabbed at him from afar. The crocodile-headed demigod let out a furious roar and swung his sword at Xia Pingan¡¯s head without a second thought. However, just as he was about to swing his sword, he suddenly felt the godly power in his body weaken. It was inexplicably reduced by a little and suddenly disappeared. The thousand devil wavesbat technique that he had just used was halved in power. Then, that annoying human immediately retreated back into the ck barrier of the formation, causing his big saber to hit nothing. What was going on? could it be the influence of the formation? The crocodile-headed demigod didn¡¯t react for a moment, but in the next second, he realized that he had made a huge mistake. Xia Pingan had appeared again, changed his position, and grabbed at him again. Then, the armor on his body flew out of his body with a tter andnded in the hands of the human Summoner. There was a boom, and a bright lightning instantly fell on the crocodile-headed demigod¡¯s body. This time, without the protection of the armor, he finally felt pain. His expression changed, and he wanted to urge the armor to fly back, but his sacred artifact armor was contaminated by a blood light. It instantly lost its connection with him and was taken away by the summoner. He also heard a sentence in his ear. ¡°Enjoy it, Yingluo.¡± In the next second, the crocodile-headed demigod once again felt that part of the divine power in his body had disappeared inexplicably. His expression finally changed as he felt that something was wrong. ...... A useful method was a good method. Last time, Xia Pingan had almost used the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing array¡¯ to exhaust the shadow Demon demigod to death in the array. Xia Pingan had alreadye up with a set of methods to use the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing array¡¯ to deal with the demigod. This method was to use the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing array¡¯ to trap the demigod. Then, he would use his ¡®thieving heaven technique¡¯ to empty the demigod¡¯s divine power equipment and disarm him. In the end, the so-called demigod expert would only be a tiger trapped in a cage. She was at his mercy and became a salted fish on his chopping board. The primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation was not terrifying. It was indeed unable to trap a demigod expert to death. However, if he were to add his own ¡®thieving heaven technique¡¯ to the mix, it would truly be terrifying for those demigod experts. Finally, with Xia Pingan¡¯s outstanding strength, killing a demigod who had not much divine power and was trapped in the formation would not be difficult. It seemed that no one had fused the realm pearls of the heaven usurping technique as perfectly as he had. Therefore, no one else knew that there was such a strange secret technique in the world. They would not have thought of how a demigod expert could gradually be desperate and helpless in thisrge array. This tactic didn¡¯t seem very proper, but it was good as long as it could kill the enemy¡¯s demigod. ...... Xia ping ¡®an continued to use the ¡± heaven stealing technique ¡± on the trapped crocodile-headed demigod. The counterattack of the crocodile-headed demigod became weaker and weaker. In the end, his divine power waspletely exhausted, leaving only his powerful physical body to struggle in the chaos of the formation. He roared in despair and shone under the lightning. He was still trying to break out of the formation with his powerful physical body. Xia Pingan, who had nothing to steal, finally appeared in front of the crocodile-headed demigod. He shed the sacred artifact longsword in his hand at the demigod¡¯s body. Chapter 819 819 Eating all over the world this crocodile-headed demigod¡¯s body is really tough. Even after being pierced, he can still heal himself so quickly. Sigh, I can¡¯t even leave you with an intact corpse. In the great array, Xia Pingan looked at his opponent, whose entire body had been turned into ashes by his Saint weapon longsword. He put away his own longsword and shook his head gently. The crocodile-headed demigod¡¯s items had all been taken away by Xia Pingan, so there was nothing left after he was killed. Compared to the first time he had killed the demigod Shadow Demon, Xia ping ¡®an was no longer as excited about killing this demigod expert. This crocodile-headed demigod-sorry, Xia ping¡¯ an did not even know his name-was actually slightly weaker than the demigod Shadow Demon that Xia ping ¡®an had killed thest time. He did not have as many trump cards as the demigod Shadow Demon. In the face of Xia Pingan, who had already be a God, and the chaos immortal-sealing ten thousand spells sealing formation that had been specifically strengthened by Xia Pingan, it could be said that he had died in a very sullen way, but it was not surprising at all. Xia Pingan, who had killed his opponent, did not leave the formation. Instead, he controlled the formation and made it tremble on its own. This made it seem to outsiders that there was still an intense battle going on inside the formation. As for himself, he seized the time to repair the formation tools and tes of the formation. When the crocodile-headed demigod exploded, he had actually caused some damage to the array disc structure. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t serious. If this guy had been crazy for a few more hours, the array would have been destroyed. Xia ping ¡®an sat cross-legged in the array. With a wave of his hand, the damaged parts of the array disc and the array tools appeared in front of him. Then, all kinds of materials for refining the array disc appeared in the void beside him. Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned serious. A golden me suddenly appeared in his hand, and two pieces of Taiyi ck Gold the size of a te flew in front of him and fused into the Golden me. Soon, they were melted by the me. Xia Pingan waved his hand again, and his hands were wrapped by the melted Taiyi ck Gold with his divine power. His demigod-level divine power surged and squeezed and fused the internal structure of the Taiyi ck Gold with a powerful pressure, causing the internal structure of the Taiyi ck Gold to shrink and copse in a strange way. Its size had shrunk by two times, but its weight had increased by more than ten times. The Taiyi ck Gold turned bright and resplendent. Then, Xia Pingan covered the cracked formation disk with the Taiyi ck Gold, allowing the formation disk to absorb and repair it. The formation disk, which had absorbed the Taiyi ck Gold, was restored to its original state and became even more solid and dense. The Taiyi ck Gold was the key material to iste the power of the five elements from the formation. As he performed hand seals, thousands of mysterious golden array talismans struck the array board. In the next second, Xia Pingan took out arge handful of lightning talismans that he had previously refined and scattered them into the array. Xia ping ¡®an was repairing the array disc at a dazzling speed. From a distance, it looked like there were seven or eight hands dancing around him. Xia Pingan, who had advanced to the demigod realm, had an all-round improvement in his personal strength. When he repaired and refined array disks, there was a qualitative improvementpared to before. Just the speed alone was more than ten times faster. Furthermore, the power and hardness of the array disks and equipment that he refined were more than 20% stronger than before. Xia ping ¡®an, who was repairing the formation, was actually using an Empty Fort Strategy. At this moment, the defensive power of the formation was less than 30%. If a demigod expert were tounch a surprise attack at this time, he might discover the problem with the formation in an instant. However, Xia ping¡¯ an knew that under the watchful eyes of the public, neither the human race nor the shadow Demons would allow the opposing demigod to approach the formation. Thus, he could repair the damaged array disc and even strengthen it. After more than two hours, Xia Pingan finally finished repairing the damaged array disc and device. Now, the array disc of the big array was even stronger than when he had taken it out before. After setting up the array disks and devices and allowing the array to resume its operation, Xia Pingan finally nodded and was about to leave. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan stopped. After thinking for a while, he messed up his hair, took out some blood from the secret mand, and wiped it on his face and armor. Then, he made some Fire and Ice to dye his armor. In short, he made himself look a little embarrassed, as if he had just experienced a bloody battle. After surviving a disaster, he nodded in satisfaction. After a while, he shed out of the formation. On the battlefield outside, no one knew what was going on inside the formation. They only felt that the vibration of the formation did not seem to stop. The battle inside the formation seemed to be intense, and the summoners in the bloody de base were all worried. All of a sudden, the big battle formation quieted down weirdly. After a few minutes, a figure being covered with blood shed out of the big battle formation. It was Mei Zheng! Did we win? Or did he escape? Everyone was staring at the formation, but no one else flew out from inside. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Xia Pingan coughed twice and even coughed out a little blood. Then, he stood in the air andughed as he coughed out blood. hahaha, I¡¯m lucky that I didn¡¯t fail my mission. My array is not bad, ha. I¡¯ve already killed that demigod with the crocodile head. I¡¯ve won against ahem again. as he spoke, Xia Pingan even took out a handful of pills with trembling hands and stuffed them into his mouth, pretending to have recovered. What, Mei Zheng killed the demigod expert of the shadow devil army in the great formation? The battlefield became eerily quiet for a few seconds. Closely after that, both the human army and the Army of Shadow Demons in the bloody de base were in an uproar at the same time. It had only been three hours since the crocodile-headed demigod had entered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s formation. Three hours was not a long time for demigod-level battles. Some demigods could fight for ten days to half a month. No one had expected Xia ping¡¯ an to kill a demigod. Mad God, even if Mad God were toe again, he wouldn¡¯t be as strong as this! some Summoners in the human army were excited. That¡¯s right, demigod-level powerhouses were definitely the pirs of the enemy¡¯s Army. It wasn¡¯t that a nine suns realm expert had never killed a demigod in history, but those stories were too far away. Everyone treated it as an ancient legend. As for in reality, such a person almost didn¡¯t exist. He had never thought that he would finally see a nine suns realm expert killing a demigod on the battlefield. Everyone on the human side was excited. ¡°Mad God Tao Wu¡± ¡°Mad God Tao Wu¡± ¡°Mad God Tao Wu¡± In the beginning, it was only one Summoner who was shouting. Later, countless Summoners shouted in unison. The two words ¡± Mad God ¡± rolled out and reverberated on the battlefield. This wasn¡¯t because everyone was calling Xia Pingan a Mad God, but because they had already regarded Xia Pingan as a Mad God. ording to the ancient tradition of the deity¡¯s family, if a descendant of a deity¡¯s family could bring honor to his ancestors, lead the group, and be recognized by the public with unrivaled strength, then that descendant of the deity¡¯s family might be crowned with the glorious title of his ancestor, which was the highest honor for the descendant of the deity¡¯s family. Everyone began to call ¡®Mei Zheng¡¯ by crazy God¡¯s name, which meant that Mei Zheng¡¯s status was now the same as crazy God¡¯s. In today¡¯s battle, Mei Zheng had used his nine suns realm strength to kill four of the enemy¡¯s nine suns realm experts and then used his formation to kill a demigod. Such a battle result was considered dazzling even among the entire heavenly Dao¡¯s guard Army. From the time the two armies were in a confrontation until now, the demigod experts from both sides had actually exchanged blows several times. However, the battle record of killing a demigod was only achieved today. Compared to the high morale of humans, the Army of Shadow Demons was covered with dark clouds as if they had lost their parents. impossible! Sand bone thorns must be trapped in the formation and can¡¯t get out for the time being! Despicable humans! How dare you use such a despicable method to shake our morale! a demigod on the side of the shadow Demon Army roared. It turned out that the demigod with the crocodile head was called sand bone thorn. Xia Pingan finally knew what the guy¡¯s name was. Faced with the shadow Fiend Army¡¯s doubts, Xia Pingan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered. With a wave of his hand, the chaos immortal-sealing ten thousand spells formation directly turned into a formation disk and appeared in his hand. The void of the battlefield was vast. Nobody was there. The demigod from the shadow Fiend Army who had just questioned Xia ping ¡®an shut his mouth immediately, his face full of disbelief. hahaha, your Royal Highness, it¡¯s rare for me to kill a demigod today. I wonder if any of your demigod subordinates have the guts to test the power of my array andpete with me in the array again! Xia ping ¡®an immediately challenged him again. The shadow Demon prince gritted his teeth and red at Xia Pingan. His aura was boiling like a volcano. The demigod expert of his Army had been killed by the nine suns realm expert in the formation. It was a great humiliation. If he didn¡¯t win this battle, the morale of his Army would definitely hit rock bottom. If he didn¡¯t kill the nine suns realm expert today, the Army might not listen to hismand anymore. In the world of the strong, shame and defeat could only be washed away with blood. Only the strong couldmand the Army and convince the masses. The shadow Demon prince suddenlyughed wildly. He stared at Xia ping ¡®an with his bloody and cold eyes, then pointed his scepter at Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± if you want to y, then let¡¯s continue. Whoever can kill this human Summoner today will be rewarded with the hundred Savage Starfield as his fief, Pi Xiu. As soon as the shadow Demon prince said this, the demigod experts under him all stared at Xia ping ¡®an with bloodshot eyes and heavy breathing. alright, let¡¯s have the guy with the bull¡¯s head then, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he pointed at a Tauren demigod. ... hahaha, the hundred barbarians star is mine! the bull-headed demigod with blood-red eyes roared towards the sky. He waved his giant axe, covering a hundred miles in one step, and rushed directly towards Xia Pingan. When that guy got close, Xia Pingan threw out the array board again. The array board turned into a pitch-ck ball array again, wrapping both sides in it. Just like thest time, the formation started to shake after it enveloped both sides. This time, the quaking alsosted for more than three hours. Then, when the quaking of the formation stopped, a figure shed. Xia Pingan, who was in a sorry state, flew out of the formation while swaying with the head of the opponent¡¯s demigod. The head of the opponent¡¯s demigod was disheveled. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zuo Yan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. As for the shadow Fiend Army, they were all dumbfounded. With a cracking sound, the scepter in the shadow Demon Prince¡¯s hand was crushed. He actually relied on a formation to kill two demigods. Oh my God, is he still human? After a minute of silence, the human army cheered so loudly that the heavens and earth seemed to be overturned. This was too heaven-defying. A Summoner at the nine suns realm could actually kill two demigod suanni in a row. ...... Xia ping ¡®an spat out another mouthful of blood. He turned around with a pale face and looked in the direction of the human army. He seemed a little weak, but his fighting spirit was high.mander Zuo, I haven¡¯t killed enough today. Do you have any secret medicine to heal my injuries and replenish my divine power? ¡± ... ¡°Give me the Dragon blood marrow and the divine crystals!¡± Zuo Yan roared. Chapter 820 820 A miracle On the side of the human army of Summoners, a demigod-level powerhouse came to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side with items in his hands. He looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with admiration and then took out a bottle of medicine that was shining with a bright light and a Hill-sized top-grade divine crystal. this is dragon blood marrow. As long as a person doesn¡¯t turn into ashes, they can be saved no matter how serious their injuries are. Even if a demigod eats it, it can strengthen their blood, Qi, and bones. A drop of dragon blood marrow contains the strength of an elephant. thank you, haha! under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth. Then, he took the bottle of dazzling dragon blood marrow and opened it directly. A strange fragrance began to drift out from the bottle. What was even more strange was that the fragrance from the bottle mouth took the shape of a Dragon in the air and let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar, as if the bottle was a dragon¡¯s cave. This medicine was too magical. Xia Pingan only sniffed it and felt all the pores on his body open up. The divine power that he had just lost was rapidly recovering. cough, cough. Sorry, I¡¯m just putting on a show. If I didn¡¯t do this, the other party probably wouldn¡¯t believe that I could kill a demigod in the formation. It would be ridiculous if a nine-sun realm expert could kill a demigod without paying a price. This is a little reward for killing a demigod. Xia Pingan muttered to himself. Then, he picked up the bottle, raised his head, and poured three drops of the liquid into his mouth. As soon as the Dragon blood marrow entered his mouth, Xia Pingan felt waves of heat rushing towards his spine like a fire Dragon, and then spreading from his spine to his limbs and bones. All the muscles and bones in his body gave off a series of crackling sounds, and Xia Pingan felt his qi and blood increase dramatically. His strength had increased by tens of thousands of pounds all of a sudden. This dragon blood marrow was too powerful. If an ordinary person ate a drop of it, he would immediately be a superhuman existence. Besides physical transformation, there was a more special strength which directly prated into the hieron of his secret mand and turned into the shape of a Dragon. After a long growl, it integrated into the firmament algae-well, causing the entire hieron to be more solid while giving out golden light. As soon as the Dragon blood marrow was consumed, Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned red and his entire body was full of vitality. He wasn¡¯t greedy. Instead, he closed the bottle and pushed it over. There were about ten drops of dragon blood marrow in the bottle. this is enough. This dragon blood marrow is too precious. I¡¯ll leave the rest for those who need it. The demigod shook his head with a serious expression and pressed Xia Pingan¡¯s hand back. He said to Xia Pingan with concern, ¡± Mr. Mei, take it. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Take this bottle of dragon blood marrow. We don¡¯tck this. You might need it in the future. If this bottle isn¡¯t enough, there are more at the base. How are you feeling now? ¡± Then, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t turn down your kind hospitality, I see. Seeing how determined the other party was, Xia Pingan could only take back the Dragon blood marrow in his hand and store it directly into his secret mand. I feel much better now. I can still fight! I¡¯ll escort you back. You¡¯ve already killed four nine suns realm experts and two demigods. With such achievements, Mister Mei¡¯s name will shake the world. Can¡¯t you see that those people are looking at you with green eyes? they won¡¯t stop until they kill you. Mister Mei, you¡¯ve done enough for the human race. Don¡¯t take the risk, ¡± the demigod said. many thanks for senior¡¯s reminder. Please return. Today, my battle intent is boiling, so I¡¯ll fight to my heart¡¯s content. If I don¡¯t kill one or two more of his demigods, my battle intent will not be extinguished, ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said resolutely. Oh, that¡¯s right. May I know senior¡¯s name? ¡± as expected of a Taowu from the Mad God faction! the demigod expert sighed. don¡¯t call me senior. My name is Baili Feng. Brother Mei, you can just call me brother Baili. We¡¯ll be friends of the same generation in the future! ¡°Alright, please go back first, brother Baili. Leave this to me, I can handle Wufu.¡± Seeing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s firm attitude, Bai Lifeng didn¡¯t say anything more. He nodded and told Xia ping¡¯ an to be careful before quickly returning to the human army. At this time, Xia Pingan looked at the shadow Fiend Army again and continued to fish for crickets. No, he continued to provoke them. Your Highness, do you still dare to fight? ¡± On the side of the shadow devil army, the Prince almost crushed his teeth and swallowed them back into his stomach. He looked at Xia ping like a gambler who had lost too much at the gambling table. His eyes were already bloodshot and he was panting heavily, ¡± what kind of formation is that? ¡± Up until now, two demigod experts from the shadow Demon Army had entered the formation set up by the other party, but they had not destroyed the formation. This made everyone think that Xia Pingan¡¯s formation disk was too powerful and mysterious, which allowed him to kill his own demigod in the formation. hahaha! Xia Pingan shook his head andughed. He held the array disc in his hand and his voice reverberated through the sky. the name of this array is the nine Heavens ten earths demigod shaking his head fear golden lightning array. If you¡¯re afraid, then forget it! The shadow Demon prince roared, ¡± fight! Why not? it¡¯s just an array disc. It can¡¯t scare me. I don¡¯t believe that you can turn the world upside down with just an array disc! Following the shadow Demon Prince¡¯s roar, all the demigods from the shadow Demon Army took another step forward. Their battle intent soared as they red at Xia ping ¡®an. That¡¯s right. Even though Xia ping ¡®an had already killed two demigods, the remaining demigods were still confident in themselves. This was because the two demigods that Xia ping¡¯ an had chosen to kill were the weakest among them. The remaining demigods all felt that they were stronger than them. Furthermore, the human Summoner should have been seriously injured just now and was at the end of his rope. His strength was at its peak. As long as he put in a little more effort, he would be able to kill him. Besides this reason, there was another reason why the demigods in the shadow-devil army were willing to continue fighting. The two demigods who were killed by Xia Pingan previously had some good items on them, which should have been taken by the human Summoner. If they killed the human Summoner, not only would they be rewarded with a fief by the Prince, but they would also obtain the items from the human Summoner, which were the same as the items from the two demigods. It¡¯s a good deal that they¡¯re all mine. alright. This time, it¡¯s the guy who¡¯s covered in iron and covered in fire. Come on, Yingluo. Xia Pingan pointed and picked another opponent. The people that Xia ping ¡®an had chosen were all strange-looking. The demigod that Xia ping ¡®an had chosen quickly turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. I, s from the bolijiddo marsnd, iron fire mina, ept your challenge, arghh. What kind of stupid name was that? Xia Pingan only heard the other party say a long list of things like a machine gun. It took him half a minute to finish the name, and he had a headache. Just from this name, this guy must die. I¡¯ll just call this guy seven. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any more time. He threw out the array disc, and the chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing array immediately enveloped the two of them. This time, the array did not tremble like the previous two times. Instead, it quickly turned from dark ck to dark red. The entire array emitted a terrifyingly high temperature, like a huge red-hot iron ball. ...... Inside the formation, ¡± seven ¡± grinned hideously. Boundless mes were emitted from his body, turning into all kinds of birds, beasts, carriages, men, and Bulls. The iron wheels of the battle formation stomped in all directions, as if they could burn everything. This guy was indeed stronger than the previous two. His ability to y with fire was like a racial talent. Xia ping ¡®an did not panic. Instead, she continued to use her thieving heaven technique and continued to pick up things from that guy¡¯s body. With just the first strike, Xia Pingan managed to pull out a small dark red bead from the other party¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t know what the bead was, but when it was in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, the bead was burning and throbbing violently, as if it wanted to escape. After being doused with pig¡¯s blood, the bead stopped moving. seven ¡± cried out in shock and anger within the formation, as if he had been stabbed in the waist. how did my primordial fire bead end up in your hands? my primordial fire bead ... Soon, seven knew why the two demigods who had entered the big array in front of him had been continuously killed by the human Summoner in front of him. This human Summoner was too abnormal. This big array could trap demigods, and this guy could constantly pull things out of the trapped demigods. He could even empty people out. There was no way to fight this battle. ¡®Seven¡¯ wanted to send his divine sense back to the shadow Demon Army, but he discovered that this great formation had sealed everything. As soon as his divine sense left his body, it turned into chaos and was mixed up. Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and continued to steal. That guy seemed to have more than one essence fire Pearl on him. At the same time, ice-blue icicles flew towards¡¯ seven ¡®from the formation. More than half an hourter, the mes that could be released from ¡± seven ¡°¡®s body became smaller and smaller. All of a sudden, ¡± seven ¡°¡®s body glowed with a red light, revealing an extremely dangerous and violent aura. Xia Pingan immediately became alert and quickly activated the array disc, retreating. The power of Chaos in the array formed countlessyers of armor in front of Xia Pingan. ¡°BOOM!¡± seven ¡± exploded, and a mass of white me rose from his body, forming a mushroom cloud and a Ring of Fire, spreading in all directions. Its power was no less than the heavy void divine Thunder. At this moment, the chaotic force in the chaotic immortal sealing formation surged in all directions like a tsunami. In the midst of the explosion, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes of heavenly Dao and the eyes enhanced by the aura-observing technique saw a one-foot-tall little person whose entire body was emitting a scorching white light. Taking advantage of the aftermath of the explosion, he was mixed in the mes and wanted to rush out of the formation. want to run away? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was filled with good fortune. Without thinking, he threw the spirit Pagoda in his secret mand toward the escaping little man. The spirit Pagoda was the treasure of the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master. It was also considered a divine secret treasure. Xia Pingan rarely used it after obtaining it. This item had an extremely strong ability to sense and protect the soul of an expert¡¯s clone. As expected, the spirit Pagoda flew out in a streak of light under the guidance of the array¡¯s chaotic force. The escaping me figure let out a cry of surprise and was suppressed by the spirit Pagoda in the blink of an eye. When this fellow self-destructed earlier, the entire formation trembled, and the damage to the formation was not small. Xia Pingan flew in front of the spirit Pagoda and grabbed it. As expected, he could feel Seven¡¯s strange soul body that was emitting high temperature inside the spirit Pagoda. Although this demigod¡¯s soul was much stronger than the divine tomb sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s, in the eyes of an experienced ¡± spirit herder ¡± like Xia ping ¡®an, they were justmbs ¡± waiting ¡± for redemption. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit body directly entered the spirit Pagoda and immediately saw ¡± seven. ... seven ¡± looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body, which was shining with golden light and exuding endless pressure, and finally understood something. He suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡± you¡¯re the demigod bi an! ¡°Smart!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled. but you know, I¡¯ve been using the power of the nine suns realm to fight with you all from the beginning. I didn¡¯t lie to you! ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! and ¡± seven ¡± screamed as golden mes rose from their bodies. They pounced toward Xia ping ¡®an, as if they wanted to incinerate her. Xia Pinganughed disdainfully. You can still make a fuss outside, but what¡¯s the point here? He waved his cutting Pearl Sword as if he was using the emperor¡¯s sword. A terrifying and vast sword light swept through the entire space of the spirit Pagoda. Ah Qi¡¯s angry roar came to an abrupt end, and his body waspletely shattered. In the end, he even turned into golden mes that were automatically absorbed by Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit body. eh, this guy is also nourishing the Pixiu. Xia Pingan was slightly stunned, and then heughed. ...... Over 2 hourster, when Xia Pingan flew out of therge battle formation, the human army was in an uproar at once. The third demigod was killed by him. This is simply a miracle. Chapter 821 821 Comprehension Xia ping ¡®an, who had rushed out of the formation, was on the verge of copse. His face was charred ck, and the Saint weapon armor on his body was gone. He looked like a person who had just rushed out of a fire, and most of his clothes were burned. It was as if he had just survived a bloody battle. As soon as he came out, he spat out a mouthful of blood. With a wave of his hand, the formation turned into a formation disk and fell into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. However, the formation disk seemed to have been severely damaged. Your Highness, after I¡¯ve won the battle for another 10 days, I will continue to set up the battle formation here. If you have the guts, let¡¯s continue to fight. Xia Pingan said in an extremely weak voice as he spurted out another mouthful of blood. Closely after that, he flew towards the human army without waiting for any response from the Army of Shadow Demons. When Zuo Yan saw this, he immediately cut through the air and appeared next to Xia ping ¡®an in one step. Seeing that someone wasing, Xia ping ¡®an closed his eyes and fainted. His body fell from the sky. Zuo Yan grabbed Xia ping¡¯ an and returned to the human army. The shadow devil army didn¡¯t even have a chance to attack. ¡°Mad God Suan ni, victory Suan ni¡± ¡°Mad God Suan ni, victory Suan ni¡± ¡°Mad God Suan ni, victory Suan ni¡± Countless Summoners on the human side were in an uproar. Everyone looked at the ¡± unconscious ¡± ¡± Mister Mei ¡± with a different look in their eyes. Mei Zheng had done something that even Mad God couldn¡¯t do back then. He had killed three demigods in the nine suns realm, and he had done it right under everyone¡¯s eyes. The morale of the entire human army was indescribable. Moreover, with the three demigods missing from the enemy¡¯s Army, the pressure on the bloody de base was reduced by more than half. It should be known that there were only 13 demigods in the entire Shadow Demon Army except for the Prince. Xia Pingan had killed almost a quarter of the demigods by himself. Zuo Yan didn¡¯t say a word. With a wave of his hand, he brought Xia ping ¡®an back to the cube-shaped fortress. On the side of the shadow Demon Army, the Prince¡¯s face turned blue as his eyes almost spurted out fire. Almost everyone felt that the human Summoner had reached the end of his strength. Additionally, therge battle formation seemed to have been destroyed a lot. He was almost killed. The shadow devil army had lost three demigods in a row today, and their morale was low. There was no point in continuing the battle. Seeing the high morale of the human army, the Prince waved his hand, and the shadow devil army retreated into their blood-red sphere. Not a single one of them remained on the battlefield. When they all entered the bloody ball, the bloody ball slowly rotated while the virus-like huge tentacles spurted out ck smoke, covering the sky and the ground within tens of thousands of miles. ...... Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s unconsciousness was naturally fake, but because of his strong soul power, his act was more real than real. To be honest, he didn¡¯t have a single moment of rest even though he had just advanced into the demigod realm. After killing four nine suns realm and three demigods in a row and repairing the array disks several times, he also felt a little tired. Therefore, after Zuo Yan sent him to a ce that looked like a hospital in the human Army¡¯s cube fortress and fed him some healing pills, Xia Pingan was ¡± briefly ¡± awake. After summoning Xia Lai Fu to stand guard for him, he simply fell asleep. He had a good night¡¯s sleep. It was just right to kill three demigods today. If a fourth one came today, his cover would probably be blown. Three demigods would just be the barrier in the opponent¡¯s heart. The opponent would still wait to ¡± take revenge ¡± on him in ten days. If he killed one or two more demigods, the shadow Fiend Army would probably go crazy. ¡°By then, I will act ording to the situation on the battlefield. If I pretend to escape or leave the human army, will that Prince of Shadow Demons allow me to leave safely?¡± Definitely not. The other party would definitely think of a way to keep him alive. When that time came, he would just have to dig a hole for them and the task given by elder Jing would bepleted. Xia Pingan had nothing to worry about since he was on guard and in the human Fortress. He put everything aside and had a good sleep to recover his spirit and strength. He slept for an entire day. The next day, Xia Pingan was still lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Instead, he began to create a world in his mind, using the way of divine deduction to deduce and absorb the gains he had gained from the battle with the three demigods. On the battlefield, he had used a great array to trap the three demigods before killing them. If there was no great array, how could he kill the three demigods with the least cost and the fastest speed when he fought them with his strength and identity as a demigod? this was a scene that Xia Pingan had put up with his mind. If the other party was two and three people working together, how could he fight them? Xia Pingany on the bed. He could feel that some people hade to visit him, but he was toozy to wake up. He kept ying the battle with the three demigods in his mind. In the end, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, spirit, and wisdom were as clear as crystal, and he had gained a lot. All of his divine acts finally pointed to an ¡®invincible hypothesis¡¯- if he could not rely on the formation disk of the¡¯ chaotic immortal-sealing formation ¡®but instead rely on his realm of Dharma and martial arts integration, he could reverse the five elements of heaven, earth, void, and turn the power of the five elements into the power of Chaos. Then, he would punch out. It would be as if the other party had fallen into the chaos of the chaotic immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation and couldn¡¯t move. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s power of the saintly way had been sealed. Then, he would be invincible among demigods and would be able to fight one against a hundred. He would be the strongest expert among demigods. ...... After lying in bed for two days, Xia Pingan finally opened her eyes. Her eyes were shining. to be able to reverse the five elements and turn the five elements into the chaotic state of heaven and earth at the beginning and seal demigods, this should be the highest realm of the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts. If it can be done, it means that the realm of the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts is not only five levels, but also the highest level, the sixth level. However, how should I do this? how can the mysteries of mechanisms and arrays be connected with people and be used on spells and battle techniques? do I have to refine myself into an array disc? I still need to use hand seals to break the Kasaya.¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself. If he could pass this stage, he would really be invincible. After that, Xia Pingan felt the giant pir in the sagemaster Hall in his secret mand begin to glow. Ah, Xia Pingan was excited almost immediately. He could talk about the Analects of Confucius again. ...... ¡°Is Mister Mei awake?¡± At that moment, Zuo Yan¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Chapter 822 822 Chapter 822-another understanding In front of the secret altar, the sacred teacher Hall, was a sea of people. Except for Xia Pingan, everyone who came to the sacred teacher Hall knelt respectfully in front of the hall, listening to Xia Pingan¡¯s exnation of the Analects of Confucius. At this moment, the snow on the secret mand had melted, and clouds were floating in the sky. Ten days were hanging high behind the clouds, and the sun was warm. Everything was revived, and everything was full of vitality. Xia Pingan stood in the main hall of the Holy Master Hall, and his voice reverberated in the hall. ¡°Many people read the Analects of Confucius, but few understand them. The meaning of the sage and the spirit of the Analects of Confucius are often misinterpreted by rotten Confucians and parrots, so that people can¡¯t understand the meaning of the sage and the spirit of the Analects of Confucius. Zi said,¡±first say it and then follow it.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°Many people misunderstood this sentence as Zi Gong asking how a gentleman is. Then, Confucius replied,¡±a gentleman does things before speaking. Then, he will say what he does.¡± As we¡¯ve said before, the so-called gentleman is a person who ¡®hears, sees, and learns¡¯ and ¡®the way of the sage¡¯, and the way of the sage is not just a simple moral code. To understand the way of the sage with a simple moral code is only seeing a small part and not the whole picture. Zi Gong is smart and eloquent, and now he¡¯s asking Kong Zi what a gentleman is, in fact, in the hope of getting a more urate and static definition of a gentleman that can be observed immediately!¡± ¡°And many people understand Kong Zi¡¯s answer of ¡®speak first and then follow¡¯ as action before words. Is a man who only does not speak a gentleman? It¡¯s reallyughable, only doing things and not saying anything is actually more of a hypocrite. In fact,¡¯speak first and then follow¡¯ is an abridged version of ¡®speak first and then follow¡¯. ¡± ¡®Yan¡¯ not only refers to speech, but also all thoughts and corresponding actions.¡¯Doing what one says¡¯ is the process of a person¡¯s speech, thoughts, and corresponding actions connecting from beginning to end in life. It is also what Confucius said,¡¯my Dao is consistent¡¯. Only such a person can be called a gentleman and a righteous man. ¡± ...... ¡°Uncle Meng Wu is asking about filial piety. Zi said,¡±parents only worry about their illness.¡± Many people interpreted thetter sentence as asking your parents to only worry about your illness as a form of filial piety. This understanding was not the answer to the question, but the true meaning of this sentence was that Meng wubo asked about filial piety, and Confucius said: ¡°Filial piety is the kind of feeling that is born at the moment when you are worried about your parents even when you are sick.¡± ¡°Even when you¡¯re sick, you¡¯re still worried about your parents. That¡¯s true filial piety. Why would a filial person worry about his parents when he¡¯s sick? first, he doesn¡¯t want his parents to worry about his illness. Second, he¡¯s worried that he won¡¯t be able to take care of his old parents when he¡¯s sick. That¡¯s filial piety. Some pedantic schrs interpret this as asking parents to worry about their illness as filial piety. It¡¯spletely Bullsh * t and goes against human nature.¡± ...... Following Xia Pingan¡¯s exnation, the giant golden pirs in the sagemaster Hall began to light up one by one. The light and shadow of the sculptures in the secret altar of the mand were also cast on the giant pirs, bing the embossed on the giant pirs. Xia ping ¡®an had lit up five giant pirs to be a demigod this time. The embossed of relief sculptures that could be used for the sagemaster¡¯s abhisheka on the giant pirs had increased to 320. In reality, Xia ping¡¯ an did not have that many realm beads that he had fused with, so many giant pirs were left withrge empty spaces that could amodate new relief sculptures. His divine power increased by 500 points. The divine Power¡¯s empowerment reappeared. The powerful divine power washed over Xia Pingan¡¯s body again and again. Demigods were unable to fuse with new realm beads, but he was now fusing with the sagemaster realm beads that he had fused with before. This was a sign of his umtion. Besides that, Xia Pingan also discovered that after advancing to the demigod realm, the divine power produced by this demigod seemed to bepletely different from before. The effects of the empowerment on his body were even stronger. ...... After an unknown amount of time, Xia ping ¡®an finally opened his eyes in the secret chamber. He felt his body and realized that his strength had improved by quite a bit. To be able to improve in the demigod realm was truly not easy, and it was worthy of celebration. One must know that many demigod powerhouses had racked their brains in order to improve in the demigod realm. I might be the demigod with the highest divine power limit among all the demigods in the heavenly mystery realm. Other demigods can¡¯t merge with the new realm Pearl after they be demigods, so it¡¯s almost impossible to increase their divine power limit. But now, I¡¯ve increased my divine power limit by 500 points. Who else can do it? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at his secret mand, which had already reached the upper limit of 16318 points of divine power, and a sense of pride welled up in his heart. does the nk space of those giant pirs in the sagemaster Hall mean that I can directly imbue the realm beads that I have just integrated in the future? there are still eight giant pirs in the sagemaster Hall. It seems that I can onlyplete the final integration when I be a God. No matter what, he would know the answer to this problem when he had the opportunity to fuse with the realm Pearl in the future. ...... Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t spend too much time fusing with the sagemaster world bead in the cultivation Pagoda. It was only a few hours. Since he still had time, Xia ping¡¯ an once again began to study the formation disk of the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯. This time, he wasn¡¯t trying to make an array disc. Instead, he was thinking about how to turn the divine power of the other demigods sealed in the array disc into the Dao of Dharma and martial arts as one. The formation te of the ¡± chaos immortal-sealing myriad Dharma sealing formation ¡± was suspended in the void in front of Xia Pingan. The entire formation te had beenpletely dismantled. Xia Pingan¡¯s hands bloomed like flower petals, constantly changing various hand seals to mobilize the power of the five elements in the void of the cultivation Pagoda. He was constantlyprehending the various changes and mysteries of the formation te. The power of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, kept changing in the secret cultivation room. ck power of water, red power of fire, green power of wood, white power of gold, and yellow power of earth were entangled with each other and kept changing, making the entire secret cultivation room colorful. This was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s first attempt. The power of the five elements could mutually reinforce and counteract each other. However, it was a difficult test that very few people had tried to reverse to the sealing power of chaos. Chaos could be transformed into the five elements, but it was impossible for the five elements to transform into chaos without the help of a formation disk. As Xia Pingan¡¯s hand seals changed, the power of the five elements continued to condense in front of him into a formation disk simr to the chaos immortal-locking ten thousandws sealing formation. However, it disintegrated and dissipated again and again, unable to be maintained. Xia ping ¡®an kept groping, trying, and deducing in the secret room. He failed again and again,pletely forgetting the existence of time and forgetting to sleep and eat. By the time Xia Pingan received the news from the outside, almost half a month had passed. Zuo Yan had asked Xia Lai Fu to send the message to the secret training room. After receiving the news from the bloody de base, the higher-ups of the heavenly Dao guards attached great importance to it and immediately took action. They mobilized all kinds of resources and selected reliable candidates, waiting for Xia Pingan to pass down the formation disk and the corresponding secret method of the ¡± chaos immortal-locking ten thousand spells sealing formation ¡°. The reliable nine suns realm expert and the ¡± hou ying ¡± realm Pearl were all ready. The array master had also been transferred over to the cubic fortress. Everyone was waiting for Xia Pingan toe out of the secret chamber. ...... After listening to Xia Lafu¡¯s exnation of the situation outside, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the light and shadow of the formation te formed by the power of the five elements in the secret room disappeared at once. These days, Xia ping ¡®an had been studying the mystery of the chaos immortal-sealing formation in seclusion. The bad news was that his attempt to integrate Dharma and martial arts into the mystery of the formation disk had failed and he had not made any breakthrough. The good news was that he had a deeper understanding of the chaos immortal sealing ten thousand spells formation. Now, he could easily refine the formation disk of this chaos immortal sealing ten thousand spells formation, and it was even more powerful. This result was not out of Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. If this disk array could really be evolved bybining Dharma and martial arts, perhaps someone would have done it a long time ago. It would not have waited until now to see it. The difficulty of such an attempt was beyond his imagination. The more difficult it was to make something, the more valuable it was after it was made. I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for such a long time. It feels like it¡¯s only been a short while. It¡¯s not that easy to be invincible! As Xia Pingan spoke, heughed at himself and stood up. since she¡¯s here, let¡¯s go out and meet her, Yingluo. Chapter 823 823 One hundred and eight people ¡°Greetings, sagemaster!¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the cultivation tower, he was shocked by the crowd outside. There were a total of 108 people, both men and women, standing outside the tower and bowing respectfully to him as a disciple. In the world of Summoners, those who were skilled came first. These people all knew about Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s battle record a few days ago. He had killed three demigods by himself. They also knew what they were here for. Therefore, they were especially respectful to Xia ping¡¯ an. There were both men and women among the 108 people. Some of them looked like 16 ¨C 17 years old teenagers, while some of them had silver hair. Although they all looked to be of different ages, they all had one thing inmon-they all had the strong Qi of nine suns realm experts. For people at this realm, the seemingly young teenagers might not be younger than the one with silver hair. Some secret methods or special natural treasures could lock one¡¯s appearance. It could even make people regain their youth. ¡°No need to be so polite!¡± Xia Pingan calmed himself down and nodded. The 108 people then stood up and looked at Xia Pingan with burning eyes. Xia ping ¡®an nced at Zuo Yan. His eyes seemed to be asking Zuo Yan if the heavenly Dao¡¯s guards should be less exaggerated. They actually sent 108 people to me at once? Was he trying to force him to feed these one hundred and eight experts at the same time? ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Zuo Yan coughed lightly and immediately introduced, ¡± these 108 people are the suitable candidates that the heavenly Dao guards found from various ces in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. They are all descendants of the heavenly Dao guards from various realms and divine families. Generations of heroes in the families have sacrificed themselves to protect the human race, and the glory of the bloodline continues. They are the backbone of the human race¡¯s Defense Force. Each of them has made countless contributions on the battlefield, and they are absolutely loyal and reliable. And the upper limit of their divine power also meets the requirements.¡± Hearing Zuo Yan¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an used his heavenly way Dharma Eye and aura-observing skill to observe these people. From their faces and auras, he observed their conditions. As expected, he found that some of these people¡¯s auras were as bright and scorching as the rising sun, some were as Grand and majestic as the immortal pces in the nine Heavens, some were as majestic as the earth and mountains, and some were as warm and gentle as the spring breeze. All of them had different auras and appearances, but none of them were cunning and had dark hearts. From the looks of it, The heavenly Dao guards were indeed very strict, and the people they found were all very reliable. A person could disguise his appearance, actions, and words, but he could not disguise his aura. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s new discovery. Sometimes, one could tell a person¡¯s beauty and background through the feeling of one¡¯s aura. In the secret mand, Xia Pingan had Cui Hao perform a divination to see if there was any problem. Cui Hao¡¯s feedback was a divination of a flying dragon in the sky, indicating that the result of Xia Pingan¡¯s enlightenment and teaching of the ¡± Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡± was a sign of prosperity. With the endorsement of the heavenly Dao guards, the results of his own observation were not wrong, and Cui Hao¡¯s divination results were not bad. Xia Pingan was finally at ease. ¡°Have you found 108 of the realm beads I told you about?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked Zuo Yan. yes, no more, no less. The heavenly Dao guards have collected exactly 108 realm pearls from all realms. That realm Pearl is indeed rare. No one has fused with it before, and those who have failed to do so have all failed. Due to time constraints, the heavenly Dao guards can only find this many for now. If we have more time, we can find more! Zuo Yan continued, ¡± at the same time, among these 108 people, there are 36 who are quite aplished in the field of formations. Mister Mei can also teach them the method to create the great formation! To be able to find so many people who fit the criteria in just a short ten days, from another perspective, it also showed that there were indeed too many experts in the heavenly Dao mystery realm, and the strength of the heavenly Dao guards was not something that ordinary people could imagine. alright, 108 it is then. I like this number, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled. ¡°Where do you want to do enlightenment, Sir Mei?¡± Zuo Yan asked. let¡¯s not find a ce. Let¡¯s use the cultivation Pagoda behind me! Xia Pingan pointed to the White cultivation Pagoda behind him. This cultivation Pagoda was seven stories high. The area of the bottom floor, excluding the underground chamber, was more than 5000 square meters. It was spacious and bright. If more than 100 people gathered here, it would be a piece of cake to organize arge ssroom or give everyone a small meal for the Holy master¡¯s abhisheka. Moreover, this cultivation Pagoda was safe. In any case, they didn¡¯t have to run around in the fortress. Zuo Yan nodded and nced at the cultivation Pagoda. hmm, this ce is fine too. You don¡¯t have to worry about your safety, Mister Mei. I will stay by your side to protect you. There are also experts guarding the pagoda. There will be no problems! ¡°Alright, thene in!¡± Xia Pingan turned around and waved his hand. The door of the cultivation Pagoda opened. Xia Pingan called for the 108 people outside the pagoda to enter. After entering the tower, Xia Pingan looked at the people with a serious face and said, ¡± everyone, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Mei Zheng. You should know why you¡¯re here, so I won¡¯t say anything else. I only hope that after you¡¯ve mastered this secret technique and the disk array, you can protect the great human tribe and uphold justice. You won¡¯t let down today¡¯s gathering, you won¡¯t let down the heavenly path¡¯s guardians, and you won¡¯t let down the glory of your bloodline! Everyone nodded in agreement. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Zuo Yan and said, ¡± I¡¯ll hold the sagemaster empowerment ceremony for everyone first so that everyone can grasp the secret technique of the realm Pearl. When everyone haspleted the empowerment and power transfer, I¡¯ll teach everyone the array disc. I¡¯ll go to the secret room first. Lord Zuo, you can arrange for people toe in one by one! As Xia Pingan spoke, he walked towards the secret room and asked Xia Lafu to protect him. Less than a minute after Xia Pingan arrived at the secret chamber, a burly man in his thirties with a square face entered the secret chamber with a ¡± hou ying ¡± realm Pearl in his hand. He bowed to Xia Pingan again and said, ¡± wind rain mo, a member of the Tianqin Empire¡¯s royal family in the wind King Starfield, greets Holy Saint. Thank you for passing on your merits to me, Holy Saint! This burly man was actually a member of the royal family. No wonder he was so imposing? Xia Pingan nced at this person and nodded, indicating for him to sit down in front of him. Then, he began to enlighten this person. As Xia Pingan raised his hand, a ball of golden light appeared in his hand. He then pressed the ball of golden light into the person¡¯s head and let him fuse with the hou ying realm Pearl. Fengyu Mo¡¯s blood dripped onto the ¡± hou ying ¡± realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by the light cocoon of the realm Pearl. Then, more than ten minutester, the light cocoon on Fengyu Mo¡¯s body shattered, and a turbulent wave of divine power appeared on his body. When Feng Yumo opened his eyes, there was shock in his eyes, but more of it was joy. An increase of 360 points to the upper limit of his divine power was simply too amazing. With just this, Fengyu mo felt that he was a huge step closer to the upper limit of his divine power required for demigod-level. More importantly, this realm Pearl had also allowed him to master the heaven-defying ¡®heaven stealing technique¡¯. This secret technique of the¡¯ heaven stealing technique ¡®was simply unheard of. With just a little thought, Feng Yu mo could roughly guess how ¡®Mei Zheng¡¯ had killed the demigod expert in the ¡®chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯. If the demigod expert¡¯s movements were restricted by the formation and all his divine power equipment was wiped out by the¡¯ heaven stealing technique¡¯, he would be like amb waiting to be ughtered. The shocked Fengyu mo was only shocked for a moment. With a move of his hand, he took out a Golden Dragon-shaped token and respectfully handed it to Xia Pingan. this token is the Prince token of the Tianqin Empire¡¯s royal family. With this token, you can enjoy the treatment of a Prince in the Tianqin Empire without any obstruction. This is a little token of my appreciation. Please ept it. If you have the time in the future, you are wee to visit the wind King Starfield as a guest! Xia ping ¡®an nced at Feng Yumo and nodded without saying anything. Then, she epted the Dragon-shaped token. Seeing that Xia Pingan had epted the token, a smile appeared on Feng Yumo¡¯s face. After giving Xia Pingan another disciple¡¯s bow, he bowed and left the secret chamber. A few seconds after Feng Yumo left, another silver-haired old man entered the secret chamber and saluted Xia Pingan respectfully. I¡¯m Yun Wuying, the head elder of the Dragon King sect in the secret realm of Broken Star. Greetings, Saint master! Xia Pingan asked Yun Wuying to sit down in front of him and then gave him an abhisheka. After the abhisheka, Yun Wuying also integrated with the ¡± hou ying ¡± realm Pearl in about ten minutes. Moreover, there was also a strange phenomenon of him advancing to the demigod realm. It turned out that this elder Yun was already on the verge of advancing to the demigod realm and was just waiting for this final step. Chapter 824 824 The arrival of the great battle More than ten dayster Xia Pingan flew out of the cube base in the sky. His face was still filled with anger. He even turned around and cursed at the cube, ¡± what the hell? you actually want me to hand over my secret technique and unique array disc? in your dreams! Even if I¡¯m not here, I¡¯ll be somewhere else. I¡¯m not going to serve you anymore! Xia Pingan, who had flown out of the cube base, looked at the sky in the distance. In the sky, a huge space tunnel could be clearly seen. However, the space tunnel had been blocked by a rolling ck cloud. From afar, the space tunnel looked like an abyss, but it also looked like a bloody wound in the sky. The shadow Fiend Army¡¯s fortress was already hidden in the abyssal passage. The battlefield, which used to be lively, had been particrly calm these two days. There were pitifully few summoned creatures in the sky and on the ground, and only a small portion of them were active. Xia Pingan, who left the cube fortress while swearing, immediately released his lightning airboat. After entering the lightning airboat, it immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and flew away, disappearing in a split second. ...... A few hourster, Xia Pingan¡¯s lightning airboat had already arrived at the sky of an unpopted desert hundreds of thousands of miles away from the cube fortress. All of a sudden, dense ck patterns in the sky within thousands of miles appeared. With a loud boom, numerous lightning bolts were released from the void while golden snakes were dancing crazily. Like an insect bumping into a spider¡¯s web, it directly stuck the huge web. The door of the lightning-fast flying boat opened as Xia Pingan flew out of it at once. After putting away the flying boat, he looked at the surrounding sky vigntly and shouted, ¡± who¡¯s that? ¡± The void shattered, and three figures walked out from the void, staring at Xia ping ¡®an. The person at the front was dressed in ck armor with a blood-red cape and a purple golden crown. He had a head full of silver hair and a wrinkled face. His eyes were like those of a Wolf, and he was holding a sharp sword in his hand. The demonic Qi around him was soaring, and he was staring at Xia ping ¡®an with a sinister smile. This was the shadow Demon prince of the shadow Demon Army. Beside this Shadow Demon prince stood two demigod experts from the shadow Demon Army. One of the demigod experts had a human appearance and was transformed from a Shadow Demon. The other demigod expert was also from a different race and was covered in mes. hahaha, Mei Zheng, you didn¡¯t expect that you would fall into my hands today, did you? ¡± the shadow Demon prince looked at Xia ping ¡®an as if he was looking at a prey that he had already caught, ¡± this is a battlefield of Great War. You can¡¯te and go as you please. I¡¯ve said it before, I must have your head. Today, I¡¯m going to peel off your skin bit by bit and watch you wail in front of me. Let¡¯s see who can help you? ¡± hahahahaha! Xia Pingan suddenly burst intoughter. Your Highness, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so conceited. The same trap and the same bait, but you fell into it twice. I deliberately kept the spies you ced in the bloody de base, but I didn¡¯t expect them to pass the news to you. Not bad, not bad! Although Xia ping ¡®an was speaking, his voice was not Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s at all. Instead, it sounded a little old and deep. The shadow Demon prince suddenly changed his expression as if he had thought of something. The moment he wanted to tear open the void and retreat, he found that the void within hundreds of thousands of miles had be as solid as an iron bucket. It had beenpletely sealed by a secret method. Theughing Xia Pingan¡¯s figure slowly changed and gradually turned into Xiong BI¡¯s appearance. Then, human demigod experts in battle armors drilled out of the ground and quickly stood in all directions in the sky. Including Xiong bi, there were five human demigods who surrounded the shadow Demon prince and the two people beside him. xiongbi hehehe ¡± Shadow Demon prince spat out the two words through gritted teeth as his eyes turned bloody in a split second with hatred and panic. of course it¡¯s me. The news of Mei Zheng falling out with Zuo Yan and the heavenly Dao guards at our fortress and refusing to hand over the formation disk and secret technique that he used to kill your demigod subordinate was just a show. The show spread to the blood edge base and caused an uproar. As expected, you know about it. Xiong bi looked at the shadow Demon prince with a smile and sighed in satisfaction. this show was actually Mei Zheng¡¯s idea. He said that he was the only one who fell out with the heavenly Dao guards. He left the fortress in a fit of pique and created an opportunity for you to kill him. That¡¯s how he managed to fish you out. I didn¡¯t expect that he would really be able to fish you out. Mei Zheng has made another great contribution!¡± Without any more nonsense, the battle instantly erupted. The shadow Demon prince and the two demigods he had brought with him fled in three different directions at the same time. They wanted to break out of the encirclement. What awaited them was the array board of the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯ in the hands of Xiong bi and the four human demigods. The three array disks flew out and trapped the shadow Demon prince and the two vestigial tribe demigods. Xiong bi personally trapped the shadow Demon prince, while the other two demigods of the shadow Demon Army were trapped by two human demigod experts using the chaos immortal-sealing formation. ...... ¡°How is it? is this formation okay?¡± Xiong bi smiled as he looked at the shadow Demon prince, who waspletely trapped by the formation. The sacred weapon armor and long sword had already appeared on his body. A surging fighting spirit rose from his body. I forgot to tell you that the name of this formation is called the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal-locking formation of ten thousandws.¡¯ This formation is indeed a formation that Mei Zheng has exclusive control over. He has already taught the entire method of refining this formation to the heavenly Dao¡¯s guards. He used this formation to kill the three of you demigods the other day. Although I don¡¯t have Mei Zheng¡¯s Secret technique, with the help of this formation te, I can already kill you here today.¡± The shadow Demon Prince¡¯s expression changedpletely. He had discovered the power of the array disc. The array discpletely suppressed the abilities of demigods. Not only did it restrict his movements, but it also caused his surroundings to freeze as if he had fallen into chaotic mud. It also cut off the power of the five elements that he could mobilize. In a battle between demigods, if one party fell into the array disc controlled by the other party, the result would be like entering the battlefield that the other party had set up. If the difference in strength between the two sides wasn¡¯t too great, the side with the formation disk would have the geographical advantage, and the final result would bepletely in the favor of the side with the formation disk. If this formation disk could be made avable to all the demigod experts in the heavenly Dao guards, it would be equivalent to giving them an additional weapon. It would have an impact on the situation of the battlefields in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. That¡¯s right. Although Xiong bi and the others couldn¡¯t be empowered to master the heaven stealing technique by the sagemaster, the formation disk of the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯ was still under their control. In a battle between demigods, this formation disk could also create the best battle environment for them to suppress their opponent¡¯s strength and actions. roar! the shadow Demon prince instantly transformed into a Shadow Demon. He roared and began to attack the formation crazily. Lightning shed in the formation as it began to counterattack. Countless lightning bolts struck the shadow Demon Prince¡¯s body. At the same time, Xiong bi moved as well. Compared to the shadow Demon prince who was restricted by the formation and bombarded by the formation¡¯s lightning, Xiong BI¡¯s movements were not affected at all. Xiong BI¡¯s longsword was already right next to the shadow Demon prince the moment he dispersed the chaos. BOOM! BOOM! The formation started to shake, and a fierce battle broke out in the formation. ...... Almost at the same time, Xia ping ¡®an, Zuo Yan, and more than 100 elite soldiers had already flown out of the cube fortress. All the human Summoners in the fortress were ready to go. The real battle was about to begin. Among the 100 or so elite soldiers that flew out of the Fort with Xia ping ¡®an and Zuo Yan, there were seven demigods, and the rest were Summoners who had received enlightenment from the Holy Saint Xia ping¡¯ an. general, you¡¯ve already started fighting the shadow Demon prince. As expected, the one who¡¯s going to stop you is the shadow Demon prince and two other demigods. Other than you, we have four other demigods. It¡¯s five against three. We have the absolute advantage. It¡¯s all up to us now, ¡± Zuo Yan said to Xia Pingan excitedly. Xia Pingan felt a little regretful when he heard that the shadow Demon prince had personally gone to intercept him and was blocked by Xiong bi. He had originally wanted to cut off the Prince¡¯s head himself. ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ve already made enough contributions. Even if I have another Shadow Demon Prince¡¯s head, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll leave this opportunity to those who need it more.¡¯ Xia Pingan consoled himself. Zuo Yan, Xia ping ¡®an, and the elite fighters who had flown out of the Fort headed straight for the abyssal passage. Some of these elite fighters had received the mission to protect Xia ping¡¯ an. They flew as fast as lightning. In a short while, they had reached the void more than 2000 miles away from the abyssal passage. They did not encounter any obstacles along the way. When they saw the ck smoke screen in the sky ahead, Xia Pingan stopped. After that, everyone else also stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°This ce?¡± Zuo Yan asked in confusion. Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± this ce is fine! The others did not say a word as they looked at Xia Pingan with anticipation and doubt. They were still thousands of kilometers away from the abyssal passage, and the shadow Devil¡¯s battle fortress was hidden in the abyssal passage. At such a distance, almost no spell could attack the enemy¡¯s battle fortress. Even a hundred demigods would not be able to force the shadow Devil¡¯s fortress to jump out of the abyssal passage on its own, right? Chapter 825 825 God-level summoning The premise of everyone¡¯s preparation for the great battle today was to force the shadow devil Army¡¯s fortress out of the abyssal passage. Xia ping ¡®an was aware of everyone¡¯s doubts and expectations, but he did not exin anything, because there was no need for an exnation. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia ping¡¯ an looked at the abyssal passage thousands of meters away and took a deep breath. His entire face suddenly turned solemn. In the next second, a terrifying divine power fluctuation emanated from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body and soared into the sky. At this moment, all the summoners beside Xia Pingan felt that Xia Pingan¡¯s Qi was like a giant or a mountain peak, which was still expanding limitlessly. His Qi was connected to the heaven and the earth. All of a sudden, a rainbow-like colorful brilliance appeared in the sky, giving out brilliant light. In the light, a heavenly gate faintly appeared. Then, behind the heavenly gate ... A golden light beam shot out of the heavenly gate and fell on Xia ping ¡®an. In an instant, Xia ping¡¯ an was covered with an extremely sacred and majestic aura. that¡¯s ... all the summoners present were shocked. They were all Summoners in the nine suns realm and demigod realm. They were the strongest and most well-known Summoners. Everyone felt that Xia Pingan was summoning something, but this was the first time they had seen a summoning technique of such a scale. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a huge gate of summoning tore through the void behind Xia Pingan, who was shrouded in the pir of light. It vaguely appeared behind him. Zuo Yan stared at Xia ping ¡®an in shock and disbelief. The gate of summoning behind Xia ping¡¯ an was simply too Grand and huge. The gate of summoning was made of gold and Jade, and it was covered with mysterious Holy prose. One end of the gate of summoning was connected to the ground, while the other end was connected to the sky. It was more than a hundred kilometers tall. A group of powerful people standing in front of the gate of summoning had no choice but to raise their heads and necks to look up at the highest point in the sky. Only then could they barely see the full appearance of the gate of summoning. In front of this gate of summoning, everyone felt as small as an ant. it¡¯s impossible to summon a giant. The giant summoned by the top-level giant summoning spell is only a few thousand meters tall. There¡¯s no need for such a gate of summoning, and it doesn¡¯t have such a loud sound, ¡± a demigod Summoner muttered to himself in shock. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes widened, and he swallowed his saliva. A legendary summoning spell shed in his mind, which made him feel as if a current was flowing through his body. He trembled slightly. could it be ¡®divine summoning spell¡¯? ¡± A divine summoning spell! It was the most powerful Summoner¡¯s technique in the eyes of all Summoners. However, this summoning technique only existed in legends. Even in a ce like the heavenly Dao secret realm, everyone had only heard of the ancient battles that could not be traced back to the ancient times. Some of the experts who fought in the heavenly Dao secret realm were able to use divine summoning techniques. All God-level summoning spells no longer summoned mortals. Instead, they summoned characters that were unimaginable, as if they were from epic legends. This whim urred to more than one person. At the same time, a Hill-like huge figure as high as 60 miles appeared behind the huge gate of summoning. It strode out of the gate of summoning and appeared in front of the others. It was a God that was nearly a hundred miles tall. His body was shing with lightning-like electricity, and his eyes were as bright as two scorching Suns. The God had a strong and determined face. He was topless, revealing his chest and muscles that were as bulging as a Hill. There were a few golden hoops on his wrists. With a slight breath, the wind and clouds within a hundred miles surged. The summoners standing beside Xia Pingan felt as if a tornado was sweeping over. The God who walked out of the gate of summoning stood in the sky and looked down at everyone. They were like ants under the God¡¯s feet. The clouds in the sky only reached the God¡¯s knees. In order to see the face of the God that Xia Pingan had summoned, the summoners around Xia Pingan could not help but fly backward. Only then could they barely see what Xia Pingan had summoned. divine summoning spell! one of the summoners finally couldn¡¯t help but scream. That¡¯s right, a divine summoning technique. Only a divine summoning technique could summon a god-like figure. The way everyone looked at Xia ping ¡®an changed. there¡¯s still a Youyou! another Summoner eximed. That¡¯s right, Xia Pingan did not summon just one God, but two. This was because behind the huge gate of summoning, the figure of another god, who was as tall as him, appeared. As soon as the figure appeared, it stepped out of the gate of summoning. Two powerful deities with lightning bolts all over their bodies were standing in the sky, looking both majestic and powerful. Kua E¡¯s second son, listen up! Bring out the battle forts of the shadow devil army from the abyssal passage in front of us! Xia Pingan directly gave the order to the two gods he had summoned. The two gods opened their mouths at the same time, saluted to Xia Pingan, and said, ¡± Kua e will obey thew! their voices reverberated in the void like thunders. As soon as his voice fell, the two sons of Kua e, who had been summoned by Xia Pingan, flew toward the abyssal passage thousands of miles away. With just one step, they were hundreds of miles away. As soon as the two gods moved, the sky was like a storm passing through. The whistling airflow was like a huge wind tunnel, sucking in all the clouds in the sky and tearing them into pieces. The wind was even more violent on the ground, blowing up sand and stones. The ck smoke covering the sky and the abyssal passage didn¡¯t need the two sons of Kua e to do anything. The two of them then flew straight into the abyssal passage. Kua E¡¯s second son was the mighty God that was summoned by the foolish old man. This was the first time Xia Pingan tried summoning him. To be honest, he was shocked by the result. In order to summon Kua E¡¯s second son, Xia Pingan had spent a total of 360000 points of divine power, which was the highest level of summoning that this summoning spell could achieve. If it weren¡¯t for the divine crystals provided by the bloody de base, he would have to ¡°starve¡± for a few years to recover his divine power in the secret altar city. Damn it, this summoning technique was not something that an ordinary person could use. Xia Pingan felt as if he was about to copse after using it once. Xia Pingan took out the Dragon blood marrow and drank a drop. Only then did he feel that his body had recovered rapidly. Lord Zuo, let the fortress prepare, Yingying, ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to Zuo Yan. Zuo Yan nodded. With a wave of his hand, the huge figure of the fortress slowly flew over. At the same time, the various surfaces of the fortress began to glow. Thousands of small cubes began to float up from the various surfaces of the fortress. On those small cubes, energy such as wind, Thunder, water, and fire began to gather. They were all ready to burst forth. Only after two minutes, the two sons of Kua e showed up in the chaotic abyssal passage thousands of miles away. The two heavenly gods of great strength glowed with golden light all over their bodies. Thunderbolts were rolling on their bodies. With four hands, they carried the blood-red, spherical fortress of the shadow devil army and flew out of the abyssal passage in an overwhelming manner. Countless tentacles on the spherical fortress of the shadow Fiend Army were waving and struggling crazily. Some of the tentacles were like whips, constantlyshing at the two gods of great strength. Some tentacles were spurting mes, lightning, ck smoke, and poisonous water on the two gods of great strength. However, no matter how the fortress was attacked, it was still carried out of the abyssal passage by the two gods of great strength. The moment the ball-shaped fortress was taken out of the abyssal passage, the void and the ground within tens of thousands of miles were shaking violently. After that, Kua E¡¯s second son directly brought the fortress to the void over 3000 km away from Xia Pingan and the others. One of them grabbed a few waving tentacles of the fortress and forcefully threw it down from the sky at a terrifying speed like a leather ball. boom boom boom ¡°, it was like aet hitting a. The terrifying shock wave swept across tens of millions of square kilometers ofnd. It was like the end of the world. In just a short while, numerous cracks had appeared on the surface of the ball-shaped fortress. Before the Fort could fly up, the sky turned dark again. The other one of the two sons had already carried a hundreds of miles long mountain and smashed it down towards the Fort like a giant rock. That power was already unimaginable. With a heavy boom, the shadow Demon fortress which had already cracked was split into pieces. After the Fort was destroyed, Kua e and his son turned into light and disappeared in the sky. Countless foreign race experts and demigods rushed out of the Fort in panic like headless flies. With the rumbling thunders, the human Army¡¯s cubic fortress elerated and directly crushed towards the chaotic Army of Shadow Demons. kill him! Zuo Yan roared. With a wave of his hand, he tore open the void and stepped into it. In an instant, he appeared thousands of miles away. Xia Pingan and the other half-bodied experts and elites stepped into the void passage at the same time and appeared in the most chaotic ce of the shadow devil army. Xia Lafu was also summoned by Xia ping ¡®an. As soon as Xia Lafu and Xia ping ¡®an arrived, Xia ping¡¯ an immediately set his eyes on the two demigods. He roared, ¡± don¡¯t argue with me! with a wave of his hand, the array disc of the ¡± Primal Chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡± was activated, and the two demigods were immediately enveloped in the array disc. Xia Lafu was also very fast. Almost at the same time, he threw out an array disc and locked onto another demigod. hahaha, it¡¯s my turn now, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Feng Yumo, a member of the Tianqin Empire¡¯s royal family from the wind King Starfield,ughed out loud. When he saw a Tauren demigod charging toward him, he took out his Primal Chaos immortal-locking formation without hesitation and locked on to another one. Zuo Yan and the other demigod Masters also found their opponents. The demigods of the shadow devil army who were still in the fortress were all blocked. Not a single one of them managed to escape. Xia Pingan and Feng Yumo were not the only ones who had the formation disks of the chaotic immortal-locking formation. Many of the other elites had already refined formation disks and now was the time to use them. In an instant, one after another, the chaotic immortal-locking formation appeared in the sky and on the ground, locking many Shadow Demon experts in the formation disks. When the cube fortress rolled over, it shattered many escaping Shadow Demon powerhouses of nine-Suns realm into pieces. Those small cubes floating on the cube fortress finally started to show their might as tens of thousands of light beams of wind, Thunder, water, and fire directly started to kill Tao Wu. The fortress¡¯s power was too terrifying. Ordinary Nine Sun realm experts were nothing in front of this war fortress. As long as they got close, they would be heavily injured by the firepower of the fortress and fall from the sky. Only after a short contact, the Army of Shadow Demons had started to copse. At the same time, the Army of human Summoners who had long been waiting in the fortress had rushed out of their cages like fierce Tigers and started to kill those Shadow Demon powerhouses in organized teams. In this case, those foreign powerhouses who escaped slowly were either killed mercilessly by the cubic fortress or besieged by the human Summoners who rushed out of the fortress. The entire battlefield started to be one-sided. The morale of human powerhouses was at its peak while their battle cries shook the heavens. Chapter 826 826 The name of a venerable sovereign Light and shadow shed in the spatialyer. A pair of huge wings of light spread out behind Xia Pingan¡¯s back, and he soared freely in the spatialyer, avoiding one spatial turbulence after another. He was like a fairy in this space. This spatialyer was chaotic and traceless, just like an endless Sea of Storms. When an ordinary person entered it, it would be like looking for a needle in the ocean, making it difficult to distinguish between East, West, South, and North. However, in reality, Xia Pingan realized that as long as he spread the light wings behind him, his sense of direction and distance in this spatialyer would rise to a new height. As long as it was a ce in his mind that he wanted to go, his strong intuition and sense would let him know where to fly to reach his destination. He would not get lost at all. After flying for a short while in the spatialyer, Xia ping ¡®an passed through a familiar spatial turbulence and came out of the spatialyer. Elder Jing¡¯s quiet and leisurely spatial secret realm with birds chirping and flowers fragrance appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. In this secret realm, birds were chirping and cicadas were chirping. Elder Jing was leisurely drinking tea and reading a book in the bamboo pavilion. A giant panda was lying by elder Jing¡¯s feet, snoring loudly. Everything seemed so natural, as if it was aloof from the world. As soon as Xia Pingan arrived, elder Jing noticed him. He put down his book, stood up, and smiled at Xia Pingan, ¡± my young friend, youpleted your task so quickly! Xia Pingan¡¯s figure shed and he arrived at elder Jing¡¯s bamboo pavilion. He smiled at elder Jing and said, ¡± fortunately, I did not fail you! As he spoke, Xia Pingan had already taken out the items from the six demigods he had killed and ced them on the table. The six items had horns, scales, bones, a pair of eyeballs, two long nails, and a strangely shaped skull. Each of them had a powerful demigod aura. Those who knew what it meant could tell at a nce. In the end, the battle that destroyed the shadow devil army was nothing to Xia ping ¡®an. He had used the¡¯ primal immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡®to trap two demigods, while Xia Lai Fu had trapped one demigod. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength was at the peak of the nine Sun realm, and Xia Lai Fu had used the same old method to kill the demigod before the ¡®primal immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯ copsed. As for Xia ping ¡®an, he was in the middle of the formation and was facing two demigods who were trapped by the formation. He first killed one of the demigods and then joined forces with Xia Lafu, who had rushed in to join him. When the formation was about to copse, they killed the remaining demigod. In the final battle, the mission of killing the three demigods of the foreign tribe was sessfullypleted. After killing a few stray soldiers, the battle came to an end. Xia Pingan only met with Xiong bi and the others once before he declined Xiong BI¡¯s invitation to stay and quietly left the bloody de base. Everyone thought that Xia ping ¡®an had embarked on a new journey to find the nine-heavens divine spring. ¡°Come, sit and have some tea!¡± Elder Jing¡¯s eyes and brows were smiling as he beckoned Xia Pingan to sit down. He personally poured a cup of tea for Xia Pingan. I¡¯ve heard about it from here. The blood spear base won a great victory in the battle against the shadow Demon Army. You killed six demigods by yourself. Xiong bi killed the shadow Demon prince, and all the demigod experts in the shadow Demon Army were killed. Not a single one of them escaped. They were all killed. As for the experts at the peak of the nine suns realm below the demigod realm, they lost seven to eight out of ten. Even their war fortress was destroyed. The bloody de base¡¯s war has shaken the entire heavenly mystery realm, and everyone in the realm is looking for you. What you¡¯ve done in the heavenly mystery realm is a great contribution to the human race, and can be described as a great achievement.¡± Xia ping ¡®an took a sip of tea and put down the teacup before smiling. elder Jing, you¡¯re overpraising me. I¡¯m just doing my part for the human race and doing what I should do. I¡¯ve just advanced to the demigod realm. I won¡¯t be able to live with my conscience if I were to leave the heavenly realm just like that. In the heavenly mystery realm, if it weren¡¯t for the countless years of valiant fighting and persistence of the many experts and martyrs of the human race, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be any Nine Heavens divine spring left. Besides, I¡¯ve only killed six demigods. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, elder Jing!¡± Elder Jing shook his head slightly. to me, killing six demigods is indeed not a difficult task. However, the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯ that little friend left behind will be another weapon for the human experts in the heavenly Dao mystery realm to use to crush the foreign races. Little friend¡¯s merit is immeasurable. This time, little friend has carried out the sagemaster¡¯s power bestowment for those 108 people, allowing them to use the ¡®Primal Chaos immortal sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯ to fight against and kill the foreign demigods. When some of them be demigods in the future, they¡¯ll definitely be the main pirs of the heavenly Dao guards. The impact of these two great contributions is immeasurable, and it¡¯s also because of this that the heavenly Dao guards gave you the title of venerable sovereign. For tens of thousands of years, you¡¯re the fastest person to obtain the title of venerable sovereign after entering the heavenly Dao mystery realm, Qianqian.¡± That¡¯s right, Xia ping ¡®an was also a venerable sovereign now. To be more precise, Mei Zheng was already a venerable sovereign. The title of venerable sovereign was given to the top powerhouses who had made great contributions to the human race in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. It was the ultimate title that allowed them to travel across the universe. Mei Zheng¡¯splete title in the heavenly Dao mystery realm was demon-suppressing venerable sovereign. Previously, Heavenly King sect¡¯s Supreme Emperor purple me was also a Supreme Emperor. At that time, Xia Pingan did not quite understand the meaning of the title of Supreme Emperor. Now, he understood. It was difficult to get the title of venerable sovereign. Xiong bi was the militarymander of the bloody de base, but he had yet to get the title of venerable sovereign. In the past, crazy God had also entered the heavenly Dao secret realm and killed many experts of the foreign races. However, he had never received the title of venerable sovereign. The title of venerable sovereign was not something that an ordinary demigod could obtain. Xia Pingan had obtained the title of venerable sovereign not because he had killed six demigods or destroyed a war fortress of the shadow Demon Army, but because he had been able to enchant the realm Pearl of ¡®hou ying¡¯ and had taken out the formation disk of the ¡®chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation¡¯, which could improve thebat power of the entire heavenly Dao guard Army. Thetter two things were the most important things to the heavenly Dao guard Army. Right now, the heavenly Dao guards were still searching for the ¡®hou ying¡¯ realm Pearl everywhere, preparing to find Xia Pingan in the future to imbue him with abhisheka and create a group of experts who could kill the enemy¡¯s demigod to help him out. In addition to the title of venerable sovereign, the heavenly Dao guards also gave Xia Pingan 200 million Military Merit points. However, these 200 million Military Merit points were basically of little use to Xia Pingan at the moment. When he left the bloody de base, he had only used 50 million Military Merit points to empty the storage of realm beads and a small part of the divine crystals stored in the base. He had no use for the realm pearls himself, but there were still people who could use them. As for the divine crystals, Xia Pingan could use them himself in case he needed them. my young friend, do you know that the realm Pearl you used for abhisheka is now in high demand? countless people are looking for it, and it¡¯s be a precious treasure. I¡¯ve been living a carefree life here for the past two days, and I¡¯ve received inquiries from some old friends and divine descendants families. Some of them are even willing to exchange the nine yang realm divine spring for that realm Pearl, ¡± elder Jing said with a smile. the value of that realm Pearl has indeed been underestimated. thinking about the realm Pearl of ¡± hou ying, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head andughed. The thieving heaven secret technique of the ¡± hou ying ¡± realm Pearl couldn¡¯t kill demigods, but thebination of the thieving heaven secret technique and the formation disk of the ¡± chaos immortal-locking ten thousandws sealing formation ¡± was heaven-defying. It could allow experts of the nine suns realm to have the power to fight against demigods. It was no wonder that people were willing to use the divine spring of the nine suns realm to exchange for a realm Pearl. This was something Xia Pingan had not expected. If the people who had sold the realm Pearl to him knew that the realm Pearl could be exchanged for the divine spring of the nine suns realm, they would probably regret it so much that their thighs would turn purple. However, without his empowerment, it would be useless even if those people had the realm Pearl. ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re the center of attention now. The more honorable you are, the more dangerous you¡¯ll be. You must be careful!¡± Elder Jing looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a wise gaze and reminded him earnestly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that the number of people who want Mei Zheng¡¯s head is no less than the number of people who want Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. As long as I kill you, no one will be able to use the sacred master¡¯s abhisheka secret technique in the realm Pearl. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, elder Jing. I understand!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. This was also the reason why he had quietly left the blood de base. If he continued to stay here, the next confrontation with the blood de base would probably be with the ten war fortresses of the alien race. ¡°What are your ns now, young friend?¡± I¡¯ll return to the insect world of the God-killing first to settle some things, then I¡¯ll return to the yuanqiu world. When I¡¯m done with the things in the yuanqiu world, I¡¯ll have nothing to worry about and can go to the heavenly Divine realm to break through to the deification realm! Xia Pingan was full of ambition and had made up his mind. a half-God entering the heavenly realm to break through to the deification realm is equivalent to being reborn from death, just like a phoenix going through tribtions and then being reborn from Nirvana. I¡¯m here to rece wine with tea. I wish my young friend to step on the great Dao of deification as soon as possible! Elder Jing smiled as he raised his tea. ...... ¡°That¡¯s right, elder Jing, what kind of ce is the heavenly Divine realm?¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. Elder Jing shook his head slightly. I¡¯ve never been to that ce, and I don¡¯t know the details. I only read the God¡¯s notes back then and left behind a 16-word description of the divine realm! ¡°Which 16 words?¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. the greater world, the boundless secr world, hell, and heaven, ruled by both man and God! Xia ping ¡®an carefully savored these 16 words, and his heart trembled slightly. He felt that these 16 words had endless meanings. ording to some ssic descriptions of the universe and the myriad world, a greater world was equivalent to a Gxy. Could it be that the heavenly Divine realm represented a ce and space the size of a Gxy? If the boundless secr world represented the secr life, then what did hell and heaven mean? As for the co-governance of gods and men, it meant that the power of gods could be seen in the heavenly Divine realm. Xia ping ¡®an thought for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of ce the heavenly Divine realm was. ...... Xia ping ¡®an stayed with elder Jing in the secret realm for three days. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an bade farewell to elder Jing and left the secret realm alone, directly returning to the ¡± divine insect world ¡°. Chapter 827 827 Chapter 827-returning to Heavenly King sect [ divine insect world, misty sea, Heavenly King sect¡¯s old home ] The sun hung high in the sky, and under the sun, the endless fog was rolling up and down like the ocean. There were only blue and white colors in the world. Suddenly, a spatial crack appeared in the sky. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure shed, and the light wings on his body retracted. He walked out of the spatial crack. we¡¯ve finally arrived at Xuanji, the Heavenly King sect. looking at the familiar sea of fog in front of him, Xia Pingan smiled. He hade to this ce not long ago. Thest time he came, he was still in the eight Suns realm for the nine suns realm divine spring. This time, he was already a demigod. This was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s first stop on his return to the God-killing insect world. He hade here to fulfill the agreement he had made with the¡¯ bronze man ¡®senior in the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect. If it had not been for the help of the bronze man senior, he would not have been able to advance to the demigod realm so quickly. Xia ping ¡®an was very familiar with this, and he dove into the endless sea of fog. The fog of the mistletoe sea churned with a mysterious meaning. From time to time, it would create some illusions of mountains, seas, forests, heavenly pces, immortal pces, ancient battlefields, and all kinds of people and insects from the mistletoe sea. It was a dazzling sight. Xia ping ¡®an had been to this ce once, and he was an expert in arrays, so these illusions could not confuse him. Xia ping¡¯ an shuttled through the sea of clouds, just like when the purple me Emperor had brought him here. When they reached a vast sea of fog, Xia Pingan felt something and stopped. He looked around and said, ¡± this should be where the Heavenly King sect is located, right? ¡± As he said that, Xia Pingan made a hand gesture. At the same time, his immortal energy gushed out as he pointed at the fog sea. The fog in the fog sea rolled and dispersed at once. He recited the incantation silently in his heart as he stretched out his finger and pointed in the air for a few times. In the air, light and shadow twisted. As the air changed, a high mountain peak as sharp as a sword appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Among the mountain peaks, there was a misty sea of clouds. The scenery in front of him suddenly became bright. Those mountain peaks were like celestial mountains in the sky. They were firm and firm, and they had an ethereal aura. As expected! The method to open the mountain Gate was not taught to him by Emperor purple me, but by the bronze man senior in the secret realm of the Heavenly King sect. Haha, no matter how powerful the Heavenly King sect is, it can¡¯t stop the senior guarding the secret realm from showing favoritism. ...... In a sh, Xia Pingan entered the mountain Gate of the Heavenly King sect. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the magnificent Hall of the Heavenly King sect. The wind chimes on the eaves of the hall made a melodious tinkling sound in the wind, which immediately dispelled people¡¯s secr thoughts. A few red-crowned cranes were leisurelybing their feathers in front of the pool in front of the hall, not minding Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival at all. The secret realm and the main hall of the Heavenly King sect were the same as before. There was not a single person in sight. Xia Pingan felt that no one hade here since thest time he came. Xia ping ¡®an entered the hall and bowed to the statue of the Heavenly King in the hall. Then, he went directly to the door of life and death and stepped into it. In the blink of an eye, the mottled, ancient bronze Hall appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. The 60 doors in the hall were already closed. hehe, the Heavenly King sect has sent people to Xuanji again. a familiar cold voice sounded in the hall. Hearing this voice, Xia ping ¡®an almostughed out loud. He hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that he heard it again, he could feel the ¡± bad taste ¡± of the bronze statue senior. Every time someone came, he would say this sentence, deliberately making people feel on edge, as if they were sheep entering a Tiger¡¯s Den and entering a ck shop. hahaha, senior, I¡¯m here to see you, Yingluo! Xia Pingan burst intoughter. ah, it¡¯s you! the bronze man walked out from the shadows of the main hall amidst the grinding of his teeth. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an with his eyes wide open. Even though the bronze man¡¯s face was made of bronze, Xia ping¡¯ an could still see the shock on his face. why are you back again! Didn¡¯t we agree on this?! the bronze man walked towards Xia ping ¡®an. Just as he was halfway there, his expression changed again. your aura ... How could it be? you¡¯ve already advanced to a demigod? ¡± The bronze man was already surprised to see Xia ping ¡®an, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s aura to make his jaw drop.¡¯Demigod? how is this possible? how long has this guy left the Heavenly King sect¡¯s Secret realm? it hasn¡¯t even been a year, right? how did he be a demigod? I¡¯m going to take a look.¡¯ At this moment, the joints on the bronze man¡¯s body seemed to have rusted, and he couldn¡¯t move. it¡¯s all thanks to you, senior, that I¡¯ve been able to avoid many detours in the nine suns realm. Coupled with a series of coincidences, I¡¯ve be a demigod by luck. I¡¯vee back this time to fulfill my promise with you, ¡± Xia Pingan said humbly. I¡¯ve really advanced to be a demigod! the bronze man was stunned for a long time before he suddenly came to his senses. He muttered to himself in a hoarse and shocked voice, ¡± you don¡¯t have to call me senior. I don¡¯t have the qualifications to be a demigod¡¯s senior. You can just call me bronze man, Lao Ai. senior, you¡¯ve been kind to me and have given me so many pointers. Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to be a demigod so quickly. Senior, you¡¯re still the best senior, ¡± Xia Pingan said humbly. The senior bronze man suddenly sighed with emotion and said, ¡± sigh, I¡¯ve met countless people here, but you¡¯re the first one who left and came back to see me. It¡¯s enough that you have this heart. As for what you promised me, try your best. I won¡¯t force you. I only need hope and thoughts. Xia Pingan waved his hand and 22 Dream master¡¯s realm beads appeared in front of him, floating in the air. senior, you don¡¯t have to be sad. I¡¯ve already made preparations. I¡¯ll definitely be able to let your spiritual body leave this ce and see the spiritual world and the outside world. The bronze man looked at Xia ping ¡®an and then at The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads floating in front of him. Suddenly, tears started to flow out of his eyes. A few drops of molten copper rolled down from his eyes and onto the ground. The drops of tears were hot and chaotic copper essence. After a few drops of tears silently, the bronze man suddenly pounded his chest and stomped his feet, wailing and wailing. At first, Xia ping ¡®an was a little stunned, but soon he understood. After being trapped in the body of the bronze statue for tens of thousands of years, he suddenly had the hope of leaving this ce and taking a look outside. It was understandable why he was so excited. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything either. He just waited quietly at the side. When the bronze statue was almost done crying, it began tough again. It ran around the bronze Hall madly. After more than ten minutes, the bronze statue finally calmed down and stood in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. these realm pearls seem to be the realm pearls of Dream Masters. the bronze statue elder then looked at the realm pearls seriously. can these realm pearls allow me to leave this ce? ¡± these Dream master¡¯s realm beads are the key to entering the spiritual realm. There is a big secret in The Dream Master¡¯s realm beads. As long as all of them are integrated, it will allow senior¡¯s spiritual body to leave this bronze body and enter the spiritual realm, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. ¡°No wonder I have already fused with 2 Dream master¡¯s realm beads!¡± The bronze man senior pointed at two of the 22 Dream master¡¯s realm pearls. that¡¯s even better. I¡¯ll just absorb another 20 then! Xia Pingan kept the two realm beads. ¡°No spiritual will crystals?¡± I¡¯ve mastered the sagemaster empowerment secret technique of these realm beads. I can enchant senior. If senior is ready, we can start now! I¡¯ve already prepared for tens of thousands of years. Why would I need to prepare any more? ¡± As the bronze man senior spoke, he had already sat down cross-legged in front of Xia ping ¡®an. These words made one¡¯s heart ache. Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. He had already picked up one of the realm pearls used to unravel Yan Ying¡¯s dreams. let¡¯s start with this realm Pearl, ¡± he said. As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a ball of golden light appeared in his hand. Then, he pressed the ball of golden lightpletely into the head of the senior bronze man. Although the bronze man senior¡¯s body was made of chaotic refined copper, this chaotic refined copper contained his spiritual body and soul. The sagemaster¡¯s empowerment was of course not on a person¡¯s physical body, but on a person¡¯s spiritual body and soul. Therefore, Xia Pingan, the sagemaster, could still perform the sagemaster¡¯s empowerment on the bronze man. After the empowerment waspleted, Xia Pingan retracted his hand and nodded. The bronze man had already drawn out a trace of his heart¡¯s blood that had been integrated into his bronze body and integrated it into the realm Pearl that Yan Ying had used to unravel dreams. In a moment, his entire body was surrounded by a cocoon of light. In less than ten minutes, the cocoon of light on the bronze man senior shattered. The first fierce master realm Pearl hadpletely fused. Xia ping ¡®an began the second round of enlightenment, and the bronze man senior began the second round of fusion. ...... Two dayster, the 20 Dream master¡¯s realm beads had all been fused together. Chapter 828 828 The situation Xia ping ¡®an calmly stood in the sky of the spirit world, watching the bronze man senior running and screaming tirelessly on the ground of the spirit world, like a dragon trapped in a pond returning to the sea. The senior had been running like this for several hours and still didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping. The spirit world where the Mirage sea was located did not have a single feather. It was just an endless desert. A thinyer of fog permeated the gray desert. From time to time, one could see a few withered old tree stumps buried in the sand dunes. In addition, there were endless sand dunes. The spirit realm here had no spirit bodies, no gluttonous insects, no spirit husbandry Fort, and no spirit husbandry fortress. It was truly a desert of the spirit realm. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, such a scene was extremely boring. However, to the bronze man, it was extremely fresh. It was like a beautiful scene that he could not get enough of. hahaha, I¡¯m free, I¡¯m free! the senior burst out intoughter as he ran over the sand dunes like a Gale. After rushing from a low sand dune to the high point of a sand dune, he jumped into the air like a kid and fell onto the slope of the sand dune. From the highest point of the sand dune, he rolled all the way into the sand Valley like a rolling log. The senior who had rolled down seemed to have found something interesting. He rushed up from the sand Valley and rolled for a few more rounds like a child who saw a slide for the first time. After a few hours, that senior seemed to have finally finished venting his excitement as he sat down on a hillside with crossed legs. He looked at the endless Sand sea in the distance in a daze and became silent as if he was thinking about something. Xia ping ¡®an also flew over and sat beside the senior. ¡°Thank you Qianqian for giving me freedom again. Oh right, my real name is Gu zhongyue Qianqian.¡± So she¡¯s called Gu zhongyue. This name is a little poetic! Xia Pingan said in his heart. It was only now that Xia Pingan began to carefully size up the appearance of this ¡± senior bronzeman ¡°. The appearance of the spirit body was the true appearance of this ¡± senior bronzeman ¡°. Compared to the stern face of the ¡± senior bronzeman ¡± in the bronze Hall, this face was actually very handsome. He was the standard ¡± refined uncle ¡°-his high nose bridge made him look a little unruly, and the brow bones around his eyes were prominent. It made the eyes of this bronze man senior look a little sunken and deep, and his wide forehead revealed his wisdom. His moustache and tightly pursed lips seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. senior Gu, there is no one in the spirit world corresponding to the Mirage sea where the Heavenly King sect is located. You can¡¯t see the spirits and gluttonous insects in the sky either. The spirit worlds in other ces are much more interesting than here. If you encounter gluttonous insects, you can use the bane-killing sword that I taught you to protect yourself. Killing these bugs can increase your soul power, which is also the responsibility of a spirit herder. If you encounter human spirits, you can alsomunicate with them. It¡¯s very interesting. with your current strength, you¡¯re only equivalent to a primary spirit herder. You¡¯ve mastered the skills of a primary spirit herder. As long as you¡¯re strong enough, you can go inside the spirit herder fortress or spirit herder fortress to learn and master higher level abilities. I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t learn the secret cloning technique of the spirit world with your current realm. There are also portals to other worlds in the spirit world. You¡¯ll know when you encounter them, ¡± Xia Pingan exined. As a spirit herder, Xia ping ¡®an was already able to teach this ¡± senior bronze man ¡± the basic skills of a spirit herder. As for how far this ¡± senior bronze man ¡± could go on the path of a spirit herder, that was entirely up to him. Xia ping¡¯ an was unable to help. This was like a master showing the door, but cultivation was up to the individual. it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to enter the spirit world to take a look. I¡¯ve endured for tens of thousands of years. Anyway, I have plenty of time. I can slowly explore this world and discover more interesting things in this spirit world. This is a new world to me. It¡¯s so much bigger than that copper Pce. These sand dunes have all kinds of shapes. It¡¯s quite interesting. Gu zhongyue¡¯s face revealed a bit of destion, and he smiled bitterly, ¡± anyway, the people I know ... I don¡¯t need to rush to see anyone, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how to reply orfort her. For some people, an endless lifespan could be a tragedy because they were destined to live a lonely life. you are the only person I¡¯ve seen in the past tens of thousands of years to be able to advance from the Grand solitary realm to a demigod so quickly! The ¡± bronze man senior ¡± took a deep breath and turned to look at Xia ping ¡®an. His eyes became deep and serious, ¡± I have a feeling that you have a great destiny on you, and you will definitely be a God in the future. I think you will go to the realm of gods soon, right? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled bitterly. thank you for your kind words, senior. However, the most difficult part of the path of deification is from demigod to demigod, which is even more difficult than a Summoner to demigod. The number of people who go from demigod to deification is almost one in a thousand. The heavenly Divine realm is also mysterious and unpredictable. Almost no demigod experts who have entered the heavenly Divine realm have evere back alive. There are only a few deifers. I feel that the heavenly Divine realm is like a big Brazier in the dark. Countless demigod experts have been attracted to it like moths. How many people can be reborn in the end?¡± you¡¯re right. The heavenly realm is like a big fire basin that attracts all the demigod Masters in the universe to jump into it. the ¡®senior bronze man¡¯ also had a bitter and reminiscing expression on his face. He shook his head and looked at the vast sea of sand. His tone was ethereal. but if you don¡¯t jump into the fire basin, all the moths will turn into ashes in the end. If an insect bes a moth, it has seen the vastness of the world and tried the wonder of flying. How can it be willing to turn into dust in the future? ¡± yes, perhaps this is the fate of cultivators. Once you set foot on this path, it is very difficult to stop. The most addictive poison in this world is actually power. Power can bring everything, glory, status, money, beauties, honor, dignity, freedom, and control. No one can resist such temptation! Xia Pingan also sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why the moths can only fly into the brazier and have a chance to be reborn as a Phoenix. This is the way of heaven. The deification is against the heaven, so how can it not be difficult? those half-gods who are lucky enough toe out of the godly realm have lost all their cultivation and are no different from mortals. If they struggle on theirst breath for another hundred years, they will beughed at and pitied by others.¡±Once you enter, even if you fail in the end, no one will want toe out again. That ce should be the final destination for demigods. They will either die inside or be immortal gods!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned. The tone of this ¡± bronze man senior ¡± was a little strange, as if he was very familiar with the situation in the heavenly realm. Thus, he tried to ask, ¡± senior, you seem to be very familiar with the situation in the heavenly realm? ¡± The ¡®senior bronze man¡¯ smiled bitterly and shook his head. I¡¯m probably the only one who can survive from the realm of gods until now. ah,ng wo! Xia Pingan was surprised. could it be that seniorng wo has been to the heavenly realm? ¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been to the heavenly realm, I wouldn¡¯t be in this terrible state!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He really didn¡¯t expect that this ¡± bronze man senior ¡± in front of him had actually been to the heavenly realm. then why did he hesitate? ¡± ¡°You want to ask me how I was able toe out of the heavenly realm alive and still maintain my demigod soul form, right? Is it because the other people who failed in the heavenly realm have basically been beaten down to the dust and be ordinary people who will never be able to cultivate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed curious. I didn¡¯t expect senior to have such an experience.¡± I was able to leave the realm of gods with the soul of a half-God because I obtained a treasure in the realm of gods. I had some luck and was helped by a God. That was why I was able to leave the realm of gods alive after my physical body was destroyed. But from then on, I can¡¯t enter the realm of gods again. ¡°Senior, what exactly is the heavenly Divine realm like?¡± Xia ping ¡®an quickly asked, ¡± if I want to go to the heavenly Divine realm, what is the best preparation I can make? ¡± all your preparations are useless. The only thing you can prepare for is to not leave any regrets in this world before you go. If you want to go to that ce, you can just treat it as if you are going to die, ¡± the ¡®senior bronze man¡¯ said. moreover, as a demigod, you can stand at the top of the food chain in this world and look down on all living beings. However, when a demigod gets there, you are just a little stronger than an ordinary person. There are countless strong people looking down on you. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirits were suddenly lifted, ¡± a little stronger than ordinary people? senior, you mean there are many ordinary people in the heavenly Divine realm? ¡± of course, think about it. Countless half-gods in the universe havee to the heavenly realm, and only a few of them can be gods there. If other half-gods can¡¯t be gods, they will also die in the heavenly realm. It¡¯s natural for them to have offspring in their limited lives. The offspring of the half-gods and their offspring will continue to reproduce. The demigods who have just entered the heavenly Divine realm are only slightly stronger than these ordinary people, and the number of ordinary people far exceeds the number of demigods who have entered the heavenly Divine realm.¡± After hearing what the ¡®bronze man senior¡¯ said, the situation in the heavenly Divine realm in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind became much clearer. Chapter 829 829 The divine realm Xia ping ¡®an had wanted to collect information about the heavenly Divine realm in order to make some preparations. He had never thought that the ¡± bronze man ¡± in front of him would be someone who had been to the heavenly Divine realm. His luck was too good, and Xia ping¡¯ an was not willing to let go of such an opportunity. He had many questions in his heart, so he immediately asked. ¡°Senior, you mean that themoners in the heavenly realm are different from themoners in other ces? because they¡¯re the descendants of demigods and grew up in the heavenly realm, they have extraordinary abilities even if they¡¯remoners. Therefore, demigods who enter the heavenly realm are only a bit stronger thanmoners? is that what you mean?¡± Xia Pingan thought that there was nothing wrong with his logical reasoning, but he did not expect that after hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, this ¡®bronze man¡¯ would shake his head andugh, ¡± wrong, you¡¯re very wrong. The ordinary people in the divine realm are basically the same as the ordinary people you saw in the yuanqiu world and the other secret realms. They are not very strong? ¡± ah! Xia Pingan was surprised. then why did senior say that demigods who entered the heavenly realm were only slightly stronger than ordinary people? ¡± although it¡¯s only a small part, it¡¯s like a natural chasm for many ordinary people in the heavenly Divine realm. It¡¯s hard to cross because ordinary people can¡¯t cultivate at all. Above ordinary people are demigods! ah, the ordinary people in the heavenly realm can¡¯t cultivate it? ¡± Xia Pingan asked in surprise. yes, the heavenly realm was originally the cultivation ce of demigods. In the heavenly realm, only those with God-sealing bones could cultivate. Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t. However, ordinary people there might be God¡¯s favored ones at some time. They could awaken and inherit the secret mand that their ancestors had when they first came to the heavenly realm and be as powerful as demigods! Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. This was simply too abnormal. The ordinary people there were either unable to cultivate or could inherit their ancestors¡¯ ¡± legacy ¡± overnight. This was a little beyond his imagination. ¡°Senior, why did this happen?¡± I don¡¯t know the specific reason, but the secret mand of the fallen demigods in the heavenly realm will not copse and disappear with their death. Instead, it will be absorbed by the heavenly realm. At some point, the descendants of their bloodline may inherit their secret mand and be awakened! the heavenly Divine realm will also absorb the secret mand of fallen demigods? ¡± Xia Pingan felt as if she was listening to a heavenly book. ¡°Yes, as long as you see the image of the heavenly realm, it¡¯s not strange for you to know this.¡± ¡°What is the image of the heavenly realm?¡± it¡¯s a tree, a huge tree. The tree is bigger than a Gxy, and its fruit is a star. If you see the divine realm, you will never forget it. Any God is small and humble in the divine realm, ¡± the ¡®bronze man¡¯ said with a nostalgic expression. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled, and he seemed to have grasped something. If that was the case, then the heavenly realm was truly an unimaginable ce. are there gods in the heavenly realm? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only ce where mortals can be gods ande into contact with gods!¡± ¡°Then how do the ordinary people in the heavenly Divine realm live?¡± living like all the ordinary people you see in the secr world, there are also different countries. Ordinary people die of old age, illness, daily necessities, for survival, power, money, women fight each other, murder, conspiracies, betrayal, aristocrats, civilians, rich, poor, no different from the secr world! what about the cultivation path of the demigods in that world? ¡± demigods are not called demigods in that world. They are called God¡¯s chosen ones. The ranks of God¡¯s chosen ones from low to high are from Level 1 to level 11. After level 11, all 99 pieces of God-sealing bones have sublimated. Once the divine fire of the great path is ignited, one can be sealed as a God! At this point, the tone of the ¡®senior bronze man¡¯ slowed down. He stared at Xia ping ¡®an with an unprecedented seriousness and said, ¡± you have to take note that after you reach the realm of gods, 99 pieces of godseal bones will grow out of your body step by step, opening up the path of cultivation to be a God. However, the price and premise of growing the godseal bones is that you will experience some form of rebirth like a baby. You will be very weak, but you will also have infinite possibilities. ¡°A baby?¡± the 99 pieces of God-sealing bone can only be seen on a newborn baby. A newborn baby may seem the weakest, but they are actually the strongest. This is the test that one has to go through on the path of deification. Perhaps this is the arrangement of the heavenly Dao, or perhaps it¡¯s just a mayfly, ¡± the ¡®senior bronze man¡¯ said hesitantly. ¡°What could it be?¡± The ¡®senior bronze man¡¯ thought for a while before slowly saying, ¡± this is only my guess, and it¡¯s not urate. I think that the deities don¡¯t want too many people to be deities and be on the same level as them. Therefore, they will make the demigods who enter the heavenly deity realms experience great sacrifices and oblivion. Only those who can rise again and climb to the top after the great sacrifices and oblivion will have the possibility of igniting the divine fire of the great Dao. Xia ping ¡®an wanted to ask for more details, but the ¡± senior bronze man ¡± suddenly clutched his head with a pained expression and began to pant violently. It took a long time for him to recover a little. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been too long. It¡¯s already been tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t remember many things in the heavenly Divine realm. Perhaps I forgot on purpose and erased many unpleasant memories from my mind. Now, whenever I think about it, my head hurts so much that it feels like it¡¯s about to split. The strongest and most important memory in my mind about the heavenly Divine realm is about the divine fire of the great Dao.¡± ¡°Ah, Where can I find the great Dao divine fire Kasaya?¡± there is only one sentence in my memory. The divine fire of the great path is not anywhere else, it is in your heart! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s questions about the heavenly Divine realm could only stop here. However, it was already a great gain for Xia ping¡¯ an to be able to understand this. ...... Xia ping ¡®an stayed in the Heavenly King sect¡¯s Secret realm for another day. After a day, the Heavenly King sect¡¯s matters were settled, and Xia ping¡¯ an bade farewell to the ¡®senior bronze man¡¯ and left the Heavenly King sect¡¯s Secret realm. ...... One dayter, in the undying sea, the sky above the open sea more than 2000 miles Southeast of the hidden Dragon Ind was enshrouded in mist. The sea breeze blew over the White clouds in the sky. Among theyers of clouds, a void portal was quietly opened. Then, Xia Pingan, who had already turned into long Huan, walked out of the void portal. With a chuckle, he flew out of theyers of white clouds and appeared in the sky. After that, he flew towards the direction of Hidden Dragon Ind. There weren¡¯t many people in the sky. Even if there were one or two people, they wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see a Summoner flying out of the clouds. Chapter 830 830 The nine sons meet As the core region of the entire undying sea, although Zhang tie had not been there for a few years, the hidden Dragon Ind was still boisterous as if it had not changed at all. When he was hundreds of miles away from the hidden Dragon Ind, more people had arrived. At the highest point of the Azure sky, the massive spatial Rift could still be seen. The pantheon star was within the rift, like a delicacy in the mouth of a Jackal. The faint lightning was being devoured bit by bit. It was shocking to see such a scene for the first time, but after seeing it for so many times, Xia Pingan and the summoners around the hidden Dragon Ind had be numb to it. The pantheon star, which was hanging in the sky and being devoured by this world, was like an ordinary celestial body in the world of the God-killing bugs, and no one could pay attention to its existence anymore. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an had turned into long Huan, and his body faintly exuded the aura of the seven-sun realm. In the God-killing insect world, as long as a master of the seven-sun realm didn¡¯t provoke others on his own initiative, no one would dare to provoke him. Xia ping ¡®an hade to Hidden Dragon Ind to look for the nine sons of Cloud Ind. The power ofw in the God-killing insect world was too powerful, and it had a natural suppression effect on demigods. Even though Xia ping¡¯ an had already advanced to the demigod realm, his long-distance vision ability was suppressed as soon as he came to the God-killing insect world. Therefore, if he wanted to find out more about the nine sons of Cloud Ind, he would naturallye to Hidden Dragon Ind. After a short while, Xia Pingan had already arrived in the sky above the most boisterous city in the middle of the hidden Dragon Ind. He thennded on the bustling Street and started to stroll on it. The street was still the same as before. Humans and mermen mixed together and did their own business. Various treasures, medicinal materials, realm Pearl and chalcedony from the sea were sold everywhere. Xia ping ¡®an walked and came to a bustling boisterous pub. After listening to the sounds inside, he directly entered the pub and ordered a pot of liquor and two side dishes. While drinking, he listened to the people chatting in the pub with great interest. Recently, the God-killing bug world was still very lively. A Supreme assassin of the heavenly fiend Alliance had betrayed the heavenly fiend Alliance and exposed the collusion between the heavenly fiend Alliance and the primordial Yi n. Just this news alone had pushed the heavenly fiend Alliance to the forefront of the storm and made it the target of public criticism. The divine tomb sect fell apart, and the sects on the noble spirit Mountain were also fighting for the divine tomb sect¡¯s territory. There was also the news of the divine Son of a divine family eloping with someone else, which made the onlookers in the restaurant Talk about it with great relish. The demon gate of Yuan Qiu world was wide open, and demon disasters were happening everywhere, which seemed to indicate the arrival of chaos. As Xia ping ¡®an listened, he was about to find someone to inquire about the nine sons of Cloud Ind. Suddenly, the content of a table of guests¡¯ discussion attracted Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s attention, causing him to stop raising his ss. have you heard? the saintess of the heavenly path sect fused with the sacred Sun World bead a while ago and has made an agreement with the WAN Shen sect to bring the people from the WAN Shen to their secret realm. Do you know what price the WAN Shen sect has to pay? ¡± is that so? I¡¯ve heard about it before. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! of course it¡¯s true. One of my brothers in the WAN Shen sect has already be a red-robed Deacon. He told me personally that the sect master of the WAN Shen sect had gone to the heavenly mystery realm. Because of this, the sect master has returned. A few days ago, he even personally received the higher-ups of the heavenly path sect at the headquarters. ah, I didn¡¯t expect the saintess of the heavenly path sect to be able to fuse with the sacred Sun World bead. If the heavenly path sect wants to save those people on the myriad gods, the myriad God sect must have paid a huge price! of course. I heard that the saintess of the heavenly path sect is a peerless talent that only appears once every thousand years. She¡¯s also the disciple of the sect master of the heavenly path sect and will inherit the heavenly path sect in the future. I heard that the price that the myriad God sect paid this time was the seven sun realm¡¯s holy spring that the myriad God sect controlled in the undying sea. In the future, this holy spring might be shared with the heavenly path sect. Two days ago, I heard that the saintess of the heavenly path sect and a group of experts have already arrived at Mount Kongtong of the undying sea. He might be Qianqian who went to check the Holy spring of Wan Shen sect. ¡± Wasn¡¯t that Ming run, the Saint of the heavenly movement sect? Thest time he had met Ming run, she had taken out the sacred Sun World Pearl and even said that the heavenly path sect had notes on how to fuse the sacred Sun World Pearl that could be used as a reference to increase the fusion rate. The most enviable thing of Wan Shen sect in the undying sea was the seven-sun realm holy spring controlled by Wan Shen sect. That holy spring could produce an endless stream of seven-sun realm experts. Xia Pingan immediately came to a conclusion after analyzing the information he had gathered. It was highly possible that the conversation between the customers at the table was true. The Misty Mountain was another base of the WAN Shen sect in the undying sea. It was highly possible that Ming run was at the Misty Mountain at this moment. As she thought about this, Xia Pingan had already stood up and walked towards a table of guests not far away. There were four men drinking at that table. They looked quite bold and talkative. When they were chatting just now, Xia Pingan listened for a while and realized that the four men at this table had been in the undying sea for many years. They were well-informed and seemed to know a lot of things that happened in the undying sea. Xia ping ¡®an walked over to the four drinkers at the table. The four people who were chatting immediately turned their attention to Xia ping¡¯ an. One of them even shot a look at the three people beside him, secretly guarding against him, thinking that they were here to cause trouble. Xia ping ¡®an cupped his hands courteously and revealed a smile on his face, ¡± brothers, this way please. I just heard you guys chatting and realized that you guys are very familiar with the situation of the undying sea. Therefore, I presumptuously came to disturb you and wanted to inquire about something from you guys. Brothers, put today¡¯s drinking fee on my ount! When they heard that Xia Pingan was here to inquire about information and that she was being polite, the expressions of those people immediately rxed. ¡°What kind of information do you want to know? we don¡¯t know much either. We just know a bit about the situation of the undying sea because we often meet up!¡± One of the four men, a man with a hairy beard said. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not asking about any secret or shameful things. I just have a few friends called Cloud ind¡¯s nine sons. We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. This time, I came to the undying sea to meet them again. Do any of you know where Cloud ind¡¯s nine sons are recently?¡± The undying sea was really too big, and the Yundao jiuzi often formed groups to run around. Xia Pingan really didn¡¯t know where they had run to, so he could only ask someone. ¡°You know Feng Lieyu?¡± The other dark-faced man at the table was slightly stunned. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an a few more times and seemed a little surprised. ¡°Of course I do!¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I also know Feng Lieyu. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard Feng Lieyu mention that he has a friend like you?¡± That person was still staring at Xia ping ¡®an with suspicion and vignce. hahaha, my surname is long. Brother Feng and the others should have mentioned it before, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°The long family?¡± That person was stunned for a moment, as if he had suddenly recalled something. He looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s face again, and the expression on his face suddenly became interesting. He stood up at once and looked at Xia Pingan again. Oh, you¡¯re that Yingluo? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded. That person didn¡¯t call long Huan and the Soul Master out, but when he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s expression, there was an additional trace of respect. He no longer had that wariness and suspicion. Instead, he immediately transmitted his voice to Xia Pingan and told him the whereabouts of the nine sons of Cloud Ind, ¡± Feng Lieyu and the others are collecting rainbow crystal sand in the coral Ocean these few days. ¡°Coral Ocean? thank you!¡± cough, cough. Master long jiejue, you¡¯re wee, ¡± the person said through voice transmission, respectfully watching Xia Pingan leave. After paying the bill, Xia Pingan left the pub. As soon as he left the pub, the map of the coral Ocean immediately appeared in his mind. That ce was in an ocean 150000 km away from the East of Hidden Dragon Ind. The corals there were the most beautiful, and there were also many precious marine products, including the colorful crystal sand. It was a casting tool, which could enhance the power of summoning and illusionary spells. It was also a rare item. Xia Pingan flew out of Hidden Dragon Ind and entered the clouds by casting an illusionary skill. The moment he entered the clouds, Xia Pingan stretched out his hand and made a sound in the sky, directly shattering the void and opening a passage in the sky. He then entered the passage with one step. ...... A few secondster, Xia Pingan came out of the air again. He was already in the coral Ocean. More than 100000 kilometers were covered in an instant. Looking down from the sky, the coral ocean¡¯s water was like a piece of tourmaline, shining under the sun. It was so beautiful that it was intoxicating. Xia Pingan looked at the surface of the ocean. The next second, he had already entered the ocean and was swimming quickly towards the ce where he could collect the rainbow crystal sand. Twenty minutester, Xia ping ¡®an found the ce where the nine sons of Cloud Ind collected the rainbow crystal sand. The nine sons of Cloud Ind were as steady as ever. An anti five elements disorientating formation te protected the bottom of the coral Ocean where seven-colored crystal sand was produced. Lian Yuzhu, old fifth and old seventh of the nine sons of Cloud Ind were guarding outside the formation. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an approached, the three men immediately noticed him. Then, their eyes widened, thinking that they were seeing things. ¡°Everyone, long time no see. So this is where you¡¯ve been getting rich recently. How about you count me in?¡± Xia Pingan smiled and greeted the three of them. ¡°Dragon Illusion cassock!¡± Lian Yuzhu almost cried out in joy. ¡°Brother Dragon!¡± The fifth and seventh brothers of the nine sons of Cloud Ind also shouted. The three of them rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. The fifth and seventh brothers of the nine sons of Cloud Ind held Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s arms and looked at him from head to toe. Theyughed and said, ¡± brother long, it¡¯s really you! Inparison, Lian Yuzhu¡¯s gaze towards Xia ping ¡®an was a little moreplicated, but she was able to control it. She dared to love and hate, and did not have the attitude of a little girl. Her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Haha, of course it¡¯s me!¡± Xia Pingan alsoughed. He was very happy. Ever since he came to yuanqiu world, Xia ping ¡®an did not have many friends, but the nine sons of Cloud Ind could be considered one of them. Seeing these people again, Xia ping¡¯ an felt as if he was meeting an old friend. ... ¡°I¡¯ll go get big brother and the others!¡± The fifth brother of the nine sons of Cloud Indughed and immediately turned around and flew towards the array disc. Chapter 831 831 Chapter 831-drunk together As night fell, a bonfire was lit on an ind in the coral Ocean. The sea breeze blew on the tall palm trees on the ind, blowing theughter below into the distance. The bonfire was barbecuing delicious food, and the smell of wine was particrly intoxicating in this warm atmosphere. brother long,e, let¡¯s have a toast! Feng Lieyu, whose beard was stained with wine,ughed out loud and raised his ss again. this toast is to wish brother long to advance to the seven Suns realm. Brother Long¡¯s future is limitless. The other members of the nine sons of Cloud Ind also raised their sses and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with envy. brother long is a Soul Master. With his abilities, it¡¯s only natural for him to advance quickly. We can¡¯t be envious even if we want to, hahaha! the fourth brother of the nine sons of Cloud Ind said. ¡°Right, right, right, fourth older brother is right, Yingluo.¡± After not seeing each other for a few years, long Huan, who had been at the same level as them, had already advanced to ethereal opening. This speed of advancement was truly enviable. Compared to Xia ping ¡®an, the advancement path of the nine sons of cloudy Ind was the model for most Summoners. Even if everything went smoothly, it would take an average of seventy to eighty years for a six sun realm Summoner to advance to the seven sun realm, and that was under the condition of having the seven sun realm divine spring. In fact, many six sun realm Summoners could be stuck at the peak of the six sun realm for the rest of their lives because they could not get the divine spring of ethereal opening realm. It would be difficult for them to make any further progress, and in the end, all their edges and corners would be worn away by time and they would be reduced to dust. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the nine sons of Cloud Ind and felt a little envious. Although they were not blood-rted brothers and sisters, they got along like brothers and sisters. The things they got were basically equally divided. They bore the burden and improved together. After a few years, the strength of the nine sons of Cloud Ind had steadily improved. Although they were still far from the seven Suns realm, they would be able to progress steadily at this rate in 40 to 50 years. Reaching the peak of the six sun realm was a high probability. ¡°I¡¯ve been used to traveling alone. Although I advanced fast, I¡¯ve experienced a lot of dangers. It¡¯s hard to describe the ups and downs. Compared to you, I envy you guys more. You guys are free and unfettered. You have brothers and friends apanying you with good wine every day. You have indulged in your desires. You can travel freely between heaven and earth. What regrets do you have in your life?¡± ¡°Hahaha, brother long, you¡¯re really good atforting people!¡± Feng Lieyu put down his wine cup andughed, ¡± actually, the reason why we are so carefree is because we know our own limitations. Our cultivation aptitudes are all average, and it is already a fluke that we were able to cultivate to this realm. As for the future, let alone the nine suns realm, it is impossible for us to even reach the eight Suns realm. Unless there is a great opportunity, perhaps one or two of us will advance to the eight Suns realm. If we are lucky, we might even be able to hope for the seven Suns realm. Since the future path is clear, there¡¯s no need to be anxious now. It¡¯s better to be free, fight steadily, and be happy!¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re right. Although it¡¯s human¡¯s instinct to pursue higher things, there are many tragedies in the world. Those people don¡¯t see themselves clearly and have too many extravagant hopes that they can¡¯t even reach it. We all know how many Summoners in the seven-sun realm and how many people can advance from the seven-sun realm to the eight-sun realm. Since we know that we can¡¯t reach some things even if we jump, we might as well do something that we can do.¡±The second of the nine sons of Cloud Ind said. good, well said. In this life, don¡¯t ask about Xiaoyao heaven, and since ancient times, all things have flowed like water! Xia ping ¡®an also burst intoughter. With a wave of his hand, jars of new wine appeared in front of them. Xia ping¡¯ an patted away his jar, causing a strange fragrance of wine to spread out. Being nourished by the fragrance of wine, all the flowers and nts beside them bloomed at once while those that had not bloomed grew luxuriantly. In a split second, they were surrounded by various wild flowers and weeds. The nine sons of Cloud Ind were all extremely surprised. This was the first time they had seen such a wine. Needless to say, the value of this wine was definitely beyond their imagination. ¡°I got this wine by chance when I was outside. It¡¯s called immortal drunk, a top quality wine. Today, I¡¯m going to get drunk with you all. Come, let¡¯s drink some wine.¡± The moment immortal inebriation was served, the atmosphere of the bonfire party was pushed to the climax. After drinking a mouthful of immortal inebriation, everyone felt that their Qi vessels were opened and their pores were stretched. They had the impulse to sing. In the end, someone began to sing. Xia ping ¡®an was pulled by the red-faced Lian Yuzhu to the bonfire to dance. Some people began to scream, some began to kick up a fuss, and someughed and gathered around. They summoned a few beautiful maids and danced and sang around the bonfire. It was a happy and lively scene. Everyone was drunk, including Xia ping ¡®an. ...... Achoo Achoo! Feng Lieyu sneezed and opened his eyes. He found himself lying on a soft patch of grass. His body was warm, and there was still a lingering taste of the intoxicating immortal between his teeth. But what surprised him even more was that he found that his qi and blood had increased by arge amount, and his muscles and bones had be stronger. The divine power of the entire secret mand had beenpletely filled, and his entire condition was better than ever. It was as if he had eaten some heavenly treasure. ¡®Oh no, I was drunkst night. Could it be that my current physical condition is the effect of the sin of the immortals I drankst night?¡¯ Feng Lieyu was shocked and hurriedly got up. When he saw the situation around him clearly, Feng Lieyu was almost dumbfounded. The cloud ind¡¯s nine sons were all drunk on the surrounding beach and grass. In front of everyone, there was a sparkling soul tool that was emitting a powerful aura. Around the beach and grass, and in the sky, there was a sky screen that was covered by arge array. On the beach, there was a stick of incense that was about to burn out. The incense had a special fragrance that could refresh one¡¯s mind. It was because of that fragrance that Feng Lieyu woke up. The long Huan brothers were no longer around. Feng Lieyu looked at the soul tool in front of him. It was a pure gold soul tool battle bow with lightning patterns all over its body. Feng Lieyu could not take his eyes off this battle bow. He felt that this item waspletely in line with his taste. It was the kind of soul tool that he would dream of. At the same time, there was a note on the battle bow. I¡¯ve left these nine soul tools for you. They¡¯re what I promised to give you. Please don¡¯t reject them. The formation that¡¯s protecting this Ind is called the ¡®chaos immortal-sealing formation of ten thousandws.¡¯ I¡¯ve already fused the formation¡¯s key into the nine soul tools. If you encounter an emergency in the future, brother Feng can take out this formation disk to protect yourself. This formation disk can kill experts of the eight-sun realm, nine-sun realm, and even demigods. Seeing that brother Feng and the others have this formation te to protect themselves, they will probably know the origin of this formation te and won¡¯t dare to touch it. It¡¯s a blessing for me to be able to meet brother Feng and the other brothers and sisters. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Please don¡¯t worry about me and don¡¯t look for it. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, let¡¯s get drunk again and have a good time. Feng Lieyu could be considered a tough guy, but looking at the note in his hand and the things that Xia Pingan had left for them, Feng Lieyu¡¯s heart was surging with emotions, and his nose felt a little sour. ah, what¡¯s this crickets? ¡± Lian Yuzhu, who had fallen asleep in the flowers, also woke up. She immediately saw the pair of soul tools in front of her. Xia Pingan had given her a pair of fiery red hooks, which could be used with both hands. Lian Yuzhu looked at the pair of hooks and could not move her eyes away. The other nine sons of Cloud Ind woke up one after another at this time. They were all shocked to see the soul weapons in front of them. these soul tools are all the kasayas that brother long left for us. Feng Lieyu passed the notes in his hand to everyone with slightly red eyes. After everyone read them, they all had aplicated expression on their faces. Lian Yuzhu looked at the pair of hooks that Xia Pingan had given her, and Pearl-like tears were already dripping down her face. There was a word on the handle of each hook, which was the name of the hook. One hook was called ¡± li ¡°, and the other was called ¡± Bie ¡°. This was the ¡± farewell hook ¡± ...... After everyone put away the soul tools and the array board of the chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws formation that Xia Pingan had left them, they were all shocked by the scene outside the ind. On the sea within a one-kilometer radius of the ind, it was bustling with activity. Many fish and shrimp were flopping on the sea surface as if they were drunk. Last night, it seemed that someone had thrown the finished immortal inebriation jar into the sea while singing. Unexpectedly, the remaining immortal inebriation in the jar had intoxicated all the fish and shrimp in the sea. ...... Just as Feng Lieyu and the others woke up, Xia Pingan had already arrived at ethereal mountain, which was more than 100000 kilometers away. Chapter 832 832 Companion The Misty Mountain was located on an ind in the undying sea. It was one of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s strongholds in the undying sea. When the undying city was destroyed by the insect King, Xia Pingan and the disciples of the WAN Shen sect came here before. Stepping into the Misty Mountain again, Xia Pingan was overwhelmed with emotions. Looking from afar, Misty Mountain was covered by clouds and mist. Some verdant mountain peaks loomed in the clouds. In the blink of an eye, the mountain peaks had disappeared. Beingpletely covered by the clouds and mist, the entire Misty Mountain had disappeared. ¡°After suffering from the undying city, the WAN Shen sect has finally learned their lesson. They created a five elements confusion formation to protect the Misty Mountain. It¡¯s not easy for outsiders to enter. The five elements confusion formation is not bad. Even an eight sun realm expert can resist it for a while. It¡¯s enough to alert the people inside.¡± Looking at the Misty Mountain from afar, Xia Pingan could tell that it was protected by a big formation with the eyes of a formation master. Besides that big formation, he could also sense more than one aura of experts of eight and nine Sun realms around the Ind in the Sky and under the sea. The atmosphere around the Misty Mountain seemed to be calm and harmonious, but it was actually a bit strange. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the few experts above the eight Suns realm hiding around the Misty Mountain. However, Xia Pingan, who had already advanced to the demigod realm, could see everything with a single nce. One of the old men at the eight Suns realm had used an illusion technique to hide in the clouds above the Misty Mountain. It was quite interesting. That old man looked like a monkey and was obviously a cunning person. No one knew his background. In an Inn in this Ind City, there were two schrs disguised as six Suns realm cultivators ying chess in the courtyard. However, the aura of the two schrs had already reached the eight Suns realm. Furthermore, a trace of their divine will was focused on the Misty Mountain. In the sea of the outer sea of ethereal mountain, there were two experts of the nine suns realm hiding under the vast blue waves. One of them was wearing a ck robe, had a square face, and was full of killing intent. He was an unfamiliar face, but Xia Pingan knew the other one. He had a long sword on his back and looked like a Sage. He was immortal wuchen, whom he had met when he followed immortal Minghe into the fallen Godnd. Upon seeing True Monarch Wu Chen, Xia ping ¡®an looked around the ind and found a few of his disciples. They were all carrying long swords on their backs and were scattered around the ind. Why are there so many people gathering around the ind? could it be for the Holy spring of Wan Shen sect? Xia Pingan recalled the news that the experts of the heaven way sect hade here to receive the Holy spring of the seven Suns realm from the WAN Shen sect. He had a sudden realization. The Holy spring of the seven Suns realm was such an important resource that it was highly attractive to many forces and experts. It was no wonder that so many experts had gathered on this small ind. However, Xia Pingan was not affected at all. Now, the experts of the nine suns realm were no longer a threat to him. After experiencing the myriad tribe war in the heavenly mystery realm, this battle was like child¡¯s y in his eyes. If these people were watching outside, it meant that the people from Tianxing sect were still at ethereal mountain, and Ming run should be there as well. Xia ping ¡®an thought for a moment and immediately concealed his figure. He arrived outside the great formation of ethereal mountain without a sound and went straight into the formation. With Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s demigod abilities, no one who was paying attention to the Misty Mountain, including those inside the mountain, could discover his traces. The five elements reversal maze formation was troublesome to others, but to Xia ping ¡®an, this kind of formation was just like cing a few wooden stakes on the road he was going to take. He could easily enter it after taking a detour. Mount Kongtong took up quite arge area, and there were many pavilions, caves, and secret passages. Xia Pingan was toozy to search for them and immediately summoned the child God of Fortune. The child God of Fortune disappeared in a sh and appeared beside Ming run in a second. In a quiet Valley full of waves and murmuring creeks, Ming run, who was wearing a long white dress as bright as a Pearl, was ying the zither in a Pavilion in the valley. Her zither music and the sound of the stream were like heavenly music, attracting a flock of colorful butterflies to fly around her. The fat Stingray in the stream jumped out of the water one by one. This scene was like a poem or a painting. When the Child of Fortune came here, he couldn¡¯t help but chase after those colorful butterflies. At this moment, Ming run¡¯s body already had the aura of an eight sun realm expert. To be honest, when Xia ping ¡®an saw Ming run, he felt that if he did not have the special ability to fuse with the realm Pearl, among all the members of the heaven mending n, the one who was most likely to ascend to godhood andplete the n would actually be Ming run. Ming run¡¯s aura did not seem to be from the mortal world. But in this scene, there was still someone who spoiled the mood. With a ssh, a white-haired man with a bare upper body stabbed a sharpened wooden stick into the stream outside the pavilion. He picked up a Pomfret above the water surface and scared the other pomfrets away, sshing water in the stream. hahaha, run, this fish is really fat. It¡¯s absolutely free of pollution. It will definitely taste good when roasted, Yunxi! that guy raised his wooden stick towards Ming run and made a gesture of showing off his muscr body. When the fish was still struggling to move on the wooden stick, that guy burst out intoughter, causing his pectoral muscles to shake coquettishly, ¡± I want to make some more. I¡¯ll keep them in my space-teleportation equipment and take them out for a Yunxi when I want to eat them in the future! Xia ping ¡®an was stunned when she saw that guy. That guy had a head full of white hair and looked somewhat cool, but he had a cheeky smile on his face. His flesh was exposed by the stream, and his pair of sneaky eyes revealed a look of indifference. He was even posing coquettishly in front of Ming run. If it wasn¡¯t that bastard Yan duo, who else could it be? Why was this guy Yan duo in the heavenly movement sect? en, he had already advanced to the six yang realm? This made Xia Pingan surprised. Ming run sighed. Her fingers that were ying the zither were like a row of scallions as they gently pressed on the strings of the zither. The sound of the zither stopped abruptly, and the colorful butterflies around her flew away. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard any news about him these past few days?¡± Ming run looked at Yan duo and asked, ¡± previously, the group of people from the blood demon sect and the Golden Moon Hall Master suffered heavy losses in the undying sea. I heard that he was the one who appeared in the undying sea? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a premonition that that guy won¡¯t die. He¡¯s very lucky, like an Iron Monkey, and even more cunning than me. Those experts that the bloody demon church lost in the undying sea must have been tricked by him. With his style, after tricking the bloody demon church in the undying sea, he will definitely not stay here any longer.¡± Yan duo pouted and scratched his head. In the past two days, I asked a Deacon of the WAN Shen sect to help me check the list of members of the WAN Shen sect in the seven-sun realm holy spring of the undying sea. I found that he didn¡¯t join the WAN Shen sect, which is a bit strange. I think that guy has been to the undying sea. If he has advanced to the seven-sun realm, he will definitely not let go of the WAN Shen sect. ¡± After hearing Yan duo¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an was speechless. This guy¡¯s brain was too good. He was like a worm in her stomach. If she didn¡¯t have an ident in the WAN Shen sect, she would have been able to merge with the divine spring of the seven Suns realm in the undying sea. Ming run looked at Yan duo, her face expressionless. can you put on your clothes first? ¡± Yan duo looked at the sky at a 45-degree angle. cough cough, on this Ind, the blue sky and white clouds are clear. You should just casually enjoy the sun. Oh right, run, how long has it been since youst swam? I saw that there are two bathing ces on the ind that are not bad, Yingluo. there aren¡¯t many ces in the God-killing insect world that can provide seven-sun divine spring. Since he has been to the undying sea, I don¡¯t think he will give up so easily! Ming run acted as if she didn¡¯t hear that bastard Yan duo¡¯s words and frowned slightly, ¡± maybe he doesn¡¯t know our current situation. If he knows we¡¯re here, he¡¯ll definitelye and find our Wanwan. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true!¡± Yan duo nodded and a confident smile appeared on his face, ¡± he should still be in the six sun realm. I want to see his expression when he finds out that I have also advanced to the six sun realm. Damn it, he actually put on an act thest time in Shang Jing city. He even hooked up with the princess of the great Shang kingdom. I want to see how he can put on an act now. ¡°The princess of the great Shang?¡± Ming run stared at Yan duo, her expression slightly congealed. ah, run, don¡¯t you know? that guy was so well-off in Shangjing back then. The princess of the great Shang kingdom would hang out with him at any time. I think they definitely have something going on! Yan duo¡¯s mouth started to be cheap as he said with exultation, ¡± that¡¯s right, when he was the Donggang inspector, he also had a few beautiful women as his subordinates. There was also a gentle and beautiful secretary. Tsk tsk, all of them were very obedient and worshipped him. I¡¯m even envious of Yingluo. Ming run listened attentively to Yan duo¡¯s words. Her face was expressionless and seemed very calm. After listening to him, she only nodded her head lightly. Oh, I understand. In order toplete the mission, he has indeed worked hard! ¡°Hehehe, how many people are envious of this hard work?¡± Yan duo continued to speak. Ming run¡¯s face suddenly revealed a trace of a smile, and then she spoke to Yan duo in a kind tone,¡±I suddenly thought of something. There are only the two of us here now. You are a man, so you should think of a way to see if he¡¯s still in the undying sea.¡± Yan duo suddenly puffed out his chest. cough cough, of course I¡¯m a man. Run, did you just realize it? but, run, do you have any way to find him? ¡± Ming run looked at Yan duo. Her tone was still as refreshing as the spring breeze, but the words she said made Yan duo, who had been full of confidence just a moment ago, feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. go out and find a ce. Pretend to be him and show your face. Make some noise and leave a secret signal. If he is still in the undying sea, he will definitely know that we have arrived at the undying sea! ¡°RUO LAN, you ... You ... You want me to pretend to be him and go out for a walk ...¡± Yan duo stuttered. His face was a little pale and he almost couldn¡¯t stand. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Ming run¡¯s eyes brightened, and her tone became gentler. he has been hunted down for so many years. Aren¡¯t you willing to pretend to be him and show your face to share his burden? Aren¡¯t you two good Brothers? I¡¯ve heard that the hidden Dragon Ind in the undying sea is very lively. Why don¡¯t you go there and take a look?¡± Yan duo was on the verge of tears. His heart was like dead ashes and his chest muscles were shriveled. how can it be so easy to pretend to be him? I¡¯m just a little Summoner of the six-sun realm. If I were to pretend to be him in the Godyer insect world, I¡¯d immediately be cannon fodder. Anyone who meets me would skin me alive. How is this pretending to be a person? this is clearly asking me to go through mountains of daggers, dive into seas of fire, and jump into pots of oil to challenge thousands of troops alone. You want to confirm his safety? ¡± You like him, but you don¡¯t have to sacrifice me, right? I¡¯m also yourpanion,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe in your ability. You won¡¯t die so easily!¡± Suddenly, Yan duo seemed to have understood something. He looked pitifully at Ming run and wished he could give himself a few tight ps.¡±Run, I¡¯m in the wrong, okay??? I¡¯m in the wrong???? everything about him in Shangjing was made up by me?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. What does that person¡¯s matter in Shangjing have to do with me? I don¡¯t care if he has a Princess, a Secretary, a beautiful woman, or a subordinate. I¡¯m not rted to him.¡± Ming run said coldly as she nced at the naked Yan duo who was shivering in the cold wind,¡±since you are afraid of danger and are unwilling to help yourpanion, then I will consider your seven yang realm divine spring again, Qianqian.¡± Chapter 833 833 Chapter 833-happy reunion Just as Ming run and Yan duo were conversing, a figure flew over from a distant mountain peak andnded outside the pavilion Ming run was in. The person who flew over was also Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± acquaintance ¡°, granny Yan. The silver-haired olddy Yan¡¯s sharp and disdainful eyes nced at Yan duo¡¯s small body, and Yan duo felt as if he was a piece of pork on the chopping board. He suddenly felt inexplicably embarrassed. Yan duo hurriedly used his hands to cover his two points. His appearance, while covering his two points on his chest, was still holding the wooden stick with the fish in it. It simply made people feel terrified. look at your body, it¡¯s so shriveled that you¡¯re no different from a salted fish. Your head of white hair is like a rat spirit and you always like to show it off. What¡¯s there to show off? it¡¯s really ugly people who do strange things. granny Yan¡¯s mouth was like a knife. With just a sentence, Yan duo was so ashamed that he could not show himself. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, granny?¡± Ming run asked. ¡°Just now, the WAN Shen sect sent a message saying that there are some people on and off the ind keeping an eye on the Misty Mountain. They are asking if we should take any measures.¡± Granny Yan replied. When Ming run heard this, she only smiled slightly, ¡± tell the WAN Shen sect that we will suppress their movements with silence. As long as we don¡¯t move, those people won¡¯t be able to figure out our actual situation and will still wait outside. We will be able to pin them down here and our mission in the undying sea will bepleted! ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Granny Yan nodded and looked at Yan duo with a disdainful gaze before flying away. Just as granny Yan left, Ming run looked at Yan duo and was about to say something. Suddenly, a voice entered her ears, ¡± run, I¡¯m Xia ping ¡®an. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d be able to meet Yingluo here. When Ming run heard this voice, she was shocked. She almost thought that she was hallucinating, but this voice was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s. There was no mistaking it. She was just talking about Xia ping¡¯ an with Yan duo. She didn¡¯t expect Xia ping ¡®an to have already sneaked into the Misty Mountain without a sound. Yan duo was just putting on his clothes dejectedly when Ming run suddenly spoke, ¡± forget it. It¡¯s not peaceful outside these two days. Many people are watching ethereal mountain. I reckon that you¡¯ll be watched the moment you go out. Whatever you want to do will be exposed. You¡¯d better cultivate in peace in ethereal mountain first. Your strength is too weak. The array disc I gave youst time is used to save your life. You must be able to control it with your heart. Don¡¯t lose face for our heavenly movement sect when the timees. You¡¯ve even lost your little life!¡± When Yan duo heard that Ming run didn¡¯t want him to be cannon fodder, he was overjoyed as if he had been pardoned. He nodded his head like a little chick pecking rice. yes, yes. I¡¯m already familiar with the array board that locks up the Golden Gates. I can release and retract it freely. Even if a few Seven Suns realm expertse, I can still protect Qianqian. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ming run nodded and pointed at the valley. then let me test you. Use this Valley as your target and try. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to deal with Wufu if the seven Suns realm experts attack from both sides of the valley. ¡°This is easy!¡± Yan duoughed and took out a one-foot square bronze array board. He made a hand seal and threw the array board to the ground. The entire Valley was instantly enveloped by a big array. From the outside, it looked misty and drizzling. A seven-story building was shining with golden light and was faintly visible in the array. asionally, lightning and mes would sh in the fog, making a rumbling sound in the valley. ¡°This formation disk is indeed not bad. I havepletely mastered it.¡± Yan duo was feeling happy when he noticed that Ming run, who had been watching him just a moment ago, had already stood up from the pavilion. The expression on her face was slightly excited. Her bright eyes looked around. After taking a deep breath, she said to the surrounding void,¡±now that no one is disturbing this Valley, can youe out now?¡± ¡°Ah, run, who are you talking to?¡± Yan duo was stunned for a moment. Then, Yan duo heard azy voice with a trace of a smile. ¡°He¡¯s talking to me, of course!¡± This voice startled Yan duo. The wooden stick that he was holding with a fork fell to the ground. Then, Yan duo saw Xia Pingan appear in front of him, smiling at him. ah!!! Yan duo shouted excitedly and jumped up. He rushed directly to Xia ping ¡®an and hugged her. Heughed out loud, ¡± you bastard!!! You bastard!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Looking at Yan duo¡¯s true feelings, Xia ping ¡®an also smiled. This guy, Yan duo, aside from being a bit mean sometimes and asking for a beating, was actually quite good. When she saw Xia ping ¡®an appear, Ming run didn¡¯t rush over like Yan duo and hug Xia ping¡¯ an enthusiastically. However, she bit her lips tightly, her chest heaved up and down, and her eyes were slightly red. Since the beginning of the n to mend the heavens, an ident had urred, and she had lost contact with Xia Pingan. When she heard news of Xia Pingan again, Xia Pingan was already on the wanted list and was in danger. She was worried, but there was nothing she could do. She did not expect to finally see the figure that she had been thinking about here. The Xia ping ¡®an in front of him was still the same as when he had participated in the heaven patching n. He hadn¡¯t changed at all, wise and calm. The cold temperament that exuded from his bones was also mixed with a trace of gentleness that could tolerate everything. That was the love that he had chosen after seeing through everything. Those eyes, those eyebrows, that nose ... Yes, he was still the same Xia ping¡¯ an. This temperament was impossible to disguise even if someone wanted to. wait, Yingluo! Yan duo suddenly shouted and took two steps back. He looked at Xia Pingan with alert eyes, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a fake! Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly. This guy was quite vignt. how can I prove that I¡¯m not a fake? ¡± ¡°Where do you think we met in Shangjing that day? Also, the first time we worked together, we solved a big case. At that time, one of your summoning spells made a great contribution. Can you summon the thing you summoned at that time again?¡± Yan duo stared at Xia ping ¡®an, not rxing at all. ¡°We first met at Tianyuan bridge in Shangjing!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned the ck Dragon. Xia Pingan pointed at Yan duo and said,¡±go!¡± As soon as the ck Dragon was summoned, it let out two happy roars and pounced toward Yan duo. It threw Yan duo to the ground and rolled him into a ball. It then used its tongue to lick Yan duo¡¯s face. ¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yan duo and directly walked in front of Ming run. She took a deep look at this beautiful and powerful woman and smiled,¡±you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Ming run finally opened her arms and hugged Xia ping ¡®an tightly. She buried her head in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s chest. Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned. She also opened her arms and hugged Ming run. It was the hug betweenrades-in-arms, friends and partners when they met each other again after the catastrophe. All the words and tribtions were contained in this hug. Yan duo, who was currently in a passionate embrace with the ck Dragon and was being licked by the ck dragon¡¯s tongue so much that he wanted to jump into the stream, saw Xia Pingan and Ming run hugging each other. He suddenly discovered with grief and indignation that once Xia Pingan appeared, he could only hug the dog. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so infuriating to bepared with others!¡± Yan duo let out a strange cry. Then, he realized something. The strength of this ck Dragon was a little too strong. It seemed to be different from before. This was just a dog summoned by Xia Pingan. How could it have such great strength? it felt like it was even more powerful than lions and tigers. When the ck Dragon pounced on him just now, it was too fast. He didn¡¯t Dodge it subconsciously. One should know that he was now a Summoner of the six-sun realm. What was going on? ...... Xia ping ¡®an and Ming run hugged each other in silence for a few seconds before Ming run let go and took two steps back. She took a deep breath and smiled. it¡¯s so good to see you again, Yingluo. Xia Pingan touched her nose and spread out her hands. run, there¡¯s something I want to confess to you. I want to apologize to you. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ming run¡¯s heart suddenly clenched for some reason. Ming run had a smile on her face, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of the great Shang Princess that bastard Yan duo had mentioned. this is actually the second time I¡¯ve seen you. Thest time I saw you was on the myriad God, in your heavenly movement sect¡¯s temporary imperial residence in the secret realm. My other identity is Mei Zheng! What? The famous little Mad God, Mei Zheng, was Xia Pingan! This time, not only Ming run, even Yan duo who was rolling around with the ck Dragon was stunned. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Ming run suddenlyughed, and even gently flicked the hair by her temple. Her tone suddenly became extremely gentle. Ming run smiled, and Xia Pingan felt a little guilty for some reason. However, he still nodded his head and said, ¡± yes, Yingluo. In the next second, Ming run suddenly grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand and bit down hard on it. At this moment, the saintess of the heavenly movement sect was like a tigress who had gone berserk. Chapter 834 834 Narration ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you two doing? it¡¯s broad daylight and I¡¯m still here and you¡¯re already unable to hold back. You¡¯re hugging, kissing, and biting me. Can you be more mindful of your image?¡± Yan duo shouted in grief and anger. Xia Pingan was also in so much pain that he gritted his teeth. He realized that when Ming run bit someone, it was really painful. It was so painful that it was bone-deep. His current body was even stronger than steel alloy. It was already a low-grade indestructible divine body. Logically speaking, no matter how sharp Ming run¡¯s teeth were, no matter how hard she bit, it wouldn¡¯t hurt. However, Xia Pingan realized that although it looked like she was biting his hand, in reality, this woman was using her teeth to leave a soul power mark marked by a secret technique on the bones of his hand. This was truly ¡®love to the bone¡¯. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what kind of emotions Ming run was feeling at the moment. It was like she was venting, like she was dissatisfied, and like she was distressed. At this moment, Ming run felt more like a woman. Ming run finally raised her head and elegantly flicked her hair. It was as if she had just drunk a ss of wine. Yan duo was still talking on the other side. Ming run nced at Yan duo and Yan duo instantly swallowed the words that had just rushed to his throat. Heughed dryly and turned the ck Dragon around, walking towards the two of them. Ming run looked at Xia ping ¡®an with her bright eyes and forced a smile. don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m only using a secret technique to leave a soul power mark on your arm. This is to prevent you froming to me with a different identity and I won¡¯t be able to recognize you or be fooled by you. With this mark, no matter how you change, as long as youe close to me, I will know it¡¯s you. Oh right, I forgot to congratte you. I heard that you¡¯re engaged to the daughter of the DI family. She must be very beautiful, right? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the bite mark on his arm. With the speed of his body¡¯s recovery, the bite mark quickly faded to the point that not a single trace could be seen. The soul power mark that Ming run had left on his arm bone was naturally difficult to remove for others, but for a soul power Grandmaster like him, it could be removed with a thought. Xia Pingan nced at Ming run, but he did not remove the soul power mark that she had left on his bone armor. However, if this woman wanted to congratte him, shouldn¡¯t she be congratting him for obtaining the Mad God¡¯s inheritance, advancing to the nine suns realm, and mastering the way ofbining magic and martial arts? this was the most appropriate thing to do with the mission. Why would she congratte him for bing the son-inw of the DI family? my engagement with the DI family is just a product of my conflict with the DI family in the past. I¡¯ve never seen the woman from the DI family before, and I don¡¯t care about her. This engagement is just a joke. I¡¯ve already spoken to the DI family. Once it¡¯s over, there¡¯s no need to mention it again, ¡± Xia Pingan exined. Ming run¡¯s eyes flickered, and she seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. However, she still pretended to say something that she did not mean. Aiya, that¡¯s such a pity. With the help of a divine descendant family like the DI family, the possibility of uspleting the n to mend the heavens is much greater. Why don¡¯t you consider it again, Wanwan? ¡± cough cough, what¡¯s there to consider? it¡¯s just a divine descendant family hehe. Yan duo finally walked over. His eyes sneakily swept over Xia ping ¡®an and Ming run as if the two of them were having an affair. However, this guy had learned to be smart now. He knew what to say and what not to say. He changed the topic, ¡± brother, you said you are Mei Zheng. What¡¯s going on? Mei Zheng is one of the ten great sons of God. Little kuangshen, how did you be him? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t hide anything and gave a brief introduction of his experiences. He had coincidentally fused with a realm Pearl that allowed him to master the secret technique of transformation, how he had obtained the divine spring of the seven Suns realm, and how he had be rted to the heaven motion sect. Even though Xia Pingan¡¯s story was brief, Yan duo and Ming run could still feel the danger and shock in his words. Their expressions changed. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to have gone through so much. They didn¡¯t expect that he would have to go through so many near-death experiences before he could turn Mei Zheng¡¯s name into little Mad God. As Summoners who had already entered the six sun realm and above, the two of them understood very well. When Ming run heard that Xia Pingan had signed a contract to sell himself to the myriad God sect for the seven-sun realm divine spring, she looked at Xia Pingan with reddened eyes. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. Even Yan duo¡¯s face didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of jesting or disrespect. He tightly pursed his lips and unconsciously clenched his fists. it¡¯s alright. Ruoxi is now the Holy maiden of the heavenly path sect. She¡¯s second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. She¡¯ll soon take control of the heavenly path sect. We won¡¯t have to risk our lives for the divine spring anymore, will we? ¡± Yan duoforted Xia Pingan. ahem, ahem, ahem. Xia Pingan coughed twice. by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve just returned from the heavenly mystery realm. We¡¯ve now be demigods, and we don¡¯t need the divine spring anymore, ahem. ¡°What? You ... You ... You¡¯ve already advanced to the demigod level?¡± Yan duo¡¯s entire body was almost petrified. His mouth was wide open as if his jaw had been dislocated. Just a moment ago, he was still sympathizing with Xia ping ¡®an. He didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s words had almost turned Yan duo¡¯s world upside down. He had already used all his skills to advance to the six-sun realm and thought that the gap between him and Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t that big. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping¡¯ an had already advanced to the demigod realm. Oh my God, demigod! How was this possible? since when did it be so easy to advance to the demigod realm? ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡± Ming run was stunned as well. She looked at Xia Pingan with some hesitation because she did not sense the suffocating demigod aura that her master had on Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. He only released a little bit of his aura to the two of them and then retracted it. Xia ping ¡®an controlled the range and time of his aura. The whole process was less than one-hundredth of a second, and the range was only limited to one meter around the two. However, in this one-hundredth of a second, Ming run and Yan duo suddenly felt that the Xia ping¡¯ an beside them hadpletely changed. He was looking down at them like a mountain. The two¡¯s Secret mand was instantly frozen andpletely suppressed by that aura. It even trembled. Even the top powerhouses of the nine suns realm were not on the same level as a demigod. They were like children, let alone Summoners below the nine suns realm. In front of a demigod, they were as fragile as an embryo and an egg. They could not even be considered children. ¡°AI, damn it, you¡¯re too perverted, it¡¯s too much of a blow to me. You¡¯ve actually advanced into a demigod. I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. Oh, that¡¯s not right, I feel like I¡¯m just a lowly being in front of you. In the future, I won¡¯t even dare to tell others that you¡¯re my brother. If I do, they¡¯ll definitely wonder why I¡¯m so useless.¡± Yan duo forced a smile,¡±no wonder I felt that the ck Dragon was different just now. So it¡¯s actually a summoned creature of a demigod!¡± I have my own opportunities, and you all have your own opportunities. There¡¯s no need to be envious. If I didn¡¯t have some luck, I¡¯m afraid I would have died ten times! Xia ping ¡®an shook his head. Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t know how to talk, Xia ping¡¯ an asked Yan duo a question, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yan duo, why are you with run?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but to put it simply, it¡¯s actually rted to you?¡± Yan duo also raised his spirits. ¡°Is it rted to me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted to you!¡± Yan duo sighed and began to speak, ¡± originally, I had already contacted many other people who participated in the heaven mending n. We even established an organization in the wood flood Dragon continent¡¯s da ting Kingdom called the heaven fire sect. Everything was flourishing with each passing day. However, because you were wanted by the ruling Devil God, the people of the blood demon sect and many people who wanted to take advantage of you never gave up on searching for you in the yuan Qiu world. Thus, the heaven fire sect was targeted by the blood demon sect. They wanted to find you or force you to show yourself by tracking down other travelers. Fortunately, we received the information from run¡¯s people in time. In case we were all caught by the blood demon church, we had no choice but to disband the sky Fire sect before the blood demon church started their operation in the wood Dragon continent. Everyone split up and went their separate ways to develop in different countries and continents. I came to support the divine insect world because I had advanced to the six sun realm and joined the heavenly movement sect. ¡± I¡¯ve been asking the heavenly movement sect to keep an eye on the blood demon church and any news about you. Ming run continued, ¡± when I discovered that the blood demon church had started to gather their experts at the wood Wyrm continent, I guessed that the wood Wyrm continent might have been exposed. That¡¯s why I thought of a way to inform Yan duo and the others. A group-like development can quickly umte a considerable amount of power in the early stages. But once it reaches the middle andte stages, the danger would increase as the space travelers gather together. A drop of water would be enough to kill you. Only by merging with the sea will it not dry up and be discovered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think I would drag you guys down!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to Yan duo. you can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s because of you that we¡¯ve attracted all the attention and power of the blood demon church, leaving our enemies with no time to care about other things. Without you, the sky Fire sect wouldn¡¯t have been able to have a smooth journey. Everything is rtive! Ming run consoled Xia ping ¡®an. it¡¯s time to solve the problem of the blood demon church. Before we leave the yuan Qiu world, I will think of a way topletely get rid of the blood demon church. I will wipe out all the enemies so that no one will dare to have any ideas about us in the future! Xia Pingan took a deep breath and said calmly. Before this, Yan duo and Ming run didn¡¯t even dare to think about solving the problem of the blood demon church. However, for some reason, when Xia Pingan mentioned it, the two of them felt that it wasn¡¯t a difficult task. This man in front of them would definitely be able to do it. Yan duo¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡± leaving the yuan Qiu world, are you preparing to go to that ce called Suan ni? ¡± yes, I¡¯ve already advanced to the demigod realm. Afterpleting all kinds of preparations, I¡¯ll go to the heavenly realm and try to be a God. Toplete the heaven patching n and end the space invasion, only the God Realm can help me. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so quickly?¡± Ming run¡¯s heart trembled slightly. the heaven patching n can not be dyed any longer. You all actually understand that a greater crisis and a more terrifying space invasion maye at any time. The earth is too fragile! Xia Pingan nced at Ming run and said, ¡± run, you¡¯re already at the eight Suns realm. I can help you quickly reach the peak of the nine suns realm. At the same time, I¡¯ll give you 100 million Military Merit points as the heavenly Dao guards. With your abilities, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you advance to the demigod realm. ¡°Run¡¯s aptitude is more outstanding and she has a higher chance of advancing to the demigod realm after me. Our resources are limited so we have to first ensure that run advances. After run advances, Yan duo, you can also try to break through to the eight yang realm.¡± At this point, Xia Pingan paused slightly and smiled at Yan duo and Ming run. the path of deification is more dangerous and difficult than bing a demigod. If I fail, I won¡¯t be able toe back and will be sacrificed in the heavenly realm. If you, LAN, lead everyone to continue toplete the mission, the heaven patching n will be our mission. When she saw Xia Pingan¡¯s smile as he said that if she sacrificed herself, she would continue to lead the group toplete the mission, Ming run could no longer hold it in. Large drops of tears rolled down her face, but she still nodded her head firmly. He had be a demigod and was already standing at the peak of this world. However, he was still prepared to sacrifice himself toplete the mission and walk on the thorny road of no return. Yan duo¡¯s eyes had also turned red. He felt that something was choking his throat. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, arge number of multi-colored realm pearls appeared in front of Ming run. run, which of these realm pearls have you not fused with? tell me, and I can help you undergo the sagemaster¡¯s empowerment andplete the fusion in the shortest time possible! Chapter 835 835 The person in my heart Ethereal mountain, cloud prayer peak, star picking tower This was the most beautiful and quiet ce in ethereal mountain. The ce where Ming run yed her zither during the day was in the cleansing Sand Valley below zhaixing tower. The area between zhaixing tower and the cleansing Sand Valley was verdant, with strange rocks and pine trees everywhere. There was even a white cloud that hung between the mountains all year round like a white veil, making this ce exceptionally enchanting and colorful. Zhaixing tower was also the most luxurious and luxurious ce in ethereal mountain. With white jade as the foundation and gold as the pirs, the seven-story star picking tower was the ce where the guests of ethereal mountain stayed. It represented the strength and respect of Wan Shen sect. Ming run was staying at zhaixing tower. As the night fell, a sky full of stars appeared above Zhai Xing Lou. A grey formation te light screen lit up outside Zhai Xing Lou, enveloping the entire building. Granny Yan flew over from a mountain peak in the distance andnded outside Zhai Xing Lou. She was stunned as she saw the great formation¡¯s radiance circting outside Zhai Xing Lou. At this moment, Yan duo was squatting under a big tree outside Zhai Xing Lou. He was bored to death and was holding a wooden stick in his hand. He was using rice to tease the ants under the big tree. A big ck dog was also lying beside Yan duo. This scene was extremely harmonious. ¡°Ah, inside the saintess?¡± Granny Yan nced at Yan duo and asked. As for the big ck dog beside Yan duo, it was obvious that it was a summoned creature. Granny Yan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, thinking that it was summoned by Yan duo. It was normal for Summoners to summon some pets. the Saint wants to cultivate a secret technique. She might need to go into seclusion for a few days! Yan duo said weakly. ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± Granny Yan didn¡¯t like Yan duo. She felt that Yan duo¡¯s appearance beside the Saint every day was an eyesore. ¡°The Holy maiden asked me to guard the formation. I¡¯m bored, so can¡¯t I y with the ants?¡± Yan duo said in an unpleasant tone. Oh, since the saintess is cultivating, I won¡¯t ask anyone to send you dinner. The WAN Shen sect has prepared the seven seas hundred treasures banquet, ¡± grandma Yan said and turned around to leave. ¡°Hey, hey, grandma, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± Yan duo stood up and quickly called out. Granny Yan rolled her eyes at Yan duo,¡±you can go down and roast the fish yourself. There are still! few cold steamed buns in the kitchen. If you want them! go get them yourself!¡± After she finished speaking, granny Yan flew away without any hesitation. ¡°Why is there such a huge difference between people?¡± Yan duo raised his head, his face was filled with a speechless expression. The ck Dragon on the side also raised his head and looked at Yan duo with sympathy. damn it, isn¡¯t it just the Holy saint¡¯s empowerment? three people is fine too, it won¡¯t affect anything. My good brother Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything, I can just watch from the side. That woman, why did she chase me out and make me stand guard outside? ai ai ai ai ai. Yan duo mumbled as he looked at the seven Star Tower helplessly. ...... In a secret room in the Sevenstar Pavilion, Xia Pingan sat cross-legged opposite Ming run. The realm Pearl cocoon of ¡®Emperor Huang seeks a famous official in his dreams¡¯ had enveloped Ming run¡¯s entire body. Beside the two of them, many Dream Master realm pearls were floating in the void. Xia ping ¡®an had plundered many realm beads from the bloody de base. In addition to the ones he had umted previously, he had more than 80 Dream Master realm beads with him. This was enough to form aplete ¡± three-piece set ¡°. Other than using one set at the ¡± senior bronze man ¡°, Xia ping¡¯ an could create two more spirit herders. From the very beginning, Xia ping ¡®an had been imbuing Ming run with The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl. Once Ming runpleted the integration of The Dream Master¡¯s realm Pearl and became a spirit herder, she would also have the ability to return to the country of fire from the spiritual realm in the future. She could even find another clone. With Ming run overseeing things, Xia Pingan would no longer have to worry about the situation on that. Moreover, Ming run had also integrated the sacred Sun realm Pearl. At a critical moment in the future, Ming run could bring all the people on that back as a backup for the heaven mending n. With elder Jing and Ming run backing him up, Xia ping ¡®an could go to the heavenly Divine realm without worry. Ming run¡¯s integration was very fast. This was already the 19th realm Pearl that she had integrated. Xia Pingan could feel the divine power fluctuations on Ming run¡¯s body gradually approaching the peak of the eight Suns realm. A few minutester, the light cocoon around Ming run¡¯s body shattered, and she opened her eyes. Xia ping ¡®an picked up another dream master¡¯s realm Pearl. This realm Pearl was ¡± Xue Rengui in Tang Taizong¡¯s dream ¡°. Xia ping¡¯ an exined to Ming run, ¡± after fusing three more Dream master¡¯s realm pearls, your secret mand will undergo a huge change. There will be an additional spiritual realm divine Pce. Through the spiritual realm divine Pce, you will be able to enter the spiritual realm and return to our hometown through the spiritual realm. Most importantly, you will be able to cultivate your soul power in the spiritual realm! Ming run, who was sitting cross-legged in front of Xia Pingan, did not say a word. She only looked at Xia Pingan in a daze. Xia ping ¡®an thought that Ming run was tired. ah, I¡¯m sorry. I almost forgot that your soul power is not that strong yet. You must be tired from continuously merging so many realm pearls. You can rest for a while before we merge! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± Ming run suddenly asked. ¡°What?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned. She did not understand why Ming run would suddenly ask such a question. Suddenly, Ming run made a move. She hugged Xia ping ¡®an tightly and buried her head in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s chest. She hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that Xia ping ¡®an would disappear from her sight. Xia ping ¡®an could feel Ming run¡¯s passion. This hug was different from the previous ones. The previous ones were consoling fromrades, consoling fromrades. But now, it was a Burning Soul trying to merge into his heart. ¡°Before you leave, let me give birth to a child for you.¡± Ming run mumbled into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ear as her face started to heat up. Xia Pingan allowed Ming run to hug him. He didn¡¯t move and only closed his eyes. Another face that was both happy and angry appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. It was a girl who sometimes looked stupid and naive. When she smiled, she was very beautiful. When she cried, it made one¡¯s heart ache. After a long while, Xia Pingan finally said softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s someone else in my heart, Yingluo. I don¡¯t want you to like me, and I don¡¯t want you to betray anyone. I just want me to be in your life. I just want to leave you a child so that you won¡¯t have any regrets. When our child grows up, I¡¯ll teach him to be an adult, and I¡¯ll go find you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move at all! Ming run hugged him tightly! The two of them remained silent for a few minutes. They could feel each other¡¯s heartbeat and pulse. At first, Ming run¡¯s body was boiling hot, but it slowly calmed down. She let go of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and sat up straight again. She wiped away the trace of moisture at the bottom of her eyes and put on a smile as if nothing had happened. It was as bright as a summer flower, and it was the poignant crack of a wless crystal when it shattered. I understand now! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± you don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s my own problem. By the way, can you tell me her name? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Zhenzhen Cao!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed a trace of gentleness. ¡°F * ck!¡± Ming run muttered. This was a name asmon as a de of grass. calm down, calm your mind, and prepare to merge with the realm Pearl in the next moment. Xia Pingan¡¯s voice had returned to its cold and stern state. He raised his hand, and there was already a ball of golden light shing on it. Ming run nodded her head, and there was no more expression on her face. She closed her eyes, and her face was as beautiful as Jade, with a Holy and pure glow. She allowed Xia Pingan¡¯s hand to brush over her head, allowing the ball of golden light to enter her body. A momentter, Ming run¡¯s blood dripped onto the realm Pearl of ¡± Xue Rengui in Tang Taizong¡¯s dream ¡°. Her body was once again surrounded by a cocoon of light. ...... Only a few hourster, intense fluctuations of divine power could be felt from Ming run¡¯s body in the secret chamber. Without her realizing it, Ming run had already reached the peak of the eight yang realm. Chapter 836 836 Chapter 836-love The key to a major sect was its background, which contained a lot of things. The information that you didn¡¯t know was known by others, the secret realms that you had not entered before had been entered by others, the realm beads that you didn¡¯t have were known by others, and the social rtions that you didn¡¯t have were known by others. Major sects were like a bottomless pool of water. Although it looked calm on the surface, it was hard for outsiders to imagine what was in the abyss. Of course, as arge sect, the most important thing was resources. The things that one had to go through a lot of trouble to obtain could be obtained by those who stood at the peak of theserge sects without any effort. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why Ming run was able to advance to the eight Suns realm so quickly in the heaven motion sect. In the secret room, as the light cocoon on Ming run¡¯s body shattered, Xia ping ¡®an felt that the upper limit of Ming run¡¯s divine power had reached the peak of the eight Suns realm. Xia ping¡¯ an was about to ask Ming run if she had the nine suns realm divine spring. Unexpectedly, Ming run moved her hand and a ball of dazzling nine suns realm divine spring appeared in her hand. Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. do you always carry this divine spring with you? ¡± besides the nine Heavens divine spring, I¡¯ve brought all the divine spring water I need for my advancement with me. The heavenly movement sect has umted these important cultivation resources over the generations! After fusing with so many realm pearls, Ming run¡¯s expression had already returned to normal. She was still as bright, calm, and natural as ever. She looked at each other as if nothing had happened. This made the two of them no longer feel awkward in the secret chamber. after the deal between the heaven motion sect and the WAN Shen sect ispleted, the heaven motion sect will be able to share half of the seven sun realm holy spring in the undying sea. The heaven motion sect will no longer be short of seven sun realm holy spring in the future, hehe. Xia Pingan did not know what to say when he thought of the time when he had to go through so much trouble to get the nine suns divine spring with the Heavenly King token. It was likeparing heaven and earth. It made sense. If the divine tomb sect could take out something like this, the heavenly movement sect would be much more powerful than them. It was not surprising that they could take out the nine suns divine spring. ¡°There are many people watching you outside this Kongtong mountain. If you need, I can help you to send them away, Kongtong mountain.¡± Ming run smiled. I was at Misty Mountain and stood in the open to attract their attention. There are other elders and people from the WAN Shen sect who will go to confirm the delivery of the divine spring. When the divine spring is confirmed, I will go to the WAN Shen with the people from the WAN Shen sect and use my secret altar to bring back the people I should bring back to the WAN Shen. So that was how it was. This was an open secret. Ming run had stayed in ethereal mountain and had not done anything, but she had managed to fool those people outside. I¡¯ll go outside to protect you. I¡¯lle in after you¡¯ve fused with the divine spring and advanced into the nine suns realm, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he stood up, ready to leave the secret chamber. During the fusion of the divine spring, the summoner had to be naked, so it would be inconvenient for him to watch from here. Xia Pingan left the secret chamber and sat cross-legged outside, waiting for Ming run to fuse with the divine spring. A Summoner would need at least seven days to advance to the nine suns realm and merge with the nine suns divine spring. Fortunately, for a Summoner who was in seclusion, seven days was just a blink of an eye. Since Ming run was in seclusion, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone disturbing her. Xia Pingan stood outside the secret room and took out a pile of materials to start refining formation disks while waiting for Ming run to fuse with the divine spring. For the first three days, everything was normal in the secret chamber. However, on the fourth day, Xia Pingan, who was refining the array disc, suddenly stopped and frowned slightly. He felt that the divine power fluctuationsing from the secret chamber were suddenly a little chaotic. This was not a normal reaction that should have been caused by the fusion of the divine spring. could there be an ident? ¡± Xia Pingan suddenly became alert. His fusion of the Holy spring was like the fusion of the realm Pearl. It had always been smooth and had never encountered any obstacles. However, Xia Pingan also knew that after a Summoner advanced to the six-sun realm, not all Summoners would be able to fuse with the Holy spring smoothly without any obstacles. Some Summoners would experience great changes in their body, mind, and secret mand after the six-sun realm because the fusion of the Holy spring would bring about great changes to their body and soul. It was the easiest to be taken advantage of by the heart¡¯s demon, and there was a possibility of encountering danger. In the most serious case, the summoner¡¯s Secret altar would copse and explode when he was fusing with the divine spring. After a short while, the chaotic disturbance in the secret chamber suddenly became more intense. Xia ping ¡®an even sensed a trace of blooding out of the secret chamber. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression changed. Without thinking, he pushed open the stone door of the secret chamber and rushed into it. Ming run¡¯s body glowed like a Holy Swan. She stood in the air of the secret room, unmoving. She was surrounded by a ball of bright divine spring water. At this moment, the secret room had been unknowingly enveloped by Ming run¡¯s domain. After Xia Pingan rushed in, the secret room that was originally more than 200 square meters felt like a wilderness. The space of the secret room had be a domain, and it had suddenly be huge. The green Wind howled within Ming run¡¯s domain. Feather-like snow fell from the sky. It was unusually bleak and filled with a sense of despair. The changes in her secret altar city had been unknowingly projected into her domain. The power of the domain that symbolized the wind swept up the snow and wreaked havoc in her domain. If an ordinary Seven Suns realm cultivator were to enter her territory at this time, they would be instantly sted into smithereens by her territory and the projection of the secret mand. Fortunately, Xia Pingan had already advanced to the demigod realm and had the indestructible divine body. Ming run¡¯s power was still unable to cause Xia Pingan any harm. Half of the nine suns divine spring water that surrounded her body had been absorbed, and the other half was outside of Ming run¡¯s body. It was blocked by a ring of red light that emanated from Ming run¡¯s body. The red light burned like a me, and within the me, all kinds of light shadows twisted and turned. The illusions of various summoned creatures kept changing. The summoned creatures ¡®faces twisted in pain, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into light shadows and shattered. In her domain, the heavy snow whistled in the strong wind and turned into burning feathers afternding on the ground. The feathers turned into ashes and spread on the ground into a lifeless gray desert. The gray desert continued to extend in her domain and becamerger andrger. There was no green or vitality at all. As expected, he was taken advantage of by his inner demon! Xia ping ¡®an was shocked, because the many changes and illusions that appeared in Ming run¡¯s domain, as well as the projection of the secret mand, from a certain point of view, were the reactions of Ming run¡¯s state of mind. At this time, she couldn¡¯t care much. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even think and rushed to Ming run¡¯s side. She wrapped Ming run in her arms and shouted, ¡± run, darling! Ming run¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Her body was cold and she had no reaction. Xia Pingan ced her hand on Ming run¡¯s head and realized that Ming run¡¯s current state was extremely dangerous. Her entire mind had been taken advantage of by her heart¡¯s devil and she was already immersed in her secret mand. She had no strength to break free. Ming run¡¯s Secret mand was shaking violently and was about to copse. In the next second, a golden light burst out from Xia Pingan¡¯s body and surrounded Ming run. ...... Ming run¡¯s Secret miasma in the corner The sky was covered with wind and snow. The wind and snow grew heavier and heavier and gradually froze a huge city. The strong wind was eroding the Frozen City bit by bit. At the same time, tens of thousands of miles of beautiful rivers and mountains outside the city were cracking, drying up, withering trees, flowers, magma and mes were surging out of the earth and devouring everything. The earth and mountains were gradually turning into a desert in the mes, wind and snow. All the vitality was rapidly flowing away-this ce was like a world on the verge of destruction. Right in the wind and snow, there was a mountain peak in the mand which shot into the sky like a pir. On the highest point of the mountain peak, a beautiful, independent, barefooted figure in snow-white longuette was standing on the edge of the cliff and watching the destruction of the world in front of her. Her ck hair and snow-white longuette were fluttering in the wind alone, enshrouding her. In the midst of the snowstorm, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared behind the figure and called out, ¡± run, Qianqian! The figure turned around. It was Ming run. At this moment, Ming run¡¯s wless face was covered in tears. Her entire body was filled with sorrow and despair. She was like a helpless little girl standing on the edge of a cliff, turning her head around to look at the person who had called her name. When she saw Xia ping ¡®an, Ming run, who was full of tears, still smiled sadly and beautifully. have you ever liked me? ¡± When Ming run asked this question, the sky above the world darkened. It was pitch ck, and the entire secret mand was trembling. The volcanoes on the ground churned, and countless streams ofva gushed out, flooding the earth like an ocean. The desert was swept up by the strong wind, turning into a rolling sandstorm. It was like waves of ck evil dragons, wreaking havoc in the mes andva. The entire world was about to be destroyed! Xia ping ¡®an finally understood. The demon in Ming run¡¯s heart was him. Ming run was too proud, too outstanding, and too lonely. She stood alone on this lonely peak that overlooked the world, causing her to fall into the Tribtion of love. It was difficult for her to extricate herself from it, and she had be the demon in her heart. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he rushed forward and wrapped Ming run tightly in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her hard, savoring the pain of her soft and fragrant lips. The entire world stopped at this moment. The wind stopped, the snow stopped, the surgingva and mes condensed in the air, and the raging sandstorm was like a still statue on the earth. Ming run¡¯s hands had also unknowingly wrapped around Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. All of a sudden, a bright ray of sunlight pierced through the dark clouds and fell on the ground. Where the sun shone, the ice and snow melted quickly, and tender shoots and branches emerged from the ground. In the blink of an eye, beautiful flowers bloomed. The dark clouds in the sky rapidly dispersed while more and more sunshine appeared. More and more flowers drilled out of the ground and bloomed into an ocean. The world that was about to be destroyed was rapidly filled with vitality and turned into an ocean of flowers. All the flowers were shyly and passionately blooming in the spring. Chapter 837 837 Difficult to part A monthter, in the Huansha Valley of ethereal mountain. Three children of the God of Fortune with different appearances were ying in the valley. Of these three children, one was summoned by Xia Pingan, one was summoned by Ming run, and thest one was summoned by Yan duo. Ming run summoned a little girl, who was also very lively and cute. Yan duo summoned a little boy with braids and a flowery dudou. After receiving the Holy saint¡¯s empowerment from Xia ping ¡®an, Ming run and Yan duo had perfectly fused with the God of Fortune¡¯s realm Pearl. Each of them had summoned a child of their own appearance. At this moment, these three children were together like little friends who had grown up together. It was extremely lively, and only Xia ping¡¯ an and the other two could see these three children. In the pavilion in the valley, Xia ping ¡®an, Ming run, and Yan duo were sitting at a table. The table was already filled with wine and food. At this moment, Ming run was already at the peak of the nine suns realm and was only one step away from bing a demigod. She was only one step away from merging with the nine Heavens divine spring. Yan duo, on the other hand, had benefited from Ming run and Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an had helped him with the abhisheka and Ming run had provided him with the divine spring. He was now a Summoner in the middle of the eight Suns realm. His strength was no longer what it used to be. This was because there was no longer any realm Pearl that Yan duo could fuse with. Xia Pingan¡¯s realm Pearl and Ming run¡¯s realm Pearl resources had all been taken out, so they could only reach this step. Yan duo was already very satisfied. If it was a month ago, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine that he could reach this level in such a short period of time. He had advanced to the eight Suns realm and grasped the mystery of the domain. In the future, as long as he didn¡¯t make any mistakes, he would definitely advance to the nine suns realm. Xia ping ¡®an was about to leave. This was a farewell banquet for Xia ping¡¯ an, and only the three of them were attending. In this one month, everyone in Ethereal Summit knew that Ming run was in seclusion. Besides granny Yan who would asionallye to visit, almost no one came to disturb her. Therefore, other than the three people here, no one else knew that Ming run and Yan duo were no longer the same as before. They had been reborn. The atmosphere in the pavilion wasn¡¯t cheerful, and was even a little heavy. Yan duo¡¯s eyes were spinning as he looked at Xia ping ¡®an and then at Ming run. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that the atmosphere in the pavilion was strange. Ming run was dressed in a fiery red dress with a long, gold-rimmed dress that was as eye-catching as fire. She had also dressed up carefully. Her entire being was bright and beautiful. The crown on her head, her hairstyle, and her earrings were all very particr. They werepletely different from her usual style of dressing. She was like a new bride. Her beauty was so bright that it could hurt people¡¯s eyes. Other than the way she was dressed, Ming run¡¯s expression was also a little strange. From time to time, she would look at the three young boys and girls ying in the distance, and then at Xia Pingan. One of her hands naturally hung on her lower abdomen, as if she was gently caressing it. The smile on her face was hard to read. As for Xia ping ¡®an, she was still the same as before. It was difficult for Yan duo to see any extra information from Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face. Every time Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes looked at Ming run, Ming run would always look back at him with affection and smile sweetly in return. There¡¯s definitely something going on between the two of them. Yan duo muttered in his heart. Ever since the two of them hade out of seclusion, Yan duo had discovered that the way Ming run looked at Xia ping ¡®an waspletely different. Just now, the three of them had drunk two cups of wine. Xia Pingan said that he was going to return to yuanqiu world next. After he was done with his Affairs in yuanqiu world, he would go to the divine realm. Everyone knew that Xia ping ¡®an might not be able to return from this trip to the heavenly realm. What awaited him was either deification or destruction in the heavenly realm. This was the final destination of all the half-gods who went to the heavenly realm. From the time he had participated in the heaven patching n until now, there had never been a moment that made Yan duo feel so conflicted. He didn¡¯t know whether he should say congrattions or bid Xia Pingan farewell. There was a strange silence in the pavilion for half a minute. Yan duo was drinking wine alone. He had just squeezed out a smile on his face and was about to say a few cheeky words to ease the strange atmosphere. Then, he saw Ming run suddenly grab one of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hands in front of him and naturally ce it on her lower abdomen. ¡°Do you feel it? I already have one. I¡¯ll advance to a demigod, and when the child grows up, I¡¯lle to find you, Yingying.¡± ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡± Yan duo spat out the wine that he had just drunk.¡±Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± His face was red from choking. He widened his eyes and looked at Xia Pingan and Ming run. Yan duo thought that he would cry out in surprise, but for some reason, he only understood in an instant. The words that had rushed to his throat were swallowed down in an instant. Xia Pingan closed his eyes as if he was feeling something. Half a minuteter, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes opened again. He nodded gently at Ming run and did not say anything. He just picked up his ss and drank the wine in it in one gulp. everything I want to say is in this ss of wine. I will be the first to greet the second half of the sky mending n. I hope that we will meet again in the future. If you see Xia Ning again, please help me keep it a secret. I don¡¯t want her to worry about me!¡± After saying this, Xia Pingan stepped out of the pavilion and came to the valley. The Child of Fortune God flew toward him, waved to the other two children, and disappeared into his secret mand. the wind is strong and the clouds are high. The vicar sea is home, and a brave man guards the four corners of the world. Xia Pingan sang loudly. He took his second step, and a crack appeared in the space in front of him. Xia Pingan stepped into the crack and disappeared in front of the two in the blink of an eye. Xia ping ¡®an left just like that! Yan duo wanted to say something, but he found that his throat and chest seemed to be tightly clenched by someone. He couldn¡¯t say a word. He looked at Ming run and found that Ming run was staring nkly in the direction that Xia ping ¡®an had left in. Her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who a person likes. What¡¯s more important than liking someone is to be suitable for Wanwan.¡± Ming run turned her head and looked at Yan duo with a smile.¡±I may be selfish, but to him, I¡¯m the most suitable!¡± Yan duo seemed to understand Ming run¡¯s words, but he also seemed to not understand. After she finished speaking with Yan duo, Ming run turned her gaze to a forest not far away and gently opened her mouth,¡±granny,e out, Zhenzhen.¡± Suddenly, a huge tree in the mountain forest bulged out as granny Yan walked out of it. Yan duo didn¡¯t know when granny Yan had arrived and how long she had stayed here. At this moment, the Qi on granny Yan¡¯s body was a little strange, but it seemed to be much stronger than before. Ming run then gently touched her lower abdomen. granny, make some preparations. I¡¯m going back now, Zhenzhen. Granny Yan only looked at Ming run with a pained expression. After hearing Ming run¡¯s words, she only nodded her head and lowered her gaze. She replied, ¡± yes, saintess. I will go and make arrangements for Zhenzhen. Ming run¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. She raised her head, her eyes bright and resplendent, sacred and Noble, ¡± from this moment on, don¡¯t call me Saintdy. I am no longer the Saintdy of the heavenly path sect. Master has already sent an order. She has gone to the heavenly Dao mystery realm once again, and has just officially passed the position of sect leader to me. ¡°Greetings, sect master!¡± Granny Yan¡¯s waist bent down two more inches, and her tone became even more respectful. Seeing granny Yan¡¯s sharp gaze, Yan duo immediately reacted and gave Ming run a sect bow, ¡± greetings sect master! ¡°From this moment on, Yan duo, you are The Guardian elder of the heavenly movement sect. You are also the future Godfather of the child in my stomach. Thank you for your hard work!¡± With just a few words, Ming run had already arranged many things. ¡°Yan duo epts the order!¡± ...... In less than an hour, the entrance to the space Channel between the God-killing insect world and the yuanqiu world appeared in front of Xia Pingan. It was a huge funnel-shaped passage, and both sides of the funnel were connected to two different worlds. Countless space turbulence swirled around the hole. Xia Pingan did not hesitate. He pped his light wings and entered the space Channel at once, returning to the yuanqiu world. Chapter 838 838 Appearance Yuanqiu world, wood Dragon continent, Xuanji, thousand star province of da ting country. Qianxing province was located along the southeast coast of the country of da ting. It was the center of the shipbuilding and metallurgical industry in the South of da ting. The coastline of the entire qianxing province was more than 2000 kilometers long, covered with thergest ports in da ting. 80% of the top 30 shipyards in the country of fire were in qianxing province. Large and small chimneys were erected near the docks here, and metallurgical factories were everywhere. Previously, the headquarters of the sky Fire sect had been in the thousand star province. The sky Fire sect had a huge influence here. However, some time ago, the higher-ups of the sky Fire sect seemed to havepletely disappeared overnight, which shocked the entire da ting nation. As the night came, in a vi residential area near thergest shipyard in the thousand star province, three ck shadows descended from the sky and quietly entered a vi. Then, all the sounds in the vi were isted by a secret technique. The whole vi was silent in the dark, and no one outside noticed anything. ...... At the same time, in the vi¡¯s basement, a heart-wrenching scream echoed. The master of the vi was tied to a wide wooden table in the basement by a binding spell. The veins of his hands and feet had been cut, and blood was constantly dripping from the table, dyeing the ground red. I really don¡¯t know where the higher-ups of the Kongtong Sect have gone, ¡± the man wailed in pain. He wanted to struggle but he could not move. He could only wriggle on the table like a shrimp or amb waiting to be ughtered. Due to fear and pain, the man¡¯s voice was exceptionally sharp. His pale face was distorted. I¡¯m just a small technician. I¡¯ve previously learned metallurgy from the elder of the sky Fire sect but I didn¡¯t join the sky Fire sect. Because the requirements to join the sky Fire sect are very high, I¡¯m still under observation, I¡¯m just an administrator in a metal factory, I really don¡¯t know anything else, that¡¯s all I know, Oh right, those metal notes, they¡¯re all in the drawer in my study, the money¡¯s in the safe,¡± you don¡¯t want to tell me, do you? let¡¯s continue. I¡¯ll see how many parts of your body are still intact. When your skin is well-cooked, I¡¯ll peel it off bit by bit. You can enjoy it slowly. We still have a lot of time to enjoy tonight, ¡± a cold voice sounded as a piece of red-hot branding iron was directly thrown onto the man¡¯s face. With the sound of ¡± si si si ¡°, the man¡¯s face started to smoke. At the same time, there was a burning smell of his skin and flesh in the backroom. With the burning smell, the mark of bloody demon church was left on the man¡¯s face. This kind of pain was almost unbearable for anyone. When the soldering iron was ced on the table, the man¡¯s body trembled and twisted. His spine was arched, but he fell helplessly on the table. The man was already in despair. Heid on the table, his body trembling. He tilted his head and looked at his wife and daughter, who were tied up and thrown on the ground, trembling. His eyes were full of pleading and despair. A skeleton-like Summoner in a ck robe was standing beside his wife and daughter. He was licking his lips with a sharp sword in hand. With a grim smile, he cut his wife¡¯s skirt, exposing her snow-white pectoral muscles. Although his wife was wailing, those Summoners in ck robes didn¡¯t move. In order to find the people from the sky Fire sect, the blood demon church had been going crazy in the DA ting Kingdom. They were searching for clues about the higher-ups of the sky Fire sect and had created more than one murder case. Many people who were previously rted to the sky Fire sect had been killed by the blood demon church. However, the blood demon church didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, this was the DA ting Kingdom and the summoners in the DA ting Kingdom were not to be trifled with. Therefore, they could onlye here in secret. The Men in ck were fed up when they saw that the man could only plead after suffering so much torture and had no idea where the higher-ups of the sky Fire sect were. The ck-robed Summoner who was leading the team waved his hand and said coldly, ¡± sacrifice them and we¡¯ll find our next target, Qingqing. altar master, this man¡¯s wife and daughter are not bad, but it¡¯s a pity. Hehehe, we can have some fun with them, hehe. the summoner with a thin skeleton-like face was staring at the man¡¯s wife and daughter with greedy eyes. His throat was trembling, as if he was swallowing his saliva. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you dy the important matters, you can exin it to the hall Master yourself, hehe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying, Yingluo.¡± After raising his long sword, the summoner with a thin skeleton-like face murmured something. At the same time, a bloody light appeared on the sword while a bloody Demon¡¯s Eye appeared in the light. The moment the long sword was about to be swung down, a bright lightning bolt directly appeared under the feet of the summoner. In a split second, the lightning bolt shed in the basement like a silver snake and hit the three Summoners in the secret room at the same time. The summoner who was holding the long sword was burned ck by the lightning and fell backward. The other Summoner who was holding the branding iron had a water shield on his body, but the lightning still prated the water shield and hit his chest. He spat blood and flew back. Only altar master had a blood-red rune covering his whole body the moment the lightning bolt touched him, which blocked most of the power. A figure emerged from the ground the moment lightning appeared. With a wave of his hand, an icicle directly pierced dozens of holes in the burnt body of the summoner who was holding the sword and nailed him to the ground. The person kicked the hilt of the sword, and the sword turned into a sh of light and caught up with the summoner who was flying back while vomiting blood. It directly went through the summoner¡¯s head and nailed him to the basement wall. Although it was just a glimpse, the person who came out of the ground had already killed two of his subordinates. At the same time, the altar master also saw the face of the summoner who came out of the ground. That face was very unique. It was young, handsome, and had a cold aura. He would never forget it even if he turned into ashes. In the past two years, all the people of the blood demon church had to recognize that face¡¯s portrait almost every day. It almost made people copse. Xia ping ¡®an! altar master¡¯s cry was earth-shattering, and his eyes were wide open. After shouting this name, he waved his hand, and countless blood arrows shot toward Xia ping¡¯ an. He himself retreated quickly and smashed the basement door open, trying to escape as fast as he could. In the moment of their exchange, the altar master had already sensed that Xia Pingan¡¯s aura seemed to have reached the seven Suns realm, while he was only at the peak of the six Suns realm. He had not yet integrated the divine spring of the seven Suns realm. If he stayed, he would definitely not be Xia Pingan¡¯s opponent. As long as he could escape, it would be a great contribution to discover Xia Pingan¡¯s whereabouts. The lightning and mes chased after the altar master, and the entire underground room instantly felt as if there was an earthquake. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure was also like lightning, fiercely chasing after him. ...... Just two secondster. With a loud bang, more than half of the vi¡¯s ground structure was turned into ashes and fragments. The blood demon church¡¯s altar master screamed, leaving behind an arm and a leg. His iplete body turned into a fast blood light, quickly flying into the clouds and disappearing. This loud soundpletely shocked the entire Fulong gang. Within a radius of ten miles, there were several auras of divine power fluctuations that quickly appeared and quickly approached here. Xia ping ¡®an watched as the blood demon church¡¯s altar master disappeared into the night sky. His eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, he quickly returned to the basement. With a wave of her hand, the restraints on the man¡¯s family in the basement were removed. After Xia Pingan threw a pill into the man¡¯s mouth, the wounds on his body immediately stopped bleeding and began to heal. thank you, thank you, Yingluo, thank you for saving my life, Yingluo. the man also knew that his family was saved, and he was so excited that he was incoherent. the summoner from the DA ting Kingdom is about to arrive. Leave this ce and don¡¯t evere back, ¡± Xia Pingan said coldly. The man hurriedly nodded. He held his trembling wife and daughter and quickly climbed out of the ruins, running away in the blink of an eye. The two Summoners who had been killed by Xia Pingan had dropped some items on the floor of the secret room, and one of them was a shining mirror. Xia Pingan walked to the front of the face-revealing mirror and looked down. Then, he stepped on the mirror with one foot and directly deformed the face-revealing mirror. After that, Xia ping ¡®an disappeared into the ground. That night, Xia ping ¡®an had killed five of the blood demon church¡¯s small teams. Three of the blood demon church¡¯s experts had escaped. Then, in just one day, the news of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s appearance at the wood Wyrm continent had already spread to all the other realms. Xia Pingan, who had disappeared for several years, reappeared. He had advanced to the seven Suns realm. ...... The first watch period today! Chapter 839 839 The sea Half a monthter, in the southern coastal waters of the wood Wyrm continent. Today¡¯s sea situation was very good. A steam trawler which was emitting ck smoke was working on the sea. With the shouts of the sailors, the big of the trawler was put away by the capstan on the ship. An experienced sailor was smoking a tobo pipe while controlling a capstan and gazing at the stern. Given the tightening strength of the steel rope and the difficulty of the capstan, experienced sailors could already judge the harvest of this. When the had been half-closed, the sailor couldn¡¯t stand revealing a smile as he turned around and shouted to the boatman who was steering the ship, ¡± we¡¯ll definitely have a big harvest this time. Boss, we have to give red packets to them when we go back! The grey-haired boatman stretched his head out of the window of the cabin as he swore, ¡± if this could bring me a of gold from the sea, I will give you a big red packet. F * ck, there¡¯s a debt collector at home who wants to be a Summoner. Is it that easy to be a Summoner? my one year¡¯s sry is not even enough for him to buy a Foundation-building realm bead. It¡¯s like I owe him in my previous life, ¡± Ocean gold was a type of precious ocean fish. The prawns were golden all over and were the most delicious food in the ocean. They were also very nutritious, so they were called ocean gold. It meant that only gold of the same weight could be used to buy that kind of precious ocean fish, so they were called ocean gold. Fishing a of ocean gold was the dream of all fishermen. Although the boatman was scolding, his tone was full of pride, as if he was showing off. All the sailors on the ship knew that the boatman¡¯s youngest son had the talent to be a Summoner. As long as he fused with one more realm Pearl, he would be able toplete the foundation establishment. This youngest son was the boatman¡¯s pride. The boatman¡¯s family had been fishermen for five generations. Finally, in this generation, there was a talent who could be a Summoner. The fate of the entire family could be changed, so the boatman was extremely proud. He tried his best to make his youngest son a Summoner. After a short while, the heavy trawler was finally dragged onto the fishing boat by the capstan. At the sight of the trawler bing an olive shape, everybody cheered up. Sailors also elerated their work as they started to take hooks, pulls and open the cabin. Although this didn¡¯t contain ocean gold, it was still full. Through the gaps of the, they could see many peony shrimps and luminous pufferfish, which could also be sold for a lot of money. With a sound of ¡± tter tter ¡°, the fishing was opened at once, revealing tens of thousands of catties of sea products on the unloading deck of the fishing boat. The captain, who was full of smiles, had already handed the rudder to someone else and personally ran to the deck to direct the crowd to unload the cargo. argh, two dead men! a sailor on the deck suddenly shouted. That¡¯s right. In the of fish and shrimps, there were two corpses. Their hands and feet were exposed from the seafood. One of them was very pale while the other was only half a thigh, which was exposed to the air, bones and flesh. It looked a bit terrifying. A young sailor who had just boarded the ship immediately vomited at the sight of the terrifying wound on his thigh which was 2 m away from him. Everyone on the ship did not look too good. It was extremely bad luck for people to fish up dead people in the sea. The captain¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Fishermen were very superstitious. When they caught dead people in the sea, they could not take the goods. They had to be thrown back into the sea with the dead people. He had to return immediately and give red packets to the sailors on the ship to calm down. He also had to hire someone to do a French ritual. If he did that, he would have to spend a lot of gold coins, and the expenses would be quite high. This of sea products was worth at least dozens of gold coins. It would be a pity if he just put them back into the sea. However, if he didn¡¯t put them back, with so many pairs of eyes on him, his reputation would be ruined if someone among the sailors said something casually when he returned. By then, nobody woulde to take goods from him anymore. Additionally, the sailors on this ship would also lose their will. After struggling inside for a short while, the boatman finally gritted his teeth when he found all the surrounding sailors were watching him silently. He then issued an order, ¡± take those things back to the sea and clean the deck. We will go back to the harbor for a while. Everybody started to carry all the lively things into the sea silently like delivering the God of gue. boss, he seems to be a ¡®Summoner¡¯! an old sailor bravely turned over the corpse with the pale arms and immediately shouted. The corpse¡¯s head had been shattered, and half of its body was charred ck as if it had been struck by lightning. It looked a little scary, but the ck Mage robe that the man was wearing was notpletely damaged. The style could be seen, and the belt of the mage robe was still intact. The belt was iid with pure gold me patterns and rubies. It was unusually gorgeous, and it looked like it was worth a lot of money. Besides the waistband, this corpse was wearing two finger rings, which looked unusual. The boatman quickly came to the corpse and looked at the belt on the corpse. His eyes suddenly lit up. Compared to the ordinary sailors on the ship, the boatman had seen more of the world. Just by looking at the mage robe on the corpse, he knew that this corpse must be a Summoner. Then, he looked at the belt. It was at least hundreds of gold coins, far more than the price of these sea products. Besides the belt, the ring on the corpse didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary. After that, he gritted his teeth and squatted down. Closely after that, he undid the corpse¡¯s waistband and took it into his hand. After that, he searched over the corpse and found nothing else. Therefore, he took off the two finger rings from the corpse. When he pulled out one of the Rings, the captain looked at the strange decorative pattern on the ring and suddenly remembered the rune equipment that his son had told him about. Most of the rune equipment of Summoners were rings, nes, and the like. For Summoners, the cheapest rune equipment would cost at least 1000 gold coins. If this ring was really for Summoners, then he would be rich. With the finger ring in hand, the boatman¡¯s heart pounded. Now that he had already done it, he directly turned over the other corpse and started to check it while bearing his disgust and a bit fear. The other corpse was like being cut into two halves by a huge sword before being pierced through by a sharp object. It was a very miserable corpse. However, there was a ssic Bracelet made of unknown metal on the wrist of that corpse, which seemed to be valuable. The boatman directly pulled off the bracelet. Then, they threw the two bodies into the sea with their men, cleaned up the sea cargo, and immediately turned the ship around. boss, the things on those two Summoners must be worth a lot of money, right? I heard that the things on Summoners are not cheap, ¡± a sailor on the ship licked his lips and asked tentatively after finishing his work. Everyone had seen the captain taking the things off the two Summoners, but no one said anything. They were not stupid. In the past, the corpses found at sea were basically killed by Pirates or fishermen who had died in other idents on a small boat. It was impossible for them to have anything valuable on them. No one thought that they could actually find the corpses of Summoners in the sea. The elders didn¡¯t seem to say that they couldn¡¯t take the valuable things on these corpses. we should share good fortune and trouble together. I think they¡¯re still valuable. When I go back, I will have people sell them. You can take 30% of the profits. the boatman nced around the boatmen. After finding that they had been soothed by his words and the greedy light in their eyes slightly faded away, he finally let out a sigh inside. As this boatman was Free at Sea, anything could happen. He had to be careful. After all, it wasn¡¯t a matter of a few fish. but this must be kept secret. No one can tell anyone. If anyone finds out, the friends of the dead Summoner wille to us, and no one will have an easy time. boss, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not stupid. If anyone dares to say anything, we¡¯ll sink him into the sea and let him rot, ¡± a sailor said loudly. Everyone nodded. it¡¯s strange. How can there be a Summoner¡¯s corpse in the sea? ¡± A sailor asked. The boatman also frowned and thought for a moment. Do you remember when we went out to sea this time? the priest of the sea god temple came to persuade us that the sea might not be very calm during this period of time. It seemed that something big had happened and asked us to be careful not to go too far. yeah, a lot of Summoners came to Donggang City some time ago. It¡¯s a bit chaotic. They seem to be looking for someone to clean up. whatever, we can¡¯t afford to get into trouble. Let¡¯s go back first, ¡± the captain said, waving his hand. All the sailors on the ship nodded, but they were also a little scared. A trouble that could even kill a Summoner at sea was definitely not something they could afford to provoke. However, half an hourter, the sailor pointed at the sea and shouted once again. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a dead body in the sea!¡± It was an icy corpse floating on the sea like a piece of floating ice. All the sailors on the ship had noticed it. The captain, who had just tasted the sweetness, was bold this time. He directly ordered the corpse to be fished up. The body was quickly fished up, and theyer of ice on the body was cut open with the harpoon on the ship. Sure enough, the person in the body was a Summoner wearing a Summoner¡¯s robe and a pure gold headdress. The boatman had made another fortune. However, the captain didn¡¯t feel happy for long, because a few minutester, more and more corpses floated over from the sea. There were at least hundreds of corpses. Those corpses had different looks and died in different ways, but all of them were iplete. They seemed to be Summoners. After salvaging a few corpses, everyone on the ship became afraid. Even if there were still good things on those corpses, they didn¡¯t dare to salvaging anymore. Oh my God, how did so many people die? they¡¯re all Summoners? boss? let¡¯s go! even the bravest old sailor on the ship was scared. His face was pale, and he felt that he had been involved in an extremely dangerous matter. When the boatman ordered the boatman to turn around and bypass those corpses, he suddenly heard a loud boom over 1000 m away in front of them. At the same time, over 100 people rushed into the sky from the water with flickering lights. One of them was flying in front, and countless people were chasing after him. mes, arrows, icicles, lightning, and all kinds of spells shed, piercing through the sea and void. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled, all of which greeted the summoner flying in the front. However, a few huge ice shields suddenly appeared around the summoner¡¯s body. The ice shields spun and blocked all the attacks in the blink of an eye. Seeing such a scene, the people on the boat were scared out of their wits. The boatman quickly turned the boat around and drove at full speed to escape from Xuanji. hahaha, Xia ping ¡®an, let¡¯s see where you can run to now! a burst ofughter came from the sky. ...... The first watch period today! ... Chapter 840 840 Chapter 840-massacre With a wave of his hand, the emperor¡¯s sword was once again drawn out by Xia Pingan. In the blink of an eye, a sharp and majestic huge sword light cut through the void, crossing the distance of a thousand meters. With a sweep, it enveloped the few Summoners who were chasing him like his tail. Among the summoners, one of the summoners in the seven-sun realm saw the emperor¡¯s sword¡¯s sword light sweeping toward him. His expression changed and he quickly summoned a water shield and shield to block in front of him. At the same time, his body quickly dodged, but the sword light of Xia Pingan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s sword had already broken his water shield and shield. At the same time, the emperor¡¯s sword light had swept past his knees. ah! the seven-sun realm Summoner screamed as his legs were cut off and he fell from the sky. As for the other Summoners of the six-sun realm, they were not so lucky. Their casting speed and power were a little slower than that of the seven-sun realm. Therefore, the sword light of the emperor¡¯s sword swept through their bodies and killed them on the spot. One of the summoners ¡®secret mand exploded. Gold coins and some other things scattered from the sky and fell down. The gold coin flew in the air. It glowed under the sun, and from afar, it looked like a glittering golden mist. The seven-sun realm Summoner who had lost both his legs screamed in pain. He did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately turned around, took out a pill, and stuffed it into his mouth. He knew that he was seriously injured. He had lost the right to continue chasing Xia Pingan among the many experts. If he did not escape, not only would Xia Pingan be able to kill him, but the other people who were also chasing Xia Pingan were also not good people. They were all wolves, Tigers, and leopards. There was no guarantee that someone would attack him and swallow him whole. This kind of thing had happened more than once in the past few days. Many people hade from all directions to the wood Wyrm continent to hunt down Xia ping ¡®an. They had not even seen Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shadow, but they had already begun to fight and kill each other. Many people had already died because of this. Xia ping ¡®an has been fighting for so long. His divine power is probably almost exhausted, hehe. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s put in more effort and get rid of him!¡± Among the pursuers, there were even some who were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws, shouting loudly. Pairs of greedy and blood-red eyes were staring at Xia ping ¡®an, but everyone had scruples in their hearts. They didn¡¯t want to be the first to rush up and be the fool. They all wanted to wait for the others to rush up and exhaust their energy before they came up to take advantage of the situation. Under such circumstances, although there were many people chasing after Xia ping ¡®an, they were not of one mind. Instead, they were restraining each other, allowing Xia ping¡¯ an to move with ease in the encirclement of the crowd. He could kill a few of them whenever he had the time. Now, the number of people chasing after Xia ping ¡®an had unknowingly decreased by a lot. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t need to know their names, nor did he want to know their names. No matter who it was, anyone who responded to the demon God¡¯s order to kill him ande to the wood Dragon continent was not a good person. They all deserved to die. Xia Pingan wanted to get rid of these trash. These days, Xia ping ¡®an had been wandering around the wood Wyrm continent and on the sea. His whereabouts were elusive, and he had killed many Summoners who hade to the wood Wyrm continent to take his head. As for the team from the blood demon church, he had killed more than ten of them. The blood demon church had suffered heavy losses. The cultivation level he had revealed before was only at the seven Suns realm. Therefore, the people who dared to chase him were at least at the six Suns realm. In the God-killing insect world, the six-sun realm was only the threshold to enter. At first nce, Summoners of the six-sun realm were everywhere. In fact, after leaving the God-killing insect world, Summoners of the six-sun realm were already the mainstays for many forces and families in Yuan Qiu world. They were all experts who could take charge of a field. Just like when Xia ping ¡®an was in the capital of the great Shang kingdom, Shangjing, there were not many Summoners above the six-sun realm in the entire Shangjing¡¯s ruling Army. All of them were people of status. A Summoner at the four-sun realm could already be an inspector in Shangjing. Other than the summoners at the six and seven Suns realm, there were also a few Summoners at the eight Suns realm. However, Xia Pingan had been deliberately avoiding those Summoners at the eight Suns realm and above. He wanted to clear out these small fries first. These small fries in his eyes might be a huge mountain in front of the other Sky Dweller. After all, not every Sky Dweller had the luck and ability of Ming run and Yan duo. Hehe, it seemed that his strength would have to refresh these people¡¯s understanding today. Today, he had fought with a group of six and seven sun realm cultivators at sea, which had attracted higher level prey. Xia ping ¡®an had already seen three experts of the eight Suns realm flying over from different directions. Among the three, one of them was a Lord of the bloody demon church and was wearing a magician¡¯s robe. As for the other two, Xia ping¡¯ an had never seen them before. One of them was a sinister-looking old man in a blue robe, and the other was wrapped in a cloud of ck Qi and was wearing a mask. He was hiding his head and tail, as if he didn¡¯t want anyone to find out his true identity. They were also powerful characters. The sky-burning Vermilion Bird was summoned and turned a Summoner of the six Suns realm who was charging at him into ashes. Xia Pingan dodged a series of spell attacks. In midair, the Lotus flowers under his feet bloomed. Suddenly, he turned around and entered the crowd of Summoners who were chasing after him. In an instant, he appeared behind a Summoner of the seven Suns realm. He waved the long whip in his hand. The long whip let out an ear-piercing explosion and directly pierced through the protective spell of the summoner of the seven Suns realm. The seven-sun realm Summoner¡¯s head exploded, and his entire body was shattered into a cloud of blood mist. His figure shed again, and he appeared beside a few Summoners. The long whip in his hand swept wildly, and the summoners ¡®bodies werepletely twisted into pieces in the air amidst the terrifying Sonic Boom. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s close-range attack scared many people so much that their faces turned pale. The summoners who were chasing him immediately scattered. be careful, the long whip in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand is a top-grade soul tool. Ordinary spells and protective water shields can¡¯t stop it at all. damn it, this Xia Pingan is definitely at the peak of the seven Suns realm. A group of people who wanted to chase after him were shouting. It was like a group of hyenas chasing after a Lion. The hyenas wanted to eat the lion¡¯s flesh and show off with the lion¡¯s head in their mouths; however, they killed themselves first. Therefore, the group of hyenas could only follow the lion as they watched the lion with greedy and frightened eyes. They would try to attack or bite the lion from time to time, waiting for the lion to be weak and weak. Xia Pinganughed coldly. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a few five-blow-Thunderstruck talismans. In the midst of the rumbling thunder and lightning, a few pieces of trash were electrocuted until they were charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Their bodies became numb and their movements became sluggish. The next moment, golden lotuses appeared beneath Xia Pingan¡¯s feet again, and he instantly appeared beside those pieces of trash. With a wave of his long whip, he blew up a few more people. Before the bombardment of spells could reach him, Xia Pingan dodged again and flew away into the distance. The group of people were fighting in the air, and all kinds of spell techniques shed and shed in the air. It was extremely intense. However, a few minutester, an even more powerful aura finally arrived. Three overbearing Gen hexagram horizontal lines appeared in the sky. The temple master of the blood demon church was the first one to rush over. He disyed his realm power without hesitation andpletely blocked the air space in front of Xia Pingan. this is the blood demon church¡¯s business. Those who have nothing to do with it, get out of my way! the blood demon church¡¯s temple master roared. His voice was like thunder rolling in the sky. His eyes were fixed on Xia ping ¡®an, revealing a greedy look. When the other people who were chasing Xia ping ¡®an saw the arrival of an eight Suns realm expert, their faces changed dramatically. Chapter 841 841 Chapter 841: fatal blow Almost at the same time that the hall Master of the bloody demon church, who was an expert of the eight sun realm, released his domain, another voice reverberated in the air. does the blood demon church want to cover the sky with one hand in the wood Dragon continent? they actually want to monopolize this ce and seize the great benefits. Hehe, that depends on whether I agree or not. The eight sun realm can¡¯t scare me, Lao Ai. an old man in a blue robe with a sinister face had already flown over quickly. He alsounched his domain power and three horizontal lines appeared in the sky. This old man¡¯s domain was the Zhen trigram. As soon as the two eight sun realm experts appeared and released their domains, theypletely blocked Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s path on both sides. The experts who had been chasing after Xia ping¡¯ an were all dwarfed by the powerful domain. They were forced to retreat and no longer dared to rush toward Xia ping ¡®an. However, those people were not willing to leave just like that, so they just kept their eyes on him from a distance away from the two eight sun realm experts. At this time, Xia Pingan was not in a hurry to run. He stood in the sky and looked at the people around him. Calmly, he took out a bottle of pills to replenish some of the divine power he had consumed. I didn¡¯t expect you, old heart-Snatcher, to join in the fun. If you¡¯re smart, you should leave quickly. Don¡¯t make trouble for yourself. Xia Pingan belongs to our blood demon church. Whoever wants to touch her will be making an enemy of our blood demon church, ¡± the master of the eight sun realm from the blood demon church said angrily. He seemed to know the identity of the old man in the blue robe. Bai Wuhuan, as the branch master of wood Wyrm province of the blood demon sect, do you know the Hierarch zu Motian of the blood demon sect? ¡± heart seizing old monster chuckled. if I¡¯m not wrong, zu Motian must have given you an order to offer Xia Pingan as a blood sacrifice. You¡¯re no better than him. I heard that zu Motian was severely injured by crazy God in the insect world of gods-ying and disappeared for a long time. I don¡¯t know if he knows that Xia ping ¡®an has already appeared in the wood Wyrm continent. If I¡¯m here to kill Xia ping¡¯ an, then aren¡¯t you a traitor of the blood demon church?¡± Bai Wuhuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he red at the old man. He then said loudly, ¡± heart-seizing old monster, I¡¯m here to capture Xia Pingan alive. Then, I¡¯ll wait for the Hierarch to return and hand Xia Pingan over to him. How dare you try to sow discord between the blood demon sect and US? when this matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces and tear you into pieces. hehe, that would depend on whether you have the ability to take Xia Pingan¡¯s head! right, the opportunity for investiture is right in front of us. Xia Pingan¡¯s head will belong to whoever has the ability. Does bloody demon church really think that they could defeat all the others here? ¡± with this cold voice, that person in ck Qi directly flew out of the water while three overwhelming horizontal lines representing kan trigram appeared above his head. At the same time, a powerful Water Realm started to spread around him. As they were in the ocean, the power of that person¡¯s kan trigram resonated with the ocean, making it more powerful. The moment that person released his realm, the ocean water within dozens of miles had started to roll up as if it was being sucked into the sky by water tornadoes. At the same time, the sky changed color while huge water columns formed around that person. The power of his realm instantly suppressed the head of bloody demon church and old monster heart-seizing. ¡°Hiding in the shadows? Who are you?¡± Bai Wuhuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he roared. hahaha, of course. It must be those powerhouses who im to be righteous but are full of thieves and prostitutes. On one hand, they want to kill Xia Pingan; on the other hand, they are afraid of attracting trouble. Therefore, theye here stealthily. If they seed, they will be the king; if they fail, they can change their look and continue to be sanctimonious. I¡¯ve seen too many trashes like them! Heart-seizing old monsterughed. ¡°When I see these so-called Masters of the righteous path who hide their heads and show their tails, I can¡¯t wait to break their bones. Old mind-stealing monster, why don¡¯t you and I work together to get rid of this guy first and get rid of apetitor? then you and I canpete with our own abilities. In this way, you and I still have at least half a chance. If you and I start fighting among ourselves first, the rest of the people will definitely not be his match. What do you think?¡± Bai Wuhuan said loudly. Hearing Bai Wuhuan¡¯s words, heart-seizing old monster¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was obviously tempted. The guy hiding in the ck mist burst outughing without any panic, ¡± old monster heart stealer, don¡¯t believe him. Bai Wuhuan just told me to pretend to join hands with you so that we could kill you first and then fight with our own strength. He¡¯s deliberately stalling for time and waiting for the other experts of blood demon church to arrive. When they arrive, we¡¯ll have no chance. Why don¡¯t we join hands to kill Bai Wuhuan? ¡± After that, you and I will fight for Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Kasaya with our own abilities.¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense! Bai Wuhuan shouted angrily. the bloody demon church doesn¡¯t have any credibility. Instead of working with you, I might as well work with the heart-seizing old monster. There¡¯s still a chance! After hearing their words, heart-seizing old monster became suspicious. He kept looking at the two of them and did not dare to make a decision. This time, when the three tigers were fighting, no one was in a hurry to make a move. Each of them was a little afraid of each other and stared at Xia ping ¡®an, afraid that the other two would join forces to kill them first. Seeing this scene, Xia Pingan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He shook his head andughed out loud, ¡± interesting, interesting. You don¡¯t have to fight anymore. Come on, Yingluo. When Xia Pingan said this, everyone present was shocked and looked at Xia Pingan one by one. Had Xia ping ¡®an been scared out of his wits? he was already in a difficult situation, yet he still wanted to challenge three eight Suns realm experts? Or was Xia ping ¡®an trying to provoke the three eight Suns realm experts into attacking so that he could escape in the chaos? Everyone had the same thought. hahaha, you¡¯re so arrogant. You¡¯re already a salted fish on the chopping board, and you still want to y tricks? ¡± heart-seizing old monsterughed. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and didn¡¯t bother to exin anything. Then, in the next second, six terrifying horizontal lines appeared behind him at the same time. One of the six horizontal lines was a kan hexagram, and the other was a li hexagram. As the six horizontal lines appeared, a huge domain unfolded behind Xia ping¡¯ an. not good! Double domain! everyone¡¯s face changed. The guy who was wrapped in ck mist and heart-seizing old monster were scared out of their wits as they turned around and ran. Xia ping ¡®an was not in the seven Suns realm, but the eight Suns realm. Not only was he in the eight Suns realm, but he had also mastered the power of a domain. Not only had he mastered the power of a domain, but he had also mastered a terrifying double domain. Was there anything more deceptive than this in this world? When the two domains were controlled by the same person, it wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one equals two. It was the power and range of the entire domain. Compared to an ordinary eight sun realm expert, it was a qualitative improvement. Under the same realm, it couldpletely suppress the domains of other eight sun realm experts. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that one person could block ten domains. In the History of Yuan Qiu world, there was a record of an expert who had mastered two domains killing more than ten experts of the same level in a Great War. Therefore, as soon as they saw Xia Pingan¡¯s double domain, everyone who reacted was scared out of their wits. Those who reacted quickly even wanted to escape without thinking. Xia Pingan sneered. With a thought, his fire and water domain turned into a huge red and ck space, which covered the space within 10 km. Xia Pingan¡¯s territory was spread out too quickly and the area it covered was toorge. No one on the scene could escape, including the temple master of the bloody demon church, the heart-seizing old monster, the guy who was hiding, and the guys in the seven and six sun realms who had chased him before. The fire and water double domains were Scarlet with fire above and pitch ck with water below. The two domains pressed against each other like a huge millstone and a huge furnace. They started to rotate and crushed everything with the terrifying power of the great Dao. Everyone caught in the two domains was like beans being thrown into a huge millstone. The ordinary seven-sun realm and six-sun realm experts didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound before their bodies were crushed and turned into ashes. Heart-seizing old freak, Bai Wuhuan, and the guy who was wrapped in ck mist could only release their own domains to hold on. However, their domains were on apletely different levelpared to Xia Pingan¡¯s. After a short while, cracks began to appear on their domains and they began to tremble violently. The fire and water power in Xia Pingan¡¯s domain was pervasive and indestructible. It was eroding and crushing toward their domains. After Bai Wuhuan, the realm and body of heart stealing old monster were the second to be shattered. Only the one wrapped in ck mist could hold on for a little longer, but only by a little. Xia Pingan, Qianqian, I¡¯m Qianqian, the Grand Elder of Qianqian Holy King sect. Qianqian, the employed elder of da ting country. You can¡¯t kill me, Qianqian! that guy in ck mist finally shouted as he revealed his identity. oh, oh, oh. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyelids didn¡¯t even move as the two domains continued to crush him. A few secondster, the realm and body of the first elder of Holy King sect, who was still shouting, copsed into ashes at the same time. No one was left alive in Xia Pingan¡¯s double realms. All of them were killed by Xia Pingan¡¯s domains and turned into ashes. Chapter 842 842 Chapter 842-big fish In the pitch-dark Mountain cave, there was a bonfire, which made the mountain cave warm. Outside the mountain cave, Zhang tie could even hear the sound of sea waves hitting the reef and the rustling of palm trees in the sea wind. There was a golden roasted fish above the bonfire in the cave. It was the ocean jinkuang. The ocean jinkuang was being licked by the mes of the bonfire, and it was already sizzling with oil. A fragrance was also drifting in the cave. Xia ping ¡®an was sitting in the cave, holding three realm beads that were shimmering with various colors in one hand. He was squinting his eyes and sizing up the three realm beads. These three realm pearls were one of the spoils of war today. Today, after he killed those B * stards with his realm, all the items that they dropped in his realm had turned into ashes except for realm beads and some precious metal items. Of course, the realm beads became his booties, one of which was the three realm beads in front of him. These were three realm beads. One of them was a divine power realm bead, and there were four small gs,¡¯Han Xiu disobeys the Imperial decree¡¯. As for the other two spell realm beads, one was a¡¯ Chimei and wangliang¡¯, and the other was ¡®Zhao Pu ju Xian¡¯. These three realm beads were all realm beads that Xia Pingan had not fused with. Xia Pingan, who was fiddling with the three realm pearls, had a thought. A drop of blood that was shimmering with a faint golden light was forced out of his fingertip and dripped on the realm Pearl that said ¡± Han Xiu defied the decree. Before he had advanced to the demigod realm, the realm Pearl would absorb the blood of a Summoner and activate when it touched the realm Pearl that had not been fused. The blood was an order. At this moment, his blood dripped on the realm Pearl like a drop of dew. It rolled on the surface of the realm Pearl, but the realm Pearl shed with a dim light. There was no reaction at all. The drop of blood also stayed on the realm Pearl and did not move. In the eyes of other Summoners, they would definitely think that Xia Pingan had already fused with this realm Pearl before or that he had failed to fuse with this realm Pearl before. Therefore, this realm Pearl could not be activated and fused again. Other than the fact that a fused realm Pearl could not be fused again, there was another possibility that a Summoner could no longer fuse with a realm Pearl. That was, a top-tier demigod-level expert could no longer continue to fuse with a realm Pearl in this world. Xia Pingan¡¯s drop of blood seemed toe to life. Like a hooligan who was chasing after a beautiful woman, it jumped around mischievously among the three realm pearls and kept trying to merge with one of the three realm pearls. Unfortunately, the three realm pearls had no reaction at all. They were extremely cold and aloof. No matter how the drop of blood tried, the three realm pearls ignored him. Seeing this, the drop of glowing blood gave up on trying to merge with Xia Pingan. It jumped back onto the back of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and merged into his body. ah, demigods really can¡¯t continue to merge with realm pearls in this world. ording to what the bronze man senior said, could it be that we really have to go to the heavenly realm and regrow the God sealing bone in our bodies before we can continue to merge with these realm pearls? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and shook his head with a bitter smile. Ever since he became a Summoner, this was the first time Xia Pingan had experienced a situation where the realm Pearl was ced in front of him but could not be fused. As expected, no matter how strong a demigod was, they would not be able to change thews of the world. In this world, demigods were the peak of power. They could no longer continue to merge with realm pearls. If they wanted to continue, they could only go to the heavenly realm. Xia Pingan put away the three realm beads and began to focus on roasting the fish. Today, he had killed three eight Suns realm cultivators and hundreds of six or seven Suns realm cultivators who wanted to fish. This would definitely shake the entire yuanqiu world. It would make many snobbish Summoners tremble when they thought of the word ¡± sky doner ¡± in the future. After cleaning up these small fries, the next ones who would dare to cause trouble for him would probably be ¡°big shots¡± above the nine suns realm. He just had to wait with peace of mind. ...... More than 20 minutester, just as Xia ping ¡®an was eating the grilled fish and drinking the fine wine, his eyes suddenly narrowed. However, he did not move. Instead, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he continued to roast the food without a sound. After a few minutes, the sound of sea waves suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the fiery bonfire in the mountain cave turned into a weird, lustrous green. The entire mountain cave was giving out a green light, making it gloomy. Painful faces appeared on the walls on both sides of the mountain cave. Closely after that, armspletely made of rocks stretched out of the mountain cave and waved as if they wanted to catch something. Painful faces and struggling arms could be seen everywhere, making the mountain cave like the hell. Even the exit of the mountain cave and the rocks had be a bloody mouth. Xia ping ¡®an was like a prey that had been swallowed by that big mouth, and she had nowhere to go. what a pity. The fish is about to be roasted, Yingying. Xia Pingan looked at the fish that had turned into ashes under the green mes and shook his head in pity. no wonder you¡¯re wanted by the demon God. Xia Pingan, you¡¯re really brave. You can still be so calm at this time, ¡± a gloomy voice said. Then, a figure in a ck robe emerged from the ground at the entrance of the cave like a strange shadow. It was an old man who was so skinny that he was only skin and bones. The aura he exuded was dark and cold, as if he had just climbed out of a grave. This old man was staring at Xia Pingan with a teasing and ecstatic look. His gaze was as if he was looking at a treasure, or a fish on a chopping board. ¡°Haha, why should I be flustered?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the old man, picked up the wine pot beside him, raised his head, and continued to drink the wine in big gulps. The wine flowed directly from the corner of his mouth, and he was very satisfied. an expert of the eight Suns realm who has mastered two realms does have the right to be arrogant. No wonder you dare to show up and take revenge on those people of the blood demon church! The old man sneered and walked toward Xia Pingan step by step. however, the difference in realm can¡¯t be made up by a double territory. To a peak expert of the nine suns realm, your double territory is nothing. Above the territory, there is an even more powerful power, which is the Holy way power, which is thebination of Dharma and martial arts. You probably don¡¯t know about it yet, right? ¡± Oh, I¡¯ve heard a little about the integration of Dharma and martial arts. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± looking at your age, you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯re probably not some unknown person, right? ¡± Deputy Alliance leader of the heavenly fiend Alliance, Yin purple cover, ¡± the old man said and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The way heughed was like a skeleton with its mouth open. I was originally living in seclusion in the wood Wyrm continent and was thinking of going to the heavenly Dao mystery realm to try my luck. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the wood Wyrm continent. The heavens want me to be deified, hahaha! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. actually, you don¡¯t have to die. As long as you tell me why the demon God is willing to spend so much effort to hunt you down and take your life, I might be able to spare your life if I¡¯m in a good mood! Yin zigai¡¯s eyes flickered with a ghostly light, but his tone suddenly became gentle. Xia ping ¡®an almostughed out loud. This Yin zigai was indeed greedy and cunning. He actually wanted to find out the secret of him being chased by the demon God to gain more benefits. He was indeed a good character. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t really understand why he was being hunted down by the demon God who had taken so much trouble to kill him. ¡°This is also what I wanted to tell you. If you can tell me something of value, and I¡¯m in a good mood, I can spare your life?¡± hahaha, you? a brat in the eight sun realm who has only mastered two domains? ¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯m in the eight-sun realm?!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the arrogant and sinister look on Yin Jiuling¡¯s face and smiled slightly, ¡± you¡¯re a talent for being able to integrate the power of your realm with the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts that you¡¯ve just barely grasped. It¡¯s a pity that your control of the power of your realm is notplete. There¡¯s only one way, and your way ofbining Dharma and martial arts can only mobilize a little power of earth of the five elements. In front of the person who has truly mastered the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts, your set of things ... They¡¯re all useless trash. They can scare people, but if they really use them to fight against strong people, they can crush you with a finger!¡± Yin zigai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, because at this moment, he felt that the power of the five elements inside and outside the cave waspletely out of his control. A more powerful high-level power that made his heart tremble instantly took over and covered everything inside and outside the cave. The pressure of the powerful power and realm made his mind shake violently, even the secret altar was shaking. He felt like a sheep entering the Tiger¡¯s mouth, like Mount Tai was pressing down on his head, rustling. Tao Wu¡¯s intense pressure and the fear and submission he felt from it was something he had never felt from the demigod Alliance master of the heavenly fiend Alliance. This was the aura that only a top demigod expert of Tao Wu would have. Xia ping ¡®an, who was still sitting by the bonfire, was like an ancient beast in human skin in Yin zigai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yingluo, Who are you?¡± The dark purple Man shouted loudly, his eyes darting around. He had already stopped and was trying to retreat out of the cave. At this moment, the bonfire in the mountain cave had already recovered its normal color while the painful faces and arms on the walls rapidly disappeared into the mountain cave. Xia Pingan looked at him with a smile, extended a finger, and asked, ¡± do you want to see the true power of the integration of Dharma and martial arts? ¡± Yin zigai stomped his foot on the ground and wanted to escape, but he found that the ground of the cave had be as hard as steel. ...... BOOM! A beam of hot light shot out of the cave and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A few secondster, Xia Pingan strolled out of the cave and looked outside the ind. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡± this guy is quite meticulous. He actually used the five elements thousand-revolution space-sealing array to seal off the aura and space of this Ind. He¡¯s even afraid of running away. Just as Xia Pingan was about to reach out and put away the array board, he thought about it and retracted his hand, leaving the array board to protect the ind. He then returned to the cave and continued to roast the fish. After a while, the aroma of the roast fish wafted out of the cave again. A momentter, Wang Zhaojun¡¯s gentle voice also came from the cave. my Lord, just rest. I¡¯ll take care of the matter of roasting the fish, Zhenzhen.¡± After Wang Zhaojun¡¯s voice appeared, the figure of the Child of Fortune God also shed out of the cave and began to y around on the ind like a wild horse. In the cave, Yin zigai¡¯s figure had already disappeared. Only the ground where he had been standing seemed to be covered in ayer of ashes. ...... The first watch period today! ... Chapter 843 843 Chapter 843-sublimation Boom! Boom! Boom! The ming Vajra¡¯s ming golden fist smashed through theyers of barriers of the beetle¡¯sir, shaking the entireir. With just one punch, hundreds of gluttonous insects along the way were turned into ashes. Bits of soul power continued to gather on the body of the me Guardian. The other gluttonous insects and the human-shaped demons began to fly out of their nests in a hurry, trying to escape. The beetles and demons never dreamed that such a murderous monster would suddenly appear outside their nest and start a massacre without a word. The nest of the smander was located in the spirit realm corresponding to the wood Dragon continent. It was in the abyss of the spirit realm and was sealed by ck fog all year round. This nest had been here for tens of thousands of years. There were countless horseshoe crabs and demon butchers in the nest. Because there were many mortals in the yuan Qiu world, the spirit realm that corresponded to the yuan Qiu world was a paradise for these horseshoe crabs and demon butchers. They had never met any natural enemies here. The spirit bodies of hundreds of millions of ordinary people in the entire wood Wyrm continent had be their ownnd to harvest and wreak havoc. This situation had continued until today! The me Guardian that had broken into the abyssal nest was like an anteater that had broken into an ant¡¯s nest. Watching the escaping beetles and demons, the huge body of the fiery King Kong started to burn like the hot sun, making the pitch-ck abyss bright. The rolling golden me burned everything, incinerating all the beetles and demons in a split second. The powerful barrier rushed into the sky from the fiery King Kong¡¯s body like a me, covering the entire abyss like a huge pot. As a result, all the Horseshoe crabs and demon butchers were sealed by the barrier. They became flurried and couldn¡¯t escape anymore. Some of them tried to rush out of the terrifying me barrier; however, as long as their bodies touched the barrier, they would turn into ashes at once. Countless soul power light spots gathered like streams and gathered on the body of the me Guardian from all directions. hahaha, let¡¯s see where you can escape to. You¡¯vemitted evil deeds here for so many years. Today, it¡¯s time for you to pay the price! Xia Pingan¡¯s voice reverberated through the abyss with muffled Thunder. At the same time, a 10000-M long me whip appeared in the hands of the fiery King Kong. It then started to wave the huge whip andshed in all directions with thunders like a punishment from the heavens. Wherever the huge me whip reached, the void would be cleaned. Everything was destroyed. With a swing of the whip, hundreds and thousands of demon yers and insects were turned into dregs. There was no escape. This was aplete hunt. ...... Half an hourter, the fiery King Kong punched out thest few demon butchers, causing them to explode. As a result, the entire abyss nest waspletely destroyed. Not a single earthworm or demon butchers could be seen. The ck mist that covered the entire abyss had be very thin. With a sh of light, the me King Kong turned into a ne and hung on Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure also appeared in the sky above the abyss. With a triumphant smile on his face, he calmly looked down at the abyss, which no longer had any gluttonous insects, ¡± it¡¯s finally eliminated. In the future, the ordinary people of the wood Wyrm continent will definitely sleep better at night, right? ¡± The Golden Soul power of thest few Demon yer that had been killed gathered into a golden stream and converged toward Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, which was then absorbed by him. Since there was nothing on the ind and he couldn¡¯t merge with the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan, who was waiting on the ind, simply went to the spiritual realm to sweep it up. Demigod Masters could no longer advance in this world, but in the spiritual world, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit husbandry profession still had a lot of room for improvement. This was the fifth day he had been sweeping through the Spirit realm in yuanqiu world. This was the third nest of the gluttonous insects that he had destroyed. The location of the nest was probably northeast of wood Dragon continent. For five consecutive days, the number of gluttonous insects and demons that Xia ping ¡®an had killed was uncountable. At this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s soul power had grown to an unimaginable level. It had directly transformed into a brilliant Gxy in his body that was as vast as the void. It was brilliant and profound. He had also advanced to be a high-rank spirit herder, and he waspletely different from before. The power of all the soul power skills high level spirit herders had mastered had doubled. In addition, the form of high level spirit herders ¡°soul power had also undergone a huge change. At the same time, his innate soul spirit, the six-winged ROC King, had alsopleted an evolution. With the increase in his level and ability as a Spirit Tamer, Xia Pingan realized that his skill inbining magic and martial arts had once again taken a step forward, touching upon an even more profound realm in an instant. His understanding, mastery, and application of array discs, mechanisms, and puppet techniques had also broken through once again. His use of all other summoning techniques, as well as his skills in refining soul tools, and so on, had all broken through once again. This was the benefit of having a strong spirit. Except for the fact that the upper limit of his secret mand¡¯s divine power had not changed or increased, Xia Pingan had almost been reborn once again. He hadpleted an internal sublimation of the demigod realm. If elder Jing were to see Xia ping ¡®an again at this time, he would definitely be shocked by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s transformation. Compared to the time when he had fought against the shadow devil army in the heavenly mystery realm, he was alreadypletely different. Vaguely, Xia Pingan felt that his current state seemed to be the most perfect peak state of a Summoner¡¯s demigod-level. perhaps, before the spirit realm was destroyed, those demigods in ancient times had to go through the baptism of the Spirit realm. After bing high-level spirit herders in the spirit realm, their divine souls became extremely powerful, and they could be considered to have truly advanced to the demigod Pixiu, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. With a gentle wave of his hand, the earth of the spirit realm surged like waves. The huge underground abyss was directly filled up by the surging earth and turned into a towering mountain. The mountain was like a tombstone for the insects and demons. In the spiritual world, a high-tier spirit herder¡¯s power was like a god. They were the embodiment of creation. With a wave of their hands, they could create things with their thoughts, and they could overturn mountains and seas. At this moment, Xia Pingan felt a slight movement from the ind¡¯s formation. His eyes shed, and his spiritual body instantly broke through the void of the spiritual realm and disappeared. ...... In the cave, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. Xia Lafu was standing guard by his side. With a wave of his hand, Xia ping ¡®an kept Xia Lai Fu into the secret mand and walked out of the cave. The sky outside the mountain cave was azure blue, which was giving out obvious light. However, the clouds and mist in the sky looked a bit weird like a. This was the effect of the five-elements thousand-chance space-locking formation. The clouds and mist in the sky were transformed by the formation tool of this big formation. Once being covered by this big formation,moners could hardly escape. At this moment, loud booms constantly reverberated from the sky above therge formation. Therge formation and the small ind under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet were quaking. At the same time, cracks were spreading like cobwebs in the sky above therge formation. This was the response of therge formation to a powerful attack from the outside. The power of this attack had far exceeded the limits of a nine suns realm expert. Xia Pingan raised his head and looked up into the sky. He saw a blurry blood-red light shadow of a divine Kingdom crashing down on the formation like a mountain. The descent of the divine Kingdom made the formation, which was not considered fragile, be as fragile as an egg under a rock. In just two minutes, the cracks on the entire five elements thousand revolutions space-sealing array were expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the cracks had covered the entire sky. The-like clouds and mist in the sky had beenpletely shattered and were in a mess. Feeling the slightly familiar aura of the divine Kingdom, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was boiling with excitement. finally, it¡¯s here, Yingluo. With a loud boom, the sky above the formation shattered at once, turning into broken light and shadows. The formation disk fell from the sky and shattered into pieces before it touched the ground, losing all its spiritual Qi and turning into scraps. The small ind in the middle of the ocean reappeared under the sunlight. The surging waves and tides surged over and beat the reefs, enshrouding the small ind once again. Xia ping ¡®an had already appeared in the sky the moment the formation shattered. In the sky above the small ind, three figures were standing with strong auras. One of them was zu Motian, who had blood-red hair and a strong devilish aura. Behind zu Motian wereyers of bloody clouds, on which were numerous demons, ghosts, ghosts and monsters. At the same time, the looming light and shadow of an immortal country arrived with a destructive, great oppression. Facing the great oppression of the immortal country, even the surging sea seemed to be frozen by a great pressure. The surface of the sea was as smooth as a mirror while all the vitality and vitality disappeared. It carried a strange and heart-chilling aura. Apart from zu Motian, the other two figures had powerful auras of demigods. Seven to eight figures of the nine suns realm and twenty to thirty figures of the eight Suns realm were cowering more than two hundred kilometers away. They wanted to get closer, but they didn¡¯t dare to. In front of them were thousands of six to nine suns realm experts in the bloody demon church¡¯s uniform. They hadpletely sealed off the sea and sky that were tens of thousands of kilometers away. They had surrounded the small ind so tightly that not even a fly or a fish could get in. What a huge formation! The blood demon church had probably turned out in full strength. However, this was exactly what he had been looking forward to. Xia ping ¡®an smiled. At least, zu Motian didn¡¯t let him down. If he were to look for so many people with evil intentions in the bloody demon church one by one, it would take him ages to find them. But now, all of them hade to him. Even zu Motian hade to him. Chapter 844 844 Shocking the world with a single battle Just as Xia Pingan was looking at the sky around him, a violent voice roared in his ears. Xia ping ¡®an, we finally meet again, Huahua! with bloody eyes, zu Motian gazed at Xia ping¡¯ an as he raised his arms and burst out intoughter. With his blood-red hair flying in the air, he looked intimidating. the heavens have been kind to me! Hahaha, they still left you to me, Huahua! In zu Motian¡¯s eyes, Xia Pingan had already be a fish on his chopping board. He would never escape from him. When he thought about the reward that he would get after offering a bloody sacrifice to Xia Pingan, zu Motian felt as if he was floating in the air. The peak of his life was right in front of him. it¡¯s not finally. In fact, we¡¯ve met before in the insect world of the God-killing! Xia Pingan shook his head with a smile. However, his words were like a burning knife that stabbed into zu Motian¡¯s heart. when you were beaten like a dog by senior crazy God in the God-killing insect world and had to escape with a broken arm, I was actually there watching you. Hmm, it seems that you¡¯ve had a good nutrition during this period of time. At your age, your broken arm and the blood that you vomited have been restored, and you¡¯re still alive and kicking. With just one sentence from Xia Pingan, zu Motian¡¯s wildughter came to an abrupt end. you¡¯re courting death, Lao Ai! zu Motian roared, ¡± I¡¯m going to skin you bit by bit and offer you a blood sacrifice for seven days. I¡¯ll let you die in the most painful way. Let¡¯s see if you can still talk! haha, the blood sacrifice is not urgent. We¡¯re going to end it today anyway! Xia Pingan looked at the other two demigods standing in the sky and said, ¡± these two look unfamiliar. How should I address them? ¡± Are you on the same side as zu Motian or are you here topete with him?¡± Besides zu Motian, the other two demigods also had their own characteristics. One of them was a middle-aged man in a set of golden holy weapon battle armor. He had a Jade-like face and a long beard. He looked pretty good-looking, but he had a lofty and hypocritical Qi. The moment Xia Pingan saw this guy, he immediately thought of Yue Buqun. The other one was theplete opposite. He was wearing a ck robe and a ghost mask. His entire body was filled with a ghostly aura, and strangers were not allowed to approach him. One look and one could tell that this guy was definitely not a good person. Xia Pingan, you¡¯d better put away your little thoughts of sowing discord! Zu Motianughed wildly and said, ¡± I invited these two here to help you in case you run away or someone elsees to interfere. then, he pointed at that ¡®Yue Buqun¡¯ and continued, ¡± this is Hu Changling, the demigod patriarch of the HU n, a divine bloodline n, and this is Tian Sha, the Alliance master of the heavenly fiend Alliance. Even if other demigods help you this time, you won¡¯t be able to escape! The HU family, heavenly fiend Alliance, blood demon sect, damn it, these pieces of trash were really together. However, Xia Pingan was still curious about what zu Motian had promised the great ancestor of the HU n and Tian Sha. There had to be some kind of deal behind this, for two demigod experts toe and support him at this time. Otherwise, the benefits promised by the demon God were right in front of them, and it was impossible for the HU n and the Tian Sha Alliance not to be tempted. the blood demon church really thinks highly of me. They actually sent three demigods at once! Xia Pingan shook his head. you must have something to rely on if you dare to show your face in the wood Dragon continent. Your cultivation is at the seven-sun realm and the peak of the eight-sun realm. Who knows what your cultivation is like? do you really think I¡¯m so stupid to give you the chance to plot against me? these tricks of yours are what I used to y. I¡¯ve been in the world for hundreds of years and have seen all kinds of schemes and intrigues. Zu Motianughed coldly, his face full of confidence. even a Lion will use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Now that I¡¯veid out my formation, you can alsoy out whatever you have to rely on. Let me see who gave you the courage to do so! If not, then prepare to die!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you thinking that way. However, I¡¯m only relying on myself!¡± Xia Pingan spoke very calmly. He raised his hand and pointed at the crowd surrounding them on the sea. I¡¯m here waiting for you toe to my door. It saves me the time and effort of looking for you one by one. I don¡¯t know who wants my head. It¡¯s rare for everyone to be gathered here today, so I¡¯ll take care of it all at once! hahaha! Haha! Haha! zu Motian burst out intoughter as if he had heard something funny. He then said in a muffled voice, ¡± even if crazy God is here today, he will also die. How dare you? ¡± ¡°With this punch!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t waste any more time. He directly punched at zu Motian. The moment Xia Pinganunched his punch, the sun in the sky had disappeared. In the universe, only the mighty strength of water was surging. All the people in the sky felt that they were in the abyss of the ocean as each inch of their skin was bearing endless water pressure. Not only that, the terrifying strength of water was surging over like waves and tides with the charm of the great Dao of nature as if it could melt everything. The radius of Xia Pingan¡¯s punch was over 300 km. Not only did zu Motian and the others feel the pressure of Mount Tai, but all the disciples of bloody demon church over 200 km away and those who wanted to take advantage of the situation were also covered by the punch. With one punch, the sun disappeared and the sea was covered. The sea within hundreds of miles rolled and poured into the sky from the ground. Hundreds of millions of tons of seawater rushed into the sky. With the cirction of the great strength of the heavens and the earth, itunched a world-destroying catastrophe, tearing a hundreds of miles long huge crack in the space. Inside the crack was a berserk space storm that could tear everything apart. The vast strength of water and hundreds of millions of tons of seawater surged with an unimaginable power, They turned into thousands of water-blue Dragons, roaring and roaring. Theybined with the space storm and attacked everyone. The water vapor in the air rubbed against each other and turned into countless lightning beams that illuminated the world. They pierced through the sea and the sky, densely covering the void and sting everyone. Zu Motian¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. The power of this punch reminded him of the helplessness and fear when he faced crazy God. No, this punch had already surpassed crazy God¡¯s. Even if crazy God was here, he couldn¡¯t have thrown out such a punch. With a series of thunderous booms, zu Motian, who was the first to bear the brunt of Xia Pingan¡¯s attack, was struck by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. Blood spurted out of his mouth and transformed into a blood-red beam of light in the sky. Meanwhile, his bone armor was shattered into countless pieces. The demigod patriarch Hu Changling of the divine descendant Hu n and the alliance leader of the heavenly fiend Alliance, Tian Sha, both spat out blood. Caught off guard, they were sent flying 50 kilometers away by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. As for all the powerhouses of bloody demon church over 200 km away and those people who wanted to take advantage of the situation, they were like mosquitoes being swept into the hurricane by the terrifying explosive strike ofbining magic with martial arts. All the so-called powerhouses of six-sun realm and seven-sun realm were instantly turned into blood mist by the terrifying strength in the hollow, leaving no residue at all. Many powerhouses were even swept into the storm of the space crack and disappeared in a split second. As long as one didn¡¯t have the power to shatter the void, they would have a higher chance of survival if they were caught in the most violent spatial storm. Except for the three demigods, 70 ¨C 80% of the experts on the periphery were killed by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s punch. Those who were lucky enough to survive were all severely injured. Of course, what was even more seriously injured than their physical injuries was their spirit and will. Vomiting blood, zu Motian growled in rage. The punch just now had made zu Motian understand that Xia Pingan had not only advanced to a demigod, but had also be a top existence among demigods who were even more powerful than crazy God. This earth-shattering punch had not only shattered all of zu Motian¡¯s beautiful dreams, but also made him feel extremely terrified. Demigod patriarch Hu Changling of the HU n, a divine descendant, didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He turned into a ray of light and tried to escape through the tear in space. The punch just now hadpletely destroyed the soul of the demigod patriarch of the divine descendant Hu n, Hu Changling. He was a top-tier demigod who had mastered the power of the saintly way at the highest level. Even if the three of them worked together, they would not be his match. The heavenly fiend Alliance¡¯s Alliance master also fled for his life without a word. He took out a small ck boat and jumped on it. The boat immediately sank into the void. do you want to run away? ¡± Xia Pingan sneered as heunched another punch. In the sky within tens of thousands of miles, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine Kingdom descended and collided with zu Motian¡¯s divine Kingdom for the first time. The collision between the two demigod powers caused the void within tens of thousands of square kilometers to shake like a sponge. The terrifying shock wave spread to thousands of miles away in a split second, shattering everything in the void into pieces as if they hade to a standstill. Additionally, the shattering trend was still spreading rapidly like cracks. With a boom, they all turned into a mist of blood and ashes. Even the experts of the nine suns realm were no exception. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s punchnded in the void. The alliance leader of the heavenly fiend Alliance, Tian Sha, who had already jumped onto the ck boat and disappeared into the void, was squeezed out of the void along with the boat. The ck boat shattered in an instant, and one of Tian Sha¡¯s arms, which had been trying to block Xia Pingan¡¯s fist, exploded into a bloody mist from the fist to the shoulder, as if it was a raw material thrown into a meat grinder, inch by inch, into a bloody mist. Demigod patriarch Hu Changling of the HU n, who was trying to escape, was cut in half at the waist a hundred miles away. Hu Changling screamed as his legs were crushed. As for zu Motian, his immortal Kingdom was directly shattered in the collision with Xia Pingan¡¯s immortal Kingdom like an egg smashing a rock. The moment his immortal Kingdom was shattered, blood spurted out of zu Motian¡¯s pores all over. As a result, he was severely injured and his Qi became dejected. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine Kingdom had the support of a God¡¯s body, his terrifying soul power that had already condensed into rivers of stars as his bones, and his fusion with the sacred Sun World bead. The convergence of the five elements had already materialized. Inparison, zu Motian¡¯s divine Kingdom was only slightly stronger than an ordinary half-God divine Kingdom. In front of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine Kingdom, it was as fragile as a piece of paper. In the sky, the light and shadow of the divine Kingdom of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers gradually appeared behind Xia ping ¡®an. It was shining with golden light. In the divine Kingdom, the mighty heavenly God raised his head and stepped on the ground. The Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise stood in their positions. Thousands of soldiers and horses were like heavenly soldiers and generals who were ready to pounce out at any time in the Thunderbolts. Xia ping ¡®an raised his hands up high, and his eyes emitted two rays of golden divine light. He was like a god who had descended to the world, possessing endless divine might. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t leave. Just die Here!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he threw a third punch, and the majestic divine Kingdom crushed down. Hu Changling, the demigod patriarch of the HU n, a divine descendant, would never have thought that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s third punch would actually be aimed at him. As Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s fist moved, the four terrifying forces of wind, Thunder, water, and fire within a thousand miles of the void gathered together in an instant, forcing Hu Changling into a dead end and forcing him to meet force with force. ¡°BOOM!¡± With a miserable shriek, Hu Changling¡¯s body disappeared in the light of the explosion like a scorching sun. He waspletely turned into ashes by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s merciless attack. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine Kingdom was like a dog in the water as it smashed directly toward zu Motian and the leader of the heavenly fiend Alliance, Tian Sha. Zu Motian yed the same old trick. He roused all the qi and blood in his body to form a Devil¡¯s Eye in the air, trying to stop the crushing of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine Kingdom. However, as soon as the Devil¡¯s Eye appeared, it was shattered by Xia Pingan¡¯s divine Kingdom. Zu Motian only had time to give a shrill cry before his head was shattered by the divine Kingdom. The other arm and half of Tian Sha¡¯s body were once again reduced to dust by the rumbling of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine Kingdom. Zu Motian¡¯s life force was too strong, and the secret method of bloody demon church was also terrifying. Even though his head had been broken, the flesh and blood on his badly mutted neck started to wriggle. A new head was growing out. However, before zu Motian¡¯s new head could grow out, Xia Pingan¡¯s fourth punch had arrived. This punch was fire. Endless mes surged out of the void and burned everything. Even the seawater became the fuel for the fire. The sky within tens of thousands of square miles became a terrifying furnace as all the mes and high temperature converged in the center of the fusion. The temperature and pressure were unimaginably high while the mes became invisible and colorless. The center of the furnace was where Zumo Tian and tiansha were. ... ah! zu Motian let out a miserable cry. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, he didn¡¯tst long before his entire body turned into ashes. After zu Motian¡¯s punch, tiansha had also turned into ashes, unable to resist at all. ...... When Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Holy Kingdom was hidden again and the sea water returned to the ocean, Xia ping¡¯ an stood in the sky alone with no enemy in front of him. Numerous realm pearls were floating in the sky. Except for the realm pearls, everything else had turned into dregs. I, Xia ping ¡®an, am right here. Doesn¡¯t the demon overlord want my head? all the B * stards who want the reward from the demon overlord, juste at me. I¡¯ll fight the world alone. I¡¯ll see who has the ability to take away my head. the moment Xia ping¡¯ an opened his mouth, his voice resounded over the vast sea. As long as there was a ce where the sea water was surging, the sea waves were roaring, and the sea tides were surging, the voice of Xia ping ¡®an would be heard. ...... After Xia ping ¡®an became a demigod, he killed the Hierarch of the blood demon church, zu Motian, the demigod patriarch of the HU n, Hu Changling, the demigod patriarch of the divine n, the three demigods of the heaven demon Alliance, and thousands of experts below the nine suns realm all by himself. The battle was earth-shaking and shocked the entire Yuan Qiu world. Chapter 845 845 An invincible posture In Shangjing city of the great Shang, the drizzling rain and cold smoke shrouded the entire Imperial City. In the pce, the window of the political Hall was open. Water lines hung on the zed tiles outside the window, like thousands of beads falling down, which had a unique beauty. The mouth of the copper crane in the political affairs Hall was smoking, and a wisp of dense fragrance was drifting in the study room. Beitang Wangchuan was sitting in the main seat of the political affairs Hall, listening attentively to the report of themander of the adjudicator Army, Lin Yi. In front of the main seat, there were many documents on the table, and behind the main seat, there was a screen of the great Shang Kingdom¡¯s ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains Painting. Beitang Wangchuan was dressed in the crown prince¡¯s four-wed Golden Dragon ceremonial robe and a crown. The ceremonial robe was worn by the Crown Prince when he handled official Affairs. It was made of deerskin, with a golden top, a white lower garment, a leather belt, a Leather Waist Bag, a small ribbon, two pendants, and golden hooks. It was gorgeous and majestic, and also had the domineering air of a royal family. After not seeing him for so many years, Beitang Wangchuan had matured a lot. His eyes were sharper and deeper. He had grown a beard on his mouth. The thick ck mustache that was in the shape of an¡± made Beitang Wangchuan look even more majestic. Almost everyone in Shangjing knew that Beitang Wangchuan was about to ascend the throne. Since three years ago, the Emperor of the great Shang, Beitang Zhao, had been in seclusion. Almost all of the court Affairs were handled by Beitang Wangchuan, especially the appointment and removal of officials in the court, which had beenpletely controlled by Beitang Wangchuan. Now, almost the entire court was filled with his people. Previously, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s ceremonial robe was embroidered with a four-wed Python, butst year, Beitang Zhao officially gave Beitang Wangchuan a four-wed Golden Dragon ceremonial robe and a crown ording to the Royal etiquette of the great Shang. All these signs indicated that Beitang Zhao was about to abdicate as the retired emperor and live in seclusion behind the scenes, while Beitang Wangchuan was about to officially be the Emperor of the great Shang. The only one who didn¡¯t seem to have changed was themander of the adjudicator Army, Lin Yi. Lin Yi always looked calm as the wrinkles on his face didn¡¯t increase or decrease. He always wore the same clothes and his Qi was always neither warm nor hot. Even the people on Lin Yi¡¯s side didn¡¯t know the current cultivation base of Lin Yi. Lin Yi¡¯s warm and mellow voice reverberated in the political affairs Hall. His voice only reverberated in the room and couldn¡¯t be transmitted out. The secret arrangement in the political affairs Hall had already isted all the sounds here to prevent people from peeking in from the outside. ording to the information obtained by the judgement Army, Xia Pingan stayed in the sky above the wood Wyrm continent for seven days after killing Zumo Tian, Hu Changling, and tiansha, waiting for someone to challenge him. However, no one dared to ept the challenge during these seven days. After that, Xia Pingan broke through the sky and appeared in the blood demon Pce. He destroyed the newly rebuilt blood demon Pce by himself and washed it with blood. Corpses were strewn all over the ce, and no one was left alive. Hearing this, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s spirit was slightly shaken. He shook his head slightly. I didn¡¯t expect that the blood demon church would have this day. This time, the blood demon church ispletely finished. Lin Yi nodded, ¡± yes, the blood demon church ispletely finished. In the battle on the sea of the wood Dragon continent, Xia ping ¡®an killed zu Motian and almost all the experts above the six-sun realm in the blood demon church. In addition, in order to find Xia ping¡¯ an over the years, the blood demon church lost many experts in the God-killing bug tribtion. The blood demon Pce was destroyed once by a great saint of the beast race and suffered a great loss. Zu Motian was severely injured by the Mad God. These changes happened one after another. If it were any other sect, it would have declined long ago. It was only because zu Motian was still alive that it had been able to hold on for a long time. However, this time, zu Motian was killed by Xia Pingan, and the blood demon church would be history. ording to the information collected by the adjudicator Army from all the continents, the blood demon church had been inplete chaos and had be a pile of loose sand. The remaining small fish had already left the blood demon church one after another. They¡¯ve already started to hunt down and eliminate the remaining forces of the bloody demon church.¡± and then, after destroying the blood demon Pce, where did Xia ping ¡®an go? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked. after destroying the blood demon Pce, Xia ping ¡®an seemed to have gone to the ck demon mountain where the God-killing bug was? ¡± ¡°It seems like it?¡± Beitang Wangchuan frowned slightly. He rarely heard such vague words from Lin Yi¡¯s mouth. ahem, Your Highness, please forgive us. The situation in the God-killing bug realm is special. The information that the judgement Army and the great Shang Empire have received in the God-killing bug realm is not timely. It will take time to verify the information we received from other aspects. We have just received this information and we can¡¯t verify it from other channels for the time being. So, ¡± Lin Yi¡¯s face revealed a trace of awkwardness. okay, I understand. Let¡¯s continue. What happened in the insect world of the God-killing? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan nodded. the ck demon mountain in the demonic insect world is the headquarters of the heavenly fiend Alliance. Of course, this information has never been confirmed. Xia ping ¡®an went to ck demon mountain and destroyed the headquarters of the heavenly fiend Alliance. I heard that the heavenly fiend Alliance suffered heavy casualties and was massacred by Xia ping¡¯ an. The other demigod Grand Guardian of the heavenly fiend Alliance, Yin ruhai, was also killed by Xia ping ¡®an on ck demon mountain. Beitang Wangchuan sucked in a breath of cold air. Xia Pingan killed another demigod master of the heavenly fiend Alliance. Did they not let the heavenly fiend Alliance off? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The only demigods in the heavenly fiend Alliance are the alliance leader, Tian Sha, and the Grand Protector, Yin ruhai. Both of them are veteran demigods and are the pirs of the heavenly fiend Alliance. With the death of these two, even if the heavenly fiend Alliance still exists in the future, I¡¯m afraid it will only be a third-rate power, a mayfly.¡± Beitang Wangchuan nodded. I¡¯ve heard that the heavenly fiend Alliance is in cahoots with the primordial strain. This time, Xia Pingan destroyed ck demon mountain and killed two demigods from the heavenly fiend Alliance. It¡¯s a great pleasure. We can¡¯t let such a traitor live. that¡¯s right. Previously, many people were angry at the heavenly fiend Alliance but did not dare to speak up. Even demigods did not dare to provoke the heavenly fiend Alliance. I didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping ¡®an would kill two of the pirs of the heavenly fiend Alliance. The heavenly fiend Alliance might end up like the bloody demon church in the future! since he went to the blood demon Pce and ck demon mountain, did Xia Pingan go to the HU family next? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked. that¡¯s right, Your Highness is right. The exact news we received is that almost as soon as the war on ck demon mountain ended, Xia ping ¡®an appeared in the HU n¡¯s myriadkes city. He destroyed the HU n¡¯s inherited mountain-protecting formation, killed four Hall Masters and five elders, and almost destroyed more than half of the city. In the end, it was the HU n¡¯s Grand Madam who knelt in front of Xia ping¡¯ an with her three-month-old great-grandson in her arms, leading more than 78000 people of the HU n, men, women, and children. I beg Xia ping ¡®an to spare Hu n¡¯s life and swear a blood oath that the HU n will be Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s vassals for generations toe. Only then will Xia ping ¡®an let Hu n go and leave myriadkes city!¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s blood was boiling as he listened. His eyes were bright, and he couldn¡¯t help but p his hands in admiration. the so-called revenge is just so-so. I heard that thedy of the HU family was not an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t expect that she could save the HU family when it was about to copse. She is indeed a heroine. the HU n¡¯s Grand Madam was originally from another divine descendant family, so she¡¯s not an ordinary woman. This time, the HU n¡¯s demigod patriarch made a mistake and actually participated in the operation to kill Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping¡¯ an took revenge on him, and this brought disaster to the HU n. I heard that the HU n asked for help from other divine descendant families, but none of them came to help. This kind of thing can easily kill a family¡¯s demigod expert, and any divine descendant family would avoid it like the gue. And this time, it was the HU family who made a mistake first, which led to this result!¡± Is Xia ping ¡®an really so powerful now? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan asked in a daze, ¡± no one dares to ept the reward offer from the demon God? ¡± Lin Yi nodded. that¡¯s true. To be able to kill three demigods in one battle, such strength is already shocking. There are only a few demigods who have suchbat strength in history. The current Xia Pingan should have reached the peak of the demigod realm and can be said to be invincible. In this realm, there are no demigods who can kill him. Even if someone can organize a group of demigods to besiege him and make him lose, they can¡¯t stop him from escaping. Once he escapes, they will take revenge on him one by one in the future. Who could stop him? Because of this, Xia ping ¡®an made an appointment to fight the world in the open sea of the wood Dragon continent and stayed for seven days. No one dared to go. He also left a message in the HU family that if anyone dares to plot against him and other cultivators in the future, he will definitely find them and make them pay the price in blood. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid to destroy their sects and families?¡± the blood demon church, the heavenly fiend Alliance, and the deity¡¯s family have destroyed the three great forces by themselves. He does have the right to say that! Beitang Wangchuan let out a long breath and said faintly, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that a small inspector of our adjudicator Army back then would have reached such a state. He has actually advanced to the demigod realm and has an invincible aura. His might can suppress the world. It is really hard to imagine. Is it really so easy to reach the demigod realm? ¡± Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s final sigh was filled with envy and an indescribable emotion. Beitang Wangchuan was also a Summoner. As a Summoner and the future emperor of the great Shang, it was impossible for him to not feel a little disappointed when he saw that his ¡± old friend ¡± had advanced to the demigod realm. This was what it meant to make people angry. Wasn¡¯t it because his father, Beitang Zhao, couldn¡¯t stand at the peak of the demigod realm yet? the demon sect was menacing when it opened, and the path to deification was too rugged? The reason why he was still unable to ascend the throne was because he was not strong enough. If he had advanced to the nine suns realm earlier, bei tangzhao would have passed the throne to him many years ago. Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to be envious. As a space doner, Xia Pingan must have a big secret. Otherwise, why would the dominating Demon God make such a big fuss over him? such a person has experienced great tribtions and also has great luck. It¡¯s hard to find one in a thousand years! Lin Yi shook his head as well, ¡± when I think of the time when Xia ping ¡®an was in our ruling Army, I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. Beitang Wangchuan perked up a little, and his voice turned cold. by the way, do you have any news about that person? ¡± Lin Yi knew who the ¡°person¡± Beitang Wangchuan was talking about was. In the Imperial Pce, there was only one person whose name couldn¡¯t be said, and that was Beitang wangshan. Although this person had escaped, he had always been a major threat to Beitang Wangchuan. that manst appeared in Yingying state one year ago. The execution Army had dispatched some teams of powerhouses to hunt him down, but they didn¡¯t send any news about him recently, hehe. Lin Yi lowered his head and answered. don¡¯t rx. Continue to send more experts to find that person. I know that person. He will definitely not be willing to be defeated and only be able to escape. He must be preparing something! Beitang Wangchuan said with a frown. ¡°Yes!¡± what about Xia Pingan? is there any news of him? ¡± ever since Xia Pingan left the HU n¡¯s thousandkes city, his whereabouts have been a mystery for the past few days. No one knows where he has gone! if only he could still be of use to me, ¡± Beitang Wangchuan muttered to himself. But halfway through his words, he shook his head and didn¡¯t continue. The current Xia Pingan was no longer the Xia Pingan of the past. An invincible demigod expert like him couldn¡¯t be controlled by him. Even his father would have to be respectful when facing Xia Pingan again. In the world of demigods, strength was respected. What qualifications and ability did he have to make a demigod like this listen to him? As for Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s mumbling, Lin Yi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Right, where¡¯s CAO Cao?¡± Beitang Wangchuan suddenly thought of something. ¡°Her Highness went to the Duke of Zhou tower again!¡± Oh, this little girl. Beitang Wangchuan also shook his head helplessly. ...... At the same time, in Shangjing! Xia Pingan, who was wearing a ck trench coat, was holding an oil-paper umbre. His face was calm as he walked through the drizzling city. There was a heavy traffic around him. The wheels of the speeding carriages turned and rolled over the puddles on the ground. The pedestrians with umbres and raincoats were in a hurry, and no one gave him a second nce. Xia Pingan strolled in the rain. He didn¡¯t know why he hade to this ce again. He just came to Yingluo for no reason. Chapter 846 846 Chapter 846-return Even a demigod had to make many preparations before entering the realm of gods. The most important of which was the Enlightenment that Xia ping ¡®an had received from elder Jing and the bronze man. It was best not to have any regrets or concerns. One had to face entering the realm of gods as if they were reincarnated. This was because no one knew if they would be able to return after entering the realm of gods. They didn¡¯t know if they would be able to be immortal orpletely submerged in that mysterious and vast world and never hear of them again. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know either. The bloody demon church and the HU n had been taken care of, but the heavenly fiend Alliance had suffered heavy losses. They had used the heads of four demigod Masters and the bones and blood of countless high level Summoners to fight for their dignity. This had shaken the entire Yuan Qiu world. To the summoners and various forces in Yuan Qiu world, they would probably tremble in fear when they encountered anything rted to space travelers in the future. They would not dare to easily kill space travelers like they were prey. Xia ping ¡®an was nning to enter the heavenly Divine realm secretly this time. He didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it, so not many people would know about it. Under such circumstances, his existence was a powerful deterrent to everyone, and it was also the strongest protection for all his partners in the heaven patching n. Therefore, even if Xia ping ¡®an was now walking in Shangjing city, where he had escaped from, with his original appearance, he was not worried at all. Even if someone recognized him, no one would dare to cause him trouble again. When his strength was there, everything would return to how it was supposed to be. In the drizzling rain, there were people hurrying past Xia ping ¡®an from time to time. asionally, some people would nce at Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s calm face. However, they did not expect that the person walking in the rain with an oil-paper umbre was the terrifying expert who made the entire yuanqiu world tremble. Why did hee to Shangjing? Because he still had something to worry about! There was someone he couldn¡¯t let go of here. Xia Pingan wanted to see her onest time before he left. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what to say. Perhaps he just wanted to watch quietly. Other than Cao Cao, there were two other people¡¯s faces that appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind from time to time. One of them was Shu Longxi, and the other was Ming run. Shu Longxi had gone through life and death with him, and Ming run¡¯s rtionship with him was even more unusual. She was already pregnant with his child. After walking past a few puddles of water on the side of the road, Xia Pingan¡¯s trousers were already a little wet. The breeze blew against her face along with the cool drizzle, making the self-deprecating smile on Xia Pingan¡¯s face very conspicuous. Perhaps, he had never been a devoted lover. Only at thisst moment did he realize that he was also an ordinary man, not much different from an ordinary man. He would care about more than one woman. Was this considered a betrayal of the rtionship? Was this considered shameless? Xia Pinganughed at himself. Sometimes, the closer one was to a God, the more one could see their mortal side. The Child of Fortune had been sent out by Xia Pingan a long time ago. He was now happily wandering around Shangjing, and Cao Cao¡¯s current whereabouts had long fallen into Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. ... Cao Cao was currently in the Duke of Zhou building. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s distant gaze, the grass in the Zhou Gong building seemed to be right in front of him. After not seeing her for so many years, Cao Cao still looked the same as before. Her beautiful and wless face carried the purity and slyness of a young girl. There was almost no change. She was wearing a green long dress and her hair wasbed into a smart double conch bun. She was sitting behind the table in the outer hall of the Duke of Zhou building with her hands on the table, supporting her fragrant cheeks. She was staring at the rainy street outside the Duke of Zhou building with a pair of bright and beautiful big eyes. Theyout of the tower of great Zhou was still exactly the same as when he left. There was no change at all. Cao Cao¡¯s handmaidens did not change either. Near the Duke Zhou tower, a few Imperial Guards were hidden in the dark, protecting Cao Cao¡¯s safety. At this moment, a ck four-wheeled carriage stopped outside the building. A middle-aged man with a big belly and a face full of beard got out of the carriage. He sized up the building and walked in resolutely. When the maidservant at the door saw the man, she quickly went up to him. Sir, are you here to unravel the dream? ¡± The manughed and said in a rough voice, ¡± to unravel dreams, of course? ¡± here, it¡¯s 100 gold coins for each dream unravel. No bargaining! The maid said. it¡¯s just a small amount of money, Yingluo. the man revealed a nouveau riche smile. okay, please follow me, Sir. the maidservant brought the man to the outer hall. In a daze, Cao Cao saw a maid bringing this man in. Before that man replied, Cao Cao had sprung up with wide eyes as he threw a book at that man with a hairy beard, ¡± liar, big liar. You¡¯re making me happy again. Who would pay 100 gold coins to a dream interpretation master who couldn¡¯t interpret dreams? you big liars, I still remember you. You were the one who interpreted my dream in the disguise of an old manst time. I still remember that you had a red mole the size of a sesame seed under your ear. This time, you¡¯ve changed your appearance again, and the guests here were all scared away by you, Yingluo.¡± The man was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect that he would show his face as soon as he appeared, and he couldn¡¯t continue the show. get lost! If you lie to me again, I¡¯ll ask my brother to send you to guard a deserted ind on the sea. You¡¯re not allowed to return to Shangjing for a hundred years! Cao Cao bared her teeth like an angry little tiger. The man was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to exin anything. After bowing to Cao Cao, he quickly went out, got back into the carriage, and left. The maidservant was so frightened that she stuck out her tongue and quickly retreated. seriously, I¡¯m not a child, always using these things to fool me, can¡¯t you be annoyed? ¡± she stomped her feet and sat down with a wronged face. She then rested her cheeks on her hands and started to daydream, but her eyes were full of loneliness and longing. After a certain someone left Shangjing, this Zhou gonglou became Cao Cao¡¯s favorite ce to visit. ...... On the same street, in a restaurant more than two hundred meters away from the Duke of Zhou building, the manager of the restaurant leaned against the window on the second floor. He slightly opened the corner of the curtain and squinted as he watched the carriage at the gate of the Duke of Zhou building disappear before his eyes. The manager held a brush in his hand and was drawing on a piece of paper, writing a long string of iprehensible symbols. After writing those things, the shopkeeper squeezed the piece of paper into a ball and stuffed it into a broken bone. Then he went to the back kitchen and threw the broken bone into the swill of the back kitchen. From the outside, no abnormality could be seen. A few minutester, in the drizzling rain, an old man pulled an old horse, pulling a carriage full of greasy dirt and emitting a rancid smell from the back alley. He came to the back door of the restaurant, collected the swill, and then slowly walked to another ce where swill could be collected. Only after over 20 minutes, the ball of paper with a long string of strange patterns had been put in a secret room of a cloth-dying Workshop 2 km away from the Duke Zhou building. There were two people in the backroom, one in a worker¡¯s uniform with unkempt hair, the other was the boss of a workshop with a fair and chubby face. The one in the worker¡¯s uniform was seriously reading the messy symbols on the paper as he was interpreting them. Princess wangyou is still in the building of great Zhou. The guards around the building have not changed. Three Imperial Guards of the five Suns realm are hidden on both sides of the building and in the back hall. There is also an honorary elder of the eight Suns realm hidden in the corner of the street more than 50 meters away from the building. Xia Pingan will definitelye to find Beitang wangyou. My intuition is very urate and can¡¯t be wrong. As long as we can control Beitang wangyou, there is a possibility of Xia Pingan submitting to us. We will drag Xia Pingan into our trap step by step. Now, to deal with Xia Pingan, we can only use our wits! The boss of the workshop said coldly, his tone filled with the air of a superior, ¡± today is the best time to take action. Let¡¯s follow the n. Every second we dy now, Xia Pingan may appear in Shangjing city at any time. If he¡¯s still in the pce by then, we¡¯ll have no chance! The man in the workshop worker¡¯s uniform was a little hesitant. we only have one chance. We¡¯ll have to sacrifice a lot to stall the eight sun realm consecrator. we¡¯ve been preparing in Shangjing for two years. If we want to do great things, someone has to be sacrificed. Let¡¯s get ready to move, ¡± the owner of the workshop said firmly. He looked in the direction of the pce, his eyes full of viciousness. Beitang Wangchuan, you can¡¯t imagine what kind of big gift I¡¯ve prepared for you, can you? ¡± ...... Just as the two of them were discussing in the secret room, Xia Pingan, who was holding an umbre, had already calmly arrived outside the cloth-dying workshop. He raised his head and looked at the name hanging outside the cloth-dying workshop. Shuntian cloth workshop. he shook his head and smiled. Then, he put away his umbre and walked into the workshop. When the people in the workshop saw a strangere in, a worker came in and walked up to Xia Pingan. He sized Xia Pingan up and asked, ¡± who are you looking for, ran ran? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled. He didn¡¯t do anything, but the workshop door behind him closed automatically. I heard that your boss is looking for me, so I came! he said. ...... Chapter 847 847 Contribution A minuteter, the door of the ¡± Shuntian cloth shop ¡± opened with a creak. Xia Pingan walked out of the shop and closed the door. With a calm expression, he held up the oil-paper umbre and stepped on the puddles on the road in the drizzling rain, continuing to walk toward the building of Duke Zhou. The Shuntian textile workshop waspletely silent. The ordinary workers were all sleeping soundly, deep in their dreams. As for the ¡°special personnel¡± hidden in the workshop, they were all beheaded. They had all died very peacefully, without any disturbance. Many of them had died before they even knew what had happened. The two people in the secret chamber were also dead. The boss of the workshop was still sitting on the chair, but his head was missing. His head was held in his arms. The disguise on his head had disappeared, revealing another shocked face. The boss of the workshop was Beitang wangshan, who was wanted by the great Shang. No one knew that Beitang wangshan had secretly returned to Shangjing with a group of remnants of the bloody demon church that he had roped in a few years ago. They had been watching the grass and waiting for Xia Pingan to appear. Then, they would take control of the entire great Shang. Beitang wangshan had ced his hope of aeback on Xia Pingan. For this, Beitang wangshan had made a lot of careful arrangements. The only thing that Beitang wangshan didn¡¯t expect was that Xia Pingan had already be a demigod when he showed up again. However, the greed and a trace of luck in his heart made him choose to continue on this path to the dark and continue to take risks. He actually wanted to kidnap him and make him fall into their trap. They wanted to use poison and formations that could threaten demigods to deal with him. ¡°Is this the naivety of mortals? don¡¯t they know that some demigods can¡¯t even be mentioned casually? once you mention it, others will know. Perhaps bei tangzhao hasn¡¯t reached this realm yet, so he doesn¡¯t know what it means to be a demigod,¡± Xia Pingan, who had been walking on the road, avoided a small puddle in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. Those who had not advanced to the demigod realm always thought that demigods were Summoners who were slightly more powerful than them. As long as there was something that was useful to a demigod, such as an array or a poison, they would think that it was useful to all demigods. Then, they would immerse themselves in their own small world and the sense of aplishment that came from the sess of their conspiracies. They would not be able to extricate themselves and numb themselves. They didn¡¯t understand how terrifying a true demigod was. Moreover, the difference in strength and ability between demigods might be even greater than the difference between a rabbit and a Lion. It was beyond their imagination. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an arrived in Shangjing, the Child of Fortune had already discovered the existence of Beitang wangshan and his gang. The Child of Fortune had already strolled around Shuntian cloth shop many times. In addition to the Child of Fortune, when Beitang wangshan and the others mentioned Xia Pingan¡¯s name, Xia Pingan had already sensed it from millions of kilometers away before he even reached Shangjing. With the use of the far-seeing eye, Xia Pingan had already locked onto all of them before he even reached Shangjing. It was ridiculous for a group of ants to dream of digging a hole in the ground and tripping the giant dragon in the sky. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the red leaf vi in the distance. Today, Beitang wangshan, who was behind the red leaf vi, was executed here. It could be considered as a constion for the children who had died tragically in the vi. ...... In an alley on the roadside in front of Xia Pingan, a bald fatty in his forties or fifties was sneakily pushing open the door of a small courtyard in the alley. His pair of glistening eyes made sure that no one was watching on either side of the alley before he heaved a sigh of relief. He reached out to take an umbre from the person beside him and opened it at once. The woman who passed the umbre to him looked to be in her 30s or 40s. She was leaning against the door with her chest bulging, waist as thin as a Willow, and eyes as dark as cinnabar. She was charming and had a flirtatious temperament. The man looked so sneaky as if he had a guilty conscience. Out of anger, she stretched out her hand and pinched the bald fat man¡¯s waist, causing him to cry out in pain. Situ Hua, you¡¯re so heartless. I¡¯ve known you for more than 20 years. Although I¡¯m doing a small business in Shangjing, I¡¯ve always been open and aboveboard. Every time youe to look for me, you¡¯re always acting like you can¡¯t see anyone. It¡¯s like I¡¯m doing a prostitution business here. With your guts, you still dare to say that you want to divorce the man in your family and marry me? ¡± The more the woman spoke, the angrier she got. She directly reached out and twisted Situ Hua¡¯s ear, causing him to scream in pain. my great aunt, be gentle, be gentle. I¡¯m from the supervision Department and have a public identity. I¡¯ve offended many people. It¡¯s not good if someone snitches on me. I¡¯m even more afraid of implicating you. Situ Hua quickly begged for mercy. When he saw that the woman¡¯s grip had rxed a little, he looked at her affectionately. man man, before I met you, I waspletely muddleheaded. It was only after meeting you that I knew what love is. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe in the scars on my body that I left after taking a knife for you. Now, my scars will hurt even on a rainy day. Back then, I was even willing to risk my life for you, but you still don¡¯t believe me? besides, who else have I been looking for all these years besides you? you know my family¡¯s situation. Don¡¯t worry, when I have enough money, I swear I¡¯m not a human if I don¡¯t marry you. I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± you have a glib tongue. I¡¯ve been tricked by your mouth my entire life. Be careful on the road. thinking of all the things that had happened with this man, the woman sighed and let go of her hand. She even helped Situ Hua adjust his clothes. The team leader of Donggang¡¯s inspector Department, Situ Hua, bade farewell to his mistress in the alley. He rubbed his sore waist and left the alley with an umbre in his hand. He came to the street outside. He had just walked less than 50 meters out of the alley when he was met with a person holding an oil-paper umbre. When the two of them walked closer, Situ Hua raised his head inadvertently and looked at the person holding the umbre. Just this moment made Situ Hua feel as if his whole body had been struck by lightning. His whole body quivered, and his mind went nk with a whoosh. He couldn¡¯t even hold the umbre in his hand. His legs went soft, and he knelt on the ground with a plop. He raised his head and trembled as he said a few words, ¡± great elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder elder. Even if you beat Situ Hua to death, he would never have thought that he would be able to see this face again in Shangjing. That face, that temperament, that gaze, it was definitely Yingluo. Although the supervision Department was not the most well-informed, Xia Pingan¡¯s achievement of killing three demigods in the open sea of the wood Dragon continent had spread throughout the yuanqiu world. Everyone in the judicial Army and the Donggang supervision Department knew about it. During this period of time, a group of colleagues in the Donggang supervision Department had a gathering. When they talked about it, everyone felt like they were dreaming. In the words of Dongmen Yong, Even if they were beaten to death, they would never have thought that there was a period of time in their life history where they were subordinates of a demigod master. They had even worked on a few major cases with the demigod master in Shangjing. If this news were to spread, it would shock many people and make them dizzy. Looking at Situ Hua¡¯s face that was drenched in rain and the few strands of hair on his head, Xia ping ¡®an also smiled. call the people from the Donggang inspection department and then go to the ¡®Shuntian cloth workshop¡¯. Beitang wangshan and many of his henchmen were there, but I¡¯ve already killed them. Those sleeping in the workshop are all ordinary people. Tell Lin Yi not to make things difficult for those ordinary people. This is my gift to everyone. Don¡¯t let them down. After saying this, Xia ping ¡®an walked forward with calm steps, leaving Situ Hua behind. It wasn¡¯t until Xia Pingan had walked a few dozen meters away that Situ Hua, who had been drenched in the rain, suddenly shuddered. He immediately realized what Xia Pingan had just said to him. Oh my God, Beitang wangshan is in Shuntian cloth workshop? This was big news. The Crown Prince had already offered a sky-high reward to the adjudicator Army in order to capture Beitang wangshan, Dead or Alive? As long as we know the whereabouts of Beitang wangshan, it will be a great contribution, he thought. Wait a minute, Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir ... Sir Situ Hua¡¯s head was buzzing. He was shocked by these two pieces of information. After standing there for a moment, he stood up and bowed to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back. Then, he quickly ran into the rain and got into his zone. A momentter, a messenger pigeon summoned by Situ Hua took off from his hand and quickly flew towards the east Port inspector¡¯s office. Chapter 848 848 An agreement The building of Duke of Zhou was near, and Cao Cao was still in the building. Just as Xia Pingan was about to approach the building, a sharp and judgmental gaze was cast from the window of the teahouse at the corner of the street near the building, and it fell directly on Xia Pingan. An elegant old man in a light yellow long robe, who looked like a teacher, was drinking tea in the teahouse. His eyes were like a sieve, examining every person passing by the street outside the building of great Zhou. Xia Pingan turned around and took a look at the old man. The old man¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup steadily, suddenly trembled, causing the tea to spill out of the cup. His expression changed at once. The old man widened his eyes as his mouth turned dry and his heart beat like a drum. He wanted to stand up, but he found that his body had been frozen by a spell. The spell was like an invisible. However, it was much more powerful than the technique that an eight sun realm expert like him could use. It directly fixed him in ce. He could only sit and not move. At first, the old man wasn¡¯t sure if he really saw that person and thought that someone was in disguise with ulterior motives. However, when he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all, he let out a long breath and calmed down. He only smiled bitterly and continued to drink his tea in peace. This was the terrifying aspect of a top-notch demigod expert. It was normal for him, who was only in the eight sun realm, to be unable to withstand this. No one in the entire great Shang kingdom would be able to withstand this. Moreover, this old man was very clear about why the princess often came to this ce. That personing to Shangjing city like this would not be disadvantageous to the princess. Soon, Xia Pingan, who was holding an umbre, arrived at the entrance of the building. Seeing another personing, the maid at the door was slightly stunned as she thought,¡±those Imperial City guards are really fast. It¡¯s only been a short while and they¡¯ve already arranged for another person toe here.¡± Xia Pingan closed the umbre, and the maid who was guarding the door finally saw Xia Pingan¡¯s face. ah, big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big ¡°Cao Cao is still inside, right?¡± Xia Pingan smiled and handed the umbre over. I¡¯m in the rain, I¡¯m in the rain, ¡± the maid stammered as she took Xia Pingan¡¯s oil-paper umbre. well, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll go in and take a look at Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he walked directly into the outer hall of the building of great Zhou. ...... In the outer hall, Cao Cao was still sulking. When he heard the footsteps of a maning from the corridor outside, he grabbed a pen from the table and threw it at the corner of the corridor. He cursed, ¡± you big liars, you still want to lie to me. Get lost! The pen spun in the air and flew towards the entrance of the passageway. Then, a hand smashed out from the corner of the passageway and caught the pen firmly. it¡¯s been a few years since west met. Cao Cao, your temper has grown. You even dare to smash things in my building. If you break it, you¡¯ll have to pay for it, Yingluo. as she spoke, Xia Pingan had already walked in from the corner of the corridor and smiled at Cao Cao. Hearing this familiar voice and looking at the face that had never changed, she stood up from behind the table in a hurry. There was no mistake, it was him! Just by looking at the frivolous and seemingly indifferent smile on Xia Pingan¡¯s face, Cao Cao knew that it was him. He hade. For some reason, Cao Cao only felt her nose turn sour and her eyes warm. Without thinking, she rushed over and hugged that person tightly, burying her head in Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. Xia Pingan also hugged the grass and smelled the faint fragrance of the grass. The two of them hugged each other like this, not moving at all. Cao Cao¡¯s shoulders moved slightly as she hugged Xia Pingan tightly with both hands. After a full three to four minutes, Xia Pingan patted Cao Cao¡¯s shoulders gently and said, ¡± alright, stop crying. If you continue crying, you¡¯ll make my clothes wet. I¡¯ll have to change my clothes. who¡¯s Yingluo? who¡¯s crying Yingluo? ¡± she hastily raised her head from Xia Pingan¡¯s arms. Her eyes were full of tears andpletely red. She wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled. I, Yingluo, was just confused by the sand just now. Yingluo, right, Yingluo, Yingluo, why are you back? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an sighed and looked distressed. sigh, how can I note back? I heard that there¡¯s a new female Dream Master in the tower of Zhou in Shangjing. She¡¯s quite expensive, but she¡¯s not urate in her dream interpretation. She¡¯s fierce and often chases away customers. It¡¯s a pity that my tower of Zhou¡¯s reputation has not even been established in Shangjing and it¡¯s about to be destroyed. How can I note back to take a look? ¡± A faint blush appeared on Cao Cao¡¯s face. She lowered her head guiltily, nced at Xia Pingan, and stuck out her tongue. I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m just Yingluo. Yingluo needs someone to take care of this ce, so I came to take care of Yingluo. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve be much more capable!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and touched her stomach. I haven¡¯t eaten in a long time. I¡¯m on my way back to Shangjing, so my stomach is still empty. Can you get me something to fill my stomach? ¡± It was as if she had been struck by happiness. For this day, she had been practicing in the pce for a long time. okay, wait a moment, wait a moment, I¡¯ll get it done right away. I¡¯ve already learned several good dishes! ¡°Ah, do you want me to go buy some food?¡± Xia Pingan asked. no need, no need. There¡¯re Qianqian in the kitchen. Cao Cao said with excitement as she hurriedly ran towards the kitchen in the back hall. She almost jumped up. After running a few steps, she turned around and warned Zhang tie with a solemn look, ¡± just sit here and wait for the guests. You¡¯re not allowed toe to the kitchen. I will call you Qianqian when I¡¯m done. ¡°Don¡¯t you need my help?¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± As he watched Cao Cao leave happily, Xia Pingan smiled and went to sit behind the table. With a wave of his hand, a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone appeared on the table. He dipped the brush in the ink, calmed his Qi and concentrated, and wrote four words on a piece of paper, ¡± Zhou Gong Jie Meng ¡°. After these four words, he added a few more words, ¡± for Cao Cao. After that, Xia Pingan began to write, and lines of flying words appeared on the paper. The poem said,¡±dreamse one after another at night, the spirit foretells good and bad, Zhuang and Zhou turn into butterflies, Lu Wang foretells the flying bear.¡± Ding Gusheng¡¯s life was precious, Jianghai¡¯S Pen was wise, and the matter of the witch¡¯s Canyon in Huangliang could not be neglected. The first chapter, heaven, earth, sun, moon, and stars. The heaven Gate opens, the noble rmends the light of the sky, the body, the rain, the worries, the women, the children, the sect has not yet arrived, there is a deste war, and the world is bleak. ...... At almost the same time, Beitang Wangchuan and Lin Yi were still discussing the adjustment of Shangjing¡¯s underground defense in the political Hall. The light in the political Hall dimmed, and Beitang Zhao, who had been in seclusion, appeared in front of them without any warning. Beitang Wangchuan and Lin Yi were shocked and quickly saluted. ¡°Greetings, father!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Looking at Beitang Zhao¡¯s serious face, Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s heart was a little nervous. He secretly thought back to whether he had handled any state affairs appropriately during this period of time. When he found that there were no mistakes, his heart calmed down a little. He asked tentatively, ¡± didn¡¯t father say that this closed-door cultivation was very important and that it would take at least a year without being disturbed? why did father suddenlye out? ¡± Beitang Zhao nced at Beitang Wangchuan and Lin Yi and said calmly, ¡± Xia Pingan has arrived in Shangjing! ¡°What?¡± Beitang Wangchuan and Lin Yi¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They had just been discussing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s whereabouts. They didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an would appear in Shangjing city. ah, father, how did you know? I was just discussing withmander Lin on how to contact Xia ping ¡®an again. Beitang Wangchuan asked. this is the connection between demigods. Xia Pingan deliberately let me know that he has arrived in Shangjing city! Beitang Zhao shook his head slightly and narrowed his eyes as he looked in the direction of the Duke of Zhou tower. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± he¡¯s in the Duke of Zhou tower with Cao Cao right now. Pass down the order to not be disturbed! ...... Xia Pingan was silently writing ¡± Duke of Zhou¡¯s Interpretation of Dreams ¡± in the Duke of Zhou building, while he was busy enthusiastically in the kitchen in the back hall of the Duke of Zhou building. It was still raining outside the Duke of Zhou building, but the pedestrians on the streets had unknowingly be fewer. The surroundings of the building of great Zhou were exceptionally quiet. Other than the sound of raindrops, there was almost no one to disturb them. Themander of the judgement Army, Lin Yi, had personally set out and ced heavy guards on the street a thousand meters outside the Duke of Zhou building. The Crown Prince, Beitang Wangchuan-sat in a carriage and waited patiently on the street-thousand meters away from the tower of Zhou. While waiting, he came to Beitang Wangchuan¡¯s carriage and told him a piece of ¡± good news ¡°-the adjudicating Army had discovered that Beitang Wangchuan was hiding in Shangjing and had been executed. Beitang Wangchuan was shocked by the news. He personally rushed to Shuntian cloth workshop and saw Beitang wangshan¡¯s strange death. Only then did he believe that his greatest enemy had finally died here. ...... ... He looked at the table full of dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted great, which he had hastily made in front of him when he didn¡¯t even know how to cook noodles. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what to say. He just picked up Cao Cao¡¯s hand and spread it out in his palm. On Cao Cao¡¯s delicate fingers that were like scallions, he could still vaguely see two fresh cuts from the knife. Cao Cao quickly retracted her injured hand and argued, ¡± it¡¯s normal to cut your hand while cooking. Others can do it too. I¡¯m not stupid. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s eat together. Let me try chef Cao¡¯s cooking. She hastily sat down next to Xia Pingan and watched as Xia Pingan nodded and praised her cooking while eating the food she had made. She felt that there was nothing more blissful in life than this. While they were eating, Xia Pingan took out the bound ¡± Duke of Zhou¡¯s Interpretation of Dreams ¡± book that had already been written and handed it to Cao Cao.e, this book is the secret book for interpreting dreams. All my trump cards are here! He took over the book and flipped through it. His eyes lit up and he almost jumped for joy. this is great. With this, I can be a dream Master too. Hmph, at least you have a conscience. After eating the food that I made, you still know how to repay my kindness. Oh right, why do you suddenly want to give me this secret manual? ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be a dream Master in the past? this time, I came back to Shangjing to see you and to fulfill your small wish, ¡± Xia Pingan said in a calm tone. For some reason, Cao Cao, who was happily flipping through ¡± Duke of Zhou¡¯s Interpretation of Dreams ¡°, seemed to have felt something and understood something. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. She raised her head and asked Xia Pingan a question in a slightly trembling voice, ¡± are you noting back in the future? ¡± This question made Xia Pingan fall silent for a moment. I don¡¯t know if I cane back, Yingluo. Cao Cao¡¯s beautiful eyes were instantly filled with tears. She raised her hand and quickly wiped away the tears that had fallen. Her eyes were red, but she still smiled sweetly. She stretched out a finger and looked at Xia Pingan with anticipation. it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. I know that you have already advanced to the demigod level and have be super powerful. You are the most powerful, even more powerful than my father. There is no ce in this world where you can¡¯t return once you go. Let¡¯s make a promise. You have to promise me. I¡¯ll look after the Zhou Gong tower for you and wait for you toe back, then I¡¯ll make good food for you, but don¡¯t wait until I be an old woman. When that timees, I¡¯ll be old and ugly, unable to walk, unable to cook, and will be too embarrassed to see you. I¡¯ll find a ce to hide so that you¡¯ll never see me again. At that time, you¡¯ll never see the CAO Cao who¡¯s still willing to cook for you and loves to smile, Yingluo.¡± ... Cao Cao stretched out a finger, waiting for Xia ping ¡®an to hook her finger. She was still smiling sweetly, but Xia ping¡¯ an was already crying. Under Cao Cao¡¯s expectant gaze, Xia Pingan stretched out his finger and hooked it with Cao Cao¡¯s finger. ...... The first watch period today! Chapter 849 849 Surprise attack Xia ping ¡®an and Cao Cao had been together for half a year. The two of them were like a couple in love. They traveled together every day and enjoyed the scenery of the world. Xia ping¡¯ an and Cao Cao could shatter the void and appear thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. He brought Cao Cao to visit Shangjing, great Shang, Golden Moon continent, wood Dragon continent, the fivekes and four Seas, the eight poles of the universe, the mystic realm and the prosperous world. As long as Cao Cao had not been to a ce and wanted to go to a ce, he would bring Cao Cao to see and y. The two of them were paddling in a small boat in Grace City, the most prosperous city in the early autumn world. Drinking wine and watching the beautiful sunset on a quiet ind in the undying sea; On the peak of Wuji mountain, they had embraced each other and watched the clouds and the stars; He had explored the mysteries of the illusion created by heaven and earth in the misty sea; He had read books and drank tea in elder Jing¡¯s Secret realm. He had seen the battlefields in the heavenly Dao mystery realm, and he had seen the battles between the experts of the various races. He had also explored the mysterious realm in the endless abyss underground. He had also seen the beautiful water Tribe in the Crystal Pce-like secret world at the bottom of the sea. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood that when you love someone, you would want to put all the good things in the world into that person¡¯s life. You would want to hold that person¡¯s hand and experience all the wonders of the world. As long as she held that person¡¯s hand, she would not feel lonely no matter where she was. When Xia ping ¡®an left Shangjing city with Cao Cao, it was summer. When he and Cao Cao returned to Shangjing city again and returned to the tower of Duke Zhou, it was already winter in the entire Shangjing city. Heavy snow was falling. Cao Cao was a little chubbier, and her tender face had a hint of baby fat. There was a happy smile on her face, and her bright and clear eyes also had a sense of satisfaction after seeing the world with her beloved. Well, of course, Cao Cao also ate a lot. As long as he went to a prosperous ce with people, Cao Cao would always show his gluttonous nature and try the things that he had never eaten before. For this reason, he had stayed in Grace City for more than half a month because there were so many things to eat there. Almost all kinds of delicious food in the entire Yuan Qiu world had gathered there. No matter how reluctant he was, Xia ping ¡®an had no choice but to part with them and rush to the battlefield of his destiny! In the heavy snow, Cao Cao finally hugged Xia Pingan and said, ¡± I¡¯ll wait for you! Xia ping ¡®an nodded and gently kissed Cao Cao¡¯s face. Then, he turned around, broke through the void, and disappeared into the snow. Beforeing to find Cao Cao, Xia Pingan had already gone to Shu Long¡¯s family. When he had gone, Shu Longxi had been in closed door cultivation. She had been in closed door cultivation to cultivate the Shu long family¡¯s Secret technique ofbining Dharma and martial arts. This was Shu Longxi¡¯s fate and responsibility as the Divine Child of the Shu long family. This life-and-death cultivation could be as short as a few years, and as long as it could be a dozen years or so. It could not be interrupted, could note out of closed door cultivation, and could not be disturbed. As a result, it was a pity that Xia Pingan had not been able to meet Shu Longxi in the end. He had only left a gift for Shu Longxi-the Fortune Ruyi gold. This fortune Ruyi gold was something he had obtained with Shu Longxi. It could be considered a memento for Shu Longxi. The only thing that matters is that he is dejected! Xia ping ¡®an escaped into the void because he was afraid that he would turn back and see Cao Cao standing alone in the snow. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist staying. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood. As long as one was a human, even if one was a demigod, it was impossible to not have regrets. Everyone grew up in regret and made choices in regret. Every choice had a different regret. The key was what one wanted to bear. Xia Pingan chose to take on his own mission! Not only did he have to end the invasion of his hometown, but he also had to end the invasion of all the worlds and crush all evil spirits. If only deification could do it, then he would walk on the path of deification. If there was a war between gods after deification, then he would fight to the end to create a future for everyone andpletely suppress all the ghosts, monsters, and ghosts in the universe! Return peace to the world! To give peace to a kind person! It made all the waiting worth it! Let every evil bear the consequences! Let those who should go to hell go to hell, and let those who should go to heaven go to heaven! Let the great Dao not be empty, let the cause and effect not be empty! This was his mission! Love could make a person soft, but it could also make a person strong. When he left the yuanqiu world, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s will was as strong as steel and unshakeable. No matter how difficult the path of deification in the realm of gods was, he must deify and bring all of this to an end. The entrance to the heavenly realm was in the heavenly Dao mystery realm. In the endless space turbulence, the brilliant wings of light behind Xia Pingan¡¯s back spread out. Like wind and lightning, he flew through theyers of space turbulence, traveling hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. He passed through the God-killing insect world, passed through the heavenly path mystery realm, and flew in the spaceyer for more than three months. Finally, he arrived at the entrance of the heavenly realm. The moment he arrived at the entrance to the heavenly realm, Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. It was not an entrance in front of him, but a huge gxy cluster formed by countless brilliant and swirling gxies. It was impossible to see the entire gxy cluster with the naked eye. Only the super-strong perception of a demigod master could see its full appearance in his consciousness. The huge gxy cluster formed the shape of a big, luxuriant tree in the universe. The trunk, branches, and leaves were all brilliant stars and nebs, which was shocking. This was the heavenly realm! It was a huge universe tree! The so-called entrance to the heavens ¡®divine realm was actually the entrance of numerous spiral space channels in different sizes when the huge Neb cluster rotated. Like the developed roots of a big treeposed of the Gxy cluster, the entire space formed numerous spiral space channels. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s current location was just a tiny branch of the developed roots. However, this branch was also extremely huge in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. In front of Xia ping ¡®an was a huge space tunnel, and there was a terrifying gravitational force in the space tunnel. ¡°Once you enter the heavenly Divine realm, how can youe out after you fail?¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He had heard before that some half-gods who entered the heavenly realm would lose all their cultivation and be ordinary people after failing. However, the scene in front of him was beyond Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s imagination. How could an ordinary person escape from the heavenly realm? In such a ce, if one didn¡¯t advance to be a God, they would probably never return. Standing at the entrance of the passage, Xia ping ¡®an was shocked by the vast mystery of the heavenly Divine realm that he had perceived. However, after being stunned for a while, he still plunged into the space passage. The powering from the spatial passageway was too terrifying. Even with Xia Pingan¡¯s demigod body, he could feel the terrifying pressure and pull on his body. Summoners below the demigod realm, even if they were powerhouses in the nine suns realm, would be crushed into dust by the powering from the spatial passageway. In addition to the huge pressure that was enough to make demigods feel a little strained, the five elements energy of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, which werepressed to the extreme, surged in this Space Channel. In the space Channel, the speed was so fast that Xia Pingan could not imagine it. Xia Pingan could only feel that there were countless stars flying past outside the space Channel, and his body began to be assimted and disintegrated by the five elements energy bit by bit in the space Channel, turning into pure five elements energy. It was as if it was being converted into nutrients for absorption by the roots of the heavenly Divine realm. This feeling was as if he had experienced some kind of rebirth, where his body gradually became smaller and smaller, simr to his youth. It was too terrifying. ¡°BOOM!¡± As the five elements energy was being assimted and broken down, the 10 scorching Suns in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand and the projection of Lingxiao city appeared around Xia Pingan¡¯s body with a loud bang. The 10 scorching Suns and the projection of the divine Kingdom formed a huge protective circle, protecting Xia Pingan¡¯s body from beingpletely broken down and assimted by the five elements energy in the passage. It was impossible to perceive the concept of time when traveling through such a Space Channel. Xia ping ¡®an only felt that he had passed through countless gxies in the channel, as if he had flown across the universe. He did not know whether it had been seven days, ten days, or half a month. Just as he was traveling through the endless space Channel, Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly felt a terrifying aura appear in front of him. With the appearance of that Qi, three bloody eyes appeared in front of Xia Pingan in the space tunnel. The one in the middle was like the totem of the Demon¡¯s Eye. With the appearance of this bloody eye, the entire space tunnel started to shake heavily like entering a berserk tsunami from a calm sea area. Xia ping ¡®an could see stars shattering and the void copsing outside the tunnel. A horned, unimaginably huge ck shadow with a body that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers in size appeared in the tunnel, and the entire tunnel began to shatter bit by bit. With the appearance of this figure, Xia Pingan¡¯s body seemed to be torn apart by the violent shock. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of golden blood. ¡°They¡¯re finally here?¡± A muffled voice that reverberated through the void sounded in the spatial tunnel. The huge figure opened his mouth, and his three eyes began to emit a dazzling red light. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I knew you woulde. My power can be projected here. I won¡¯t let you enter the monastic robe of the heavenly Divine realm. As the huge ck shadow spoke, he reached out his hand and pped Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The space, stars and the power of five elements within millions of miles of Xia ping ¡®an were all shattered into nothingness and chaotic Qi by that palm. The channel of roots in the heavens divine realm was shattered, copsed, disappeared and shattered inch by inch. No power could resist such a palm. That power could destroy all mist. ... In the face of such power, a demigod¡¯s power was like an ant and dust in a storm. Before losing consciousness and feeling that his body had been turned into nothingness by that terrifying force, thest scene that Xia Pingan could vaguely see was a dazzling golden light and a majestic giant tower that appeared in the golden light. He could also faintly hear the Furious roar of the huge ck shadow. ¡°BOOM!¡± ...... The first watch period today! Chapter 850 850 Undying fernander, I heard that someone has awakened. Is this the person? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him, Yingluo.¡± The light of his consciousness shed, as if a dim light had been relit in a dark room, finally illuminating the darkness. With the return of this consciousness, Xia Pingan began to hear vague voices in his ears. He felt that someone was standing next to him and talking, and he seemed to be lying on a bed, and the feeling of his body had not yet recovered. ¡°Have you investigated his background?¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice, cold and haughty. I¡¯ve investigated it thoroughly. This person is called Xia Pingan. He¡¯s an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. Later, he was adopted by a low-level Deacon who read fortunes in the temple. He has been doing odd jobs in the temple. When he was 14 years old, his adoptive father passed away, so he mixed around on the streets. He learned how to fight from some gangsters and has been looking for work. Later, he found a job as a security guard in a hotel in the city. He has been a security guard for more than a year and has been following the rules. I didn¡¯t expect it to awaken at such a critical moment!¡± ¡°How many of those thugs died?¡± ¡°Eleven people died. The police have already filed a case!¡± file a case? do you still want to file a case for this kind of thing? Hmph, tell those policemen to get lost. From now on, this person will officially join the investigation Bureau. He¡¯s considered a new member of the investigation Bureau. Help himplete the procedures. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s one more thing, ran ran.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± well, Yingluo must have awakened some special auxiliary abilities. His body¡¯s recovery ability is amazing. Two days ago, he was still suffering from a level 7 serious injury. I thought he might die. Today, he has be a level 4 and will wake up at any time! Oh, an auxiliary ability. Interesting. His physical recovery ability is strong. The investigation Bureau teamcks such a meat shield the most. In the future, we can let him carry out more dangerous missions, hehe. When Xia Pingan heard the words in his ear, he felt as if his eyes had regained some consciousness. He opened his eyes and saw two people standing by his bed. One of them was a bald middle-aged man with a thin figure and ck-rimmed sses. He was wearing a white coat. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were sunken and his nose was red. He looked like a drug addict and seemed to be a little neurotic. Beside this middle-aged man was a tall and slim woman. In ckpels military uniform, she had blonde hair and an angelic face and a devilish figure. She gave out a cold, arrogant and powerful Qi. The military uniform was like tight clothes on her, which outlined her breasts and butts. As a result, the middle-aged man in sses peeked at her every once a while as he swallowed his saliva silently. As soon as Xia Pingan opened her eyes, the woman felt it. She lowered her gaze and stared at Xia Pingan with her beautiful emerald eyes. She seemed a little surprised. Then, she turned to the man in the white coat and said, ¡± you¡¯ve recovered very quickly. Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I have to rush to corand. Someone has defected, and our old rival is restless again. After that, the woman left the room. The man in the white coat sent the woman to the door and returned. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an and stretched out his hand to touch Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyelids. He muttered, ¡± you really look like a strong bull in the Colosseum. Your body¡¯s recovery ability is also very abnormal. The injuries around your eyes have actually recovered. After mumbling to himself for a while, the man left. A momentter, a nurse in white came in. After pressing Xia Pingan¡¯s arm, she put him on two IV drips. As soon as the IV drip was put on, Xia Pingan felt that the blood vessels in his body were like a dry sponge, rapidly absorbing the things that were injected into his body from the IV drip. His spiritual sense and body were recovering at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, all the memories in his mind began to emerge clearly. Xia Pingan saw himself appear from the shattered Void passageway like a meteor and fall into the wilderness. At that time, Zhang tie¡¯s body hadpletely copsed and turned into a fist-sized core. Within a few hours afternding on the ground, his essence, blood and soul had started to blend with each other. Soon, his body started to grow and gradually turned into a newborn baby who started to cry. After daybreak, a caravan of merchants passing by in the wilderness found a baby crying in the wild. The caravan stopped, and a merchant found him in the grass. He carried him back to the caravan and fed him goat¡¯s milk. Two dayster, the convoy arrived at a city. The merchant in the convoy took advantage of the night to wrap him in a woolen cloth and put him outside the door of the orphanage. He was taken in by the orphanage. When he was five years old, he was adopted by a low-level Deacon who read people¡¯s fortunes in the temple. He was named Xia Pingan-it was like fate. Because his adoptive father believed in an Eastern religion, he gave him an Eastern name and adopted him in the summer. She hoped that he would be safe and sound for the rest of his life, so she called him Xia ping ¡®an. At the age of 14, his adoptive father passed away, and he began to make a difficult living alone. When he was 17 years old, he became a security guard in a hotel. A few days ago, Ang, a girl who worked in the hotel, was pulled into her room by a guest and molested her when she was cleaning up her room. Ang shouted at her and Xia Pingan rushed over to help her. However, it was this incident that got him into trouble. Two dayster, when he returned home from work at night, he was surrounded by more than ten gangsters in an alley. Xia Pingan knocked down three people, and one of them used a dagger to stab him in the lower abdomen. Then, he was stabbed dozens of times and fell into a pool of blood. Then, at the critical moment of life and death, Xia Pingan felt his body burning. He was like a mad Tiger,pletely exploding, and mes flew out of his hands. He burned the thugs who were attacking him into charcoal, and then he fainted. A few minutes after he passed out, a few Men in ck appeared in the alley and quickly brought him here. is this Lao Ai considered a reincarnation? Lao Ai, I wonder if the other demigods who havee to the heavenly Divine realm are as weak as me, ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself as hey on his bed. Everything he had experienced was simply too incredible. He sensed that his God Kingdom had reappeared, but there were some new changes in it. The secret mand was as same as before; however, nobody was in it. There were only mountains,kes, seas and various buildings in Lingxiao city across the entire immortal country. There was no one else. There was no immortal power in the firmament algae-well and the immortal pool of the hieron either. All the summoning spells were still avable; however, he didn¡¯t have any immortal power to drive them. Even his soul power Gxy had disappeared. In addition to theck of divine power and soul power, there was one more thing in his divine Kingdom. It was a huge, pitch-ck Pagoda that reached into the clouds. The huge Pagoda was just outside high firmament city. In terms of aura, the pagoda alone could shake the entire divine Kingdom. Seeing the pagoda, Xia Pingan was a little dumbfounded. He did not know why the pagoda would appear in his divine Kingdom. Xia Pingan felt that he had seen the pagoda before-it seemed to have appeared when he encountered the demon overlord. In addition to the changes in the divine Kingdom and the secret mand, Xia Pingan realized that his current body was also a little different from his previous one. Compared to the strength of his demigod-level body, the body in front of him was just like when he had just be a Summoner. It was simr to an ordinary person, but also a little different. There was a faint shadow of the body of a God that he had fused with before in his body, which made his body¡¯s recovery ability amazing. However, his long-distance vision ability was sealed and could not be used, just like in the insect world of the God of ughter. But what surprised Xia ping ¡®an even more was that he found that on the head of his body, at the position of the top of his head, a new piece of golden bone had grown out-it was the God sealing bone, the heavendder bone. Seeing the ancient God of deification, Xia ping ¡®an was excited, because this meant that the path of deification had already been opened under his feet. This world was the world within the heavenly realm of gods. the appearance of the godseal bone seems to mean that the body of a demigod has returned to the state of an infant. Because it¡¯s soft and weak, it¡¯s possible for it to grow. When things reach an extreme, they will reverse. To a certain extent, weakness and strength are one. This is the mystery of the godseal. Hidden in the body of an infant, the situation of other demigods who havee to this world should be simr to mine, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. By the time the two bottles of liquid werepletely transfused into Xia Pingan¡¯s body, Xia Pingan¡¯s body had recovered a lot. Xia Pingan pulled out the needle and struggled to get out of bed. Barefooted, he walked to a mirror in the room and looked at the 17-year-old face in the mirror. The face hadn¡¯t changed. It still looked like he was 17 years old. ck hair, ck eyes, a trace of determination in his delicate face, and an indifferent gaze that seemed to tolerate everything. Xia Pingan grinned, revealing a set of neat, white teeth. Chapter 851 851 The investigation Bureau Five dayster, in the ward, Fernande, who had an old-looking receiver hanging around his neck, checked the wounds on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body that had already had their stitches removed. He pushed his sses up and said with a surprised look, ¡± it¡¯s unbelievable that your injuries havepletely recovered, not even leaving a scar. This awakened ability of yours is very special. It can give your body a very strong recovery ability. Even among God¡¯s chosen ones, this ability is rare. That¡¯s enough. You can put on your clothes first, Yingying.¡± Xia Pingan calmly put on her white streaked hospital gown. doctor, do you mean that I can be discharged? ¡± Fernando nodded and then shook his head. from your recovery, you can be discharged, but you may not be able to return to your original state after being discharged. You should know where this ce is, right? ¡± ¡°This is the investigation Bureau¡¯s medical rehabilitation Center in slyven!¡± Xia Pingan said. The investigation Bureau was an abbreviation, its real full name was the National Security Affairs Investigation Bureau of the redron Republic. Its function was a bit like the order Committee, but in fact, this Investigation Bureau¡¯s power was much greater than the order Committee. As long as it was rted to National Security Affairs, God¡¯s chosen ones, and various security issues rted to gods and non-human races, they were all within the scope of its jurisdiction. A smile appeared on Fernande¡¯s face, as if he was drunk. yes, because you are a God¡¯s chosen one, they sent you here to let you enjoy the best medical and rehabilitation treatment in slyven. You should know the duty of an awakened in reedrion, right? ¡± I¡¯ve heard of it before, but I¡¯m notpletely sure. All the awakened ones in redron have to join the investigation Bureau? ¡± Xia Pingan tried to ask. Fernande spread his hands. although not all of them, it¡¯s almost the same. Joining the investigation Bureau means fighting the enemy and may face many dangerous situations. Some awakened people have special beliefs and refuse to join the investigation Bureau. We understand that, but ording to the country¡¯sws, such people have to report to the security Department of the Bureau three times a day for security review. They also need to take special drugs to suppress the secret mand and God¡¯s kingdom abilities in their bodies. You also have to carry a locket with you at all times, report to yourmunity, and can¡¯t participate in group activities with more than 20 people. For social safety and the welfare of most people, this is necessary because we have too many tragic lessons,¡± understood, Yingying. Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°So, young man, what is your choice?¡± I¡¯m willing to join the investigation Bureau and serve the country and mankind! Xia ping ¡®an said very simply. thump thump thump! Ferdinand snapped his fingers and nodded. this is the choice of all smart people. You won¡¯t regret it. Your previous clothes were all covered in blood and were badly damaged. It has been dealt with. I will ask the nurse to send you a new set of clothes. After you change,e to my office to sign a document. Then I will tell you what you will do after you are discharged from the hospital! ¡°Alright!¡± After Ferdinand left the ward, a chubby nurse came in with two boxes. The boxes contained Xia Pingan¡¯s new clothes, which were still emitting the smell of disinfectant. There was a pair of boxer shorts, a cotton vest, a pair of ck leather shoes, ck socks, a white linen shirt, a windbreaker, and a belt. They looked ordinary but were clean enough. ¡°Young man, do you need my help?¡± The chubby nurse even threw Xia Pingan a flirtatious look. ¡°Hehe, no need, miss grayer, I can do it myself!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. Miss grayer revealed a forthright smile, causing the fat on her waist and thighs to quiver, ¡± don¡¯t be bashful. When you were sent to the hospital, I cut off your clothes and pants and cleaned your wounds. I¡¯ve seen and touched your body. I¡¯m more familiar with it than you! Fortunately, miss grayer was just saying it and did not really take off Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s clothes. Otherwise, Xia ping¡¯ an would have to consider whether he should take any action in self-defense. After miss grayer left, Xia Pingan changed into a new set of clothes in the room. The clothes were bought ording to his body shape, and the size was very suitable. After changing into the new clothes, Xia Pingan left her Ward and went to Ferdinand¡¯s office. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, Ferdinand took out a document with the redron Republic¡¯s Bauhinia badge that stated that he was willing to join the redron Republic¡¯s national security investigation Bureau. After Xia Pingan signed the document, he took out a tray. On the tray, there was a bunch of keys, some coins, a brass knuckles, and a wristwatch. these are the things that you carried when you were sent to the hospital. Please check them. The investigation Bureau has already terminated the employment rtionship between you and the hotel. You don¡¯t need to go back to handle it anymore! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t need to count them. He only remembered that there were three keys. One was the key to the main door of his residence, one was the key to the hotel security room, and thest was the key to the side door of the hotel¡¯s back garden. They were all kept by him. As for the brass knuckles, they were Xia Pingan¡¯s self-defense tools when he was a security guard. Those coins were tips given by the hotel guests. As a small security guard of the hotel, sometimes when the hotel was busy, he would help the guests carry their luggage, Park the guests ¡®carriages, and take care of the guests¡¯ horses. Then, he would get a little tip. That watch was the most expensive thing he had on him. Unfortunately, the watch¡¯s case was already broken, and the strap was also seriously worn. If he brought it to the pawnshop, he would be able to use it to buy a few gold coins. It probably wouldn¡¯t be worth much. Xia Pingan smiled wryly and put away the items. this is the settling-in feichan from the investigation Bureau. Ferdinand took out another khaki-colored envelope. within seven days, you will bring your luggage and things to report to Fort Andris. As a neer, you will have to undergo a period of training in Fort Andris before you can officially join the investigation Bureau to carry out missions. During the training period, your sry will be three Thales and ten dings a week. After you officially join the investigation Bureau, you will have to go through a period of training. Your sry, bonus, mission subsidies, rewards, and other things will be assessed by your Chief Officer based on your training and performance of the mission. Any questions?¡± Xia Pingan used to work as a security guard at the hotel, and his weekly sry was only two Thales and five dings. The treatment of the investigation Bureau was indeed good. Even his sry during his training period was more than his sry as a security guard. ¡°Uh, I still have a question!¡± Xia Pingan pretended to be a newbie and asked in a choppy voice, ¡± why do I feel like I have some special abilities now that I¡¯m a God¡¯s chosen one? I can summon things and cast spells, but I can¡¯t? ¡± Ferdinandughed out loud and winked at Xia Pingan. don¡¯t worry. In your current situation, you only have a gun but no bullets. You don¡¯t have the divine power required to activate your spells and summoning spells yet. The divine crystal will only be given to you when you carry out a mission. Well, other than that, you only have one piece of God¡¯s bone in your body now. You are a level one-star God¡¯s chosen one. By next month, you can recover 10 points of divine power. Divine power is very precious, so don¡¯t waste it! From low to high, the ranks of God¡¯s chosen ones could be divided into 11 levels. The first level was the initial God¡¯s chosen one, and the one star after that represented the number of God¡¯s bones that appeared in the body of the God¡¯s chosen one at this level. If the number of God¡¯s bones in Xia Pingan¡¯s body at this moment was nine, he was the first level nine-star God¡¯s chosen one. If the number of God¡¯s bones in his body was ten, he was the second level one-star God¡¯s chosen one. The 99 pieces of God¡¯s bones, which could only be found on babies, represented the strict order of the world¡¯s God¡¯s favored. If I have two God¡¯s bones, how much divine power can I recover every month? ¡± for every additional piece of God¡¯s bone, the divine power recovery in your body can increase by 10 points per month. You will learn this general knowledge when you join the investigation Bureau in the future! Xia ping ¡®an had a rough idea of what was going on. The demigods in this world had not only recovered their bodies to the state of an infant, but even the divine power that the secret mand recovered every month was also limited by thews of this world. It was pitifully little. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡± are the other blessed people the same? ¡± of course, the amount of divine power that each God¡¯s chosen one can recover is the same for the same level. Divine power is the most precious thing and the loudest gift that the gods give to the God¡¯s chosen one. Every God¡¯s chosen one is the same. The more divine power they obtain, the closer they are to the gods. It¡¯s not easy to obtain divine power. Young man, I have to solemnly remind you, ¡± Ferdinand coughed lightly and pushed his sses up. His face suddenly became serious. don¡¯t even think about buying divine crystals from the ck market. All divine crystals and realm beads are prohibited items that the country strictly controls. Once the investigation Bureau finds out that you obtained divine crystals and realm beads through illegal channels, you may face serious charges and trials! The divine crystals and realm beads in the ck market have been contaminated by demonic Qi. If you use them for a long time, you¡¯ll be demonized. The investigation Bureau will also fish in the ck market. You have a bright future, so don¡¯t be a fool. The other end of the shortcut is usually a cliff.¡± alright, thank you. I understand! ...... Ten minutester, Xia Pingan walked out of the main entrance of the investigation Bureau¡¯s medical rehabilitation Center in slyven. It was sunny outside. As this Rehabilitation Center was in the suburbs of Sven, a limpid River was flowing by quietly outside the rehabilitation Center. A dense Linden Woods stretched out on both banks of the river. A flock of vultures were twittering on the trees. On the other side of the river were arge area of wheat fields and some viges. In the distance, Zhang tie could see cross-shaped windmill des slowly rotating in those viges. Buildings higher than the windmill des were the Hierons and churches in the viges. Ever since he had been hunted down by the demonic god, Xia Pingan had not experienced this kind of secr life for a long time. The scene in front of him was both strange and familiar to him. It also had a power that made him calm down. ¡°The real path of deification, the divine fire of the great path, is it to be found in the secr world and mortals?¡± Xia ping ¡®an murmured to himself. For those who had never been to the heavenly realm, everything here could overturn their imagination of thend of gods. It was like a half-God had experienced some kind of rebirth here. He had been beaten down to the dust by thews of this world, so that he could once again return to the mortal world and embark on a stronger path of deification. It was only then that Xia Pingan opened the khaki-colored envelope. There was a total of 10 Thales in the envelope, which was the settling-in fee given to him by the investigation Bureau. With the money, he had to report to Fort Andreas within seven days. Xia Pingan scratched his head with a bitter smile. In his memory, the cheapest realm Pearl in this world seemed to cost more than a hundred Thales. To him, this little money could only fill his stomach, buy some clothes, pay rent, and the like. It seemed like he could not buy anything else. Moreover, the so-called ck market was just a concept of trading goods. There was no ce in Slyne that was called a ck market. Without an acquaintance to lead the way, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the ck market, let alone buy realm beads and God crystals. There was a wooden shed not far away, which was the bus station. Xia Pingan walked to the bus station and waited for a while before a steam car with coal burning inside arrived. The head of the steam car was as big as half the head of a train and it pulled a lot of coal. There was a carriage hanging at the back of the car. After buying a ticket for Fanny, Xia Pingan got on the car and headed into the city for a walk. Chapter 852 852 Chapter 852 life ¡°Look, can this watch still be fixed?¡± Xia Pingan handed the watch to the counter of the watch shop. Behind the counter, an old man with white and clean hair that was meticulouslybed took the watch from Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. He skillfully used his right eyelid to hold a magnifying ss, flipped the case over to look at thebel behind the case, and after a careful inspection, he took off the magnifying ss on his eyelid and nodded. Sir, this is an old model of the Flying Eagle mechanical chain watch. It was sold in our store. It¡¯s about ten years old, and it can be repaired! ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xia Pingan let out a sigh of relief. how much is it? ¡± This watch was the only thing that his quack adoptive father had left him. Although it was not considered extravagant, it was a memento that he could keep as a memento. Because of this, Xia Pingan came to the city and found the ougni watch shop that had been open for many years on Sixth Avenue in Borton District to see if he could fix the watch. the sapphire surface of this watch is broken and needs to be reced. There are also traces of the core being cut by a hard object. It¡¯s severely damaged and needs to be reced too. There are too many signs of friction on the case and it¡¯s a little old. It needs to be polished again. Fortunately, the 6180 watch strap is still in good condition and only needs to be cleaned of the dust. All these costs add up to 2 Thales and 13 dings. You need to pay in advance, please. ¡°When can I get it?¡± ¡°It will take two days, Sir!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Pingan took out three Thales and handed it over. The man wrote a note for Xia Pingan and gave him the 7th dinning¡¯s change. Sir, you cane to the store with this note the day after tomorrow to collect the watch! Xia Pingan nodded, put away the note and money, and turned to leave the watch shop. The street outside the watch shop was very lively. This was slyven¡¯s lively business district, and all kinds of fashionable shops were on the side of the street. Four-wheeled carriages galloped down the street. Gentlemen wearing ck top hats and holding staffs, anddies wearingrge skirts, high heels and holding umbres could be seen everywhere on the street. There were also young people riding bicycles on the street, causing the coachman to shout loudly. Horse-drawn carriages were still the mainstream mode of transportation for the rich in this era. Steam-powered trains could only be used in public transportation. Although there were also steam-powered cars for private use, those steam-powered cars were not only huge in size, but also needed to burn coal. When traveling, ck smoke would billow, and one person had to drive the car while adding coal to burn the boiler. It was loud, inconvenient, and ufortable to ride in. It was not elegant at all, and there was no fun in driving. Therefore, it was rare to see a rich man bringing a disheveled boiler worker with him when he went out for a private trip. Xia Pingan, with ck hair and eyes, was not a strange person on this Street. There were many people with typical Oriental temperament like him on this Street, about one-tenth of them. The redron Republic was a multi-ethnic human country. People of different skin colors, races, and beliefs could be seen here. The Chinese were not at the edge of the redron Republic. On the contrary, the Chinese yed an important role in the industrial,mercial, and financial fields of the redron Republic. A quarter of the top 100 richest families in the redron family were Chinese. Most of the Hua people in this city had above-average living standards. Hua people were rich, United and basically received good education. However, they were not easy to deal with and would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. This was the impression that most people had about Hua people. An orphan like Xia Pingan who had no background was poor among Hua people in this city. However, due to his identity as a Hua person, the Hua Mutual Aid Association of ven guaranteed and introduced him to a formal job in a hotel, the boss of the hotel where Xia Pingan used to work, He was also a rich local Chinese businessman. Although Xia ping ¡®an could not wait to merge dozens or hundreds of realm pearls to reach a higher realm and reach the peak, he also knew that some things could not be rushed. He could only take it step by step depending on the situation. Given the current situation, even if he wanted to be a robber, he did not know where to go to get the realm Pearl. Therefore, he could only hold back. The investigation Bureau was in charge of illegal items like realm beads and God crystals. If he couldn¡¯t get these things from the investigation Bureau, it would be even more difficult to get them from other ces. Therefore, he would start from the investigation Bureau and familiarize himself with the situation first. Xia Pingan had a sumptuous dinner at a Chinese restaurant on Sixth Avenue before returning to her small apartment. Xia Pingan¡¯s small apartment was located in the civilian District of the city. The apartment was a little old and suitable for single but not rich young people. The rent here was one Thale 15 dings a month. Seven or eight people lived on one floor, making it four floors in total. Thendlord of the apartment, Matthew, lived on the first floor of the apartment. He was a greasy, miserly old man with a big belly and a pair of gray eyes. He stood guard at the door of the apartment every day, wearing a fewrge gold rings on his fingers. His pair of small eyes scanned every person entering and leaving the apartment. When he met beautiful single female tenants, Matthew would be a warm and considerate uncle, asking about their well-being and well-being. He wished he could just throw his eyes into their cleavage. At three O ¡®clock in the middle of the night, he would even take the initiative to knock on the door of the female tenant to repair the broken hanging rack. When he met a young man like Xia Pingan who worked hard, the mostmon thing Matthew said was, ¡± 406, you¡¯ll be paying the rent for next month in a few days. Don¡¯t try to go back on your word. I just need to give the word, and the police wille to your house with a moving order. The sky was slightly dark. Xia Pingan had just returned to the apartment when he ran into hisndlord, Matthew, who was waiting for him downstairs. Towards a single male tenant like Xia Pingan, Matthew rarely called him by his name. Instead, he called him by his room number, as if the person who rented the room was just a string of numbers. This made him very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do about it. I¡¯ve already paid my rent by the end of the month. I¡¯ll be moving out by the end of the month. I won¡¯t renew my lease, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Matthew. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and went upstairs. He wouldn¡¯t stay in this city for too long. In a few days, he would have to report to Fort andis. Fort andis was located in Knd, which was more than 500 kilometers away from ven. It took six to seven hours by train. It was an important base of the investigation Bureau in the Brandi province. It was well-known and famouspared to ven. Knthe was the capital and economic center of the province of Brandi. It was also close to the border, so its trade was developed and much more prosperous than Slyne. The investigation Bureau also had a stronghold and rted personnel in slyven. However, Xia Pingan was a newly awakened God¡¯s chosen one and had not gone through on-the-job training. She would not be assigned to a specific ce to carry out specific tasks. Xia ping ¡®an also wanted to go to nd, because a bustling city meant more resources, and his chances of getting the realm Pearl would increase greatly. ¡°406, did you find a girlfriend?¡± he asked. Matthew leaned over, his small gray eyes shing with a wretched light. He licked his lips and said, ¡± there¡¯s an even bigger apartment on the third floor. If you two live together, I can give you a cheaper price of two Ding Ning every month. Oh, right, what¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s name? she¡¯s pretty? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Matthew raised his eyebrows and looked up the stairs like a featherless rooster. He chuckled and said, ¡± that woman has been waiting for you for a long time? ¡± Under Matthew¡¯s gossipy and perverted gaze, Xia Pingan went upstairs with some doubts. When she reached the fourth floor, she turned around the corridor at the end of the stairs. After taking a few steps, she saw a woman standing in front of Room 406. The girl standing at the gate was really beautiful. At about 20 years old, she was taller than 170 cm. With light red hair as thick as seaweed, a high nose bridge, Hot Lips and a graceful figure, she was wearing a green long dress with a waist and a white shawl. With an umbre on her arm, the corridor was filled with an alluring perfume. The woman was waiting there, feeling a little uneasy. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the woman turned her head and saw Xia ping ¡®an. Her eyes flickered and she immediately revealed a look of surprise. Ang! Xia Pingan was also stunned. This woman was the girl who worked at the hotel. He had helped her out of her predicament before, which caused the series of events that followed. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ang took a step forward, and the sweet smell of her body hit her in the face. She looked at Xia ping ¡®an with concern, ¡± I heard that something happened to you and you even resigned from the hotel. I asked around and found out that you¡¯re staying here, Yingluo. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. Ang smiled. well, I see that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for more than half an hour. I came over as soon as you got off work. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in? ¡± Xia Pingan hesitated for a moment before taking out her keys and opening the apartment door. pleasee in. I¡¯m living here alone, so it¡¯s a little messy. As soon as Xia Pingan opened the door, Ang walked in. The moment she closed the door, Xia Pingan saw thendlord, Matthew, sticking his head out of the corner and looking around. Sigh, this old man. Fortunately, there were no pinhole cameras in this world. If there were, Xia Pingan suspected that the old man would have installed one in every room and toilet in this apartment. He lit the one in the room, and the room was lit up. The apartment was not big, only about 40 square meters. It had a bedroom, a small living room, a kitchen with a firece, and a bathroom. The furniture in the apartment was a little old, but it was not messy at all. Xia Pingan had habitually cleaned it up very well without any smell. There were two apples on the table in the living room, but because they had been left there for too long, they were a little wilted. The surface of the Apple skin had be dry and wrinkled, and the whole living room was filled with the faint fragrance of the Apple. Xia Pingan poured Ang a ss of water from a thermos sk, but the water had already turned cold. He put the ss down and smiled apologetically at Ang, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the only one living here. There¡¯s nothing to entertain you with! Chapter 853 853 Friends Ang hade to see Xia ping ¡®an because she had heard that he had resigned from the hotel and that the police hade to the hotel to find out more about his situation. She had vaguely heard that he had something to do with some gangsters. Xia ping¡¯ an had saved her before, so she had a good impression of him and was even a little touched. That was why she hade to visit him today. For a single woman to take the initiative to visit another man, her words gentle and full of love, this was already very clear. Xia Pingan could roughly understand Ang¡¯s thoughts. It was normal for men and women of her age to develop feelings for each other and have them cremate. However, Xia Pingan could not possibly respond to Ang¡¯s feelings. He hade to the sacrednds to be a God, not to fall in love with an ordinary girl. He was destined to never be with an ordinary girl like Ang. If Ang got too close to him, she might be in danger. So, it was the wisest choice to keep his distance from her. The two of them chatted in the room for less than five minutes. Seeing Ang¡¯s eyes be more and more gentle and warm, the atmosphere in the room became more and more ambiguous under the light. Xia Pingan looked out of the window and said stiffly, ¡± Ang, thank you foring to see me, but it¡¯s gettingte now. You should go home early. There should be a bus waiting for you! Ang was a little shy. She lowered her eyes and lowered her voice. Her ears were red, ¡± yes, Hanhan, I told my parents that I¡¯ll be working overtime at the hotel today. I won¡¯t be going back, Hanhan. Oh, really? you¡¯re going to work overtime in the hotel? then you can¡¯t bete! Xia Pingan¡¯s face had the expression of a straight Man of Steel, but his tone was full of concern. if you work overtime and arete, your sry and bonus will be deducted. I¡¯ll send you down! Ang raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She was confused and a little depressed. She wasn¡¯t sure if the man didn¡¯t understand or rejected her. Ang was confident in her beauty and knew how attractive women her age were. However, the man in front of her was not moved at all. Was she not obvious enough? ¡°Do you really want me to leave?¡± Ang wanted to confirm. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m afraid my girlfriend will misunderstand!¡± Xia Pingan could only use his trump card. In fact, he did not have a girlfriend at all. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Ang red at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that Yingluo doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an thought for a while. She remembered that she had said something like that to Ang before, but that was in the past. Xia ping¡¯ an was still a security guard. uh, what you said, that was in the past. This kind of thing is like lightning falling from the sky, it may be very fast. There¡¯s a Chinese saying that when fatees, it¡¯s like a sh flood, unstoppable. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re living here alone?¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo is indeed the only one living here. She onlyes here sometimes!¡± Xia Pingan could only say, ¡± I¡¯m leaving sraven in a few days. I¡¯m not staying here anymore. I¡¯ve found a job in another city, Yingluo. Ang¡¯s face turned a little pale and even a little embarrassed. She forced a smile to hide her disappointment. She wanted to say something, but at this time, there was a knock on the door. The knock on the door made Ang even more embarrassed. She stood up like a Frightened Rabbit and her expression returned to the reserved look of a beautiful woman, ¡± congrattions on finding a new job. It¡¯s gettingte and your girlfriend is here. I have to go too, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an walked Ang to the door. Ang picked up the Little Flower umbre she had left at the door and put on a shawl. She took a deep breath, puffed out her chest, and revealed a friendly and proud smile on her face. When the door was opened, a 20-year old chubby man in coquettish green big pants and leather coat, sunsses and an eye-catching gold ne was standing outside. He was holding a bunch of bananas in his left hand and a handful of fiery roses in his right hand. Ang was stunned. Her eyes were filled with shock. She looked at the man¡¯s clothes, then at the banana and red rose in his hands. She then looked at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± this is Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an did not expect this guy toe either. He looked at Ang¡¯s eyes and it seemed like he had ¡± misunderstood ¡± her. But before he could say anything, the man outside the door saw Ang and took off his sunsses. He looked at Xia ping¡¯ an andughed strangely, winking at her, ¡± beautifuldy, how are you? let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Wuxin, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s friend. Xia ping¡¯ an had never told me that he knew such a beautifuldy like you, Yingluo. uh, hello, Hello, I¡¯m Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s colleague at Qin Qin hotel, ¡± Ang was so nervous that she was incoherent. ¡°Ah, why are you in such a hurry to leave? why don¡¯t you stay and eat some bananas together?¡± The man enthusiastically asked her to stay. Looking at the banana rose in the man¡¯s hand and the strange smile on his face, Ang had goosebumps all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She looked at Xia Pingan again, and there was a lot of information in her eyes. All it could be said was, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. she smiled stiffly. no, no, no, I¡¯m leaving. It¡¯s a littlete now, so I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. After speaking, Ang turned her body and carefully walked past the man at the door. Then, she walked away quickly in her high heels. The man at the door was still in shock. He didn¡¯t understand why this beautiful woman ran away as soon as she saw him. It was as if she had seen a ghost. She even had a look of disdain on her face. He turned around and looked at Ang¡¯s back, who had already turned around the corridor quickly. Then, he looked at Xia Pingan and lowered his head to sniff his armpits. He looked depressed. what¡¯s wrong? did I say something wrong? I took a shower today and even put on perfume. Why is this woman reacting like this? ¡± Xia Pingan nced at the roses in the man¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t exin anything. cough, cough, why did you bring roses? And you¡¯re wearing such strange clothes?¡± ¡°Just now, I saw a little girl selling roses outside. I thought she was quite pitiful, so I bought all the roses in her hands at such ate hour. This costume is the prop costume of the drama club in our school. This time, the drama club is preparing to y a new youth love drama, in which I will y a perverted killer. Here, this banana is a new product of the fruit store. Here, try it!¡± As the man spoke, he had already entered the house. A mischievous smile appeared on his face again. He wriggled his eyebrows at Xia Pingan. this girl is not bad. She has a hot figure and looks sweet. She¡¯s not badpared to the few beauties in our school¡¯s drama club. I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I? I shouldn¡¯t havee. Oh right, the day before yesterday, when I came to find you for a drink, that perverted old man downstairs said you didn¡¯te back. Were you working overtime in the hotel?¡± This man was called Wu Wuxin, one of Xia Pingan¡¯s few friends in this city. Compared to Xia Pingan, who was an orphan, Wu Wuxin could be regarded as a dandy from a rich Chinese family in this city. His family ran more than 30 fruit chains, several farms and orchards. As a friend since he was young, when Xia Pingan had been working hard as a security guard to make money, this guy was still studying in the business school of slywin. As there were many beauties in the drama club of the business school, this guy even joined the drama club and wantonly squandered and enjoyed his youth. It was such a coincidence. Xia Pingan remembered that he had enlightened a man named Wu Wuxin in the insect world of the God-killing insect. He did not expect to meet another man named Wu Wuxin in this world. I¡¯ve already been awakened. I¡¯m now a level one God¡¯s chosen one. I¡¯ll be reporting to the investigation Bureau in two days! Xia Pingan said calmly. ah! Wu Wuxin let out a shrill scream in shock. ¡°Lower your voice!¡± ...... Ang, who had just walked out of the apartment building, looked up at Xia Pingan¡¯s room window that was still lit up with aplicated expression. Then, Ang heard a faint scream from the room. Ang¡¯s face turned pale and she felt her stomach churning. She covered her mouth with her hand and did not have the courage to look back again. After calling a rental carriage, she ran away in panic. Chapter 854 854 The journey On the morning of the fourth day, the train station of sraven was bustling with noise. Xia Pingan was wearing a gray jacket, a linen shirt, canvas pants, a blue scarf around her neck, and a cap on her head. She was holding a slightly old leather suitcase in her left hand and a train ticket to the provincial capital of the Brandi province, nd, in her right hand. She was like a young man who was out to make a living and was waiting for the gate to open in the crowd outside the tform. The train had already stopped at the station. A few workers in ck uniforms were holding small iron hammers and doing the final inspection along the train. At the front of the train, snow-white steam was constantly exhaling from the exhaust pipe, making the station full of the industrial illusion of the old era. On Xia Pingan¡¯s left wrist, the old watch had been fixed. A new mirror and strap had been installed, and the case had been polished, making it look as good as new. This was also the most valuable thing on Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t have many friends, and even fewer people knew that he had be a God¡¯s chosen one. Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t inform anyone else, so Wu Wuxin was the only one who came to see him off. Wu Wuxin¡¯s attire today was not as perverted as before. He looked more like a decent rich man¡¯s son with a gentlemanly style. He was wearing exquisite calfskin leather boots, a custom-made ck swallow-tailed suit, a velvet top hat, and a cane iid with ivory in his hand. Well, the only thing that did not change was that he was still carrying a basket of fruit Pixiu for Xia Pingan. Fortunately, the basket of blue fruits was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s favorite Berry. If this guy had brought a basket of oranges, Xia ping¡¯ an would have suspected his identity. sigh, I don¡¯t have anything to give you. I¡¯ll just give you some fruits. Eat some crickets on the way, ¡± Wu Wuxin said gloomily. In fact, it was not that he did not want to give Xia Pingan something good as a token of appreciation. It was just that Xia Pingan¡¯s style was that, after knowing him for so many years, no matter how difficult his life was, he would not ept his financial help. At most, he would ept the fruits he gave him. This time, he tried to persuade him, Only then did he let Xia Pingan ept the first-ss train ticket from Slyne to Knd that he had booked for him. In the morning, he had the coachman send Xia Pingan here by carriage. ¡°I¡¯m getting on the train, let¡¯s go back!¡± Xia Pingan took the fruit basket from Wu Wuxin. Not far away, the staff of the station had already opened a few gates of the tform. Many people waiting outside the gates had already begun to rush into the tform and walked towards the carriages. The people who were bidding farewell were already waving their hands. my father has always wanted to expand the family business. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯m sent to Cnd by my father after I graduate. We¡¯ll be able to meet again by then, hehe. Wu Wuxin suddenlyughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to inherit your ancestral property in Slyne?¡± I still have two younger brothers and a younger sister. I should go out and make a living too. There will be more opportunities for corand! Wu Wuxin sighed andughed again. if I continue to stay at home, I¡¯m afraid that my stepmother will dislike me even more. Anyway, I¡¯m still young. It¡¯s boring to guard a few orchards and fruit shops! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet at Cnd then!¡± When Wu Wuxin saw that no one was paying attention to them, he lowered his voice again, ¡± take care of yourself. I¡¯ve inquired about it these days. I heard that the situation in the investigation Bureau is veryplicated and the conflicts are very serious. It¡¯s not as simple as outsiders think. In addition to many dangerous missions, many forces of the raydron Republic have their own mountain peaks in the investigation Bureau. I know. The investigation Bureau is such a big force. It would be strange if it waspletely unified. I will pay attention! ¡°Then take care!¡± ¡°You too!¡± The two of them bade each other farewell. Xia Pingan carried his luggage and a fruit basket, crossed the tform¡¯s Gate, and walked towards the carriage in the middle of the train. When he reached the door of the carriage, the train attendant in the first-ss box had already checked Xia Pingan¡¯s ticket and took the initiative to take the luggage from Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan turned around and saw that Wu Wuxin was still waving at them. Xia Pingan also waved at Wu Wuxin and got into the car. Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at private room No. 6. It¡¯s right here. If you have any needs, you can go to the service desk and look for the train attendant Yingluo, ¡± the ck Train attendant said as he opened the door of the private room and ced Xia Pingan¡¯s luggage into the room. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Xia Pingan took out a five-Fenix coin and gave it to the flight attendant as a tip. The ck flight attendant epted it happily and bowed slightly,¡±have a pleasant journey!¡± Then, she closed the door of the private room for Xia Pingan. The first-ss box on this train was notrge. There was only a bench that could sit or lie down and a table which was less than 2 square meters. However, it was already luxurious on this train. There was even atest ¡± Blondy daily ¡± on the table. Xia Pingan let out a breath and sat on the bench. It had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of traveling with his luggage. It was a very novel feeling. The warehouse of his secret mand was still there, but without divine power, he could not even use it. Over the past two days, Xia Pingan had carefully observed the situation of his secret mand and divine Kingdom. What was that giant tower? he was in aplete mess and had no idea at all. Other than that giant tower, the mand and divine Kingdom looked exactly the same as before. There were also many summoning spells, but Xia Pingan had a faint feeling that since the heavenly Divine realm could limit the recovery of the summoner¡¯s divine power and beat the summoner¡¯s physical body down to the mortal world, the summoning spells from before would probably have some unexpected changes when they were used. Of course, this was just a guess. Everything would have to wait until his mand had divine power. A Summoner without divine power was like a gun without bullets or an aircraft without fuel. He could only behave himself. No matter how powerful he was, he would have to lie on the ground. All of this was not something he dared to imagine when he was in the yuanqiu world. To some extent, as long as the supply of divine power was controlled, it was equivalent to controlling all the God¡¯s chosen ones. Soon, the train started to move with a whistle. Wu Wuxin caught a glimpse of the train leaving the tform and then disappeared. Sitting in the private room, Xia ping ¡®an picked up the ¡± brandy daily ¡± on the table and read it while eating the strawberries in the basket. Xia ping¡¯ an ate the strawberries very quickly. He had only read half of the newspaper when he had already finished all the strawberries in the basket. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand touched the bottom of the basket and felt that there was something there. He took it out and found that it was a small bundle of things wrapped in clean kraft paper. He opened the kraft paper and found a stack of banknotes tied with rubber bands. He opened the rubber band and the rolled up money inside unfurled. It was two hundred Thales. There was also a small note on it. On the note was Wu Wuxin¡¯s scrawled handwriting-brother, I¡¯m from a poor family and I¡¯m from a rich family. This is a little token of my appreciation. If you don¡¯t ept it, we can¡¯t be brothers anymore! Wu Wuxin was definitely the one who put the money there. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he simply put it under the fruit basket. This 200 Thales was not a small sum of money. Xia Pingan used to work as a security guard, and even after two years, he would not be able to save that much money. In fact, Xia Pingan did not save much money when he was working as a security guard. He was almost from the moonlight n. this guy ... Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled. He felt warm in his heart and kept the two hundred Thales. To be honest, he really needed money now. Like all other boring newspapers, the daily brandy did not have any explosive news. Other than some business news and current affairs in the brandy province, there was only some gossip about celebrities, as well as some lost and discovered detective advertisements. In the daily section of the daily newspaper, Xia Pingan suddenly saw a piece of news-¡± the master of divination ansofer caused a sensation in corand. The photo that apanied the news was of a crowded hotel entrance and an old man with a white beard standing in the middle of the crowd with his hands raised as if he was preaching. The few lines of small words in the news made Xia Pingan¡¯s eyelids jump. That night, the master of divination, ansofer, held a small fan meeting at the Empire Hotel where he was staying. The ticket price of this fan meeting was raised to 100 Thales per ticket. The lucky ones who could enter the fan meeting would have the opportunity to receive an analysis of their dreams by the master of divination, so that their future would no longer be uncertain and they would always be apanied by luck. I¡¯m going to run Chapter 855 855 Chapter 855-fighting in the carriage The train¡¯s wheels rolled over the tracks, and the entire carriage was filled with the monotonous sound of snoring from outside. Fortunately, the scenery along the way was not bad, and Xia Pingan did not feel bored. She looked at the scenery along the way. There were countless mountains and forests between slyven and knthe. The train would also pass through many tunnels and ravines. asionally, one could see the farnd and viges outside. The Brandi province was known as the hometown of the redron mountains, and trains had be the most important means of transportation here. If one took a carriage, it would take two days to travel from slyven to knthe. Xia Pingan remembered that when he was eleven years old, his foster father had taken him to knthe once. Indeed, nd was much more prosperous than Slyne. By the time Xia Pingan had his lunch in the dining car, it was already afternoon. After lunch, Xia Pingan returned to the private room and closed his eyes to rest. All of a sudden, Xia ping ¡®an felt all the hair on his body stand on end. His heart palpitated, and he was jolted awake. He opened his eyes abruptly. Two secondster, there was a knock on the door. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and looked out of the window. The train continued to move forward. The front of the train was about to enter a tunnel in the middle of the mountain. Then, he took a deep breath, stood up calmly, and opened the door of the private room. A tall white man in a flight attendant uniform stood outside the car, holding a tool used to check tickets. As soon as Xia Pingan opened the door of the private room, the man walked in naturally and said, ¡± Sir, please show me your ticket! The man who came in was half a head taller than Xia Pingan. He had broad shoulders and a hard stubble on his chin. He had a gentle smile on his face and looked very natural. ¡°Oh, okay, wait a moment!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, she made a gesture of reaching into her pocket for the ticket. At the same time, her eyes quickly nced at the other person¡¯s hand that was holding the punching tool. There was an arrow-shaped tattoo on the web between his thumb and forefinger, and there was ayer of calluses on the back of his hand from long-term boxing and other training. Just then, the car entered the tunnel, and the light in Xia Pingan¡¯s room suddenly dimmed. The moment the light dimmed, a fierce glint shed in the eyes of the train attendant who had entered the carriage. With a flip of his free wrist, a bright dagger appeared in his hand. Then, with a ferocious expression, he was about to stab Xia Pingan¡¯s throat. However, as soon as his dagger appeared and was only halfway out, the man felt his wrist tighten and was caught by Xia Pingan. The flight attendant was shocked. In the dark, the hand that was holding the punching tool stabbed towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head. bang! Bang! Bang! with a muffled sound, Xia Pingan¡¯s fierce and sharp knee directly hit the fatal spot below the crew member¡¯s lower abdomen. At the same time, he raised one hand and blocked the strike of the crew member¡¯s punching machine with his elbow. At the same time, he exerted his strength with the other hand. The moment his knee hit the fatal spot of the other crew member, his hand trembled and lost its strength. At the same time, Xia Pingan had already pressed that person¡¯s hand and fiercely stabbed the dagger into his heart. When Xia Pingan used her other hand to block that man¡¯s attack, she heavily struck the vital part of his temple with her elbow, causing his temple to cave in. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s reaction in this narrow space was like that of a top-tier fighting and killing expert. The moment the two sides exchanged blows, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s two fatal moves had alreadynded on the other party¡¯s body, killing him at the door of the private room. Xia Pingan pressed the man tightly against the wall of the private room. At the same time, she covered the man¡¯s neck with her other hand, stifling the man¡¯sst screams in his throat. He couldn¡¯t make a single sound, and his entire body was slowly losing strength. Xia Pingan slowly ced the man with the dagger in his chest on the floor of the private room. Then, she searched the man¡¯s body and found a gun holster and a revolver under his left armpit. Xia Pingan took the revolver and quickly closed the door of the private room. After doing all this, light returned to the private room, and the train left the tunnel. With a click, she opened the revolver¡¯s magazine and took a look. There were six yellow-orange bullets in the magazine. Then, Xia Pingan sat in her seat and opened the revolver¡¯s hammer. She pointed the muzzle at the door of the private room, crossed her legs, and squinted her eyes, waiting quietly. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t sure if this person had any other aplices in the car. If he did, as long as this person waited in the private room for a while and didn¡¯te out, his aplices would definitelye over to check. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an would be able to openly reward that person with a bullet. Firearms were also important prohibited controlled materials. Ordinary people could not get their hands on them at all. His current identity was a pending staff member of the investigation Bureau, so he was not afraid of making a big deal out of it. The killer had a gun on him, but he had chosen to kill him with a dagger just now because he was worried that it would be difficult to exin if he caused amotion. After all, killing a God¡¯s chosen one of the investigation Bureau on the train was not a small matter, and someone would definitely investigate. However, if this person killed him with a dagger and threw him out of the window of the carriage, he would be a person who had disappeared before officially joining the investigation Bureau. This situation would bepletely different. By then, the investigation Bureau might track him down as a ¡± deserter ¡°. The other party¡¯s calctions were very urate. The ce where he made his move and the ce where he dumped the body were probably all calcted. The only thing that the other party did not expect was that he was not an ordinary God¡¯s chosen one, but a reborn person who hadpletely recovered his memory andbat instincts. Formon God¡¯s chosen ones, even if they had awakened their secret mands and God¡¯s kingdoms, their awareness was still at the level ofmoners before them. Their bodies didn¡¯t have a decisive advantage overmoners. Without God¡¯s power, their secret mands and various spells were useless. That was why the investigation Bureau allowed newly awakened God¡¯s chosen ones to learn and train in andis Castle. A newly awakened God¡¯s chosen one was actually a nk piece of paper. He still didn¡¯t understand or master his own abilities. Many people didn¡¯t even know how to use summoning spells even if they were given divine power. He was just a newbie who had just be a God¡¯s chosen one, so who would want to kill him? Although this killer was not a top-ss one, he was definitely a ruthless old hand. He might have killed more than one person. Such a person should be more than enough to deal with a little security guard who had just be a God¡¯s chosen one. For some reason, Xia Pingan thought of the gangsters who had surrounded him. interesting. It seems that someone knows that I¡¯ve advanced to be a God¡¯s chosen one and doesn¡¯t want me to report to the Andrea Castle, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. After waiting for a full five minutes, nothing happened outside the private room. No one came in, and no one knocked on the door. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief. He put down the hammer of the pistol and continued to check the things on the dead assassin. As Xia Pingan did not pull out the dagger, which was still firmly nailed to the killer¡¯s wound, not much blood flowed out of the killer¡¯s wound. It only dyed his shirt a little red, but it did not flow to the floor of the private room. That guy had a ticket from the carriage beside him, 12 bullets, a revolver¡¯s cartridge loader, a bottle of quick-acting hemostatic and about 5 Thales of cash. He had nothing else. Experienced killers would not carry anything extra with them when they were on a mission. Xia Pingan left his pistol, bullets, hemostatic, and money behind. Then, he opened the window. It just so happened that the train was passing through a steep Canyon deep in the mountains. There was a big River under the canyon. It was foggy during the day, so visibility was low. As the train passed through this ce, it whistled a few times. ¡°Damn it, this guy is very familiar with this route. He probably wants to throw me down from here, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan dragged the Assassin¡¯s body to the window and threw him off the train. He rolled into the canyon in the fog. Xia Pingan closed the window and put away the pistol. She continued to close her eyes and rest as if nothing had happened. However, a momentter, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were full of surprise as he said, ¡± ah, how is that possible? ¡± Just a moment ago, Xia Pingan had felt a few spots of golden light from divine power suddenly emerge from the top of the giant tower in his divine Kingdom. Three points of divine power were added to his divine Kingdom out of thin air! Divine power was actually the divine power that all the God¡¯s chosen ones in the heavenly Divine realm needed the most. It suddenly condensed at the top of the giant tower. Although there were only three points, it shocked Xia Pingan. He didn¡¯t understand why it was like this. He didn¡¯t do anything in the past two days. Moreover, there were only three ways to gather divine power in the secret altar and the God Kingdom. One was the firmament algae well in the temple, which corresponded with the movement of the stars in the universe and would recover a little every month. The other was the divine power Pool, which came from divine crystals or insect crystals. Besides that, only pills could help Summoners recover their divine power. How could the giant tower gather divine power? Xia Pingan was shocked. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Could it be that Yingluo had just killed the assassin herself? Was that why the giant tower rewarded him with three points of divine power? However, Xia Pingan had never heard of such a situation before. If he wanted to confirm it, he would have to kill another assassin. With divine power, Xia ping ¡®an became excited all of a sudden, because this meant that his secret mand could be activated. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was getting excited, he suddenly felt a door open under the giant tower in the divine Kingdom. It seemed like he could enter it. Chapter 856 856 Divine prison Previously, the huge tower was tightly closed without any gate. However, at this moment, a pitch-dark, lofty gate appeared under the huge tower. With a great sense of oppression and a mysterious attraction, the gate didn¡¯t give out any light at all. Instead, ck mist was surging inside the gate as if it led to an unknown abyss, causing people to tremble with fear. He could actually enter? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled when he sensed the door to the tower. The door reminded him of the door to the spirit realm. He wondered what was inside the tower. Although Xia ping ¡®an was a little curious, he was not in a hurry to enter the giant tower. He now had a few more points of divine power that he could use, and he could take the opportunity to explore the changes in the secret mand. The spiritual realm in the heavenly realm was very strange. Over the past few days, Xia ping ¡®an had carefully studied the arched door in the spiritual realm divine Pce in his secret mand. Later, he discovered something. There didn¡¯t seem to be a corresponding spiritual realm in the heavenly realm. The arched door waspletely sealed, and the opposite side of the arched door was like an invisible wall that couldn¡¯t be opened at all. Previously, he had thought that it was because he didn¡¯t have any divine power, but now that he had divine power, although it wasn¡¯t much, he still had it. Xia Pingan once again felt the arched door in the spiritual world temple in the secret mand and discovered that there was still a wall behind the arched door. There was no feeling of being able to enter at all. This time, Xia Pingan finally confirmed one thing. The heavenly Divine realm was different from any other ce. He would not be able to enter the spirit world through his secret mand. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know if this was a change in the secret mand or if the heavenly Divine realm didn¡¯t have a corresponding spiritual realm. In any case, this was the result presented in front of him. In addition to the spiritual world¡¯s divine Pce, the secret mand¡¯s spatial warehouse had also undergone some changes. Xia Pingan tried to sense his own spatial warehouse, and to his delight, he found that his secret mand¡¯s spatial warehouse could still be used. He could even use it now, but there was also an unexpected change to the spatial warehouse. Before this, he did not need to use his divine power to use his secret mand¡¯s spatial warehouse. Whether it was taking things out or putting things in, it was very casual. At this moment, Xia Pingan realized that when he used the warehouse, he had to consume his divine power. With each bit of divine power consumed, one could use a storage space of about one cubic meter in one month. This space was like a safe. The more divine power was put in, the more space it could be used. There was no upper limit to the space. However, the use of this space required constant input of divine power for only one month. If one month was up, one had to input new divine power if one wanted to use it again. Otherwise, one would have to use the space. The items that were ced in the storage space would drop. In addition to the spatial warehouse, Xia Pingan also sensed his summoning spells and discovered a problem. When he had advanced to the demigod level, some low-level spells and summoning spells had consumed very little divine power for demigod Masters. It was so low that they only needed a little divine power toplete the summoning. This was because the quality of the divine power of a demigod waspletely different from that of an ordinary Summoner. However, at this moment, Xia Pingan realized that the divine power required for his summoning spells had changed. Now, even if he summoned the most ordinary farmer, he would need to consume 50 to 30 points of divine power. Casting the most ordinary fireball spell or water shield would require 3 points of divine power. Summoning an Archer would require 90 points of divine power, summoning an elite soldier of Wei would require 150 points of divine power, and summoning the ck Dragon would require 210 points of divine power. Summoning the Dark Star assassin would require 1080 divine power points. The amount of divine power that these summoning spells required left Xia Pingan dumbfounded. Summoners ¡®consumption of divine power in the heavenly realm waspletely different from before. Many secret techniques consumed a terrifying amount of divine power and had increased by many times. For example, summoning the mighty God consumed divine power that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. The use of any ability in the secret mand would consume divine power, and the natural recovery of a Summoner¡¯s divine power was pitifully small. In this case, the main source of divine power that a Summoner could rely on could only be obtained from external sources. Xia Pinganpletely understood that the governments of the various countries in this world had to control the cirction and trade of materials such as divine crystals. In addition to the obvious increase in the divine power consumed by the summoning spell, which made people feel a little depressed, there was another change rted to the summoning spell that made Xia Pingan feel ¡± surprised ¡± all of a sudden. He felt the ¡± kindness ¡± of the heavenly realm to Summoners-Xia Pingan saw that the time of arrival of all the things he could summon in the ne had been reduced to one year. For example, if he summoned a farmer now, the farmer could work for him for a year after being summoned. Compared to the past, there was also a qualitative leap. If he summoned an Archer, as long as the Archer did not suffer any fatal injuries, they could also exist for a year. The longer the duration of a summoned creature, the more space and power a Summoner¡¯s summoning spells could have. the rules of the divine realm are very interesting. The divine power consumed by the summoned creatures is a bit abnormal, but the time of the summoned creatures ¡®existence is longer, starting in units of years. There seems to be some bnce between the two. With my current ability, if I don¡¯t do anything, I can naturally recover 120 points of divine power in a year, and I can summon four farmers. If I rent these four farmers to work for others or have a piece ofnd for myself, I can summon four farmers. this means that I can let my summoned creatures earn money and work to support myself. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He finally understood why the summoners in this world were known as God¡¯s chosen ones. Such an ability was indeed blessed by the heavens. As long as they had divine power, Summoners could do almost anything. Shen power, Shen power, in the end it was still Shen power, Shen power decided everything ah Chi Chi After roughly understanding the changes in his secret mand, Xia Pingan finally turned his eyes to the giant tower. The giant tower could actually produce additional divine power. He had to find out the reason. Xia Pingan decided to go in and take a look. After making up his mind, he extended his consciousness toward the pitch-ck door in the tower. In the next second, Xia Pingan felt his vision go ck, as if he had instantly been transported to another space. At the same time, a tremendous force came from all directions. His entire body was like a stone thrown into a grinder. After his spiritual consciousness waspletely crushed, he was slowly squeezed out through a gap and a tiny pipe. Of course, this was only Xia Pingan¡¯s feeling. His body did not shatter. It was just that his spiritual sense had been filtered and checked by the gate of the giant tower. Even so, Xia Pingan could still feel that his entire body had turned into countless tiny particles in that instant. After passing through countless doors ands, the tiny particles turned into a pair of wings of light, and he finally passed through thest door. Then, Xia Pingan found himself in a magnificent Hall. The entire Hall was square in shape and was more than 10 kilometers in both length and width. Such a Hall was almostrger than an ordinary city. The ground of this Pce was made of icy and shiny ck tes. The dome of the pce was higher than 1000 m. It was supported by huge, crystal, magnificent coiling-Dragon pirs which required dozens of people to hug each other. On the dome of the pce, there was a huge mural of a six-winged King Roc which was flying in the sky. The overbearing Qi of the six-winged King Roc was overwhelming. On both sides of the central axis of the hall, two rows of huge bronze cauldrons were burning with raging mes, illuminating the hall. The fire reflected on the ground, which was so bright that it could reflect people, twisted and changed. Xia Pingan could even see his own face reflected on the ground. Upon seeing the six-winged ROC King, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could this giant Pagoda be rted to the innate Natal spirit item that he had awakened? After standing there in a daze for a moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze was attracted to the center of the hall, and she walked towards it. In the center of the hall, there was a huge tform that was much higher than the ground. There were many steps that extended from the hall to the tform. The steps were white in color, and on the steps, there were thousands of strange heads connected together. These heads all had different expressions, and some were even very vivid. Xia Pingan recognized some of the heads. There were Shadow Demons, undead, and some of the strange races he had seen in the heavenly mystery realm. Every step on the steps was shocking, because below the steps were the heads of countless powerful races. On both sides of the stone steps, there were statues of three-eyed Giants with burningmps on their heads, kneeling down and raising their hands. On the high tform at the end of the stairs, there was only a huge golden throne. Like a mountain of brightness, the Golden Throne was lifted by 9 Dragons. The twisting bodies of the 9 Dragons formed thest step. With such a high tform and such a throne, even with his eyes closed, he could feel the domineering aura that looked down on the heavens and suppressed the myriad worlds. Xia Pingan, who was in shock, walked towards the steps. He wanted to go up and take a look. However, when he came to the front of the steps and raised his legs to step on the first step, he found that he waspletely fixed on the first step. He wanted to go up to the second step, but the pressure on his legs was like a mountain, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his legs. After trying to struggle, Xia Pingan gave up. He took a step back from the first step and looked around again. Then, he found that there was a door under the high tform that led to the underground. Under the door was a winding staircase, and there were torches on both sides of the stairs. He went down the winding staircase from the door and found himself in a strictly guarded prison. There were screams and wailsing from the prison. Xia ping ¡®an followed the scream and was shocked. He saw that the assassin who had just tried to kill him was in a cell, being roasted by fire and being tortured every second. Being trapped on the iron pir of the cell, the killer couldn¡¯t move at all. At the same time, red mes were spurting out of the cell, making the entire cell like a furnace. In the mes, there were many grim and hateful faces, both male and female, who were ring at the killer with hatred. At the same time, they stretched out their hands and opened their mouths, tearing and biting the killer¡¯s body by hand, burning his skin and flesh, It was as if he was in the furnace of hell. don¡¯te here! Don¡¯te here! Andrew, I¡¯m not the one who wants to kill you! It¡¯s sabor!!! the assassin screamed in pain as he stared at a hateful face that had stabbed his chest with a ming hand. Xia ping ¡®an stood outside the cell, but he couldn¡¯t feel the temperature of the mes in the cell at all. The scene in the cell also shocked Xia ping¡¯ an. The killer turned into ashes in a split second. Then, he was reborn from the ashes. The same pain and the same me came again. No, the assassin was already dead. This was the soul of the assassin. Xia Pingan immediately understood. God, save me, save me, save me, I was wrong, I¡¯vemitted countless sins, I¡¯m willing to repent, I¡¯m willing to be your devout believer, ¡± the killer finally saw Xia ping ¡®an. He stretched out his bloodied and charred hands and cried for help to Xia ping¡¯ an. Chapter 857 857 An exnation Xia ping ¡®an was not a kind-hearted person. At the sight of the killer¡¯s soul wailing in the mes and the hateful faces in the mes, he knew that this guy was definitely not a good guy. He had brought this upon himself. For some people, the true judgment of life would onlye after death! Besides, Xia ping ¡®an had no idea how to stop the mes that were burning the Assassin¡¯s soul. This was the first time someone had called him a God, so it felt a little fresh. Aftering to this mysterious prison, Xia Pingan realized that a golden light had appeared around his body, making him look Holy and majestic. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xia ping ¡®an only asked a single question, but his voice reverberated in the cell like the low rumble of Thunder in the clouds. I¡¯m called siegerskanar! the killer answered while screaming. Strangely enough, when the killer answered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s question, the mes that were burning his body suddenly stopped, causing the killer¡¯s suffering spiritual soul to stop suffering. The injuries of the killer¡¯s spiritual soul were rapidly recovering. He looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with tears of gratitude and reverence. ¡°Who sent you to assassinate me on the train?¡± Xia Pingan continued to ask. it was Dickens from the Dark Moon Club who found me. I¡¯m just a killer on a mission. The reward for this mission is 360 Thales. ¡°What kind of organization is the Dark Moon Club?¡± Xia Pingan asked. the Dark Moon Club is a secret club in the Brandi province. Those who join this club are all the rich and powerful people in the province. The address of the Dark Moon Club is the Duke¡¯s Castle on Cnd Rose Street. Dickens is one of the Butlers of the Dark Moon Club. He didn¡¯t tell me about the client¡¯s situation and only paid half of the money in advance. He also told me your schedule. I¡¯ve been entrusted by Dickens before. I¡¯ve killed someone for him. the killer was very clever, He said a lot of things in one breath. ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. What Dark Moon Club? he had nothing to do with the life of a mere security guard like him. As for Dickens, he had nothing to do with him at all. He had never even heard of him. In the past few days, the gangsters had been looking for him, and now the killers hade. Xia Pingan thought about it and realized that the only person he had offended was the man who tried to drag Ang into the hotel room and molest her. That guy was staying in the most expensive luxury suite in the hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, there was a coachman and a luxurious carriage. He was very impressive. When Ang shouted for help, Xia Pingan, who was patrolling the floor, heard the sound and rushed over. He saw that guy reeking of alcohol, carrying Ang and dragging her into his room. Xia Pingan rushed over and pushed that guy away. That guy tried to force himself on her, but he was beaten to the ground by Xia Pingan. He then kicked that guy¡¯s stomach several times. At that time, that fellow had threatened Xia ping ¡®an with his face covered in blood, threatening to teach Xia ping¡¯ an a lesson. However, the incident became so big that the entire floor was rmed. The manager of the hotel came and between calling the police and calming the matter down, the man chose thetter. He evenpensated Ang with a sum of money and left the hotel that night. Xia ping ¡®an still remembered the name that the guy had registered with his id when he checked into the hotel-Franco Petrak. ¡°Do you know about brother Franco Peter?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The killer shook his head. ¡°Is there no such person in the dark Moon Club?¡± ¡°As far as I know, Qianqian didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Pingan was toozy to say anything more and turned to leave! As soon as Xia ping ¡®an left, the mes in the prison cell became fierce again, and the killer screamed again. Oh God, I¡¯m going to give everything I have to God, I still have something in corand, I¡¯m going to give it to realm Pearl. Realm bead? This guy¡¯s oil hasn¡¯t been squeezed dry yet. Xia ping ¡®an stopped in her tracks and turned around. you said that you still have realm beads in corand? ¡± As soon as Xia Pingan opened his mouth, the mes in the room suddenly stopped. ¡°Yes, I still have two realm pearls.¡± ¡°Where did you get it?¡± I found it on a dead person¡¯s body when I was on a mission. I kept it because it wasn¡¯t easy to get my hands on it. I hid the two realm beads and some other things under the floor tile under the third Street light on the left of the square of Saints in the East of knthe, under the square clock. As long as you move that floor tile away and dig away theyer of soil under it, you¡¯ll see an iron box wrapped in oilcloth. The realm beads are in the iron box, and besides the realm beads, there¡¯s also some Qian Qianqian. Xia Pingan touched his face. do you have anything else to say? ¡± I¡¯m willing to give everything I have to God bi an, ¡± the killer shouted. what you can offer can¡¯tpletely atone for your sins. Repent here, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded and turned to leave without saying anything else. After Xia Pingan left, the mes in the room reappeared. The Assassin¡¯s spirit was once again roasted and began to wail in pain. However, the mes this time did not seem as fierce as before. ...... In the train¡¯s box, Xia Pingan opened his eyes again. Less than ten minutes had passed, but the train was still rumbling on the tracks. the Dark Moon Club, huh? interesting, ¡± he muttered to himself. The hand holding the revolver moved, and the revolver disappeared from his hand. Just now, Xia Pingan had already used up a bit of divine power to open up a small storage space in his spatial warehouse. After putting the gun, bullets, medicine, and some cash into the car, there was nothing else on Xia Pingan¡¯s body that was eye-catching. It was the same as when he got into the car. ...... When it was almost evening, the train, which had been on the road for almost half a day, finally stopped at the Knd train station. The Cnd train station was bustling with people. The yellow train station¡¯s Hall was very imposing. The entire train station had eight tforms, and several huge steel bridges crossed the tforms. Rows of trains were parked on the tracks next to the tforms. It was much more prosperous than Slyne. Xia Pingan followed the bustling crowd out of the station with her luggage. Outside the station, she called for a rental carriage waiting outside and asked the coachman to go directly to Fort andis. When the sun set, the andis Castle finally appeared in front of Xia Pingan. It was a fortress made of gray granite, which was full of the traces of time. It seemed to have been there for a long time. The entire castle was located at the foot of a magnificent mountain range with a forest, pasture, and Manor that covered several square kilometers. This was the most important base of the investigation Bureau in the Brandi province and the training ce for the newbies who had just joined the investigation Bureau. Chapter 858 858 Chapter 858-report A river more than 10 meters wide separated the main gate of andis Castle from the road outside. A suspension bridge tied by iron chains crossed the river. On the other side of the suspension bridge was a huge dark brown gate, on which hung a Purple Thorn shield-shaped coat of arms representing the investigation Bureau. On the other side of the gate was a brass metal te¨Cthe special service base of the National Security Affairs Investigation Bureau of the redron Republic in Brandi province. Two armed sentries in dark red uniforms were on duty at the front gate of the castle. They looked warily at Xia Pingan, who was walking across the suspension bridge with a suitcase. After Xia ping ¡®an revealed her identity, a Sentry took Xia ping¡¯ an to a waiting room next to the Sentry post and asked Xia ping ¡®an to wait there. Sitting in the waiting room, Xia ping¡¯ an could faintly hear sporadic gunshotsing from the direction of the manor in the andis Castle. About 20 minutester, footsteps were heard from outside the waiting room. A Chinese man with ck hair, ck eyes, a full beard, a square face, short hair, and looked to be in his thirties walked into the waiting room. The man was wearing a ck Lapel uniform with a belt around his waist and ck leather boots on his feet. He looked like an officer of the investigation Bureau. ¡°Chinese?¡± When he saw Xia Pingan, that man was slightly stunned. Then, he revealed a friendly smile, ¡± I just heard that a newly awakened God¡¯s chosen one from slywin ising to report. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. It¡¯s been a long time since a Chinese God¡¯s chosen one came to the Andrea Castle. In the past three months, you¡¯re the first. My name is Fang ping, an instructor of the Andrea Castle. What¡¯s your name? ¡± I¡¯m Xia Pingan! ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to go through the registration procedures!¡± ¡°Thank you, instructor!¡± Seeing that Fang ping had already turned around and left, Xia Pingan carried his luggage and followed Fang ping in. After entering the gate, Fang ping pointed to a building behind a camphor forest in the distance in front of the gate and introduced it to Xia Pingan. that¡¯s the main castle of the Andrea Castle. During training, the students eat and live in the main castle. The sub-Castle on the east side of the main castle is the investigation Bureau¡¯s General Affairs building in the Andrea Castle. That¡¯s a forbidden area. Students who train here are not allowed to enter without permission. If you enter without permission, you may be killed by the secret guards guarding the general Affairs building. This kind of thing has happened more than once in the past. The curiosity of a newly awakened God¡¯s chosen one and the arrogance brought by the newly mastered spell will kill you!¡± Fang ping turned his head and nced at Xia Pingan. on ount that we¡¯re both Chinese, I hope that such a tragedy won¡¯t happen to you. The investigation Bureaues into contact with the most dangerous and dark things. We¡¯re often Dancing on the Edge of a de with death apanying us. Everyone¡¯s nerves are very tense. Therefore, don¡¯t joke around in the investigation Bureau and challenge any rules here. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that!¡± ¡°The second forbidden area of andis Castle is that after lights out at night, don¡¯t swim out of the river without permission. Those who go into the river at night would be floating corpses on the water the next day! The 3rd forbidden area is the dungeon of the main castle. If you hear any strange sound from the underground at night, just pretend that you¡¯ve not heard it!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. you mean, Fort Andris is not as safe as we think? ¡± Fang Ping¡¯s expression turned serious all of a sudden. to a God¡¯s chosen one, there is no ce in this world that is absolutely safe. As long as there are people, danger is everywhere. Remember, even in Fort Andrea, not everyone is friendly to you. ¡°Understood!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± what will the new God¡¯s chosen one learn here? ¡± of course, I have to learn how to be a qualified national secret police from a newly awakened God¡¯s chosen one so as to provide a better service to the investigation Bureau. Most of the newly awakened God¡¯s chosen ones can¡¯t use their special abilities. Their physical strength and potential have not been fully explored. They are still very unfamiliar with shooting, fighting, swordsmanship, horsemanship, tracking, anti-tracking, and investigation skills. They are also not clear about the rules of the investigation Bureau and can¡¯t adapt toplex and dangerous tasks. That¡¯s why we have to train here!¡± For Xia Pingan, there was no need to learn most of these courses at all, because he still retained all his abilities and skills. Other than theck of divine power, he only needed to recall and familiarize himself with the courses on shooting, fighting, and horsemanship. ¡°How long will the training take?¡± each person¡¯s situation is different, and the training time is also different. The shortest may be half a month, and the longest is three months. During your training in Fort Andris, you will be a trainee police officer of the investigation Bureau. You will have a sry of three Thales and ten dings a week. Afterpleting the training, you will be officially promoted to a second-grade police officer of the investigation Bureau. The specific sry and treatment will be determined by yourprehensive performance during the training period. The so-calledprehensive performance is during the period when you are a trainee police officer of the investigation Bureau. You may have to participate in some Investigation Bureau missions. After the training ispleted, you will be assigned to a specific position.¡± ¡°Is your specific job position in the brandy province?¡± ¡°Yes, with the exception of very few cases, the positions of God¡¯s chosen ones who received training in andis Castle were generally in the brandy province!¡± As the two of them spoke, theyid down and brought Xia Pingan to a house with a Red Roof in the manor. we¡¯re going to conduct an induction inspection for you as a new student here. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. You can bring your luggage in and do as the person inside asks. When youe out, bring out your inspection results. Xia Pingan nodded. He carried his luggage and entered the red-roofed house. The house was like a hospital. The decorations inside were in white and had the smell of disinfectant. After entering, Xia Pingan saw an iron table. An old man with an old-fashioned face and sses was wearing a white coat behind the table. When the old man saw Xia Pinganing in, he began to put on his gloves. He pointed to the table and said, ¡± put your luggage here and open your luggage box. Take off all your clothes and put everything on the table. Remember, it¡¯s all your Kasaya. Xia Pingan ced his leather suitcase on the table and opened it. Then, in front of the old man, she took off her clothes. Since they were both men, and it was an inspection, Xia Pingan would not feel embarrassed. She would just treat it as taking a bath. Seeing that Xia Pingan had taken off all his clothes and ced everything on the table, the old man nodded and pointed to a room in the corridor. alright, you can go to that room to report Yingluo now. Xia Pingan went to the room naked and pushed the door open. It felt like a morgue. The temperature in the room had dropped by more than ten degrees. The room was surrounded by metal walls. On the ground in the middle of the room was a crystal coffin that was almost three meters long. The outside of the crystal was covered with strange runes and a trace of divine power. lie down and take a walk, ¡± the old man in the room said to Xia Pingan with an old-fashioned look. Xia Pingan did as he was told. Hey down in the huge crystal coffin. The old man closed the lid of the crystal coffin, and Xia Pingan felt his secret mand shake. A dense energy wrapped around his body like a mist, as if he was doing a full body scan. After about five minutes, the old man in the room finally opened the lid of the crystal coffin and let Xia Pingan out. He handed him a piece of paper and pierced his right thumb with a silver needle, making him leave a bloody handprint on the paper. Xia Pingan nced at the paper and saw only three lines of words on it. Line one-personal hygiene and safety The second line-divine power zero. The third line-secret mand not activated A circle was drawn behind each of the three lines. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He still had two points of divine power left in his secret mand, and they were on top of the giant tower. However, the inspection just now did not seem to have detected them. When he walked out of the room, Xia Pingan¡¯s old leather suitcase and the clothes he had worn before were all gone. On the table, there was a new leather suitcase, but the other clothes, watches, and cash were all still there. ¡°Where did you get that suitcase?¡± The old man asked. ¡°My adoptive father left me a Kasaya.¡± ¡°What does your adoptive father do for a living?¡± he¡¯s a low-level Deacon of the temple! The old man nodded, ¡± that suitcase had stayed in the hieron for a long time. As it has been contaminated by the Qi of the hieron, it could not enter the castle. That suitcase has been dealt with. Here¡¯s your new suitcase, hehe. Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. That old suitcase was also left behind by his quack adoptive father. He didn¡¯t expect it to be found. Xia Pingan changed into her clothes, packed her luggage, and went out. Fang ping was still waiting outside the house. Xia Pingan handed over the piece of paper. Fang ping took it and looked at it. He put away the card for inspection and nodded. okay, there are no problems on your side. It¡¯s official registration. I¡¯ll take you to your residence to collect your basic supplies from the Andrea Castle and the Student Handbook from the investigation Bureau. Dinner time for tonight has passed, so you can¡¯t eat anything. You¡¯ll only have breakfast tomorrow morning! how are the training courses arranged here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of your training course. Have a good rest today. I¡¯ll give you aprehensive test tomorrow and then decide what to teach you next, Yingluo.¡± Ten minutester, after Xia Pingan had collected some things, he was brought to a single dormitory on the first floor of the castle by Fang ping. After asking Xia Pingan to wait for him at the training ground at 5:30 am the next morning, Fang ping left. Beside Xia Pingan¡¯s dormitory were many other dormitories, which were filled with newly awakened God¡¯s chosen ones from other ces in Brandi province who hade to the Andrea Castle for training. As the God¡¯s chosen ones wereing here one after another, andis Castle adopted a single responsibility system for the training of these new God¡¯s chosen ones. An instructor might take one or two students at most. The students ¡®situations varied, male or female. The female students¡¯ dormitories were above Xia Pingan¡¯s and the other students¡¯. In the middle of the night, Xia ping ¡®an was woken up by a strange sound from the underground. A woman¡¯s ethereal voice drifted from the underground of the andis Castle. As long as he closed his eyes, he would hear the voice. The song onlysted for a while before it disappeared. Seeing that there was no other movement in the Fort and no other abnormalities in the other dormitories, Xia Pingan remained calm. ... The next day, Xia Pingan got up before the sun had even risen. After washing up, he put on the new training suit and arrived at the training ground before 5:30 in the morning. At 5:30, Fang ping appeared on time. He pointed to the track on the training ground and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± the track on this training ground is 500 meters perp. Let me see your physical fitness First. In Fort Andrea, the passing line for students is to run 20ps here in 30 minutes! Chapter 859 859 The first mission Xia Pingan¡¯s life in andis Castle made her feel as if she had returned to the order Committee as-newbie. Yes, the investigation Bureau and the order Committee had many simrities in their duties. The only difference was that in this world, the secret police in the investigation Bureau had much more power than the order Committee. The only thing that could bepared with the investigation Bureau was probably the Jinyi fiend guard-the predecessor of the investigation Bureau. Firearms shooting,bat, swordsmanship, horsemanship, tracking, investigation-there were many courses in Fort Andris that were targeted at the new members of the investigation Bureau. Fang ping only had to give them some pointers from the side, and Xia Pingan could quickly ¡± understand ¡± and ¡± master ¡± them. Fang ping was very satisfied with Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± potential. in Fang Ping¡¯s words, he had rarely seen a level one one-star God¡¯s chosen one with such strong physical strength and learning ability. Other than these sses, Fang ping also taught Xia Pingan how to ¡± recognize ¡± and ¡± explore ¡± his secret mand, as well as how to use his divine power to ¡± cast spells. although these sses were somewhat ¡± funny ¡± to Xia Pingan, in order to act more like it, Xia Pingan still ¡± learned ¡± very seriously-the casting of summoning spells in this world was mostly restricted by thews of this world, and it became the same as before. For example, the sky. In the past, Summoners had the ability to fly after integrating the subsidiary realm beads. In this world, in Fang Ping¡¯s words, the sky and the earth were awe-inspiring territories, belonging to the gods and the powerhouses closest to the gods. Therefore, only Summoners above level 11 had the ability to shuttle between the sky and earth. In this world, the ability that he had mastered after merging with the subsidiary realm beads had be a kind of spell that aided running and jumping. It allowed one to run as fast as the wind on the ground and be as agile as a cheetah, but it did not give one the ability to fly. Casting this kind of auxiliary spell technique consumed a lot of divine power, so much that it was enough to make one¡¯s heart ache and not dare to use it casually. Another example was the earth escape technique. Fang ping had even warned Xia Pingan that the earth escape technique was one of the most dangerous techniques mastered by Summoners. Once this technique was used, not only would it consume a staggering amount of divine power, the effect of this technique might be equivalent to suicide. This was because the physical strength of most God¡¯s chosen ones could not withstand the powerful bacsh from being crushed by the earth and simply burrowing into the ground. It was equivalent to thousands of tons of force pressing on the body of a God¡¯s chosen one. This pressure could consume the God¡¯s chosen one¡¯s divine force in a split second. After that, the bones, muscles and internal organs of the God¡¯s chosen one would be crushed into a bloody mess and die instantly. As for the power of the realm and the secret method ofbining Dharma and martial arts, Xia Pingan felt that he could no longer perform it at all, because the entire Heavenly Divine realm gave him the feeling that he was in an even more powerful and unimaginable realm. There was aw of a higher level that dominated everything in this world. ...... In this way of learning, Xia Pingan spent a month in the Andrea Castle. Then, he finally felt that his secret mand had increased by 10 points of divine power after a month. For those who had experienced the secret mand recovering 7000 to 8000 points of divine power in a month, the 10 points of divine power that the secret mand was recovering every month was simply a joke. But this was the truth, and people had to ept it. At the same time, there were more than 50 ¡± neers ¡± of the investigation Bureau who were studying and training in the andis Castle. Among these neers, besides Xia Pingan who was Chinese, there were four other Chinese neers, namely Zhou Danan, Huang Daqian, Lin luoyu, and Yan Qianqian. As the other 4 Hua people, 2 male and 2 female, met each other on meals and amodation every day in andis Castle. Additionally, they were of the same race. Gradually, only after one month, Xia Pingan had been familiar with those Hua ¡± newbies ¡± and became friends with them. Xia ping ¡®an also got to know the other neers who were training together with her. ...... On this day, Xia Pingan stayed in the library of the Andris Castle for the entire morning. At noon, he went to the cafeteria of the restaurant. Just as he took his lunch and fruits and found a ce to sit down, he saw Zhou Danan, Lin luoyu, and the other three people walk into the cafeteria together. The four of them took their lunch and sat down together at the same table as Xia Pingan. Ping An, didn¡¯t you attend training this morning? why didn¡¯t I see you at the training ground? ¡± As soon as Huang Daqian sat down, he stuffed arge piece of sausage into his mouth and began to chat with Xia Pingan. Huang Daqian was a fat man who was 1.85 meters tall. He was just 20 years old this year. Beforeing to the Andrea Castle, he was a butcher who killed pigs with his father at home. The process of his awakening as a God¡¯s chosen one was a bit funny. In his words, he was killing a pig that day. When he stabbed a knife into it, he felt that a door had opened in his head and he was awakened all of a sudden. He was also inexplicable. instructor Fang has given me permission to freely arrange my training time. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, ask him again! Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± I feel that I have read too few books in the past, so I went to the library to read some books today. I read some information and felt that it was quite useful! I feel so stupid. The instructor said that I won¡¯t be able to graduate in three months. I can only go to the investigation Bureau to look at warehouses in the future! Huang Daqian scratched his head and smiled in embarrassment. He said with a simple and honest face, ¡± actually, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with looking at the warehouse. At least it¡¯s better than being a butcher. In the future, I can recover 120 points of divine power in a year. I can summon a few farmers to rent out, and I can make a lot of money in a year. I can live a good life! da Qian, you¡¯re a god¡¯s chosen one. Can you have some ambition? how can you be satisfied with just being a warehouse keeper? ¡± Zhou Dingan looked at Huang Daqian with a look of disdain and began to lecture him. the skills that others can master, we just need to put in some effort and we will be able to master them too. We are the Blessed of God, a one in a million talent. In the future, we will do great things and take on the heavy responsibility of protecting mankind. In the future, I will let everyone in the redron Republic know my name! Zhou Dingan was twenty-one years old. He was a typical handsome man with sword-like eyebrows and upturned eyes. Among the five of them, he was always the one with the highest fighting spirit. I didn¡¯t think too much about this Kasaya. It doesn¡¯t matter if we do big things or not. I think we just need to do the simple things well. If everyone does big things, then someone should do the simple things, such as warehouse Kasaya, ¡± Huang dhng said with a smile. Zhou Dingan wanted to continue his lecture but was interrupted by the person beside him. Zhou ding ¡®an, it¡¯s actually very simple if you want everyone in the redron family to know your name. You just have to put an advertisement in all the newspapers and get someone to p you. Whoever can make you happy, you can give your family¡¯s carriagepany to that person. I guarantee that you can let everyone in the redron family know your name in the shortest time possible! Lin luoyu, who was holding a spoon at the side, said coldly, which made Zhou Dingan choke. Lin luoyu was a neen-year-old Chinese beauty with short hair. She had fair skin, Red Phoenix eyes, a cold temperament, and a slender figure. She would often pour a bucket of cold water on hot-headed people as soon as she opened her mouth, like the reincarnation of a bar spirit. The process of Lin luoyu¡¯s awakening was even simpler. She drew at home alone, and as she drew, she awakened. I heard from instructor opera today that we will be carrying out a mission tomorrow. We will be executioners to execute a group of death row criminals in the Brandi province¡¯s prison for serious criminals. This is a test that all the new members of the investigation Bureau must go through to help everyone ovee the fear of killing. I¡¯m a little scared. What should I do? if I had known that I would have to kill someone, I would rather not wake up, ¡± a timid voice said. It was Yan Qianqian, who spoke with a distressed look. Yan Qianqian¡¯s long hair fell over her shoulders and she had a hot body. However, her temper was the opposite of her body. She was the most timid among the five of them. She blushed the most and spoke softly. Her parents were both professors at the University of Brandi. She had awakened when she identally drowned while swimming. Qian Qian, if you want to be a qualified secret police, blood is inevitable. Besides, those people are evil. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted, ¡± Zhou Danan said generously. ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve killed someone before. Aren¡¯t you also a rookie?¡± Lin luoyu added. Chapter 860 860 The test Xia Pingan ate quietly while Lin luoyu and the others were discussing the mission of being an executioner. More and more people came to the restaurant to eat. All of a sudden, a loud ¡°wow¡± was heard from the restaurant. The sound was very loud and echoed in the restaurant. Everyone was familiar with this sound because it was the sound of food passing through the esophagus from the stomach anding out of the mouth. It was usually the sound of vomiting. Xia Pingan turned around and saw a student who had been sitting at a table not far away. When he saw the food on his te, he suddenly covered his mouth and ran out of the dining room. Right after that student ran out of the dining room, the other student¡¯s face turned pale as he spurted out a fountain of water from his mouth. He then turned around and left the dining room rapidly. trash, can¡¯t you even take this little bit of stimtion? isn¡¯t it just tomato pig brain Stew and some jolum¡¯s specialty, fancy sausage? I had the restaurant make this especially for you. How can you not eat this little thing? ¡± a tall instructor roared at the table, then stared at another guy who was sitting at the table and looked a bit pale. Breta, you¡¯re the only one left now. Don¡¯t change ces, right here. For the next two weeks, they¡¯ll have everything for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, including tomato pig brain Stew and fancy sausages.¡± The student named Breta could only grit his teeth and eat his lunch with difficulty in a pile of vomit. However, he vomited again after only two mouthfuls. The smell of vomiting filled the dining room. oh, oh, oh. the dining room was filled withints. This was really too nauseating. ...... that person over there seems to be the student Youyou who participated in the executioner mission yesterday, ¡± Huang Dagao swallowed his saliva and said nervously. that devil Joe is too cruel. He actually made his student eat fancy sausages after killing someone! Zhou Dingan shook his head. He looked at the remaining food on his te and lost his appetite. The so-called fancy sausage was the ¡± specialty food ¡± of jolum province. After the cooked intestine was marinated in strawberry sauce, it was filled with various edible things and pig¡¯s blood soup. Given its look, it was like eating something that had just been taken out of a human¡¯s body. After putting the bloody part of the intestine on a te and making a cut with a knife, it would be like eating something that had just been taken out of one¡¯s body. The various mushy juices and pig¡¯s blood soup stuffed in his intestines burst out, the visual effect was full. As for the tomato-stewed pig¡¯s brain, the pale pig¡¯s brain in the tomato soup also looked very disgusting. No wonder the few students couldn¡¯t help but vomit. There were many instructors in Fort Andris, but not all of them were like Fang ping. For example, the instructor who was named by the students as devil Qiao was one of them. He was famous in Fort Andris for his harsh and strict treatment of his students. Xia ping ¡®an had already finished eating, while Lin luoyu and the others had lost their appetites. Only Huang Dayan seemed to be unaffected as he continued to eat the food on his te. At this moment, a Tiger-skinned parrot flew in from outside the restaurant. After circling the restaurant once, itnded directly on the table in front of Xia Pingan. The parrot took a few steps on the table, looked at Xia Pingan, opened its mouth, and said in a strange tone, ¡± after dinner,e to the office, Hanhan. After dinner,e to the office, Hanhan. After dinner,e to the office, Hanhan. After repeating the same sentence three times, the Tiger-skin parrot pped its wings and flew away. Everyone in the restaurant was used to seeing this Tiger-skinned parrot. wow, this Tiger-skinned parrot is so cute. I wonder how much godly power it would take to summon a Suan ni! Yan Qianqian looked at the flying parrot with envy. you women are so stubborn. Zhou Dingan was halfway through his sentence when he saw Lin luoyu¡¯s re, so he quickly swallowed the rest of his words. The Tiger-skin parrot was Fang Ping¡¯s summoned creature. It could fly around to deliver messages to Fang ping. It could also act as Fang Ping¡¯s eyes, such as monitoring Xia Pingan¡¯s running and training toplete Fang Ping¡¯s training tasks. This thing did not look eye-catching, but it was so useful and had a wide range of uses. Even Xia Pingan was a little envious. Feeling that the atmosphere in the dining room was already not very pleasant, Xia Pingan stood up and prepared to leave. the instructor is looking for me. I¡¯m going to go and see Yingluo. ...... Ten minutester, Xia Pingan knocked on Fang Ping¡¯s office door. e in, ¡± Fang Ping¡¯s voice came from inside. Xia Pingan pushed open the door and walked in. He saw Fang ping by the window, feeding his tabby parrot water-the summoned creatures in this world would only appear for a year. During this year, these summoned creatures could exist under normal circumstances as long as they had a little water. These summoned creatures seemed to be able to obtain some kind of power from the water. Of course, these summoned creatures were like real creatures. They needed to rest ording to a regr pattern to maintain their vitality, such as this bird. If you let it fly for two days without rest, it would definitely die of exhaustion and then dissipate. ¡°Instructor Fang, you were looking for me!¡± Fang ping put down the small ss of water in his hand and turned around. yes, I have a mission for you. This is also your first official mission since you entered the Andrea Castle. Tomorrow at 8 a.m., You and the other students who participated in the mission will gather at the fountain in the main castle. Someone will bring you to the execution ground. You will be the executioners at the execution ground tomorrow, executing the death penalty for a group of criminals who havemitted the most heinous crimes. Any questions? ¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. if you can sessfullyplete this task and pass the test, I will allow you to graduate from Fort Andris. You¡¯ve learned almost everything here. What¡¯s left is to practice. If you can kill those d * mned B * stards calmly and decisively, you can already join some Level 1 simple tasks in the investigation Bureau! ¡°I understand, thank you, instructor!¡± Xia Pingan was a little excited. He didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon. what if someone can¡¯tplete the task tomorrow? ¡± well, the investigation Bureau has already considered that it¡¯s not easy for some people to kill. Generally, if they want to graduate from Fort Andris, they have toplete at least three executioner missions. If they can¡¯tplete the executioner missions and ovee the psychological barrier of killing, it means that they will not be put in an important position in the investigation Bureau in the future. The final result is that they will spend the rest of their lives in the logistics support departments. Because no secret police would like to carry out a mission with a partner who dared not execute a criminal. Such a person might kill many colleagues due to his mercy and hesitation!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°You seem to be spending more time in the library than in the training field these days?¡± Fang ping suddenly said. I feel like I¡¯mcking in knowledge, so I want to take the opportunity to learn more. I¡¯ve heard a saying before that knowledge is power! Xia Pingan replied calmly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Fang ping nodded and smiled. but you have to remember that this is Fort Andris. No one can see how much knowledge you have in your head, but your performance and strength on the training ground can be seen by many people. The investigation Bureau has many branches and institutions in the Brandi province. Simrly, the future of the trainee policemen who study and train here after graduation also determines their future. There¡¯s an old saying in the investigation Bureau that the boundary pearls will always be concentrated in the hands of excellent people. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Xia Pingan licked his lips and said, ¡± thank you, instructor. I know what to do now! The words realm Pearl triggered Xia Pingan again. Fang ping nodded. I¡¯ve already informed the shooting range. You can go to the shooting range in the afternoon for some firearms training. I look forward to your better performance! ¡°Yes!¡± ...... Xia Pingan left Fang Ping¡¯s office. In the afternoon, he went to the shooting range to practice shooting at a moving target from 300 meters away with a rifle. As a result, an hourter, Xia Pingan scored 996 points with 100 shots, breaking the record for shooting a moving target with a rifle in the history of the andisburg. After setting a new record and leaving the shooting range, Xia Pingan went to thebat training ground. He put on his protective suit andpeted with the most powerful and eye-catching beautiful female student among the new students, Dalina, in swordsmanship. The two of them ended up in a draw. Xia ping ¡®an, who had not been famous after staying in Andrea Castle for a month, had be famous in one day. ...... When it was time for dinner, Fang ping was in his office holding a transfer order about Xia Pingan. The expression on his face was slightly shocked. The transfer order was actually from the investigation Bureau¡¯s night watchman headquarters in the Brandi province. ...... The first watch period today! I wish everyone a happy May 1st! Chapter 861 861 The executioner is that the prison for felons in the Brandi province? I heard that the people locked there are all unpardonable bad guys. It looks so depressing, ¡± Huang Daqian tilted his head, opened the curtain on one side of the carriage window, and muttered in a slightly nervous voice. The four-wheeled carriage was on the way to the prison for the felons in Brandi province. Although it was still 2 ¨C 3 miles away from the prison, they could see the grey building in the valley in the distance through the window of the carriage. Perhaps it was a psychological effect or the prison for the serious criminals was full of gloominess, darkness and oppression. Even though the sun was shining high above their heads, from a distance, the prison for the serious criminals in the middle of the valley looked like a Vulture that was eating rotten flesh. It was definitely not pleasant. From a distance, people could even sense the decay and corpses over there. ¡°A few years ago, there was a notorious riot in the prison for the serious felons of brany province. Although this riot failed in the end, 60% of the prisoners in the prison died in the 7 days when the prison fell in the hands of those serious felons. Do you know how they died?¡± Zhou Dingan squinted his eyes and asked Huang Daqian. Sure enough, Huang Daqian asked in a silly manner, ¡± how did he die? ¡± the food in the prison was delivered from outside every day. Due to the riot, the food could not be delivered to the prison. Due to hunger, those prisoners ate people inside. Some prisoners even sacrificed dead bodies to the evil god, causing many prisoners to be contaminated by the evilw. Finally, they devoured each other. You eat me, I eat you. It¡¯s said that those senior secret police of the investigation Bureau who entered the prison vomited. I heard that you can still smell the stench of blood when you enter the prison, ¡± Zhou ding ¡®an described vividly. Yan Qianqian¡¯s face started to turn pale as she revealed a disgusted expression. In addition to Xia ping ¡®an, there were six other people in the extended carriage. Lin luoyu seemed to have lost her usual interest in bickering. She sat opposite Xia ping¡¯ an, her eyes scanning Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face and body. Her eyes were full of inquiry, as if she wanted to find out some secret from Xia ping¡¯ an. From the moment she got on the carriage this morning, Lin luoyu¡¯s expression had been the same-Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s performance in the andis Castle yesterday was too eye-catching. Almost within a day, everyone in the Andrea Castle was shocked. The other two were also new students from Andrea. The red-haired woman was called Doris, and the gray-eyed man with short light brown hair was called bonage. They were also new students who had gone to the prison for felons in Brandi province with Xia Pingan and the others toplete their executioner missions. Although Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze was looking at the prison in the distance through the window of the carriage, the focus of his eyes was not on the prison. He did not care about the so-called ¡± executioner¡¯s Test ¡± that was about toe at all. In the palm of Xia Pingan¡¯s left hand, there was still an iplete five Fanny¡¯s copper coin. There was only one copper coin, and the words that Fang ping had told him this morning were still echoing in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. from the moment you leave Fort Andrea in the carriage, you¡¯ve officially graduated. Soon, someone will contact you and tell you about the new mission. As a token, the person who contacts you will hold the other half of the five Fanny coin. He will be your contact person in the future, codenamed coin Feifei. ¡°A coin? Instructor, Do you not know who that person is?¡± yes, I don¡¯t know, because you¡¯ve been chosen by the night watchmen. The night watchmen are the most special existence in the investigation Bureau. They only have code names to the outside world, and usually only have one-way contact, and their identity is strictly confidential. After telling you this, ording to the confidentiality rules of the investigation Bureau, I will not mention this information to anyone in the future, and you can not mention this to anyone either! If I leave Fort Andris just like this, don¡¯t the others know that I¡¯ve joined the night watchmen? ¡± your file in andis Castle will record that you havepleted your training in andis Castle with an outstanding performance in the first month. You will be promoted to a ss 2 police officer in the investigation Bureau and appointed as an inspector in corand by the investigation Bureau. Inspector is your official identity. Many new students who graduated from andis Castle will be appointed as inspectors all over the country. This identity will not be suspicious! so, I now have two identities, Pi Xiu. yes, afterpleting the executioner¡¯s mission today, you can officially report to the investigation Bureau in corand, ran ran. ¡°The sry is also two?¡± ahem, you can ask coin when you contact him. I don¡¯t know the exact sry of the night watchers, but everyone in the investigation Bureau knows that the night watchers have the most resources at their disposal, so the pay should be good. The role of an inspector in the investigation Bureau was simr to that of inclothes policemen and patrolmen in the police station, but they had greater freedom of movement. They were equivalent to the eyes and ears of the investigation Bureau stationed in various ces and flexible forces that could be mobilized. There were many inspectors in the investigation Bureau, and the establishment was not small. Therefore, this official identity had no ws and could be semi-public in the investigation Bureau. The role of the night watchman was highly confidential in the investigation Bureau, and their actions were also confidential. Even the personnel in the investigation Bureau only knew the code name of the night watchman, such as coin! ...... Soon, the carriage arrived at the gate of the prison for the felons. The prison guards opened the big ck iron gate and let the carriage in. The prison was surrounded by high walls and barbed wire. From the inside of the carriage, there were forts and Sentry posts everywhere. The prison guards with guns patrolled back and forth on the forts. The carriage traveled through the narrow passage, and it felt like it couldn¡¯t see the light of day. When the carriage stopped, it had arrived at an execution ground behind the prison. Augustin, who was driving the carriage, got off and knocked on the door. you can get off now, Qingqing. After getting out of the car, Xia Pingan looked around. The area of this execution ground was about the size of half a football field. It was surrounded by walls that were more than 20 meters high. The ground of the execution ground was covered with wild grass. A few guillotines were right next to them. On the guillotines were a set of tools used to hold the prisoners in ce. The prisoners would have to kneel on the ground and not move their hands and feet. Then, they would stick their necks out from a hole and wait for their heads to be chopped off. The prison was already prepared. A few men wearing red executioner headdresses were already standing by the guillotine withrge knives. Instructor August, who had a big beard, wasmunicating with a few prison officers. The atmosphere of the execution ground was a bit gloomy and cold. However, many flies were constantly circling around the guillotines, which were attracted by the bloody smell around the guillotines. no!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! For an executioner, it would be less stressful to shoot as it was not that bloody. They only needed to pull the trigger at a close distance. However, not everyone could bear the scene of a person¡¯s head being chopped off and blood spurting out and rolling on the ground at a close distance. It was not just Yan Qianqian. The female student called Doris was obviously nervous too. She clenched her fists and looked around in panic. just treat those bad guys as livestock and kill them like pigs, Yingluo. Huang Dayan encouraged himself. Then, he saw Xia Pingan¡¯s calm face and said, ¡± Pingan, Yingluo, aren¡¯t you nervous? ¡± the most effective way to protect the good is to let the evil die. To eliminate evil is to maintain good, so there¡¯s nothing to be nervous about! Xia Pingan said calmly. that¡¯s right, well said. The most effective way to protect good people is to let the wicked die. This is the most important duty of our Investigation Bureau. The prisoners executed today are all scumbags who deserve to die. Only by sending them to hell can justice be realized. Instructor August had already strode towards them with some red headcovers over the executioners ¡®heads, ¡± the prison will soon bring the death row criminals to you today. They will be executed by decapitation. You will take turns to be the executioners while the others just watch on the side. Each of you will execute at least one person. This headcover can relieve your stress and help you get into character faster. Instructor August distributed the red headbands to everyone. Huang Daqian received one, Zhou ding ¡®an also received one, Bogg also received one, Lin luoyu received one, Yan Qianqian and Doris hesitated for a moment, then gritted their teeth and received one. Those who had received the head cover put on the bloody head cover well and covered their heads and faces, leaving a pair of eyes exposed through the gap of the head cover, which looked a bit weird. When it was Xia Pingan¡¯s turn, he shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t need it! Augustin looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply and nodded. Soon, nine prisoners in prison uniforms were escorted out by the prison guards, and a prison official who was supervising the execution ground read out the order to execute the beheading. Alfred, male, 46 years old, was sentenced to death and beheaded by the superior roving court of brandy province in June 1573 of the seventh era of the Divine Calendar for trafficking and killing children. Today, his identity was verified and he will be executed in the prison for felons in brandy province. As soon as the prison officer finished reading, a weak-looking man with messy ck hair was taken to the guillotine and quickly fixed on it. He knelt down and stuck his head out of the iron shovel, like azy dog with a broken spine. ¡°Who¡¯s going first?¡± Augustin looked at Xia Pingan and the others as he asked. Seeing that everyone was silent, Xia Pingan took a step forward and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be the first, Yingluo. ¡°Alright!¡± Instructor August nodded and said to the others, ¡± open your eyes wide and watch. Don¡¯t close your eyes. Whoever closes his eyes, I¡¯ll ask him to clean up the bodiester and let him see as much as he wants. Everyone was standing next to the guillotine, only a few meters away. This was a close distance to watch the execution. Xia ping ¡®an walked to the guillotine and took the big, shiny machete from the executioner beside him. Without even looking at the bastard kneeling on the ground, he chopped down. A stream of dirty blood spurted out from the man¡¯s neck, and his head rolled to the ground. Arge circle of flies immediately flew over. However, at the same time the head rolled down, Yan Qian Qian¡¯s body went soft and she fell to the ground. Doris turned around, took off the executioner¡¯s mask, and started retching. This kind of stimtion of death was very difficult to bear for many people who experienced it for the first time. Xia Pingan handed the knife to the executioner beside him and calmly walked down from the guillotine. Before Xia ping ¡®an could walk down from the guillotine, he felt five points of divine power surging out from the top of the giant tower in his secret mand. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was excited because he had finally confirmed one thing. It seemed that as long as he killed the evil person, the giant tower would release divine power from the tower, as if it was a reward for him. ... Besides immortal strength, there should be an evil soul wailing in raging mes in the prison cell under the huge tower. Chapter 862 862 Chapter 862: difficulties Augustin seemed to be very experienced. He took out a small white medicine and waved it in front of the unconscious Yan Qianqian¡¯s nose, and she slowly woke up. The headless corpse on the guillotine was soon dragged to one side. Before the blood on the ground was wiped off, the second death row was soon dragged out. The execution procedure here was running like gears on a machine. Compared to the first one, the second death row convict had already copsed before he was even dragged to the guillotine. The second death row convict looked like a young man who was less than 20 years old. With a pale face and dark circles under his eyes, he had already be limp and quivered before being dragged to the guillotine. A yellow liquid with a stinky smell flowed out of his pants. He was so scared that he even peed his pants. The men who saw this scene were fine, but Yan Qianqian, Doris, and Lin luoyu, who had just woken up, did not look too good. They had probably never seen a man peeing and defecating in front of them before. This was not only a visual stimtion, but also a stimtion to the sense of smell. That smell, to be honest, made them want to vomit. no, no, no, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die, ¡± the young man shouted hysterically. Pianu, male, 20 years old, was arrested for raping and killing a girl from the same school. He was sentenced to death by the Cnd court in April 1573 of the seventh era of the Divine Calendar. He was beheaded. Today, his identity was verified, and he will be executed in the prison of the major felons in the Brandi province. the supervising official beside the guillotine frowned and read the death order in a cold and emotionless tone. death is never a beautiful thing. What you saw today is only a rtively normal death. Blood, incontinence, head loss. This is the process of justice, not ugly. Believe me, if you really join the investigation Bureau in the future, such a death scene can be described as clean and beautiful! Instructor August faced the crowd and said quietly, ¡± if you were in the investigation Bureau, the death scenes you would see would definitely not be limited to this. This is not even an appetizer. It¡¯s like a painting by a kindergartener. It¡¯s too pure. Once death is connected to evil, that kind of death is the real horror. Who will be the second death row convict? ¡± Sir, let me take a look. Zhou Danan gathered his courage and stepped forward. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Instructor August nodded. Zhou Danan walked onto the guillotine and picked up his huge saber. With a roar, he directly chopped off the head of the one who was wailing. Closely after that, Zhou Danan walked off the guillotine while panting heavily like having copsed. Unsurprisingly, Yan Qianqian fainted once again after seeing the second person¡¯s head being chopped off. However, this time, instructor August did not use any medicine to wake Yan Qianqian up. He only shook his head and said to Doris and Lin luoyu, ¡± you two, send her to the carriage! ¡°Instructor, Yan Qian Qian doesn¡¯t need toplete today¡¯s mission?¡± Lin luoyu asked. Augustin shook his head. in such a situation, a person who has fainted twice in a short period of time can not be stimted a third time. Otherwise, her mental state will be permanently damaged, and it will be difficult for her to recover. As a blessed one, Yan Qianqian has an instinctive resistance to death and blood, which will make it difficult for her to carry out difficult and dangerous missions in the future. After returning to Andrea Castle, she will need to find Ms. Millie for psychological and spiritualfort treatment. Then her training in andis Castle will be almost over, and the investigation Bureau will arrange a suitable civilian job for her, Yingying.¡± Augustin¡¯s words seemed to have announced what Yan Qianqian¡¯s future would be like, and that was probably it. Hearing this, Xia Pingan and the others secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With Yan Qianqian¡¯s personality, she was indeed not suitable for the more dangerous and intense missions in the investigation Bureau. In the future, she would find a stable job and live a happy life like an ordinary woman. Perhaps that would be more suitable for her. Yan Qian Qian was quickly sent to a carriage at the side, allowing her to rest. The third death row convict was then brought up. Unexpectedly, this time, the one who took the initiative to request for execution was Lin luoyu. It was definitely Lin luoyu¡¯s first time experiencing such a scene. Standing on tai mountain, although she pretended to be calm, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes when she swung the knife, and her hands trembled a little. As a result, when the knife was swung down, it was slightly nted and didn¡¯t cut the neck of the death row convict, but the back of his head. A human skull was rtively hard. As a result, Lin luoyu¡¯s knife was stuck halfway into the death row prisoner¡¯s head. The death row prisoner was in so much pain that he vomited blood and screamed on the guillotine. His head, which was stuck to the knife, was still shaking, which was quite scary. Lin luoyu was stunned. Although she was wearing an executioner¡¯s mask, at this moment, facing a man with a knife stuck to his head and still screaming, she was still a little helpless. She was so scared by this sudden situation that she took two steps back. At this moment, Xia Pingan pounced onto the guillotine. He quickly pulled out the knife that was stuck in the death row prisoner¡¯s head. He raised the knife again, and with one stroke, he chopped off the death row prisoner¡¯s head,pleting the execution. Augustin nced at Xia Pingan and nodded slightly. Xia Pingan and Lin luoyu walked down the guillotine together and returned to the team. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xia Pingan asked Lin luoyu. ¡°Thank you!¡± It was rare that Lin luoyu didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Instead, she whispered to Xia Pingan. The death row criminals were continuously brought up. Bogg was the fourth to go up the stage, but there was also a slight ident. Because he was too nervous, his first strike did not cut off the head of the death row criminal. He only managed to cut off the head of the death row criminal after two strikes. When he walked down from the guillotine, bonage looked like he had copsed, and he was already covered in sweat. The fifth person to go on stage was Huang Daqian. He was a little hesitant when he went up, but when he took the knife, he was not nervous anymore. Before chopping down, he directly drew blood from the death row¡¯s carotid artery and trachea with his machete, causing the blood to spurt out over 1 m away like a fountain. After the death row¡¯s miserable shrieks faded away, Huang dakui picked up his machete and chopped off his head while gritting his teeth. what were you doing in tai mountain just now? why did you cut the blood vessels on the death row prisoner¡¯s neck to let him bleed? ¡± Instructor August asked Huang Daqian, who was walking down the stairs. I¡¯ve been thinking in my heart that the scumbag who killed his parents was worse than a beast and could be ughtered like a pig. I learned from my father how to kill pigs, ¡± Huang Daqian replied timidly. He was not very confident. Instructor August nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Doris was thest to go up. The first time she raised the knife, she did not hold it properly and it fell from her hand. After that, she closed her eyes and shed down. Even though the knifended on the death row convict¡¯s neck, it did not kill him. This time, the death row convict peed on the guillotine directly. On the guillotine, all kinds of smells mixed together. no! Doris screamed and shed the death row criminal three to four times before he died. However, the death row criminal¡¯s head was still attached to his neck and drooped. Before Doris even walked down the guillotine, she had already started to vomit. There were nine people on death row today. Other than the six who had already been executed, there were three more people on death row waiting to be executed. When the 7th death row convict was sent to the guillotine, instructor August nced at them, ¡± who wants toe again? ¡± instructor, I still want to try Yingluo again, ¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Alright, you do it!¡± Xia Pingan went on stage and cut off the head of another death row convict. There were also two death row criminals. The eighth death row criminal was a rapist who hadmitted dozens of crimes in a row. He was a repeat offender and had even killed people in the process ofmitting crimes. Upon hearing augester¡¯s question, Lin luoyu went up the stage again. This time, Lin luoyu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t shake anymore. She held the knife steadily and chopped off the trash¡¯s head. Thest death sentence was a heretic cult believer who had killed and eaten people. It could be said that he hadmitted the most heinous crimes. The prisoner was two meters tall, with blood-red eyes and a very strong body. His whole body was covered in bulging muscles and strange tattoos. When he was brought up, the prisoner was not afraid at all. Instead, he wasughing wildly, pulling his chain so hard that it made a ttering sound. Even the four prison guards could not stop him. hahaha, you cowards! If you let me go, I¡¯ll eat all of you! Your soul and body will be one with me! You can¡¯t kill me! The God has given me an eternal body! I will exist forever!!!! that death row prisoner shouted without any fear. When that death row prisoner was brought to the guillotine, an ident happened. The death row prisoner roared as his skin turned red all over. At the same time, he broke free from the iron chains on his hands. With one hand, he caught the iron chain and wrapped it around the neck of a prison guard, pulling the prison guard to the front of him and causing him to fall down. At the same time, he revealed two sharp fangs at his mouth corners, He was about to bite the prison Guard¡¯s neck. It all happened too quickly and caused a bit of chaos. Many prison guards nearby were already about to pull out their guns. In that moment of chaos, a sharp icicle shot out with a whoosh, urately striking the head of the death row prisoner. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The death row¡¯s roars stopped at once as his head was shattered, spraying blood and brains everywhere. The tall, headless body had been frozen stiff. After swaying for a short while on the guillotine, he fell down with a bang. ... The prison guard who was pulled to the front was so scared that his face was pale and his whole body was shaking. Xia Pingan coldly retracted his outstretched hand. Chapter 863 863 Mr. Coin An hourter, the carriage drove out of the Brandi province¡¯s prison for felons. Yan Qianqian had also woken up, but her eyes were still a little dazed, and her face was a little pale. The others didn¡¯t look good either. They looked a bit sick and listless. After executing all the death row convicts, instructor August assigned them to clean up the headless corpses. As it was another intimate contact with those corpses, instructor August said it could help them to ovee their fear of death and corpses. After everything was done, everyone got into the carriage and left the prison. Only Xia Pingan¡¯s expression remained the same. instructor, why did thest death row criminal undergo such a change? ¡± Lin luoyu didn¡¯t ask the question that everyone was concerned about until now. that death-row convict joined a cult previously and participated in some cult rituals. He was contaminated by evil energy, so he would explode with a great power before he died, ¡± instructor August exined. such a situation is actually telling us that idents can happen at any time during a mission. We have to adapt to the situation. Xia Pingan¡¯s performance today was very good. His judgment was urate, and both of his attacks were very direct. They exceeded my expectations. Not bad, Yingluo. Augustin turned his gaze to Xia ping ¡®an. by the way, are you going to report to the investigation Bureau in knthe today? ¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± yes! the job of a patrol can be very rxing, but it can also be very dangerous. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t rush to show off as a new patrol. It¡¯s best to get familiar with the situation in knthe first. Knthe is the most important city in the province of Brandi. The situation isplicated and not as calm as it seems! ¡°Alright, thanks for the reminder!¡± ah, instructor, what did you say? Xia Pingan is going to report to the investigation Bureau in corand today. Does Xia Pingan already have an official job? ¡± Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhou Dingan raised his head and asked in surprise. Everyone in the car looked at Xia Pingan with concern. yes, after more than a month of study, Xia Pingan haspleted all the training courses in andis Castle. The investigation Bureau has sent him to Cnd as an inspector. His performance today has once again proved his strength, and he can take on this job! Looking at those gazes, Xia Pingan smiled and rubbed his face. you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I only found out about this from instructor Fang ping this morning before I got on the bus! Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Lin luoyu, Yan Qianqian, and the others also felt relieved. It was not that Xia ping¡¯ an wanted to hide anything from them, but that Xia ping ¡®an had just found out about it. Yan Qianqian, your performance today has proven that you are not suitable for the dangerous work of the investigation Bureau. I will tell you the truth, and everyone else¡¯s performance will be considered passable. In the next month, as long as youplete two more executioner missions, you will be able to ovee your psychological barriers! When Yan Qianqian heard this, she did not look disappointed. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief. After the carriage traveled for five or six kilometers, it came to a bus stop. Xia Pingan got off the carriage and said goodbye to everyone. After a while, a ck carriage came from afar. It was a private carriage. Xia Pingan did not pay attention to it at first, but when the carriage stopped at the bus stop, Xia Pingan¡¯s attention was shifted to the carriage. The door of the carriage opened, and a white-haired gentleman with a beautiful mustache and a velvet top hat sat in the carriage. He looked at Xia Pingan with a smile on his face. In his hand, he was ying with half a five-Fanny coin. ¡°Young man, are you going to the city? I¡¯m going the same way!¡± The gentleman in the car said. Xia ping ¡®an understood at a nce. Without hesitation, he got into the carriage and sat opposite the gentleman. Xia ping¡¯ an also took out the half coin in her hand andpared it with the coin in the gentleman¡¯s hand. The pattern and grinding marks on the two halves of the coin were exactly the same, so the other party¡¯s identity was confirmed. ¡°Hello, Mr. Coin. I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°As a newbie, your performance in prison today was not bad!¡± Mr. Coin smiled and handed Xia Pingan a small book with a yellow cover. this is the password book I¡¯ll use to contact you in the future. You¡¯d better remember the things in this small book within half an hour. Half of the time, I only contact you one-way. In the future, the night watchman mission will be posted on the second page of the brandy daily and the newspaper¡¯s advertisement page. If there¡¯s an emergency, my summoned creature and I wille to you personally to convey the message. This is my summoned creature, Miss Heidi.¡± As Mr. Coin spoke, a big orange cat suddenly emerged from under the seat and nimbly jumped onto Mr. Coin¡¯s palm. It even raised its nose to smell Xia Pingan¡¯s scent. It looked at Xia Pingan seriously, as if it was recognizing Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He just opened the small book with a khaki cover and quickly memorized the contents of the small book. The handwriting in the small book was handwritten. It was a password book that stipted various secret codes and trantion methods. If you could grasp the things in this book, you would be able to receive the corresponding information from the newspaper. Xia Pingan used more than ten minutes to memorize the password book. ¡°I want to know how many people know about this codebook?¡± Xia Pingan returned the codebook to Mr. Coin. ¡°This set of codes is only for the two of us, and only we know it!¡± Mr. Coin exined, ¡± ording to the tradition of the night watchers, and to protect you, everyone in the team uses code names to contact each other. They can¡¯t use their real names. After you join the team, you can only use code names or another name. You can give yourself a code name and a new name now. This code name must be unique in the team, and it will be the one I will use to contact you in the future. Xia ping ¡®an blurted out without much thought, ¡± my name in the night watchmen will be azheluo! ¡°Azheluo, you can use this name!¡± As Mr. Coin spoke, he moved his hand and a long suitcase appeared. He handed the suitcase to Xia Pingan. the things on the top of this suitcase are your equipment as a night watchman. When night watchmen carry out missions, they have the same equipment and have to wear a mask so that they can¡¯t reveal their true appearance. In the storagepartment at the bottom of the suitcase are your identification documents as ader Investigation Bureau inspector, your sry passbook, and other necessary things. I¡¯ve already helped you handle them! Mr. Coin exined in an organized manner. ¡°You mean I don¡¯t have to go to the investigation Bureau anymore?¡± no, it¡¯s all settled. Take that passbook and you can receive 45 Thales as your monthly sry from the ridron bank on the 8th of every month. This monthly sry is the same as the sry of a level 2 secret police inspector of the Cnd Investigation Bureau. There¡¯s no fixed sry for night watchmen, but after each mission, you will receive the mission reward subsidy from the bank ount. I have a question. As a patrol officer of the corand Investigation Bureau on the surface, is there anything I need to do? ¡± no, this position is just your superficial identity. You¡¯re very free. Meanwhile, it¡¯s confidential to a certain degree. Only two people in the investigation Bureau know your identity as a patrol. They will not give you any order. Only night watchers will give you orders! I see. That means I can do some money-making work when there are no orders? ¡± of course, as long as it¡¯s not illegal. As long as your new identity doesn¡¯t influence your task, you can always have other social identities as a patrolman or a night watchman. Nobody would write the words ¡± patrolman ¡± or ¡± night watchman ¡± on their faces. As a patrolman, different identities would be beneficial for you to contact different people and get more information. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± ¡°Of course. I want to know how to get a realm Pearl to increase my strength. Do the night watchmen give out boundary beads?¡± This was the question that Xia Pingan was most concerned about. realm beads are included in the rewards for night watchmen. At the same time, night watchmen can exchange or buy realm beads from the night watchmen club! ¡°The night¡¯s Watchmen club!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were lifted. how do I join this club? ¡± afterpleting three night watchmen missions and gaining the approval of the other night watchmen, you¡¯ll receive an invitation from the night watchmen club. You¡¯ll know then, ran ran. ¡°When will there be a mission?¡± ¡°From tomorrow on, at any time. So, I suggest you find a fixed ce in Knd, and order a copy of the¡± daily brandy.¡±All tasks will be issued at least one day in advance. Any more questions?¡± ¡°Temporarily not!¡± ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a lift!¡± I¡¯ll get off at the Saint square. I heard that the environment there is not bad, and there are many hotels nearby. I¡¯ll get off there! ...... An hourter, Xia Pingan alighted from the carriage at the Saint square in Cnd. Even after the carriage left, Xia Pingan still didn¡¯t know Mr. Coin¡¯s true identity. The Saint square was not in the city center, and it was not very lively during the day. There were pigeons in the square, people sitting on chairs and chatting, and a few artists writing and drawing on the square with drawing boards. In the middle of the square, there was a bronze statue of Saint Leno. To the South of the square, there was a magnificent church with a bell tower. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes wandered around the square and followed the left hand of the Saint statue to the third Street light on the side of the square. The street light was behind a few sycamore trees. The stone bricks under the street light spread out in the shape of petals, and one of the stone bricks pointed in the direction of the bell tower. Thinking of the thing under the rock, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was a little restless. However, it was broad daylight, so he could only suppress it and wait until night when there were fewer people. There are hotels and a business district near the square. I can find a ce to stay first. ... Chapter 864 864 Chapter 864 equipment Xia Pingan strolled around the Saint square and observed the surrounding environment and terrain. Then, he carried his old suitcase and walked toward the green Avenue on the east side of the square. This suitcase was originally kept by Xia Pingan in his secret mand space. After receiving Mr. Coin¡¯s suitcase, the space that Xia Pingan had opened up in the secret mand was not enough. Xia Pingan had no choice but to take out this suitcase. For a young man who had just arrived, the suitcase in his hand was a cover. There were many inns and hotels around green shade Avenue. The environment was quite quiet and not far from the square, so he could find a ce to stay. After walking for a few hundred meters, Xia ping ¡®an saw a three-story Family motel with light green walls and a courtyard. The outer wall of the motel was covered with green coral vines. An old couple was trimming the flowers and watering the nts in the courtyard. He knocked on the door outside the courtyard and walked in. ¡°Excuse me, are there any more rooms here?¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice, the old man who was cutting the flowers with a pair of big scissors put down the scissors in his hand. He took off the Straw Hat on his head and walked over. He sized Xia ping¡¯ an up and revealed a kind smile on his face. there¡¯s another room upstairs. Are you living alone? ¡± ¡°Yes, I live alone. Can I have a look?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± The old man had already walked over. I¡¯ll take you upstairs for a walk. After detouring the path in the garden, they arrived at the house. Although the furnishings of this family hotel were not new, they were very tidy and clean. There were vases in the parlor and the aisle, which were filled with fresh flowers picked from the garden. The light brown floor tiles on the ground had faded a bit, but they were still spotless. The old man led Xia Pingan to the parlor on the 1st floor and went upstairs. On the 2nd floor, which was close to the back street of the house, the old man said, There was also a room that was fully equipped with everything. The bedsheets were as clean as new, and the smell of sunlight seeped through. This room was clean and hidden. It was fine for them to stay in for a while. Xia Pingan secretly nodded. Xia Pingan asked for the price. this room is three dings a day. There¡¯s breakfast. It¡¯s cheaper if you stay for a long time, but you have to pay first! The old man said. Xia Pingan paid for the room for three days without hesitation and checked in quickly. He also found out about the situation of the other tenants from thendlord. There were only four rooms in this family-based motel. Besides Xia Pingan, two of the other three rooms were upied by two young couples from Seren city who were on their honeymoon. The two young couples were friends, and they got married together and went on their honeymoon together in Cnd. They were quite happy and had already stayed in the motel for two days. There was still one room left. There was an actress who worked at the Cnd Opera House. The people in the three rooms all left at dawn and would note back until evening. During the day, this family hotel was basically very quiet and empty. After thendlord left, Xia Pingan locked the door of the room, drew the curtains, and put her suitcase in the closet. After checking the condition of the room, Xia Pingan finally let out a long sigh of relief. Today, four death row convicts were executed in the Brandi province¡¯s prison for felons, especially thest prisoner, which allowed the giant tower in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand to produce a total of 32 divine power points. In addition to the 21 divine power points provided by the previous three death row convicts and the remaining 2 points from the previous murderer, the divine power mass on the top of the giant tower now had 55 points. He had recovered 10 points of divine power in the firmament algae well in the temple of the secret mand. He had used 3 points to cast the icicle today, so he had 7 points left. He had 62 points of divine power in total. As a Summoner, as long as he had divine power, Xia Pingan would feel confident. This trip to the prison was very rewarding. The most important thing was that Xia Pingan had confirmed one thing. As long as he eliminated the scum, the giant tower would be dealt with by divine power. The killer named siegerskanael only had 3 points of divine power, which was considered low. Almost all the prisoners on death row had more divine power than the killer. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know why it was like this. He guessed that perhaps the killer killed because of his profession, while the death row prisoners in the felons¡¯ prison killed because of their own choices. They were more evil, so the giant tower had more divine power. Once again, Xia Pingan sensed the huge tower seriously. Almost at the same time, he could clearly see four more divine souls struggling and wailing in the mes in the prison cell under the huge tower. The four death row convicts that he had killed today were all inside. He could definitely get more information out of the four prisoners, but now was not the time to ask. He would wait until tonight. After confirming the situation in the giant tower, Xia Pingan took out the box that Mr. Coin had given him from the secret mand warehouse. He ced the box on the table and opened it. There were many things in the box. At the top of the box were the night watchman¡¯s belongings. Xia Pingan saw a ck Mage robe, a pure silver Angel mask, a pair of blood-red gloves, and a pair ofbat boots. When this set of clothes was worn on the body, just imagining it would make one feel a powerful aura. It was definitely eye-catching. Xia Pingan looked at the angel mask and realized that it was actually a magical weapon. As long as the mask was ced close to his face, the mask would automatically stick to his face. The mask was very breathable, and the blue crystals on the eyes had night vision effects. At the same time, when speaking while wearing the mask, the voice would be changed by the mask. This way, it would be difficult for others to identify the person wearing the mask by his voice. The pair of red gloves was also a magic weapon, forged from a metal wire and a special leather. When worn on the hand, it would not affect the casting of spells, and at the same time, it could also be used as a weapon. At a critical moment, the gloves would probably have no problem catching a de with bare hands. Opening the storagepartment at the bottom of the box, Xia Pingan saw a document with the badge of the investigation Bureau, which was the ID of a detective from the Knd Investigation Bureau, a red-skinned passbook from the redron bank, a ¡®inspector work manual¡¯, a ck revolver in the holster, and dozens of yellow pistol bullets. These things would be the clothes he would use to eat in the future. After storing the items in the box back into the secret mand, Xia Pingan perked up and left the room. After they found a restaurant outside and had dinner, the sky turned dark. Xia Pingan was already getting restless. Chapter 865 865 The green-clothed emissary It waste at night, and the clock tower on the Saint square in corand city was about to point to 11:30. At this moment, the square waspletely silent. Even the pigeons had returned to their nests. There was no one in the square. Only some buildings near the square were still dimly lit. The nearest carriage passed by the road on the east side of the square ten minutes ago. Several patrolling policemen didn¡¯t appear here after nine O ¡®clock. After ten O¡¯ clock, this ce became quiet and nobody could be seen. Xia Pingan was lying on a chair under a dim streetmp on the east side of the square. On the floor of the chair, there were two beer bottles, as if they were drunk people resting on the side of the square. No one paid any attention to these people who were lying on the edge of the square while drinking. They were either tourists or vagrants. Even the patrolling police were toozy toe and check. After making sure that no one around the square would pay attention to him, Xia Pingan finally opened his eyes. At the same time, he also understood why the assassin had hidden the things here. ¡°F * ck, that assassin called siegerskaner is really imaginative. He could hide his things here in the public, which is the safest ce. He could take them out when he was about to escape. It¡¯s really mysterious!¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and slowly got up from the recliner. He pretended to be drunk and walked towards the streetmp more than ten meters away. The streetlight was ck, and there was a hole in thempshade. No one knew how long it had been broken. No one hade to fix it anyway. There were a few sycamore trees beside the streetlight, and the ground was just in the shadow area where the Sycamore trees intersected. When it was dark, the shadow area waspletely dark. If you were a little further away, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything. Xia Pingan walked to the side of the streetmp and stepped on the floor tile that was pointing in the direction of the Square¡¯s clock tower. Then, he squatted down and took out a dagger and inserted it into the gap of the floor tile. With a pry, the floor tile was lifted off the ground. Xia Pingan then grabbed the floor tile and picked it up from the ground. He scraped the soil mixed with sand under the floor tile and found a box wrapped in an oilcloth. He quickly put the box into the space warehouse he opened up, and then quickly put the floor tiles back into the original vor. The whole process waspleted in five seconds, and it was indeed done without anyone noticing. Then, Xia Pingan walked out of the shadow formed by the sycamore tree and headed towards the house he had rented during the day. In just over ten minutes, Xia Pingan had sessfully arrived outside the family hotel. A horse-drawn carriage stopped by the wall outside the hotel. When Xia Pingan arrived, a man was hugging a woman and leaning against the carriage, kissing her reluctantly. The two big ck horses pulling the carriage were snorting. Through the faint light from the second floor of the family hotel, he could see that the man was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a ck coat and a Round Top hat. He was well-dressed. The woman was wearing a long blue dress and had a pretty face. With a Fox-skin scarf around their necks, the two of them hugged each other. The sound of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s footsteps startled the two men. They immediately separated and looked in their direction. Xia ping¡¯ an nced at the two of them but did not pay much attention to them. She pushed open the door of the family hotel¡¯s courtyard and walked in. ¡°My dear, I have to go back tonight. Believe me, after I¡¯m done with the manor, I¡¯ll definitely marry your Yingluo.¡± I believe you, but the theater manager, stark, asked me to go to his office again today. I didn¡¯t go, and he told me to go backstage to tidy up the costumes and props instead of letting me go on stage. I¡¯ve had enough of you, Qianqian, ¡± the womanined. ¡°That bastard is harassing you again!¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you solve this problem. The two of them continued to whisper and kiss outside. Xia Pingan had already crossed the courtyard and arrived at the door of the family hotel. He took out the key that thendlord had given him and opened the door. There was no light in the room where thendlord couple lived on the first floor. It was obvious that they were already asleep. Xia ping ¡®an gently closed the door and went upstairs quietly. When he reached the upper floor, he heard the door downstairs being opened again, followed by the sound of high heels stepping on the stairs. It seemed to be the woman outside. Although the woman had also lightened her footsteps, the sound of high heels was still very obvious. Xia Pingan returned to his room and looked at the floor of his room. Before he left, he had scattered a little dust on the floor of his room¡¯s door. If one did not look carefully, it would be hard to notice. If someone had entered the room after he had left, they would have left footprints on thatyer of dust. He would have noticed it when he returned. Now that he looked again, theyer of dust was intact, which meant that no one had entered the room after he had left. Xia Pingan was relieved. A small room in an ordinary family hotel like this would indeed not attract any attention. About ten seconds after he closed the door, Xia Pingan heard the door of the room next to his open as well. That woman should be the actress who worked at the Opera House. Xia Pingan went to the bathroom, closed the door, and lit themp. Then, he took out the box he had gotten from the Saint square and ced it on the sink. The oilcloth outside the box was stained with a lot of sand and was tied with an iron wire. Xia Pingan untied the iron wire and washed theyer of sand on the oilcloth on the sink to make sure that there was no trace. Then, she opened the oilcloth and revealed the iron box below. The metal box was an ordinary tin biscuit tin, more than 20 centimeters long and seven to eight centimeters high. The edges of the biscuit tin were sealed with ayer of waterproof wax, so it could be opened easily. Opening the iron box, two realm pearls that were shimmering with a faint light appeared in front of Xia Pingan. In addition to the two realm pearls, there were a few rolls of cash and a bunch of keys. The notes were worth at least five to six hundred Thales, which was not a small sum. Xia Pingan picked up the two realm pearls and a smile appeared on his face. One realm Pearl was giving out changing green light, which was like an Emerald being reflected by the sun¡¯s rays. There was a looming light and shadow of a parrot in the realm Pearl. The other realm Pearl was colorful, where a colorful auspicious cloud was rolling. There were four small seals in the green realm Pearl, which read ¡± emissary in Green ¡°. The colorful realm Pearl had six small seals, ¡± Tao Hongjing has attained Dao ¡°. These two realm pearls were rare ones that Xia Pingan had not fused with. Xia Pingan looked at the set of keys again. It was obvious that the set of keys was the key to the main door, but she did not know where it was from. green-clothed emissary ¡± was not a person¡¯s name, but when he looked at the parrot in the realm Pearl again, Xia Pingan suddenly remembered a story. He instantly understood how to merge this realm Pearl. Before this, he had been envious of Fang Ping¡¯s ability to summon the parrot and let the parrot pass orders. He did not expect that in the blink of an eye, a realm Pearl that could summon the parrot would appear in front of him. As for Tao Hongjing, a famous person like him had many stories. Xia Pingan did not know when the story in the realm Pearl began, but in the history of Huaxia, it was a major event for a cultivator to be an immortal and attain Dao. The harvest that this realm Pearl of ¡± Tao Hongjing attaining Dao ¡± could bring was probably extraordinary. it seems that what senior bronze man said before was true. The realm pearls in the Devas ¡®realm are all realm pearls that can¡¯t be found in other worlds. This saves me a lot of effort. As long as I have enough realm pearls, I should be able to improve my realm very quickly. Sigh, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fused with a realm Pearl. I really miss the feeling of fusing with a realm Pearl. Xia Pingan yed with the two realm pearls in his hands. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. In the end, he simply put away the realm bead of ¡± Tao Hongjing achieving Dao ¡°, leaving only the realm bead of the ¡± green-clothed emissary ¡°. Then, he sat on the toilet lid, bit his finger, and gently dripped a drop of blood on the realm bead. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the drop of blood that had rolled onto the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, the drop of blood was absorbed by the realm Pearl. Then, the realm Pearl emitted a ball of green light that enveloped Xia Pingan. The environment for the fusion of the realm beads was indeed a little shabby and there was not much guarantee of safety. It was in the bathroom, but fortunately, it was hidden and would not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Although it was a little risky, Xia Pingan knew that the fusion of the realm beads would bepleted very soon and would not take more than a few minutes. In addition, he had not fused with a realm bead for ¡± many years ¡°. Xia Pingan wanted to try it out, so he started the fusion in the bathroom. ...... In the world of the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself in a magnificent Hall. He was wearing a Yellow Dragon robe and a Yi Shan crown on his head. He was sitting behind a desk, and beside him were a few maids and eunuchs. In front of him were a few officials dressed in either green or red robes. One of the officials was holding a birdcage, and in the birdcage was a beautiful macaw. Your Majesty, this is the parrot that has been spreading like wildfire in the city these days. It helped the bailiffs of the capital governor¡¯s office solve the case of the disappearance of yang Chongyi, the richest man in Chang ¡®an. This parrot is quite spiritual and can speak, ¡± the official holding the birdcage introduced to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan had instantly gotten into character. He knew that his current character was Tang Xuanzong¡¯s Li Longji. Oh, that¡¯s true. I¡¯ve heard people in the pce talk about this Strange Case. How is it? quickly tell me! Xia Pingan¡¯s expression showed his interest. yes. A few days ago, I was in the capital governor¡¯s office when I heard someone reporting a case. The person who reported it was the wife of the richest man in Chang ¡®an, yang Chongyi, Lady Liu, and a few servants of the Yang family. Yang Chongyi¡¯s wife said that yang Chongyi had been missing from home for several days. She sent people to look for him but could not find him, so she anxiously came to the capital governor¡¯s office to report it. When I heard it, I also felt that this matter was not trivial. I have met yang Chongyi before, and he was also a rich man in the city. I¡¯m afraid that the people of Chang ¡®an would be in a panic if news of such a person¡¯s inexplicable disappearance spread. Therefore, I ordered the head constable of the capital governor¡¯s mansion to investigate the Yang family and mobilised the bad guys in the city to find yang Chongyi. I didn¡¯t expect that yang Chongyi had indeed disappeared and couldn¡¯t be found in the city!¡± ¡°How did you deal with it?¡± Xia Pingan asked. based on my experience, the servants at home are the most suspicious when a rich man goes missing for no reason. I¡¯ve dealt with a few simr cases before, where the servants colluded with thieves outside to kidnap people for ransom, and sometimes even kill people. So, I ordered for all the servants of the Yang family to be captured and interrogated in detail to see if there were any clues. But the strange thing was that after a series of interrogations, there was no result. At that time, I felt that it was very strange, so I brought some people to the Yang family to personally investigate. I didn¡¯t expect that when I just arrived at the Yang family, I heard someone in the air shouting ¡°I¡¯m innocent.¡± When I saw it, this parrot flew over andnded on my shoulder!¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting. What happened after that?¡± ¡°At that time, this lowly subject was also very surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually encounter a parrot that came to cry out for injustice. So this lowly subject tried to ask the parrot,¡± what injustice do you have?¡±I didn¡¯t expect that the parrot would open its mouth and repeat the same thing-¡± the murderer of the n master, Lady Liu and Li Luan.¡± At that time, thatdy Liu was also by this lowly official¡¯s side. When she heard Parro¡¯s words, her expression changed drastically and she went limp on the ground. This lowly official immediately interrogated Lady Liu, and she confessed. It turned out that yang Chongyi only cared about drinking and having fun all day and neglected Lady Liu. Thus, Lady Liu hooked up with her neighbor, li Luan. This adulterous couple set up a trap to kill yang Chongyi and then buried him outside the city. Then, they asked Lady Liu to pretend to report the case. This lowly official immediately ordered for li Luan to be arrested. After the interrogation, it was indeed the case. At that time, many bailiffs from the capital governor¡¯s office were present to witness it with their own eyes, and the matter of the parrot solving the case spread throughout the city.¡± ¡°Is this parrot raised by yang Chongyi¡¯s family?¡± yes, this parrot was raised by yang Chongyi. This matter has been spreading like wildfire in the city these days. Many people even said that they want to ask for an official reward for this parrot who helped to clear its master¡¯s name! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the parrot and asked, ¡± the people of Chang¡¯ an asked me to reward you. Do you want to be an official? ¡± Your Majesty, you¡¯re a sacred Pixiu! Your Majesty, you¡¯re a sacred Pixiu! the parrot said. It was indeed very intelligent. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to let parrots be officials, but your parrots are extraordinary. They can make the heavenly Dao¡¯s retribution unhappy, and they can also clear your master¡¯s innocence and solve cases. How about this, I will appoint you as the green-clothed emissary. Since ancient times, you are the first parrots to be given the Golden mouth imperial title. From now on, you will stay in the pce. There are many parrots in the pce, and you are the most powerful one!¡± Xia Pingan burst intoughter. long live the green-clothed emissary, long live the green-clothed emissary, long live His Majesty, long live the green-clothed emissary, long live the green-clothed emissary, long live the green-clothed emissary, long live the green-clothed emissary, long live the green-clothed emissary! the macaw was also jumping around happily. ... After that, before Xia ping ¡®an could call noble Consort Yang over to see what she looked like, the world of the realm Pearl shattered with a loud bang. Chapter 866 866 Chapter 866-second trial It had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of divine power prating his body. When the feeling was over, Xia Pingan, who was sitting on the toilet bowl in the bathroom, opened his eyes. He looked at the time on his watch and found that less than eight minutes had passed. In the firmament algae well of his secret Mand Temple, his divine power and the upper limit of his divine power had increased by 36 points. Xia Pingan, who was originally a demigod, had an upper limit of 16318 points of divine power. After the integration of the realm Pearl of the green-robed emissary, the upper limit of his divine power became 16354 points. The bottleneck of the cultivation of a demigod waspletely broken through by this realm Pearl. It was of great significance. There were 55 points of divine power in the giant tower, 7 points in the firmament algae-well in the temple, and 36 points now. The divine power that Xia ping ¡®an could use now was 98 points. I didn¡¯t expect that one day I¡¯d be so happy to be able to use less than 100 points of divine power, and I¡¯d hesitate for so long to use 1 point of divine power. Xia Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly. This was really different. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The divine power in this world was too precious. All the summoners could only calcte the divine power value that they could use. They couldn¡¯t waste any. Xia Pingan had wanted to spend one more point of divine power to expand his secret mand¡¯s storage space, so that he could use the storage space to expand another cup. But after thinking about it, he decided to use it sparingly and not be extravagant. Although it only cost him two points of divine power every month, these two points of divine power were one-fifth of the divine power he could recover naturally every month. Xia Pingan took out the realm Pearl of ¡± Tao Hongjing¡¯s enlightenment ¡± and took a look at it. After that, he took in a deep breath so as to gradually calm down. He really didn¡¯t know how long it would take him to integrate with this realm Pearl. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even have a guard on his side; neither did he have the protection of an array disc. If it took him 4 ¨C 5 hours to integrate with this realm Pearl, it would be too dangerous if someone wanted to harm him during the process, although the possibility was very low. However, Xia Pingan did not want to hand over his mission and fate to the so-called possibility, so he temporarily suppressed the urge to merge with the realm bead again. Don¡¯t forget, there was still an assassin on the train who wasing to kill him. The enemy hiding in the dark was still there. At the thought that there was someone who wanted to take his life in this city, Xia Pingan calmed downpletely. He took off his clothes and took a shower. Then, he went back to bed to sleep and recover his energy and strength. For a Summoner, sleep was one of the best ways to restore energy at any time. A Night of Silence! The next morning, at a little past five o ¡®clock, the sky was just beginning to brighten. Xia Pingan, who was full of energy, opened his eyes and woke up. When Xia Pingan woke up, he could already hear the sounds of thendy and her husband busily working in the kitchen and garden downstairs. Thendlord couple was a model example of going to bed early and waking up early. Many people had to get up at dawn. This was not a good time for killers to take action, as they would disturb many people. Therefore, Xia Pingany on the bed with a peace of mind and closed his eyes again, allowing his mind to enter the giant tower again. When he entered the giant tower, his perception of the outside world was still there. If there was any movement in the room, he would wake up immediately, so he did not have to worry about being taken advantage of. There were already five divine souls locked up in the prison below the giant tower, enjoying the taste of the mes. When he returned to the giant tower again, Xia Pingan was already very familiar with how to use it. If he wanted to interrogate the spirits who were locked up here, he no longer needed to go down to the prison below. Standing in the magnificent Pce of the huge tower, he ran his spiritual energy while the floor of the pce had be transparent. At the same time, the killer¡¯s immortal soul being chained had already appeared in the cell below the floor. He was kneeling down and wailing. Although the mes had weakened a lot, his immortal soul was still suffering a great pain. ¡°Siegerskaner¡± As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his mouth, the killer in the underground cell raised his head and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an. God above, I¡¯m willing to repent for all my past sins. Please redeem me. ¡°We can talk about redemptionter!¡± Xia Pingan pouted. you said that there was an iron box hidden in the Saint square. Besides the realm Pearl and money, there was also a bunch of keys in the box. What¡¯s the use of the keys? ¡± ah, that key is the key to a spare hideout in Knd! ¡°Oh, won¡¯t your hiding ce be discovered?¡± that¡¯s a ce I rented from a rich gentleman who likes to travel around under an alias and a spell mask. I only went there once a few months ago after I put on my makeup. No one knows that I have another avatar, and I have a backup hiding ce in knthe, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart thumped. He was still thinking of finding a ce to settle down in Knd, but he didn¡¯t expect this guy to have a spare hiding ce in Knd. This assassin was quite cunning, and if he had chosen this ce as a hiding ce, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with safety. ¡°Where¡¯s the ce you¡¯re looking for?¡± it¡¯s at 169 Lakeside Street in the Upper East Side of cond. ¡°Oh, how long did you rent the house for?¡± I¡¯ve paid thendlord three years ¡®rent at once, and it¡¯s only been less than half a year. The next time I pay the rent will be two yearster. Thendlord doesn¡¯t have a fixed residence. He travels around the world every year. Sometimes he will send his valet to collect rent, and sometimes he will write to me to deposit the money in a designated travel ount. ¡°What¡¯s thendlord¡¯s name?¡± Justin, Sir Justin, I used the alias Gwyn when I rented the house. I¡¯m a high-ss jeweller who wants to settle down in corand. Xia Pingan touched his face. apart from this, what else do you want to tell me, Yingluo? ¡± behind a row of bookshelves against the wall in the study room of that house, there¡¯s a passage leading to an underground secret room. I¡¯ve also hidden some weapons in the underground secret room. The mechanism to open the bookshelves is on the coppermp holder next to the deer head specimen in the study room. As long as you pull themp holder forcefully, the bookshelves will open. ¡± that secret room is very safe. It also used lead, iron, and ck dog¡¯s blood, which can iste the detection spell of a God¡¯s chosen one.¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan smiled. 169 Binhu Street? it seemed to suit him quite well. He could go and visit Yingluo today. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the poor Assassin¡¯s spirit disappeared. With another wave, one of the four death row criminals that he had executed yesterday appeared in the cell under his feet. To these divine souls in the purgatory, there were no so-called lies. He was the God here. Whatever he wanted to know, they would tell him honestly and clearly. Chapter 867 867 Chapter 867-investigation ¡°Mr. Simon, Mrs. Simon, Good Morning, Zhenzhen.¡± At around six O ¡®clock in the morning, Xia Pingan went downstairs in high spirits and went to the restaurant on the first floor. Thendy and her husband were preparing breakfast in the dining room. Xia ping ¡®an was the first to wake up, while the guests in the other rooms were still asleep. Thendlord and his wife were talking andughing while preparing breakfast. This warm and loving scene was really enviable. Good Morning, young man. Today¡¯s breakfast is pea soup, oatmeal bread and fruits. Although it¡¯s not sumptuous, it¡¯s delicious enough to keep you full of energy for the whole morning, ¡± Mrs. Simon said kindly. my wife¡¯s cooking is very good. You¡¯ll like it, Chenchen. Mr. Simon smiled and even kissed Mrs. Simon on the cheek. Yes, thank you. I can already smell the aroma of breakfast from up there, Yingluo. Xia Pingan came to the dining room and Madam Simon had already brought him breakfast. This was the breakfast for the ordinary people of Cnd city. Although it was not a sumptuous meal, it was enough to fill his stomach. To be honest, after Xia Pingan fused with the realm Pearlst night, his stomach had started to drum. Just now, Xia Pingan was still thinking that he might have to buy some food and drinking water to store in his spatial warehouse. If he were to encounter an emergency and was trapped in some ce, it would be a big joke if a Summoner starved to death. Just now, in the giant tower, Xia ping ¡®an interrogated the other four death row convicts in the giant tower¡¯s prison cell. To be honest, those guys did deserve it. One was a scumbag who abducted and harmed children, one was a murderer, one was a poisoner, and one was a cultist. Xia ping¡¯ an did not find anything useful from the first three guys ¡®mouths. The scumbag who abducted and harmed children, Alfred, still had a sum of money in his bank, but he had already confessed during the interrogation. All his personal property had been confiscated. The other two guys were just ordinary criminals. They didn¡¯t think of leaving themselves a way out. After they were caught, they basically confessed everything and didn¡¯t get any benefits. Only thest heretic whose head had been crushed by Xia Pingan¡¯s icicle, the one named Badley, had confessed something. The missionary mage who had previously brought him into the life songs sect had not been caught yet and was currently wanted by the investigation Bureau. At the same time, ording to Badley, the missionary mage from the life songs sect had definitely not only brought him into Knd. However, he was the only one who had been caught. There should be other disciples of the life songs sect hiding in Knd. The life hymn sect was one of the dark cults that were forbidden to spread by the redron Republic. This sect worshiped evil gods. Although the name of this sect sounded nice and a bit romantic, its doctrine was appalling. Many of its doctrines were to seize other people¡¯s life energy and luck by eating or killing people, so as to make themselves strong, young, and lucky. Mr. And Mrs. Simon had not eaten breakfast either, so they just happened to be eating breakfast with Xia Pingan and the other two at the table. The three of them chatted as they ate breakfast. dear, I dreamed that there was a fruit tree in our gardenst night. It was very strange. That fruit tree was not nted by us. When I saw it, all the fruit trees on the tree had matured. I rarely had such a dream, and I don¡¯t know what it means. I want to find a time to ask the fortune-teller to help me with divination and exin Yingluo, ¡± Mr. Simon suddenly said to Mrs. Simon while eating the thick pea soup. No matter which world it was, ordinary people would always seek the help and intervention of mysterious forces when they encountered strange things. Especially in this world, divination had be a huge business. The treatment of divination Masters was like that of superstars. They had fans everywhere and had terrifying money-making abilities. Analyzing mysterious dreams had also be the most popr and authoritative ¡± prominent ¡± method of divination among all kinds of methods. most of those fortune-tellers are scammers, and their fees are expensive. They cost at least a few Thales, and their words are ambiguous, ¡± Mrs. Simon frowned. and the fee for a famous fortune-teller¡¯s fortune-telling is too high. I¡¯m afraid it will take us a long time to save up enough money for the fortune-telling! Hearing the conversation between Mr. And Mrs. Simon, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He asked directly, ¡± Mr. Simon, does your family have a son or grandson who is working outside? it has been a long time since you¡¯ve heard from him? ¡± Mr. Simon¡¯s face was filled with surprise. He had never told Xia Pingan about his family¡¯s situation. ¡°Ah, how did you know?¡± Mrs. Simon also slightly opened her mouth as she hurriedly added, ¡± my son works in an airship of a business group. He¡¯s the second mate of the airship. A few days ago, their business group asked his airship to open a shipping route to Brad Penins to transport goods. You know, it¡¯s said that Brad Penins is very chaotic. It¡¯s awless region. There are many local armed forces and Desperados over there. Brad Penins was a foreign region adjacent to brandy province. This region was several timesrger than brandy province. It was very chaotic with several small countries and a lot of local armed forces. However, Brad Penins had many precious resources, especially various gemstones, expensive metal mines and medicinal materials. Therefore, the trade between brandy province and Brad Penins was very developed. Xia ping ¡®an smiled and said, ¡± Mr. Simon, Madam Simon, you don¡¯t have to worry. Mr. Simon¡¯s dream indicates that in the next few days, you will receive news from your son that he is safe! ¡°You¡¯re a irvoyant, and you can foretell dreams?¡± Mr. And Mrs. Simon were shocked. Judging from their expressions, they looked like ordinary people who had heard that Xia Pingan was a movie star. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned divination before!¡± Xia Pingan said humbly. Mr. And Mrs. Simon were skeptical of Xia Pingan¡¯s words as he was too young and had just arrived. It was difficult for them to believe that Xia Pingan had any real abilities. However, no matter what, Xia Pingan had kindly given Mr. Simon a reassuring exnation for his dream. The two of them still expressed their gratitude to Xia Pingan. Mr. Simon even ¡± generously ¡± offered to waive Xia Pingan¡¯s rent for one day. However, Xia Pingan rejected it with a smile. After breakfast, Xia ping ¡®an bade farewell to the Simon couple. He still had things to do today. He had to go out for a walk and confirm where he would be staying. He also had to check out the Dark Moon Club. There was someone in the dark Moon Club who had deliberately nned to take his life. Xia ping¡¯ an had to treat this matter seriously. When Xia Pingan left the restaurant, the beautiful actress from the Opera House who had also returnedtest night had juste downstairs. She could only see Xia Pingan¡¯s back. ...... As soon as Xia Pingan went out, he bought a copy of the brandy daily on the street and started reading it. He then called for a rental carriage and asked the carriage to take him to Rose Street. ...... There were no missions in the daily newspaper today! More than an hourter, Xia Pingan arrived at the Rose Street in Knd. He was drinking coffee by the window on the second floor of a coffee shop on the Rose Street while looking at the scenery outside the coffee shop. There were some spruces and a clear river on the street outside the coffee shop. There was an arch bridge on the river, and on the other side of the bridge was a wide road. There were many shops on the side of the road and a group of high-end apartment buildings. About 200 meters ahead of Xia Pingan at 11 O ¡®clock along the road was an exquisite four-story building with an antique vor. The four-story building was a Castle with a length and width of more than 100 meters. It was majestic and elegant. In the middle was a square main castle, with four huge cone-shaped towers on both sides. The high walls of the castle mademoners feel intimidated. The gate of the castle was very small and closed, only allowing one carriage to pass through. On the right side of the gate, there was a small bronze te with a string of beautiful cursive words on it- ording to stigma canaier, umbwaz Museum was just a cover for the public. As a private museum, it was not open to the public. In the castle, Dark Moon Club was actually located, which was also one of the core entertainment circles of tycoons in the brandy province. Those who could enter the Dark Moon Club had to have an annual ie of no less than 100000 Thales. In the club, tycoons indulged in luxury. It could be another face. The person who had sent sigiscanell to kill him, Dickens, was the Butler of the Dark Moon Club. This was a character who could get in touch with many rich people. Xia Pingan guessed that it was possible that someone in the dark Moon Club had hired Dickens to kill him. Of course, only Dickens would know the truth. Xia Pingan drank coffee here for more than an hour. He noticed that the door of the Dark Moon Club would asionally open, and then luxury carriages woulde out or go in. The carriages that entered would be interrogated at the door. With Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, he only had to take a look to find that the few people standing at the gate of the castle and checking the carriage entering and leaving the club were all Warriors summoned by Summoners. This meant that there was a Summoner guarding the castle. Besides the Warriors who were guarding the castle, there was also an Eagle hovering in the sky near the castle. Being also summoned by the summoner, the Eagle was responsible for monitoring the situation in each corner of the castle and the nearby streets. After understanding all this, Xia Pingan did not cause any more trouble. Instead, he calmly left the coffee shop. When he was outside, he called for a rental carriage and headed for Binhu Street for a stroll. Chapter 868 868 Chapter 868 ¡°So this is 169 Binhu Street? not bad, that guy really knows how to find a ce to stroll around.¡± At noon, Xia ping ¡®an stood on thekeside Street in Cnd and sighed at the building in front of him. In front of Lakeside Street was a naturalke in the downtown area of Knd. There was arge forest of sycamore trees and red pines by theke, making the air very pleasant. Lakeside Road was around theke, which had many taverns, a business district, and many high-end townhouses. Everything here showed that this area was the gathering ce for the upper ss of the city. The house number 169 on thekeside Street in front of Xia Pingan was a townhouse here. It was a small two-story building. The dark red brick walls and white windowsills of the vi faced the street, making it look very elegant and exquisite. There was a porch at the door of the vi, and from the steps of the porch, one could see the sidewalk and the Green Belt. There was an Iron Green mailbox standing at the door of the vi. Most importantly, 100 meters to the left of the vi, there was a green mailbox. There was a police station on one block, and not far from the police station were a bank and a post office. The killer was quite good at finding a ce to stay. He found a ce to stay right under the nose of the police station. The iron gate of the vi was locked. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time. ¡°Young man, who are you looking for?¡± Just as Xia Pingan was standing at the entrance of the vi and looking around, the door of vi 168 opened. A middle-aged woman with red curly hair and a voluptuous figure walked out of the room and went to the mailbox to pick up a magazine and milk. When she saw Xia Pingan looking around at the vi, she asked with some vignce but also some enthusiasm. Xia Pingan turned his head and looked at the middle-aged woman. He smiled and said, ¡± Hello, Madam. I¡¯m checking if this is 169 Binhu Street. ¡°Of course, what¡¯s written on the door te?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the new tenant here. Let¡¯s get to know each other. My name is Xia Pingan! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡± The middle-aged woman said. I asked a friend to rent this ce from Sir Justin. I¡¯ve never been here before, but today is my first time! Oh, Sir Justin used to live here. He¡¯s a real gentleman, ¡± the woman said, and her tone suddenly became much gentler. yes, I heard that Sir Justin loves to travel, so it¡¯s difficult to stay in one ce for too long, ¡± Xia Pingan said as she walked up the steps to the porch of the vi. She took out her key and, under the gaze of the middle-aged female neighbor, inserted the key into the door lock. She turned it two times and opened the door. She then nodded slightly to the female neighbor, entered the room, and closed the door. There was a cloakroom on the left side of the gate. On the first floor, there was a living room, a dining room, a kitchen, a washroom, a study room and a tea room. All the furniture in the room was covered with white cloth, which looked pretty clean. Besides some dust on the ground, all the furniture here were well preserved. Many of them were still new. At the staircases of the vi, there was a passage leading to the basement. There were some sundries and tools in the basement. It could be seen that the original owner of this ce was a very capable person. The basement was sealed and had no natural light. However, the owner had designed something simr to a light mirror, which reflected the light from the flower Hall on the first floor to the basement, so that the basement could see light in broad daylight. The second floor of the vi had two bedrooms, a greenhouse, a fencing training room, and an entertainment room. What Xia Pingan was most concerned about was the safety of this ce. He carefully checked the doors and windows of this vi. Rich people used to live here, and rich people were probably afraid of idents, so the doors and windows here had been reinforced. As long as the windows were closed, the iron-carved window panes were very difficult to damage. If they were damaged, it would make a lot of noise. Xia Pingan went to the study. There was a deer head specimen hanging in the study. Next to the deer head was a bronzemp holder. He pulled themp holder down with force, and a bookcase against the wall of the study slid open silently, revealing a door behind it. Going down from the door was a secret room. The door was quite heavy and waspletely embedded in the stone wall. There was a safety lock in the secret room, which couldpletely close the door from the inside. Once the door was closed, the bookshelf outside would automatically return to its original position, without any trace of a mechanism. This backroom was less than 30 square meters. There was a bed, a table, and some boxes on the table. Xia Pingan opened one of the long wooden boxes and took a look. holy sh * t! there was a high-precision rifle, a pistol, hundreds of bullets, a dagger, and a few explosives in the box. The iron case beside him was full of military iron cans and some big bottles of water in military kettles. It seemed that siegerskiner really wanted to turn this ce into a sanctuary at the critical moment. Xia ping ¡®an even used the dagger to stab into the cracks of the secret room¡¯s floor. She found that the secret room¡¯s floor was very hard. When she used the dagger to stab into it, she could really hear the sharp sound of metal scratching. This secret room was really isted with a metalyer, which could block out the perception and detection from the outside. Xia Pingan used more than ten minutes to walk around the entire vi and found that this ce could be moved in as long as it was cleaned. Other than being safe, this vi had another advantage. It was spacious and convenient to travel. There were more rich people nearby. As long as she hung a sign outside the vi and tidied up the tea room on the first floor, her Zhou Gong building could open for business again. Xia Pingan was especially satisfied with the secret room behind the study. With that secret room, he would have a basic guarantee of safety when he fused with the realm bead and would no longer have to worry about it. It just so happened that it was broad daylight now, and the probability of any idents happening was low. The police station was not far away, so no one would want to break in and cause a bigmotion in broad daylight to harm her. After Xia Pingan strolled around the vi, she decided to go all out. She went straight to the secret room in the study, closed the door, and sat cross-legged on the bed in the secret room. She took out the realm Pearl of ¡± Tao Hongjing¡¯s enlightenment ¡± and dripped her blood to fuse it. After a short while, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a colorful cocoon of light that was like a rainbow. ...... As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found himself in a study. On the bookshelf next to him, there were many ssic books, ¡± Laojun¡¯s six armor talisman ¡°, ¡± xiyue gongjin mountain talisman ¡°, ¡± five mountains true form diagram ¡°, ¡± three Emperor characters ¡°, ¡± five talismans of Lingbao ¡°, ¡± taiqing nts and vegetation collection ¡°, ¡± taiqing Zhu Elixir Collection ¡°, and so on. There was a window in the study that was open, and he could see the mountains and rivers outside. It was particrly beautiful. Xia ping ¡®an only had to look out of the window to immediately recognize that the scenery outside the study room was that of Maoshan. Tao Hongjing had lived in Maoshan with some of his disciples in hister years and was known as the ¡± mountain Prime Minister. Just as Xia Pingan was thinking about what this realm Pearl was going to do, hurried footsteps were heard outside his study room. A voice suddenly appeared outside the study room, ¡± master, master, something big has happened. Large patches of seven-colored auspicious clouds suddenly appeared above the cave where senior brother Huan Kai is in seclusion. There¡¯s also heavenly music falling from the sky. Come and take a look, hehe. When Xia Pingan heard this, he was shocked. He suddenly thought of something and walked out of the study room. Outside the study room, there was a man in his thirties wearing a Daoist robe. The man was extremely excited. When he saw Xia Pingane out, he quickly bowed to Xia Pingan again and said, ¡± master, quickly go and take a look! Tao Hongjing¡¯s study was on the third floor. Xia Pingan quickly went downstairs and saw a few disciples standing on thewn outside the small building he lived in. They were looking up and pointing at the eastern sky. Xia ping ¡®an followed the eyes of those disciples and saw a colorful cloud in the sky changing on a mountain not far from the building. It was very magical. What was more magical was that he could hear musicing from the sky. The surrounding disciples were all stunned and had no idea what was happening. ¡°The ce where the seven-colored clouds are at seems to be the mountain where senior brother Huan Kai is in seclusion. Hehe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the seven-colored auspicious clouds suddenly began to show signs of rustling.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually heavenly music in the sky. What¡¯s going on?¡± ah, master ising out! seeing Xia ping ¡®an, all the disciples bowed to him. Xia ping ¡®an immediately knew what was going on. To be honest, Xia ping¡¯ an was extremely excited at this moment. After merging so many realm beads, this was the first time he had experienced such a legendary scene. ¡°Master, what¡¯s with the seven-colored auspicious clouds and the musicing from the sky?¡± One of the disciples asked. don¡¯t panic, that¡¯s because your senior brother Huan Kai has achieved Dao today and is already ranked as an immortal. He¡¯s leaving soon, hehe, ¡± Xia Pingan said in a slightly shocked voice. ah!!!! all the disciples were shocked. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say a word and strode towards the mountain where the seven-colored auspicious clouds appeared. The other disciples saw their master heading towards the mountain where senior brother Huan Kai was in seclusion and quickly followed. The mountaintop was not far from here. It only took Xia Pingan over 10 minutes to climb to the top of the mountain. At this ce, the music in the sky became more distinct. The changing colorful auspicious clouds covered the entire mountaintop like an umbre. The auspicious Qi was really shocking. There was a cave on the mountaintop, which faced East. Before Xia ping ¡®an could speak, a deep voice came from the cave. but master is here. Pleasee into the cave and have a chat! Xia ping ¡®an entered the cave while the others stayed outside. Xia ping¡¯ an did not enter the cave when he entered. He saw a simple-looking Taoist priest sitting cross-legged in the cave, smiling at him. The entire cave was filled with a strange fragrance. congrattions, fellow Daoist! Xia Pingan calmed down and bowed to the Taoist. ¡°Thank you, master, for your teachings all these years. That¡¯s why Huan Kai can achieve Dao today!¡± The disciple also bowed to Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an sighed. Tao Hongjing¡¯s disciple Huan Kai vindicated his Dao before Tao Hongjing. This matter was too famous. He didn¡¯t expect to experience this scene today. ... ¡°I¡¯ve never cked off in my cultivation and have always been diligent. You¡¯ve already attained the Dao today. Do you know if I¡¯ve made any mistakes that have caused me to remain in the world and have yet to attain the Dao?¡± Xia Pingan sighed and asked this question directly. ¡°Master, you have umted enough Yin techniques. You will also attain Dao, but it will be twelve yearster!¡± Huan Kai said. ¡°Why would it be twelve yearster?¡± master, the ¡± notes on ssics of herbs ¡± that youpiled previously used leeches, mosquitoes, and gadflies and various insects and beasts as medicine. Although the work is beneficial to humans, it is harmful to lives. Killing lives to save lives, but living further will hurt the harmony of the heavens. Therefore, master¡¯s time toprehend the form and attain Dao has been dyed! After Huan Kai finished speaking, he closed his eyes with a smile and stopped breathing. The entire cave was filled with a strange fragrance. Meanwhile, the seven-colored auspicious clouds in the sky outside the cave also flew towards the horizon and disappeared in a short while, causing the disciples outside to exim in surprise. Was this the scene of ancient Huaxia¡¯s great cultivators unlocking their forms and achieving Dao? Seeing this, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. At this point, Xia Pingan finally knew how he was going to fuse with this realm Pearl. After receiving the Enlightenment from his disciple, Tao Hongjing, in order to make up for his mistake in cultivating the ¡± notes of the ssics of herbs ¡°,ter on, he spent several years re-writing three volumes of ¡± Bie Ben Cao ¡°, using herbs and other drugs topletely rece drugs such as insects and beasts. He finally attained Dao at the age of 81. For the next few years, Xia ping ¡®an stayed on Mao mountain with no other distractions, concentrating on writing ¡± Bie Ben Cao ¡°. When the book was finished and published in the world, the world of this realm Pearl was also shattered. ...... ... In the secret chamber, as the light cocoon on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered, Xia Pingan finally opened his eyes. His eyes flickered with a divine light. In just a moment, his body had undergone another change. The realm Pearl of ¡± Tao Hongjing¡¯s enlightenment ¡± had increased 81 points of divine power. In addition to the 36 points of divine power he had gained from the integration of the green-clothed emissary¡¯s realm Pearl, the two realm pearls had increased 117 points of divine power. I¡¯ve finally gained another divine bone. My physical strength seems to have increased as well, ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself as he touched the top of his head. At this moment, the divine bone on his head was no longer one, but two. He had just gained another one. 99 divine bones. Each divine bone requires an additional 99 points of divine power. This means that the difference in the upper limit of divine power between a demigod and an apotheosized God is 9801 points. I¡¯m now on the second step of the celestialdder, as long as I have enough realm beads. I¡¯ll soon be a high-level God¡¯s chosen one, until thest step of apotheosis.¡± After the God¡¯s chosen ones in this world fused with the realm bead, for every 99 points of increase in the upper limit of their divine power, there would be one more piece of God¡¯s bone in their bodies. Xia Pingan had just experienced this wonderful process. Chapter 869 869 Supernatural detective Corporation Xia Pingan took quite a long time to merge with the realm Pearl ¡± Tao Hongjing¡¯s enlightenment ¡°. By the time he finished merging with the realm Pearl and left 169 Binhu Street, it was already evening. Although 169 Binhu Street was not a bad ce, it had not been cleaned and tidied up yet. It was uninhabitable. Xia Pingan could only leave first and prepare toe back tomorrow to clean it up personally. Then, he could move in. Of course, for a Summoner, the best way was to summon a servant to be responsible for the cleaning and housework in the vi, and also to look after the house. The so-called servant was actually the ordinary farmers or craftsmen in the secret mand. They could all do such a job. If the craftsmen were the servants, their work could be more delicate. However, he thought that it would take at least 30 points of divine power to summon a farmer. Xia Pingan dispelled this idea. In the eyes of the investigation Bureau, his divine power in the secret mand was at most 10 points. He had just consumed it in the prison. Three divine power points, so he only had seven divine power points at most. If he suddenly ¡± extravagantly ¡± used dozens of divine power points to summon a servant, it would probably make people suspicious, and he might be the subject of investigation. So, let¡¯s wait for Yingluo Xia Pingan had dinner outside and went to a bar to have a drink. She familiarized herself with the situation in the city. A bar was the best ce to reflect the customs of a ce, and she could hear many interesting things from the conversations of the people in the bar after drinking too much. Xia Pingan only left the bar after a few drinks when it was almost ten O ¡®clock. He walked back to his ce alone. To be honest, Xia Pingan really hoped that two heinous desperadoes would jump out and give him some divine power when he was walking alone at night or drinking. However, the security in corand was still okay, and it wasn¡¯t that chaotic. At least, he didn¡¯t encounter any bad people that were worth his time. When they returned to the Simon couple¡¯s family hotel, it was already dark. The Simon couple had already gone to bed early. Xia Pingan returned to his room, took a shower, and went to sleep. He did not speak for the entire night. The next day, Xia Pingan once again came to 169 Binhu Street. He rolled up his sleeves and began to clean the vi by himself. After half a day, the vi was almost cleaned up. Those who needed to be washed, washed, and those who needed to be basked in the sun, it was quite a fulfilling life. After tidying up the vi, Xia Pingan found a nearby booking point and left the address of 169 Binhu Street. He ordered a copy of the ¡®brandy daily¡¯ and went to a workshop a few kilometers away to find a bronzeman who made signs and custom-made a signboard. On the third day, Xia Pingan bid farewell to the Simon couple and moved to 169 Binhu Street alone. He bought some ingredients and made dinner for the first time in the vi. There was running water and gas in the vi. The running water and gas here could only be used by paying a fee. It was very interesting. The meter was outside the vi. It was two solid iron boxes with a mechanical meter device inside. At least five dings of coins were put in each time before the switch of the iron box opened. The vi would be connected with water and gas. When the consumption limit of the five dings was used up, the switch would turn off, and money would have to be put in again to use it. The staff of the waterpany and gaspany in Knd would go outside the vi every day to open the toll box to take money. Of course, those toll boxes might be damaged asionally, but this was rare, because the crime of damaging the toll box was the same as robbing a bank, and the money stolen was only 5-dings. Unless one was a fool, no one would rob a bank for 5-dings. if only Zhaojun was here, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he looked at the few simple ingredients on the empty dining table. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. It would be best if he could summon Wang Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun was smart and capable, and she could manage this ce well by herself. If he wanted to be a fortune-teller, Wang Zhaojun could also be his assistant. However, Xia Pingan looked at the divine power points required to summon Wang Zhaojun, the only person in the world. He immediately gave up on the idea. He needed 1480 points of divine power to summon Wang Zhaojun, and Xia Pingan could not do it at all. After dinner, Xia Pingan remembered that he had not read the daily newspaper yet. He walked out of the vi and went to the mailbox outside. When he opened the mailbox, he saw a copy of the daily newspaper in it. After reading the daily newspaper, there was still no mission from Mr. Coin. It seemed that the night watchman¡¯s mission was not often avable, and he had a lot of time to do other things. The next morning after Xia Pingan checked in to 169 Binhu Street, Xia Pingan had just eaten the millet porridge breakfast that he had cooked when the vi¡¯s doorbell rang from outside. It made a clear and melodious sound of ding dong ding dong. Xia Pingan walked to the door and opened it. She saw a man in his forties with brown hair, wearing light blue overalls, overalls, and a yellow cap standing outside the door. This man was holding something wrapped in cloth in one hand. A young apprentice with a freckled face, about 15 or 16 years old, was standing behind this man with a movable esctor and a toolbox in his hand. Mr. Xia, I¡¯ve finished the things you ordered on time. Please take a look. the man took off his hat as soon as he saw Xia Pingan. A simple smile appeared on his face. Then, he opened the thing wrapped in cloth in his hand and held it with both hands for Xia Pingan to take a closer look. this signboard has been made ording to your wishes. Take a look. Are you satisfied? ¡± It was a brass signboard that was two feet long and one foot long. It looked very heavy and had a simple aura. On the brass signboard, there was a line of words that protruded out: ¡± Phoenix paranormal detective Corporation. The paranormal firm was the name used by the fortune-tellers in this world, just like the names of all kinds ofw firms. The most important function of the paranormal firm was to solve dreams and perform divinations. Besides that, such a firm would also undertake some specialmissions like spirit mediums or private detectives, such as soul-soothing and people-searching. Xia ping ¡®an had also wanted to open another building of Zhou Gong. However, after careful consideration, he found the name of the building of Zhou to be too strange and obscure. Most people would find it difficult to understand, and it would not be easy for people to remember it and expand their business. Moreover, this name would easily expose his true identity. Therefore, after some consideration, he decided to follow the local customs and named it¡¯ Phoenix paranormal detective Corporation ¡® Phoenixes could reincarnate in mes, and they were also one of the divine objects worshipped by the Chinese. Xia Pingan hoped that he could also reincarnate from a mortal to a God in this trip to the heavenly realm andplete his n to mend the heavens. The man who was holding the bronze signboard was the cksmith that Xia Pingan had found yesterday to make the signboard. Today, he had finished making the signboard and personally delivered the item to the address that Xia Pingan had left behind. Mr. Bach, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m very satisfied with this sign! Xia Pingan looked at the copper sign and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then, where do you think we should hang this sign?¡± Xia Pingan pointed to the wall on the right side of the door. it¡¯ll be better to hang it here, Yingluo. ¡°Fine, I will hang this sign here!¡± As the craftsman spoke, he called the apprentice beside him to ce thedder at the door. He then took out the other tools from the box and started to fix the hanging nails on the wall at the door of the vi so that the signboard could be ced properly. While the craftsmen were busy with their work, Xia Pingan came to the mailbox at the door. He opened the mailbox and took out today¡¯s ¡®brandy daily newspaper¡¯. Xia Pingan quickly flipped through it and was shocked. He took a deep breath and finally saw the mission given to him by Mr. Coin in the item-seeking revtion of the brandy daily. His mission as a night watchman had finally arrived. Right then, the female neighbor of unit 168 walked out of the vi with her dog. At the sight of the copper sign on the wall, she stopped on the sidewalk and started to look at it with a curious look. ¡°Ah, Mr. Xia, you¡¯re also an irvoyant?¡± The female neighbor asked in surprise. Her eyes were sparkling, as if she had discovered some interesting gossip. Chapter 870 870 Meeting On the first day of thew firm¡¯s establishment, although there wasn¡¯t much business, the name of thew firm quickly spread around Lakeside Street. All of this was thanks to Xia Pingan¡¯s good neighbor, Mrs. Margaret. After finding out that Xia Pingan knew divination, Mrs. Margaret started to talk about her shopping in the market in the morning, trying on clothes at the tailor shop, and having afternoon tea at her friends ¡®houses in the afternoon. All the housewives on the street nearby and Mrs. Margaret¡¯s circle of friends basically knew about it. However, everyone still had a lot of doubts about Xia Pingan¡¯s divination abilities. Everyone was still observing, especially when they found out about Xia Pingan¡¯s age and the cost of one divination from Mrs. Margaret. Many people¡¯s reactions were to widen their eyes and then have all kinds of unfriendly spections. is that Xia Pingan crazy? or is he a liar? ¡± who knows? maybe that young man is really capable, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a young fortune-teller. I wonder if any of you would like to give it a try. Mara, haven¡¯t you always wanted to find someone to divine for you? ¡± Mrs. Margaret, who was having her afternoon tea, spoke to the woman beside her in a noble tone. forget it. Compared to these new fortune-tellers, I trust a master like ansofer more. I¡¯ve already joined his Spirit Club. The next time hees to Knd, I¡¯ll be able to personally look for him for a divination. Besides, Xia Pingan¡¯s fees don¡¯t seem like a newbie¡¯s at all. In this line of work, isn¡¯t it true that the older the fortune-teller, the more experience they have? ¡± Margaret, what does that young fortune-teller look like? ¡± In the teahouse, another tall, voluptuous, and beautiful woman spoke with interest. She looked at Mara and raised her eyebrows provocatively. A hint of a smile appeared on her sexy lips. I¡¯m the opposite of Mara. As long as it¡¯s young, I¡¯m interested. I like young fortune-tellers more. I don¡¯t have such a friend around me. If he¡¯s capable, I can consider letting him be my personal fortune-teller, Jiejie. The woman who spoke was Caitlin, a beautiful woman in a low-cut dress with a dazzling diamond ne around her neck. She had three husbands-a businessman, a banker, and a mine owner. Unfortunately, her three husbands all passed away early after they married, and they didn¡¯t have any children with her. So, she inherited the wealth of her husbands before she was in her thirties, and became the richest and most beautiful widow in Cond. In such afternoon tea parties, he often unconsciously became the core of the group. Mrs. Margaret covered her mouth with her fan andughed. yes, that Xia Pingan is a very energetic young man. He should be less than 20 years old. He has a very good body, and he has a tall and straight figure. His ck eyes and ck hair are as deep and charming as the night sky. I feel that he is very different from ordinary young people. At first nce, he may not be considered a handsome man, but if you look at him again, you can feel that he is an attractive gentleman! I can¡¯t help but want to see him after hearing what you said, Chenchen. Caitlin smiled and took a sip of tea. Caitlyn, you really should find a husband and get married. The business manager fromst time is actually not bad, Yingluo, ¡± a woman next to her said. Kathrin sighed and shook her head. I don¡¯t think so. Being a rich and beautiful widow is much more interesting than being someone¡¯s wife. If I get married, I can only have one husband, but now, I can change my boyfriend at any time. Besides, the whole of corand knows that I¡¯m a ck Widow. I know what my reputation is like. Those men who dare to take the risk to marry me probably don¡¯t like me, but my wealth. Instead of fighting with those people ... Why don¡¯t I have more freedom by myself?¡± ...... Xia Pingan¡¯s divination fee this time, the standard he set, was 100 Thales for one divination. 100 Thales might not be a big deal for the rich, but it was not a small amount for the ordinary working ss. For example, when Xia Pingan was working as a hotel security guard, he only made a little more than 100 Thales a year. This price was something that ordinary people would never be able to ept. Of course, Xia Pingan did not n to earn the living expenses of ordinary people. The reason why he opened thew firm was to earn money to buy realm beads and obtain cultivation resources. Therefore, the position of thisw firm was to take the high-end route from the beginning and serve the rich. Xia Pingan also knew that such aw firm would not have good business at the beginning. However, once it made a name for itself and had a fixed number of customers and reputation, it would be easy to make money. He only hoped that this time, thew firm would not be like the Zhou Gong buildingst time, being forced to close down before it was even open for business. Although the firm had already been listed, Xia Pingan still felt a little uneasy and worried. This was because he didn¡¯t know if the killing order from the ruling Demon God was still effective in the heavenly realm, or if there was still a group of terrifying Summoners looking for him all over the world. Moreover, his name was still Xia Pingan. He didn¡¯t know if this was a coincidence or fate, but it was too conspicuous. If the killing order from the demon God still existed, then he did not know when danger woulde. Therefore, no matter what, there was only one path in front of Xia Pingan now, which was to obtain the realm Pearl as soon as possible to improve his strength at all costs. Only strength was what he could rely on to survive. On the day of thew firm¡¯s inauguration, Xia Pingan went to get a haircut. Then, he went to a well-known tailor shop to order a few sets of expensive clothes for himself. He also went to a hat shop to order a top hat and leather shoes. Since he was going to cut leeks for the rich, he had to make sure that his appearance and outfit did not make the rich think that it was cheap. The things he wore could not be cheaper than 100 Thales. ...... Early in the morning on the second day of thew firm¡¯s opening, the weather was good. Xia Pingan dressed up neatly and walked out of 169 Binhu Street. After hanging a ¡± out on Business ¡± sign outside the door, he took out the ¡± brandy daily ¡± from the mailbox. Then, he went out on the road, called a rental carriage, and got in. Today was the day that Mr. Coin would meet. He would also wee his first mission as a night watchman. Xia Pingan attached great importance to this mission. Only when he did a good job as a night watchman could he talk about treatment with Mr. Coin. looks like I¡¯ll have to get a servant as soon as possible no matter if I hire one or summon one with my divine power. Otherwise, it won¡¯t work if there¡¯s no one to guard the office. Right, I should also buy a carriage to travel more conveniently. A fortune-teller who charges 100 Thales for one divination doesn¡¯t have a private carriage when traveling. If I want a carriage, I¡¯ll have to hire or summon a coachman. Aiya, this is really a bit of a headache, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he sat in the rental carriage and rubbed his temples. Looking at the scenery outside the window of the carriage, he felt that everything wasplicated. Now, he really had to start from the beginning. ...... Less than 20 minutes after Xia Pingan left 169 Lakeside Street, a gorgeous white carriage pulled by two white horses stopped in front of 169. The coachman was not tall, but he was as strong as a bear. He had a thick beard and a faint scar on his left cheek. The coachman stopped the carriage, went up the steps, and came to the door. He then noticed the ¡± out for business ¡± sign hanging on the door. Then the coachman came to the side of the carriage and gently knocked on the door. Madam, there¡¯s no one in this office. There¡¯s a sign on the door that says ¡± out for business ¡°, ¡± he said. The curtains of the car window were pulled open a little, revealingdy Caitlyn¡¯s carefully decorated face. She nced at the door and looked a little disappointed. forget it. Let¡¯s go to the temple of the Lord, Yingluo. ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± The coachman got back on the carriage, shook the reins, and the White carriage headed toward the temple of the Lord. ...... Forty minutester, Xia Pingan¡¯s rental carriage stopped, and the coachman opened the door for Xia Pingan. After paying the fare, Xia Pingan looked at the most ancient and grandest building in knd-the temple of the Lord. In front of the temple was a square. From the square to the entrance of the temple, there were 99 steps. On the steps, a row of huge pirs supported a magnificent and historical building. On the highest point of the gate of the building, there was a relief of a six-wing King Roc, who was standing with its huge wings open and overlooking all the people entering the Hieron. Seeing the statue of the six-winged ROC King, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but have a special feeling in his heart. The heavenly realm was a world where multiple religions were allowed to exist. Take the redron Republic as an example, there were various temples in this country. However, among all the temples and religions in this world, the temple of domination was definitely the most important religion in the ruling position. Many people were going in and out of the temple. Many of them were travel-worn, and it was obvious that they hade from a long way. For many devout believers, they began to prostrate themselves in worship outside the temple, and then entered the temple from the steps. Xia Pingan followed the worshipping crowd up the 99 steps and finally entered the huge temple. In the hieron¡¯s Hall, there was a tall Joss of a God. What was most impressive was that the Joss was holding a small tree in one hand. ording to the saying in the Devata realm, the small tree in the hand of the Joss symbolized the cause and effectw of the entire universe, stars and all the living beings. Everything was under the control of the Supreme God. There were joss sticks and candles ced at the entrance of the temple. Xia Pingan and the other devout believers lit the joss sticks and walked inside. Xia ping ¡®an did not attend the worship ceremony. Instead, he walked towards a row of confession rooms in the temple. There were more than 30 confession rooms, and many people were waiting outside to enter and repent. Xia ping arranged the teams, and after waiting for more than ten minutes, the door of the confession room in front of him opened. An old woman who was confessing inside walked out with red eyes. Xia ping¡¯ an then entered the confession room and closed the door. The confessionary was less than one square meter in size. There was a stool inside that was just big enough for a person to sit on. It was like a small dark room. The room was specially constructed with the aura of divine power and arrays, which isted all sounds and probes from the inside and outside. As soon as one entered the confessionary room, one would feel that everything around them had quieted down, as if they hade to a dark wilderness without anyone. It made one calm down at once and open up their heart. There was only a palm-sized small window with a gauze in the confessionary room, through which people could hear the words of the priests in the hieron on the other side of the confessionary room. This was the ce of absolute privacy. A few seconds after Xia ping ¡®an entered the confessional and sat down, he felt that another person had entered from the other side of the confessional. He seemed to be wearing a priest¡¯s robe and was sitting opposite the small window, but he could not see his face clearly. ¡°Azheluo, have youe?¡± A gentle and familiar voice finally came from the other side of the small window. It was Mr. Coin! Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath. Mr. Coin was really resourceful. He coulde and go freely in the temple of domination. She didn¡¯t know if he had a specific position here or if he just used the facilities here. yes, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the mission? ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. He didn¡¯t ask about Mr. Coin¡¯s identity because it was unnecessary and against the rules. ¡°You know sieges kaneer?¡± Mr. Coin suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Who is this person?¡± Xia Pingan said without changing his expression. He wasn¡¯t sure if this question was a test or if Mr. Coin knew something. this man is a killer. ording to the information we just received, he was hired to kill you on your way to Fort Andris, ¡± Mr. Coin¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°Oh, so that person is siegerskaner!¡± Xia Pingan looked relieved. I encountered an assassination on the train to andis Castle, but I killed the killer! hehe, hehe. Mr. Coin chuckled. where¡¯s the killer¡¯s body? ¡± ... ¡°We were in a train carriage, and the body was not easy to deal with. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I threw the body into the deep valley outside the carriage!¡± Xia Pingan was speaking the truth, so she was exceptionally calm. ¡°Not bad, it seems that the night watchers didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. You¡¯re really outstanding to be able to kill such a seasoned killer like Higgs Kanell before entering the Andrea Castle for training!¡± ¡°Can you tell me how the investigation Bureau got this information? I¡¯ve been investigating this matter these days, trying to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. ording to the killer¡¯s confession before he died, someone hired him to assassinate me!¡± ¡°Who do you think would want to hire a killer to kill you?¡± The coin asked. among all the people I¡¯ve offended, only one person has such strength. That person is called brother Petrek. He¡¯s a very rich guest I offended when I was working as a security guard in a hotel. The process of my awakening as a God¡¯s chosen one may also be rted to this person, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Chapter 871 871 Condition Franco Petrek has a cousin called Quinn. Quinn is one of the heirs of the Ernst family in Brandi province, ¡± Mr. Coin introduced him at the window. ¡°Is it the Ernst family?¡± Xia Pingan was shocked. There were several influential families in the entire Brandi province, and the Ernst family was one of them. In the past 200 years, this family had produced four governors and many local officials of the province, so their influence in the province was undoubted. Such a family originally had nothing to do with Xia Pingan, but to Xia Pingan¡¯s surprise, he was inexplicably involved with this family. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Allens family!¡± Mr. Coin replied, ¡± Quinn is an important member of the Dark Moon Club. He once brought brother fran to the Dark Moon Club, so he got to know the Butler of the Dark Moon Club, Dickens. Siegskanell was an assassin hired by Dickens. Originally, Dickens just wanted to help Brother fran deal with a little trouble, hehehe. ¡°A little trouble?¡± Xia Pingan asked coldly. the gangsters who beat you up before were hired by brother fran. He originally wanted to get those gangsters to kill you, but they unexpectedly facilitated your awakening and made you a God¡¯s chosen one. After knowing that you had be a God¡¯s chosen one, brother fran waspletely flustered. He was afraid that you would seek revenge on him, so he made a lot of stupid moves. He wanted to continue covering up his mistakes, so he wanted to get someone to take care of you before you officially joined the Bureau. Brother fran found Dickens for help in the name of Quinn. You hid the fact that you became a God¡¯s chosen one from Dickens, so Dickens took this job and found the killer, siegerskanael, to deal with you. As the Butler of the Dark Moon Club, dealing with the troubles in the lives of the rich and powerful in the club is one of his jobs. That¡¯s the general story of the incident!¡± ¡°Mr. Coin, how do you know so much about this?¡± Xia Pingan asked, puzzled. that¡¯s because Dickens ¡®other identity is the spy of the investigation Bureau in the dark Moon Club. He was working for the investigation Bureau. Some time ago, he saw the list of new investigators in the investigation Bureau and found your name on the list. He was shocked and knew that he almost got into big trouble. He couldn¡¯t afford to bear the crime of assassinating an inspector of the investigation Bureau and there would be very serious consequences. Therefore, he went to the investigation Bureau and found Quinn. After knowing the details, the Ernst family also felt the severity of the situation. They¡¯ve already contacted the investigation Bureau and wanted to solve this case smoothly. They didn¡¯t want to make it a big deal, because if it became a big deal, the Ernst family would be involved. It¡¯s all up to you now!¡± Xia Pingan was silent for a moment before asking, ¡± what if I want to pursue this matter to the end? ¡± if we hire assassins to assassinate a member of the investigation Bureau, brother Petrek will be executed, Dickens will die, Quinn will be severely punished by his family, and the Dark Moon Club will also be in big trouble! Mr. Coin said calmly, ¡± but if you can promise to let this matter pass, we¡¯ll treat it as if nothing happened. You can ask for appropriatepensation. Brother n petruch, the Dark Moon Club, and the Ernst family will satisfy your request! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to ept thepensation and let this matter pass!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s brain only moved a little, and he made a decision in less than a second. ¡°That¡¯s a smart and rational decision!¡± Mr. Coin praised, ¡± punishment and revenge can¡¯t make you stronger. Only those who know how to give and take can go far. What do you want? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡± I need realm beads. With enough realm beads, I can change from a level 1 God¡¯s chosen one to a level 2 God¡¯s chosen one. As long as they bring me the realm beads, I will pretend that nothing happened. This request is not too much, right? ¡± That¡¯s right, this was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s request. Killing two people might be very satisfying, but it was meaningless. Besides, it would only invite more powerful enemies and future troubles. Instead of doing that, it was better to turn hostility into friendship and solve the problem in another way. Taking the opportunity to get some realm beads to strengthen himself was the most important thing. it¡¯s reasonable to exchange the life of a God¡¯s chosen one for a realm bead that can be upgraded by one level! The coin nodded, and there was even a little admiration in its tone for Xia Pingan. I will tell them your request. They will contact you directly after they have prepared the things! ¡°Mr. Coin, can you make the decision for them?¡± I can¡¯t make a decision for them, but I know they¡¯ll agree because your request isn¡¯t too much. They can bear it! okay, as long as I receive the realm Pearl, I¡¯ll pretend that this never happened. I¡¯ll also forget about the killer and those gangsters and never mention them again! Xia Pinganughed. Mr. Coin, did you ask me toe here today just for this? ¡± this is just a bonus. I¡¯ve called you here today because I have a task for you! ¡°Oh, what kind of mission?¡± life songs sect has been a bit rampant in Brandi province in the past two years. We¡¯ve been investigating it. Additionally, there¡¯s some strange movement in some cemeteries outside of Cond city recently. Some new corpses in the cemeteries would disappear. The newbies of life songs sect and some heresy always seek for fresh corpses. You¡¯re responsible for investigating and dealing with this matter! ¡°What if I run into brother lifesaver or some other cult mage?¡± ¡°It can be directly eliminated!¡± Mr. Coin said directly. I only have 6 points of divine power now. If I really encounter those people, I¡¯m afraid I can only run for my life. The night watchmen should be able to run for their lives if they encounter a strong enemy, right? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. remember, the night watchmen will never run away. We only want to know where the enemy is and then turn them into ashes! As Mr. Coin spoke, the narrowmunication window in the confessionary room opened and two divine crystals were handed over. these 300 divine crystals are the support for your mission! A divine crystal worth 300 points of divine power was indeed generous. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at it. He licked his lips and said, ¡± what if there are too many enemies and they are not enough? ¡± the night watchmen¡¯s resources are distributed ording to the mission evaluation. If it¡¯s not enough, you can temporarily retreat and ask for help after consuming more than three-quarters of it in the battle. If there¡¯s more, you don¡¯t have to return it. Just treat it as a mission reward! Xia Pingan touched his face. so, it all depends on my luck? ¡± yes, luck is also a part of the night watchmen¡¯s strength. I suggest you attend the worship in the Lord¡¯s templeter, and the Lord of gods can give you good luck! I have one more question, where is the ck market in this city? I want to buy something! Xia Pingan asked directly. Chapter 872 872 The graveyard In the evening, Xia Pingan arrived at the red fox Mountain Cemetery on the west side of Knd. It was thergest Cemetery in Knd and, more than 40 kilometers away from the city. ording to the information provided by Mr. Coin, this Cemetery had recently been the one with more stolen bodies. At the same time, it was far from the city, so it was usually not crowded and was the most prone to idents. The blood-red afterglow of the setting sun flew over the treetops and shone on the rows of pitch-ck marble tombstones on the hillside of red fox Mountain. In addition to the asional chirping of birds from the nearby forest, the atmosphere here was particrly eerie. Looking around, there was no one around the cemetery. this won¡¯t do. I really have to buy a carriage when I go back this time, ¡± Xia Pingan, who had walked a full seven to eight kilometers from the small road to the foot of the mountain, couldn¡¯t help but Mutter when he saw the tombstones on the mountain. When the city¡¯s rental carriages heard that Xia Pingan wasing to Fox Mountain Cemetery, none of the drivers were willing toe, even if Xia Pingan paid three times the fare. This ce was a taboo to many people in Cond city, because many strange things had happened here in the past. The most serious one was more than a decade ago when a Dark Magus summoned many skeletal Warriors and caused a hugemotion. It was said that many people had died. This was also the origin of many terrifying urban legends in Cond city. Therefore, when the Coachmen heard that Xia Pingan woulde here when it was almost dark, they all chose to refuse. In the end, Xia Pingan could only find a carriage and said that he had to go to the nearest town before the carriage was willing toe. After arriving in the town, Xia Pingan had to walk another seven or eight kilometers to get here. I want to sit in the carriage too, Yingluo, I want to sit in the carriage too, Yingluo, I want to sit in the carriage too, Yingluo. just beside Xia Pingan, a green macaw was flying around, imitating the words of others. It took Xia Pingan 45 divine power points to summon this green-clothed emissary. The price of summoning such a bird was actually more expensive than summoning a farmer. This was also Xia Pingan¡¯s choice after careful consideration. To be honest, this choice was more or less influenced by Fang ping, because Xia Pingan realized that a parrot that could fly, speak the humannguage, and had a considerable IQ would be very useful to a Summoner living in this city. This parrot could be the summoner¡¯s eyes, follower, and Messenger. It was simply too useful. Xia Pingan was not sure what realm Pearl Fang ping had used to summon the Tiger-skinned parrot because there was more than one story about parrots in history, and there was more than one realm Pearl that could summon parrots. However, he could clearly feel that the only parrot in history that had been awarded by the Emperor should be stronger than the parrot Fang ping had summoned-this parrot had a richernguage and a high IQ. ¡°Shall we go and see if there are any people or unusual things on the mountain?¡± Xia Pingan ordered the green-robed Messenger. ¡°Okay, Zhenzhen.¡± The emissary in green didn¡¯t say anything else. He pped his wings and flew towards the graveyard. Xia ping ¡®an sensed that there was no aura of victory around the cemetery, and he couldn¡¯t see anyone hiding here. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Before approaching the cemetery, he had already paid attention to hiding himself and didn¡¯t approach the cemetery rashly. Who knew if there were any dangers around the cemetery? Xia Pingan hid behind a thicket and watched the parrot fly away. At this time, the intelligence and wisdom of the green-robed emissary were disyed. The green-robed emissary did not fly straight towards the cemetery. Instead, he flew in a small half-circle and flew into the forest in another direction. More than ten secondster, a few Titmouse and wood-chasing birds in the forest were so frightened that they flew up. When the birds flew out of the forest and made some noise, the green-robed emissary flew out of the forest as well. He flew only as high as the treetops and hid his figure. They approached the cemetery from another direction. Seeing this scene, Xia ping ¡®an was also speechless. He realized that when the green-clothed emissary was carrying out a simple reconnaissance mission, he would actually y the trick of doing things in secret. To be honest, even a stupid person would not have thought of this. As expected of a bird that could help the government solve a case and seek justice for its master. As a bird, the green-clothed emissary¡¯s sharp vision appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness when he was flying, making Xia ping¡¯ an feel as if he was flying and patrolling in the sky. After flying around the cemetery, the green-clothed emissary flew to the top of red fox Mountain and looked down. He found some animals such as rabbits, wild boars, foxes, honey jars, and hedgehogs, but he didn¡¯t find any people or dangerous things. From the perspective of the green-shirted emissary, Xia Pingan could clearly see that there were a few graves in the cemetery that had been dug up. The new graves were surrounded by yellow police tape. However, the police tape was hanging lifelessly around the graveyards. The police probably came to investigate the scene after receiving a report and found that they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They just put up a police tape and left. Over 20 minutester, the green-clothed emissary stopped on a big tree in the woods beside the cemetery and started tob his feathers. He was waiting for the arrival of Xia Pingan. At this moment, the sun had already set in the West and a wisp of night covered the cemetery. Some green will-o¡¯- the-wisps had already appeared around the cemetery, making the atmosphere gloomy. At this moment, Xia Pingan was already standing in front of an excavated grave. He squatted on the ground and carefully examined the excavated grave. There was no trace of magic in the excavated grave. On the broken coffins, there were traces of being pierced by something hard. Judging from all these signs, the person who excavated the grave should be an ordinary person. Even if he was a mage, he should not be very powerful, which was suitable for a ¡± rookie ¡± like him. Stealing corpses had a bad influence and could easily cause panic, but from the looks of it, the person who stole the corpses and dug the graves here wasn¡¯t strong. However, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that there was a master behind it, which was why Mr. Coin had thrown this matter to him. to make this my first mission andplete it alone, this should be a test from Mr. Coin. Xia Pingan shook her head. No wonder Mr. Coin did not tell him where the ck market in corand was. He only said that he would take him to see it when the conditions were right. This meant that he had not fully trusted her abilities. If he could summon the ck Dragon, it would be very easy to find the direction of the corpses. However, summoning the ck Dragon required 210 points of divine power, which was too extravagant for Xia Pingan at the moment. For Xia ping ¡®an, there were other more economical and ¡± divine power ¡°-saving methods to search for the body. This afternoon, he had strolled around the city to prepare the necessary tools to solve the case. Don¡¯t forget, when it came to ying with corpses, the divine tomb sect was a unique one. Xia Pingan basically knew all the secret techniques rted to corpses in the divine tomb sect. Xia Pingan surveyed the few tombs that had been excavated. Among the tombs, one of them seemed to have been dug for a long time. The coffin that had been destroyed and thrown beside the tomb had rotted, and there was a stench of corpses in the grave pit. Xia Pingan put on a pair of white gloves and squatted in the soil beside the grave that had been dug open. A branch appeared in his hand. He used the branch to dig a few times in the soil and saw a living dark red undead worm. The undead worm looked a little like a maggot, but it was bigger than a maggot. It was something that appeared after the corpse rotted. After being thrown out of the soil, the undead worm burrowed back into the soil. Upon discovering the corpse worm, a small ss bottle instantly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. He opened the bottle cap and used a pair of tweezers to pick up The Living Corpse worm from the soil and put it into the bottle. Xia ping ¡®an held the bottle and mumbled something. He pointed at the corpse worm with one finger and constantly drew strange lines in the air. After more than ten seconds, as two points of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power were consumed, a few blood-red lights suddenly gathered in the air and flew to the corpse worm in the ss bottle. The undead bug that was originally lying in the ss bottle suddenly froze. Its body stood up straight in the bottle, looking extremely strange. The undead bug¡¯s head was turning in circles. After turning a few times, the undead bug¡¯s head pointed in the direction of the city like apass, and it stopped moving. The corpse-searching secret technique was a sess! Among the secret techniques of the divine tomb sect, this technique of using corpse bugs to find corpses was only a small trick that was not worth mentioning. Xia Pingan took the bottle and left the cemetery. When Xia ping ¡®an left the cemetery, no matter where she went, the corpse Worm¡¯s Head in the bottle always pointed in a direction in the city of knthe. The messenger in green flew over andnded directly on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. He was still mumbling, ¡± I¡¯m so tired, Yingluo. I¡¯m so tired, Yingluo. This Messenger also needs to rest for a while. Chapter 873 873 The terrifying waxwork museum ¡°This should be the ce, right? the Druff waxwork museum?¡± It was alreadyte at night, and the gasmps on the side of the road gave off a faint light. In the darkness, a swarm of mosquitoes flew around the light, like lonely dust. At this time, there were not many people on the street. Xia Pingan stood at the entrance of an alley, squinting his eyes as he sized up an old three-story building on the street in front of him. The building must have been built for many years. It looked like a dpidated factory. The metal frame sign of the Wax Museum hanging on the roof of the building was damaged and rusty. The words on the sign were badly corroded, and people could only barely make out the words on it. The dark red brick wall of the building was mottled, with many signs of smoke and fire, and some messy graffiti. At the entrance of the waxwork museum, there was a sign hanging. The sign was like a withered branch and a Fallen Leaf in the dark. The sign had a few lines of words on it-entrance fee: 1 Ding Ning 5 Fanny. It was a miracle that such a shabby Wax Museum had not closed down. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand was the ss bottle that contained the corpse worm. The head of the corpse worm in the bottle was pointing at the waxwork museum. Just now, Xia ping¡¯ an had already walked past the road next to the waxwork museum. The head of the corpse worm in the bottle had been changing ording to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s steps, like a probe attracted by a ma, pointing at the waxwork museum all the time. This made Xia ping¡¯ an know that this should be the ce he was looking for, and that the stolen corpses were here. The green-shirted Messenger had already flown out. Like apetent Scout, he flew around the Wax museum in the dark, allowing Xia Pingan to see the entire structure of the waxwork museum-the gate of the waxwork museum was tightly shut. Behind the gate was the building of the waxwork museum, and behind the building was a courtyard. There was a back door in the courtyard, which was covered with weeds. There was also a carriage and a stable. There was a road in front of the waxwork museum, which was the one in front of him. On the side of the waxwork museum, there was a dark alley leading to the courtyard behind. From the green-robed envoy¡¯s point of view, there were people in the waxwork museum. The first and second floors of the waxwork museum were dark, but there was a room on the third floor that had a blurry light. He could even see a figure walking in the room. This ce might be a trap for the night watchmen and the investigation Bureau, because it was too easy to find this ce. Xia Pingan was always vignt about things that were too easy to get. It was also because of this that Xia Pingan observed for a long time and did not rush in rashly. However, there was another possibility. This wasn¡¯t a trap. He could use more than one secret method to lock onto this waxwork museum, but it might not be easy for other Summoners who couldn¡¯t summon ck dragons and didn¡¯t have corpse tracking secret methods to lock onto this ce. Moreover, for some ordinary people who had just mastered a little secret method, they knew nothing about the world and power of Summoners. These ordinary people who had just mastered a little secret method were like frogs in the well. He thought that he had already mastered the forbidden power and was blindly confident in his own power and secret technique. Therefore, it was also possible that the people in the waxwork museum had stolen the body and secretly transported it to the waxwork museum. They felt that they were secretive and were not worried about being found-the carriage and stable in the backyard of the waxwork museum were just enough to transport the body. After Xia Pingan observed for a while, he finally decided to go in and take a look. After all, he had already found this ce. It was a little unreasonable for him to report to Mr. Coin just like that. His mission was not consideredpleted. However, entering was one thing. Xia Pingan was very concerned about his own life. In line with the principle of not taking risks if he could, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and looked at the divine power value in his secret mand before starting to summon something. Xia Pingan had gathered 55 points of divine power in the giant tower and 10 points in the temple, but he had used up 3 points, leaving him with 7 points. After merging with the two realm beads, the green-clothed emissary and Tao Hongjing had increased his divine power by 117 points. Together with the 300 divine crystals given by Mr. Coin, summoning the green-clothed emissary had cost him 45 points of divine power. So, he had a total of 434 points of divine power in the secret mand. With this godly power, he could summon something. No matter how precious godly power was, it was not as precious as his life. As Xia ping ¡®an began to summon, a cloud of ck fog appeared in the alley behind him. The ck fog was like a door. Then, a soldier of the Wei State, dressed in a ck warrior¡¯s robe, was summoned by Xia ping¡¯ an. He didn¡¯t know if it was the influence of the body of a God or the influence of bing a Spirit Master, but when Xia Pingan used his divine power to cast the summoning technique, there was no fluctuation of divine power at all. This summoned Wei soldier was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He had a strong body and a tough and stocky back. His face was as firm as a rock, but there was a hint of spirit in his eyes. Other Summoners might be able to summon such Warriors, but this Wei soldier¡¯s spirit was something that other Summoners did not have. Because Xia Pingan was the Holy master, these Wei soldiers had been edified in the secret altar and had developed wisdom. They were absolutely different from the Warriors summoned by other Summoners. The Wei soldiers were the world¡¯s strongest Special Forces that were carefully selected and trained by Wuqi from the Wei Army during the spring and autumn Warring States period. Wuqi led the Wei soldiers to battle North and South, and achieved a great achievement of ¡¯72 battles, 64 victories, and the rest were all lost¡¯. They left a heavy mark in the history of human war, and even the strong Qin army was defeated by the Wei soldiers. As soon as this soldier of Wei was summoned, he knelt down on one knee in front of Xia Pingan and said in a low voice, ¡± greetings, my Lord. May I have your name? ¡± Looking at the 150 points of divine power that he had lost and the soldier of Wei State in front of him, Xia Pingan felt both heartache and relief. He said, ¡± your name will be Long Wu! Dragon five cupped his fists and stood up. Xia Pingan looked at the remaining 384 points of divine power in the secret mand. He gritted his teeth and put in another 360 points of divine power to summon the magic vine. The ck magic vine was like a ck snake or a mutated earthworm. It drilled out of the mist behind Xia Pingan and directly sank into the ground without making a sound. Then, the ck mist behind Xia Pingan slowly disappeared. This demonic vine was something that Xia Pingan had been thinking about for a long time. The cost of using the earth escape technique in this world was too high, almost unbearable. However, the demonic vine originally lived underground and was not affected. As long as there was a ce above the ground, the demonic vine could be useful. Moreover, this demonic vine hadpleted an evolution in the battle against the Golden Moon Hall Master. It could have many changes and could be used for many purposes. If the soldiers of Wei State were the bodyguards and helpers on the surface, then the magic vine was a bodyguard and helper that could hide in the dark at any time. Moreover, the magic Vine¡¯s whereabouts were more mysterious and unpredictable, and it was more useful. Although it consumed a lot of divine power, with the protection of the twoyers of protection, as long as the magic vine and Dragon five were still built in the next year, Xia Pingan¡¯s safety would be basically guaranteed. He could finally heave a sigh of relief. The ck Dragon was good, but its specialty was not inbat, but in perception and tracking. In the current situation, there was not much divine power, so he could only summon something that he could use urgently. In the blink of an eye, afterpleting these two summoning spells, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand only had 24 points of divine power left. Xia ping¡¯ an, who had just been able to cast eight small spells to protect himself and had just rxed his divine power for two days, was once again ¡± penniless. please don¡¯t let me suffer a loss, ¡± Xia Pingan, who hadpleted the summoning, muttered to himself. He looked at the dark and empty streets around him, and his entire figure instantly disappeared into the darkness. Two minutester, Xia Pingan and Wei wuzu were already standing at the door of the backyard of the druffet waxwork museum. When the two of them arrived, a magical vine emerged from the ground of the courtyard. A vine extended over and wrapped itself around the locked door bolt. With a gentle pull, the door of the backyard opened silently. Long Wu, the soldier of Wei, took out his knife and a shield. He was wearing a murderous rattan mask and was the first to enter the courtyard. Xia ping ¡®an followed Dragon five in. The moment he stepped over the threshold, Xia ping¡¯ an summoned the night watchman¡¯s equipment and put it on him. He was wearing a ck Mage robe, a pure silver Angel mask,bat boots, and a pair of blood-red gloves that looked like they were stained with blood. All the fallen creatures in the dark would be frightened by his outfit. The angel mask and the blood-red gloves of the night watchmen both had a special meaning, which was the heart of an angel and the means of a devil. From the moment she crossed the threshold, Xia Pingan¡¯s identity was azheluo, the night watchman of the investigation Bureau. The entire yard was filled with a pungent smell of ster, wax, and burnt hair. This special smell was enough to cover the smell of the corpses. Since they were already there, there was no need to be polite. Xia ping ¡®an decided to go straight to the root of the problem. He and Dragon five went to the room on the second floor, where there was a shadow. ck vines extended from the ground, carrying Xia ping¡¯ an and Dragon five along the wall to the window on the second floor. They could still see people walking through the window. As Xia Pingan nodded at Dragon five, Dragon Five¡¯s power burst out. He bent his body and kicked hard with his feet. His whole body shot out, and while he used the shield to protect his body, he smashed through the window on the second floor like a cannonball. He broke the window into pieces and rushed into the room. Xia Pingan stepped on the vine lightly, and there was a reaction from the vine. Xia Pingan followed Dragon five and shed through the window. The person in the room would never have expected someone to fall from the sky and rush out of the window on the third floor. When Xia Pingan entered the room, he saw three people standing in front of a big pot. The big pot was ced in front of the firece in the room, and white wax-like things were boiling in the pot. Among the three people was a short old man with silver hair. His face was as dry as a skeleton. He stood next to the pot with a bottle in his hand, as if he was going to add something into the pot. The other two men were grim-faced, brawny men. One of them was stirring a pot with a huge wooden stick, while the other was holding a human skull. Beside the pot was aplete human skeleton. This room should be the ce where they made the wax figures. There were strange wax figures everywhere in the room, and they looked gloomy. However, the wax figures they made did not seem to be ordinary wax figures because ordinary wax figures would not be made of human bones. As soon as the old man saw the silver Angel mask on Xia Pingan¡¯s face and the blood-red gloves on her hands, his expression changed drastically. He let out a scream of horror and could not help but step back. As the old man retreated, the eyes of the two brawny men beside the pot turned red at once. Sharp fangs grew out of their mouths, and their muscles bulged instantly. With a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, their clothes burst, and beast-like hair grew out of their bodies. They growled. Dragon five had already pounced on the man. With a sh of his de, he dodged the man¡¯s sharp ws. A furry head flew off the head of a strong man. As soon as the old man stepped back, Xia Pingan knew that he was the one. When Dragon five pounced on him, Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved and he took out a revolver. That¡¯s right, it was a pistol. Don¡¯t underestimate this kind of gunpowder weapon. Most of the God¡¯s chosen ones who had just be Summoners in this world were no different from ordinary people. A bullet could kill them. The old man did not have the aura of a Summoner. At most, he was just a small shrimp who had mastered some evil spells that yed with corpses. The silver-ted bullet could solve the problem, so there was no need to waste divine power. ¡°Kill him!¡± The old man screamed in fear. bang, bang, bang. Xia Pingan opened fire. In the midst of the fire from the muzzle, a bullet urately hit the old man¡¯s forehead. The old man who wanted to retreat had his skull lifted up, and his brain spurted out. The old man fell to the ground in an instant. Dragon Five¡¯s formation was already engaged with the second one. The second one was strong, but his fighting skills were useless in front of Dragon five. The first one tried to lift the pot and smash it at Dragon five, but Dragon Five¡¯s de shed, and the hand that was holding the pot was cut off. Dragon five held his shield and rammed into the monster¡¯s chest. Crack! The shield broke the monster¡¯s chest. The monster fell back, spitting out blood. Dragon Five¡¯s steps were erratic, but he followed the monster like a shadow. He thrust his sword through the gap between the shield and the chest of the monster. Then, he shed at the monster¡¯s heart. The monster¡¯s upper body was almost cut open. The monster screamed and fell to the ground. The next second, Dragon Five¡¯s second attack came and cut off the monster¡¯s head. The few wax figures in the room moved at this moment. The wax figures were not very realistic to begin with. The two parts were stiff, and they were a little strange and ugly. When they moved, their movements were inevitably stiff, and there were ster and wax pieces falling off their bodies. However, in the middle of the night, if ordinary people saw the moving wax figures, they would definitely be scared to death. ... Without waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s order, Dragon five had already rushed toward the moving wax statues. His knife shed like a waterfall, and with a single sh, he cut one of the wax statues in half. The wax figure was bleeding when it was broken. The bones and internal organs that looked like humans were clearly visible inside the wax figure, and it emitted the stench of a corpse. The second wax figure rushed over and was cut open by Dragon five again. The moving wax figure was scary, but it was not on the same level as Dragon five in terms ofbat power. ...... This scene was nothing to Xia Pingan. He was not scared. However, Xia Pingan, who was wearing the angel mask, still moved his eyebrows. Although the old man whose skull had been blown away by his bullet was on the ground, his body was still struggling. His eyes were still wide open, and he was making a ¡± hehehe ¡± sound from his throat, as if he was trying to get up from the ground. Xia Pingan calmly walked up to the old man and stepped on his chest, pushing him back to the ground coldly. Then, she aimed her gun at the old man¡¯s head and heart and fired three shots in a row. Finally, the old man stopped moving. it¡¯s The Song of Life again, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. ... Chapter 874 874 Abnormal There was a lot of movement upstairs. When Xia ping ¡®an fired the second shot upstairs, there was also the sound of something being knocked over downstairs. In the eyes of the green-clothed emissary, Xia Pingan ¡± saw ¡± the door leading to the backyard on the first floor of the waxwork museum being pushed open. Then, a panicked figure rushed from the first floor of the waxwork museum to the backyard, trying to escape. The people who wanted to escape from the waxwork museum at this time were probably the old man¡¯s aplices. They had a guilty conscience. The guy who was on the first floor of the waxwork museum should be one of the guards, but there was a very small possibility that he was an unrted person or someone who had been caught by the old man. Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take that person¡¯s life. With just a thought, the figure who ran into the courtyard let out a scream of horror. Two vines suddenly emerged from the ground in the courtyard. The vines were like snakes that had emerged from the ground and wrapped around the person¡¯s legs, imprisoning him on the ground in the courtyard. The person screamed and suddenly took out a gun on his body. He fired at the magical vines on the ground. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! When she saw the guy take out the gun, Xia Pingan was sure that the guy was definitely with the old man. There was no other possibility. Otherwise, he would not have a gun on him. In the raydron Republic, firearms were controlled goods. It was impossible for ordinary people to get their hands on such things. There was no need to be polite. The bullet hit the soil next to the vines. One bullet grazed the vines, but it was useless against them. With another sound of ¡°Kuang Kuang Kuang,¡± another magical vine drilled out of the ground and prated through the chest of the shooter like a spear. After hanging that guy on the magical vine, the magical vine instantly drew all of his blood. Closely after that, it shrunk back into the ground as if it had never appeared. However, the shooter had already fallen on the ground with a pale look and a bloody hole in his chest. His heart had been prated through. Meanwhile, his body was covered with blood. Not a single drop was left. Dragon five had already rushed out of the room. His knife and shield were like the scythe of the Grim Reaper. He was using them to the best of his ability. Every move he made was a killing move that he had practiced on the battlefield for a long time. It was sharp and fierce. The waxmen that came back to life were either cut by Dragon Five¡¯s knife or smashed by his shield. The flesh, blood, bones, and internal organs inside the wax figures looked particrly frightening. In less than half a minute, all of the wax figures were killed by Dragon five. There were more than twenty of them in total. The upstairs became quiet all of a sudden. The pungent smell of corpses and blood mixed with the wax that was used to make the wax figures was nauseating. Dragon Five¡¯s style was simple and brutal, but it was effective. He was toozy to figure out how many of the wax statues had been tampered with. So, other than the ones that were moving, the ones that were not moved were all cut in half by Dragon five. As if he had been exposed for barging into a porcin shop, Dragon five violently cut everything that looked like a human into pieces. A real wax figure had a wooden skeleton, ster, wax, y, and other things inside. On the other hand, the wax figures that had been tampered with had bones and human organs inside. It was obvious at a nce. With that, Dragon five managed to kill two more wax statues that had been tampered with. After Dragon five swept through the third and second floor, the waxwork museum was full of broken limbs. Some were waxwork, some were human. They were all mixed together. It was like hell. At this moment, Xia Pingan received a message from the magic vine. There was a huge basement below the first floor of the waxwork museum. Xia Pingan and Long Wu came to the first floor of the Wax Museum. All the wax figures on the first floor had been cleaned up by the magic vines. The magic vines had also opened a door that led to the basement hidden in the warehouse of materials needed to make wax figures on the first floor. Dragon five lit a torch and was the first one to rush to the basement. Xia Pingan followed closely behind. In the dark basement, even Xia Pingan, who was used to all kinds of horrifying and bloody scenes, felt his stomach Twitch when he saw the scene in the basement. There wererge and small transparent ss bottles everywhere in the basement. All the ss bottles were filled with human organs, including hearts, genitals, head and guts. They were all white. Besides these organs, people, adults, children, men and women were even soaking in some bigger ss bottles. Given their looks, they didn¡¯t look like corpses being stolen from graves at all, because those corpses, especially those of adults and women, were covered with obvious external wounds. By contrast, all the internal organs of those children in ss bottles had been hollowed out. There were more than 20 corpses of the kids in the bottles. What was more excessive was that there were missing-people notices and missing-people flyers advertisements in ¡± brandy daily ¡± pasted on those ss bottles which contained human bodies and various organs. There were even photos of some figures in those missing-people notices and missing-people flyers advertisements. Some of the missing-person notices and flyers were very old. Looking at the dates, they were from 20 years ago. ¡°F * ck, this is really a Devil¡¯s Den for killing. The old man¡¯s crimes here are definitely not limited to stealing corpses from cemeteries and believing in heresy. He has been killing people for many years. He¡¯s a perverted killer who likes to cut all kinds of people and soak them in bottles to make specimens.¡± There was an iron frame in the middle of this underground backroom, on which there were bloodstains on the iron chains of the iron hook butcher¡¯s saber. At the sight of it, people could imagine the terrifying scene of living people being dismembered on the iron frame. This scene made Xia Pingan furious. F * ck, it was too easy to let that old man die. That perverted bastard should be hacked into pieces. At this moment, the magical vine found something in the corner of the basement. That thing was hidden under a stone brick in the basement. The magical vine directly pushed the stone brick away and brought the thing to Xia Pingan with its vines. It was an iron box that was about a foot in size. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what was inside, but he didn¡¯t open it to take a look because he had already heard the sound of knocking on the door. The gunshots had already attracted the attention of several policemen who were patrolling nearby. Some residents living nearby even dared toe out and talk to the policemen. At the same time, they pointed at the Wax Museum. Xia ping ¡®an and Dragon five quickly left the basement. They left a mark of the night watchman in the yard. Before the police could break in, Xia Pingan had already returned to her normal appearance and left the ce with Dragon five. The moment the policemen who rushed into the waxwork museum saw the bloodless body in the yard and the mark of the night watchman next to it, their faces turned pale. As if they were avoiding a gue, they quickly left the waxwork museum and only dared to guard outside the waxwork museum while sending someone to inform the police station and the investigation Bureau. The case handled by the night watchmen was not something that ordinary police could interfere with. The things here could only be taken over by the investigation Bureau. ...... By the time Xia Pingan and Dragon five returned to 169 Binhu Street, it had already been more than an hour. Dragon five alighted from the carriage and opened the door for Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan alighted from the carriage and paid the driver. The green-shirted Messenger, who was flying in the sky,nded on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. An inconspicuous vine crawled out of the grass under the flower bed outside the vi. The driver of the rental carriage looked at Dragon five for a while. He looked at Xia Pingan and the strange group of people, but he did not dare to ask anything. After he collected the fare, he immediately drove the carriage away. Xia ping ¡®an was dressed normally, but Dragon Five¡¯s clothes were full of an exotic aura. He didn¡¯t look like someone from this ce at all. Xia Pingan opened the door of the vi and walked in with Dragon five. ¡°There¡¯s a room on the 2nd floor near the street. You will live in that room from now on. There are some clothes in the wardrobe. I find that you have a simr figure to me. Change your clothes and do as the Romans do when you go out!¡± Xia Pingan said to Dragon five. ¡°Alright!¡± is this the ce where the Lord lives? it¡¯s too shabby. I¡¯ll patrol around to see if there are any hidden dangers, ¡± Dragon five said in a rough voice. After Dragon five said that, he started to wander around the room. He checked the doors, walls, and rooms of the vi. This was the characteristic of a highly intelligent summoned creature. It was very active and had its own judgment, so it was very easy to deal with. There were magic vines outside the vi, and there was a bodyguard in the vi like long Wu. Xia Pingan finally felt a sense of security in the vi. She didn¡¯t have to worry about everything. ¡®Hmm, I¡¯ll summon another servant, and I¡¯ll be able to take care of all the chores in the vi. That¡¯s even better.¡¯ I¡¯m Dying of Thirst! I¡¯m Dying of Thirst! I¡¯m Dying of Thirst! I want to drink water! I want to drink water! the green-robed emissary had already started to cry out. As the summoned creatures, the green-clothed emissaries had been busy for almost half a day. They had to replenish some water while flying here and there, or they would wither the next day. Fortunately, these summoned creatures only needed water during the arrival period, other than consuming divine power. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work today, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan went to the kitchen and found a bowl. He poured a bowl of clean water and ced it on the table. The green-clothed emissary jumped onto the table and started drinking. Taking advantage of this time, Xia Pingan finally took out the box he had obtained from the basement of the drufford waxwork museum. He ced it on the kitchen counter and opened it without much effort. In the box, the first thing that caught Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were six divine crystals, which were a total of 600 points of divine power. Seeing the divine crystal worth 600 points of divine power, Xia Pingan finally smiled. ... Other than the divine crystals, there was also a bronze cylinder in the box. The cylinder was used to store maps. Xia Pingan opened the cylinder and took out an old and tattered piece of leather paper. When he opened the leather paper, there was a strange map with blood stains on it. There was a line of words on the map-the blood Emperor¡¯s treasure! Chapter 875 875 Chapter 875: prison trial In the huge tower prison of the secret mand, Xia ping ¡®an watched coldly as the four people in the cell suffered unprecedented torture. The four souls in the cell wailed mournfully, but Xia ping¡¯ an was not moved at all. As long as he had seen the things in the bottles in the basement of the waxwork museum, Xia Pingan would not have the slightest sympathy or pity for these four people. He only felt that his hatred had been vented, and there was a kind of pleasure in his heart as if good and evil had been rewarded. The cell was covered with dense, sharp sabers and swords which looked like dense thorns. Additionally, those sabers and swords could grow and move. Therefore, numerous sabers and swords were piercing through the four souls ¡°bodies bit by bit and cutting them into pieces, causing the four people to wail and beg for mercy like kebabs hanging on sabers and swords. The sharp des pierced through their palms, feet, and their faces, necks, hearts, and torsos. They cut their bodies into pieces and then regenerated them, repeating the process. Such torture made the four souls in the room feel as if they were being dismembered every second. Compared to these four people, the killer who was first suppressed here could almost be considered a good person. ¡°God, save me, I repent.¡± I¡¯m willing to be a good person ah I¡¯m willing to be a good person ¡± Oh Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to stay in hell Yingluo. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change, but he was a little surprised in his heart. Previously, he thought that there were only mes in this prison. He did not expect that there would be all kinds of terrifying punishments in this prison. In this way, the prison under the giant tower was a little like the legendary hell where evil people were suppressed. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to ask the old man whose body was being pierced by countless sharp des, he suddenly realized that just as his mind moved, everything in the cell stopped moving. A sharp knife suddenly pierced the old man¡¯s head, and then all kinds of images, sounds, and lights appeared in the cell. In those images, Xia Pingan saw the old man leading a group of people to the cemetery to steal the corpses. He also saw how the old man kidnapped people and dismembered them in the underground secret room of the waxwork museum. The process was bloody and evil, showing the darkest and ugliest side of human nature. In one of the images, Xia Pingan saw the old man kneeling in front of a man in a snow-white Mage robe, receiving the secret technique of making movable wax figures from corpses. This secret technique was of a lower level than the corpse puppet technique, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this secret technique was particrly shocking. The man in the snow-white Mage robe had a deer mask on his face. His voice was low and full of enchantment. Qianqian, this is the secret technique of The Song of Life. Life and death are one, just like two sides of a coin. Through death, we can get closer to eternal life. In front of those living corpses, you are their God. This is your path to divinity. You have once again given life to those corpses, and you are their creator. You can create an Army in corand and wait for the call of the Holy Light, Qianqian. The man in the snow-white Mage robe was one of life¡¯s disciples. As for how the old man and the mage from The Song of Life met, Xia Pingan also saw it in another scene-the old man used knockout powder to kidnap a woman and brought her to the basement. Just as he dismembered her, the mage from The Song of Life pped his hands andughed softly. He walked out from the darkness and said, ¡± it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone like you. Very good. Submit to me and I¡¯ll grant you the spell of eternal life. Allows you to master a more powerful method of making wax figures, and can turn the wax figures you make into your ves and soldiers. If you want to resist, you will be destroyed. Make your choice.¡± In addition to these images, Xia Pingan also discovered that the old man would often dismember the people he kidnapped and take out their hearts to keep, storing them in a special container filled with red liquid. The next day, the old man would take the container with the heart and leave the waxwork museum on a carriage. He would go out of the city and ce the container with the heart in a wooden house in the woods. The old man would go again the next day, The container in the wooden house in the woods had disappeared, but a new one would be ced there, along with 100 Thales in cash. Tracing back to this picture, new pictures extended from this picture. The new picture was a package that was sent to the Wax Museum. The old man opened the package, and inside the package was the special container and a letter. When he opened the letter-there was a photo of a missing person notice cut from the newspaper. In the photo was a little boy, and the cut newspaper also said, ¡± drufeld, I Know What You Did in the basement of the Wax Museum. Half a monthter¨Cwill find you- You put the heart into this container which contains red liquid and send it to the pine woods outside the town of Prita. There¡¯s a cabin near theke in the pine woods. The key of the cabin is in the crack under the windowsill. The images kept shing, and Xia Pingan even saw what the old man had experienced when he was young. His mother was a dancer in a nightclub, and his father was a lumberjack. He was an alcoholic, and every time he had a drink, he would smash things at home and beat people up. When the old man was young, he would often be hung up and beaten by his father at home. Once, after his father had a drink, he used the iron hammer at home to smash his mother¡¯s head into pieces. He hid under the bed and was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He watched his father drag his mother¡¯s body out and bury it in the cotton field outside. Two yearster, the twelve-year-old druffetughed as he used the same hammer to smash the head of the drunk man who was sleeping soundly. He then lit a fire and burned the entire house down. The divine crystal and the treasure map were found in a dead man who was severely injured when the old man went to deliver a heart in the woods at night. The old man buried the man and took the two items back. He then hid them in the basement. That old man was quite ambitious. He hoped that one day, he would be able to find the treasure. The people from the waxwork museum were the old man¡¯s apprentices. The first apprentice was dragged into the water by him and gradually became his aplice, then the second and the third Wuwu. ...... The images shed very quickly, and these images were more efficient than any interrogation. It only took Xia Pingan a few minutes to get all the valuable information on the old man. When Xia Pingan left the giant tower, he took another look at the newly added divine power on the giant tower. After killing the old man from the waxwork museum and his apprentices, there were 264 points of divine power on the giant tower. In addition to the 24 points left from before, the giant tower had 288 points of divine power. In addition to the divine power provided by the divine crystals, Xia Pingan could now use 788 points of divine power. It seemed that the investment this time was not a loss. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. other than the missionary in Song of Life, there is another person who is collecting the hearts that the old man has obtained after killing people. That person knows that the old man is killing people, so he ckmailed the old man to provide him with hearts and even pay the old man. However, he has not shown himself. He is very careful, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. it seems that the people behind the Druff waxwork museum are not just Song of Life. The water is deep. There are other people hiding behind the waxwork museum. Let that old man do the dirty work for him, Yingluo.¡± ...... When Xia Pingan walked out of the secret chamber, it was alreadyte at night. He thought about everything that he had experienced in the drufford waxwork museum and felt as if his body had been stained with the stench of corpses. He went to take a shower and fell asleep immediately. Everything could wait until tomorrow. Chapter 876 876 The reward your ability is really beyond my expectations. You only took one day to find that person. This is what a night watchman should do. Not bad, very good. The many missing persons cases that the Cnd police have umted over the years can be solved. This is the biggest murder case solved in the past decade in Cnd. It¡¯s a criminal case, and it also involves the cult of songs of life. I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s a demon Pi Xiu hidden in the drufeld Wax Museum. Mr. Coin¡¯s voice came from one of the confession rooms in the temple of domination. His tone was filled with unconcealed admiration for Xia Pingan. As for Xia Pingan, she was still the same as yesterday, sitting on a small stool in the narrow and dark prayer room, listening to Mr. Coin¡¯s words. Today, Mr. Coin met with him without any newspaper advertisement. Instead, before dawn, he had a summoned owl send a letter directly to the mailbox at 169 Lakeside Street. While Xia Pingan was having breakfast, Dragon five brought over the brandy daily and the letter. Xia Pingan took out the letter. The code in the letter was that Mr. Coin had asked him to meet him again in the temple of the Lord this morning. The content andyout of newspapers like the brandy daily had already been determined the night before. It would be printed by the newspaper office in the early hours of the morning and would appear in front of the readers at dawn. As for the incident at the Druff Wax Museumst night, theyout of the brandy daily should have been determined by the time Mr. Coin found out about it. Therefore, he used this method to contact Xia Pingan. Today, the media in the entire Brandi province would be in an uproar. Before Xia Pingan came to the temple of domination, he had asked the rental carriage to take a look at the waxwork museum. The entire waxwork museum had been sealed off by the police with a cordon tape, and the reporters and media who had received the news had already surrounded the waxwork museum. Magnesium powder from the cameras lit up around the waxwork museum from time to time. When Xia Pingan passed by the waxwork museum, the police were carefully taking out the human specimens and organs soaked in various bottles from the basement of the waxwork museum. A group of reporters were frantically taking photos of the bottles and human specimens. It was conceivable that by tomorrow, sensational news headlines such as ¡± the devil of the waxwork museum hidden in nd ¡± would upy the cover of the media in the Brandi province for a long time. When he thought of the human bodies and specimens in the basement, Xia Pingan still felt a little dejected. Faced with Mr. Coin¡¯s praise, he shook his head. actually, there were traces when Yingluomitted the crime. It wasn¡¯t perfect. Some of the people he kidnapped and killed were killed when he was visiting a waxwork museum. There were so many missing person notices in the newspapers. As long as the police were serious and did their best, they should have been able to find him after so many years. He shouldn¡¯t have killed so many innocent people, Yingluo!¡± Cond is a big city with a poption of 1.1 million, and there are many foreigners every day. In such a big city, one or two hundred people going missing every year won¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention at all, ¡± Mr. Coin said in a low voice. as Nightwatchers, we¡¯re not omnipotent. We can only ask ourselves to do our own things. As for the police, you should know that as an important and scarce social resource, if the ones who go missing are just ordinary people, they¡¯ll be killed by the police.¡±Even if the family reports the case, the bureaucratic system can¡¯t use these scarce resources for ordinary people. People are born unequal. For example, some people be God¡¯s favored, and some people are still ordinary people. Among ordinary people, some people have more wealth and are closer to the big shots, while some are born poor and far away from the big shots. This is the reality. Just like what reedron said, even if it rains, it can¡¯t water every field.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. the activities of The Song of Life in brandy seem to be very rampant. They may have more than one missionary. yes, the investigation Bureau is relentlessly tracking down the missionary of Song of Life. The investigation Bureau has carefully explored the waxwork museumst night and found some useful clues. We will definitely find those rats! As Mr. Coin spoke, he opened the small window in the confessionary and handed over a cloth bag. since you¡¯vepleted your task outstandingly, this is your reward. The night watchmen carry out the most dangerous task, but also the most lucrative reward, cricket, ¡± he said. Xia ping ¡®an opened the cloth bag and found two divine crystals in it, which contained 200 points of divine power. There was also a divine power realm bead, in which four small gs were shing-¡± the young woman in yellow silk ¡°. this divine power realm bead doesn¡¯t have a telepathic crystal, so it¡¯s difficult to integrate it sessfully. But even if the integration fails, it¡¯ll be fine. By the way,e to room 1609 of the tulip Hotel at 6 p.m. Seven dayster. I¡¯ll take you to a party. If you don¡¯t want to integrate it, you can keep this realm bead and Exchange it for something you need. are you going to the ck market of the Blessed in Cond? ¡± we usually don¡¯t call it a ck market, but a small-scale gathering of God¡¯s chosen ones. As night watchers, it¡¯s one of our duties to monitor such a gathering, ¡± Mr. Hardpen said with a smile. ¡°Understood!¡± you¡¯vepleted your task. Leave the rest to others. Take a good rest and rx for two days. I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. If you want to be a night watchman for a long time, don¡¯t be too tense, ¡± Mr. Coin said and left the confessionary. Xia Pingan looked at the cloth bag in his hand and put it away. It would be strange if the ¡± yellow silk young woman ¡°, a realm Pearl-like blessed, could be easily fused with. Looking at the mission reward, Pingan understood that as a night watchman, he had finally been fully recognized by Mr. Coin, which was why Mr. Coin agreed to take him to see the ck market of God¡¯s chosen ones in corand seven dayster. Yesterday¡¯s mission was both a mission and a test. From the beginning to the end, Mr. Coin didn¡¯t ask him how he had located the waxwork museum. In this world, the situation in every blessed¡¯s Secret mand was also a secret of the Blessed, and it was a taboo for outsiders to ask. Xia ping ¡®an left the confessional and walked out of the God¡¯s temple. Dragon five was already there to wee her. Dragon five was not wearing the clothes of the Wei soldiers. Instead, he was wearing the clothes that sigscaire had left behind in the vi. The clothes that the assassin had left behind suited Dragon five-a white linen shirt, a vest, a ck jacket with a short front and long back, high-waisted pants, and a hat. He looked like a man on the street, like Xia Pingan¡¯s attendant. ¡°My Lord, where are we going now?¡± Dragon five asked. Xia Pingan squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. He asked Dragon five a question, ¡± you know how to drive a carriage, right? ¡± Dragon fiveughed. I¡¯m fine even with my eyes closed! ¡°Mm, then let¡¯s go get a carriage first, Yingluo.¡± That¡¯s right, it was too inconvenient to not have a carriage. Taking a carriage would waste time, and it would not give him freedom. His movements would not be confidential enough, so he had to get his own private carriage. ...... Forty minutester, Xia ping ¡®an and Dragon five arrived at a carriage shop run by a Chinese man in Knd. There were dozens of styles of four-wheeled carriages on disy in the carriage shop. They were of all kinds and were not inferior to the cars of the modern world. Some of the four-wheeled carriages could seat two or four people, some had closed carriages, some had open carriages, some were suitable for city use, some were specially designed fordies, and some were specially designed for long-distance travel. The four-wheeled carriages for long-distance travel were very long, and there was a long luggage rack on the roof. It could store a lot of things. There were one, two, and four horses pulling the carriage. There were a lot of horses when they were matched up. Seeing Xia Pinganing in with an attendant, a young Chinese male salesperson in his 20s immediately greeted him enthusiastically, ¡± Sir, are you looking for a carriage? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nced at the carriages on disy and said straightforwardly, ¡± the carriage I want has a sealedpartment, is strong and durable, and can seat four people. It¡¯s mainly for city use, and has two horses pulling it. It¡¯s beautiful and decent! ¡°Sir, what do you think of this carriage? this four-seat four-wheel bridge carriage is most suitable for a person of your status and taste!¡± The Chinese salesman immediately brought Xia Pingan to a shiny ck carriage and began to introduce it to Xia Pingan. this is thetest carriage that our car shop has just produced. The paint on the inside and outside of the carriage is very exquisite. The carriage¡¯s chassis has two stabilizer bars, the front of the coachman has a mud guard that is connected to the chassis, and the sofa inside the carriage is soft andfortable. This is the most popr carriage style in Babulo, the ¡± Chapter 877 877 Chapter 877: traces ¡°Jia Jia Jia!¡± Dragon five sat in front of the ck carriage and shook the reins skillfully. The two ck horses were pulling the carriage, and they galloped on the road, attracting the attention of many passers-by. The New ck carriage was spotless, and the paint on the body was shiny. The driver was very skilled, and the two horses were obviously extraordinary. Thebination revealed a sense of wealth and luxury, even in a ce like Knd. It was enough to make many people envious along the way. There was a curve in the road ahead. Dragon five slightly pulled the reins to slow down the horses. The four-wheeled carriage turned the curve steadily and quickly with the support of the body stabilizer bar. In front of the road wererge Hills and maple woods. A small town appeared behind the Maple woods, which was less than one kilometer away from here. It was Prita town. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s voice came from the carriage, ¡± find a quiet ce by the side of the road ahead and stop! ¡°Alright!¡± Dragon five nodded. At this moment, the window Curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and then the window was also half-opened. With a clear bird chirping, the green-clothed emissary had already flown out of the carriage. let¡¯s get in the carriage, CAW CAW, let¡¯s get in the carriage, CAW CAW CAW! the green-clothed emissary chirped a few times, and after flying around the carriage happily, he flew in the direction of Pritha town. The carriage slowed down. The Dragon King drove the carriage out of the road. After walking on a small path for more than a hundred meters, it stopped behind a mound of wild grass on the side of the road. It was quiet and hidden here, and the grass was covered with many colorful wildflowers. From the tracks on the road and the traces of bonfires left on the nearby grass, it seemed that many people in the city liked toe here for a walk or a pic by carriage. After parking the carriage, Dragon five jumped out of the carriage and opened thepartment. Xia ping ¡®an lowered his head and came out of thepartment. Behind Xia ping¡¯ an, the ck Dragon that had just been summoned wagged its tail like a windmill. It stuck out its tongue and happily circled Xia ping ¡®an. The ck Dragon was summoned by Xia Pingan at the cost of 210 points of divine power. The two horses were also summoned by Xia Pingan, and each horse cost 35 points of divine power. If it were not for the 200 divine crystals that Mr. Coin had given him, Xia Pingan would not have been so extravagant. However, since he already had divine crystals, it was only natural for him to summon something. Hence, Xia Pingan spent 280 divine power points in one go to summon the ck Dragon and the two horses. This four-wheeled carriage cost Xia Pingan a total of 340 Thales. Horses could be bought, but for a Summoner, the horses they bought were not as convenient as the ones they summoned. For example, if the two ck horses in front of them did not pull the carriage, Xia Pingan and Dragon five could ride them for hundreds of kilometers in a day just by putting them on the saddles. There were all kinds of birds flying in the sky from time to time. The green-clothed emissary was very fast in the sky and did not attract any attention. Soon, the green-clothed emissary had arrived at the edge of Prita town. Looking down from the sky, one could see that the town was quite lively. This town produced a special vor of pine needle beer, and it had a very big market in Knd. There was arge pine forest in the southeast of the town. Beside the pine forest was a tranquilke. Green mountains rose and fell in the distance, making the scenery exceptionally beautiful. The envoy in green soon entered the pine forest. After a short while, he had already seen the cabin which had been burned to the ground. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the charred ground through the green-clothed emissary. He hade here this time to find some clues from the small wooden house. ording to the perverted old man in the waxwork museum, the old man would bring the hearts of the victims he dismembered here toplete the deal with the mysterious man. The mysterious man collected the hearts of the victims here and paid the old man a considerable amount of money. If it weren¡¯t for this mysterious man, there would not be so many victims in the waxwork museum. It could be said that this mysterious man was one of the masterminds behind the perverted old man in the waxwork museum. In just one night, the small wooden house was destroyed. Someone wanted to destroy the evidence. The green-robed emissary looked around the burnt wooden house and did not find anything unusual. Xia Pingan asked Dragon five to stay there while he led the ck Dragon through the forest and walked toward the wooden house. The ck Dragon shuttled through the forest at high speed. Before Xia Pingan arrived at the small wooden house, the ck Dragon had already circled around it twice, sniffing around. When Xia Pingan arrived at the burnt wooden house, the ck Dragon ran to Xia Pingan and barked twice. Its tail wagged like a top, indicating that it had found something. Xia Pingan touched the ck dragon¡¯s head and mumbled, The person who came here wanted to destroy all the evidence of his contact with the perverted old man. However, he did not expect that as long as the ck Dragon was here, anyone who appeared here would be caught by the tail. The hut had beenpletely burned down, and the ground was covered in charcoal fragments. Nothing else was left. With just a nce at the ashes left behind by the high temperature, Xia Pingan knew that this was the result of the fireball technique. If it had been any other burning method, the temperature would not have been so high, and the destruction would not have been so thorough. After the fireball technique had burned down the small wooden house, the person who cast the spell was afraid that the pine forest would catch fire and attract attention, so he cast a Water-type spell to wash away the ashes of the small wooden house. There was only arge area of ck burn marks left on the ground. In a few days, these ck burn marks would gradually disappear and nothing would be left. Xia Pingan squatted down on the charred ground and searched for a while. He found a piece of charcoal the size of a fingernail. He held the piece of charcoal and used his divine power. After using five points of divine power, he wrote the word ¡± mark ¡± on the charcoal. With the appearance of the divine Word, the remaining information recorded on the charcoal piece suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. ¨CAt this early morning, a person in a ck robe and a beak mask appeared outside the cabin. He rapidly entered the cabin and took away the container which was used to hold human hearts. After that, he waved his hand and burned the cabin into ashes with a fireball. Closely after that, he waved his hand and a water flow fell from the sky and washed over the charcoal scraps, covering thest trace. After that, he disappeared in the dark. Chapter 878 878 Chapter 878-involvement Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! The ck Dragon wagged its tail at the building across the river andy on the ground. The ck dragon¡¯s eyes and movements indicated that the summoner in the ck robe and the beak mask came from the building across the river. That building upied a wide area and was built facing the river. The outer wall of the 3-storey building extended about 100 m along the river. The outer wall of the building was made of gray-white granite, which looked clean and beautiful. On the dark red Roof, there was a blue and red g with a Celestial Circle and an eagle¡¯s head. After walking dozens of meters forward, there was a bridge leading to that building. There were soldiers standing guard on the bridge with Spears. Xia Pingan looked at the celestial circle g on the building and took a deep breath. He squatted down and patted the ck dragon¡¯s head to calm it down. That building was the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in corand. The Ceylon Empire was much stronger than the redron Republic, and the two countries had a harmonious rtionship. They were allies. ¡®If the summoner who¡¯s collecting the hearts is the Consul General of the Ceylon Empire, it would be difficult to deal with this matter. Not to mention that I don¡¯t have any direct evidence to prove this, the ability of the huge tower in my secret mand can not be exposed casually. Even if I have evidence, the other party has diplomatic immunity.¡¯ Moreover, it was hard to say whether the investigation Bureau was willing to take over this hot potato. Xia Pingan stopped by the river for a moment. The soldiers of the conste who were standing guard by the bridge not far away had already turned their eyes to them. Xia Pingan had no choice but to take the ck Dragon to the side of the road and not stay here. They turned around the tailor shop on the street and saw Dragon Five¡¯s carriage waiting for Xia ping ¡®an. Previously, Xia Pingan had taken a carriage from Prita town to the city. Then, he had walked for more than an hour with the ck Dragon before finally finding this ce. Since they left the house in the morning, they had been busy for half a day. It was already afternoon, and Xia Pingan had not eaten lunch yet. When she smelled the aroma of rye bread and roasted sausagesing from the bakery on the street, Xia Pingan¡¯s stomach began to growl. Xia Pingan touched her stomach and walked straight to the bakery. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t allow pets to enter the store!¡± The waiter in the bakery saw Xia Pingan walking over with the ck Dragon and politely reminded him. Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t bring Hei Long in. Instead, he stood outside the shop and said to the waiter opposite him, ¡± alright, please pack a cinnamon bread and a basil sausage for me. The bakery¡¯s waiter quickly brought out the things that Xia Pingan had ordered in a paper bag. Sir, the total is 2 dings and 15 Fenrir crickets. Xia Pingan paid the money, and Dragon five had already driven the carriage to the road next to the bakery. Xia Pingan took the paper bag and walked to the side of the carriage. Dragon five opened the door of the carriage, and the ck Dragon jumped into the carriage. The messenger in green also flew over from afar and got into the carriage. The scene stunned the waiter. let¡¯s go home, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Dragon five and got into the car. Dragon five did not ask any more questions. He drove the carriage toward Lakeside Street. In the carriage, Xia Pingan quickly finished his lunch. As his energy recovered, Xia Pingan realized that his thoughts were active as well. He rubbed his fingers as he thought about what had happened today. He did not expect that the Wax Museum case would involve the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe. This was something that Xia Pingan had not expected. It seemed impossible to solve this matter through normal channels, and it would even involve him. With his current status, strength, and influence, it was not wise for him to get involved in this kind of thing. He could only put it aside for the time being. ¡°Then what does the summoner in the Consul General want to do by collecting so many hearts?¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to herself. For a mage, there were only two uses for a human heart. One was to be used as a blood sacrifice, and the other was to be used to refine special medicine. Other than that, only a pervert would collect such human organs. ¡®If I can¡¯t solve it through normal channels, then I¡¯ll solve it through abnormal channels.¡¯ Xia Pingan squinted his eyes with a cold glint.¡¯When I find an opportunity to lock onto the identity of the summoner under the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General¡¯s Office in corand and figure out the purpose of that person¡¯s collection of hearts, I¡¯ll definitely make the murderer pay for this. This has nothing to do with my identity as a night watchman, but with the order that Xia Pingan maintains in his heart, even if he¡¯s not a night watchman.¡¯ He would not let go of such a person. There wouldn¡¯t be many Summoners in the conste. There might only be three to five of them. As long as he could find an opportunity to get in touch with the ck Dragon, he would be able to find out who that person was. ...... An hourter, Dragon Five¡¯s carriage finally stopped in front of 169 Lakeside Street. As soon as Xia Pingan got off the carriage, Mrs. Margaret pushed open the balcony window on the second floor of her vi, and half of her body peeked out. She seemed to have been ¡± lying in ambush ¡± behind the window, waiting for Xia Pingan to return. ah, Mr. Xia, you bought a new carriage, a dog, and a parrot, Nannan. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Margaret!¡± Xia Pingan took off his hat slightly to show his respect to Mrs. Margaret. I really like these animals! ¡°You seem to be away from home a lot these two days?¡± Mrs. Margaret grumbled, ¡± I also introduced you to many of my friends, Yingluo. Oh, is that so? I¡¯m really sorry, but I have some things to deal with outside these two days. If you need a divination, you can make an appointment with me in advance, Hanhan. I see. I have a friend who wants toe to you for a divination tomorrow. Can you spare some time tomorrow morning? ¡± tomorrow morning, we can tease him. Xia Pingan said. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal then. My friend is here.¡± Although Mrs. Margaret was a bit of a gossip, she was also a very warm-hearted person. After saying these words to Xia Pingan, she closed the window and retreated into the house. Xia Pingan walked up the stairs and opened the door with the key. Long Wu parked the carriage at the back of the vi. There was awn for the carriage and a special stable that had been empty before. When Long Wu returned to his room after parking the carriage, he saw that Xia Pingan had already summoned a maidservant. The maidservant was already tidying up the room and cleaning the vi. In any case, he had already used up enough divine power today. Xia Pingan simply summoned another maidservant. This way, the various chores such as cooking and cleaning in the vi would be done by someone, and he could focus all his energy on cultivation. ...... After all these things were done, Xia Pingan finally came to the underground secret room. He took out the divine power realm bead of the ¡± yellow silk young woman ¡± that Mr. Coin had rewarded him today and fused it together. At this moment, Xia Pingan was hungry and thirsty. He would not let go of any opportunity to merge with the realm bead to improve his strength! Chapter 879 879 The guest The next morning, Xia Pingan sipped on the fragrant golden millet congee and the Golden beef patties that were fried into a golden yellow. He sighed in satisfaction. This is what breakfast is, Yingluo. He had not eaten such an authentic Chinese breakfast for a long time. In the kitchen, the ¡± Auntie ¡± that he summoned yesterday was busy. Auntie ¡± was the name that Xia Pingan had given to the servant that he had summoned. Today¡¯s breakfast was made by that Auntie. At this moment, Xia Pingan was having breakfast. The Auntie was still in the kitchen marinating some vegetables that she had just bought this morning with pickles and pickles. With pickles and pickles, there would be more delicacies to be made. The Auntie was hardworking and capable. In no time, she hadpletely freed Xia Pingan from the trivial matters in the vi. In just one night, the whole vi had changed again. Everything was in order. All the furniture and floor were spotless. All the tableware in the dining room had been arranged neatly. Everything that needed to be washed and tidied up had been prepared. Not to mention her breakfast, even the water that the emissary in green and the ck Dragon drank every day had been taken into consideration by the aunty. Seeing how capable her aunt was, Xia Pingan finally experienced the joy of being a Summoner again. The ¡± daily brandy ¡± was ced tidily on the table. There was no crease on the newspaper. Each word was clear, neat and had been ironed. ¡°By the way, where did you buy this Amy?¡± Xia Pingan asked Dragon five as she ate her breakfast. There was no such thing as Xiaomi in the vi before. yes, there is a Chinese fruit store not far from Binhu Street. Auntie went to buy some steamed buns this morning, ¡± Dragon five replied. Chinese cuisines were unique wherever they were. Because the ingredients required for Chinese cuisines were different from that of most people in Cond, fruit stores, which specialized in ingredients and medicinal herbs for Chinese, could be seen in any big city where Chinese gathered. After breakfast, the helper brought over the tea that she had made and even cleared the table. Xia Pingan was in the dining room and picked up today¡¯s ¡®brandy daily newspaper¡¯. Unsurprisingly, the front page of today¡¯s ¡®daily brandy¡¯ was reporting on the waxwork museum with a shocking headline-¡®the hell waxwork museum hidden in nd¡¯. The picture that apanied the headline was the picture of the drufeld waxwork museum. Countless police officers were standing outside the waxwork museum, and some of them were wearing protective clothing, carrying body bags out of the waxwork museum one after another. The atmosphere in the picture was gloomy and scary. Xia Pingan nced at the report. There was nothing new in this reporter¡¯s report. The entire report was full of exaggerated descriptions, such as ¡± there is a bloody Hell¡¯s mayfly hidden in the basement of the waxwork museum ¡°, ¡± the devil Museum uses living organs and bones to make waxwork of living corpses ¡°, ¡± when the door of the waxwork museum is opened, the strong stench of corpses can be smelled even from 100 meters away from the Druff waxwork museum. Mandy, an experienced police officer who has handled many murder cases, couldn¡¯t help but vomit when she saw the scene in the waxwork museum.¡± In addition, the report also deliberately exaggerated some suspenseful atmosphere, leaving a lot of suspense. Today¡¯s report did not mention the corpse theft case, but it also paved the way for the following series of reports. This kind of news was definitely the favorite of these people who worked in the newspapers and media. Xia Pingan could imagine how good the sales of these newspapers were on the streets of Knd today. As long as they continued to dig up this kind of topic, these media would be able to hype it up for a month. these news agencies should be paying me my sry, ¡± Xia Pingan mumbled as he held the newspaper. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get the benefits from the news agency. However, the perfect fusion of the realm Pearl that Mr. Coin had given him yesterday had increased his divine power and the upper limit of his divine power by 24 points. Hence, the divine power he could use now had increased from 678 points to 702 points. At this point, Xia Pingan gently touched the top of his head again and muttered to himself, ¡± if only I had a few more realm beads, hehe. he was now a level one two-star blessed. He was only 57 points away from the upper limit of divine power to add another piece of God¡¯s bone and be a level one three-star blessed. If there were enough realm beads, Xia Pingan was confident that he could gather 99 God¡¯s bones within a month and reach thest step of apotheosis. But now, he could only wait patiently for the opportunity of the appearance of the realm beads. Mrs. Margaret¡¯s friend woulde to visit her this morning for divination, which was a good start. Mr. Coin also said that the Ernst family, the Dark Moon Club, and Franco Petrak wouldpensate her with a batch of realm beads that were enough to raise her level. In that case, she just had to wait patiently. There was no news of Mr. Coin on the back of the newspaper. ...... Just as Xia Pingan was reading the newspaper, a dazzling golden carriage had already stopped in front of 169 Lakeside Street. Almost as soon as the carriage stopped, the green-clothed emissary on the big tree on the side of the road noticed the carriage at once. The magic vines in the soil of the flower bed outside the door also noticed it. The driver of the carriage, who was as strong as a bear, had a thick beard and a faint scar on his left cheek, got off the carriage and opened the door of the carriage respectfully. A snow-white leg in a pair of Golden High heels stretched out from the carriage. Then,dy Caitlin, who was wearing a white long dress and a fox fur shawl, put one hand on the driver¡¯s wrist and walked down the carriage gracefully. Lady Caitlyn had changed to another carriage today. She felt that this golden carriage was a better match for her high heels. After seeing that there was no longer a ¡± out for business ¡± sign hanging outside the gate of unit 169, a graceful and elegant smile finally appeared ondy Caitlin¡¯s face. Mrs. Caitlyn only gave a look, and her driver stepped forward and rang the doorbell of 169 Lakeside Street. A few secondster, Dragon five opened the door of the vi and looked at the coachman. Their eyes met twice. The coachman exined why he was there, and Dragon five politely let them in. He asked the coachman to wait in the living room. He then led Mrs. Caitlin to a tea room on the first floor near the back garden. The tea room had been cleaned and decorated. It looked rxed,fortable, and quiet. It was Xia Pingan¡¯s fortune-telling studio. When Xia Pingan and Mrs. Caitlyn met, both of them were stunned. ah, you¡¯re the one who teased me. Mrs. Caitlin covered her mouth andughed in a flirtatious manner. my wife, the world is really small. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again! Xia Pingan alsoughed. Previously, when Mr. Coin had asked Xia Pingan to meet him at the temple of the Lord for the first time, Xia Pingan had just left the confessionary and happened to meet this woman in front of him. They had even attended the worship ceremony at the temple of the Lord together. However, they did not know each other at the time and had only exchanged a few nces to leave an impression. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s first impression of Mrs. Caitlin was that she was a rich woman. He did not expect that the first guest to visit today would be her. After the two of them got to know each other again, Xia Pingan invited Mrs. Caitlyn to take a seat and even personally poured a cup of tea for her. As soon as Mrs. Caitlyn sat down, she untied her fox fur shawl, revealing the graceful curves of her upper body. She then satzily on the sofa. it¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯re a fortune-teller at such a young age, ¡±dy Caitlyn said with a smile. I know all the famous fortune-tellers in Cnd. As a neer, you seem to be very confident. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me! Xia ping ¡®an naturally knew what Mrs. Caitlin meant by¡¯ confidence¡¯. Her fees were indeed not cheap. Hence, Xia ping ¡®an asked directly, ¡± what does Madam want to divine? ¡± dream interpretation, of course. Dreams are revtions given by the gods, and only fortune-tellers who can interpret the revtions can stand in ces like Knd, ¡±dy Caitlyn said with pride. ¡°What dream did you have, Madam?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. a very strange dream. Yes, it was rted to the weather. There was a ck Rainbow and a strong wind in the dream. Mrs. Caitlin frowned slightly, reminiscing. I¡¯ve had the same dream many times recently, but I don¡¯t know what it means! she said. Oh, is that so? then let me take a look at Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he pointed at the space betweendy Caitlin¡¯s eyebrows. After using up two points of divine power, the dream acting technique was activated. In order to build up his reputation, Xia Pingan had to put in a lot of effort for this first customer. This dream acting technique required a lot of divine power, so he didn¡¯t have to use it. However, by using it, he could establish his image in other people¡¯s hearts. As soon as the dream acting spell was cast,dy Caitlyn naturally closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep. In the dreamscape,dy Caitlin was standing on a cliff. The dreamscape was misty, with rain and strong winds. The strangest thing was that there was a ck rainbow in the sky. Lady Caitlin¡¯s dress was fluttering in the strong wind, making her feel lonely and helpless in the dreamscape. Looking at such a dream and interpreting the information that appeared in the dream, Xia Pingan¡¯s face suddenly became a little serious. With a wave of his hand, Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s dream dissipated in front of Xia Pingan. She opened her eyes again and looked at Xia Pingan with respect. She sat up straight, her eyes shing with curiosity. ah, what you just performed, was it a dream-acting technique? ¡± I feel like I¡¯m back in that dream!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the dream acting technique!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°What does that dream mean?¡± that dream wasn¡¯t a good sign, Madam. Please forgive me for being blunt, but your life is facing a huge crisis, and this crisis is rted to your health! Xia Pingan said to Mrs. Caitlyn with a serious face. Chapter 880 880 Poisoned ¡°Danger?¡± Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s carefully-decorated eyebrows frowned slightly. There was some doubt in her eyes. She asked hesitantly, ¡± you said that there are hidden dangers in my life that I can¡¯t see, and I¡¯m facing serious health problems? ¡± Yes, Madam. Just like what you saw in your dream, you¡¯re already standing on the edge of the cliff, but you haven¡¯t realized it yet! Xia Pingan stared into Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s eyes and said seriously. The appearance of a ck Rainbow in the dream was a terrible omen. The strong wind blowing the clothes was a clear sign of health problems. As for the cliff, it was a re-appearance of Caitlin¡¯s wife¡¯s current situation in the dream. This was the magical part of the dream. From a certain perspective, the so-called dream was a way for the soul tomunicate with the brain and consciousness. A person¡¯s soul¡¯s perception ability was beyond the imagination of the body. Mrs. Caitlin looked at Xia Pingan with a glint in her eyes. She was a little suspicious. Based on her life experience, she had seen more than one fortune-teller who would try to scare the fortune-teller off when they encountered someone doing divination, causing them to panic and be extorted of arge sum of money. This kind of trick was actually very low-level, especially for a customer who had just arrived. It would scare the customer away. However, the feeling that Xia Pingan gave Mrs. Caitlyn made her feel that this young fortune-teller shouldn¡¯t be so shallow and greedy. Especially when Xia Pingan¡¯s deep and dark eyes looked at her, Mrs. Caitlin felt an inexplicable sense of peace and stability in her heart. This was a feeling that no other fortune-teller had ever given her. well, I know the rules of you fortune-tellers. You don¡¯t exin the specific reasons of the dream to customers. I don¡¯t want to ask about the secrets and rules of your divination. I¡¯m just a little curious. Can you tell me which scene in this dream indicates that there is a problem with my health? don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone else what you said. Lady Caitlyn¡¯s eyes darted around as she asked a question in an indirect manner. the strong wind in the Dreand fluttered your clothes. This scene indicates that there¡¯s a big problem with your health. Perhaps you haven¡¯t noticed it yet! why does the wind blowing my dress indicate that there¡¯s something wrong with my health? ¡± Xia Pingan pondered for a moment before exining, ¡± this question involves the mystery of death and the soul. ording to some theory, when a person dies, their consciousness and soul will be blown away from their body by the strong wind that makes up this universe. For life, our bodies are just clothes that the soul wears. The strong wind blowing the dress in this dream actually indicates that there is a serious problem with your soul¡¯s clothes, and this problem may endanger your life! is that so? ¡± Mrs. Caitlin muttered to herself. She was obviously shocked by Xia Pingan¡¯s words. Xia Pingan turned back to her sofa and sat down. She picked up her teacup and drank her tea unhurriedly. I suggest that you find a reliable doctor to do a thorough examination on yourself as soon as possible, Yingluo. Seeing Xia Pingan pick up the teacup and drink tea, Mrs. Caitlin immediately understood. ording to Chinese etiquette, he hadpleted his divination and was sending off the guest. This young fortune-teller was indeed different from those fortune-tellers. He was only divining, unlike those scamming fortune-tellers who would give her a set of expensive solutions and lure her step by step. Xia Pingan¡¯s reaction was not as warm as before. Instead, it made Mrs. Caitlyn trust him. In fact, Xia Pingan could tell that Mrs. Caitlyn was suspicious of him, so he did it on purpose. At this time, being too enthusiastic would only make people suspicious. Furthermore, Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s crisis had nothing to do with him so far. He did as much work as he was paid. Mrs. Caitlyn took a deep breath. I¡¯m sure divination isn¡¯t the only business that your firm can undertake, right? ¡± uh, Madam, that¡¯s indeed the case. I¡¯ve set up aw firm to try my best to satisfy the needs of my customers! Xia Pingan nodded. The paranormal detective Corporation epted all kinds of business, and they were not limited to one. ¡°Then can you confirm what¡¯s wrong with my body?¡± Mrs. Caitlin continued. She stared at Xia Pingan¡¯s face and said in a sincere tone, ¡± since you can divine my problem, I¡¯m sure you have the ability to solve it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you work for nothing. As long as you can satisfy me, the reward I give you will definitely satisfy you! fine, Madam, please stretch out your hands and ce your left hand t on the table. I will show it to you! Xia ping ¡®an picked up a small pillow and ced it on the table. He asked Mrs. Caitlin to stretch out her left hand and ce it on the table. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an reached out and began to take Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s pulse. ¡°I¡¯ve seen some Chinese doctors diagnose people in this way. Besides fortune-telling, you can also diagnose patients?¡± Lady Caitlyn asked in surprise. ¡°I know a little!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said humbly. After more than ten seconds, Xia ping¡¯ an asked Mrs. Caitlin to stretch out her right hand and take her pulse for a moment. Finally, Xia ping ¡®an retracted his hand and asked Mrs. Caitlin to stick out her tongue. After Xia ping¡¯ an looked at it, he frowned slightly. ¡°How is it? can you confirm it?¡± Lady Caitlyn asked. Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± Madam, you¡¯ve been poisoned, and it¡¯s been going on for a long time. At least a year and a half! ¡°What? you said I was poisoned?¡± Lady Caitlyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and she almost screamed. Her voice suddenly became louder. how could it be?! Before Xia Pingan could say anything, a concerned voice suddenly sounded from the corridor outside the door. Madam, are you alright? ¡± Outside the room, the coachman heard the change in Caitlyn¡¯s voice. He quickly made his way to the tea room, but Dragon five blocked him. The coachman¡¯s eyes glowed with a dangerous light. He was like a ck bear, and his hand was already under his long robe. He growled at Dragon five, ¡± move! I want to go in and take a walk. Dragon five narrowed his eyes and stared at the driver and his hands. you are not a guest. You can only wait in the living room. If you dare to be rude here, I will Cut Off Your Hands! The two of them stared at each other, as if sparks were going to fly. I¡¯m fine, Herman. Don¡¯t be rude. Wait for me in the car, ¡± said Mrs. Caitlin in a calm voice from the tea room. yes, mydy. the coachman heaved a sigh of relief after hearingdy Caitlyn¡¯s words. He lowered his gaze and pulled out his hand from under his robe. He slowly backed away and left the room, returning to the carriage outside. In the room, Xia ping ¡®an smiled and said, ¡± Madam, your coachman is very loyal to you! ¡°Yes, although Herman was rough, he was the most loyal person to me!¡± Mrs. Caitlyn tried to calm herself down and said in a calm tone, ¡± by the way, did you just say that I was poisoned? ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°What kind of poison is it?¡± it¡¯s arsenic, and it¡¯s been a year and a half since it was poisoned! ¡°Arsenic?¡± Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s expression changed. you mean I was poisoned by arsenic a year and a half ago? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. Madam, it seems that you don¡¯t fully understand what I mean. What I mean is that for the past one and a half years, you¡¯ve been taking in a considerable amount of white arsenic almost every day. This is a continuous process. After more than a year of umtion, the White arsenic in your body has begun to threaten your health and cause serious damage to your liver. how is that possible? ¡± Mrs. Caitlyn asked in disbelief. my food is tested for poison every day. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I used a poison testing needle. You know, the poison testing needle was made by a Summoner and is very precious. It can detect more than 100 kinds of poison, especially white arsenic. Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with my poison testing needle?¡± there are many ways to poison a person. Additionally, the poison-testing needle has its weakness. It can not discover all the poisonous things. I can only confirm your current situation. As for how you were poisoned, I can¡¯t confirm it yet! Xia ping ¡®an said calmly, ¡± actually, Madam, your body also has a reaction to poisoning. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t realized this problem. In the past two months, Madam, have you felt that your appetite has been declining, that you have been eating less, but the time you sleep has been increasing, and the number of times you have caught a cold has also increased? ¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°It seems like I was right!¡± my personal doctor said that it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been catching cold for the past two months that my appetite has decreased and I¡¯ve slept more! your personal doctor¡¯s judgment is wrong. A cold, a loss of appetite, and an increase in sleep are all symptoms of the body starting to weaken due to poisoning. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before you realize that even your waist will gradually be unable to bear the heat when you wear a dress with thick supports. Chapter 881 881 Chapter 881-poisoning Sitting indy Caitlin¡¯s carriage, Xia Pingan looked at the manor outside the carriage, deep in thought. Lady Caitlyn¡¯s Manor was too big. The farm and vineyard outside the manor alone covered more than 4000 acres. The manor upied arge area of Hills and tnd to the East of Knd. Golden wheat waves rose and fell in the fields, the windmill¡¯s windmill rotated slowly, and the grapevines were arranged neatly on the low hills. Everything in front of them was pleasing to the eye. The Golden carriage drove on the road of the manor at a steady pace. It felt like the Lord was patrolling his territory. Many people working in the fields would stop what they were doing and bow to the Golden carriage when they saw it passing by. The carriages and ox-carts that were pulling goods would stop by the side of the road when they saw the Golden carriage. The Coachmen would take off their hats and respectfully give way. Xia ping ¡®an could see that the people working in the manor were sincerely respectful to the person sitting in the carriage. Sitting in the carriage,dy Caitlyn was stroking the head of the ck Dragon who was squatting in the carriage. She seemed to be very interested in the Dragon. Madam, I can tell that the people in this Manor really like you, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. wealth doesn¡¯t mean much to me. With the wealth I have now, I won¡¯t be able to spend it all even in ten lifetimes, ¡± Mrs. Caitlin raised her eyes and nced at Xia Pingan. She repliedzily, ¡± every year, I will distribute 20% of the manor¡¯s ie to my subordinates. I thought that this would slow down the speed at which my wealth increases. I didn¡¯t expect that the more I get, the more I get. The increase in the manor¡¯s harvest has already exceeded the portion that I¡¯ve given out, Yingluo. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you have any children?¡± Mrs. Caitlyn shook her head. I had a child with my first husband, but the child died when he was very young. Then, my husband passed away as well, and I haven¡¯t been pregnant ever since, Qianqian. Xia Pingan smiled apologetically. I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Margaret never told me about this. I don¡¯t know much about your personal situation, Yingluo. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been a long time, and I¡¯m not sad anymore. Now the whole of nd knows that I¡¯m a ck Widow, a woman who can¡¯t give birth but can shorten the lives of every husband of mine. Many people say that I¡¯ve been cursed and will die alone with a pile of gold coins, ¡±dy Caitlyn said with a self-deprecating smile. so many people covet my wealth but are afraid of my bad luck. My life is filled with hypocritical ttery and hypocrites who pretend to be greedy and reserved. I¡¯m already used to it. Compared to some of the upper-ss circles in knthe, I actually prefer to hang out with people in Margaret¡¯s circle. They seem simpler. We can talk about flower arrangements, cooking, beautiful dresses, jewelry, and beautiful men. Sorry, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m telling you all this today. I feel that you¡¯re different from those people. You can trust Yingluo.¡± In order to find out how Mrs. Caitlyn had been poisoned, Xia ping ¡®an had agreed to pay her a visit to her Manor. Beforeing here, Xia ping¡¯ an realized that he had underestimated the wealth of this woman. There was probably no other widow like her in all of nd. Looking at the huge Manor in front of her, Xia Pingan also vaguely understood why this woman had been poisoned. Other than Xia ping ¡®an and this woman, no one knew the purpose of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s visit to the manor this time. Even Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s coachman did not know. Mrs. Caitlyn had only invited Xia ping ¡®an to the manor for a two-day holiday. After a while, the carriage stopped in front of a pool in front of a beautiful building. A servant had alreadye up and opened the door. Lady Caitlyn was the first to get off the carriage, followed by Xia Pingan and the ck Dragon. It had a Spire-shaped roof, white walls, and gray tiles. In front of the entrance was a huge fountain and statue. In front of the fountain and statue was arge, well-trimmed open garden. On both sides of the garden were stretches of vineyard. The grape vines climbed up along the perg, forming a shady grape corridor around the manor. The roots of the vines extended in all directions. Standing in front of the manor, one could smell the fruit fragrance of the surrounding grapes. The castle-like Manor ofdy Caitlyn covered an area of more than 50 acres. It was luxurious, elegant, and full of the aura of wealth. Woof, Woof, Woof, Woof! the ck Dragon got off the car and suddenly barked in a direction. Xia Pingan nced at the ck Dragon, and the ck Dragon stopped barking. Then, an old man in his 50s, who was wearing a ck tuxedo, walked over from a distance. He was bald and a little fat, but he looked kind and harmless. Madam, you¡¯re back, Chenchen. the old man came to the front of the carriage and bowed slightly tody Caitlin. NATAS, this is Xia Pingan, my friend. He will be my private fortune-teller from now on. He will be on vacation in the manor for two days. Please arrange a room for him, ¡±dy Caitlyn instructed. The old man smiled and greeted Xia Pingan with a normal expression. Mrs. Caitlyn then introduced the old man to Xia Pingan. this is the Butler of my Manor. His name is NATAS. You can tell him if you need anything here! Xia Pingan also looked at the old man and nodded. alright, NATAS, go and prepare today¡¯s lunch. I¡¯m going to show my friend around the manor now! ¡°As you wish, Madam. May I know where you would like to have your meal?¡± The Butler asked thoughtfully. ¡°Let¡¯s do it in the attic dining room!¡± After giving instructions to the Butler, Mrs. Caitlyn took Xia Pingan on a tour of the vineyard. The vineyard in the manor was veryrge. The wine and other fruit wines brewed in the manor were an important source of ie for the manor. Walking in the vineyard, Xia Pingan saw that many people working here were actually farmers summoned by Summoners. Madam, you have many farmers in your Manor. Do you have a Summoner here? ¡± Oh, there are no Summoners in the manor. Many of the farmers in the manor are bought from the summoner¡¯s market outside. NATAS said that it is much more convenient to buy and use the farmers summoned by these Summoners than to hire servants and workers. We can save a lot ofbor expenses every year. NATAS was prepared to rece 80% of the people in the manor with the farmers and craftsmen summoned by the summoners and fire the rest, but I think that kind of Manorcks vitality. I still prefer more people. There¡¯s no need to save on this little expense, Yingluo.¡± The summoner¡¯s market was where Summoners made money. A Summoner could summon all kinds of people, such as farmers, craftsmen, doctors, servants, chefs, even Warriors or various pets, and sell them in the market. Summoners could get money and various other rewards, but they had to give up the use of these summoned creatures for a year. The summoner¡¯s market in Knd opened once every three months, and every time it opened, it would be very lively and attract arge number of people. ¡°How many Summoner¡¯s farmers have been bought from the manor?¡± not many, less than a hundred. They make up less than 20% of the workers and servants in the manor. Xia Pingan nodded. Mrs. Caitlin brought Xia Pingan on a tour of the vineyard and then the wine cer. After a short walk outside, it was already noon. The two of them returned to the manor for lunch. The dining hall was in an attic on the rooftop of the manor. This attic was the highest ce in the manor. With Windows on all sides, they could enjoy the scenery of the entire Manor. It was arranged as a distinctive small dining hall. Xia Pingan brought the ck Dragon over. The manor¡¯s butler, NATAS, looked at the ck Dragon beside Xia Pingan and reached out to take it away. The ck Dragon once again bared its teeth at the Butler, NATAS. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not very appropriate for this dog to be here. I can take this dog somewhere else so that it won¡¯t affect your meal, Madam.¡± it¡¯s okay. I like this dog. I¡¯ll let it stay! As soon asdy Caitlyn spoke, the Butler, NATAS, no longer insisted and allowed the ck Dragon to enter the attic dining room. Soon, tes of lunch were served by the manor¡¯s attendants. Tars was personally serving them. He took out a poison test needle for each dish before bringing it to the table. Lunch was very sumptuous. Beef sirloin with deep-fried foie gras, caviar and seafood tter, vegetable soup, cheese fruit sd with sour plum sauce, ck horn mushroom steak, seafood tomato sauce rolls, chicken sauce grilled codfish, dessert, and a few types of wine. The ck Dragon was exceptionally obedient at this moment. It squatted beside Xia Pingan and stopped barking. It only wagged its tail. Madam Caitlin¡¯s favorite dishes were vegetable soup and beef sirloin with foie gras in oil. The vegetables, foie gras, and beef sirloin on the table were all produced in the manor¡¯s farm. They were specially raised by the farm for Madam Caitlin. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t make a sound and finished lunch with Mrs. Caitlyn. In the afternoon, Mrs. Caitlyn took Xia Pingan to visit the farm in the manor. After visiting the farm, the two of them strolled along the river in the manor. At this time, only Mrs. Caitlin was by Xia Pingan¡¯s side. Xia Pingan finally spoke, ¡± Madam, I think I already know how you were poisoned? ¡± ¡°Ah, how did I get poisoned?¡± Lady Caitlyn stopped in her tracks. ¡°The meal we had this afternoon was actually poisoned!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat the food at noon? you knew it was poisonous and you still ate it?¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. if it¡¯s just one meal, it doesn¡¯t matter because the amount of poison isn¡¯t enough, and it won¡¯t affect me at all. But Madam, you live here and basically eat in the manor every day. As time passes, the poison will umte in your body. That¡¯s a different story. Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s expression finally changed. who poisoned you? ¡± ... ¡°It¡¯s your Butler, NATAS!¡± Chapter 882 882 Arrangements The small river that passed throughdy Caitlin¡¯s Manor was flowing quietly. Green water nts were swaying in the river. There was a pasture beside the river, and a herd of cattle and sheep were eating grass quietly in the pasture. The ck Dragon was jumping and ying in the pasture like a shepherd Dog, chasing after a few sheep that had run away. There was no one within 100 meters of Xia Pingan anddy Caitlin. Therefore, Xia Pingan chose toy his cards on the table here and telldy Caitlin what he had found. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Mrs. Caitlin stood rooted to the ground. She stared at Xia ping¡¯ an with her eyes wide open in disbelief. After half a minute, she asked bitterly, ¡± could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with the poison test needle and that it couldn¡¯t detect the poison in the dish? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head. Madam, there¡¯s no problem with the poison testing needle. It¡¯s precisely because of this that you¡¯re able to consume it without worry! ¡°Then how did he poison it? Furthermore, it¡¯s a highly toxic substance like arsenic.¡± there¡¯s no poison in the dishes. The real poison is on the utensils! ¡°You said the food is poisonous?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam, the tableware and wine sses that you use every day have been daubed with the poison of arsenic. Arsenic is slightly soluble in water; however, the juice ofmon giblets could dissolve arsenic without any abnormality. Therefore, if you add the juice ofmon giblets into water before wiping the tableware, the tableware would be stained with the poison of arsenic. However, the dosage of arsenic is notrge. it also makes people feel that there¡¯s no abnormality when using such tableware. However, after years of using it, Madam¡¯s health will be destroyed. Xia Pingan shook his head, ¡± when we had lunch this afternoon, your tableware was clean, but my tableware was smeared with ayer of white arsenic poison! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so back then?¡± because NATAS was secretly observing me from the side. Madam, you probably don¡¯t usually bring male friends to the manor for a vacation, Yingluo. Mrs. Caitlyn nodded. yes, that¡¯s true. I don¡¯t have many male friends, and I don¡¯t want to waste my time on those hypocrites. therefore, when you brought me here today, he became suspicious. He tested me at lunch today. He saw me eating with poisonous utensils and thought that I didn¡¯t find any problem. Therefore, he became reassured! ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Lady Caitlyn asked. Before Xia ping ¡®an could say anything, the sound of wings pping could be heard from the sky. The green-robed Messenger had already flown over andnded on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder. He then said, ¡± I saw them hiding the poison under the sink outside the kitchen. I saw them hiding the poison under the sink outside the kitchen. When the green-clothed emissary opened his mouth,dy Caitlyn was stunned. this parrot, Qingqing. Madam, this bird is called the green Messenger. It¡¯s my summoned creature. I asked it to follow me to the manor secretly and observe the situation in the manor. I found that the dishters in the kitchen were the servants summoned by the summoner who was bought from outside the manor. The one who controlled the servants in the kitchen was NATAS. NATAS was using the summoned servants to poison the food. If Madam needs it, I can find the juice of the glories that had been dissolved with arsenic in them at any time. Mrs. Caitlyn looked at Xia Pingan, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Tears fell from her eyes, and her expression was sorrowful. She covered her mouth with her hand and shook her head sadly. even now, I still can¡¯t believe it. How could it be him? NATAS has been with me for ten years, and he has never betrayed me. Why? if I die, he can¡¯t get any benefits. He¡¯s just the Butler of the manor? ¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve been poisoned for as long as one and a half years. Such chronic poisoning won¡¯t kill you immediately. The final result is that you¡¯ll lose your ability to move and could only spend the rest of your days in pain and weakness. You¡¯ll have to rely on others for everything. However, this is just the first step. By then, he might have other means. Madam, you can think carefully whether you¡¯ve made any major decision one and a half years ago because he only poisoned you for one and a half years. He must have a reason for doing this!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s words seemed to have reminded Mrs. Caitlyn of something. She suddenly thought of something and eximed in a low voice, ¡± ah, I remember now. Just a year and a half ago, I signed an inheritance disposal agreement with my privatewyer. In the agreement, I donated most of my assets after my death to the temple of the Lord so that the temple of the Lord could use my money to build an orphanage and a nursing home in this Manor to help the orphans and the elderly. But I also left NATAS a property in the city and enough money for him to live out his retirement.¡± it seems like someone doesn¡¯t want your assets to be donated to others. If you¡¯re bedridden due to your illness and can¡¯t take care of yourself, how will you deal with your assets ording to the asset disposal agreement you left behind? ¡± ording to my property disposal agreement, if I¡¯m seriously ill in bed and can¡¯t take care of myself, mywyer wille to me every year to confirm the intention of my property disposal, and NATAS will be responsible for gathering notaries and executing it. The previous inheritance disposal agreement may be changed, ¡± Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s face turned even more pale because she gradually understood something. so, NATAS can¡¯tplete the plunder and upation of your property alone, Madam. If he wants to change his will, he will need the cooperation of yourwyer! Xia Pingan directly revealed the cruel truth. the current situation is that we can confirm that NATAS was the one who poisoned the will, but he may not be the final mastermind. The most crucial part of this is the supervision, implementation, and change of the will. All of these require the participation of yourwyer, Madam. The breeze from the wilderness blew, making Mrs. Caitlyn feel a little cold. She couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to Xia Pingan and asked helplessly, ¡± what about ran ran now? ¡± I suggest that you call the police immediately and let theder police investigate and deal with it. This is a very serious criminal case, and it¡¯s already suspected of murdering Qingqing. chief Kevin from the Cnd police station is my friend. He owes me a favor. As long as I give chief Kevin a message, he¡¯ll bring the police over for a chat, ¡± Mrs. Caitlyn said immediately. that¡¯s great. Madam, you can also invite yourwyer to the manor. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with yourwyer, he can be a witness. If there¡¯s something wrong with yourwyer, the police can investigate it together. They won¡¯t have time to prepare for a false charge. Xia Pingan said in a deep voice. To him, this was indeed a small matter. It was just a rich widow meeting a ck-heartedwyer and Butler. ¡°Should I ask Herman to find director Kevin? I don¡¯t even know who else I can trust Yingluo with.¡± no need. I can ask the green Messenger to inform my assistant and ask my coachman to find chief Kevin. It¡¯ll be faster this way. Herman will stay in the manor. Madam, just give me your token. As for yourwyer, you can ask the Butler to send him to the manor. It¡¯ll be easy to find this reason, Qianqian. yes, I told you that I wanted to donate some money to the temple of domination and ask him to help me deal with the relevant documents! Mrs. Caitlyn was also someone who had seen her fair share of ups and downs. After making her decision, she immediately disyed her determined and decisive side. As she spoke, she took off the gorgeous ruby ring on her finger and handed it to Xia Pingan. just take this ring with you. When chief Kevin sees the ring, he will bring someone over! Xia ping ¡®an took the ruby ring and handed it to the green-clothed emissary. The green-clothed emissary grabbed the ring with his ws and flew directly into the city. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xia Pingan smiled. Madam, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll return to the manor and ask Butler NATAS to inform thewyer toe over. Then, we¡¯ll just wait. Madam, you just have to act as if nothing has happened. Mrs. Caitlyn took a deep breath and nodded. okay! ...... The two of them returned to the manor. With a calm expression, Mrs. Caitlyn informed NATAS to call hiswyer over to handle some donation matters. NATAS did not suspect anything and directly arranged for the people in the manor to ride their horses. After that, Mrs. Caitlyn brought Xia Pingan to the manor¡¯s study. They ate some snacks and drank some tea while waiting for the arrival of the relevant people. Chapter 883 883 A shocking change Lady Caitlyn¡¯swyer was Milton. He was a middle-aged man in his forties with gray hair, blue eyes, and a pair of curly-framed sses. He wore a ck double-breasted coat and a ck velvet top hat. He had a thick mustache, and he held a cane in his hand. A golden watch chain peeked out from his clothes. Milton had arrived in a ck carriage, and the two horses pulling the carriage were also ck horses. This person exuded the aura of an ¡± Elite Lawyer. Milton also had an assistant, a brown-haired woman in her twenties who was also wearing sses and an old-fashioned, straight dress. The woman held a briefcase and would prop up her sses from time to time as she followed behind Milton. After Milton¡¯s arrival,dy cattleen and Xia Pingan came down from the study upstairs. Milton stood in the living room, and a smile appeared on his face as soon as he sawdy Caitlyning down the stairs. He strode over, pulled her hand, and kissed it. Then, he asked, ¡± Madam, what property do you wish to donate to the temple of domination? ¡± ording to thews of the rhedron Republic, as long as the temple of God issues a corresponding document to receive the assets, the donated assets can offset part of the agricultural tax of the manor. I have brought you the same model of the donation!¡± At this moment, there was nothing strange aboutdy Milton¡¯s face. Her every move was still elegant and charming, calm andposed, without the slightest hint of nervousness. Xia Pingan felt that this woman was indeed outstanding. It was rare for an ordinary woman to be so calm when she saw someone who wanted to poison her. After saying this, Milton seemed to have noticed Xia Pingan, who hade down withdy Caitlyn and was standing beside her. mydy, this is Qingqing. this is my personal chaperon, Xia Pingan. This is mywyer, Miltonw firm¡¯swyer! Mrs. Caitlyn introduced the two of them. Milton gave Xia Pingan a critical look, nodded slightly, and said in a seemingly casual manner, ¡± what a coincidence. I was just dealing with awsuit. Madam, do you know Mrs. di? ¡± I know. We talked about it at the Mn Manor during afternoon tea. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mrs. di is too kind and trusting. A few days ago, she was cheated of more than 50000 Thales by a fortune-teller who came to Cond, and was almost kidnapped. She¡¯s still in the hospital today, so she¡¯d better be careful of those people of unknown origin! This Milton fellow was just short of pointing at Xia Pingan¡¯s nose and calling him a liar. Milton, Xia Pingan is a guest I invited. I trust him very much, so you¡¯re being too rude! Mrs. Caitlyn said unhappily. Milton hurriedly apologized. ah, Madam, please forgive me. That¡¯s not what I meant. You know, aswyers, we always have some upational habits. Xia Pingan smiled and didn¡¯t mind at all. Madam, Mr. Milton is right. We do have to be careful of the scammers around us. There are indeed many scammers in the fortune-teller profession, and there are also many scammers in other professions. Milton took a deep look at Xia Pingan, then looked atdy Caitlyn. mydy, are we going to deal with the relevant documents now? ¡± hmm, wait here for a while. I have an appointment with a friend. He¡¯ll be here soon! let¡¯s go, ¡± Mrs. Caitlyn said softly as she sat down on the sofa. Xia Pingan and Milton sat on the couches on both sides. Butler NATAS brought a summoned maidservant to serve everyone ck tea and desserts. They then stayed in the living room, and the group chatted while drinking ck tea. Milton¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on Xia Pingan. When he saw Xia Pingan pick up the teacup, a subtle smile appeared on Milton¡¯s face. Mr. Xia Pingan, as a fortune-teller, do you know master ansofar? ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve heard of it?¡± Xia ping ¡®an took a sip of tea and said with a smile. For a new irvoyant, these words were actually quite annoying. Xia ping¡¯ an used her knees to think and roughly knew what this guy was trying to say. Ever since Milton had arrived at the manor, Xia ping ¡®an had been observing him. He looked very smart and powerful, and his aura was that of an ordinary person. However, for some reason, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that there was something wrong with him. How should I put it ... Something was off. It was like when you were buying a can of ham and discovered a transparent window that allowed you to see the ham inside. Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, as long as the can was filled with ham, there was no need to open a transparent window on the metal box to allow you to see what was inside. Milton was like a can of ham with a window. There were many details about him and his tone. It was as if they were reminding others that he was awyer, a very powerfulwyer. Milton smiled and took a sip of tea as well. thest time master ansofield came to Cnd, he asked me to be his legal counsel. I¡¯m very familiar with master ansofield, so if there¡¯s a need, I can introduce you to him. Master ansofield is actually very willing to guide and guide the neers, Yingying. Oh, is that so? that¡¯s great. I would also like to discuss dream divination with master ansofer. I¡¯ve seen master ansofer¡¯s works on the meaning of dreams from the perspective of subconscious and mental psychology. It¡¯s very interesting! ¡°Interesting?¡± Milton raised his brows, and a contemtive look appeared on his face. if master ansofield were to know that a new fortune-teller¡¯s evaluation of his proudest theory is interesting, I think it would be even more interesting! Xia Pingan smiled. dreams are the murmurs of the soul. The world that the soul can touch is not something that can bepletely analyzed by the subconscious or psychology. Dreams are beyond logic and the scope of psychology. They can be connected to the gods! Upon hearing Xia Pingan mention the gods, Milton wisely chose to keep his mouth shut. Because in this world, any topic that denied the gods could easily lead to trouble. Milton then deliberately changed the subject and began talking tody Caitlyn about the fruit wine and farm produce from the manor¡¯s winery. About 20 minutester, dense footsteps of leather boots rubbing against the ground drifted from outside the parlor. Hearing the footsteps, Mrs. Caitlin had already stood up. A servant hurriedly pushed open the gate of the parlor while a 50-year old man with a big belly in ck police uniform with a ss I police epaulet entered the lobby with a group of policemen in ck uniforms. Butler NATAS andwyer Milton were both surprised to see a group of police officers. Xia ping ¡®an also saw Dragon five. Dragon five was staring at them from outside. ¡°Director Kevin, thank you. You¡¯re finally here!¡± Mrs. Caitlyn stood up and walked over. She hugged the man in the ss one police uniform and pressed her face against his, looking very pitiful. Judging from their rtionship, Mrs. Caitlyn and chief Kevin were indeed very close. ¡°I was told that Madam encountered a problem here; therefore, I hurriedly came here. Madam, are you okay?¡± As police Chief Kevin spoke, he swept his gaze across the living room in an imposing manner. Milton hurriedly bowed to director Kevin in greeting. ¡°I¡¯m fine for now, but my life is in danger. I can only call the police!¡± As soon asdy Caitlin spoke, the atmosphere in the living room seemed to freeze. Xia Pingan saw a hint of panic on Butler NATAS¡¯s face, while Milton remained silent and nced at Butler NATAS discreetly. Only then did NATAS lower his head and calm down. Director Kevin looked surprised and angry. Madam, what¡¯s going on? is there anyone who dares to harm you? ¡± At this moment, a trace of sorrow appeared on Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s face. A trace of tears shivered in her eyes as she said, ¡± I¡¯ve been having nightmares these past few days and I feel that my body is not in good condition. Therefore, after a friend introduced me to Mr. Xia Pingan, I went to look for him to help me with my divination. Mrs. Caitlin looked at Xia Pingan with gratitude. after Mr. Xia Pingan¡¯s divination and analysis, I found out that I had fallen into a trap. Additionally, I¡¯ve been poisoned by white arsenic for one and a half years. Someone in this Manor has been secretly poisoning me since I signed the agreement on the disposal of my will.¡± ng, ng, ng, ng. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw the Butler of the manor, NATAS, with a pale face and cold sweat dripping down his face. He took a step back in horror and happened to knock a vase on the table beside him onto the ground,pletely shattering it. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Butler, NATAS, trembled like a quail. When everyone looked at him, NATAS forced a smile. I¡¯m sorry, I was too shocked! Director Kevin¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on the Butler, NATAS. With just a look, two police officers had already quietly approached NATAS. Xia Pingan was only staring at Milton. Milton¡¯s face still had the perfect amount of surprise, as if he were an outsider. For him to be able to keep hisposure at a time like this, Milton was eitherpletely unaware of it, or he was a sly old fox at the level of a Best Actor. ¡°Madam, do you know who poisoned you?¡± Director Kevin continued to ask. Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Butler, NATAS. I brought Mr. Xia Pingan to the manor today to look for clues. Mr. Xia Pingan has already found an important clue. The one who poisoned me was a dishwasher in the manor¡¯s kitchen. That dishwasher would apply the juice of the girass that had dissolved arsenic on the tableware I used, causing me to be slowly poisoned without me knowing it. That dishwasher is now in the kitchen¡¯s back kitchen, and the poison is hidden under the sink outside the kitchen. Director Kevin waved his hand, and two police officers immediately went into the kitchen to arrest and search for things. NATAS¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale, and his body was trembling like a sieve. NATAS, I¡¯ve always trusted you. I¡¯ve even left you a part of my inheritance. Even if I die, I won¡¯t leave you alone. It¡¯ll be enough for you to live! Lady Caitlyn looked at her Butler with a sad look. you¡¯re in charge of all the summoning servants in this Manor. You¡¯re the Butler of this Manor. Can you exin to me why the dishwasher in the kitchen would smear poison on my tableware? who told the summoner to do that? ¡± mydy! Butler NATAS¡¯s body trembled. He wanted to retreat, but two police officers had alreadye to his side and mped him down. They grabbed his hands. The Butler was speechless, but he turned his pleading eyes to Milton and shouted, ¡± mydy! it¡¯s him! it¡¯s Milton who asked me to do this! he said, ¡± as long as I do as he says, I¡¯ll take care of this Manor. They¡¯re all mine Yingluo, they¡¯re all my Yingluo!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Milton. Milton¡¯s expression first turned from shock to helplessness and calmness. Then, a smile appeared on Milton¡¯s face. He nced at the Butler, NATAS, in disgust, shook his head, and cursed softly, ¡± what an idiot. Can¡¯t even take this little pressure, cricket. Then, Milton looked atdy Caitlyn with the same smile on his face. mydy, you¡¯re lucky this time, and I didn¡¯t think it through. I wanted to solve this matter in a calm way, but I didn¡¯t expect such a problem to ur. Sigh, I should¡¯ve been more direct, Momo. ¡°Capture him!¡± Bureau chief Kevin¡¯s chubby face trembled as he let out a furious roar. Two police officers walked towards Milton. Milton suddenlyughed gloomily, and a strange wave suddenly surged from his body. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted, ¡± be careful, mydy. after Xia Pingan finished speaking, she immediately hugged Mrs. Caitlin, who was still standing in shock, and pushed her down. At the same time, she crashed into director Kevin, knocking him to the ground as well. And just as Xia Pingan pounced forward, a ring of scorching mes had already flown out from Milton¡¯s body. Like an explosion of fireworks, it transformed into a bunch of fireballs that shed with scorching red light. With a loud boom, they exploded in the living room of the vi. The Butler, NATAS, was hit by a fireball. With a scream, his whole body burst into mes and exploded with a boom, knocking the two policemen who were holding him to the ground. The other three fireballs were flying toward Xia ping ¡®an, Mrs. Caitlyn, and director Kevin. Xia ping¡¯ an moved, not only dodging the fireballs that were flying toward him, but also allowing Mrs. Caitlyn and director Kevin to avoid the fireballs as well. Closely after that, the 3 fireballs hit the walls and furniture of the living room, causing them to explode and burn up at once. ... Chapter 884 ?884 Intense battle A Summoner, and a very powerful Summoner at that! That was Xia Pingan¡¯s first impression. Milton¡¯s divine power was too powerful. The moment his aura erupted, it was like a volcanic eruption, filled with destructive power. Xia Pingan had felt divine power of this level from some of the level three instructors when he was studying in the andis Castle. Lady Caitlin never knew that herwyer was a Summoner. Therefore, Milton wasn¡¯t awyer, but a ¡®magic Raider¡¯ who had hidden himself very well. ording to thews of the redron Republic, a Summoner who didn¡¯t have a record and obeyed the management arrangements of the investigation Bureau, hid his identity as a God¡¯s chosen one, and relied on the power of a God¡¯s chosen one to do evil everywhere was called a ¡®magic Raider¡¯- a demon-like Raider. He was really lucky this time. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a magic Raider. The sudden change stunned the two officers who were charging at Milton. Before they could react, a ming, Scarlet longsword appeared in Milton¡¯s hand. With the longsword in hand, Milton¡¯s aura was ferocious and violent. His eyes were bloodshot, and with a sweep of his longsword, the heads of the two officers flew into the air. He had beheaded them. The moment he saw the Scarlet ming sword in Milton¡¯s hand, director Kevin, who had fallen to the ground, cried out in shock, as if he had recognized Milton. you¡¯re the Skinner, galogg, Momo. you¡¯ve ruined my ns. You¡¯ll all die! Milton let out an angry roar and charged straight at Xia Pingan anddy Caitlyn. The skin on Milton¡¯s face had already cracked. Beneath the skin was apletely different face. It was no longer Milton, but a face filled with hostility. Perhaps this was his true face-georogg. However, in the next second, the moment georgog¡¯s feet touched the ground, a spell that drew a prison on the ground suddenly appeared. A ray of light gushed out from the ground and instantly froze georgog. Summoner Jian Jia ¡± georgog was also very surprised. He did not expect that there would be a second Summoner in this room. The one who had cast the earth prison spell was naturally Xia Pingan. The moment gealogg was fixed on the ground by a spell, Herman, the coachman ofdy Caitlyn, had already rushed through the mes like a mad Tiger with a short-barrel hunting gun in his hand. He was even shouting, ¡± mydy!!!! Dragon five and Herman,dy Caitlyn¡¯s coachman, rushed into the room. Herman, Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s coachman, looked at the trapped georgog and then at Mrs. Caitlyn, who was being protected by Xia Pingan. He immediately understood what was going on and opened fire at georgog. Bang Bang Bang ¡± ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± the bullets of the hunting rifle whizzed out, but they were instantly embedded in the ice shield that appeared beside georgog and were blocked by the ice shield. do you think you can stop me with this? ¡± georogg sneered. In addition to using the ice shield to protect himself, there were also sharp and protruding ice thorns around the ice shield, which were madly stabbing at Xia Pingan¡¯s ground imprisonment spell. The collision of the spells made the entire living room rumble, and the ground imprisonment spell that Xia Pingan had just performed was also on the verge of copse. There was a limit to any spell. The ground imprisonment spell was unsolvable to ordinary people, but it could also be broken when faced with higher-ranked God¡¯s chosen ones and Summoners. It just needed a little time. the two of you, get thedy out of here! Xia Pingan shouted. Without any further exnation, he pusheddy Caitlyn towards her coachman, Herman, and Dragon five. At the same time, he waved his hand and a water shield appeared ondy Caitlyn and chief Kevin, urging them to run out of the room. Although the living room was huge, in a battle between Summoners, an ordinary person staying in such a ce was no different from a piece of meat in a meat grinder. If they were not careful, they would be killed. The aftermath of a single spell technique was enough to crush them into meat paste. Just as Herman was about to run out of the room withdy Caitlyn, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from the fire and smoke and rushed towarddy Caitlyn. Dragon five roared and raised the coffee table like a shield. He smacked the dark shadow away and covereddy Caitlyn¡¯s escape. The ck shadow was the female assistant Milton had brought with him. At this moment, all that was left of her was a sheet of skin. The monster had crawled out of her body, and she hadpletely transformed into a monster. Her entire body was covered in blood-red runes, and her fingernails were several inches long. Her forehead was protruding, and her hair was disheveled. She was flicking her tongue like a venomous snake, and she could use both her hands and feet to run along the walls of the room like a monkey. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± The remaining policemen in the room were still in a panic. They took out their guns and ran out of the room in a panic while shooting at the monster¡¯s body. Although the bullets hit the monster, it seemed that the damage was limited. It could only stop the monster¡¯s action for a short while. By ident, the monster rushed to the front of a policeman and dug out his heart with a wave of its hand. When the monster was about to reach director Kevin, the floor tiles of the living room were broken with a crack. The magical vines came out of the ground like a ghost and pierced through the monster¡¯s heart. Then, they tightly bound the monster, making it unable to move at all. The devil vines not only prated through the monster, but also sucked its blood and controlled its movements. The monster then shrieked like a wild boar, shattering all the ssware in the room. The two policemen who had already retreated to the door were so shocked that they even staggered and covered their ears in pain. A long sword had already appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. He moved like a cheetah and rushed in front of the monster. With just one swing of his sword, the monster¡¯s head was chopped off and fell to the ground. At the same time, the monster¡¯s body was crushed by the vines, causing blood to stter all over the ground. Closely after that, numerous ck worms ran out of the monster¡¯s head and body. The magic vine drilled into the ground with a swish. Xia Pingan did not even think before he cast a fireball spell on the bugs, turning them into ashes. let¡¯s go! Send a distress signal to the investigation Bureau! Xia Pingan shouted at chief Kevin and the police officers. Herman, Mrs. Caitlyn, chief Kevin, and the police officers rushed out of the room in a panic. boom! Boom! Boom! the light of the spell technique under georgog¡¯s feet finally shattered. Without thinking, georgog rushed toward Xia Pingan. With a wave of his hand, three scorching fireballs shot toward Xia Pingan like a chain of crossbows. Xia Pingan¡¯s body bounced and rolled on the ground. As he dodged the fireballs, he opened fire with his revolver at georogg. The bullets were all blocked by the water shield around georogg. At the same time, the magical vine suddenly emerged from the ground and stabbed toward georogg. However, a Ring of Fire suddenly appeared around georogg. The magical vine was afraid of fire. As soon as it got close to the Ring of Fire, part of the vines were burned, and it had no choice but to escape into the ground again. go to hell, Yingying! georgog¡¯s eyes were red as he rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. With a wave of his hand, another seven or eight fireballs were thrown at Xia ping¡¯ an, making it impossible for him to Dodge. Xia ping ¡®an could only summon two fireballs and st them at the other party¡¯s fireballs, colliding in the air. boom! Boom! Boom! the explosion of mes flew in Xia Pingan¡¯s direction, forcing him to summon another water shield to resist the flying sparks while dodging. As a Summoner of a higher level, under the same spell technique, the power of georogg¡¯s fireball waspletely suppressed by Xia Pingan¡¯s fireball. Just as Xia ping ¡®an dodged the fireballs, georgog had already rushed in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. The ming Scarlet longsword in his hand was directly aimed at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head. A longsword appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand as well, and it collided with the burning Scarlet longsword in Gevity city¡¯s geezer¡¯s hand. BOOM! BOOM! the long sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was shattered, and his entire body was mmed into the wall behind him by a huge force from georgog¡¯s hand, causing cracks to appear on the wall. Georgog wanted to take the opportunity to pursue and kill him, but he was caught by Xia Pingan¡¯s technique. At this moment, a loud explosion was heard from outside the house. It was a distress signal sent by director Kevin. If the police in the city encountered a mage that they could not resist, they would send this kind of distress signal to the investigation Bureau at a critical moment. Seeing this kind of signal, the experts from the investigation Bureau would even rush over quickly. Xia Pingan and georgog were fighting in the room. The sound of fire, hailstones, lightning, ck fog, and the collision of swords and knives intertwined and made a roar. In just a few minutes, everything in the living room was turned into dust, and nothing was left intact. In such a battle, Xia Pingan¡¯s little divine power was being consumed rapidly, and he waspletely suppressed by georgog. After striking back georogg with the five-blow-Thunderstruck lightning bolt, Xia Pingan immediately released a boiling Qi. Thinking that Xia Pingan was going to use some secret method, georogg hurriedly retreated. ¡°I have onest summoning spell. As long as I¡¯m dead, I can leave a mark on you. That mark will lock your secret mand and will not disappear for one month. Night watchers can lock your trace from 500 km away. You can¡¯t escape. Do you really want to die together with me?¡± Xia Pingan looked at georogg coldly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Georgog¡¯s eyes shed with a blood-red light as he licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯m a fortune-teller, and also an inspector of the investigation Bureau!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. At this moment, the aura of divine power fluctuations came from the distance of the manor, indicating that Summoners from the investigation Bureau were rushing over. how dare you spoil my ns? even if I leave the realm beads in the bank vault to you, you¡¯re no match for me. Remember, your life is mine! Georgog stared at Xia ping ¡®an for a moment before turning around and rushing out of the room in a ck mist. The ck mist rushed out of the room and disappeared into the forest in the distance. It was only after georgog had escaped that Xia Pingan heaved a long sigh of relief. He could feel that his back was drenched in sweat. At thest moment, Xia Pingan had used the empty city Strategy. Xia Pingan had indeed mastered that spell, but he was unable to use it with his remaining divine power. Georgog had been scared away by him. Seeing georgog leave, Xia Pingan raised his head and looked at the roof.¡¯Damn, the roof is full of holes and is almost burnt to ashes. There are already a few huge cracks and it could copse at any time.¡¯ Xia Pingan quickly left the room. As soon as he left, the roof of the room rumbled and copsed. ...... The experts from the investigation Bureau had indeede! The news that the infamous skinning butcher, georgog, who was still wanted by the investigation Bureau, had appeared indy Caitlyn¡¯s Manor had also shocked countless people. Chapter 885 885 Fate the hands of the yers, galogg, are covered in blood. He¡¯s one of the most terrifying magic Raider and has been wanted by the investigation Bureau for many years. I didn¡¯t expect to see him in Cnd this time, ¡± said Mr. Coin from the other side of the confessionary room. if you didn¡¯t find out this time, the consequences would be very serious afterdy Caitlin¡¯s death, ¡± the realwyer Milton has been killed, right? ¡± Xia Pingan asked with a slight sigh. yes, Milton was killed three years ago. At the same time, Milton¡¯s wife and son died in an ident before Milton was killed. From the looks of it, it should be gerouge who created an ident to kill Milton¡¯s family first, then disguised himself as Milton so as to not expose himself! why didn¡¯t the investigation Bureau and the night watchmen have any news about such a magic Raider? ¡± over these years, many God¡¯s favored who were sent by the investigation Bureau to investigate the skinning butcher georgog had been killed by him. This man is very hard to deal with. He could easily disguise himself as someone else. As long as he disappeared in the crowd, it would be very difficult to track him down! why is he targetingdy Caitlyn? ¡± one ofdy Caitlyn¡¯s previous husbands was a banker. That banker has collected many realm beads and stored them in the vault of the redron bank. Georgog must know about this, so he disguised himself as Milton and set a trap fordy Caitlyn¡¯s vault. Once he controls the vault, he will be even stronger, and it will be even harder for him to deal with Qingqing. isn¡¯t it illegal to keep an realm bead for yourself? why woulddy Caitlin¡¯s ex-husband keep an realm bead and make it known to others? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed illegal to collect realm beads privately, but that banker¡¯s ancestor was a very famous God¡¯s chosen one in Brandi province. Those realm beads were passed down from his family, so it¡¯s not illegal!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Xia Pingan took a deep breath. the Skinner, galogg, spent a few years patiently setting up this n. He started by disguising himself as awyer and slowly approacheddy Caitlyn. This kind of magic Raider is very scary. No wonder the investigation Bureau has been unable to catch him! that¡¯s right. The Skinner georgog isn¡¯t the strongest among the wanted magic Raider. He¡¯s only a level three magic Raider. However, he¡¯s one of the most terrifying magic Raider because of his cunning and patience. He¡¯s like a venomous snake that¡¯s hibernating patiently for years for a target. He¡¯s very good at disguising himself and secretly setting up a n. When the time is right, he¡¯ll reveal his venomous fangs and kill the target with one strike. Then, he¡¯ll hide in the dark again! ¡°Has the investigation Bureau found his whereabouts?¡± after he escaped from Knd, he disappeared. He must have prepared an escape n! As Mr. Coin spoke, the small partition window in the confessionary was opened again, and he handed something over. this is the reward from the investigation Bureau for the discovery of georgog¡¯s whereabouts! Xia Pingan put away the things that Mr. Coin had handed over and heaved a long sigh of relief. The divine crystals that Mr. Coin had handed over were exactly what he needed the most right now. After the battle with georogg yesterday, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar only had 253 points of divine power that he could use. Now, he was most afraid that that guy woulde to his door again. If that happened, he would be in trouble. Mr. Coin had given him seven divine crystals, which could replenish his divine power by another 700 points. With that, he didn¡¯t lose anything in the battle yesterday. Xia Pingan thought for a moment and said, ¡± there¡¯s one more thing. My identity as a Summoner has been exposed. Mrs. Caitlyn, chief Kevin, and the police officers who were present at the time all know! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The investigation Bureau will handle this matter. Your identity is a patrol of the investigation Bureau. The identity of a patrol can be semi-disclosed when necessary. There will be no trouble!¡± okay, then I¡¯m relieved. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I have an appointment with Mrs. Caitlin today to remove the poison in her body! Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Xia Pingan was already prepared to leave this small confessionary. ¡°Have you noticed that you¡¯re a little special?¡± The coin suddenly opened its mouth, and its tone was a little different from usual. It was a little deeper and a little erratic. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought he had exposed something. He asked calmly, ¡± what¡¯s special? ¡± ever since you came to Knd, in just a few days, including the Skinner gealogg and the waxwork museum, you¡¯ve already solved two big cases. Under normal circumstances, a new member of the investigation Bureau might not even encounter such a case in a few years! ¡°Uh, Yingluo is probably a coincidence!¡± Xia Pingan let out a sigh of relief and said calmly. actually, it might not be a coincidence. There¡¯s always a legend among the God¡¯s chosen ones. Some special God¡¯s chosen ones are called Sons of Destiny. Their existence is like a key. Once they¡¯re awakened, they will open the treasure house of Destiny. They will encounter many things that others could not encounter and embark on a journey that others could not. Such Sons of Destiny will encounter many dangers and tribtions. However, the God of Fortune is always on their side. You might try to buy a lottery ticket. To confirm whether or not you are the child of destiny!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know if Mr. Coin was joking or telling the truth, or maybe both. He just nodded and smiled. okay, I¡¯ll try it when I have the chance! well, that¡¯s it then. Don¡¯t forget about the party at the tulip Hotel in a few days! The sound of a stool moving and the door opening came from the room next door. Mr. Coin had already gotten up and left the confessional. Xia Pingan then opened the door of the confessionary and walked out. He left the temple of the God and walked towards the square outside the temple of the God. The newspaper boys along the street were still peddling news about the horrible waxwork museum. Today¡¯s news about the waxwork museum had begun to dig out the process of the victims ¡®deaths. After the editor and reporters¡¯ touch, the process was made into a horror novel, which was very eye-catching. The public just happened to like to read this. On the benches on the street, there were citizens reading newspapers everywhere. On the other hand, there was no news about what had happened indy Caitlyn¡¯s Manor yesterday in the newspapers today. Only a small newspaper, the brandy news, reported that there was a fire suspected to have broken out indy Caitlyn¡¯s Manor. Just now, Mr. Coin had said that in order to avoid causing panic and riots, the investigation Bureau had not leaked the news of the Skinner georogg¡¯s appearance in Knd. There were many terrifying legends and deeds about the Skinner among the people. If the citizens of Knd knew that he had appeared in Knd, all the bars in Knd would probably be closed tonight, and even the police would be on edge when patrolling. When he saw Xia Pingan walking over, Dragon five, who was waiting at the square, opened the door of the carriage for Xia Pingan. let¡¯s go to Odin Street for a walk, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Dragon five. Dragon five nodded and got into the carriage. He drove the carriage toward Odin Street. After yesterday¡¯s event, the living room and part of the main building of Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s Manor were severely damaged. Some people were even killed. In her words, she didn¡¯t want to go back to the manor until the manor was repaired and rebuilt and the butcher, galogg, was caught. That ce had left a deep shadow in her heart. Therefore, yesterday afternoon, Mrs. Caitlyn had moved directly into the city and into her private vi on Odin Street. Initially, Mrs. Caitlyn had wanted to stay in Xia Pingan¡¯s house on Lakeside Street, saying that it was the safest ce there. However, Xia Pingan had persuaded her to give up on this idea. Chapter 886 886 The nobledy Odin Street was the most high-end residential area in the whole of nd. On both sides of the street were old, elegant and luxurious vis. Each vi here had a history that could be traced back. The family badges on the door of those vis and the former residences of famous people hanging signs all showed the nobleness of this ce. Needless to say, those who could live in this ce were not unknown people in the entire Brandi province. The Dragon King drove the carriage down Odin Street. The shadow of the Sycamore trees nted on both sides of Odin Street was reflected on the spotless window. Xia Pingan looked through the window at the prosperity and tranquility on both sides of the street. She rubbed her face and smacked her lips secretly. On the short journey of less than a kilometer, Xia Pingan had already seen three waves of patrolling police. Some of the vis were heavily guarded with summoned creatures guarding both inside and outside. The most exaggerated thing was that through the fence of the vi¡¯s garden, Xia Pingan saw that there were more than ten Lions summoned by the summoner strolling in the vi. There were even two giant pythons basking in the sun on the trees in the vi. The owner of the vi had almost allowed the summoners to turn the huge vi into a Zoo. There were also signs outside the vis that said ¡± no flying above the vi ¡°. That meant that Summoners ¡®summoned creatures were prohibited from flying above the vi. The green-shirted Messenger was flying on the top of a sycamore tree outside the carriage. Through the green-shirted Messenger¡¯s perspective, Xia Pingan had a panoramic view of the entire Odin Street. After seeing the sign that said ¡± no flying above the vi ¡°, Xia Pingan did not have any thoughts of letting the green-shirted Messenger try it out. If a fireball or something were to fly out of the vi and roast the green-shirted Messenger, that would be a tragedy. On the way here in the carriage, Xia Pingan had been thinking about what Mr. Coin had said to him. Thinking about it carefully, he did seem to have a little bit of the meaning of being the child of fate. Could it be that the luck he had stolen from the demigods was at work? Xia Pingan muttered to himself. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that his luck after his awakening was indeed not bad. Although the process was a little dangerous, he always had a feeling that he could get whatever he wanted. As soon as he arrived in corand, the assassin had already sent him his vi and his precious realm beads. His giant tower could provide him with extra divine power, and the mission of the students in Fort Andris was to execute prisoners. He was still thinking about how to get the realm beads, and thepensation from the Ernst family and the Dark Moon Club would probably be here soon. And this time, regarding Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s matter, Mrs. Margaret had only casually introduced a client to her. She did not expect to bring up the Skinner, georogg. Although Mrs. Caitlyn had not mentioned anything about the remuneration until now, nor had Xia Pingan. However, Xia Pingan always felt that he could make a lot of money from Mrs. Caitlyn this time. He could also earn enough reputation. His path as a fortune-teller had suddenly been revealed. After a while, the carriage arrived outside the gate of a vi. The walls outside the gate of the vi were full of wisteria flowers, like a purple waterfall flowing on the high wall of the vi, which was very eye-catching. The gray marble doorposts matched with the Vermillion iron gate of the vi, making this ce look particrly elegant. Before Dragon five could knock on the door, the door was opened by Herman. Herman stood at the door and gestured for the carriage to enter. Dragon five shook the reins, and the carriage entered the mansion. The vi¡¯s garden was more than 10 mu. There was awn, a fountain, and a garden, making it look particrly quiet. When the carriage stopped at the steps in front of the vi, Dragon five opened the door for Xia Pingan. He saw a slightly excited Mrs. Caitlyn and a beautiful woman in her thirties in a long green dress walking out of the door. The woman had blonde hair and a pretty face. Her exposed shoulders looked round and smooth. Her eyes were long and curved, making her charming and intelligent. The Emerald Ne, ring and the embroidery and pearlce on her longuette made her look like a richdy. ¡°Thank the heavens, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Seeing Xia ping ¡®an again, the joy and relief on Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s face made Xia ping¡¯ an feel a little overwhelmed. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting!¡± Xia Pingan bowed slightly to Mrs. Caitlyn. Xia Pingan got off the carriage, and Dragon five drove the carriage to the parking lot. here, let me introduce you to Helena, the business Head of the Condra family. You might not know about the Condra family as they always keep a low profile. However, you must know Helena¡¯s elder brother. He¡¯s the current governor of Brandi province, ¡± Mrs. Caitlin introduced the woman beside her to Xia Pingan before introducing Xia Pingan to Helena in an exaggerated and amazed tone, ¡± Helena, this is my private fortune-teller that I told you about. If it wasn¡¯t for him this time, I¡¯m afraid that we would never have been able to see each other again. Who would have thought that the Skinner, gerouge, would be by my side? it¡¯s too terrifying. I definitely don¡¯t want to experience such a terrifying experience a second time!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Helena to have such an identity. She was actually the younger sister of the governor of Brandi province. Such a person should be the core of the circle of nobledies in knthe. Xia Pingan nced at the location of the ring on Helena¡¯s finger before greeting her, ¡± Hello, Ms. Helena! I¡¯ve just heard about it from Kelly, but I didn¡¯t think that the process would be so dangerous. That demon georgog actuallyunched a spell attack on Kelly in her living room, instantly killing Kelly¡¯s butler and a few police officers. I would never have dreamed that something like that would happen to Kelly, ¡± Helena continued in a slightly fearful tone, ¡± if it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid everyone present would have been killed. Kelly has already told me many times about your bravery. I heard that apart from being a fortune-teller, you¡¯re also a Summoner?¡± Kelly was Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s nickname. Helena used her nickname to address Mrs. Caitlyn, which showed that their rtionship was not ordinary. At the same time, she also got closer to Xia Pingan, which made them seem much closer. Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed a serious expression as he said in a serious tone, ¡± Yes, Madam. I am also a Summoner. My other identity is an inspector of the investigation Bureau. This identity is not disclosed to the public, so I hope that the two of you can keep it a secret for me! Helena anddy Caitlyn looked at each other and nodded slightly. They seemed to be very happy that Xia Pingan was able to share this secret with them. Chapter 887 887 Chapter 887: removing poison In the bedroom of the vi, Mrs. Caitlin only wore a tight-fitting silk nightdress as per Xia Pingan¡¯s request. The shoulder straps were also untied, revealing half of her smooth, snow-white back and beautiful legs. Shey on the bed and let Xia Pingan remove the poison in her body. Lady Caitlin was a beautiful woman to begin with. In such a scene, most people would have their imagination run wild. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was as calm as still water, without any ripples. In the room, aside from Xia Pingan and Madam Caitlin, Helena was also looking on curiously. Not even many blessed individuals had the ability to remove the umted arsenic in the body, let alone doctors. In order to prevent Mrs. Caitlin from catching a cold, the heater in the bedroom was turned on. As Xia Pingan held onto Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s ankle and inserted a silver needle that had been enchanted into the Yongquan acupoint at the bottom of her foot, Mrs. Caitlin could not help but let out a low groan. Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s face was buried in the pillow. However, when Xia Pingan¡¯s fingers touched her ankle, Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s body trembled slightly. The snow-white skin on her neck and ears turned red in an instant. As Helena watched Xia Pingan¡¯s actions, she nced at Mrs. Caitlyn with an indescribable, ambiguous look in her eyes. The Yongquan point expelled the toxins from the kidney. The silver needle was unable to expel the toxins. The real detoxification came from the divine text-the divine text with the word ¡± cui ¡°. Xia Pingan had obtained this divine text when she fused with the realm Pearl of the Shennong family. Today was the first time she had used it. The divine text with the word cui could extract the toxins umted indy Caitlin¡¯s body through acupuncture points. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t care about Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s physical reaction. After inserting two silver needles into her Yongquan acupoint, Xia ping¡¯ an picked up another two silver needles. He activated his divine power and made the two silver needles float in the air in front of him. He stretched out his hand and used his finger as a pen in the air. He wrote another golden divine character of the word ¡± cui ¡± on the two silver needles. Then, he held onto Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s ankle again and inserted the two silver needles into the Taichong acupoint on her foot. The Taichong point corresponded to the liver, and this point could remove the toxins umted indy Caitlin¡¯s liver. After that, Xia Pingan did the same thing. He inserted silver needles with the effect of the word ¡± cui ¡± into the Weizhong point ondy Caitlin¡¯s calf, the Yaoyan point on her waist, and the Jiquan point near her armpit. After the ten silver needles were inserted intody Caitlyn¡¯s body, her originally snow-white skin turned red as if it was on fire, and there were even fine beads of sweat. In Helena¡¯s eyes, Xia Pingan¡¯s spell was godlike. She knew that Xia Pingan was using a divine spell, but she had no idea what the word she had written in the air meant. Even though Helena knew many Summoners and doctors, she had never seen such a mysterious detoxification spell on anyone. In less than ten minutes, Xia ping ¡®an had taken out ten silver needles fromdy Caitlin¡¯s body. Not only had the tips of the ten silver needles turned ck, but there was also ayer of white frost on them-it was the White arsenic indy Caitlin¡¯s body. Helena¡¯s eyes shed with shock as she looked at the changes in the silver needle. ¡°This is the White arsenic poison in Kathrin¡¯s body?¡± Helena asked. yes, theyer of white frost on the surface of the silver needle is the White arsenic poison indy Caitlin¡¯s body. In addition to the White arsenic poison, the silver needle has also extracted and removed the other poisons indy Caitlin¡¯s body, ¡± Xia Pingan replied. Caitlin was poisoned by another poison? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not any other poison. It¡¯s just that when we eat, use medicine, makeup, and even breathe, we will take in some other toxins from food, medicine, and the air. These toxins will gradually umte in human organs and affect human health unconsciously. Pure white arsenic can¡¯t react with silver needles and make them ck. Silver needles turn ck because of other toxins!¡± At this moment,dy Caitlyn¡¯s skin had turned a light rose color, and her body was covered in sweat. Her silk nightdress stuck to her body tightly, and even her hair was wet. Madam, the White arsenic in your body has been removed. I¡¯ll go to the tea room outside first. You don¡¯t have any strength now, so you can take a rest and shower first beforeing out for a walk, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Mrs. Caitlin as he ced the ten silver needles on the tray beside her. yes, thank you, ¡± Mrs. Caitlin repliedzily, her head buried in the pillow as if she was about to copse. To her, the feeling just now was like her soul and body were being pulled out, and her whole body was floating in mes and wind. Although it was a little painful, there was also an indescribable relief. It was like every cell in her body had been freed from the mud and thorns, and was flying in the clouds. It was an unforgettable feeling. Xia Pingan then left the bedroom like a gentleman and went to the tea room outside. He drank tea and waited quietly. Half an hourter, the bedroom door opened, and Madam Caitlyn and Helena finally emerged from the bedroom. At this moment, Mrs. Caitlyn had probably just taken a shower and changed into a red dress. Her skin was white with a tinge of red, her eyes were bright, and even her steps seemed to be lighter. She looked like she had be five or six years younger, and she looked very healthy. Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe it. Helena just said that I look younger, and I didn¡¯t believe it. I looked at myself in the bathroom mirror and realized that I really do look younger. My entire body suddenly became much lighter. Oh my God, what kind of mystical Holy prose spell is this? ¡± Lady Caitlyn could hardly contain her excitement. Xia ping ¡®an was also a little surprised. He had never thought that the divine text ¡± extract ¡± would be so effective. Could it be that the bodies of the people in this world were different from those in other worlds? after removing certain toxins, the effects were even more amazing, Xia ping¡¯ an thought to himself. ¡°Madam, this is the result after all the toxins in your body were removed. It could relieve your burden and help you recover your vitality!¡± will the Holy prose spell have the same effect on others? ¡± Helena immediately asked. She was extremely envious of the changes that had urred to Caitlin. In just a short while, she had witnessed the astonishing changes that had taken ce on Caitlin¡¯s body. Yes, Caitlin had truly be younger, and the effects were more astonishing than any skincare or cosmetic products. If someone had told her that there was such a wondrous divine spell, she might have doubted it. However, she had witnessed the entire process from the beginning to the end. Xia Pingan could already see Helena¡¯s eagerness to try it out. He could only say, ¡± in theory, this spell is useful for most people! ¡°I want to give it a try, can I?¡± Helena immediately replied, ¡± although I¡¯ve never been poisoned by white arsenic before, just like you said, the things we eat, the cosmetics we use, and even the air we breathe might umte toxins in our bodies. I might need to get rid of the toxins in my body as well! Xia Pingan had a faint feeling that something was wrong. He was here to remove the poison from Madam Kalina¡¯s body. This was a very serious job. Why did it sound like he was here to provide beauty services when it came out of Helena¡¯s mouth? mydy, I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ve used too much divine power when I cast the divine rune spell ondy Caitlyn. In addition to the consumption from yesterday¡¯s battle, I don¡¯t have enough divine power to do it again! Xia ping ¡®an could only say this apologetically. In reality, the divine text that he had just cast had cost him a total of 80 points of divine power. Xia ping¡¯ an still had the energy to cast it again, but that divine power was life-saving. He did not want to use too much divine power for the beauty treatments of these nobledies. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Helena immediately expressed her understanding. However, she also made an agreement with Xia Pingan that if he had the time, he would help herplete a round of divine text treatment to remove the poison. Helena!dy Caitlyn suddenly cried out in surprise. do you know what I just found? ¡± ¡°Ah, what did you find?¡± I just found that my saliva started to be sweet, like a baby¡¯s. Now that I¡¯m talking to you, it¡¯s like my mouth is secreting sweet spring water! could this be the result of the poison in my body beingpletely removed? ¡± Helena asked Xia Pingan in surprise. Yes, Madam. After the toxins in a person¡¯s body arepletely removed, their internal organs will regain their vitality, so the saliva secreted by the human body will indeed be sweet! Chapter 888 888 An apology Lady Caitlyn and Helena were simply too enthusiastic! The two of them had lunch with Xia Pingan in the vi, then had afternoon tea with him. In the afternoon, they chatted and finally had dinner together. It was only when the sky turned dark that Xia Pingan had to leave Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s Vi on Odin Street. She got into Dragon Five¡¯s carriage and returned to 169 Lakeside Street. Of course, there were also benefits to this kind of interaction. At least, to Mrs. Caitlyn and Helena, the two of them had already regarded Xia Pingan as a ¡± trustworthy ¡± friend. Mrs. Caitlyn and Xia Pingan¡¯s rtionship was closer. Xia Pingan could even feel that Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s feelings for him had be very subtle. This subtle feeling could be seen from the way Mrs. Caitlyn looked at him. It was hard to describe this feeling clearly. It was like a very good friend, but also like a sister and brother. There was also a woman¡¯s gratitude, reliance, and trust towards a man intertwined together. There was also a bit of ambiguous affection between a man and a woman. From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Caitlin had never mentioned anything about the remuneration. Xia Pingan also seemed to have forgotten about it and deliberately did not mention it. However, Xia Pingan knew that the more she did not mention it, the more it showed that this woman would take it very seriously. As for Helena, Xia Pingan could clearly feel that this woman seemed to have discovered his value, especially the effect of his detoxification technique on women. This woman was very attentive to him and was deliberately trying to get close to him. Xia ping ¡®an also gained a lot from chatting with these two women. These two women might not be Summoners and knew nothing about spells, but they knew every aspect of corand like the back of their hands. They also had a lot of connections with the upper echelons. Not to mention anything else, Xia Pingan felt that his path as a irvoyant had already opened up just by chatting with these two women. Before Xia ping ¡®an got on the carriage, Helena had even confirmed with him the time to meet up with him in two days¡¯ time. She wanted Xia ping ¡®an to perform a poison-dispelling spell on her. When Xia ping ¡®an mentioned the problem of insufficient divine power, this woman smiled calmly and said to Xia ping¡¯ an, ¡± as for divine power, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to obtain divine crystals, they are not too scarce for me. Other than divine power, you can think about performing a ceremony for the detoxification technique. What other rewards do you want? ¡± ¡°As a Summoner, I naturally need realm pearls the most!¡± Xia Pingan said half-jokingly, half-seriously, ¡± the reward for performing the detoxification technique ceremony is one realm Pearl. This price is not too much, right? ¡± it¡¯s not too much. It¡¯s very reasonable. Actually, you can ask for more! Helena smiled at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± because to a woman,pared to those cold and meaningless beads, beauty and health are the eternal pursuit of life! ...... Mrs. Caitlyn and Helena sent Xia Pingan out of the vi and personally watched as he got into the carriage and left the vi. ¡°Kelly, you¡¯ve dug up a treasure!¡± Helena watched as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s carriage disappeared around the corner of the gate. She turned around and looked at Caitlin, who was watching Xia ping¡¯ an leave with a reluctant expression. I have an idea that you should be able to guess! she said. Mrs. Caitlyn looked away and shook her headzily. after what happened yesterday, I realized that many things I pursued and cared about in the past were meaningless. Wealth and power are sometimes just burdens and can¡¯t give you an extra sense of security in times of danger. I just realized that what I need is actually very simple. I¡¯ve been neglecting it all this time! Kelly, you¡¯re in a very dangerous state right now. Just now, during dinner, you were staring at him with love in your eyes. You were like a happy little woman who was immersed in her family life and watching her husbande home for dinner. Didn¡¯t you despise women like this the most in the past? ¡± Lady Caitlyn¡¯s face turned slightly red. She smiled bitterly and murmured, ¡± maybe I¡¯ve really changed. After experiencing life and death, people will always change. I feel that I¡¯m not good enough for him. I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m too enthusiastic, I¡¯ll scare him away and make him think that I¡¯m a shallow and vulgar woman. Do you think that the incident with the skinning butcher georgog will make him think that I¡¯ve brought him danger and bad luck? ¡± Lady Caitlyn began to feel sad. Kelly, you¡¯re just like a little girl who has just grown up and experienced love for the first time. Where are your wisdom and methods? this is not the Kelly I know! Helena gently put her arm around Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s waist and leaned in close to her face. With a serious look in her eyes, she said, ¡± he¡¯s a Summoner, a Summoner with a bright future and a lot of dreams for his professional career. If you really love this man, you can¡¯t be as worried as a little girl. Is your age your advantage? is it your youth? of course not. The most direct way for women like us to capture a man¡¯s heart is to ... It¡¯s to make him need you to trust and rely on you. You have to make yourself an indispensable person in his life, understand? There are young and beautiful women everywhere, do you think he wouldck women like that? however, there is only one rich, beautiful and shrewd widow in nd, and that is you, Kelly! If you can make him lucky to be with you, if you can make him sessful, do you think he will still care about the rumors of the ck Widow?¡± ¡°I, Yingying, understand what you mean!¡± Calmness returned tody Caitlyn¡¯s face. then what do you want? ¡± you know what I want. Everything I¡¯ve done is to make the Condra family continue to prosper and to root deeper! A bitter smile appeared on Helena¡¯s face as she said, ¡± in fact, I¡¯m quite envious of you sometimes. At least you can live for yourself, while I¡¯m already tied to the Condra family. ...... The streetlights on Knd Street had already lit up! In the carriage, Xia Pingan suddenly saw a lottery shop on the side of the road still selling lottery tickets. Some workers and ordinary citizens who had just gotten off work were still queuing in front of the lottery shop, dreaming of getting rich. Thinking of what Mr. Coin had said today, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He really wanted to see if he was really lucky. He knocked on the front window of the carriage and said, ¡± Dragon five, stop by the lottery shop on the side of the road. Can you buy me a lottery ticket? any one will do! ¡°Alright!¡± Dragon five stopped the carriage by the side of the road and got out of the carriage. He quickly walked to the gambling shop and joined the queue. If Dragon five could win a lottery ticket for him, he would be extremely lucky! Fate energy was also a resource that could be used. If he could confirm this, Xia Pingan felt that he could be more radical in the future. A few minutester, Dragon five arrived. He bought a lottery ticket for 10 Fanny¡¯s. Xia Pingan nced at the number on the ticket and put it into her pocket. ...... More than an hourter, Xia Pingan finally arrived at the entrance of 169 Binhu Street. A magnificent ck carriage was already parked in front of the vi. Four ck horses were pulling the carriage. Beside the carriage, under the streetlight, a man wearing a velvet top hat and holding a cane stood under the streetlight. In the dark night, a group of mosquitoes flew under the streetlight, chasing the light and warmth in the dark. The man stood under the streetlight, looking a little ill at ease as if he was being punished. He also looked a little scared and uneasy, his eyes looking around like a rabbit. Dragon Five¡¯s carriage stopped right behind the ck carriage. He opened the door and Xia Pingan got out. He was already standing in front of the man. brother n petrucklek, long time no see, Yingluo. looking at the face that she had met once before, Xia Pingan smiled. This man was none other than the one who had a dispute with Xia Pingan earlier, brother Peter Lake. Franco peke was just a yboy. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an again, he swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. He was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t speak. He looked at Xia ping¡¯ an and then at the carriage next to him. The carriage door opened, and a man who was also wearing a velvet top hat but had apletely different temperament from brother Petrek got out of the carriage. If brother Petrek¡¯s current aura reminded Xia ping ¡®an of a drowning dog, then this arrogant man with deep-set eyes and tightly pursed lips made Xia ping¡¯ an think of a wild wolf that could hunt yaks. ¡°Mr. Xia, I¡¯m Quinn. We¡¯re here today to apologize to you on behalf of the Ernst family!¡± Chapter 889 889 Chapter 889-big profit Quinn and brother Peter didn¡¯t stay in the vi for long, less than 10 minutes. After that, they bade farewell to each other politely. In the whole process, Quinn was in charge. Brother Peter just watched Quinn¡¯s face and talked to him with an uneasy look. Of course, the gifts that represented their sincerity were left behind. It was a brown leather suitcase with 30 realm beads and the corresponding spiritual force crystals. These things mainly came from the Ernst family. After seeing Quinn¡¯s apology gift, Xia Pingan hadpletely forgotten about brother Peter. Looking at this guy again, he was even cuter than the Child of Fortune. When the two of them were leaving, Xia Pingan personally sent them to the door with a kind smile on his face. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Xia to be the fortune-teller Yingluo, ¡± Quinn said as he looked at the copper sign hanging by the door. The smile on his face was extremely sincere. if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll visit you again to ask for advice. I¡¯m very interested in fortune-telling! ¡°Let the past be the past. I won¡¯t take it to heart. My door is always open to the Ernst family. If the Ernst family needs anything, I¡¯m very willing to help!¡± Xia Pingan also smiled, as if he was sending off an old friend and not the mastermind who had once tried to assassinate him. The wealthy families in these ces were indeed impressive. They had taken out 30 realm pearls and even a spiritual thought crystal without even blinking an eye. It was only natural that he should get closer to such wealthy people. In fact, what Xia Pingan wanted to say was that if they still had something against him, they could send someone to assassinate him again. As long as the assassination failed, they could give him another 30 realm pearls. He was willing to take this risk. Soon after, under Xia Pingan¡¯s passionate gaze, Quinn, and Frank petrucklek got into the luxurious carriage. They pulled the horses and started to gallop. The carriage quickly disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s sight. Xia Pingan took a deep breath, locked the door, and returned to the living room of the vi. Woof, Woof, Woof, Woof. the ck Dragon had already circled the box a few times, sniffing around. When it saw Xia Pingan return, it barked twice, indicating that there was nothing wrong with the box and that no one had tampered with it. Xia Pingan patted the ck dragon¡¯s head and opened the box. The colorful misty realm beads were reflected in his eyes again, making him squint. scraping the bones to heal the wounds, burning the camp, burning the ck sheep, Shen Kuo, Li Ji, ying the snake, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he looked at the realm beads. He rubbed his hands excitedly and almost drooled. He had not fused with any of these realm beads before. The 30 realm beads in front of him should be enough for him to gain another nine God¡¯s bones, and he could easily be a level two Summoner. he did not expect that the Ernst family could easily take out so many realm beads. Maybe there are not many blessed ones in this world, and ordinary people can¡¯t integrate with the realm beads at all, so the realm beads can be umted. These big families must have the habit of collecting realm beads for generations, just like the family ofdy Caitlin¡¯s husband. Even if the current generation of the family can¡¯t use them, they might be preparing for the future blessed ones. That¡¯s why the Ernst family could easily take out so many realm beads to collect. ¡± If a Summoner wanted to obtain so many realm pearls through ordinary channels, who knew how long it would take to gather them? it might take at least three to five years. However, after he had tried to scam them, no, no, it was not scam. It was reconciliation. With his reconciliation, the Ernst family had taken out 30 realm pearls all at once. The fact that the Ernst family could take out these realm pearls so easily meant that they had more than this. When Mr. Coin heard his request, he did not think it was too difficult and agreed immediately. Targeting the big families was the fastest way for the God¡¯s chosen ones in this world to obtain the realm beads, because the realm beads in this world were the most in the hands of the big families. Previously, the yers and ughterers, galogg, had also done the same. However, he had targeteddy Caitlyn, and he was unlucky to have met her. After understanding this in his mind, Xia Pingan vaguely felt that a door had already opened for him. If he wanted to get the realm Pearl, taking the higher-up route was a shortcut. Of course, there was definitely more than one way to take this higher-up route. I wonder how many realm beads I can extort if I kidnap the heir of the Ernst family? ¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his face and murmured to himself. Then, he shook his head andughed. If the Ernst family was so easy to deal with, the skinning butcher, georogg, would have been killed long ago. Such a family definitely had a Summoner supported by the family. It might even be rted to the investigation Bureau. The benefits and risks were equal. If it weren¡¯t for his identity as the investigation Bureau¡¯s backer, the Ernst family wouldn¡¯t have been able to take out these realm beads so easily. Xia Pingan picked up a few realm beads and spiritual will crystals and looked at them. He nodded to himself. He had no use for the spiritual will crystals of these realm beads. After he fused with these realm beads and traded the spiritual will crystals through other channels, he would probably be able to exchange them for many more realm beads. He had really made a profit this time. Dragon five, I¡¯ll leave the safety of the vi to you tonight. I¡¯m going to fuse with the realm Pearl in the basement, ¡± Xia Pingan said to Dragon five and led him to the study in the basement. Dragon five followed him to the study and stood guard at the door like a door God. With Dragon five, the magic vine, and the ck Dragon, Xia Pingan would be much more at ease when he fused with the realm Pearl. ...... In the secret room, the first realm Pearl that Xia Pingan picked up was ¡± scraping bone healing ¡°. This was second master Guan¡¯s realm Pearl, and it was shining with a light green light. This was the first time that Xia Pingan had fused with second master Guan¡¯s realm Pearl. To show respect, he had fused with this one first. He forced a drop of blood from his finger onto the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a light green cocoon. ...... As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he heard the sound of thundering from outside. He was sitting on a stool in a tent, and there was a sharp pain in his right arm. An old man was standing next to him, examining his right arm. general Guan, the arrow that you were shot by before is poisonous. The poison has already prated into your bone marrow. Therefore, whenever it rains, your right arm would feel unbearable pain. If you want to cure it, you have to cut the wound again and scrape off the poison from your bone! Chapter 890 890 Chapter 890-a righteous man that bastard Qin Yang, he really deserves to die. In order to prevent the people from exposing and spreading his scandal, he just banned the people from writing unofficial history and encouraged them to go high up in the air. The entire Lin ¡®an city has been turned into a mess by him. It was alreadyte at night. In the dining hall of a certain family in Lin¡¯ an city, the door of the dining hall was closed and only a faint light came out from the room. A few men in the uniform of the pce guards were gathered in the dining hall, drinking wine. He cursed in a low voice. There were only two or three side dishes on the table: peanuts, dried fish, water bamboo, and spicy melons. The few men had also drunk too much, and their faces were red and their necks were thick. They could not help but Mutter. As soon as Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the table. His head was a little dizzy from the alcohol. Under the bean-like light beside him, the faces of a few men who were drinking could be seen faintly in front of him. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t get up. He was still lying on the table, listening to the soldiers beside him. His name was Shi Quan, a small soldier in the front office of the southern Song Pce. This was thest realm Pearl that Xia Pingan had fused with. This realm Pearl had the possibility of a breakthrough in the fusion. The reason why Shi Quan¡¯s name had been famous for a long time was because of one thing he had done-he had eliminated the traitor for the country and assassinated Qin Feng! In history, after Shi Quan failed to assassinate Qin Feng, he was sentenced to death. However, Shi Quan¡¯s desperate attack had also greatly shocked Qin Feng and the other treacherous officials. After Shi Quan¡¯s failure, Qin Feng lived in fear every day. Every time he went out, he would bring more than 50 guards with him. He also lived alone at home, and even the servants were not allowed to approach him easily. After living in fear for a few years, he died. Shi Quan¡¯s identity was only a small military officer in the front and back of the pce in Lin ¡®an city. He was just a small figure in the city of Lin¡¯ an where there were powerful people everywhere. However, Shi Quan was a small figure with the righteousness of spring and autumn and the courage of Jing Ke. When facing Qin Chen, who was so arrogant that he could bring disaster to the country and the people, and when everyone else was trying to protect themselves, only Shi Quan stepped forward to assassinate Qin Chen. Even if he died, he would still have an honorable death. I¡¯ve heard that the bastard¡¯s portrait was drawn by him. He asked someone to submit a letter to the officials, and the officials ordered someone to draw it for him. He even had the cheek to ask the officials to praise him personally. Bah! What did that bastard Qin Yang do? he¡¯s really a blind bastard, ¡± a bearded soldier drank his wine and could not help but curse. Qin Yang, that b * stard, left the official history to his son, Qin Yang, to write. The others who dared to write history were all writing unofficial history. Even the demoted advisor, Li Guang, was framed by that b * stard for his frequentints, his unauthorized writing of official history, and his nder of the Imperial court. He was imprisoned for private history, and Li Guang¡¯s son, li mengjian, and ten to eleven others were also imprisoned. Now, in the court, no one dares to say that b * stard is bad. I¡¯m afraid that hundreds of yearster, when people read the official history written by that b * stard¡¯s son, they will think that he is a very loyal official! Another person cursed in a low voice under the influence of alcohol. if only Grandpa Yue was here in Xuanji. Xuanji, our great song wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly as to beg for peace with The Golden Dog. That bastard Qin Yang is indeed like a dog to the outside but a thief to the inside, ¡± a man scolded as he drank and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°Well said, dog thieves, dog thieves, they¡¯re like dogs to the outside and like thieves to the inside. This world, it¡¯s all because of these dog thieves that the Kasaya was broken.¡± ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. Today¡¯s Words are only said by our own brothers who have drunk too much. We¡¯re scolding that dog, Qin Yang. Once we get out of here, we must not say these words again. There¡¯s no knowing what¡¯s in a man¡¯s heart. That dog is now afraid that others will say bad things about him, so he encourages us to report it everywhere. We, the old officers, better not capsize our boat in the gutter.¡± A fat soldier shook his head and said, ¡± to put it bluntly, the court is now full of beasts eating wealth, rotten wood is an official, and Qin Yang¡¯s aplices are everywhere. We are just ordinary people, so who does it matter who we live with? even the officials have to bow down to The Golden Dog. What are we angry about here? instead ofining here, I think it¡¯s more important for us to walk our own path. I want to follow the path of Marquis Chen Yu. If we can transfer from the back of the Army to the wine cer, that will be a lucrative position. I¡¯ve heard that Marquis Chen Yu¡¯s brother-inw has opened a small Tavern near the clear wave sect. Business is good, so we can think of a way to make friends with Yingluo.¡± that¡¯s right, we are just ordinary people, who doesn¡¯t matter who we spend our time with? ¡± another soldier sighed and lowered his head to take a sip of wine. Shi Quan is drunk. a person next to him stretched out his arm and pushed Xia Pingan. He found that Xia Pingan was lying on the table and not moving. He could not help but Mutter, ¡± Shi Quan is drunk again, Huahua. ¡°He was the one who drank so much just now. He lowered his head and chugged it down without saying a word. Sigh, sigh, sigh.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been living alone all these years. It¡¯s time for him to find a wife and an aunt!¡± ¡°AI, Shiquan¡¯s personality is so strong that he doesn¡¯t want to be a burden.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home. We still have to be on duty tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± The few soldiers who were drinking in the room dispersed. Xia Pingan was held by two soldiers on either side of him as they left the courtyard and came to the street outside. The one on the left of the two soldiers was even carrying antern. At this moment, Lin ¡®an city was the capital of the Southern Song Dynasty. Even at night, one could see the lights of thousands of houses in the city. There were all kinds of buildings and it was extremely prosperous. However, in this prosperity, Xia Pingan felt that the whole city was a little gloomy, especially on the streets of the city. If there were nonterns at night, the streets would be dark. There were no street lights at all. People walking at night basically hadnterns. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s footsteps were weak, and he allowed the two men to carry him through the streets and alleys. After a while, they arrived in front of a house near Lin¡¯ an city¡¯s Dongqing gate. The two men seemed to be very familiar with Shi Quan. One of them directly searched Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s arms, took out a key, and opened the door. alright, Shiquan, we¡¯ve arrived at your house. Are you alright? do you want me to send you in, Chengcheng? ¡± the soldier who had unlocked the door said as he stuffed the key back into Xia Pingan¡¯s arms. don¡¯t forget that you have to be on duty at the Yamen tomorrow morning, Chengcheng. Xia Pingan suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the alley next to her. In a muffled voice, she said, ¡± ah, Yingluo, why are there so many people squeezing together here, Yingluo? ¡± The two soldiers looked in the direction that Xia Pingan was pointing at. One of them even held up antern. There was an alley next to them. It was pitch-ck, and there was not a single bird in sight. There was no one there. The two men could not help but shiver. hurry up and go to sleep. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. the soldier holding thentern swallowed his saliva. ah, someone¡¯s here again, Yingluo. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dark alley. His tone was teasing, and there was even a trace of fear in it. a Yingluo in white and a Yingluo in ck with a pointed hat and a mourning stick. Yingluo, don¡¯t hit my head. Xia Pingan screamed and fell to the ground. His eyes were closed, and he didn¡¯t make a sound. The two soldiers beside him were scared half to death by Xia ping ¡®an. As the night wind blew, their bodies turned cold. In the blink of an eye, they broke out in a cold sweat and woke up from their tipsy state. The two of them mustered their courage and carried Xia Pingan, who was lying on the ground, into the house. They threw him on the bed and then apanied him withnterns. They gathered their courage and left in fear. After the two men left, Xia Pingan, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. brothers, I¡¯m sorry to scare you tonight. If I want to kill Qin Chen, I still have to make a lot of preparations. I¡¯ll have to leave the pce front office first. After he finished speaking, Xia Pingan quickly got up from the bed and checked his belongings. He was the only one living in this house. It could not be considered as having only four walls, but it was also not rich. Other than this house, as a soldier of the pce front division, he also had a zhanmadao, a few sets of clothes, and more than 50 taels of silver and some copper coins. This family was not rich, but it was enough to kill Qin Feng. Xia Pingan then picked up the horse-killing sword and began to wave it around the house. She performed a set of movements and checked the abilities of Shi Quan¡¯s body. Shi Quan had always been in the Army, so his body was strong and strong enough. It was just that some ligaments in his body had not been pulled open yet, so he could not perform some movements. His body¡¯s reaction speed was also not fast enough. He still needed to recuperate and train before he could bring out thebat power of this body. It had always been Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s dream to kill Qin Feng, the dog official. It was not easy to find this realm Pearl, so how could Xia ping¡¯ an miss it? However, if he continued to work in the pce Vanguard, it would be too much of a burden. In history, Shi Quan¡¯s failure to kill Qin Feng was due to ack of preparation. Xia Pingan would not make such a mistake, so it was better to retire from the pce Vanguard first. This way, he would have more time to prepare. The next day, Xia Pingan did not report to the pce Hall. When it was almost noon, someone came to visit him. Xia Pingan smashed the bowls and chopsticks at home, waved his zhanmadao, and shouted, scaring the people who came to see him. ...... However, three dayster, the news that Shi Quan, the military envoy of the pce front and rear office, had gone home drunk and collided with the ghosts and gods, and had fallen into a crazy illness, had quietly spread throughout the pce front office. Such a person naturally could not continue to be on duty in the rear of the court front division. If he was not careful, he would make a big mistake. Thus, the court front division quickly made Shi Quan retire due to illness. These few days, Xia Pingan stayed at home every day to practice his breathing and swordsmanship. His body was full of energy and he was getting stronger day by day. After the court chief allowed him to retire from his illness, Xia Pingan simply sold the house in the city and found a quiet ce in Qixia Mountain outside Lin ¡®an city. He lived in seclusion, cultivating while preparing to assassinate Qin Feng. At this moment, although Qin Chen was not as frightened as he would be in the next few years, he still had a guilty conscience. He knew that he had done a lot of wicked things and offended many people. He was afraid of revenge, so every time he went out of the house for the morning court session, he would ride with more than a dozen elite guards. He was very careful when he went out, and it was difficult for ordinary people to get close to him. Of course, that was only for ordinary people. ...... [ PS: let me report to everyone. Recently, Tiger has been recuperating and updating his novel irregrly. Please forgive him! ] Chapter 891 891 Thieves of the Condor country Tonight, Lin ¡®an city was quiet. Even in the bustling Lin¡¯ an city, it was usually dark and there were few people in the city after hai. Yesterday, Xia ping ¡®an had already entered the city andpleted the final scouting in the city. Qin Feng¡¯s current mansion was given to him by Song Gaozong five years ago. It was located in the political core of Lin ¡®an city, East of the immortal-gazing bridge, and West of the newly opened city. It was more than 2000 meters away from the Imperial City and connected to the Imperial Street. Every day, the team that escorted Qin ran to the morning court would go directly to the Imperial Street, pass through the newly opened gate, the security gate, the Wangxian bridge, and then directly to the pce. In the Southern Song Dynasty, the morning court period was five days, which was from three to five o ¡®clock in the middle of the night. This time was incredible for modern people, but for the vast majority of people in ancient times, who worked at sunrise and rested at sunset, this time was very normal. Because the morning assembly was held very early, the officials who attended the assembly would leave their homes in the middle of the night. After arriving at the leaking courtyard, they would rest and eat there while waiting for the morning assembly. The dailou courtyard was close to xiaoren square, which was the official offices of the Imperial court, including the closed gate, the six ministries of Lin ¡®an city, the three provinces, and the post-sealing office. It was right in front of the pce gate and beside the official offices of the various ministries. As the officials of the morning court would gather in the dailou courtyard in the middle of the night, there were stalls outside the yard, selling things like breakfast and snacks to fill the stomachs of the officials. It was two or three O ¡®clock in the middle of the night. On the streets of Lin¡¯ an city, a group of people in various official uniforms were holdingnterns with a group of small vendors. It was like a group supper outside the pce. It was a wonder of Lin ¡®an city. The most convenient ce to assassinate Qin Feng was the Wangxian bridge. Back then, Shi Quan had attempted to assassinate Qin Feng on the Wangxian bridge, so Xia Pingan had also attempted to assassinate Qin Feng there. At night, the river water under the Wang Xian bridge flowed quietly. There was a thinyer of mist on the surface of the water. A Red Lantern floated in the darkness from a distant Street. When it reached the immortal-gazing bridge, the light of thentern shone on the night watchman¡¯s old face and slightly hunchbacked body. It was January in Lin ¡®an city. The spring wind had yet to pass and the winter was not far away. In the middle of the night, the night wind carried a bone-piercing chill. The night watchman walked on the road with his body hunched and his hands retracted into his sleeves. The night watchman in Lin ¡®an city rapped the gong in his hand, letting the sound of the gong reverberate in the dark night. Then, he shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m ugly, and it¡¯s freezing all over. It¡¯s anti-theft, anti-theft, and anti-theft! In the blink of an eye, the night watchman who was carrying a Red Lantern had crossed the Wang Xian bridge. He did not notice Xia Pingan who was hiding under the bridge. Xia Pingan had been hiding under the immortal-gazing bridge for almost an hour. At this moment, Xia Pingan was wearing a ck night suit. His face was painted with the face of a martial arts student like Yue Fei. On his back was an extremely sharp horse-killing sword. There was a short knife at his waist. In his ¡± tactical vest ¡°, there was a bulging ¡± surprise ¡± that he had prepared for Qin Feng and the dog. After the night watchman left, the entire forgotten immortal bridge was empty. About ten minutester, the group of people finally appeared on the north side of the immortal gazing bridge. They were walking towards the bridge. There were more than 30 people in the group. Some were holding signs, some were holdingnterns, some were in charge of clearing the way, and some were in charge of guarding the back. In the middle of the group was a pnquin carried by four people. On both sides of the pnquin, there were guards with knives and sticks and Qin Feng¡¯sckeys. In the entire city of Lin ¡®an, there was only one person who could have such a Grand and imposing manner during the morning court session, and that was Qin ran. Qin Feng knew that he was hated by others and was afraid of revenge. Therefore, he did not rx his guard at all. He even recruited some martial arts practitioners to protect his safety. Looking at therge number of people in front of him, Xia Pingan could not help but think of how Shi Quan had charged at Qin Feng with a knife in his hand. He was a good man. After a short while, Qin Feng¡¯s team arrived at the forgotten bridge. Qin Feng¡¯s proud son got on the bridge. Xia Pingan took out two ck iron lumps from his equipment, wiped them on his waist, and instantly lit them up. Then, he threw them directly to the guards in front and behind the team. boom! Boom! Boom! two Balls of Fire mixed with a violent explosion exploded among the guards in front and behind Qin Feng¡¯S sedan on the immortality bridge. In fact, during the Southern Song Dynasty, there were already gunpowder weapons in the military, such as firearms and iron fireballs. The firearms were the earliest flintlock, and the iron fireballs were the earliest grenades. However, the troops were not equipped with them, and they all had their own system andws. Thew read each other¡¯snguage, but its dissemination was prohibited. Ordinary people had not seen it, and many people did not even know about it. During this period of time, Xia Pingan had bought sulfur, saltpeter, charcoal, cotton, and other raw materials to make grenades in the mountains. The power of the grenades was only greater than the iron fireballs used by the Imperial court. The two metal Pikes exploded, and Qin Feng¡¯s troops were thrown into chaos on the bridge of Immortals. Men and horses were thrown off their feet, and the guards who were guarding Qin Feng¡¯s pnquin were either dead or injured. They were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, and their souls were almost gone. Thenterns that had fallen to the ground were suddenly set on fire, and like a bonfire, they lit up the bridge. there¡¯s an assassin! one of the guards beside Qin Yang¡¯s pnquin was considered to have seen the world. He suddenly shouted, ¡± who¡¯s the assassin! Xia Pingan, whose face was painted with Yue Fei¡¯s mask, let out a long roar. With the horse-killing sword in his hand, he had already rushed out of the darkness. His mouth was full of Yue Fei¡¯s Red words, which resounded throughout the immortals-gazing bridge in the bleak night. ¡°Ghost ah Zhizhi¡± ¡°Grandpa Yue, Grandpa Yue is here for revenge, hehe!¡± ¡°Oh my God, Grandpa Yue is here, Chenchen.¡± The power and mes of the two enhanced grenades had already scared many people in Qin ran¡¯s team. They didn¡¯t know what it was, and some thought it was God¡¯s Thunder. Now, when they saw Xia Pingan¡¯s blood-red face and angry eyes as he jumped out with a knife, and heard him say ¡± rivers red ¡°, they were all frightened and screamed. They dropped the things in their hands, turned around, and ran. It was not that the people around Qin Feng did not know about Qin Feng¡¯s conduct and what he had done. It was just that no one dared to mention these things in front of Qin Feng usually. However, the situation was different now. Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance had immediately torn open the hole in everyone¡¯s heart. In an instant, the sedan carriers, the servants who were ying cards, and some guards in Qin Feng¡¯s team threw down the things in their hands and ran away. In addition to the guards who had been blown up in the explosion, there were only seven or eight people standing in front of Qin Feng¡¯S sedan. stop pretending! a horse-faced guy roared and drew his sword, rushing toward Xia Pingan. look up, roar to the sky, strong and fierce. thirty merit points, dust and dirt, eight thousand li of Lu Yun and Yue Qianqian! Xia Pingan let out a long whistle and sang. Facing the expert guards who were charging at him, he took a step forward as if he was riding a horse. The horse-killing sword in his hand shed down, directly cutting the charging dog¡¯s leg into two from head to toe. His body was split in the middle, and the ground was covered in blood. That guy was also an expert, but in front of Xia ping ¡®an, he was not enough. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s knife was sharp and fierce, and it was overflowing with killing intent. It scared away another guard who had been standing in front of Qin Feng¡¯S sedan chair. don¡¯t be idle. When your hair turns white, you¡¯ll be sad. in The Long Song, Xia Pingan¡¯s feet were like a dragon, and his sword was like lightning. He rushed toward Qin Chen¡¯s pnquin. With two shes, two more heads flew up, and dog blood sttered into the river under the bridge. At this moment, Xia Pingan was both Shi Quan and Nie Zheng, and he was also a battle-hardened martial arts Grandmaster. With the horse-killing sword in his hand, he shed horizontally and vertically, like a sh of lightning. Xia Pingan, alone, with his sword, ughtered his way into the midst of the Imperial Guards beside Qin Feng. In an instant, blood and flesh were flying everywhere. ¡°The shame of jingkang has yet to be avenged. When would the hatred of the officials be extinguished? He drove the long carriage and broke through the Hn Mountains. Ambition ate the meat of the HU hu,ughed and drank the blood of the Xiongnu. From the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, Chaotian imperial court, Chaotian imperial court.¡± As soon as the word ¡± que ¡± was spoken, Xia ping ¡®an pulled out his zhanmadao from the mouth of one of theckeys. With a sh, he dodged the de of the other Lackey. Xia ping¡¯ an then turned around and gave a roundhouse kick, hitting the chest of one of theckeys. With a cracking sound, the Lackey guard vomited blood and flew back three meters, falling into the river under the immortal-gazing bridge with a plop. Those people who had run away in fear were still hesitating whether toe over. Seeing this situation, they were so scared that their faces turned pale. One by one, they dropped the sabers and staffs in their hands, turned around, and ran. In less than a minute, no one was left standing in front of Qin Feng¡¯s pnquin. Xia ping ¡®an lifted the curtain of the pnquin with his horse-killing sword. Inside the pnquin, Qin Feng, who was wearing the official uniform of the Prime Minister, was so scared that he had copsed in the pnquin. His lower body was covered in dirt, and he was so scared that he peed and peed. Qin Feng was already guilty, and after the two grenades exploded, he heard the people outside the pnquin shouting that Yue Fei had arrived. He was so scared that he was paralyzed and incontinent. It was this bastard who was as vicious as a Tiger and a Wolf in front of Yue Fei, but had no courage to resist in front of the Golden Man. you b * stard! You¡¯re more vicious than anyone else to The Loyal Subjects of the people, and you¡¯re more cowardly than anyone when facing your enemies. Calling you a dog is an insult to a dog. I¡¯ve wanted to kill you for a long time, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan cursed. He was toozy to talk nonsense. With a sh, he directly chopped off Qin Feng¡¯s head and grabbed it in his hand. Then, he used Qin Feng¡¯s Prime Minister to wipe the blood off the zhanmadao. Only Qin Feng¡¯s headless body was left in the pnquin, along with a pnquin full of blood and filth. Xia Pingan, who was holding Qin ran¡¯s head, disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. At dawn, near the Jiuqu temple outside Qiantang gate in Lin ¡®an city, Xia Pingan carried Qin ran¡¯s head and found the ce where Yue Fei¡¯s body was buried in Xiao shun a few years ago. Qin Feng¡¯s head was ced in front of Yue Fei¡¯s grave. In addition, Xia Pingan also ced wine in front of Yue Fei¡¯s grave and lit incense to pay his respects. if the country¡¯s traitor doesn¡¯t die, the country¡¯s troubles won¡¯t stop. That day, I buried you here. Today, I bring Qin Feng¡¯s head tomemorate you. Almost all the disasters in China for thousands of years started with the country¡¯s traitor. The country¡¯s traitor is the biggest threat and cancer to the people of this country. Killing the country¡¯s traitor is to save the country, killing the country¡¯s traitor is to save the people, killing the country¡¯s traitor is to establish the heart of the heaven and earth, killing the country¡¯s traitor is to establish the lives of the people, killing the country¡¯s traitor is to inherit the Supreme Arts of the Saints, killing the country¡¯s traitor is to bring peace to the world, and a warrior should With the knife and spear in my hands, I will wash away the filth. If Grandpa Yue is in heaven, please bless me to kill all the traitors in Lin ¡®an city and return peace to the people!¡± ... After Xia Pingan finished speaking, she poured the wine in her hand in front of Yue Fei¡¯s grave. Xia Pingan waited quietly. ording to past experiences, the realm Pearl¡¯s fusion was considered a breakthrough and should be almost over. However, after waiting for a while, Xia Pingan realized that the realm Pearl¡¯s world was not broken. Xia ping ¡®an understood that the mission of this realm Pearl was not over yet. There were still traitors of the country waiting for him to kill in Lin¡¯ an city. At this moment, Lin ¡®an city was inplete chaos. Qin Feng was the Prime Minister of a major sect. When he was killed in Lin ¡®an city, the people of Lin¡¯ an city were celebrating the New Year. They ran around telling each other and were in a jubnt mood. Everyone said that Grandpa Yue had appeared on the Wangxian bridge yesterday and killed Qin Feng. The Wangxian bridge was already surrounded by people early in the morning. Many people burned incense and paid their respects on the bridge. As for Qin Chen¡¯s aplices hidden in the court, they were all in a state of panic as if they had lost their parents. The morning court session did not even start. The atmosphere in the pce was also strange, and many people were frightened. In the Imperial Pce, a man with a pale face and no beard was sitting in the throne room. When he heard the news from his subordinates, his face turned pale and his body trembled. Yue Fei showed his spirit and killed Qin Chen? ¡± ording to the living guards and servants around Qianqian and Qin Yang, that man had a red face and his eyes were wide open with anger, like a ghost. When he appeared, Thunder would strike. He was even singing Yue Fei¡¯s ¡®river red¡¯. He was as brave as Yue Fei was in the past, and no one could stand against him. Now, the entire Lin¡¯ an city is saying that Yue Fei appeared and killed Qin Yang and took away Qin Yang¡¯s head, Qianqian, ¡± the reporting official¡¯s voice was trembling. ...... Chapter 892 892 The second level Two monthster, Yuanzhou, Hunan, zhizhou government Xuanji. Yuanzhou was originally Yizhou. It was only during the time of the divine sect that a city was built. At first, Yuanzhou was just a city made of earth, and the poption in the city was only about 100. Until the time of Gaozong, the zhizhou, Wang Changyuan, built wengcheng in the East, South, and North. After that, Fang gongfu and Lin ting, the zhizhou, built closed walls one after another. Only then did this small Yuanzhou have some shape, but it was still a small city. Back then, wanqi Yun conspired with Qin Feng to kill Yue Fei. After wanqi Yun failed to fight for power with Qin Feng, he was demoted to Yuanzhou. It was actually a form of humiliation for Qin Feng to demote wanqi Yun to Yuanzhou. This was because Yuanzhou was where wanqi Yun had made his fortune back then. Back then, the bandit cao cheng had wreaked havoc in the Jing Lake area and plundered without restraint. Wanqi Yun avoided chaos in the XI and Xiang regions. Cheng Changyu, who was in charge of military affairs in Hunan, saw that wanqi Yun, as a high schr, still had some ability, so he let wanqi Yun temporarily take charge of Yuanzhou Affairs. When the CAO bandits attacked Yuanzhou, wanqi Yun gathered the rich and powerful people in the city and organized the young and strong to protect the city. Cao cheng attacked for a long time but could not take it down. He retreated due to a shortage of food. Wanqi Yun made a contribution and was appointed as the transport judge in Hubei. He was then changed to the position of the Hubei prison. Yuan Prefecture could not bepared to Lin ¡®an city. When the sky turned dark, the originally sparsely popted Yuan Prefecture became pitch ck. There were only a few lights on and not many people could be seen in the narrow streets and alleys of the city. However, the backyard of the yuan prefecture capital was still lit. Wanqi Yun, who had been demoted to the zhizhou of Yuanzhou, was in his study at the moment. He was reading a letter that he had just received with a light on. His hands were trembling, and his face was extremely ugly, even full of fear. Wanqi Yun was already 67 years old. His sideburns were white, and he looked old. The hands he used to hold the letter were already covered in age spots. However, his dark eyes still had some of the viciousness and gloominess from back then. A person who looked like a private advisor stood beside wanqi Yun. When that private advisor saw the words in wanqi Yun¡¯s hand, he also sucked in a cold breath and his expression changed. The contents of the letter were too ¡± horrifying ¡°-in just a month, Qin Feng, the Prime Minister, was assassinated and his head was chopped off. Then, Zhang Jun was also assassinated and his head was chopped off. However, this was not the scariest thing. The scariest thing was that the letter said that the person who killed Qin Feng and Zhang Jun was Yue Fei, who had turned into a ghost. Some people even said that it was a fierce warrior from the Yue family¡¯s Army. Their heads were found to be ced in front of a solitary grave near the Jiuqu temple outside the Qiantang gate of Lin ¡®an city. The people of Lin¡¯ an were singing praises about the solitary grave, saying that Yue Fei was buried there. Every day, countless people went to pay their respects. Because the people of Lin ¡®an city were in a frenzy, even Gao Zong had to issue an imperial edict to reincarnate Yue Fei as ¡°wumu¡± and change his burial with an official ceremony. Later, it was said that Gao Zong shouted Yue Fei¡¯s name in his dreams when he slept in the pce. When he woke up, he was so frightened that he fell ill and had not attended court for more than half a month. If the deaths of these two people were nothing, then the deaths of Fujian Lu ma and the Vice City chief of the infantry, Wang Gui, made people suck in a cold breath. A few days after Qin Feng and Zhang Jun¡¯s heads were chopped off, Wang Gui, who was in Fujian, was found dead in his own military tent. Wang GUI¡¯s death seemed to be a suicide. He knelt towards the North, undid his armor, bit his finger, and wrote the words ¡± I¡¯m guilty ¡± on the ground with blood. Then, he pulled out his knife andmitted suicide. Wanqi Yun couldn¡¯t help but be frightened, because the few people mentioned in the letter were all those who had participated in the framing of Yue Fei. Wanqi Yun was also the main participant in the framing. Qin Feng¡¯s head had been chopped off, would it be his turn? could it be that Yue Fei had really turned into a ghost? rumble! the sound of spring thunder rang out in the night sky outside the window. The white light illuminated the area outside the window. Wanqi Yun was so frightened that his hand trembled, and the letter he was holding fell to the ground. At this moment, it started to rain. Numerous raindrops fell onto the eaves and tiles, causing the entire room to be filled with rustling sounds. Sir, the rumor about ghosts and gods is just a myth made up by those foolish men and women. the advisor in the room forced a smile, but his heart was beating like a drum. Ever since Wan Qiyun was demoted to Yuan Zhou, he had been by his side. He had also heard about what Wan Qiyun had done in Lin ¡®an city. alright, it¡¯s fine. You may leave! Wanqi Yun calmed himself down and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± recently, thieves have been running rampant in the Zhou and Xiang regions. Tomorrow, have the constables in the city pay attention to all new faces in Yuanzhou. Don¡¯t let any suspicious people go. If there are any suspicious people, first arrest them and put them in prison, then slowly interrogate them. ¡°Yes!¡± The Grand Master¡¯s heart trembled, but he could only nod. alright, you can go out now. I¡¯ll be alone for a while, Yingluo. wanqi Yun waved his hand. The moment the Grand Master opened the door of the study, he had seen a lightning bolt in the sky. Closely after that, he saw a pitch-ck figure with a bloody face and wide eyes. The figure¡¯s face was like that of a ghost, which was extremely terrifying under the lightning bolt. The moment he saw this figure, the Grand Master, who had just said that there were no ghosts or gods in this world, closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t make a sound and directly fainted from fear, falling to the ground. The cold wind mixed with the rain poured in from outside. Wanqi Yun turned his head and saw a man with a blood-red face, holding a horse-killing sword, stepping into the room amidst the lightning. ah, you ... wanqi Yun wanted to scream, but the man who had stepped into the room looked at him with a sword-like gaze. He came in front of him with just one step, and with a wave of his zhanmadao, wanqi Yun¡¯s head flew up. The words that rushed to his throat but did note out came to an abrupt end. Xia ping ¡®an grabbed wanqi Yun¡¯s head, which had died with his eyes wide open. He turned around and was about to step out of the yuan Prefecture zhizhou¡¯s study room when another Thunderbolt shed in the sky outside. The world of the realm Pearl shattered without any warning. ...... In the basement of 169 Binhu Street, the blood-red cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body turned into countless light spots and dissipated. Xia Pingan finally opened his eyes and let out a long breath. I¡¯ve finally finished the fusion of Yingluo. Thest World bead increased the upper limit of divine power by 180 points. It was definitely a breakthrough fusion. Because of the increase of 180 points of upper limit of divine power, Xia Pingan¡¯s God bones increased by two, making it 14. That¡¯s right. Xia Pingan had already had 12 God¡¯s bones before this, and he had already advanced. Of the 30 realm beads that Quinn, Ernst, and Frank, Peter Lake had brought over, Xia Pingan had already fused with 29 of them. He only had one realm bead that he had yet to fuse with. That realm bead was called ¡± Li Ji shes the snake ¡°. The reason Xia Pingan had yet to fuse with this realm bead was that the main character of this realm bead, Li Ji, was a woman. This was a realm bead that only female Summoners could fuse with. The world of realm pearls was just so strange. All the realm pearls that men could fuse with could be fused with by women, while some realm pearls that only women could fuse with could not be fused with by male Summoners. Perhaps it was because Quinn, Aruns, brother Franco, and petruch didn¡¯t take a good look at the realm bead when they brought it here, or perhaps this realm bead could only be fused with women, or perhaps it just happened to have the corresponding divine thought crystal, but in the end, Xia Pingan had fused with 29 realm beads and gained 13 new divine bones. Many of the realm beads had fused perfectly, but other than this realm bead, Xia Pingan had a breakthrough in his fusion. There was also a Shen Kuo realm Pearl. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was already a level two five-star God¡¯s chosen one. The divine power that he could use in the secret altar had reached a small peak, which was more than two thousand points. The use of the realm bead allowed Xia Pingan to upgrade the assassin he could summon from a falling star assassin to a moon assassin of the eighth step. Looking at the divine power in his secret mand, Xia Pingan immediately eliminated all other temptations and directly spent 1200 points of divine power. With a wave of his hand, the Child of Fortune appeared from the gate of summoning behind him and was summoned. The Child of Fortune, who was wearing a red dudou, jumped a few times on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and even kissed Xia Pingan¡¯s face. The next second, his figure shed and he left the secret room. He appeared outside the secret room and began to tease the ck Dragon. Looking at the remaining 800 points of divine power, Xia Pingan smiled, shook his head, and walked out of the secret room. The Child of Fortune had nobat power, but his ability to collect information was number one and irreceable. This was an ability that could not be exchanged for no matter how manybat power he had. Therefore, Xia Pingan chose to summon the Child of Fortune. He opened the bookcase outside the secret room and saw Dragon five walking over. my Lord, breakfast is ready. Outside the study room, the sun was shining brightly. It was already the next morning. The clock in the study room was already pointing at 10 O ¡®clock. Xia Pingan had spent almost 13 hours on the 29 realm beads. Last night, Xia ping ¡®an did not sleep, but the sudden increase in Shen power made him full of energy and did not feel tired at all. okay, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded and walked towards the dining room. It was so convenient to have a cook at home. Breakfast was porridge and steamed buns, which had been kept warm in the kitchen. This morning¡¯s ¡®brandy daily¡¯ was ced next to the dining table. Xia Pingan ate breakfast while reading the ¡®brandy daily¡¯. On the front page of the newspaper, they were still digging for material from the horrible waxwork museum. Now, the material in the newspaper had shifted to the aplices. When Xia Pingan turned to the back of the newspaper, her eyes narrowed slightly. In the advertisement of the flour factory at the back of the page, Xia Pingan saw the hidden mission issued by Mr. Coin. The time of the mission was ten O ¡®clock tonight. The nature of the mission was abat and elimination mission. Allbat equipment had to be prepared. The gathering point of the mission was outside the mangrove forest West of Knd. It must be that the night watchmen of corand had found a clue to The Song of Life. It was time for the night watchmen to take action! Just as Xia Pingan was reading the newspaper, the boy smiled and disappeared from the vi. In the blink of an eye, he appeared outside the mangrove forest outside the city and began to search. He had really summoned the Child of Fortune correctly. If he had more divine power, Xia Pingan would have wanted to summon the level eight assassin to take a look. ... Chapter 893 893 The mission The night was dark, and a few moons of different sizes hung in the sky, sprinkling down cold and gloomy light. The mangrove forest to the West of Knd was close to a swamp that covered an area of more than 100 square kilometers. Under the moonlight, the mist in the swamp rose in the darkness and gradually enveloped the mangrove forest. In the night wind, other than the asional insect chirps and the cries of the Owls in the night sky, the swamp was silent. A moonlight lizard in the swamp climbed onto a trunk of a Red Tree as it widely opened its eyes and mouth towards the moonlight as if it was enjoying the energy brought by the moonlight. Under the moonlight, the particles on the skin of the moonlight lizard started to give out a faint luster like fine shiny moonstones being iid on its body, which presented a bizarre beauty, which was especially evident in the dark. Suddenly, the moonlight lizard seemed to have sensed something. Just as it was about to escape from the tree, a gust of wind blew. In the rolling fog, the lizard suddenly turned into an ice sculpture and was frozen on the tree trunk. In the rolling fog, Xia Pingan, who was wearing a pure silver Angel mask with her eyes lowered, a ck Mage robe, and a pair of blood-red gloves, had already appeared. She had a powerful aura on her. This was the edge of the Red Forest. Several tall red trees must have been struck by lightning many years ago. The trunk was split in the middle and the area was charred ck. Even the red trees around them seemed to have been burned by fire. Not a single de of grass grew on the ground. This ce was very special in this Red Forest. It was easy for a Summoner to find it. azharo, you¡¯re here. Mr. Coin¡¯s deep and maic voice echoed in the fog. The voice was altered by the mask, making it mysterious and oppressive. As the voice appeared, Mr. Coin, who was also wearing a ck Wizard robe, a pure silver Angel mask, and a Red Glove, walked out of the rolling fog. Mr. Coin¡¯s Angel mask was slightly chubby and looked slightly different from Xia Pingan¡¯s. Sir, I¡¯m here, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded slightly at Mr. Coin. Xia Pingan¡¯s voice had also changed. It was particrly low and had a hint of metal sound. Mr. Coin¡¯s sharp eyes swept across Xia Pingan¡¯s body, and he suddenly felt something. congrattions, azheluo. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a second-grade God¡¯s chosen one so quickly. those who have just experienced the tempering of death will understand the meaning of strength even more. Since the opportunity is already in front of me, I will naturally grab it at the first moment! Xia Pingan replied. ¡°That¡¯s right, all the gods favor humble and hardworking people!¡± I have a question. Is there any news about the whereabouts of the yers, georgog? ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, not yet!¡± Mr. Coin shook his head. this man is more cunning than I imagined. He has a lot of experience in avoiding the pursuit of other God¡¯s chosen ones! ¡°Does the investigation Bureau still have a bounty?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°Of course, you will still be rewarded with 700 divine crystals if you discover the whereabouts of the Skinner georgog!¡± ¡°What about killing?¡± 10 realm pearls and 3000 divine crystals! Soon after they talked, the surrounding ck fog rolled and two more night watchers in Angel masks and red gloves appeared here almost at the same time. The two new Guardians of the Night were a little taller than Xia Pingan. They had broad shoulders and were carrying a huge blood-red crossbow on their backs. The arm of the crossbow was as long as a person¡¯s hands, which looked very strange. There was also a night watchman. Given her figure, she should be a woman. She had weird long icy-blue hair, which was giving out magnificent light under the moonlight. She could even change her color. Zhang tie wondered whether she was born like this or was disguised by a magic skill. ¡°Mr. Coin, are there any new members for tonight¡¯s mission?¡± As soon as the man with the blood-red giant crossbow arrived, he looked at Xia ping ¡®an and asked in a deep voice. this is azheluo, the new night watchman of corand. You two should get to know each other! Mr. Coin introduced Xia ping ¡®an to the two of them. azheluo was the one who cracked the waxwork museum case! After hearing Mr. Coin¡¯s introduction, the new night watchman looked at Xia Pingan with a slightly more serious expression behind his mask. He nodded at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± you did a good job at the waxwork museum case. You can call me Eagle! I¡¯m called moonlight Kasaya, ¡± the woman said. She was concise and looked very cold. Among the night watchmen, except for Mr. Coin who knew the specific identity of everyone, no one was allowed to reveal their true identity and could onlymunicate with each other by code names. Although everyone was dressed the same, a Summoner only needed to meet once to know who the other person was from their voice and physique. It was impossible to mix them up. there¡¯s a secret church built by The Song of Life deep under the redwood forest. Tonight, in about half an hour, a few mages and high-ranking members of The Song of Life hidden in nd will hold a sacrificial ceremony in the church. Our mission today is to enter the underground church of The Song of Life and annihte them. We won¡¯t let a single one of them off, be it the mages or the high-ranking members of The Song of Life! Mr. Coin said coldly. His murderous aura was like an unsheathed de in the dark night, making the surrounding air inexplicably cold. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°These are the mission resources!¡± As Mr. Coin spoke, he waved his hand and 15 divine crystals floated to the three of them. Each of them received five divine crystals, which was 500 divine power. The night watchman was indeed generous! The process of distributing the divine crystals reminded Xia Pingan of the Special Forces receivingbat supplies before a battle. Xia Pingan mumbled to himself. He reached out and grabbed the five divine crystals, cing them in his spatial warehouse so that he could use them at any time. Seeing that the three of them had received their God crystals, Mr. Coin stopped talking. With a wave of his hand, a leopard was summoned by him. The leopard looked at the three of them and nimbly entered the Red Forest. The three of them quickly followed. ¡°Is Mr. Coin not participating in the operation?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked the Eagle beside her telepathically as she shuttled through the forest at high speed. no need. He¡¯s in charge ofmanding and coordinating. Under normal circumstances, Mr. Coin doesn¡¯t participate inbat. If something goes wrong, he¡¯ll be the one to take the me! Old Eagle messaged. ¡°Understood!¡± A few hundred meters into the red Forest, moonlight waved his hand and summoned a ck python that was more than ten meters long. The ck python wriggled its body and followed the leopard, charging in front of the three of them. Old Eagle didn¡¯t stay idle. When moonlight summoned his summoned creature, old Eagle waved his hand, and a Dark Star assassin wrapped in ck mist was summoned. The Dark Star Assassin¡¯s body flickered in a strange manner, and he arrived next to the leopard. He loomed around the leopard like a Scout, clearing the obstacles on the road. don¡¯t be stingy with your divine power. If you summon a powerful one, you can use it for a longer time. The average summoned creature consumes too much power. You might even lose money if you carry out such a task, ¡± old Eagle reminded Xia Pingan as he nced at him. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. She just pointed to the ground in front of her, and a section of the ck vines of the magic vine emerged from the ground with a whoosh. Then, it suddenly shrank back into the ground. At the moment, Xia Pingan did not have much divine power at his disposal, so he was nning to save it. In fact, in addition to the magical vines, the Child of Fortune was also by Xia Pingan¡¯s side, but Mr. Coin and the others had no way of detecting it. With the Child of Fortune¡¯s ability, even if he could not directly participate in the battle, he could still y a role, just like a super early warning aircraft in the air. His value was definitely far greater than those summoned creatures that could participate in the battle. Thebination of the devil vines and the Child of Fortune was enough to deal with most situations. After the three of them advanced for a few miles in the red Forest, they reached the center of the forest. The leopard that was leading the way had already entered the vicinity of a small hill that was filled with thick fog. At this moment, the heavy star assassin that old Eagle had summoned had already engaged the enemy. The Assassin¡¯s body flickered, and a Crow hiding on a tree branch was pierced by a dagger that emerged from the darkness, turning it into specks of light and dissipating. That Crow was ced here by the mage from The Song of Life to keep watch. As soon as the heavy star assassin made his move, it meant that everyone had been discovered. The battle with the mage from The Song of Life had officially begun. Tonight¡¯s battle had officially begun. Almost at the same time, the leopard had already rushed to a big tree that was surrounded by five people and roared at the big tree. Without another word, old Eagle took out the giant crossbow on his back and fired an arrow at the tree. At this moment, a red me was shot out of the huge crossbow. With a boom, the huge tree waspletely shattered and copsed, revealing a pitch-ck hole on the ground below the huge tree. Apparently, the hole was built by people with stairs. At this moment, shrieks were heard from below the cave. ck demonic vines shot out of the ground and pierced through the throats of two people in strange white robes and armors with the symbol of dancing of life. They were both equipped with long swords and pistols. They should be dancing of life¡¯s minions who were guarding the entrance of the cave. After piercing through the two of them, the vines wrapped around the turntable and opened the locked door from the inside. The ck python summoned by the moonlight slithered into the hole and opened its bloody mouth. The heavy star assassin jumped down from the tree and rushed into the hole as well. Screams could be heard from the underground hole. ... The three Guardians of the Night quickly followed and rushed into the underground mist. Chapter 894 894 The battle In the spacious underground tunnel, the green Fluorite gave out a faint light. The crisscrossed roots of the Redwood were arranged in a weird and tidy way like delicate works of art and frames in the mine to prevent the tunnel from copsing. Of course, it was not the result of natural growth, but the effect of a magic skill. Whenmoners entered such a ce, they would definitely be impressed by the amazing craftsmanship of this magic skill. No one would have thought that a cult like The Song of Life would build such an evil underground church in the forest outside of knthe. The magic vines, giant snake, and assassin rushed to the front, while Xia Pingan followed closely behind. He looked brave and fearless, leaving old Eagle and moonlight behind. Along the way, there were mostly the corpses of low-ranked cultist members like Mu Ge, who had been killed by the demonic vines. The vines of the devil¡¯s vines that drilled out of the ground were like long Spears and sharp arrows that pierced out of the ground. They could be as hard as iron, Swift and fierce, and difficult to resist. They were also like the bodies of wild pythons that could twist and change nimbly. They could stab their fangs into the vital parts of the evil sect members ¡®bodies at any time, piercing through their bodies with a Swoosh. The evil cult members guarding the ce heard themotion outside and rushed out. They wanted to break out of the encirclement and stop the intruders froming in, but they just happened to run into the hand of the magical vine. To these ordinary low-level evil sect members, the devil¡¯s vines ¡®abilities were both fatal and impossible to guard against. In the dark green channel, the devil¡¯s vines appeared and disappeared unpredictably. As they stabbed these people to death, they would also absorb all of their qi and blood energy. Therefore, the people who were stabbed to death by the devil¡¯s vines all had pale faces and shriveled bodies. Their deaths were a little strange. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± ¡°This is the¡± demon ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Gunshots, screams, and screams of fear reverberated in the tunnel. Facing the terrifying magical vines which could drill out of any ce in the tunnel, those people who wanted to rush out of the tunnel started to shoot randomly with red eyes. However, in the blink of an eye, the light in the tunnel had be chaotic while the vines had prated through their bodies from all directions, causing them to lose their lives. Most of the bullets that were fired randomly hit the ground and the soil. Even if two of them hit the vines, they would recover in the blink of an eye due to the vines ¡®special growth characteristics. In such an underground tunnel, the magical vines could exert their battle strength to the utmost, which almost turned this underground tunnel into a meat grinder. this azheluo guy is braver than I thought. The death¡¯s Ivy he summoned isn¡¯t bad either. I don¡¯t have to worry about this guy being afraid of death and dragging us down anymore, ¡± old Eagle whispered to moonlight as he watched Xia Pingan rush to the front. the death¡¯s Ivy he summoned seems a little too powerful. I¡¯ve seen other people summon death¡¯s Ivy before, but none of them are as powerful as his, ¡± moonlight said, confused. there might be some sort of secret technique to strengthen the Kasaya, ¡± old Eagle guessed. There was only one reason why Xia ping ¡®an was at the forefront. These pieces of trash deserved to die. If he killed them, he would be rewarded with divine power for the giant tower that he had been hiding in secret. At the same time, he would be able to send the divine souls of these pieces of trash into the divine prison and make them pay the price. He would also be able to get some useful information from their mouths. It was for this reason that Xia ping ¡®an had rushed to the front. In just a few moments, Xia Pingan had already followed the giant snake and the assassin in front of him. He was the first to pass through the underground tunnel behind him and enter arge hall. The hall was deep underground and covered an area of more than a thousand square meters. The Red Tree¡¯s dense roots and pieces of gray granite formed the hall. In the center of the hall was a blood pool. Their speed of advancement was too fast. When Xia Pingan rushed in, there were still a few people in the blood pool in the hall, soaking naked in the blood pool and holding some kind of mysterious ceremony. Due to the sudden appearance of Xia Pingan and the others, as well as the screams and gunshots from the passage, these people were scrambling to get out of the blood pool in a panic. A group of people, both men and women, with bare buttocks, and ugly bodies covered with red liquid, rushed out of the blood pool while screaming. To be honest, when he saw those people climb out of the blood pool, Xia Pingan felt a little disgusted. It was as if he had seen some man-eating beasts climb out of the blood pool. Xia Pingan sniffed and knew that the blood in the blood pool was human blood! The people who had provided the blood had all be skeletons, embedded in the walls of the hall, showing the connection and gap between life and death. At the sight of Xia Pingan¡¯s mask and blood-red gloves, those people shrieked in fear. ¡°Night watchman Qingqing¡± The dagger in the Assassin¡¯s hand shed, and the heads of a few people who were running around flew up. The huge Boa opened its mouth and spurted out a me, burning two people into ashes. After that, it wagged its tail and hit a fat man, shattering all his bones and sending him flying to the wall of the lobby, almost turning him into a meat pie. The devil vines were much more direct. With a ¡± Chi Chi ¡± sound, they directly emerged from the blood pool and pierced through a few people who had not yet climbed out of the blood pool. They screamed and sank into the blood pool. Mr. Coin¡¯s order was to not let a single one of these pieces of trash go! In addition to the people in the blood pool, there were four Summoners in the hall, who were dressed in blood-red Mage robes and pointed hats that covered their entire faces. Just now, the four Summoners of The Song of Life were performing a ritual here with a secret technique. They did not expect Xia Pingan and the others to rush in so quickly, and they were caught off guard. The blue water shield on Xia Pingan¡¯s body flickered, and the lightning in his hands crackled. At the same time, Xia Pingan released the five-blow-Thunderstruck spell technique. The water shield blocked a few fireballs, icicles, and poisonous smoke. The electric light in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand shed like a spirit snake and directly hit a Summoner from The Song of Life. It pierced through the water shield on the person¡¯s body and caused smoke to rise from his body. The mage robe on his body was also shattered by the electric shock and he was sent flying. The magical vines drilled out of the ground, and before The Song of Life¡¯s Summoner couldnd, the magical vines had already pierced through his body. The might of the heavy star assassin was on full disy. In a sh, the heavy star assassin appeared behind a Summoner from The Song of Life. He passed through a of fire and pierced the summoner¡¯s heart with his dagger. At the same time, the crossbow in old Eagle¡¯s hand emitted a red light, once again sting a Summoner of The Song of Life who was trying to escape, as well as several dark figures that the summoner had just summoned into pieces. In the blink of an eye, only one of the four Summoners was left. The summoner turned around and wanted to run. Moonlight pointed at him and the summoner found that the ground under his feet had turned into a swamp. His body was instantly trapped. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s icicle shattered the water shield on his body, and the Dark Star assassin killed a few skeletons that the summoner had summoned. Moonlight made his move again, and an ice ring melted the fireball that the summoner had shot out. Under the siege of several night watchmen, the summoner from The Song of Life could not hold on at all. He knew that this was the most dangerous time, so he roared and actually cut off one of his legs that was stuck in the mud. He jumped up from the ground and tried to rush out of the tunnel. At this moment, the Golden Lotus under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet shed and he directly crossed more than 20 meters to appear beside the summoner of Song of Life. He intercepted the summoner in the air and swung the long sword in his hand. With a Swoosh, the summoner¡¯s head was cut off. The summoner¡¯s body hadn¡¯t evennded on the ground when the giant crossbow in Eagle¡¯s hand shot out another red light, directly blowing his body into pieces. At this moment, in the secret underground hall of The Song of Life, only Xia ping ¡®an and the other two were standing. The rest of the evil sect members had all been killed. Chapter 895 895 Tracking In a split second, the underground secret pce was covered with blood and corpses. Only three Guardians of the Night were standing in the entire secret pce and looking around. The giant python slithered around the three of them, and the Dark Star assassin quickly examined the corpses. Xia Pingan¡¯s magical vines hadpletely hidden underground, as if they had never appeared. This was the reason why night watchers were so terrifying. In a ce, when night watchers appeared, it usually meant killing and ending. a total of 35 people. Eagle looked around the secret Hall, and his deep voice echoed behind The Silver Mask. four red and ck Mages of The Song of Life, 21 low-level guards of The Song of Life, and 10 new lurker members of The Song of Life. We¡¯ve gained a lot from this operation. This is the biggest blow to The Song of Life cult in thest two years in the province of brandy. ¡°Red-ck Wizard?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the corpses on the ground and asked in a confused tone. these are the levels in The Song of Life, which are equivalent to the first level of God¡¯s chosen ones. The low-level guards are the fighters and minions that The Song of Life developed, and the infiltrators are the secret members that they developed! Moonlight exined. After experiencing the battle just now, she now regarded Xia Pingan as a trustworthypanion. after we leave, the investigation Bureau will take over this ce and determine the true identity of these people in the real world! the infiltrators that Guardian of life developed are the most destructive. These infiltrators aren¡¯t mages, and they don¡¯t have any special abilities. However, once they are controlled by Guardian of life, they will be time bombs. A few years ago, the poisoning incident in the water pipes of dathor city was done by Guardian of life¡¯s infiltrators. With one poisoning, more than 20000 people in the city died and became their sacrificial offerings, ¡± Eagle said in a deep voice. wait, my summoned creature seems to have found something. There¡¯s a passage under the blood pool, ¡± Xia Pingan suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of the blood pool. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Suddenly, the soil on the ground was sent flying. Countless devil vines drilled out from the ground, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. They drilled a huge hole in the ground beside the blood pool. Under the hole was another secret passage. Moonlight waved his hand, summoning a silver butterfly. The butterfly immediately flew into the secret passage and danced, flying towards the depths of the secret passage. there were people in the secret passage just now. moonlight¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°It must be the missionary mage from The Song of Life!¡± As old Eagle spoke, the assassins he had summoned rushed into the underground passage. The Python summoned by moonlight also followed. Just as old Eagle was about to follow the Python into the secret passage, he was stopped by Xia Pingan. if the missionary of The Song of Life had just escaped from here, he must have done something to the secret passage to prevent us from chasing him. Be careful of falling into his trap. We¡¯ll leave from the top! ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± old Eagle said, nodding. The three of them did not waste any time. They had their summoned creatures chase through the secret passage. The three of them quickly returned the same way they came and rushed out of the tree hole that they had just sted open. They continued their pursuit in the redwood forest. The moment the three people moved over 200 m above the ground, they had heard muffled thunders from underground. Arge area of the ground in the woods in front bulged at once before copsing. They could even feel a strong earthquake. All three of them had summoned creatures underground, so they knew what had happened in the underground tunnel. There had just been a violent explosion in the underground tunnel. Some explosives were buried underground and detonated, or the missionary mage from The Song of Life had mastered a simr explosive spell and blew up the tunnel. Fortunately, at the moment the explosives exploded, Xia Pingan¡¯s magic vines grabbed arge piece of soil from the ground and sealed the passage, so that the assassins and giant python behind them were not seriously injured. Only the ¡± spirit butterfly ¡± that moonlight had just summoned was destroyed in the explosion. Old Eagle¡¯s expression changed.¡±There really is a trap,¡± he said. If the three of them had gone down just now, they might have been buried underground. my vine of death is fine. It can still track Yingluo through the underground passage, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He then went straight into the forest in a direction. Eagle and moonlight followed behind him, while the giant snake and assassin summoned by the two could only turn back through the passage and follow. In fact, it was not the magic vine that was chasing after the life mage, but the Child of Fortune. The Child of Fortune had been keeping an eye on the person for a long time and had discovered that the person had used an explosion in the passage. That was why Xia Pingan had reminded old Eagle and moonlight to leave on the ground. At this moment, a thousand meters away from Xia ping ¡®an and the others, at the intersection between the forest and the swamp, a figure wrapped in ck gas was standing at the edge of the swamp. He looked in the direction of Xia ping¡¯ an and the other two, and a cold light shed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a ck fog appeared behind him. Then, a buzzing sound came from the ck fog, and arge number of pitch-ck and poisonous killer bees flew out of the ck fog. After dispersing, they rushed in the direction of Xia ping ¡®an and the others. In the next second, the shadow turned around and directly dove into the swamp behind him like a ball of ck sewage, disappearing in a split second. However, the ck shadow did not realize that the Child of Fortune had been sitting on his head and disappeared with him. ...... this is the other entrance, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he led Eagle and moonlight to another tree hole. They found the hidden exit of the passage, but there was no one there. Moonlight once again summoned a shining spirit butterfly, which flew towards the swamp. The Python and assassin that moonlight and Eagle had summoned also caught up. Half a minuteter, Xia ping ¡®an and the others encountered the swarm of killer bees in the forest. The first to notice the Killer Bees were the assassins that old Eagle had summoned. The moment they noticed the bees, the assassin¡¯s dagger was already scattering cold stars in the air, and five or six of the poisonous bees instantly vanished. ¡°Be careful, this is a venomous Killer Bee cricket,¡± old Eagle called out. With a wave of his hand, a few icicles flew out, shattering a few more killer bees. There were many of these poisonous killer bees, at least a thousand of them, like an Army. They had tactics and knew how to use the terrain of the forest to hide themselves. Moreover, these poisonous killer bees did not attack in a swarm, but from all directions, one by one, so they had no choice but to deal with them. Xia Pingan used an AquaShield to protect himself and took out his sword to sh at the Killer Bees that were approaching him. At this moment, Xia Pingan knew very well that the missionary mage from The Song of Life had already escaped into the swamp and had run far away. Killing a Killer Bee with a fireball spell or an icicle would definitely consume a lot of divine power, and other methods would be slow. However, in the face of these summoned creatures ¡®attacks, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them. If he was not careful, he might get stung and die. Therefore, it took the three of them seven to eight minutes to clean up all the poisonous killer bees. By the time the butterfly summoned by moonlight took everyone to the edge of the swamp, it had already lost track of the missionary mage, singing of life. It was only circling the water. What appeared in front of everyone was arge area of endless swamp covered in thick fog. In such a ce, it was almost impossible to find a target once they lost it. Moonlight waved his hand and recalled the spirit butterfly. damn it, he got away! old Eagle pped his hands. Xia Pingan looked at the swamp and did not say a word. That guy was a little difficult to deal with. At this moment, he was still hiding in the swamp. If he led everyone to find him, he would expose the Child of Fortune, but now was not the time to expose this trump card. The three of them could only return! The mission this time was over! The three of them returned to The Song of Life¡¯s underground secret Hall. After some cleaning, they unexpectedly found something-in the luggage of a corpse in the underground secret Hall, they actually found six realm beads. ording to the rules of the night watchmen, half of the six realm beads were given to Mr. Coin, and the remaining three were given to each of the three who took action. It was an unexpected gain from the mission. On the realm Pearl that Xia Pingan was randomly assigned to, there were four small words ¡± Dharma of peace of mind ¡°. When Xia ping ¡®an saw the realm Pearl, he was shocked because this technique was one of the treasures left behind by patriarch Bodhidharma in China. Chapter 896 896 Earned! the realm Pearl you have is one of the most difficult to integrate. Those who fail to integrate will either gopletely insane and be lunatics, or their heads will explode like a detonator. The reason why the missionary sorcerer of The Song of Life didn¡¯t integrate this realm Pearl was that the risk of integrating it was too high! Before they parted, Mr. Coin reminded Xia Pingan seriously, ¡± for your safety, it¡¯s best not to fuse with the realm Pearl you have before you get the spiritual crystal. You still have a long way to go. Only a patient God¡¯s chosen one can go further! ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, then asked, ¡± what spell techniques can I master after fusing with this realm Pearl? ¡± with this realm Pearl, you can master a powerful spiritual spell. It can eliminate the effects of all the negative spiritual spells including demonized puppets, hypnosis, puppet spells, Soul Control and possession by evil spirits. Besides, it has a powerful augmentation effect. It can help people recover their clear minds and regain their freedom of mind in any environment! Mr. Concealment turned his head and looked in the direction of the city. well, the people from the investigation Bureau will be here soon. I can see that Eagle and moonlight have a high evaluation of each other. There should be no problem with your cooperation in the future, aww. ¡°I only did what I should have done!¡± yes, we¡¯ve all done what we should do. There are many tragedies in this world. Many people don¡¯t know what they should do. Take a good rest for two days. In a short time, the night watchers will not have any tasks! Xia Pingan nodded. Then, he saw Mr. Coin¡¯s body turn into a cloud of mist and slowly disappear before his eyes. Old Eagle and moonlight had already left after taking the realm Pearl. They were very efficient, as if they had checked in after work. The mist-covered mangrove forest was quiet and quiet again. There was no sound other than the low chirping of insects. No one knew that the night watchmen had just had a bloody battle with a group of cultists here and destroyed a cult stronghold. A huge crisis hidden in corand was thus eliminated, and some dirty and harmful poisonous insects were quietly eliminated. Xia Pingan looked up at the moon in the sky and then at her blood-red gloves. She suddenly had a feeling in her heart. maybe this is the meaning of the night watchmen¡¯s existence. They rise into the darkness, protect the light, embrace the blood, and leave behind peace! The sound of birds pping their wings could be heard. The green-robed Messenger had already flown down from the sky and stood on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. He was preening his feathers. someone ising, Yingluo. Someone ising, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled slightly, and his figure gradually disappeared into the thick fog. ...... More than ten minutester, Xia Pingan, who had returned to his normal attire, walked out of the shadowy alley and appeared outside a Tavern in a town more than three thousand meters away from the redwood forest. Dragon five had been waiting by the side of the road with the carriage. There were lights and noisesing from the tavern. Anyone who saw the carriage would think that the coachman was waiting for someone in the tavern. When he saw Xia Pingan, Dragon five opened the door for him. After Xia Pingan got into the carriage, Dragon five drove the carriage toward the city. it¡¯s so convenient to have my own carriage. I don¡¯t have to run back to Lakeside Street in the middle of the night. Xia Pingan, who got into the carriage, touched the head of the ck Dragon, who was waiting quietly in the carriage. He smiled and looked at the giant tower in his secret mand. The giant tower had newly added 981 points of divine power. In addition to the 500 points of divine crystals given to him by Mr. Coin, he had gained 1481 points of divine power from this task, and he had spent less than 60 points of divine power. In addition to the 800 points of divine power that he could use in the secret mand, the divine power that Xia Pingan could use now reached more than 2200 points. At the same time, there were 26 more members of Mu Ge of life in the prison of the huge tower. These people had not been interrogated yet. After the interrogation, he could get all their secrets and perhaps find something new. In addition to the realm Pearl of patriarch Bodhidharma¡¯s peace of mind technique and the whereabouts of the missionary mage of Song of Life that had been locked onto by the Child of Fortune, this mission was a huge profit! Xia Pingan was in a great mood! ...... When Dragon five drove the carriage back to Lakeside Street, it was alreadyte at night. There was no one on the street except for the street lights. The sound of the four-wheeled carriage¡¯s wheels rolling on the road was very clear. Dragon five went to Park the carriage, and a section of the magic vine quietly emerged from the flower bed by the side of the road. The Auntie guarding the house was still awake, and the light in the living room of the vi was still on. Hearing the sounding from outside, the Auntie had already opened the door of the vi. The green Messenger pped her wings and flew into the house, and the ck Dragon followed her into the house. The Auntie had already prepared clean water for the summoned creature. At the same time, she had also prepared a bowl of noodles for Xia Pingan¡¯s supper. As he ate the delicious-smelling noodles, Xia Pingan suddenly felt that this kind of life was quite good. It was so much better than him alone. This was the life that a Summoner should be living. ...... After they finished eating the noodles, Dragon five, who had settled the carriage, came in. After informing Dragon five, Xia Pingan entered the underground secret chamber and prepared to merge with patriarch Bodhidharma¡¯s realm Pearl. Without a spiritual will crystal, it would be impossible for anyone else to fuse with this realm Pearl of the peace of mind dharmic formtion. However, to Xia Pingan, it was not difficult for him to fuse with this realm Pearl. Back then, because of the ¡°Mahayana phenomenon¡± in the Central ins, Dharma had traveled East and traveled thousands of miles to the Central ins to preach the Dharma and be the first ancestor of Zen. The ¡°peace of mind Dharma¡± left behind by Dharma was the mental cultivation method that allowed the second group of Zen, Hui ke, to have an epiphany. It was also the root of the Chinese Zen. As for the Zen sects, they were the treasures at the peak of the Chinese civilization and culture. Therefore, to Xia ping ¡®an, this realm Pearl was of great significance as it allowed him to transform into patriarch Bodhidharma and leave behind the secret techniques of Zen. ...... In the secret room, after the drop of blood, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was surrounded by ayer of illusory light cocoon in the blink of an eye. ...... Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself sitting cross-legged in a simple cave. In front of him was a huge rock, on which there was a faint shadow. The shadow looked exactly like him. Xia ping ¡®an knew at a nce that this was a cave on the Northwest Peak of Mount Song. The Dharma hade here and faced the wall for nine years, leaving his shadow on the wall. With the recovery of his spiritual sense, Xia Pingan did not turn around. He ¡± saw ¡± the mountains and rivers outside the stone cave were covered in white. The cold wind whistled, and a monk in a single garment knelt piously in the snow outside the cave. The snow had umted to his waist, and his eyebrows were frozen. He was like a snowman, motionless. The person kneeling outside the cave was Huike Qianqian. ...... I wish everyone good health during the Dragon Boat Festival! Chapter 897 897 Technique The current Huike was not called Huike yet, but shenguang. Shenguang had been a monk for many years and was proficient in the teachings of the Mahayana and Hinayana of Buddhism. He preached Sutras everywhere and was already a very famous monk. The divine light knew that the Dharma of Dharma of Dharma was above their own, so they wanted to ask for Dharma. They had been kneeling outside the cave for many days. Xia ping ¡®an got up and walked out of the cave. He stepped on the snow and walked to the front of the divine light. The divine light in the snow heard the movement and opened his eyes. He found patriarch Bodhidharma standing in front of him. ¡°You¡¯ve stood in the snow for a long time, what do you wish for?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The divine light shed tears and bowed to patriarch Bodhidharma with his hands sped together. I hope that the master will be merciful and open the door of sweet dew. I hope that you will ept me as your disciple and teach me the Dharma!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said, ¡± the Buddhas are Supreme and wonderful, and they are diligent in their tribtions. If it¡¯s difficult, they can do it. If they can¡¯t endure, they can endure it. How can you be so gentle and slow-witted, hoping for a true ride? it¡¯s a waste of effort. The snow today is white. If you want me to take you as my disciple, it will be red snow!¡± (Note 1) As soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, he saw shenguang kneeling on the ground. He gritted his teeth and stood up suddenly. He grabbed the sword that shenguang had been carrying in the snow, unsheathed it, and cut off his left arm. Blood spurted out. The divine light took its broken left arm and sprayed its blood in the air, dyeing the snow red. It then threw down the knife and arm, panting, sweating, and blushing. It knelt on the ground again, ¡± the sky has already sent red snow, master, please take me as your disciple? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an also sighed in his heart after seeing the scene of the first ancestor of the Zen sect, Dharma, and the second ancestor, Huike. Huike¡¯s great wisdom and courage in seeking the Dharma were so tenacious and courageous that ordinary people could not imagine. Xia ping ¡®an touched Hui ke¡¯s body and stopped the bleeding of his broken arm. He said to Hui ke, ¡± alright, I will take you in as my disciple. From this moment on, you are my disciple. I will give you a Dharma name, Hui ke! When Hui ke heard this, it was as if he had forgotten the pain of his broken arm. His face was filled with joy and he said to Dharma, ¡± Hui ke greets master! ¡°What do you want?¡± Hui ke said, ¡± ever since I met master, I realized that my understanding of Buddhism in the past was too shallow. I can¡¯t feel at ease. Master, please be at ease! Xia ping ¡®an shook his head and smiled. He looked straight at Hui ke and said slowly, ¡± take out your heart and I will be at ease! Hui ke was suddenly stunned, as if he had been touched. After a long while, he said bitterly, ¡± you can¡¯t find my heart! ¡°I¡¯ve already put your heart at ease!¡± In the heavy snow, Hui ke was stunned. He only felt a sudden silence, even more so without any thoughts of fate. No thoughts before, no thoughts after, and no stand in the middle. This white world was just like his state of mind at this moment. All thoughts were like snow, and when theynded, they were still. He only felt that everything in his heart was like snow, yet illusory. In the end, it all turned white, but his heart was also unprecedentedly calm. Xia ping ¡®an immediately opened her mouth to help Hui ke once more. She said, ¡± when confused, the man follows thew. When resolved, the man follows thew. When disentangled, one could see the color, and when confused, one could see the color. However, those who had the heart to calcte and calcte were all dreaming; If one¡¯s mind and consciousness are destroyed, and there are no thoughts, that is called righteous awakening.¡± As the wondrous technique entered his ears, Hui ke was once again shocked. He asked, ¡± Yunhe, do you understand your own heart? ¡± Xia Pingan replied, ¡± I see that everything is possible, but it¡¯s not. I¡¯ll make my own ns. Seeing that there was nothing to do, there was nothing he could not do; It was the same for all techniques, where one¡¯s own schemes would have something, and one¡¯s own schemes would have nothing. If one made all sins, one would be free when they saw their own Dharma King. If the person who understands is strong, the person who sees thew in action will not lose his mind; Those who could understand the words were weak, but those who could understand thew were strong. From your luck to jumping around, none of you will leave the world of Dharma; If one entered the Dharma world from the Dharma world, he would be an idiot; What was the reason why he did not leave the heart of the worldw when he did something? The heart and body are part of the world of cultivation.¡± ¡°Who has to cultivate? If there was no one, there was no need to cultivate. Ah who is also me. If there was no self, there would be no right or wrong in everything. I¡¯m not the wrong person, and things are not wrong. The heart without heart was to understand Buddhism; If one didn¡¯t take care of things, one would be famous. This person¡¯s eyes of wisdom had opened up. A wise man allows things but not himself, so there is no choice or disobey; When a fool gives in to himself and not to anything, there is a choice that goes against the rules. Seeing nothing was called seeing the path, and seeing nothing was called walking the path. Everything was unintentional, and it was useless. Without dharmic means, one would see Buddha. If you see a face, everything will be like a ghost; Because of the appearance, he fell into hell, because of thew, he was free; If you want to part, you will receive soup and charcoal, and see life and death. Hui ke asked again, ¡± there are all kinds of knowledge in the world. Why can¡¯t the clouds be the Dao? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t understand the Dao because of your own actions; I¡¯m also one of them. When a man encounters pain, he doesn¡¯t worry; when he encounters joy, he doesn¡¯t like it; when he doesn¡¯t see his own death, he doesn¡¯t know pain or joy; What else is there that can not be destroyed?¡± ¡°Empty words, who¡¯s cultivating?¡± Seeing that Huike seemed to have understood, Xia ping ¡®an immediately praised, ¡± Xin Xin Xin. It was hard to find. It was wide enough to cover the entire dharma world. It was too narrow for a needle. He didn¡¯t feel disgusted by it. He didn¡¯t look at the good and was diligent. He didn¡¯t give up his wisdom for near stupidity. He didn¡¯t hold onto the confusion andprehend it. He had too much ambition. The Buddha¡¯s heart was out. ¡°Who has to cultivate? If there was no one, there was no need to cultivate. Ah who is also me. If there was no self, there would be no right or wrong in everything. I¡¯m not the wrong person, and things are not wrong. The heart without heart was to understand Buddhism; If one didn¡¯t take care of things, one would be famous. This person¡¯s eyes of wisdom had opened up. A wise man allows things but not himself, so there is no choice or disobey; When a fool gives in to himself and not to anything, there is a choice that goes against the rules. Seeing nothing was called seeing the path, and seeing nothing was called walking the path. Everything was unintentional, and it was useless. Without dharmic means, one would see Buddha. If you see a face, everything will be like a ghost; Because of the appearance, he fell into hell, because of thew, he was free; If you want to part, you will receive soup and charcoal, and see life and death. If one sees the nature of the world ofw, it is the nature of Nirvana. There was no memory of separation, which was thew world. The heart was not lust, so it did not exist. It was used but not wasted, so it was not without it. When used, it would always be empty, so it did not exist. Empty andmonly used, so it is not non-existent.¡± Seeing that Huike seemed to have understood, Xia ping ¡®an immediately praised, ¡± Xin Xin Xin. It was hard to find. It was wide enough to cover the entire dharma world. It was too narrow for a needle. He didn¡¯t feel disgusted by it. He didn¡¯t look at the good and was diligent. He didn¡¯t give up his wisdom for near stupidity. He didn¡¯t hold onto the confusion andprehend it. He had too much ambition. The Buddha¡¯s heart was out. Don¡¯t fight with the mortal Saints. The transcending experts are called ancestors.¡± (Note 2) As soon as Xia ping ¡®an finished reciting, Huike and the surrounding mountains and rivers shone brightly at the same time and merged into one. The entire world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret chamber, Xia Pingan¡¯s Qi and divine power surged, and another piece of God¡¯s bone appeared on his head. The realm Pearl of the ¡± peace of mind technique ¡± had directly increased the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power by 99 points, which was just enough to add one more God¡¯s bone, making the number of God¡¯s bones in Xia Pingan¡¯s body 15. He had taken another small step forward in level two. With three more God¡¯s bones, Xia Pingan would be able to enter the ranks of level three God¡¯s chosen ones. The increase in God¡¯s bones meant that the body would be stronger and the effect of casting spells would increase. In addition, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand also had a golden statue of Dharma and Hui ke when they were imparting their skills. The peace of mind Divine Art on this statue required exactly 99 points of divine power to be used once. it¡¯s only been less than five minutes. If there are 99 of these realm beads, I¡¯ll be able to be a God within a day, ¡± Xia Pingan looked at his watch and smiled. However, such things could only be imagined. However, this realm Pearl reminded Xia Pingan of his own luck. Among the six realm pearls that he had obtained today, the one that he had drawn by luck should be the one that could provide the most divine power. ...... Seeing that there was still a lot of time left, Xia Pingan directly entered the divine prison of the giant tower. ...... 26 more immortal souls were wailing miserably in the cells of the immortal prison. Some of them were being burned by raging mes, some were being dismembered by sabers and swords, some were being skinned and their hearts were dug out. All the crimes that they hadmitted in their lives were revealed in each cell. Those crimes were really infuriating¨Ckilling people, poisoning people, gouging their hearts and letting out their blood, raping people, using living people as blood sacrifices and eating people. There were so many of them that people could hardly look at them. Xia Pingan felt that interrogating these people one by one would ruin his appetite and waste too much time. There were more than 20 people here, and he estimated that it would take at least a day for him to interrogate them one by one and get useful information. With this time, he could take a nap, rest, or do something else. Why waste it on these scumbags? It would be great if there was a jailer in the divine prison who could help him interrogate these people! As Xia ping ¡®an thought of this, she suddenly had an idea and arrived at sigerskiner¡¯s cell. While sis Canel was still being burned at the stake in his cell, he immediately shouted when he saw Xia Pingan appear outside his cell, ¡± ah, God, save me! I repent! I beg for your mercy and forgiveness!!!! In the midst of siegerskaner¡¯s screams, his soul was annihted once again, and he was reborn again to receive punishment. It was endless. Xia Pingan gently waved his hand, and the mes in the prison cell disappeared. Stigma kneeled on the ground and looked at Xia ping ¡®an in disbelief. ¡°This divine prison needs a jailer. If you be a jailer, you will be spared from the pain of being burned by the mes. Are you willing to take up this position?¡± ah, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing to die! siegerskaner cried and was overjoyed. He felt as if the gods had heard his prayers and given him a chance to be reborn. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you with a certain ability to interrogate the evil souls of those imprisoned in the immortal prison. I want to know all the useful information about them. Can you do that?¡± ¡°I can, I can Yingluo¡± ¡°I appoint a person to be the warden of this divine prison. You will listen to the warden¡¯s orders from now on!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he consumed 210 points of divine power and summoned Xiao shun to give him some instructions. Xiao shun was quick-witted and adaptable. He understood the moment Xia Pingan said that. Xiao shun used to be a prison guard. Now, he could help Lin Li guard this godly prison. The killer, siegerskiner, would be a small soldier under Xiao shun. With two people guarding the godly prison, Lin Li could save a lot of effort. ... As long as Xiao shun did not descend to the outside world, there would be no time limit to his time of arrival in the secret mand. Xia Pingan would then give him some Management Authority in the divine incarcerate, and the new Warden would take office. The management team of the divine incarcerate would be ready. Xiao shun knew exactly what Xia Pingan wanted. The first thing he did when he took office was tomand siegerskanael to start interrogating the red and ck Mages who had died. ...... After handing the divine prison over to Xiao shun, Xia Pingan felt a lot more rxed. He left his secret mand and left the secret chamber. He returned to his room, took a bath, and went to sleep to recover his energy. Xia ping ¡®an had a feeling that hisw firm would wee a new customer tomorrow. Chapter 898 898 Chapter 898-cooperation The missionary mage of The Song of Life was really a turtle! After breakfast, Xia Pingan sat leisurely on the long bench in the living room and read the ¡± daily brandy ¡± in his hand. He felt that the situation of the child of good fortune was different. He could not help but Mutter in his heart. An entire night had passed, but the missionary mage from The Song of Life was still lurking in the center of the swamp. He carefully observed his surroundings and had no intention of leaving the swamp. He was afraid of falling into the investigation Bureau¡¯s trap. His patience was really unbelievable. Xia ping ¡®an let him be. Anyway, that guy had already been targeted by the Child of Fortune. As soon as he came out of the swamp, Xia ping¡¯ an would know. The topic of the horrible waxwork museum in the daily was still very popr. Anyway, it was too easy for the reporters to dig out any subject from the waxwork museum, which could guarantee the sales of the newspaper. It was a rainy day in nd today. It was drizzling outside the living room window. It had started raining in the whole city since midnightst night, and the temperature had dropped a lot. In such weather, Xia Pingan sat in the living room after breakfast, drinking tea and reading the newspaper. The warm light from the firece next to her was exceptionally pleasant. It had been a long time since Xia Pingan had been so rxed. Mr. Coin was a man of his word. There were no night watchmen today. There was a bouquet of bright roses in the vase on the table in the living room. It was a small gift from his neighbor, Mrs. Margaret. Mrs. Margaret seemed to have gotten some useful information from Mrs. Caitlyn. She knew that Xia Pingan¡¯s divination skills were much better than she had imagined. For the past two days, Mrs. Margaret had been expressing her goodwill and treating Xia Pingan, her new neighbor, much more warmly. Yesterday, Mrs. Margaret had even sent her a box of baked hazelnut biscuits. Xia Pingan looked at the time on his watch. He wanted to make a trip to the library of knthe today. The treasure map of the blood Emperor¡¯s treasure that he had obtainedst time was very tempting, but Xia Pingan did not know if the map was real or fake, so he wanted to go to the library to find some useful clues. ording to what Xia ping ¡®an knew, a thousand years ago, there was indeed a man called the blood Emperor. He was a tyrant and a madman. His dream was to conquer the entire world. The blood Emperor had once established a powerful empire on this continent called the Otis Empire. He had collected countless treasures and realm pearls. The blood Emperor himself had almost be a God. The strange thing was that just as the blood Emperor and his Empire were on their way to the pinnacle of unifying the continent, the blood Emperor disappeared. The countless treasures he had collected disappeared with him, and the powerful Otis Empire fell apart overnight. Ever since then, all sorts of legends about the blood Emperor had been circting. If this treasure map was real, Xia Pingan felt that he would be able to ascend to godhood soon if he could obtain the blood Emperor¡¯s treasure and the realm beads. If this treasure map proved to be unreliable, Xia Pingan did not want to waste time on it. However, it was a little awkward. Xia Pingan felt that there would be business at hisw firm today, so he was hesitating. He wondered if he would miss this customer if he left. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was hesitating, outside 169 Lakeside Street, a ck and luxurious carriage passed through the rain and stopped at the door. The coachman was wearing a raincoat. As soon as the carriage stopped, the coachman got off the carriage, opened hisrge umbre, and reached out his hand to hold an arm with a white glove. Then, a woman in Golden High heels and a purple mink coat got off the carriage gracefully. Her face was covered by the mesh of her mesh wool hat, which made her look mysterious. The woman walked to the door of the vi. Just as she was about to ring the bell, the door of the vi was already open. Xia Pingan stood at the door and smiled at her. Ms. Helena, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you! ¡°Ah, you knew I wasing?¡± Helena was a little surprised. no, I just saw your carriage in the living room! Xia Pingan invited Helena into the room. As soon as Helena entered, she took off her mink coat and hat very naturally. Xia Pingan took her coat and hat and hung them at the door for her. I heard from Kelly that you¡¯re living in thew firm, ¡± Helena said as she looked at the furnishings in thew firm. She smiled and asked Xia Pingan, ¡± are you alone here? ¡± ¡°Other than me, there are also the coachman and servants I summoned, a dog, and a parrot. They all live here!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, the green-robed Messenger had already flown over and circled around Helena twice. As he flew, he shouted, ¡± Hello, Beautifuldy! Hello, Beautifuldy! Helena looked at the green-clothed emissary with a slightly surprised expression, and said, ¡± I¡¯ve seen many people summon parrots, but your parrots seem to be a little different from the parrots of others. They seem to be more intelligent. ¡°Every Summoner summons something different!¡± a God¡¯s chosen one is really an enviable existence. He¡¯s like a world on his own, ¡± Helena sighed with envy. most of the God¡¯s chosen ones are just ordinary people who have mastered some special skills, ¡± Xia Pingan said humbly. He had already led Helena to the tea room that was used as a studio. The helper had already brought the tea in with practiced ease. She then closed the door of the tea room and left. Xia Pingan poured a cup of tea for Helena and asked, ¡± is there anything I can do for you? ¡± ¡°I had a dreamst night, and I want to divine it!¡± Helena said in azy tone. ¡°What dream?¡± I dreamed that I was cutting down a towering tree. I don¡¯t know what kind of omen this dream has, but I need to make some preparations! please close your eyes. I want to see what kind of dream it is. Helena closed her eyes, and Xia Pingan pointed a finger between her brows. After using up two points of divine power, Helena¡¯s dream appeared before Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. In the dream, Helena was holding an axe and chopping down a towering tree like a woodcutter. In the dream, everything was blurry except for Helena and the towering tree. As for why a beautifuldy would cut down trees and be a woodcutter in her dream, that was the wonder of dreams. After observing the details of the dream clearly, Xia Pingan stopped using the dream acting technique. Helena also opened her eyes. how is it? is this dream foretelling good or bad? ¡± Helena asked. Xia Pingan smiled. Madam, congrattions. This dream is a good sign! Oh, what is The Omen of the dream? ¡± ¡°This dream foretells that you will soon obtain a huge fortune!¡± Helena looked at Xia Pingan, and her eyes flickered. Suddenly, sheughed, and her entire being became charming. I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. If your divinationes true, I¡¯ll give you another gift! ¡°MA ¡®am, the fortune-teller here charges a normal fee. There¡¯s no need for any additional expenses!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? you¡¯re a god¡¯s chosen one. Don¡¯t you need the realm Pearl and the God crystal?¡± Helena suddenly asked. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. as a God¡¯s chosen one, it¡¯s only natural that I need realm pearls and God crystals. Helena, I think you should be more direct with our rtionship! ¡°En, what I mean is, we can cooperate, and then we can get what we want!¡± Helena suddenly said. ¡°Oh, how do we cooperate?¡± Xia Pingan suddenly became interested. from today on, your firm will no longer serve ordinary customers. You will be my private consultant and only need to serve the customers I have asked someone to bring here. Your services will only include divination and detoxification techniques. The payment for each service will be three hundred Thales, two hundred divine crystals, and one realm Pearl. What do you think? ¡± Xia Pingan felt that this woman seemed to want to ¡®provide for¡¯ him. However, the ¡®remuneration¡¯ that this woman proposed made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart race. Not to mention money, just the ¡®remuneration¡¯ of one divination and one detoxification technique could be exchanged for one realm Pearl and 200 divine crystals. This ¡®remuneration¡¯ was something that he simply could not refuse. Xia Pingan even wondered if there was such a customer who would be willing to pay such a huge price for him to perform two simple spells. Xia Pingan thought about it for a moment. Helena, your suggestion is not bad. I¡¯m very tempted. The reward may seem to be much higher than my current ie, but if you only bring one customer a year, it will be very disadvantageous to me! ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I promise you that I can introduce you to at least one such guest a month. I know all the nobledies in the circle of nobledies in the entire brandy province. In addition, as my personal consultant, I will give you an additional consultant fee of 5000 Thales every year.¡± you¡¯ve given up so much. What can you gain from this kind of cooperation? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ... Helena¡¯s eyes glowed with ambition. to be honest, I¡¯m not a God-favored, so realm beads and divine crystals are meaningless to me. I don¡¯tck money either. What I care about is influence and human rtions. Such a cooperation can maximize your ability without any risk. If your ability is used by me, you can bring me what I want and make me very important in the circle of nobledies in blindy. A nobledy is backed by a n and an influential man. The power of this circle is out of your imagination. It¡¯s very important to me. Such a cooperation is beneficial to both of us!¡± Xia ping ¡®an did not expect Helena to be so honest and not hide her ambitions at all. This woman actually wanted him to be a weapon for her to win over the other nobledies in the circle of brandy noblewomen. Xia ping¡¯ an smiled bitterly. Helena, your honesty really makes me ttered. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so valuable in your eyes! ¡°You don¡¯t understand women, so you don¡¯t understand what your ability means to women!¡± Helena smiled and suddenly reached out her hand to gently caress Xia Pingan¡¯s face. I believe that honesty is the most effective way tomunicate with a smart man like you. Lying and hiding things will only ruin our cooperation. So, it¡¯s better to make things clear from the beginning. It¡¯s better for you and me! Xia Pingan took a small step back to avoid Helena¡¯s ¡®harassment¡¯. at least one per month? ¡± yes, at least one, but there should be more. You don¡¯t have to worry about that! ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and said directly, then added, ¡± I¡¯ll make it clear first that I¡¯m only responsible for divination and performing detoxification. I don¡¯t want to get involved in any other matters in this circle! Helena smiled, ¡± alright, no problem. However, from today onwards, as my personal consultant, your abilities can only belong to me. Yourw firm can no longer be opened! Chapter 899 899 Completed Helena was lying on the bed, her Jade-like body lying on the ground. As Xia Pingan inserted the silver needles with the divine character ¡± extract ¡± into the vital acupuncture points on her body, her snow-white skin began to turn red, like the color of the morning sun. Very quickly, small beads of sweat began to form on her skin. MMH ... Helena, who was lying on the bed, couldn¡¯t help but let out a low moan. She buried her head in the soft goose down pillow, and her fingers clutched the snow-white Flyer tightly as she murmured, ¡± this process was very wondrous ... It felt a little like being drunk ... My body was on fire ... My soul was floating in the clouds ... It made me forget all my troubles ... It was sour and numb ... MMH ... I finally know how Kelly felt back then ... This woman was really asking for it. She was too bold. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s insistence, this woman would have stripped naked in front of him and allowed Xia ping¡¯ an to do whatever he wanted. Even so, she was only wearing her undergarments at the moment. She justy there, exposing her beautiful figure and curves to Xia ping ¡®an as if she was deliberately seducing him. Xia Pingan stood by the bed. In ordance with the principle of a doctor¡¯s parental heart, she calmed her mind and continued to perform the detoxification technique on Helena. Withdy Caitlin¡¯s experience, the process of using the dispel spell was even smoother this time. With the insertion of silver needles and the activation of the Holy prose secret technique, the poison in Helena¡¯s body was quickly extracted by Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan ced the ten silver needles on the tray on the table next to Helena¡¯s pillow. There was clear water on the tray, and as soon as the silver needles were ced in, the clear water on the tray immediately turned ck and turbid, as if ink had dripped into it. In addition, on thest silver needle, Xia Pingan also saw that the tip of the silver needle was shining brightly, and ayer of poisonous mercury-like film had condensed on it. After a loud moan, Xia Pingan pulled out the silver needles. Helenay on the bed, gasping for breath. Her breathing was quickly calming down, and her Crimson skin was gradually returning to normal. Madam, have you been poisoned by the mercury poison? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. yes, that happened when I was seven years old. Because of an ident, I identally ate the mercury after the thermometer broke. Helena took a few deep breaths and turned around. how did you know? ¡± ¡°It seems that the mercury-like poison wasn¡¯tpletely cleared out of your body!¡± Xia Pingan let Helena take a look at the silver needle with the mercury membrane before cing the silver needle on the tray. I feel so much more rxed now. It¡¯s like a heavy burden has been lifted off my shoulders. This feeling is so wonderful! Helena chuckled. well, take a rest. There¡¯s hot water in this room. You can take a bath beforeing down! As Xia Pingan spoke, she pulled the nket over Helena and covered her with it. yes, I¡¯m feeling weak all over right now. Can you help me wash up? ¡± Helena turned her head from the pillow and looked at Xia Pingan with a mesmerizing gaze. if you need help, I can call my maidservant over! Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change at all. Seeing that Xia Pingan was unmoved, Helena sighed softly. Am I not beautiful? ¡± ¡°Very beautiful!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like me? Is it because of Kelly?¡± to me, the most beautiful things in this world are the realm beads and divine crystals. The world of secret techniques is what really attracts me! ¡°What a cruel man!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and did not say anything more. Instead, he left the room and closed the door. This guest room was on the second floor and no one had stayed in it before. Since Helena insisted on experiencing the detoxification technique today, Xia Pingan had no choice but to bring Helena to this room to help her get rid of the poison. Xia Pingan went downstairs to the living room. With a wave of his hand, he took out the realm Pearl that Helena had just given him and looked at it. This woman hade prepared today. She had brought a realm Pearl and 200 divine crystals with her. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject her. In the lively realm Pearl, golden small gs and divine power light spots were looming. This was a divine power realm Pearl. The words in the realm Pearl were a poem called ¡± a violent storm on November 4th ¡°, which was one of Lu You¡¯s famous works. This poem contained the spiritual inheritance of Huaxia. It was the first time Xia Pingan had encountered such a realm Pearl. Without the Divine Will crystal, the sess rate of fusing with this realm Pearl would be almost zero. However, even if the fusion failed, the summoner would not lose a single hair, which was why Helena had brought this realm Pearl with her. In this world, many spiritual will crystals were more precious than realm beads. Xia Pingan had also thought about it before. If he asked for a realm Pearl and the corresponding spiritual will crystal every time he performed the detoxification technique on someone, the requirements would be a little too high. Many people might have realm pearls but could not get the spiritual will crystal, which would narrow his path. Therefore, he might as well just ask for a realm Pearl. This way, he could lower his requirements and also improve his strength quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Helena was still here, Xia ping ¡®an would have been tempted to fuse with this realm Pearl. Fusing with this realm Pearl was just a matter of minutes for Xia ping¡¯ an. He still had to thank Emperor Shennong and the Duke of Zhou. Xia ping ¡®an did not expect that it would be so easy for him to earn realm pearls with the skills passed down by these two. Women¡¯s money was indeed easy to earn. After drinking a few cups of tea and waiting for about half an hour, Helena came down the stairs. Compared to when she had first arrived, the current Helena felt as if she had be a brand new person. She seemed to have be several years younger. Her skin was white with a tinge of red, and it was glowing with the luster of youth and vitality. The effects of the detoxification technique were quickly showing itself on her body. Seeing Helenae down, Xia Pingan stood up and asked, ¡± how are you feeling? ¡± With a smile on her face, Helena walked straight to Xia Pingan and suddenly gave him a deep kiss. Xia Pingan was stunned. Just as he was hesitating whether to push away this bold and fierce woman, Helena had already taken the initiative to separate them. I only know now that a kiss can really be sweet. You can feel it for yourself, Yingluo, ¡± Helena smiled gently and touched Xia Pingan¡¯s face again. remember, you¡¯re mine from now on. I¡¯ll bring you your first guest next week. By then, I¡¯ll have someone inform you in advance, cute little man. Believe me, you¡¯ll be sessful and get everything you want. Your existence will cause a sensation in the circle of nobledies in the entire bendy province! Helena put on her mesh wool hat and mink coat as she left. Before she left, she asked her coachman to take away Xia Pingan¡¯sw firm¡¯s sign that was hanging at the entrance. Xia Pingan did not know whether tough or cry. Xia Pingan stood at the door and watched as Helena¡¯s carriage disappeared into the rain. why did that woman¡¯s coachman take away yourw firm¡¯s sign, Yingluo? ¡± Mrs. Margaret poked her head out of the window on the second floor and greeted Xia Pingan. Mrs. Margaret was like a well-hidden detective, knowing everything that happened around her like the back of her hand. Mrs. Margaret, thank you for the hazelnut biscuits and roses. My office might need to move to another ce. ¡°Oh, really?¡± I had a dreamst night, ¡± Mrs. Margaret said. if you¡¯re free now, can you help me divine it? ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Mrs. Margaret quickly came to Xia Pingan¡¯s Vi with an umbre. Xia Pingan received her enthusiastic neighbor in the tea room and listened carefully to Mrs. Margaret¡¯s dream. Of course, there was no need to use his divine power to perform the dream acting technique on Mrs. Margaret. Because Mrs. Margaret had repeatedly mentioned that she had dreamed of a pile of mantises. Xia Pingan felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill by spending his precious divine power to look at the dung beetle that a housewife dreamed of. ¡°I never thought that I would dream of such disgusting insects. Is this dream good or bad?¡± Mrs. Margaret asked, a little uneasy. well, this dream isn¡¯t that good, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said. ah, that means he¡¯s very bad, Yingluo. Mrs. Margaret suddenly became nervous. it¡¯s not that bad. This dream indicates that you and your family might lose some property by ident recently. You need to be extra careful! ¡°Lost property?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± After receiving Xia Pingan¡¯s confirmation, Mrs. Margaret thanked him and left. Xia Pingan could see that Mrs. Margaret still had some doubts about his ability to interpret dreams and divine. He did not exin, as time would prove everything. After sending Mrs. Margaret off, Xia Pingan went directly to the underground secret room. He took out the realm Pearl from Lu You¡¯s ¡± a storm on November 4th ¡± that Helena had given him today and started to fuse it. It was too easy to integrate this realm Pearl. In less than three minutes, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered, and the integration of the realm Pearl was sessful. Xia Pingan¡¯s upper limit of divine power was increased by 18 points. After fusing the realm beads, Xia Pingan asked Dragon five to set up the carriage and left the house in high spirits. He went straight to knthe¡¯s library for a stroll. ... Chapter 900 900 ck market reception At the appointed time with Mr. Coin, Xia Pingan, who was wearing a ck coat and a velvet top hat, stood in front of room 1609 of the tulip Hotel. He finally adjusted his bow tie and looked at the time on his hand. The time on his hand was 5:55, five minutes earlier than the time that Mr. Coin had agreed on. Xia ping ¡®an ced a lot of importance on this gathering. He still had a pile of spiritual will crystals with him. If he were to exchange all of them for realm pearls, the realm pearls he could get would be enough for him to advance from level two to level three. Just like a mature man who had gone through a lot of hardships and only wanted to make money, Xia ping ¡®an at this moment only wanted to get the realm bead. Because Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know when the ident woulde! Xia Pingan did not know if the demon sovereign would hunt him down again. However, he had a strong feeling that the demon sovereign must know that he was still alive. Moreover, the demon sovereign would not let him off so easily. Everything seemed to be fine now, but only Xia Pingan could feel the burning sense of urgency, as if a storm woulde at any time. The Child of Fortune sat on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder, pulling his ears and jumping around happily. The missionary of The Song of Life was still hidden in the swamp, and Xia ping¡¯ an was quite convinced. However, the guy had been designated by the Child of Fortune and could not escape. Xia ping ¡®an summoned the Child of Fortune to join him in today¡¯s gathering. He had spent the past two days in the library of knthe, reading up on the blood Emperor. He had finally confirmed one thing-the so-called treasure map of the blood Emperor¡¯s treasure was probably fake. The blood Emperor¡¯s treasure was real, and it had been an unsolved mystery for a thousand years. But the problem was that in the past thousand years, many people and forces had made all kinds of rumors and treasure maps rted to the blood Emperor¡¯s treasure for various purposes. The treasure map he had was probably one of the many maps that had been made, and it had been identally found by sigscanaire. He thought that it was very valuable. So he hid it. There was also a logical w with the treasure map. When the blood Emperor was still in power, he did not call himself the blood Emperor. Instead, he called himself the ¡± Holy Emperor of the Otis Empire, blessed by the gods and revered by All Saints. the blood Emperor was a title given to him by the descendants of the Otis Empire after its copse. The blood Emperor could not have created a map that urately marked the blood Emperor¡¯s treasure. Since the person who made the map knew where the blood Emperor¡¯s treasure was, why would he let others know? Things became simple when he thought about it this way. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ¡± Xia Pingan knocked on the door gently. A few secondster, there were footsteps in the room. The door opened and Mr. Coin was standing in the room. At this moment, Mr. Coin¡¯s face was the same as when Xia Pingan first saw him. His hair was white and he had a beautiful mustache. He was wearing a suit and was dressed exquisitely, just like a rich gentleman. you¡¯re very punctual, Yingluo. Mr. Coin smiled and let Xia Pingan enter the room. The tulip Hotel was one of the most high-end hotels in Cond. Room 1609 was the hotel¡¯s most luxurious double-floor suite, and the furnishings in the room were extremely luxurious. There was no one else in the room except Mr. Coin. Mr. Coin brought Xia Pingan directly to the changing room of the hotel room. ¡°Put on this set of illusionary magic robes and activate it with three points of divine power. Then we can go to Xuanji.¡± Within the changing room, two ck robes hung. The robes covered the entire room from head to toe, and divine patterns could be seen on the robes, embroidered with golden threads. As Mr. Coin spoke, he took out a robe and put it on. Then, he activated the divine patterns on the illusion robe. In an instant, Xia Pingan saw Mr. Coin¡¯s entire body turn into a cloud of mist under the cover of the illusion robe. His original appearance could no longer be seen. Even his outstretched hand was made of mist. Of course, this didn¡¯t really turn a person into mist. It was the effect of the illusion, which couldpletely cover a person¡¯s physical characteristics. One couldn¡¯t even tell if they were male or female. Xia ping ¡®an also picked up a robe and put it on. After activating it with three points of divine power, the illusion magic robe also changed Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s appearance with an illusion. Xia ping ¡®an realized that he had be a wooden figure. His outstretched hands were like the branches of a tree, which was quite interesting. okay,e with me, ¡± Mr. Coin said. His voice was as misty as mist. As he spoke, he moved his hand and pushed open the wall of the changing room. Behind the wall was a secret passage that led to an unknown ce. Xia ping ¡®an was a little surprised. He had thought that the ck market for the chosen ones in corand would be somewhere else, but from the looks of it, the ck market should be in the hotel. Otherwise, Mr. Coin wouldn¡¯t have brought him through such a passage. the ck market is in the hotel? ¡± of course. Do you think that the Blessed are all rats who like to move in dark ces? ¡± ¡°I thought it was in some hidden ce!¡± this ce is also very hidden. There is a secret club in the tulip Hotel. Generally, only God¡¯s chosen ones can enter. Remember, in such a ck market, there are a few rules to pay attention to. First, don¡¯t inquire about others ¡®identities. Second, don¡¯t lift other people¡¯s illusion robe. Third, don¡¯t use force. Fourth, don¡¯t make private deals with anyone except on the spot. If you make private deals here, most of the time, whates is murder and trap. Too many tragedies like this have happened!¡± I understand, Yingying. Xia Pingan also opened his mouth. The moment he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice seemed toe from a tree hole, with the Echo of wood. At the end of the passage, there was a spiral staircase. As he went up the stairs, a ck stone door appeared in front of him. There was a palm mark on the stone door. Mr. Coin reached out his palm and ced it on the stone door. As divine power surged, the stone door opened. Soon after, the lithe violin music and colorful lights drifted out of the stone gate. the cost of opening the stone door is also the entrance fee. It¡¯s 20 divine power points per person, ¡± Mr. Coin said. the tickets here are the divine power that is injected into the stone door? ¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would anyone be willing to spend money and effort to host such a gathering? even if there¡¯s the tacit approval of the investigation Bureau, there¡¯s still a need to give people enough benefits to do so,¡± As the two of them walked in, Xia Pingan was surprised to see a huge circr Hall in front of him. A lively banquet was being held in the hall. Summoners wearing illusion robes were walking in from the stone doors around the hall, and then the stone doors closed again. Those who weren¡¯t wearing illusionary robes were all summoned figures. There was a band ying music, waiters carrying wine, and acrobatic clowns. Colorful light balls were hanging on the dance floor, spinning. On the other side of the dance floor, a long white table was filled with all kinds of wine and food. The effects of the illusion robe were different, and the summoners who walked here had different appearances. The bodies of the summoners were covered in various colors of fog, some were wooden figures like Xia Pingan, some looked like metal, and some looked like stone. There were even some illusion robes that directly turned the summoners into walking nts, flowers, and animals. Walking sunflowers, walking tricolor grass, walking lilies, and walking cat-headed people, dog-headed people, Tauren people. All kinds of people walked around with sses in their hands. It was very interesting, a bit like the scenes in children¡¯s animation. ¡°Enjoy it, Yingluo.¡± In the blink of an eye, just as Xia Pingan was looking around, Mr. Coin had already taken a ss of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and walked into a chat circle formed by a few foggy people. He seemed to have met his friend. As for the Child of Fortune next to Xia Pingan, it was as if he had entered an amusement park. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes and appeared on the chandelier above the hall. The next second, he appeared on the head of a houndhead man, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. A waiter walked past Xia Pingan with a ss of champagne in his hand. Xia Pingan took a ss of champagne and walked towards the chatting crowd. I¡¯ve heard that Song of Life has suffered heavy losses recently, and many of his men have been killed by the investigation Bureau. The investigation Bureau is still offering a reward. There¡¯s a missionary mage from Song of Life hidden in the devouring swamp. Are you interested in teaming up with friends to try it out? ¡± As soon as she walked over, Xia Pingan heard a ¡®cat-headed man¡¯ with a white head chatting. Some of this information might have been deliberately released by the investigation Bureau. Otherwise, these ordinary God¡¯s chosen ones would not have known that the missionary mage of The Song of Life was still trapped in the swamp. The investigation Bureau wanted to use the hands of others to get rid of the mage of The Song of Life. forget it. The missionary magicians of The Song of Life are at least level three blessed. They¡¯re not easy to kill. I have some divine crystals here, and I want to exchange them for an Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl. I wonder if anyone is interested. ¡°I don¡¯t have the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl, but if you¡¯re willing, I can buy it with money. We can discuss the price, hehe.¡± this time, the investigation Bureau¡¯s reward is 5 realm beads and 2000 divine crystals! the white cat-headed person was still saying. ...... After listening for a while, Xia ping ¡®an roughly understood that the ck market of the God¡¯s chosen ones was the same as a wine party. Everyone would chat and drink here while looking for opportunities to exchange and purchase goods. Those who hade to an agreement would immediately make a deal on the spot. Only after a short while, the ck stone gates had been opened one after another. As more and more God¡¯s chosen ones came to the banquet, the atmosphere in the banquet gradually became more and more boisterous. Xia Pingan saw a piano in the living room. He walked over and ced the wine ss on the piano. His fingers gently stroked the ck and white keys of the piano to familiarize himself with the melody of the piano. Then, he sat on the piano stool. The hall was still bustling, and no one cared about a God¡¯s chosen one sitting in front of the piano. But the next second, the opening of the first movement of Beethoven¡¯s Symphony of Fate swept through the hall like a storm. Everyone in the hall turned their heads to look at the piano. ... Only ten secondster, the hall waspletely silent. Everyone had a surprised expression on their faces. Even the musicians in the hall had stopped ying. Only the exciting melody of Symphony of Fate was echoing in the hall. Unconsciously, more and more people gathered around the piano, immersed in the mood brought by the music. Xia Pingan¡¯s ten fingers were the source of the storm. Xia Pingan, who was sitting in front of the piano with her eyes closed, was like a musical magician. Her ten fingers danced nimbly and elegantly on the ck and white keys,pletely immersed in it. A few minutester, when Xia Pingan opened his eyes, his fingers had lifted from thest key of the piano. The entire Hall was silent, as if only the lingering sound of the music was lingering in the hall. Xia Pingan stood up and bowed slightly to the countless surprised gazes around him. Then, he said calmly in a voice that everyone could hear, ¡± cough cough, Hello everyone, I have some spiritual will crystals here that I would like to exchange for realm beads. If you need to exchange, you cane to me, Yingluo. Everyone was stunned. However, a few secondster, a voice scolded in exasperation, ¡± bastard Yingluo actually used such beautiful music to make such a vulgar advertisement for herself, Yingluo. Chapter 901 901 The proof It had to be said that Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s advertisement at the God¡¯s chosen ones¡¯ ck market reception was very sessful! After the Symphony of Fate, Xia Pingan became the most attractive person at the party. Everyone at the party knew that Xia Pingan had spiritual crystals that could be exchanged for realm beads. Hence, after the party, Xia Pingan used 17 spiritual crystals to exchange for 19 realm beads. Two of the spiritual crystals were rtively rare, so he directly exchanged for two realm beads. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know or care about the identity of the God¡¯s chosen ones who exchanged for the spiritual crystals. In any case, no one would tell others their name and identity in such a ck market. Since such a transaction was tacitly approved by the investigation Bureau, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t have to worry. At least, there were no wanted criminals from the investigation Bureau at the party. Of course, there was a certain risk in doing so. Mr. Coin knew who he was and thepensation that the Ernst family and the Dark Moon Club had given him. He must have thought that he had used up all the telepathic thought crystals toplete his advancement. If he suddenly took out more, Mr. Coin would definitely be suspicious. However, just like how everything came with risks, Xia Pingan was willing to take the risk for the sake of the realm pearls. Mr. Coin¡¯s suspicion would not cost him his life, but if he was weak, he might be skinned at any time. As long as he was strong enough, even if Mr. Coin was suspicious and surprised, he would have some scruples and would not reveal his suspicions to others. This was because Mr. Coin would definitely know if there were any bad consequences. He must have known that he was the one who leaked the news, and the conflict would be concentrated on Mr. Coin. Of course, in order to let Mr. Coin find a reason to convince himself, Xia Pingan also revealed a piece of news to Mr. Coin when they left the cocktail party through the ck door and returned to room 1609. Sir, I think you should know that I¡¯m now the private consultant of Helena and Condra. I¡¯m not sure whether this identity will affect my mission as a night watchman! In the changing room, Xia Pingan took off the illusionary Daoist robe he was wearing and said. Sure enough, Mr. Coin was not omniscient. He was also shocked by Xia Pingan¡¯s news. His eyes flickered. are you talking about Qingqing¡¯s Helena, the sister of the current governor of the Brandi province, aleghellicondra? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else called Helena Condra in Brandi province!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. The current governor of Brandi province was equivalent to the governor, and Mr. Coin also had an official identity. Although the identity of the night watchman was a bit special, the investigation Bureau and the night watchmen were also subordinate to the government to a certain extent. The position of the Director of the investigation Bureau of Brandi province should be under the governor. the night watchmen and the Condra family are too close, and the Condra family has a Governor. I wonder if there will be any misunderstanding between the investigation Bureau and the governor? ¡± why did Helena Condra want you to be her personal consultant? ¡± Mr. Coin frowned and asked. Sir, you should know that I also have a special spell technique that can restore a woman¡¯s health and vitality. It can make her younger to a certain extent. This ability should be what Helena needs! Mr. Coin heaved a long sigh. thank God you told me. I need to report this to the higher-ups. Brandi province is a border area, and Governor aligheli¡¯s identity is sensitive. If the governor mistakenly thinks that you approached Helena toplete the task of the night watchmen, it may really cause a big misunderstanding, because the task of the night watchmen sometimes includes monitoring local officials! Of course, there won¡¯t be any problems as long as you report it. Governor aligeli has a channel ofmunication with our superiors, hehe.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± it¡¯s been a long time since there was a blessed one like you among the night watchers! he said. Mr. Coin took a deep breath and patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder with a rare kind smile on his face. work hard and you¡¯ll have a bright future. By the way, this is the key to room 1609, ¡± Mr. Coin said as he handed a gorgeous pure silver key to Xia Pingan. I¡¯m usually the only one in this room. If you want to attend such parties in the future, you cane by yourself. Such a party will be held on the 15th of each month!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Xia Pingan took the key and said sincerely. From Mr. Coin¡¯s reaction, he noticed that Mr. Coin¡¯s attitude towards him seemed to have changed slightly. Sure enough, Mr. Coin was no exception. As long as he was a human, he would be bound by the secr world. The identity of a private consultant of an important figure of the governor¡¯s family should be rtively rare among the night watchers. For some reason, he was rted to the Condra family, which made Mr. Coin think highly of him. Until Xia Pingan left the room, he did not exin to Mr. Coin how he got his spiritual crystals. However, the information that Xia Pingan revealed to Mr. Coin made Mr. Coin imagine the origin of the spiritual crystals. If his strength were to improve rapidly in the future, Mr. Coin would be able to find a reason. When he left the hotel, Xia ping ¡®an felt refreshed. With these 19 realm beads, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that he would be able to advance to the third level of God¡¯s chosen one when he returned tonight. The remaining 13 spiritual will crystals and the realm Pearl from ¡®Li Ji¡¯s snake ying¡¯ that had not been fused would probably be exchanged for other realm pearls when he returned next month. Spiritual will crystals were even more sought after than realm pearls. There were many people who wanted to exchange for them this time, but Xia Pingan was not satisfied with what they had brought out. Hence, he did not manage to exchange for them. He would probably be out of spiritual will crystals by the next time. As soon as Xia Pingan walked out of the hotel, Long Wu had already driven the carriage to the entrance of the hotel. The hotel attendant came forward and opened the door of the carriage, allowing Xia Pingan to get in. why do I feel like it¡¯s so easy to get the realm Pearl after my rebirth? ¡± Sitting in the carriage, Xia Pingan gently rubbed his face and muttered to himself. That¡¯s right. Compared to the hard work and blood that he had paid for a realm Pearl in the past, Xia Pingan obviously felt that it had be much easier for him to obtain a realm Pearl this time. He felt that everything was going smoothly. Instead of just one or two realm pearls, he obtained them in batches without any effort at all, just like this time. Additionally, at each critical moment, the right person would appear and bring him new resources. ¡°Could it be that my luck is really unparalleled?¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he suddenly thought of something. That¡¯s right, he had casually bought a lottery ticketst time, and today seemed to be the day the lottery was opened. Thinking of this, Xia Pingan sent a voice transmission to Dragon five, who was driving the carriage. He asked Dragon five to stop at a ce where there were lottery tickets and see if he had won the lottery ticket that he had randomly bought. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t have any thoughts of winning the lottery. He was just trying it out casually, and it was also part of the game. Ten minutester, Dragon five stopped the carriage at a lottery stand. Although it was a littlete, the lottery sales point was still very lively because it was the day of the lottery draw. Many people who liked to bet surrounded it. A simple ckboard was hung outside the lottery sales point. The winning numbers of this round of lottery tickets were on the ckboard. Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the carriage, looked at the numbers on the ckboard outside and then at the numbers on the lottery ticket that he had casually bought. He suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. The numbers on the lottery ticket in his hand were exactly the same as the numbers on the ckboard. Grand prize! 10000 Thales! The winner could take the lottery ticket to the lottery Bureau to collect the prize money. Xia Pingan¡¯s throat moved, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. what a stroke of luck. Xia Pingan was shocked. He had no idea why this was happening. Could it be that the fate energy he had stolen from the demigod-level powerhouses had taken effect, or was there some other reason? This should be a good thing, but he didn¡¯t know if it would attract too much attention. Chapter 902 902 Chapter 902 Yu Yunwen ¡°Kill bi an!¡± Xia ping ¡®an let out a shout and gently twisted the spiked club that was being smashed by the other party with his sword. The spiked club changed its shape, and under the shocked gaze of the opposite Jin dynasty soldier, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s sword had already deftly pierced the throat of the other party, killing him in one blow. The Jin dynasty soldier¡¯s eyes were wide open before he died, as if he was still shocked by the swordsmanship of the song Dynasty official. At the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s body rushed forward like a butterfly. The long sword in his hand shed and he stabbed out twice. Like a dragon exploring the water, another two Jin dynasty soldiers covered their throats and fell to the ground with blood spurting out of their mouths. The song Army behind Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. They did not expect Lord Yu, a civil official, to have such exquisite swordsmanship and to be able to take the lead. When they saw the Jin dynasty soldiersing ashore, they were still a little afraid of the enemy, but they did not expect that the first one to charge at the Jin dynasty soldiers would be Xia ping¡¯ an. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had killed three Jin dynasty soldiers who hade ashore in the blink of an eye, all the song Army soldiers felt a rush of hot blood rushing to their heads. No one could sit still. brothers, even a civil official like Lord Yu can go into battle and kill the enemy. Let¡¯s not let Lord Yu see all of us. Everyone, follow me and kill these Golden Dogs! the song Army General, Shi Jun, shouted. He was half-naked and rushed to Xia Pingan¡¯s side with two knives in his hands. In an instant, he cut down two more Jin soldiers. ¡°Kill bi an!¡± ¡°Kill these golden dog Pixiu!¡± ¡°Once these Golden Dogs cross the river, our parents, brothers, and sisters will all be in trouble. Kill them!¡± All the song Dynasty soldiers roared in anger. Each and every one of them was filled with great courage as they rushed to the river bank. All sorts of weapons were thrown at the Jin dynasty soldiers. As the saying went,¡±one soldier bears fire, and the generals Bear Fire in a nest.¡± On the battlefield, the bravery of themander and the general would directly affect the performance of the entire Army. The song Army¡¯s morale was high. On the other hand, the Jin soldiers were all stunned. Some of the Jin soldiers who had juste ashore were smashed by the song Army in the blink of an eye. Those who had not disembarked had a huge change in expression, hesitating whether to go down or not. This time, the Jin soldiers followed Wanyan Liang to invade the South to report their determination to destroy song. Hundreds of thousands of Jin soldiers and their retinue, along with various tribes ¡°misceneous troops, fought from Huaixi to the North bank of the Yangtze River. Along the way, they didn¡¯t encounter any resistance. When those song officials saw the Jin soldiers arrive, they ran faster than rabbits. On the way, they saw the song Army. All of them didn¡¯t have amander. Their morale was low. People were in a panic. They all copsed at the first touch. How could these Jin soldiers expect to encounter such fierce resistance when crossing the river? As the saying went, proud soldiers were bound to lose. These Jin dynasty soldiers were arrogant and conceited. When they encountered these tough opponents, their morale copsed in the blink of an eye. Many of them put up a symbolic resistance, then turned around and ran away one by one. The long sword in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand flickered, and more than ten Jin dynasty soldiers had fallen under his sword. When the song Army saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s bravery, they became even more excited and transformed into fierce Tigers. Theirbat strength was shocking. However, the longsword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand was not of excellent quality. After exchanging two blows with a well-equipped Jin dynasty soldier, Meng an bojilie, the longsword was broken and bent. Although Xia Pingan still managed to kill the Jin dynasty soldier, Meng an bojilie (chiliarch), he could no longer use the longsword in his hand. Xia Pingan had no choice but to grab the opponent¡¯s Wolf-tooth club. With a loud roar, he brandished the wolf-tooth club and smashed the heads of two Jin dynasty soldiers who had rushed towards him. This Mace was indeed very useful and powerful. It didn¡¯t require any fancy techniques. As long as one had brute force, this Mace could be almost invincible on the battlefield. Many of the charging Jin dynasty soldiers were armed with weapons such as maces and Pikes. There were not many Jin dynasty soldiers who were armed with sabers or swords. On the other hand-the song Army was more armed with swords and Spears. Although the song Army soldiers were wearing armor, they were all wearing leather jackets on their heads. Those leather jackets had almost no protection against blunt weapons such as maces. No wonder the song Army had the scepter-gold had a Walking Horse, while the song Army had a machete. Jin had Jin Wu technique, song had Marshal Yue; Gold had the mace, and song had the skull. Xia ping ¡®an once again smashed a Jin dynasty soldier¡¯s chest, causing him to cave in and spit out blood. Xia ping¡¯ an was already surrounded by arge group of song Army soldiers. Lord Yu, please don¡¯t take any risks. Just stay here and give orders. Leave this to us, Xuanji. Zhang Zhen, the general of the song Army, led a group of song soldiers to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. He put up a few shields around Xia ping¡¯ an and had a few guards protect him. Seeing that the morale of the song Army had beenpletely boosted by him, Xia Pingan did not insist on charging into the battlefield. Instead, under the protection of the soldiers and shields around him, he retreated from the river and began tomand. After returning to the vi that night, Xia Pingan struck while the iron was hot. In the underground secret room, he started to merge the realm beads that he had exchanged for at the banquet. This realm Pearl was used for the stone-mining battle. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the realm Pearl, he found himself in the position of Yu Yunwen, themander of the stone-mining battle. At this time, Yu Yunwen was not a high-ranking general of the Southern Song Dynasty. He was just a Secretary of the Secretariat and an advisor to the Jianghuai military. Yu Yunwen¡¯s mission was to urge li xianzhong to take up his post and to represent the song Dynasty in the stone mining war tofort the Army. Logically speaking, Yu Yunwen had no right tomand the stone mining war. However, the fate of the Southern Song Dynasty was still hanging on. God could not bear to see the Southern Song Dynasty destroyed and the Chinese people suffer. Before li xianzhong took over the position of the king, Yu Yunwen became the main character andmander of the stone mining battle. He led the 18000 soldiers of the King who had retreated to the stone mining battle and extended the luck of the Southern Song Dynasty for another 100 years. These days, Xia ping ¡®an had been mining stones. What she did was the same as Yu Yunwen. She rewarded the Army, boosted morale, and actively prepared for war. She organized the local people to participate in supporting the song Army and the Jiang defense. She mobilized everyone to fight to the death with the Jin soldiers in the mining. Not counting the people, the song Army had 18000 people. On the other side, the main force of the Jin army led by Emperor Wanyan Liang of the Jin Kingdom had more than 180000 people. Besides the main force, the Jin army also had all kinds of retinue. There were also hundreds of thousands of misceneous troops. Even if they knew the history, no one would be able to do better than Yu Yunwen. Yu Yunwen had created a war miracle in mining stones. In a war like this, the only thing Xia ping ¡®an could do was to follow history and at the same time, at the beginning of the battle, take the lead to kill the enemy andpletely boost the morale of the song Army and soldiers. When the song Army saw that theirmander was going all out, there was no longer any support. Each of them was like a tiger out of the cage. The Jin dynasty soldiers who had juste ashore were annihted in the blink of an eye, and the rest were all defeated. On the other side of the river, Emperor Wanyan Liang of the Jin Kingdom, who saw the defeat in the first battle, was furious. He directly killed a Tiemu bujilie and a few Meng an bujilie. Then, he ordered all the ships to press forward. In an instant, thousands of ships of all sizes gathered by the Jin Kingdom on the Yangtze River. They were all rushing towards the South with a great momentum. Before the Jin soldiers arrived, the big ships along the river and the song warships had basically escaped from the north of the river to the south of the river. The ships that the Jin soldiers could gather to cross the river were mostly t-bottomed small boats. There were not many big ships. Seeing that all the ships of the Jin dynasty Army had been set out and covered the river, Xia Pingan, who was sitting at themand post, asked the people around him to send out g signals, so that the song Army¡¯s warships, which had been waiting for a long time on the East and West banks and behind the mountains, would immediately set out. As soon as the song Army¡¯s g signal was issued and the horn was blown, the song Army¡¯s chariot-stepping sea Loach warship immediately charged forward. The song Army¡¯s trampling sea Loach battleship was not powered by sails or oars, but wheel oars. These wheel oars were the same as the wheel oars used by the earliest steam ships in theter generations. The ship was driven by the civilian workers who stepped on the power device to drive the wheel oars to rotate forward. Without a doubt, the trampling sea Loach battleship was the most advanced ship in the world at that time. Not only was the chariot-stepping sea Loach boat huge in size, but it was also very agile and fast on the river surface. As soon as the Loach boat rushed to the river surface, it was like an elephant squeezing into a flock of sheep. It was invincible. As the waves surged, the Loach boat crashed into the t-bottomed boats of the Jin soldiers and broke into pieces. One of the boats sank, and the Jin soldiers on the boats fell into the river one after another, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Apart from the collision, there were also God arm crossbows and other powerful crossbows and Thunderbolt cannons on the trekking sea Loach boat. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± As soon as the Thunderbolt cannon was fired, the river surface was filled with gunpowder smoke and the sound reverberated for ten miles. The fewrge ships of the Jin dynasty on the river were like pieces of paper. As soon as they were hit, they shattered and burned. The power of the Thunderbolt cannon covered half a mu of the river surface. The Jin dynasty soldiers on the river trembled in fear when they heard the Thunderbolt Cannon¡¯s sound. Countless Jin dynasty soldiers drowned in the water. Xia ping ¡®an looked into the distance and saw the song Army soldiers fighting bravely on the river surface. He also saw the galloping sea Loach boat and the powerful Thunderbolt cannon. He sighed in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the great song¡¯s imperial court was too rotten and ipetent, with the most advanced technology of this era, being able to create weapons such as the sea Loach and Thunderbolt cannon, as well as a famous general like Yue Fei, and being ranked first in GDP and international trade, the great song should have been rich and strong. How could it have been destroyed by a group of nomads on horseback? If one were to look closely, the real cause of the great song¡¯s destruction was not Liao, Jin, or Yuan, but the Emperor of the great song and those ipetent and corrupt dog officials. Those people were the main culprits that brought this nation into this disaster. The battle on the riversted from day to night. By the end of the battle, the river was filled with the debris of the Jin Kingdom¡¯s ships and the floating corpses of the drowned. In the evening, Xia ping ¡®an received a report from his subordinate that he had found a group of defeated song Army soldiers who had escaped from the North. There were about a few thousand of them. Xia ping ¡®an immediately ordered the defeated soldiers to gather and let them and the people who participated in the river Defense raise the gs behind the mountain, beat the drums, wave the gs, and shout. They also used horses to drag the branches to run back and forth on the ground to create momentum. The Jin dynasty soldiers on the river were already on the verge of copse from the attacks of the song Army¡¯s sea Loach boat and Thunderbolt cannon. The sea Loach boat was tall and big, and they could not even get close to it. Once they got close, their boats would either be crushed and sunk, or be bombarded by all kinds of crossbow arrows and Thunderbolt cannons. The casualties were endless. Even if they could get close to the ship, their clubs wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt it. Even if they used their crossbows to shoot at the ship, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it. The song Army on the ship was looking down at them from above, and they were shooting at them from the cabin and the deck. The Jin dynasty soldiers on the t-bottomed boats couldn¡¯t even stand still, let alone shoot at the song Army. How could they fight? they could only be beaten. However, those Jin dynasty soldiers didn¡¯t dare to retreat easily because Wanyan Liang¡¯s rule was strict. If they retreated, those taimu bojilie and Meng an bojilie would have their heads chopped off. At this time, the Jin soldiers who were fighting on the river saw countless gs waving on the opposite mountain, the sound of drums rumbling like thunder, and the dust behind the mountain. They thought that the song reinforcements had arrived, and this was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The Jin soldiers who were originally in the river were depressed and frightened when they saw this scene. They no longer had the will to fight and could only be defeated. On the North Shore, Wanyan Liang looked at the defeated and wounded Jin dynasty soldiers. He flew into a rage. He picked up the horsewhip and whipped the people around him. Chapter 903 903 Smooth sailing ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat, retreat, those Golden Dogs have retreated, retreat, retreat!¡± ¡°We won, Yingluo!¡± Seeing that the remaining ships of the Jin dynasty did not dare to fight anymore and fled like rabbits, the soldiers and civilians of the song Dynasty on the river and on the shore cheered. Lord, we¡¯ve won! We¡¯ve won! Xia Pingan said excitedly as he stood on the mountain and looked at the river in the distance. Shi Jun, who was covered in blood, came to Xia Pingan with a few guards who were also covered in blood. Even though victory was right in front of them, and even though they had fought a bloody battle for more than half a day, the song Army still could not believe that they had won just like that. They had less than 20000 people, but they had actually forced back the hundreds of thousands of Jin dynasty soldiers. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. The Golden men have only retreated temporarily. Wanyan Liang¡¯s Army is still here. We¡¯ll call the Golden Bell and withdraw the Army,¡± Xia ping ¡®an said calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± The song Army warships on the river heard the signal to retreat and heaved a sigh of relief. One of the wheels of the stepping cart sea Loach boat turned over the snow White waves and returned to the south bank. This time, all the stepping cart sea Loach boats of the song Army did not suffer any losses. However, some soldiers on the boat were shot by arrows, and there were not many casualties. Without Xia Pingan¡¯s order, the people who were watching the battle by the river had already begun to make a din when they saw the song Army defeat the Jin men. They ughtered pigs and sheep and sent carriages after carriages of good food and wine to the military camp. Xia ping ¡®an ordered that they were allowed to have a sumptuous meal, but they were not allowed to drink. All the injured soldiers were taken care of and consoled. All the doctors within a hundred miles had been summoned, and Xia ping¡¯ an had even personally inspected the injured soldiers ¡®barracks. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, and he had also arranged for people to patrol the riverbank. After the great victory, the song Army¡¯s morale was high. It swept away the previous dejection and everyone was busy counting the results of the battle. In the evening, Xia ping ¡®an met with the song Army¡¯s general in the big tent. Zhang Zhen, Wang Qi, Shi Jun, Dai AI, Sheng Xin, and the other song army generals who had participated in today¡¯s battle came to the tent in armor. The way they looked at Xia Pingan waspletely different from before. They were all convinced. generals, in today¡¯s battle, we have killed more than 6000 Jin soldiers on the river and on the shore. Among them, we have killed three ten-thousand-manmanders and seven thousand-manmanders, and captured more than 400 of them alive. The first batch of soldiers whonded on the shore annihted the entire Jin army. looking at these excited song army generals, Xia Pingan first reported the results of today¡¯s battle, and then cupped his hands to the generals. yunwen congrattes you all for your contributions. After the battle is over, you will be rewarded ording to your contributions. The fame and wealth that I promised the generals at that time is nothing less than a matter of fact!¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, these generals were all overjoyed. Previously, they had been fooled by Xia ping¡¯ an in various ways, so they stayed behind. Unexpectedly, they had made a great contribution today. After exchanging a nce with each other, they bowed to Xia ping ¡®an at the same time and said in unison, ¡± it¡¯s all because of Lord Yu¡¯s goodmand and strategic nning. Today, you were able to take the lead, so we could win today! After the song generals stood up, Shi juncai knelt down on one knee again with an ashamed expression. Shi Jun was a little hesitant when he set up the formation by the river today. I even let you take the lead to attack the enemy¡¯s formation. I am ashamed. Please punish me, Your Excellency! Xia ping ¡®an quickly helped Shi Jun up and said with a serious face, ¡± you¡¯re too kind. General Shi fought valiantly today. You led your troops to annihte the first batch of Jin dynasty soldiers who came ashore and repelled their attacks several times. In my opinion, general Shi only has merits and no mistakes. I hope you don¡¯t take my words to heart! At that time, the Jin dynasty soldiers hade ashore by boat. Shi Jun had led the Army in formation to wait for them, but he was a little hesitant and afraid to fight. Xia Pingan was at the side and said to Shi Jun, ¡± you have the courage to hear about the four directions, but you are like a woman after setting up the formation. When he had finished speaking, Xia ping ¡®an had been the first to rush out. At that time, Shi Jun had been extremely embarrassed. When he saw Xia ping¡¯ an rush out, he had also been shocked. It was only then that he had risked his life and led his subordinates to rush out and fight the Jin dynasty soldiers. Shi Jun looked at Xia Pingan gratefully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Daren would have such exquisite swordsmanship and martial arts. It¡¯s really admirable!¡± Zhang Zhen said in admiration. ¡°My sword and martial arts were taught to me by an extraordinary person in my early years. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to go to battle with the generals in the Caishi Canyon today. I¡¯ve not let down what I¡¯ve learned.¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled slightly. She turned the topic and said with a serious face,¡±Wanyan Liang suffered such a defeat today. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be satisfied. He will certainly want to make aeback. Generals, don¡¯t be careless!¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m sorry.¡± When the few song generals heard this, they nodded their heads. ¡°Lord Yu, do you have any countermeasures?¡± ¡°I saw that after the Jin soldiers¡± ships retreated today, they all gathered at the Yanglin ferry in the north of the river. Wanyan Liang must want to send the ships to fight tomorrow!¡± Xia ping ¡®an pointed to the map on the table and said to a few generals,¡±those Jin people have been invading South all the way. They¡¯re powerful and arrogant. They¡¯ve almost never encountered an attack from the song Army. So, I¡¯m sure that Wanyan Liang didn¡¯t expect us to take the initiative to attack. The Jin soldiers¡± defense is bound to bex. Tonight, we¡¯ll make some preparations. Let the sea Loach boat bring more gunpowder, rockets, and kerosene. Before dawn tomorrow, we¡¯ll take the initiative to attack the Yanglin ferry andpletely destroy those boats of the Jin people at the Yanglin ferry.¡±He¡¯s going to cut off his hopes of crossing the river!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at Sheng Xin, who wasmanding the Navy today, and said to him, ¡± the warship will still be under yourmand. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll board the warship with you and attack the Yanglin ferry! don¡¯t worry, my Lord. I will do my best in this battle. Please wait for my news in the camp and don¡¯t take any more risks! Sheng Xin quickly said. ¡°My Lord, please do not take any risks!¡± The other song army generals also tried to persuade him. the lives of generals and soldiers are lives, and so are my lives. We¡¯re all raised by our parents, so What¡¯s the Difference? I can go wherever you can go. Since you¡¯re willing to risk your lives for the country, how can I avoid you? since I¡¯m the one who proposed this n, I naturally dare to die with you! Xia ping ¡®anughed, and the song generals felt their blood boil. Xia Pingan knew that this n would definitely seed. In addition to boosting the morale of the soldiers, he also wanted to find a chance to take a closer look at the man who was known as ¡®I have three aspirations, all national affairs are my responsibility¡¯. The Marshal fayuan held the ruler¡¯s strength in front of him and questioned him. No matter if they are close or distant, they must be the most beautiful women in the world.¡± What did Wanyan Liang look like? Wanyan Liang¡¯s words were more profound and domineering than Louis XIV¡¯s famous saying,¡±I am the country.¡± Louis XIV only had one-third of Wanyan Liang¡¯s ambition. ...... The sky had not yet brightened, and ayer of mist had risen on the river that was shrouded in darkness. Xia Pingan and Sheng Xin stepped onto the trampling sea Loach boat. Under the cover of the night, Song Jun¡¯s trampling sea Loach boat moved out again. This time, the power of the Loach boat was once again disyed. Whether it was going with the current or against the current, whether there was wind or not, the flexibility of the Loach boat on the river was almostparable to that of a ship. On the trampling sea Loach boat, in addition to the song Army soldiers on the boat, there were also more than a hundred bold young fishermen who had grown up by the river that Xia Pingan had previously asked Sheng Xin to recruit. These fishermen grew up on the Riverside and could cross the Yangtze River with their eyes closed. Being stimted by the great reward and the desire to protect their homes and the country, these selected young and strong fishermen were all rubbing their hands and preparing for a big fight. The Loach boat followed the current, and in less than an hour, they had already quietly arrived outside the Yanglin ferry. As Xia Pingan had expected, although the Jin dynasty soldiers had been defeated, they were still arrogant and did not arrange for anyone to patrol on the river. They werepletely unaware of the arrival of the song Army¡¯s warships. It was just before dawn, the time when people were most fond of sleeping and rxing. everyone, I¡¯m counting on you. Bring honor to our ancestors and kill the enemies for the country. Today, when we go back, I¡¯ll celebrate with you all. Xia Pingan raised his wine bowl and drank all the wine in it. my Lord, just you wait and see. On the shore, we can¡¯t beat the Jin dynasty soldiers on horses, but in the water, they are one by one. I can catch all of them and feed them to the loaches in the river. It¡¯s just a small matter of lighting a fire and throwing a can into the small boats of the Jin dynasty soldiers. It¡¯s a piece of cake. a dark-faced fisherman grinned at Xia Pingan after drinking his wine. He threw his wine bowl into the river and then turned over to dive into the water silently from the deck of the boat. It didn¡¯t even cause any waves. After Xia ping ¡®an toasted a bowl of wine to the hundred or so young and strong fishermen on the boat, the fishermen drank the wine to warm up their bodies and silently slid off the boat into the river. These fishermen were all wearing fishskin diving jackets, and there was a string tied to their wrists. At one end of the string was a sheepskin bag that had been blown up. The sheepskin bag was empty and floated on the water. Inside the sheepskin bag was a kerosene can and a wax-sealed fire starter. The task that Xia Pingan had given them was to set fire to the Jin dynasty soldiers ¡®ships that were parked at the Por ferry. This task was absolutely difficult for others toplete, but for these fishermen who lived by the river, it was a piece of cake. In the night, after the frogmen fishermen disembarked from the trekking and sea Loach boat, it only took them five or six minutes to swim to the side of the Jin soldiers ¡®boats at the Yanglin ferry. They stepped on the water and opened the sheepskin bags tied to their wrists that were floating on the water. They took out the kerosene cans from the sheepskin bags and a wax-sealed match. Once the match was opened, the fire rope outside the kerosene cans was lit up. Then, they threw the kerosene cans onto the Jin people¡¯s t-bottomed boat next to them. The ferry of the gold Men was set aze in the night, turning into a torch. As the ships docked at the Por ferry were set on fire one after another, the entire camp of the Golden people was rmed by the soaring mes. The docked ships were set on fire continuously. In just a minute or two, more than 100 Jin soldiers ¡®ships were all set on fire. The fishermen and frogmen who hadpleted their task did not return to the Loach boat after setting fire to the Jin soldiers¡¯ ships. Instead, they swam directly back to the southern bank. Under the light of the fire, they all screamed in fear. ¡°Not good, the song Army attacked Xuanji at night.¡± The Jin Army¡¯s camp was in a mess. They saw the ship beside them set on fire. At this time, the sky was almost bright. The eastern sky was already lit up. Some Jin soldiers got on the ship and wanted to sail out of the ferry, but they bumped into the song Army¡¯s trampling sea Loach boat that had been waiting for them. The Thunderbolt Cannon¡¯s roar sounded on the river surface outside the Yanglin ferry. The ships of the Jin dynasty soldiers that were lucky enough to cross the ferry repeated the scene from yesterday¡¯s Day. They were either destroyed by the Loach boat or torn to pieces by the Thunderbolt cannon and turned into burning driftwood. The God-arm crossbows on the chariot-stepping sea loaches were still firing at the Jin cavalrymen who were running around on the shore. Under the God-arm crossbows, the Jin cavalrymen on the shore were either dead or injured, and wails could be heard everywhere. Xia ping ¡®an stood at the highest point of the trekking and sea Loach boat. He looked at the camp of the Jin soldiers. Unfortunately, the river was still a bit far from the center of the camp. There was more than a thousand meters between them. Xia ping¡¯ an could only see the location of the main tent of the Jin soldiers camp and Wanyan Liang¡¯s g. He could also see the location of the main tent. It seemed that a person, surrounded by many people, had climbed up the mountain at the side and looked over here. Presumably, that person should be Wanyan Liang. Around that Wanyan Liang¡¯s main tent, there were still many heads hanging. Those heads were the heads of the chiliarchs, Tribunus, Centurions, and aristocrats of the retinue, tribe, and Army who had been angered by him after the defeat in the battle yesterday. ¡°This guy Wanyan Liang probably doesn¡¯t have many days left to live. After a few days, Wanyan Yong will rebel and cripple him. Then, Wanyan Liang will be killed by his underlings Huanhuan.¡± Xia ping ¡®an shook his head. Perhaps, Wanyan Liang was a powerful character among the Jurchen, but, Wanyan Liang had a bad habit. When he saw a beautiful woman, he wanted to snatch her and sleep with her. This was one of the three great aspirations of his life. So, the wife and daughter of the ministers under him, As long as they were a little more beautiful, almost all of them had been humiliated by him. How could anyone tolerate him? ... That¡¯s why when he brought the troops out this time, someone in his base immediately revolted, cutting off his way out. And the moment these people who followed him saw Wanyan Liang being crippled by Wanyan Yong, plus the defeat in the war, Wanyan Liang was iparably tyrannical. If he couldn¡¯t cross the river, he would cut off everyone¡¯s head. His people joined forces and directly cut off Wanyan Liang¡¯s head and took it to Wanyan Yong to take credit. ...... This time¡¯s surprise attack was very beautiful. Almost all of the Jin dynasty¡¯s ships were destroyed at the Yang Lin ferry. Wanyan Liang¡¯s n to cross the river at Caishi Ji waspletely ruined. If martial arts didn¡¯t work, then he would use civil Arts. Wanyan Liang saw that his boat was destroyed. The next day, he actually wrote a letter of persuasion and let the messenger cross the river to send it to Xia ping ¡®an. In the camp, Xia ping ¡®an and a group of song Army¡¯s generals looked at the letter that Wanyan Liang sent to persuade them to surrender. They didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. That Wanyan Liang, until now, still thought that the onemanding the song Army in Caishi Ji was Wang Quan, that rubbish softie. The letter to persuade them to surrender was sent to Wang Quan, and the eighteen thousand song Army in Caishi Ji was still regarded by Wanyan Liang as the song Army¡¯s Huaxi main force. ...... What happened after was the same as in history. The Jin army suffered a great defeat in Caishi, but another Jin army made a breakthrough in gua Zhou. After Wanyan Liang heard the news, he decided to lead the Army to Yangzhou and then cross the river in gua Zhou. It wasn¡¯t until this time that li xianzhong, as the Commander-in-Chief of the battlefield, finally arrived at Caishi. Faced with Caishi¡¯s great victory, li xianzhong was dumbfounded. After Xia Pingan and Li xianzhong took over, he led a team of people and a Loach boat to gua Zhou to attack the Jin army again. In gua Zhou, facing the song Army¡¯s main force from huaidong and Yu Yunwen who had rushed to gua Zhou, Wanyan Liang had crossed the river several times to test the waters. The result was that he lost some soldiers and generals. He didn¡¯t gain the slightest advantage. On the 26th day of the 11th month, Wanyan Liang, who wanted to destroy the great song and then return to pacify the internal strife to achieve a ¡°double victory,¡± gathered his troops in gua Zhou and ordered the Jin army: ¡°If you can¡¯t cross the river in three days, all the military ministers will be executed.¡± In order to intimidate the entire Army, Wanyan Liang even executed the execution method in the Army. He killed a few ministers to establish his power. As a result, everyone in the Jin army was in danger. ... ...... The next day, when the Jin Army¡¯s camp in gua Zhou had a mutiny and Wanyan Liang was being strangled, Xia ping ¡®an was carrying a poem. With light steps, he once again went to see the sick Liu Jie. These days in gua Zhou, in addition to continuing to make things difficult for Wanyan Liang, Xia ping¡¯ an and Liu Jie had be friends despite the age difference. The two appreciated each other. ¡°Father bin hase to visit me again? the battle at the front line in gua Zhou can¡¯t be dyed. Father bin¡¯s prestige in the Army is as high as a mountain. As long as father bin is in gua Zhou, the soldiers in the Army will be at ease. They know that Wanyan Liang won¡¯te back.¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled slightly,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter. The great change in the camp of the Jin dynasty is imminent. In a few days, they will retreat. Wanyan Liang has one foot in the gate of hell. I know that uncle Xin likes poetry. Usually, you have also written a lot. Today, I got a poem and specially brought it to uncle Xin to see!¡±¡±Uncle Xin, you¡¯re right.¡± thest time you came to see me, you told me that there was a great change in the Jin Kingdom. But now, the camp of the Jin soldiers is still fine! Liu Da shook her head with a bitter smile, but she could not help but ask, ¡± what word is it? ¡± Xia Pingan handed over the script in her hand. shuidiao getou: Wen Caishi defeats the Tao Wu. Liu Chang was shocked when she saw the name of the poem, and then continued to read, ¡± the snow washed away the dust, the wind asked Chu yunliu to stay. Who wrote the tragic story and blew the horn of the ancient city Tower? The peacefulke and sea gave rise to a heroic spirit, the current scenery of the pass, cutting candles to look at the hook. Where the joyous me rhinoceros was, the stormy waves and the sky floated. He recalled the past, Zhou and Xie, Fu Chunqiu, Xiao Qiao¡¯s first marriage, her fragrant pouch still unopened, and her noble career. The head of the red Cliff shone on the ground, the withered grass by the Feishui bridge made one sad. I want to leave the wind to strike down vowing middle-stream.¡± good lyrics, good lyrics. Did you write this, father bin? ¡± Liu Ying looked at the joints and praised. ¡°I can¡¯t write it, this poem was written by Zhang Xiaoxiang¡± Just as Xia Pingan finished speaking, the world in the realm Pearl suddenly shattered. ...... In the secret room, after the fluctuation of divine power in his body had subsided, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and smiled. another divine bone has been added. This is already the 29th divine bone. I guess no one can surpass this speed of cultivation advancement. at this moment, after Xia Pingan had integrated the previous 16 realm beads, he had more than 28 divine bones in his body. He had already be a level three God¡¯s chosen one. He then took a look at the time in the backroom. It was already past 8 am the next morning. He had started to integrate realm beads since he came backst night. He didn¡¯t finish integrating those realm beads until this morning. He looked at the realm pearls beside him. There were still two realm pearls that had not been fused. One was ¡± mountain and water ¡°, and the other was ¡± stuck together. it would not take long to fuse these two realm pearls. ...... Forty minutester, Xia Pingan was already having breakfast in the dining room. He was still thinking about whether he should go and im his 10000 Thale bonus today. Then, the vi¡¯s doorbell rang. Madam Caitlin¡¯s carriage, which had not appeared for many days, was already parked outside. Xia Pingan felt that something good was about to happen again. Chapter 904 904 Gift Wearing a long blue dress with flower patterns, Mrs. Caitlin stood at the door with exquisite makeup. She smiled at Xia Pingan, who opened the door, and beckoned to her first. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. You look great! Mrs. Caitlyn and Xia ping ¡®an were already very familiar with each other. As they were talking, she walked in by herself. Xia ping ¡®an did look good. Even though he didn¡¯t sleep muchst night, he had just advanced to the third level of God¡¯s chosen one, and he had a few more God¡¯s bones on his body. His strength had increased greatly, and the Qi, blood, and spirit in his body were very vigorous and lively. He was full of vitality. ¡°Madam, why are you here? do you need another divination?¡± Xia Pingan closed the door and asked with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to divine!¡± Mrs. Caitlyn scanned the living room and turned around. She looked into Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes with a special gaze and said, ¡± did Helena say that she was here? ¡± ¡°Yes, she was here!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and invited Mrs. Cattlelin to sit on the sofa in the living room. Then, he asked the Auntie to serve tea. Oh, Helena is very beautiful, and she knows how to read a man¡¯s mind. What¡¯s your rtionship with Qianqian right now? ¡± Lady Caitlyn¡¯s tone was a little strange. She sounded like she was asking a question, but also a little nonchnt, with a little nervousness and jealousy. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re also very beautiful!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. He knew that the rtionship between women was very delicate. Even if Mrs. Caitlyn and Helena were sisters and best friends, if there was a third person involved, the rtionship between them would be very sensitive, and many strange changes would ur. I performed a detoxification ritual for Helena and agreed to end my business here and be her private consultant in the future. Madam, you know that I¡¯m a Summoner. I can¡¯t find a reason to reject her conditions! that¡¯s it? ¡± Mrs. Caitlyn blinked in surprise. Xia Pingan spread out his hands. what else? ¡± ¡°I can tell that Helena is very interested in you. In fact, she even likes you a little!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head with a serious expression. but what I like is the world of realm beads and endless profound spells. To me, nothing is more attractive than this! Mrs. Caitlyn carefully observed Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes and expression, as if she was trying to find some clues. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were clear and sincere, and there was no hint of hypocrisy in them. Finally, Mrs. Caitlyn let out a long sigh and said, ¡± then, can I stille to you for divination and detoxification in the future? ¡± of course, Madam, you¡¯re my first customer. You can enjoy the VIP treatment here forever! A satisfied smile appeared ondy Caitlyn¡¯s face. I¡¯d like to apologize to you. I¡¯ve been dealing with the manor¡¯s personal finances and some matters in my will. I should havee to you a long time ago, but you¡¯ve helped me so much and even saved my life. I¡¯ve never expressed anything to you. I¡¯ve already treated you as a friend. There¡¯s no such thing as remuneration between friends. It¡¯s only right for us to help each other! Xia Pingan said with a smile. yes, we¡¯re friends. I¡¯m not talking aboutpensation now, so I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. You should like it! ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the present?¡± Xia Pingan was curious. I didn¡¯t bring that gift with me. I¡¯ll take you to a ce. I believe you won¡¯t refuse it after seeing it! alright, I¡¯ll have the coachman prepare the carriage! take my carriage. It¡¯s just outside, and that ce isn¡¯t far from here! Seeing how enthusiastic Mrs. Caitlyn was, Xia ping ¡®an nodded. okay, then! Xia Pingan and Mrs. Caitlyn then got into her carriage. In the carriage, the curtains were drawn. Mrs. Caitlyn sat closely next to Xia Pingan, looking particrly intimate. The scent of her high-end perfume filled the entire carriage. ¡°Helena is a member of Condra n. Local major ns like Condra n are closely rted to politics. The more glorious a n is, the more pressure it will face. You can get what you want from Helena, but I suggest you not to get too close to Condra n, especially those rted to politics!¡± Sitting in the carriage, Mrs. Caitlyn shook her head and suddenly said to Xia Pingan in a serious tone. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve positioned myself as a private doctor and yed a technical role. I¡¯m not interested in the politics of this country!¡± Xia Pingan said. Oh, it¡¯s good that you think that way. I¡¯m close to Helena because I¡¯m just a rich widow. My whole life is about how to spend money. I¡¯m not interested in politics, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me. But you¡¯re different. The identity of God¡¯s chosen one is very sensitive! ¡°Madam, thank you for telling me this!¡± ¡°Just like you said, we are friends. Friends should care for each other!¡± In less than 20 minutes,dy Caitlyn¡¯s carriage stopped in front of a tall and solemn building. There were a few huge pirs outside the building, and a few people in police uniforms were on duty by the fountain outside the building. This was the headquarters of the redron bank in Knd. The carriage stopped and the driver opened the door. The two of them got off the carriage. ¡°Madam, the gift you mentioned is here?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the Golden on the ridron bank¡¯s exterior and could roughly guess what was going on. ¡°Of course, follow me!¡± Mrs. Caitlin smiled at Xia Pingan. Then, she twisted her waist and walked toward the bank¡¯s main entrance in her high heels. The waiter opened the gate and the two people entered the lobby of the bank. The floor of the lobby was made of shiny Obsidian. With a huge dome above, the lobby looked very elegant and tranquil. A row of bank offices was in the lobby. However, few people were working here. They all looked very decent. As soon as they entered the hall, a slightly bald man in a ck suit and gold-rimmed sses walked over quickly and bowed slightly to Mrs. Caitlin. Madam, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here in person. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you. After receiving your notice yesterday, the vault has been arranged! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Here,dy Caitlyn regained her arrogance and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Madam, this way please!¡± The man led Lady Caitlin and Xia ping ¡®an to another door in the bank lobby. They passed through that door and came to a smaller room. There was a spiral staircase leading to the underground in the room. After walking two floors underground, they came to an even more tranquil underground hall. There were iron doors everywhere in the hall. The victory fluctuation of the God¡¯s chosen ones was sweeping back and forth in the hall. The most exaggerated thing was ... Xia Pingan even saw a divine beast summoned by a Summoner in the hall. The divine beast sat majestically in the underground hall. It was almost ten meters tall, like a small mountain, like a Qilin, but not like a Qilin. Its whole body was covered in thick ck hair, its eyes were bright and lively, and there was usually a horn on its forehead. It was full of Majesty and oppression. This was shua shua shua! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had not expected to see such a thing under the bank. When Xia ping ¡®an and Mrs. Caitlin entered the ce, the mythical beast opened its eyes at once. Its bright eyes were like searchlights as it looked directly at Xia ping¡¯ an and Mrs. Caitlin. After scanning the two of them, the mythical beast closed its eyes again. Seeing this thing, Mrs. Caitlyn was a little scared and leaned closer to Xia Pingan. Madam, don¡¯t worry. This is the divine beast that guards our bank. It can identify criminals who have entered the underground vault with ulterior motives. I remember there was a Red Dragon here thest time I came, ¡± saiddy Caitlin. well, this is the new security measure of the bank. Sometimes, discovery is more useful than intimidation! The bank manager said as he led the two people through many iron doors which were connected to the lobby. Finally, he led them to a room in the underground vault. There was a metal wall in the room, on which there were two keyholes and two metal code locks. ¡°Madam, please insert your key and enter the password to the vault!¡± Mrs. Caitlin took out a key from her small bag and inserted it into the keyhole of the metal wall. After rotating it clockwise once, she entered a set of numbers into the metal password lock. The bank manager then took out a key and inserted it into another keyhole once before entering another set of codes. After that, the sound of metal gears turning drifted from the wall. ¡°Madam, please take your time!¡± The bank manager said as he left the room and closed the door. The rotating sounds of the mechanical gears behind the metal wall kept reverberating. About half a minuteter, that metal wall slowly rose up from the ground, revealing a room covering more than 10 square meters. It was a huge metal safe, which was fixed in the middle of a huge metal chain and two rails. It seemed that it had just been moved here by aplex underground mechanical device. Mrs. Caitlin smiled at Xia Pingan again. the things I want to give you are right here. Don¡¯t you n to open the boxes of those gifts yourself? ¡± ... Xia Pingan took a step forward and pushed open the door of the huge metal safe. In the metal safe, there were 60 to 70 realm pearls ced neatly on an exquisite crystal shelf, shining with a mysterious and bright light. Other than the realm Pearl, there was also a huge pile of divine crystals in the metal safe. I¡¯m going to run Xia Pingan cried out in his heart. Damn it, the so-called luck was sometimes too scary. People with luck and those without it were like living in two different worlds. Whatever he wanted, it would appear in front of him. these are the things that the Skinner, galogg, wants. They are the trinkets left behind by my ex-husband¡¯s family. This is my gift to you. Do you like it? ¡± Chapter 905 905 Chapter 9 Of course, Xia ping ¡®an liked Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s gift. She loved it so much. In addition to the realm Pearl, Mrs. Caitlyn had also prepared a sumptuous and romantic lunch for two in her vi on Odin Street. Therefore, in the afternoon of the same day, after having lunch with Mrs. Caitlyn in her vi on Odin Street, Xia Pingan returned to the underground secret room in her residence and began to merge the realm beads that she had just obtained with all her heart. Mrs. Caitlin had given Xia Pingan a total of 67 realm beads. Among these 67 realm beads, nine of them had been fused with Xia Pingan before. Therefore, Xia Pingan had a total of 58 realm beads that he could fuse. These realm beads had been left behind by Caitlin¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s family. The reason these realm beads had remained was because theycked the corresponding divine will crystal and had not been fused. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, did not need a spiritual will crystal to merge with these realm beads. In addition to the realm beads,dy Caitlin had also given Xia ping ¡®an more than 700 divine crystals, which could replenish Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power points by more than 70000. To Xia ping ¡®an, this was a huge profit. It had increased Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength by several levels. Xia ping ¡®an stayed in the underground secret room for three whole days. When he came out of the underground secret room three dayster, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s aura was already unfathomable. At this time, he had already be a level five God¡¯s chosen one and had 41 God¡¯s bones. I¡¯ve not imagined that I could advance so fast in the heavenly realms. If I have to do this a few more times, all 99 pieces of the divine bone heavenly stairs will appear soon. I¡¯m afraid that my advancement speed is unprecedented among all the students who have left the andis Castle. Even among the demigods who havee to the heavenly realms, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t find anyone who advanced faster than me, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself with a faint smile. Then, his Qi soon became as smooth as gold and unpolished jade. He could no longer see any abnormalities. For the next two weeks, Mr. Coin did not issue any missions, Helena did not contact Xia Pingan, and the Ninja Turtle from The Song of Life was still hiding in the swamp. Xia Pingan suddenly became idle. When Xia Pingan had free time, he would go to the library in knthe, or ask Dragon five to buy some things and tools outside and move them to his underground secret chamber so that he could y with some new things in the basement. Ever since he went to the knthe library, Xia Pingan realized that there were many books in the library that could really open up a lot of his ideas and were very helpful to him. For example, the book ¡± discovery of poisonous substances in Nature ¡± that he had been reading in the library these few days was a book written by a natural schr. The book summarized the discovery process of various poisonous nts, minerals, animals, and other poisonous substances that the natural schr had discovered in this world. Because this book was a special book in the library and was not allowed to be lent out, Xia Pingan could only go to the library to read it every time. After reading this book, Xia ping ¡®an discovered something. There were not many deadly poisons found in this world, and there were even fewer synthetic deadly poisons. This gave Xia ping¡¯ an a new idea. The underground secret chamber had also be Xia Pingan¡¯s workshop. In the underground secret chamber, Xia Pingan could continue to make rune bullets and other special items. Because his divine power had suddenly be sufficient, Xia Pingan began to try to use the various precious metals he had collected to make array discs. Yes, array discs. Xia Pingan had also gained something from the library. He discovered that although the power of the array disc was suppressed by thews of this world, the array disc was still useful and could still exert a huge and terrifying power. Moreover, for all the God¡¯s chosen ones, the array disc was the top luxury, because there were too few God¡¯s chosen ones in this world who had mastered the technique of making array discs. Not only were they rare, but making array discs also consumed a huge amount of divine power. Therefore, the God¡¯s chosen ones who could afford to use a formation disk in this world all had a strong background. Although the array disc consumed a lot of divine power, Xia Pingan still devoted himself to the refining of the array disc without hesitation. This was because this thing could save his life at a critical moment. After consuming more than 30000 points of divine power, Xia Pingan had sessfully refined his first array disc in this world, the ¡± water, fire, wind, and Thunder thousand-machine array disc ¡°. This array disc contained many of Xia Pingan¡¯s new ideas and ideas in refining array discs. At present, this array disc was not the strongest array disc that Xia Pingan could refine, but it was definitely the most expanding array disc. Although Xia Pingan could make the formation disk of the chaos immortal-sealing formation, it would cost him more than 100000 points of divine power and some Special Metals to make such a formation disk. Therefore, Xia Pingan gave up the formation disk of the chaos immortal-sealing formation and chose the formation disk of the water, fire, wind and thunder thousand-machine formation which could be expanded continuously. The ¡®thousand machines formation disk of water, fire, wind, and Thunder¡¯ could be strengthened and expanded bit by bit to be the strengthened version of the ¡®chaos immortal-sealing ten thousand spells formation¡¯. In addition to the array disc, Xia Pingan also tinkered with many things in the secret room. Of course, what puzzled Mrs. Margaret the most was that she found out that one day, her neighbor had actually ordered a servant to buy a lot of ricin from the countryside and transport them to the vi. When Dragon five was moving a big bag of ricin from the carriage, he was seen by Mrs. Margaret, who was passing by. ah, What¡¯s this? ricin? why did you buy so many? ¡± ¡°Master told me to buy it!¡± Dragon five replied mechanically. Although Dragon five was a summoned character, he was quite intelligent and could adapt to the situation. Xia Pingan told Dragon five to buy more ricin, and Dragon five went. ¡°What are they used for?¡± you can use it to extract oil to treat constipation. Our master has been studying Pharmacology recently! When she heard that the ricin was used to treat constipation, Mrs. Margaret instantly lost interest in continuing to understand more. She had been in a bad mood for the past two days. The diamond brooch that her husband had bought for her for his wedding anniversary had been identally lost by her when she had gone to a party. Thinking of the lost diamond brooch, Mrs. Margaret was reminded of the dream that Xia Pingan had divined for him. She did not expect Xia Pingan to be so urate. She had really lost something. Mrs. Margaret wanted to talk to Dragon five to see if Xia Pingan was free. She wanted Xia Pingan to divine where she had lost the brooch again, but she realized that Dragon five had already entered the vi with the ricin. She lost the chance to speak. ...... In the secret underground room of the vi, Xia Pingan, who had obtained the ricin, ced them in a water tank-like container and began to cast a spell. As the Golden divine pattern of the word ¡®extract¡¯ that Xia Pingan cast fell into the big water tank, all the ricin began to change. First, the light yellow ricin was separated from the ricin, and all the ricin turned into a paste. Soon after, some light smoke in a thin mist was extracted from the paste. Like wisps of light smoke, it rose slowly and condensed into a snowball-like shape under the word ¡®extract¡¯, floating in the air. The mist in the snowball slowly condensed, and finally, a ball of fine particles floated. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the mist that had condensed into particles. He moved his hand and took out a bottle that was specially used to collect dangerous substances. He wrapped the mist-like particles that had been extracted with divine power and put them into the bottle. Looking at the thing in the bottle, Xia Pingan finally let out a long breath. I finally got this thing out, Yingluo. The bottle contained ricin toxin, which was 6000 times more poisonous than cyanide. Xia Pingan had finally extracted it from the ricin seeds and made its first appearance in this world. The thing in this bottle might be the most poisonous substance in the world. One gram of this thing could kill 3000 people. One touch and you would die. Even a God¡¯s chosen one could not withstand it. This thing could even be released into the air with a simple Water-type spell. Xia Pingan extracted the ricin toxin because it was useful to him. Other than being able to use it in the ¡± water, fire, wind and thunder thousand machine array disk ¡°, it was also useful in other areas. For example, in a battle with the enemy, it was not that the more powerful and gorgeous the spell was, the better it was. Instead, the more undetectable and defenseless the spell was, the better it was. The effect of the ¡± extract ¡± character was actually two-sided. This holy character could dispel poison for people, but of course, it could also extract the poison contained in materials. On the same afternoon that Xia Pingan extracted the ricin, Helena finally came to find him. Chapter 906 906 An invitation In the room, a slightly fat woman with snow-white skin was lying on the bed. She was only wearing a swimsuit, exposing her feet and her entire back. Ten shiny silver needles were inserted into several acupuncture points on her body. The fluctuation and aura of the Holy prose had disappeared for a while. As Xia Pingan began to pull out the silver needles from the woman¡¯s body, a few of the silver needles could be seen to have turned ck and discolored. Some of the silver needles even had some grayish-ck substance that was in the shape of fish scales. This was the poisonous substance extracted from the woman¡¯s body. Helena had been watching from the side the entire time, her eyes sparkling. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s request. Xia Pingan felt that it would be easy for a man to attract criticism if he were to stay in the same room with an unfamiliar woman in such a state. It would also cause misunderstandings between the husbands of these women. Therefore, Xia Pingan insisted that Helena or the women¡¯s personal maidservants should be present. This was better. Furthermore, this ce was Helena¡¯s Vi on Odin Street. why is Mrs. Lawrence asleep? the detoxification ceremony today seems a little different from the previous ones. At this moment, Helena finally couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that had been on her mind. The Mrs. Lawrence lying in front of her was the wife of the mayor of Cullen city. From the moment Xia Pingan inserted the first needle, the woman lying on the bed had been very quiet, as if she was sleeping. There was even a peaceful and sweet smile on her face, as if she had entered a beautiful dream. I¡¯ve applied some anesthetic on the silver needle. The medicine will make Mrs. Lawrence not feel the pain and numbness that the treatment brings. It will also help her rx her body and allow her to receive better treatment. The incense in the room will also soothe her spirit. Mrs. Lawrence will wake up in three minutes, ¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. He was already preparing to leave. Helena would be responsible for Mrs. Lawrence¡¯s recovery after he woke up. He didn¡¯t need to get involved. This was the third time in the past two weeks that Xia Pingan had performed the detoxification technique on thedies that Helena had brought with her. Due to his previous experience, Xia Pingan had also improved on the detoxification technique. Xia Pingan realized that it was actually a good choice to let thesedies lie down quietly during the treatment and not make a sound. When some of the women were being treated with the detoxification technique, their bodies would feel sore, numb, swollen, and painful as the silver needles were inserted. Because of the stimtion, their bodies would twist and turn, which was a little inconvenient for the treatment. Of course, what made Xia Pingan feel even more embarrassed was that during the detoxification process, as the detoxification technique showed its effect, the women would make all kinds of sounds, which made the originally pure and transparent detoxification technique seem a little ambiguous. If someone were to listen in from outside the door, they would think that something unspeakable was happening inside. Hence, Xia Pingan simply let these people sleep andpleted the treatment in peace. ...... A few minutester, Helena personally sent Xia Pingan out of the living room of the vi. They came to the courtyard outside, where Dragon Five¡¯s carriage was waiting by the fountain. it¡¯ll be my father¡¯s birthday in five days ¡®time. There¡¯ll be a cocktail party in the Condra Castle. All the celebrities in Brandi province wille, ¡± Helena said as she handed over a gorgeous gold-stamped invitation card, ¡± I¡¯ll be very happy if you cane! ¡°Thank you, but you know I might not have the time!¡± Xia ping ¡®an took the invitation and said after hesitating for a moment. Xia ping¡¯ an had no interest in these so-called cocktail parties of the upper-ss society and the rich families. Helena chuckled as if she understood what Xia Pingan was thinking. for many people, this is an opportunity for them to stand out in the Brandi province and enter the upper ss. They can¡¯t ask for more opportunities like this. Of course, I know you¡¯re not very interested in this, but there will be many famous Summoners attending this banquet. Kelly will also be there. Summoners will have some interesting interactions at such banquets. The Condra family will take out some realm beads and God crystals as rewards!¡± ¡°Realm Pearl?¡± Xia Pingan licked his lips. of course, the summoners who can attend the banquet are all very important in the Brandi province. They are at least Level 4 God¡¯s chosen ones. It may be helpful for you tomunicate with them! ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said. It did not matter to Xia ping¡¯ an whether he attended the banquet or not. However, he did not want to miss out on the opportunity to obtain the realm beads. With a few more realm beads, he would be able to advance to Level 6 very soon. ...... Xia Pingan got on the carriage, and Dragon five drove the carriage around the fountain. Then, they drove out of the garden and the gate of Helena¡¯s Vi, and arrived at Odin Street. It was afternoon, and the sun was shining brightly outside. The whole process of rushing here from Lakeside Street,pleting the detoxification technique, and leaving took less than two hours. The whole process was very easy and not dangerous. The divine crystals, realm beads, and Thale were all in his hands. In the carriage, Xia Pingan took out one of the rewards for this mission, the realm Pearl, and looked at it in his hand. This was a divine power realm bead that was shing with a faint yellow light. There were a few small gs in the realm bead that read ¡± Tang Xianzong¡¯s marriage discussion. ¡°If I use the detoxification technique every day, it will only take me a few months to reach thest step of apotheosis, hehe.¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he looked at the realm Pearl in his hand. His eyes shed. This was not a joke. To a certain extent, he felt that Helena was more like his manager. Helena was very capable, and it did not matter to Xia Pingan what kind of tacit understanding she had with those richdies. What was important was that the woman had a wide circle of friends. After a few days of contact with her, Xia Pingan realized that she was a very good manager. In addition to the circle of nobledies in the province of brandy, Helena also had contact with that woman in the circle outside the province of brandy and even in the capital of the redron Republic. In this way, Helena could constantly find potential customers who wanted to make Xia Pingan beautiful with the realm Pearl. Both parties would benefit from each other and get what they needed. A realm Pearl and a few divine crystals were nothing to those nobledies. However, these realm pearls would be of great use to Xia ping ¡®an as they continued to gather here. Of course, the premise was that no other idents would happen, and Xia Pingan could continue to work in nd safely. A few minutester, the carriage quickly left Odin Street and turned into a busy Commercial Street connected to Odin Street. Seeing the newspaper stand on the side of the street, Xia Pingan asked Dragon five to stop the carriage and went to the newspaper stand on the side of the street to buy a few other newspapers, such as the ¡®corand daily¡¯,¡¯ the news¡¯, and ¡®the dictum¡¯. Xia Pingan did not order any of these newspapers. After a short while, Dragon Five Came Back with several different newspapers. He handed the newspapers to Xia Pingan and the carriage continued on its way. Xia Pingan quickly flipped through the other newspapers in the carriage. After a while, his brows furrowed slightly. The reason Xia Pingan bought these newspapers was to see if there had been any strange cases rted to the disappearance of human organs in knthe recently. However, there had been no such cases in these newspapers during this period of time, nor had there been any such gossip circting. Hence, Xia Pingan felt that something was wrong. He knew that there was still a mastermind behind the terrible waxwork museum incident that had not been found. The mastermind was a Summoner from the Ceylon Empire in the Embassy of knthe. He had gone to the waxwork museum many times to buy human organs and secretly sponsored the pervert in the waxwork museum. Now that the waxwork museum had been destroyed and the ck Hand¡¯s source of purchasing human organs had been cut off, it was a little strange that there hadn¡¯t been any cases rted to the disappearance of human organs in knthe recently. Was it because the ck Hand no longer needed fresh human organs and hadpletely stopped working, or did it have other sources of organs? Was there any other clue that he had overlooked? In the carriage, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s fingers were gently tapping on the armrest of the seat as she thought to herself. Suddenly, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes narrowed. Perhaps, there was another possibility. What if it was not the organs that had gone missing, but the person? Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit jolted. He immediately opened the newspaper¡¯s advertising section again. As expected, in the advertising pages of those newspapers, almost every newspaper had a newly published missing person notice. Such missing-person notices could be seen in these newspapers almost every day. Some missing-person notices could indeed be found after being published, but some could never be found again and werepletely reduced to missing people. At this moment, a figure that Xia ping ¡®an was somewhat familiar with suddenly appeared in the corner of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes-Wu Wuxin. 50 meters away from the ten O ¡®clock direction on the left side of the carriage, Wu Wuxin, who was wearing a gray-blue Coat and sunsses, got out of a ck rental carriage with two suitcases. He was looking at the surrounding environment and was stunned. ¡®This guy came to Knd?¡¯ Chapter 907 907 Chapter 9 Wu Wuxin, who had just gotten off the carriage, did not notice Xia Pingan, who was sitting in the carriage in the distance. He stood by the side of the road and looked around. He took out a piece of paper in his hand and seemed to be reading the address on the paper. Then, Wu Wuxin carried his luggage and crossed the road. He walked towards a residential building not far away and disappeared into the alley next to the residential building in a moment. This guy had finally been sent by his father to explore thend in Knd. Xia ping ¡®an was watching from the carriage. When he saw Wu Wuxin leave, Xia ping¡¯ an was still a little excited, but he did not get off the carriage. Instead, he took a deep breath and gently patted the carriage. The green-clothed emissary, who had been staying on the roof, pped his wings and flew in the direction of Wu Wuxin¡¯s departure. After the green-clothed emissary left, Xia ping ¡®an and Dragon Five¡¯s carriage left the street in the blink of an eye. Dragon Five¡¯s carriage stopped at a small square on the west side of knthe after 40 minutes. There was a small river near the square, and it was surrounded by arge residential area and some factories. The chimney of a coal factory was smoking even during the day. Most of the people living in the vicinity were the middle-and lower-ss workers of knthe. Xia Pingan changed into an ordinary-looking gray coat and put on a blue cap in the carriage. He got out of the carriage and walked toward the square. He sat on a bench near the square for more than ten minutes. After long Wu drove the carriage away, Xia Pingan looked at his watch and walked through the square. He followed the river next to the square and headed west. Obviously, the water in the river was polluted by the surrounding nts. The water of the entire River looked grey with a tinge of blue and carried a faint smell of scorched sulfur. Some domestic wastes flew by in the river every once in a while. The boxwood beside the river looked a bit withered with yellow leaves covered with ash. This was the real environment ofmon residential areas. It was far worse than Lakeside Avenue, not to mention Odin Avenue. Although it was the same city, it was like two different worlds. The gap between the rich and the poor was particrly obvious here. Xia Pingan walked along the river for about a thousand meters before turning into a Street in the residential area. Xia Pingan then went to the public carriage booth by the street and sat down. She looked at her watch and waited quietly, as if she was waiting for a carriage. There were also a few people waiting for the carriage at the public carriage station. Xia Pingan was wearing a gray jacket, which was just an ordinary coat. He looked no different from the people around him, so he did not attract any attention at all. The public carriage came twice, but Xia Pingan did not move. Gradually, the number of people waiting at the bus stop increased. Most of them were people who worked nearby. Gradually, it was time for the day shift workers to get off work. Another long public carriage arrived! Seeing the arrival of the carriage, Xia Pingan finally stood up. The public carriage stopped, and the people in the carriage got off. The tform suddenly became crowded. bastard, get out of the way. Don¡¯t you have eyes? ¡± a rough voice sounded at the door of the carriage. Then, a big, burly man with a bare head and a bear-like body red at the people who were squeezing in front of the door and squeezed out of the public carriage. Xia ping ¡®an squeezed into the carriage. When he got on the carriage, a ck needle that was an inch long suddenly popped out of the ring on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s finger. When it passed by the bald man, the needle on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ring directly pricked the man¡¯s thigh in the crowd and chaos. The man only felt being bitten by a mosquito on his thigh. It was so light that he even felt a bit numb. However, he didn¡¯t care about it as he thought it was something in someone else¡¯s hand. He just walked towards the nearby residential area while swearing. The carriage started moving. Xia ping ¡®an got on the public carriage and stood in the crowded carriage. Through the ss of the carriage, she squinted her eyes and watched the man leave the carriage tform. Then, she calmly looked away. After a few hours, the man would return home with vomiting, a high fever, and a weak body. He would die in the next 24 hours. Even if he was sent to the hospital, the hospital couldn¡¯t treat him. Moreover, with the medical standards of this world, the death conclusion could only be blood disease or organ failure. That man was killed by the ricin poison on the ring¡¯s needle. That ring was made by Xia Pingan himself, and it contained a little more than a gram of ricin that he had extracted. As long as the needle in the ring was ejected and pierced into the human body, it would release at least one gram of ricin, up to ten grams of it. The amount released was controlled by Xia Pingan. In addition to the ricin poison, the needle on the ring also had an anesthetic effect. This made it almost impossible for people to feel anything strange when the needle pierced into the human body. When Xia ping ¡®an stabbed that man, less than one milligram of ricin had been injected into his body. Yes, sometimes it was that simple to kill a scumbag. Just as they passed by each other at the train station, they could send that scumbag to hell. This was much more effective than any sorcery. Even if that person was sent to the autopsy room, with the autopsy technology of this world, it was impossible to detect the true cause of death. There were no traces of magic in the man¡¯s death. The dead man was a manager of a nearby factory. However, he was a real scumbag. He had raped and killed several female workers in the nearby factory area. His methods were cruel and violent. Every time, he would knock a woman unconscious andmit a crime. Aftermitting the crime, he would take the victim¡¯s body outside the city and throw it into a River outside the city to be washed away. That guy was discovered by one of life song¡¯s infiltrators and had his eyes on him. The lurker from The Song of Life was nning to turn this man into a subordinate. The Infiltrator was already dead and was currently being punished in the divine prison. After Xia Pingan obtained his statement from the interrogation and looked through The Infiltrator¡¯s memory, he finally locked onto this scumbag. It was impossible to report this kind of thing to the police. There was no direct evidence. If they continued to let this guy do as he pleased, he mightmit another crime at any time. Therefore, Xia Pingan could only do it himself to get rid of this malignant tumor hidden in the civilian area. After three stops in the carriage, Xia Pingan got off the carriage and went to the river. After walking along the river for a short while, he saw the small square again. The sound of the carriage Bell rang behind him. Xia ping ¡®an turned around and saw that Dragon five had already driven the carriage over. The carriage stopped, and Xia Pingan got into the carriage. He took off his clothes and hat again and changed into the clothes he had been wearing before, as if nothing had happened. An hourter, Dragon five drove the carriage and brought Xia Pingan to a busy street in the center of the city. They stopped in front of a well-known high-end restaurant. Xia ping ¡®an, who had changed into a new set of clothes, alighted from the carriage and walked to the entrance of the restaurant. Immediately, a waiter wearing a bow tie opened the door of the restaurant. Sir, do you have an appointment? ¡± he asked. yes, I had someone make an appointment yesterday. My surname is Xia! ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Xia. Hello, please follow me!¡± The restaurant¡¯s waiters were well-trained and had memorized the names of everyone who had made reservations here today. After Xia Pingan reported his name, he was immediately brought to a seat in the restaurant by the restaurant¡¯s waiters and handed over the restaurant¡¯s menu. After ordering, it wasn¡¯t long before it was time to eat. The restaurant was filled with people, and most of them were well-dressed gentlemen anddies. This was one of the best high-ss restaurants in Cnd. Just as Xia Pingan started to eat, a man in his forties with a big belly, wearing a ck top hat and a double-breasted coat, walked in with a young and beautiful woman in a long white dress. They sat in the aisle on Xia Pingan¡¯s right at two O ¡®clock. When they arrived at the restaurant, the man took off his hat, revealing a head full of red hair. The man was polite and tried to please the woman. The man seemed to have some status. As soon as he arrived, the restaurant manager came over to bow and greet him, bringing a bottle of red wine. Xia Pingan nced at the man, and a cold light shed in his eyes. That man was called Sandro, the mayor of the district of Cnd dop. He was more or less a figure in this city. However, this guy colluded with the evil forces and liars in dop District and robbed them by trickery and force. In the renovation project of a residential area in dop District, manymoners were forced to lose everything and their families; however, he made a fortune. The other day, a low-level guard in the underground secret Hall of The Song of Life was forced to a dead end by this guy. Full of hatred and despair, he finally joined the evil cult and wanted to avenge himself with the power of The Song of Life. However, he did not expect to be besieged by the night watchmen before he could avenge himself. Are those who join these dark forces definitely evil? Not necessarily. Some might be forced to do so. When justice crumbled in their hearts, they would seek power from the darkness. Did people like Sandro have to be noble? that was even more unlikely. A real scumbag would sometimes act high and mighty, pretending to be a sanctimonious official. Everything was rtive! Sandro sat in his seat for a while before he got up and seemed to need to go to the bathroom. Xia Pingan also put down her cutlery and stood up at the same time. She walked towards the bathroom, and the two of them met in the corridor outside the bathroom. Xia Pingan walked past Sandro, and the moment they passed each other, the needle on Xia Pingan¡¯s ring pierced Sandro¡¯s forearm, injecting poison. Sandro did not feel anything at all. He just thought that the corners of his sleeves were rubbing against the copper buttons and felt a little ufortable. He pulled his sleeves and continued to walk in the direction of the bathroom without turning his head. Xia Pingan went to the front desk, paid the bill with a calm expression, and then walked out of the restaurant. The sky outside had just turned dark. Dragon five drove the carriage to the entrance of the restaurant. Xia Pingan got on the carriage and knocked on the door. He let out a long breath. He had gotten rid of two more scoundrels today. Not bad. ¡°Go back to 169 Lakeside Street, Huahua.¡± Dragon five shook the reins, and the horses started to run. In the carriage, the Child of Fortune shed and appeared in the carriage. He was jumping around on Xia Pingan¡¯s thighs. For the past two days, the Child of Fortune had been monitoring the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste in Cond and the missionary mage of The Song of Life. There were indeed a few Summoners in the conste, but they had not done anything out of the ordinary. Xia Pingan had not found anything against them. On the other hand, the missionary mage of The Song of Life was still in the swamnd. Xia Pingan was impressed. That guy had stayed in the swamp for so long that even Xia ping ¡®an was a little impressed. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know if that guy had gone moldy, but the investigation Bureau had been lying in ambush around the swamp for a long time. Some Summoners who were greedy for rewards had also gone to join in the fun. However, because they had not found any movement or trace of that guy in the swamp, everyone thought that he had already escaped from the swamp. For the past two days, the encirclement and ambush around the swamp had rxed, and even the investigation Bureau personnel had begun to withdraw from the swamp. Only Xia ping ¡®an knew that this guy had been hiding in the depths of the swamp all this time. His patience was terrifying. ... Chapter 908 908 Malepanion When Xia Pingan returned to 169 Lakeside Street, the sky was alreadypletely dark. Under the streetlights outside 169, he saw a gorgeous and exquisite white carriage parked there. Herman was waiting in the carriage. With one look at the carriage and Herman, Xia Pingan knew that it was Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s carriage. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an return, Herman even took off his hat to greet him. After the incident with the skinning butcher, gealogg, the coachman hadplete trust in Xia ping¡¯ an. He no longer worried about Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s safety while she was by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. Xia Pingan alighted from the carriage and returned to the vi. Sure enough, he saw Mrs. Caitlyn drinking tea in the living room of the vi. Besides her, there was also a slightly bald man in his fifties in the living room. Since Mrs. Caitlyn was here to look for Xia ping ¡®an, and Xia ping¡¯ an was not at home, the Auntie in the vi had asked Mrs. Caitlyn to wait in the living room while drinking tea. Seeing that Xia Pingan had returned, Mrs. Caitlyn and the man both stood up. Helena said that you¡¯ll be attending the banquet at condera Castle in a few days? ¡± Before Xia Pingan could say anything, Mrs. Caitlyn said directly. ¡°Oh, yes, she told you!¡± When Mrs. Caitlyn saw her, her bright and passionate eyes gave Xia Pingan an inexplicable pressure. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll also go to the banquet in the Condra Castle!¡± I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t prepared a gown for the banquet, ¡± said Mrs. Caitlin with a charming smile. Xia Pingan touched his head. yes, I n to buy it tomorrow! Oh my God, no one would wear a bought gown at that kind of asion! Mrs. Caitlyn red at Xia Pingan and shouted. Her tone of surprise was as if she had seen someone sprinkling chili powder on a cake. the sets of dresses that are sold in those shops are only four to five size, and everyone¡¯s body shape is different. The dresses bought will definitely have parts that don¡¯t fit. Furthermore, they¡¯re too cheap, and the workmanship is rough. People will be able to tell at a nce that they don¡¯t suit your identity! he¡¯s Pierre, the best tailor and designer in Cnd. He¡¯ll make a suit for you. Five days is enough! said Mrs. Caitlyn, pointing to the slightly bald man next to her. ¡°Mr. Xia, it¡¯s my pleasure to serve you!¡± Pierre bowed slightly to Xia Pingan. At Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s urging, Xia Pingan had no choice but to stand in the living room and let Mr. Pierre, who Mrs. Caitlyn had brought, measure him with a ruler and record his body size in a small notebook. When Pierre squatted down to measure Xia Pingan¡¯s leg length and hip size, Pierre suddenly asked, ¡± ahem, Mr. Xia, do you usually put it on the left or right side? ¡± This was the high-end custom-made service. Commoners would definitely be dumbfounded. This tailor¡¯s question was for men; however, women didn¡¯t have such a question. Because a problem caused by men¡¯s physiological structure was that when men wore formal clothes, the key part would never be in the middle; instead, it should be on the left or the right. Due to the slight difference in tailoring and material on the left and right sides of the pants, thefort and aesthetic feeling would be affected. However, theplete set of formal clothes bought in stores were the same on both sides. They would not consider such a problem. Mrs. Caitlyn, who was drinking tea on the sofa, shot a quick nce at him when she heard the question, but she pretended that nothing had happened. on the right. Xia Pingan could only say this with a little embarrassment and helplessness. ¡°Alright!¡± Soon, Pierre had finished recording all the data and asked Xia Pingan about his requirements for the dress. He told Xia Pingan that he would bring the finished product to Xia Pingan three dayster to try it on and then modify it. The finished product would be sent to him on the fourth day. After that,dy Caitlyn and the tailor left. However, before she left, Mrs. Caitlyn had specially and solemnly told Xia Pingan that her carriage would pick Xia Pingan up on the day of the banquet. She told Xia Pingan to go with her and wanted Xia Pingan to be her malepanion. Xia Pingan could only nod in agreement! With that, Madam Katherin left with a satisfied smile. Xia Pingan stood at the door and watched as Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s white carriage drove away. She could only shake her head and return to her room. For a woman like Mrs. Caitlyn, the cocktail party in five days might be the most important event and social asion in her eyes, so she was especially solemn. However, Xia Pingan had also chatted with Mrs. Caitlyn earlier and learned that there would be many famous Summoners from the Brandi province attending such a high-ss banquet. Summoners were one of the indispensable main characters at such a high-ss banquet. If he was lucky, he could get a few realm pearls at such a banquet or even be a family consultant for some rich and powerful families. He could easily get a lot of resources every year. It seemed that the banquet was indeed not ordinary. ...... Xia Pingan did not waste any time after he returned to his room. He asked Dragon five to stand guard outside the secret room while he entered the secret room and took out the realm Pearl that he had obtained that day. In the darkness of the secret room, the realm Pearl,¡¯Tang Xianzong¡¯s peace talks¡¯, shed with a faint yellow light and was extremely bright. I wonder if this divine power boundary bead canplete a breakthrough fusion? ¡± Xia Pingan held the realm Pearl and squinted his eyes as he examined it. Tang Xianzong had made historical contributions. Putting everything else aside, just the matter of political marriages was something that many dynasties in the Central ins had done before Tang Xianzong. However, after Tang Xianzong, after the great Tang allowed Princess an ding to return to the Central ins through political marriages, the history of political marriages in the Central ins ended. No women were ever sent out again. Princess an ding was the tenth daughter of Tang Xianzong. After Tang Xianzong¡¯s death, she was sent to the political marriages by his son, Tang Muzong. Princess an ding also became thest princess in the history of China to make peace with a foreign race. Although Tang Xianzong¡¯s attitude towards the marriage alliance couldn¡¯t be said to have a decisive impact on the marriage alliance policy of the Central ins dynasty in the future, when the Han emperors of theter generations wanted to send their women to the marriage alliance, they would probably think of Tang Muzong¡¯s attitude at this time and at least have such a thought in their hearts-could it be that I¡¯m not as good as Tang Xianzong? Just this thought was enough! In the song and Ming dynasties, there was no political marriage in the Central ins. Tang Xianzong had the bearing of a wise Emperor, but unfortunately, his harem was unstable, and he was careless in the matter of session. In the end, he actually died in the hands of a eunuch. It was a sad thing. If he could achieve a breakthrough in the fusion, the increase in the upper limit of divine power that this realm Pearl could increase should be considerable. Xia Pingan first calcted the various possibilities of this realm Pearl¡¯s breakthrough fusion in his mind. Then, he calmed himself down and dripped a drop of blood on the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, his entire figure was surrounded by a light cocoon. Chapter 909 909 A marriage alliance As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he found himself sitting on the throne in the throne room, wearing a majestic dragon robe. The ministers in the throne room were arguing with each other. if the northern tribes invades the borders, the best way is still to have a marriage alliance. As long as we send a Princess over, the northern tribes will surely know their ce, ¡± a civil official in a red robe said eloquently in the hall. the northern rongs have wild ambitions. They are testing the Tang Empire¡¯s determination by crossing the border. Once we show weakness and send the princess over, the northern rongs will definitely go further. Those thieves only know how to use their swords. They don¡¯t know how to be kind! A general with a full beard roared in the hall. ¡°Fight? that¡¯s easy to say!¡± Another Minister sneered and retorted, ¡± as the saying goes, we need to settle the internal affairs before resisting foreign aggression. The biggest disaster for the Tang Empire now is the problem of the military upied towns. The chaos in Xichuan is obvious, and the Deputy provincial governor of Xichuan, Liu Pi, has evil intentions. With Wei Yun¡¯s death, that Liu Pi actually dares to threaten the Imperial court to give him a Jie Xun. Furthermore, he has already sent troops to upy the strategic points of Xichuan. Once the Imperial court starts a war with the northern tribes, there will be no troops to pacify Xichuan! that¡¯s right. Besides Xichuan, the Xia sui Army and the Zhenhai Army are also showing signs of instability. It¡¯s not good for me to lose peace with the northern tribes! An old man with a white beard said in a trembling voice, ¡± if we can temporarily appease the royal house by sending a woman over, it might not be a bad thing! ¡°If the northern tribes want a marriage alliance today, I¡¯ll send the princess over. If he wants his GoldSilver children tomorrow, are we supposed to send them over as well?¡± The officials in the court were divided into two factions and were in a heated argument. Some wanted to form a marriage alliance with the northern rongs, while others wanted to teach the northern rongs a lesson. There were also some officials who did not express their opinions and were secretly watching the emperor¡¯s expression. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was sitting on the throne, looking at the noisy throne room. Only then did he truly understand how difficult it was for Tang Xianzong and Li Chun at that time. If they had met a weak Emperor, he would have probably just found a woman and given her the title of Princess, then let the woman go and marry him. The two groups of ministers in the throne room quarreled for a while before they realized that the Emperor, who was sitting there, had not spoken. The quarrels between the two groups gradually stopped, and each of them looked at Xia ping ¡®an. ¡°Resisting foreign aggression also requires internal stability, this saying is correct!¡± Xia ping ¡®an opened his mouth gently. As soon as he heard this, the ministers who had just proposed a political marriage immediately became alert, thinking that the Emperor had adopted their opinions. Unexpectedly, Xia ping¡¯ an continued, ¡± for me, in this world, there is nothing more than the Imperial City. The unrest in the Imperial City and the disaster that has arisen in Xiao wall are the greatest hidden dangers! Ah, what does your Majesty mean? weren¡¯t we discussing the matter of the northern tribes and the cutting of vassals? why did Your Majesty suddenly mention the Imperial City? ¡°Since I ascended the throne, the harem has been without a master, and the position of the Empress has been empty. For the long-term peace and stability of the country and the harem, this is not a long-term n. I have already decided to officially confer noble Consort Guo as the Empress, leading the harem and the mother of the world. What do you all think?¡± As soon as Xia Pingan opened his mouth, everyone in the throne room suddenly felt as if the earth had broken and the sky had risen. Many people were so shocked that they were dumbfounded. Noble Consort Guo was Guo Ziyi¡¯s granddaughter. Her father was the emperor¡¯s son-inw, Guo min, and her mother was Princess Shengping, who was the daughter of the substitute sovereign. Therefore, noble Consort Guo could be considered the granddaughter of the substitute sovereign and the cousin of the shun sovereign. ording to the imperial family¡¯s ancestral records, noble Consort Guo was one generation older than the Emperor. In addition, Guo Ziyi¡¯s eight sons and seven son-inw were all of high status. Under Guo Ziyi¡¯smand, dozens of generals were conferred the title of King or Marquis. They had such a background and such power, but noble Consort Guo had never been conferred the title of Empress, so all the ministers secretly guessed that this was because His Majesty was afraid of noble Consort Guo and was afraid of repeating the old events of Gaozong, so he didn¡¯t dare to confer her the title of Empress. However, no one had expected that His Majesty would suddenly e around¡± in court today and wanted to make noble Consort Guo the Empress. This was a major event. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± ¡°Noble Consort Guo is virtuous and virtuous, and can be the master of the harem, the mother of the world!¡± ¡°This is the blessing of the great Tang, hehe.¡± While some of the officials were still in a daze, the officials who were close to the Guo family in the throne room had already started shouting excitedly. The sons and son-inw of the Guo family looked at each other in shock and excitement. They were also stunned. There were no more than two ¡°Guo¡± characters in this stroke. His Majesty had made noble Consort Guo the Empress, which was a great thing for the Guo family. The only strange thing was that this kind of big thing had not been leaked out in the pce before. Thest time the Guo family people met with noble Consort Guo, she still had some hidden grievances. She should have been ignored by the Emperor in the pce. The reason His Majesty didn¡¯t make Guo imperial consort was that he didn¡¯t want to repeat the incident with Gaozong. The Guo family was well aware of this, and although they were dissatisfied, they could only acquiesce. They regarded this as a bnce with Li Chun, but to everyone¡¯s shock, this bnce was personally broken by Li Chun in the main hall today. In the hall, Guo Zhao and Guo Jue looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock. They then looked at the Emperor sitting in the throne room with a sharp gaze and a slight smile on his lips. An unfathomable feeling rose in their hearts, and they were secretly awed. They didn¡¯t know what the Emperor was up to. At this time, who would dare to jump out and oppose them? how could they live after offending the Emperor and the Guo family? In a moment, all the civil and military officials in the court began to support Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s ¡± wise decision ¡°, and the matter of conferring the title of noble Consort Guo was also settled. Seeing that this matter was over, Xia Pingan, who was sitting on the throne, heaved a long sigh of relief. Perhaps Tang Xianzong had considered not conferring Guo Guifei the title of Empress before, but history had already proved that this path was a dead end with endless troubles. Moreover, theter history had also proved that Guo Guifei¡¯s moral character could stand the test and was worthy of the word virtuous. Guo Guifei did not have the ambition of Wu Zetian, nor was she brutal and muddleheaded. In the original history, after Tang Xianzong¡¯s death, she said, Noble Consort Guo¡¯s son, Tang Muzong, had ascended the throne. At that time, noble Consort Guo was already the Empress Dowager, so her status could be imagined. However, there was no record of noble Consort Guo¡¯s tyranny in the history books. Noble Consort Guo¡¯s reputation had always been very good, and such a woman was very rare. Later, when Tang Muzong passed away, someone in the pce plotted for the Guo family¡¯s session. The Guo family angrily said,¡±Do you want me to follow Wu Zetian¡¯s example? Although the Crown Prince is young now, he can still choose a highly respected official to assist him. Why should I interfere in the affairs of the outer court?¡± With noble Consort Guo overseeing the harem, all kinds of internal friction in the future could bepletely avoided as long as proper arrangements were made. Tang Xianzong¡¯s first defeat in his life was the disharmony between the husband and wife in the harem. How could he rule the country and calm the world without a family? More importantly, what made Xia ping ¡®an even happier was that the realm Pearl didn¡¯t shatter after he had done such a great thing. This meant that he could continue. After seeing that this matter was settled, Xia ping ¡®an took in another deep breath and said to the entire court in a deep voice, ¡± do you all know of a man named Rong kun? ¡± There was no reason to say that being an Emperor felt good. As soon as Xia Pingan opened his mouth, an old official immediately began to y the supporting role. Oh, I know this Rong kun. He was a Jinshi before andter worked in the manor of Wei boyu, the provincial governor of Jingnan. He also served as an advisor to cui Xu, the tan provincial governor, and Li Changmin, the GUI provincial governor. In the third year of the founding of Zhong, he went to Chang ¡®an to serve as the Imperial censor and was demoted to the Chen provincial governor the next year. This man is quite talented and has written some poems! ¡°Not bad, this Rong kun also wrote a poem called¡± ode to history.¡±I like it very much!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the ministers in the hall and began to read the poem, ¡± ode to history, ¡± ¡± in the history of the Han family, a clumsy n was a political marriage. A country depends on a wise Lord, and a woman is responsible for its safety. How could she mirror the appearance of a Jade to be quiet Hu Chen? Who¡¯s going to be the assistant in the thousand-year-old underground bone?¡± After listening to Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡± ode to History ¡°, the main hall suddenly became quiet. The ministers who had been moring for a political marriage just now trembled and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look at the Emperor sitting on the throne. The emperor¡¯s meaning was already very clear. Whoever mentioned a political marriage again would be seeing the Emperor as a fatuous Emperor, and the person who mentioned it would also be a treacherous Minister. The country depended on the wise Lord, and the woman was responsible for safety. This line of Rong kun¡¯s poem was really too sarcastic. It was simply piercing to the heart. it¡¯s a pity that Rong kun has already passed away. If he were still alive, I would have made him the governor of Langzhou. The first person to propose a marriage alliance was Wei Tan. He¡¯s a shameless coward. He didn¡¯t dare to go to war and sacrificed his life for the country. He entrusted the country¡¯s safety to a woman and wanted her to suffer. Yet, he could find a bunch of excuses and talk about the five benefits of a marriage alliance. What a joke! Xia ping ¡®an snorted and said murderously, ¡± I¡¯ve made up my mind. From now on, the great Tang will never be in peace with the barbarians. The northern rongs have invaded our borders and killed our people. This matter will be handed over to the Ministry of War for discussion. The ministers of the Ministry of War wille up with a countermeasure first. We must encourage the soldiers guarding the borders and defeat the invading enemies. We must let the brave warriors of the great Tang use their swords and Spears to discuss a peace n with these barbarians. Alright, let¡¯s withdraw! Xia ping ¡®an had already stood up and was preparing to go to the back Pce to see noble Consort Guo. She wanted to reveal her true feelings and have a good chat with noble Consort Guo. As the saying went, ¡± peace brings prosperity. the emperor¡¯s family affairs were no trivial matter. If he wanted to reverse the fate of the Tang Empire and his own future, the first thing he had to do was topletely reconcile with noble Consort Guo. The husband and wife had to work together to reorganize the harem, and then suppress the power of the eunuchs in the harem. This was the true peace of the internal affairs. If he did not weaken the power of the eunuchs in the pce, he would weaken the vassals. Before he could even weaken the vassals, his life might be cut off by the eunuchs, causing the resurgence of Yuanhe to be short-lived. It would truly be a tragedy if they became the final radiance of the great Tang. However, Xia Pingan had only taken a few steps when the world in the realm Pearl suddenly shattered without any warning. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan, whose light cocoon had been shattered, opened his eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. a perfect fusion with this realm Pearl of divine power would increase the upper limit of divine power by 18 points, but now it has increased by 49 points, which means that I have changed history to some extent. It can be considered a breakthrough fusion. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have enough time to do many things in the realm Pearl.¡± Because of this realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s God¡¯s bone had increased by one, and he was now a level five six-star God¡¯s favored. He looked at the time. It had been less than five minutes since he had fused with this realm Pearl. Xia Pingan then walked out of the secret room. It was still early, and it was not time to rest. Xia Pingan, who had just walked out of the secret room, began to read a book in the study room. However, after reading for a few minutes, Xia Pingan suddenly felt something. His eyes shed, and he looked in the direction of the swamp. The Child of Fortune was currently in the swamp. The Ninja Turtle that had been hiding in the swamp for so long was starting to be restless tonight. There were some strange movements, and it seemed like Tao Wu wanted toe out of the swamp. Was he here to give her realm beads? ...... A few minutester, Xia Pingan, who had put on the angel mask and blood-red gloves again, was like a ghost in the dark night. His body turned into a cloud of translucent ck fog, and in the darkness of the night, knthe was as fast as lightning. He stepped on the roofs of the buildings and rushed toward the swamp. When a Summoner¡¯s flight spell became an auxiliary spell that could not allow them to fly but allow them to jump higher and run faster, as long as they were willing to burn their divine power, the summoner¡¯s mobility could make even the strongest martial artist feel inferior to them. ...... In just over ten minutes, Xia ping ¡®an had arrived at the familiar redwood forest West of Knd. However, Xia ping¡¯ an did not enter the forest. Instead, he took a detour around the forest and cut into a Hill from the East of the forest, which was connected to the swamp. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 910 910 Ambush and chance encounter The night was as dark as ink. The hills in the West of Knd were uneven, with ridges and low ravines intertwining with each other. There were woods and shrubs in the mountains and ravines, mixed with some shallow trenches, rivers, and creeks. Extending from the hills, one would see a grasnd and a huge swamp. In a patch of grass, a Viper pierced its venomous fangs into a rat¡¯s body in the dark. When the Viper started to eat today¡¯s delicious food, several fireflies flew over from the direction of the swamp. They slowly crossed the grass and came to the hilly area. In this dark wilderness, there were many insects like fireflies everywhere. Therefore, the fireflies that flew from the swamp area were flying slowly, gathering and scattering at times, wandering around without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. Behind those fireflies, in the direction of the grass near the swamp, a one-meter-long color-changing lizard crawled out of the water. It crossed the grass, wriggled its head, and looked around. It also crawled toward the hills. The lizard was so big that the Viper, who was enjoying its meal, felt threatened. The Viper, which had already swallowed the rat, quickly twisted its swollen body and burrowed into the grass nearby, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The lizard climbed over the grasnd and entered the hill. After entering a shallow ditch in a Valley, it started to swim towards the depth of the hill along a Brook. At the same time, it twisted its neck and looked around. In the dark, besides the asional chirps of eagles and owls, nobody else could be seen in the wild Hills. The lizard wandered around the shallow trenches and Hills for more than an hour before finally stopping under a Bush. After over half an hour, a cloud covered the moonlight while another 1 m longer color-changing lizard climbed out of the swamp. It then passed through the grasnd and entered the shallow ditch in the valley along the route of the other lizard. After that, it dove into the stream and swam towards the valley. Everything seemed to be silent. After the big lizard had sneaked for a few hundred meters in the stream, a few dazzling lightning bolts appeared out of nowhere and struck the stream. The calm stream was immediately filled with lightning bolts and water. The grass and trees around the stream were instantly charred by the powerful lightning bolts. The most miserable one was that huge lizard in the brook. When the lightning bolt struck the brook, the huge lizard was still in the water. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. In a split second, the lizard had been surrounded by the lightning bolt. At the same time, it uttered a human-like shriek as its body was burned ck. At the same time, its external shape was shattered into pieces and turned into a human. Like a fish being electrocuted at the bottom of the water, it instantly sprung out of the water and jumped into the air. However, his body was still stiff and numb under the electric light, and a water-shaped shield had been passively activated, protecting his body. When that person¡¯s water shield appeared, a millstone-sized pitch-ck living being with a tortoise¡¯s back and a snake¡¯s neck drilled out of the bushes on one side. It raised its head and gazed at that person who jumped out of the stream with an indifferent look as it spat a ck icy breath onto the water shield around that person. A terrifyingly low temperature covered the ground within hundreds of square meters in a split second. The flowing stream waspletely frozen at this moment. The nts that were still burning under the lightning bolt just now had been covered with ayer of frost. The one being hit by the ck Tortoise¡¯s breath and his water shield instantly turned into a huge ice ball with wisps of cold air and was falling to the ground. Before the ice ball fell to the ground, a bloody me had suddenly brightened up inside the ice ball. At the same time, numerous cracks appeared on the ice ball. The huge ice ball was broken into pieces at once. The skin and the greater part of the muscles of the person inside the ice ball had beenpletely broken, exposing his skeleton, bloodline and two eyes which were giving out red light. He was like a skeleton which had been skinned and covered with blood. Before that bloody skeleton fell down, dozens of sharp icicles had shot towards that bloody skeleton like dense bolts. At the same time, a bloody me shield surged around the bloody skeleton, blocking most of the icicles. However, two icicles still prated through the bloody skeleton¡¯s body, causing arge area of blood. With a muffled harrumph, the bloody skeleton spurted out blood as it fell to the ground. The moment it fell to the ground, a Golden Lotus flower appeared while a ck shadow shed out of the pitch-dark ground and approached the bloody skeleton. Like the shadow of the bloody skeleton, with a sh of sword light in the dark, the bloody skeleton¡¯s head and body were split into two parts in a split second. A strange scene happened again. The moment the blood skeleton¡¯s head was chopped off, the headless body suddenly reached out and grabbed the flying head, as if trying to put it back on its neck. The ck shadow raised his hand again, and with a sh of sword light, the head and body of the blood skeleton were cut into four parts, falling in four directions. The broken limbs still wanted to struggle, but the dark vines suddenly drilled out of the ground and into the blossoming head and body, fixing the limbs to the ground. Finally, the limbs stopped moving, and the remaining life energy on them was absorbed by the vines in the blink of an eye. With a crash, the bloody skeleton¡¯s space-teleportation equipment was broken while gold coins, immortal crystals, a realm bead and some bottles and jars were dropped all over the ground. The moment the blood skeleton¡¯s life force disappeared, the many fireflies flying in the surrounding Valley and forest, as well as the lizard, also turned into light and disappeared. moonlight, it¡¯s been a long time, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said in a low voice as he put away the long sword in his hand and looked at the distance. A night watchman in an Angel mask and red gloves slowly walked out of the darkness not far away. Some faintly brilliant spiritual butterflies were flying around him. That man¡¯s Qi was agile and mysterious. That¡¯s right, that person was indeed Cnd¡¯s night watchman, moonlight. Even the night watchman¡¯s battle robe couldn¡¯t hide moonlight¡¯s graceful figure. The ck Tortoise that had been lying in ambush and spitting out its breath moved its limbs like a big turtle. After ncing at Xia ping ¡®an, it walked toward the moonlight. In the blink of an eye, it had walked into the ck fog behind the moonlight. He did not expect that the moonlight could also summon the ck Tortoise. This was somewhat beyond Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. azhera! moonlight opened his mouth and walked toward Xia ping ¡®an with graceful steps. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be staring at him. I¡¯m really surprised, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m just as surprised to see you here!¡± Xia Pingan said. this man¡¯s bounty is very attractive. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him for a long time, hehe, ¡± moonlight said as he nced at the ¡± booties ¡± on the ground and put it straight, ¡± I need this realm Pearl. You can choose 3 of the 5 realm pearls from the investigation Bureau. As for the booties and the bounty, we will share them. Any opinion? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes also swept over the realm Pearl on the ground. That realm Pearl happened to be the one he had fused with the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl before, so it was useless to him. He nodded generously and said, ¡± of course, I have no objections. Thedy has the final say! As he spoke, Xia Pingan moved his mind, and the magic vine split the divine crystals and gold coins on the ground in half. It also donated the Assassin¡¯s realm Pearl and handed it to moonlight. Moonlight didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and epted it. As for the other portion of divine crystals and money, it was rolled in front of Xia ping ¡®an and he put it away. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t take these things. There were 300 to 400 divine crystals in total. ¡°What should we do with the body and the things on the ground?¡± Xia Pingan asked, ¡± do you need us to bring it back? ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve just informed the investigation Bureau, they¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Moonlight spoke calmly and was only a few meters away from Xia Pingan. Then, he suddenly stopped and looked at Xia Pingan with a puzzled look. you seem a little different from thest mission. The aura on your body haspletely changed, Yingying. It¡¯s very powerful. Did something interesting happen to you? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. This woman¡¯s senses were too sharp. Of course, he was different from thest time. He was now a level five God¡¯s chosen one, and naturally, he was no longer the same as before. ¡°Don¡¯t we all have our own secrets?¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, the aura on her body gradually became obscure and difficult to distinguish. She slowly retreated into the darkness behind her. I hope we have the chance to work together again next time, Yingluo. After he finished speaking, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. The magic vine also retracted back into the ground with a swish, leaving no trace behind. The spirit butterfly beside moonlight flew around and hovered around where Xia ping ¡®an had disappeared for a while. Then, it returned to moonlight¡¯s side and transmitted some secret information through a strange flight trajectory. interesting. He can even get rid of the spiritual butterfly¡¯s tracking. He doesn¡¯t look like a newbie at all. The aura just now was at least level five. Was it just my illusion? ¡± moonlight muttered to himself. Chapter 911 911 Clues In the secret mand, in the great tower of the divine prison, The raging blood-red mes burned a wailing divine soul that waspletely chained up, and the divine soul¡¯s body was burned into charcoal and ashes again and again. The divine soul was reborn again and again to receive this torture, and it was endlessly tormented. The one who was being tortured was none other than the missionary mage from The Song of Life. He had golden hair, light blue eyes, and well-defined facial features. He even looked a little gentle. The divine soul that was chained up was strong, but the drooping corners of his eyes and thin lips looked a little gloomy. From the outside, one couldn¡¯t tell that he was an evil person. This was the true face of the missionary, Song of Life. In mes, that person¡¯s hair would be burned into ashes first. Closely after that, his skin and facial organs would be burned into ashes and split off from his body. After that, animal-like scales would appear on his body, bloody horns would grow on his head, and his fingernails would grow longer. Like a monster, the terrifying mes would continue to burn his body. In his wails, his scales would be burned into ashes bit by bit. Then, it was the flesh and blood under the scales, and finally, it was the bones of his internal organs. When this person was burned by mes, many grim and twisted faces would appear in his immortal soul, male or female, old or young. They were all gazing at him with widely opened bloody mouths and gnawing at his flesh, causing him greater pain. In the mes, light and shadow changed and twisted, constantly revealing the things that this person had done when he was alive, how he joined the cult of songs of life, how he harmed and killed people for the first time, how he was ordered toe to brandy, recruit new members there, kill innocent people, and prepare for ¡± big things ¡± the God¡¯s chosen ones in the dark coalition camp believe in the Lord Demon God. The church of life is also a member of the dark coalition. They are mainly responsible for breaking into the Holy Light Alliance to collect confidential information, develop spies, and then cause destruction. Therefore, the God¡¯s chosen ones above level three in the dark coalition who have been blessed by the Lord Demon God will show more demonized characteristics. The missionary of the church of life is Hyder, who came from the Brad Penins and is in charge of ndi. ording to him, There are at least two missionary mages of The Song of Life and a high-level undead mage. This missionary mage has done a lot of bad things in corand, hehe.¡± Xiao shun and siegerskaneer were standing in front of Xia Pingan, and Xiao shun was reporting thetest information they had gathered to Xia Pingan. Xiao shun used to be in charge of the prison. In this secret mand, due to the preaching of the Holy Saint, Xiao shun had gained wisdom. With the assistance of siegerskiner and the information obtained from the previous interrogations, Xiao shun hadpletely adapted to his current role. He even had a clear understanding of the outside world. Therefore, he could report smoothly without any hesitation. Finally, he was fighting with the ws and fangs of the demon God! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes turned serious as he looked at Hyder, who was showing his demonized characteristics in the mes. The string in his heart suddenly became tense again. It could be said that in this world, the entire dark coalition camp believed in the Lord Demon. The dark coalition camp mainly lived underground, while most of the countries above ground belonged to the Holy Light Alliance, who believed in another Lord. The battle between the two rulers of Yuan Qiu world filled all the nes of the universe, including the worlds in the heavenly Divine realm. In addition to the two rulers, the world was also filled with the beliefs of various other gods and sects. However, the beliefs of these gods and sects were divided into three categories. They either stood on the side of the two rulers, or they were neutral and would never get involved in the conflict between the two camps. The life song sect was on the side of the ruling Demon God. Oh, that¡¯s right. ording to this Haider, there¡¯s a missionary who often visits knthe, but he doesn¡¯t know the specific identity of that person, ¡± siegskanell added carefully. Looking at the soul in the purgatory, siegskanell shuddered. He knew all too well what it felt like. Eternal pain, endless, and hopeless. Siguscanel treasured his job as a jailer. ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand, and Xiao shun and siegskanier left. Xia Pingan stared at the light shadow of the missionary of songs of life in Knd. This guy¡¯s identity in Knd was a music teacher. This identity allowed him to move around ande into contact with many people. Moreover, he was very cunning in Knd and often changed his identity. He had more than one hideout, and they were all very secretive. Xia Pingan even saw the life altar of the Muge life sect in the mezzanine of the apartment where the guy was hiding. That altar was the magic weapon used by the Muge life sect to contact these missionary mages. She was just not sure if the investigation Bureau would be able to find this ce. Other than that, there wasn¡¯t much other valuable information. The followers of The Song of Life that this guy had developed in corand for the past two years were basically all caught by the night watchers in thest operation. Even if there were a few who escaped, they had been caught by the investigation Bureau in the past few days. The other missionary mage of The Song of Life had developed other followers in Cnd, but they were not on the same line as him, so he was not too sure. After understanding this information, Xia Pingan left the giant tower. On the giant tower, he had gained more than 1200 points of divine power after killing this guy, which was a big harvest. At this moment, Xia Pingan had 3780 points of divine power avable in his secret mand, and this did not include the divine crystals. ...... After exiting the secret mand, Xia Pingan left the secret room and went to the study room outside. The Auntie had already prepared breakfast. After returning homest night, Xia ping ¡®an had a good night¡¯s sleep. This morning, he had entered the secret mand to check on that guy¡¯s situation. Xia ping¡¯ an was very satisfied with his harvestst night. While having breakfast, Xia Pingan took a look at the ¡± brandy daily ¡°. Sure enough, he saw Mr. Coin¡¯s message on the ¡± brandy daily ¡± about their meeting this morning. It seemed that Mr. Coin had already known aboutst night¡¯s incident and had immediately left a contact Code on the ¡± brandy daily ¡°. The message was passed on very timely. Xia Pingan even suspected that Mr. Coin¡¯s other identity might be one of the chief editors of the ¡± brandy daily ¡°. After breakfast, Xia Pingan asked Dragon five to drive the carriage to the God¡¯s temple. In the confessional of the temple of domination, Xia Pingan saw Mr. Coin again through a small window. moonlight already told me. Your performancest night surprised me! As soon as they met, Mr. Coin said directly, his tone full of praise, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to track down that person¡¯s whereabouts. This should be the work of the investigation Bureau. That person has been hiding in the swamp for too long. The investigation Bureau has searched several times but couldn¡¯t find him, so they thought he had escaped! Sir, I only did what I should have done. Moreover, the investigation Bureau¡¯s reward for that person is very tempting. This is the motivation for my persistence! don¡¯t lie. Quickly honor the reward. Xia Pingan¡¯s words were full of hints. Mr. Coin chuckled and opened the confessionary window. He reached out his hand and said, ¡± moonlight said you can choose three first! Mr. Coin was holding a box in his hand. There were five realm beads in the box. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the five realm beads. They were all divine power realm beads, four of which he had not fused with. Xia ping¡¯ an directly chose the three realm beads, ¡± filled with evil ¡°, ¡± grateful portrait ¡± and ¡± Song Renzong ate sand ¡°. Mr. Coin took back the rest of the realm beads and handed over a high-quality divine crystal that contained 1000 points of divine power to redeem the reward from the investigation Bureau. Xia Pingan also put it away. ¡°Are you going to attend the Royal ball at Condra Castle in a few days?¡± Mr. Coin suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯ll participate!¡± Xia Pingan replied, ¡± do you have any missions? ¡± Mr. Coin¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. there¡¯s no mission for the time being, but let me remind you that as a night watchman, you have to be vignt at all times and not rx. In the past month, the dark Coalition¡¯s activities in ridron, including the cult of songs of life, have been strange. Many important figures have not shown up again. This is very abnormal. They may be brewing some big move, so you have to be prepared! did this happen often? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. if it happened frequently, then it wouldn¡¯t be unusual. The dark Coalition¡¯s Secret organizations in ridron usually have different activities. This time, all the dark coalition forces quieted down at almost the same time. Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. yes, it¡¯s not a coincidence. At least, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a thing in the past ten years. Other than redron, it¡¯s the same in many countries within the Alliance of holy light. The situation at the headquarters of the investigation Bureau is very tense, and they¡¯ve already used all kinds of connections to investigate. The troops in various ces have also quietly raised theirbat readiness, but there¡¯s still no definite information. So, during this period of time, the night watchmen of corand have to be on standby at all times, ready to deal with any unexpected situations, and are not allowed to leave corand! ¡°Understood!¡± ...... As they walked out of the temple of the Lord, Xia Pingan¡¯s ears were still ringing with what Mr. Coin had just said. He felt a little irritated, but he couldn¡¯t tell why. Just as Xia Pingan was about to step out of the divine temple, a loud Bell rang in the divine temple, which made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart tremble. Wait a minute! Is it because of me that the dark coalition is acting strangely? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he thought of this! If the ruling Demon God found out that he had awakened again, would he do anything? ...... [ PS: let¡¯s talk about the recent situation. First of all, I¡¯d like to apologize to everyone. Tiger has been updating slower recently due to physical reasons. There are some problems with his legs and lungs. He¡¯s now taking physiotherapy and medicine every day, as well as some restorative exercises. He¡¯s in the process of adjusting in all aspects. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll continue to update. Those who like this book can wait until I¡¯m done! ] Once again, thank you for your support! Chapter 912 912 Old friend Wu Wuxin, who had just arrived in Knd city, had been running around for the whole day. He had visited more than a dozen fruit stores in Knd city and visited two of his father¡¯s business friends. Although he had been sitting in a carriage most of the day, he felt that his feet were about to smoke, and his legs had be heavy. When the sky turned dark, he had a quick dinner outside. Then, he dragged his tired body and his sweat-soaked shirt back to his apartment on Nn Street in Cullen. This apartment was bought by his father as an investment by his family. asionally, his father would stay here for a while when he came to Knd. This was his current residence in Knd, and it saved him the trouble of finding a ce to stay. Wu Wuxin took out his key, opened the door, and closed itzily. When he was about to turn on the light in the room, he suddenly shuddered. Hisziness disappeared instantly, and he broke out in a cold sweat. Because a figure was sitting on the sofa near the window in the living room. Through the dim light from the window, they could see the figure¡¯s figure clearly. That person was sitting still like a mountain, causing a great stress. hero, I don¡¯t have much money on me. I have about two hundred Thales in total. I¡¯ll give it all to you. I didn¡¯t see your face, so don¡¯t get too worked up. Calm down, you must calm down. I¡¯m telling you, I owe a lot of money to the chief of the police, and if I die, they¡¯ll definitely investigate me to the end. Wu Wuxin swallowed his saliva and took out his wallet without thinking. He threw it on the table next to him, then turned around and raised both his hands. She was facing the wall of the living room with her eyes closed and her body trembling. you can go out after you take the money. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call the police, Zhenzhen. Just as Wu Wuxin finished his words, he heard a familiar voice. you owe the police chief money as soon as you came to Cond? you don¡¯t seem to be very lucky! The voice was so familiar that it almost made Wu Wuxin¡¯s heart race. He turned around quickly and heard the man snap his fingers. The light in the living room suddenly turned on. Wu Wuxin finally saw the face of the man sitting on the sofa in the living room. If that person was not Xia ping ¡®an, who else could it be? Xia Pingan was looking at him with a smile. Compared to two months ago, although Xia Pingan¡¯s face had not changed much, his aura made Wu Wuxin feel different. His aura was as calm as the sea, as if he was a different person. ping ¡®an, it¡¯s you, Yingluo! Wu Wuxin shouted and pounced on Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan smiled and gave Wu Wuxin a warm hug. The two of them punched each other¡¯s shoulders andughed. After a while, Wu Wuxin suddenly thought of something and took a step back. ah, how did you know I was here? how did you get in? ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten who I am? I¡¯ve known it since you came here yesterday!¡± ¡°Ah, God¡¯s chosen one is really that godly!¡± Wu Wuxin was dumbfounded. ¡°He¡¯s more godly than you can imagine!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and sat back on the sofa. have you eaten? ¡± of course I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯ve been running around the whole day. I¡¯m so tired! Wu Wuxin took off his coat and casually threw it on the sofa. Then, he sat down next to Xia Pingan. I was nning to go to andis Castle to find you after I¡¯ve settled things here. I heard that a newly awakened God¡¯s chosen one will have to study in andis Castle for a long time before graduating. By the way, are you still in andis Castle? ¡± How can you juste out like that!¡± I didn¡¯t stay in andis Castle for long. I graduated after a short time. My current identity is a patrol of the investigation Bureau in Cnd! Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°Ah, on the surface?¡± Wu Wuxin rolled his eyes and suddenly became interested. you mean there are other identities? ¡± ¡°My other identity is the night watchman!¡± As soon as he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s identity, Wu Wuxin¡¯s face changed and he gasped. Of course, he knew what the night watchmen were. In the eyes of ordinary people, the night watchmen meant blood, corpses, evil and taboo power, and the most terrifying and dark things that ordinary people did not want to face the most. Wherever the night watchmen went, ordinary people would avoid them. After being stunned for two seconds, a smile reappeared on Wu Wuxin¡¯s face. He was beaming with joy and even winked at Xia Pingan. amazing. With a friend like you, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of being bullied in corand anymore. I can call you when I want to beat someone up, right? ¡± ¡°This is what I want to talk to you about!¡± Xia Pingan sighed, ¡± you¡¯d better not tell anyone that we¡¯re friends. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in danger. ¡°Ah, why?¡± Wu Wuxin was stunned. I have a very powerful enemy. If others know about our rtionship, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll really see the killer mage waiting for you in the living room when youe home one day. I won¡¯t be able to appear by your side then! Xia Pingan said calmly. Wu Wuxin¡¯s expression changed again. how did you get involved with such a person? ¡± the world of the God¡¯s chosen ones and the night watchers is different from that ofmoners. I can¡¯t choose some things. In some people¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s my biggest sin to be alive and awake! Xia Pingan spread out his hands and smiled bitterly. damn it, don¡¯t be afraid. Who is he? let¡¯s work together and see if we can kill him. At most, I¡¯ll make more money in the future and find a powerful God¡¯s chosen one and an assassin with the best mouth. We¡¯ll f * ck him up together, ¡± Wu Wuxin said fiercely. Xia Pingan sighed and shook his head, ¡± in the world of the Blessed, sometimes money is the most useless thing, Yingluo. I know. Some of the God¡¯s chosen ones are crazy and always want to be canonized as gods, ¡± Wu Wuxin said. yes, the world that a God¡¯s chosen one cane into contact with is veryplicated, and that person is very snobbish. Wuxin, let me put it this way, if that person finds out that I¡¯m in Knd tonight, Knd might be a Dead City by tomorrow. No one will be able to survive. I don¡¯t know how long I can stay in Knd either. I might meet you today, but tomorrow or at some time, I¡¯ll have to run for my life. This is the reason why I came to see you in this way!¡± ah, Yingluo. Wu Wuxin¡¯s expression finally changed. He and Xia ping ¡®an had yed together since they were young. He knew that every time Xia ping¡¯ an called his name ¡± Wuxin ¡± seriously, he would say it was serious and would not lie to him. then, what about Yingluo? how can I help you? ¡± don¡¯t contact me in the future. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything. By the way, in order to draw a clear line between us and for the safety of you and your family, tomorrow, find awyer and give me some trouble in court. Say that I haven¡¯t paid you back the money. You lent me 400 Thales before I awakened. Before you asked me to pay you back, I even hit you. You heard that I was studying and training in andis Castle. In short, let the outside people think that we don¡¯t have a good rtionship and have conflicts. This way, if something happens to me, it won¡¯t be rted to you, and no one will use you to threaten me!¡± ¡°Ah, must I do this?¡± Xia Pingan nodded. you have to do this. Think about your family. If you don¡¯t want to hear the bad news about them one day and don¡¯t want to implicate your family, then do as I say. Try your best to cut off all ties with me. My world is too dangerous for you! ¡°I understand!¡± Wu Wuxin nodded with difficulty. this is my gift to you for our first meeting. It¡¯s the starting capital for your business. I know your father didn¡¯t give you much, but you need money right now. Consider it an investment from me. You can¡¯t reject it! Xia Pingan took out a lottery ticket and ced it on the table. this is Yingluo. Wu Wuxin lowered his head and looked at the lottery ticket on the table. A stunned expression appeared on his face. When he looked up again, he realized that Xia Pingan, who had been sitting in the room just a moment ago, had disappeared without a trace, as if he had never been here. If not for the lottery ticket on the table, Wu Wuxin would have thought that everything he had just experienced was an illusion. the police chief of knthe has a very beloved illegitimate son called Victor, who lives at 76 Wutong Avenue. Only three people know about this secret. Victor is a year younger than you and is a bookworm who likes to study insects and nts. His father is very worried about his future. If you want to get close to the police chief of knthe and find a backer in knthe, you can get that Victor. let Victor be your business partner and a trustworthy friend. Then, you¡¯ll be able to open up a business path in corand in the future. You should know what to do, Yingluo. just as Wu Wuxin was in a daze with the lottery ticket in his hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s voice came into his ears again. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s shadow was no longer in the house. Chapter 913 913 Step by step, rainbow The table was filled with exquisite food cooked by the Imperial Kitchen. There were all kinds of delicacies. The rice on the table was short and round. Each rice grain was round and shiny in the bowl, like pearls. When it entered one¡¯s mouth, the rice was soft and smooth, thick but not sticky, and had a strong rice fragrance. One could never get tired of eating it. ¡°Where did you get this rice?¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t eat any food. Instead, after eating two mouthfuls of rice, she asked the maid beside her. official, this is Magu rice, also known as Silver Pearl rice. It is a tribute from the southern city of Jiangxi! The maidservant standing at the side replied. ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He had never eaten rice from Huaxia before. It was so delicious. Xia Pingan took another two mouthfuls of rice. The way of health maintenance taught by the Imperial doctors was also a rule in the pce. Even the Emperor had to eat the staple food first, which was rice. Rice was mainly eaten in the intestines and stomach, and could be easily converted into the essence needed by the human body. With this Foundation, it would be easier to digest vegetables. This was the way of the Emperor and his subjects serving the Emperor. It was the same as medicine. The so-called feeling weak after a full meal meant that when a person was eating, his stomach would consume too much energy to digest the food, and the order of digestion would be messed up. Today¡¯s meal was for Song Renzong alone. In this room, other than Xia Pingan, there were only the pce maids serving him and the historian who was taking notes on ¡± daily life ¡± at any time. Xia ping ¡®an was eating the rice calmly. Suddenly, as she was chewing, she found a hard object in her mouth. Xia ping¡¯ an spat it out and found that it was a white gravel. Seeing that there was sand in the emperor¡¯s meal, the pce maid¡¯s expression changed. This was not a small matter. The emperor¡¯s meal was made by the Imperial Kitchen, and hundreds of people had inspected it. If the sand in the rice was not discovered, it meant that if something else was added to the food, it would not be discovered either. If this investigation was carried out, someone might be beheaded, and at the very least, they would be flogged. ¡°Don¡¯t spread this matter!¡± Seeing the pce maid¡¯s expression change and was about to call for help, Xia Pingan quickly stopped her and said gently, ¡± the color of this gravel is white, just like this Magu rice. It¡¯s understandable that the Imperial Kitchen and the people who check the meals can¡¯t find it immediately. This is a small matter, so don¡¯t rm the pce! The pce maid at the side quickly agreed. Xia Pingan nodded. He still wanted to eat two more mouthfuls of Magu rice, but the world of the realm Pearl was shattered. ...... In the secret room, the cocoon of light shattered. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and said softly, ¡± the time of this divine power realm Pearl is too short. There is no chance of a breakthrough fusion at all. This time, I have gained 18 points of divine power! Looking at his watch, he saw that it had been less than three minutes since he had fused with this realm Pearl. After that, Xia Pingan picked up the next realm Pearl,¡¯gratefulness Bestiary¡¯, and prepared to fuse it. After meeting Wu Wuxin, Xia Pingan returned to his vi on Hubin Road. As it was still early that night, he started to merge the realm beads that he had just obtained today. During the day, after leaving the God¡¯s temple, Xia Pingan had secretly explored nd using the clues and locations Hyder, the missionary of The Song of Life in the prison, had given her. Hyder¡¯s public identity had been exposed long ago, and the investigation Bureau had already been fully involved. Hyder¡¯s public residence and those who were close to him were now under the investigation and surveince of the investigation Bureau. Only the apartment where he hid his identity had not beenpletely exposed. However, Xia Pingan did not intervene easily either because he was not sure if the investigation Bureau had found all these clues. He had deliberately used his hiding ce to fish, trying to lure out the hidden member of The Song of Life. It would be hard to exin why he had entered the apartment so rashly. He could only observe first. It would be even better if the investigation Bureau put a bounty on him to collect clues about The Song of Life. ...... Before fusing with Song Renzong¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had already fused with the realm Pearl that was ¡®filled with evil¡¯. guilty of all crimes ¡± was the mobilization order and denunciation that King Wu of Zhou said to the Army when he was attacking King Zhou of Shang. Shang hasmitted all kinds of crimes, and he is punished by the heavens ¡± meant to criticize King Zhou of Shang for his various crimes and perverse actions. Fusing this realm Pearl meant giving a speech in front of the Army for a few minutes. Song Renzong¡¯s realm Pearl was also very easy to fuse with. This realm Pearl referred to Song Renzong¡¯s Ren. If an ordinary person ate the gravel in the rice in a restaurant, he would probably make a big fuss. However, Song Renzong hid the fact that he ate the gravel in the rice in order to not let the servants in the pce be punished. Although it was a small matter, it showed that Song Renzong¡¯s ¡°Ren¡± was not an exaggeration. There were many simr things in the Song Dynasty. Xia Pingan admired Song Renzong the most for being able to live a human life. It was a pity that the duration of these two realm pearls was too short, and it ended before Xia Pingan could ¡± show off ¡± his skills. The two realm pearls only increased the upper limit of his divine power by 45 points, which was far from enough to increase another level of the ¡± divine bonedder ¡°. I hope this realm Pearl can have a chance to have a breakthrough fusion, ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to himself as he looked at thest remaining ¡± gratefulness portrait ¡± realm Pearl in his hand. Wu Zixu was a fierce husband who clearly distinguished between gratitude and grudges, but his ending in life was too sad. ...... After dripping the blood, Xia ping ¡®an was surrounded by a blue cocoon of light in an instant. ...... When he opened his eyes, Xia ping ¡®an found himself standing at the entrance of a city gate. In front of him, there were many ordinary people standing around a notice in front of the city gate, discussing it. Xia Pingan looked at her hands, which were rough and dark. She then looked at her feet. She was wearing straw sandals and her clothes were made of sackcloth. I¡¯ll go! Xia ping ¡®an had thought that he would be Wu Zixu in this realm Pearl. He did not expect that he would be a¡¯ fisherman¡¯. Although the failure of the fusion of this realm Pearl was not fatal, it would be strange if he could fuse with this realm Pearl without a spiritual will crystal. One of the main characters of the gratefulness painting was a young fisherman, but his name was not recorded in the historical records. ¡°Ah, what does this notice say?¡± The bustling ordinary people in front of them tiptoed and looked in the direction of the notice while whispering to each other and asking what was written on the notice. In this era, there were only a few people who could read, but this did not affect everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for reading the official notice. Xia ping ¡®an had always felt that the Chinese people had the genes of bystanders, and they might have started from watching the official announcements in this era. Oh, it¡¯s not good. Wu Zixu, the great general of Wu State, is leading an Army to attack our state of Zheng. Our King knows that he can¡¯t resist it, so he has issued a notice to the whole country. He said that if anyone in the state of Zheng can make Wu Zixu withdraw his Army and not attack the state of Zheng, he will be rewarded with gold, silver, treasure, fertilend, beautiful women, and an official promotion! A well-dressed old man stood under the notice and exined to the crowd. ¡°Ah, the Wu country ising?¡± Some of them were panicking. our King and those generals and ministers have no way to make Wu Zixu withdraw his Army. We are allmoners, how can we make the Wu Army withdraw! Some people shook their heads. Those people who were talking about it didn¡¯t know that there was really a person who could make the Wu State army retreat. It was one of the onlookers who was watching the notice at the moment, an ordinary fisherman standing behind the crowd. Xia ping ¡®an was literate. He looked at the notice, which said that anyone with this ability could directly take off the notice and meet the Emperor. After taking a few more nces, Xia Pingan squeezed to the front of the crowd. Under the surprised eyes of the surrounding onlookers, he walked directly to the bottom of the roll and revealed it. ¡°Ah, he can make the Wu State withdraw their troops?¡± ¡°Li Lang, you¡¯re crazy. You dare to reveal the rankings?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Li Lang, the Li Lang from the East River, hehe.¡± The surrounding crowd was in an uproar. From thements, Xia ping ¡®an found out that his real name was Li Lang. This name was really scribbled. It meant the son of the Li family. It seemed that Li Lang¡¯s father had not given this son, who had left behind a story in history, a proper name. As soon as Xia Pingan revealed the rankings, a thick-bearded military officer at the city gate immediately walked over and looked at Xia Pingan suspiciously. you were the one who revealed the rankings? ¡± ¡°Was I the one who revealed the board?¡± The officerughed. How dare you! If you dare to reveal the board to fool the Emperor, be careful of your head! ¡°If I dare to reveal the board, I naturally have a way to make Wu Zixu withdraw his troops?¡± ¡°What method?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this, only Wu Zixu and I know about this method?¡± The military officer had just exchanged a few words with Xia Pingan, but he didn¡¯t expect that more and more people woulde to watch the show. As soon as someone announced the Roll of Honor, arge group of people came to watch the show. When the military officer saw this, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. He directly took Xia Pingan out of the roll and brought him to see his superior. After a series of tortures, Xia Pingan met with the superior of the officer¡¯s superior. Although the officials of the state of Zheng felt a little annoyed that a fisherman dared to reveal the Roll of Honor, none of them believed that this fisherman could make Wu Zixu withdraw his troops. Some people even wanted to find out in a roundabout way what method Xia Pingan had to make the Wu Kingdom withdraw their troops. However, this matter was after all a notice issued by the monarch, and everyone in the state of Zheng knew about it. This fisherman was also tight-lipped, so they couldn¡¯t find out anything. They also didn¡¯t dare to keep the person who revealed the Roll of Honor and make things difficult for him. He could only get someone to escort Xia ping ¡®an to Xinzheng to meet the Emperor. The state of Zheng¡¯snd area was notrge, about 20000 square kilometers, so in just one day, Xia ping ¡®an was sent to the pce of Xin Zheng and met with Duke Zheng dinggong. At this moment, Zheng dinggong was also at his wits ¡®end in the pce. Even if he still had a way, it was impossible for him to put up a notice all over the country to seek people with special abilities to think of a way to make Wu Zixu withdraw his troops. However, if Wu Zixu did not withdraw his troops, how could the state of Zheng resist? Zheng dinggong had originally thought that the person who had revealed the roll would be a swordsman with strong martial arts or some extremely intelligent counselor. He did not expect that it would be a dark-faced and honest fisherman from kangze. He could not help but be disappointed. He was already very patient not to order the guards to push Xia Pingan out as a liar and have his head chopped off. ... When he saw Xia Pingan, Zheng dinggong¡¯s face was even darker than Xia Pingan¡¯s. ¡°You said you can make Wu Zixu withdraw his troops?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°What virtue and ability do you have to make Wu Zixu withdraw his troops?¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± those who are virtuous and capable are the civil and military officials by Your Majesty¡¯s side. Since they can¡¯t make Wu Zixu withdraw his troops, why don¡¯t you let me, an immoral and ipetent person, try? ¡± When Zheng dinggong heard this, he sized Xia Pingan up again. He seemed to feel that this fisherman¡¯s calmness and wit were different from ordinary fishermen. Thus, he nodded and said, ¡± sure, how do you want the state of Zheng to cooperate with you? I¡¯m afraid leading troops andmanding generals is not your strength! Zheng dinggong¡¯s meaning was also very clear.¡¯I can let you try and provide some convenience, but don¡¯t expect me to order the Army to cooperate with you. You¡¯re not qualified enough.¡¯ I don¡¯t need to bring an Army or a general. I just need the king to let me go home to get some things, then take me to the outside of Wu Zixu¡¯s camp and give me a small boat! ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Zheng dinggong was stunned and asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple!¡± Zheng dinggong didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately had one of his capable men follow Xia Pingan back to Danze. ... When Xia Pingan returned home, he didn¡¯t take anything else with him. He just took the old oar from the boat at home and was sent to the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army camp by Zheng dinggong¡¯s men without stopping. They even prepared a small boat for Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an rowed the boat directly towards the Wu Army¡¯s camp. It was early in the morning, and the endless camp was silent. All the Wu soldiers were still sleeping. When the boat approached the Wu Army¡¯s camp, he began to sing on the boat, ¡± Crossing the river, whose grace? [ the seven Star characters on the sword ... I¡¯ll return it to you. Take it with you. ] You¡¯re so proud today, do you remember father-inw Yu?¡± This song was deste and powerful. It resounded on the water¡¯s surface, and the people in the Wu Army¡¯s camp naturally heard it. After Xia Pingan sang it twice, a small boat sailed over from the Wu Army¡¯s camp not long after. A few soldiers on the boat looked at Xia Pingan and realized that he was a fisherman. There were no weapons on the boat, so they asked, ¡± were you the one who sang the song just now? ¡± ¡°It was me who sang it!¡± ¡°Our general would like to invite you to meet him in the camp!¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any time and followed the Wu soldiers directly. They rowed the boat and approached the Wu Army¡¯s camp. After they went ashore, they still held the oars in their hands. Then, they were brought to the big tent of the camp by the Wu soldiers and saw Wu Zixu. There was a man in the tent. His hair and beard were all white, and his face was full of the vicissitudes of life. However, his eyes were as bright and sharp as swords, and his temperament was like that of a mighty master. He was staring at Xia ping ¡®an. Seeing Wu Zixu, Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. This man could dig up King Chu Ping¡¯s grave and whip his corpse, but to the fisherman who had saved his life, he knew how to repay kindness and gratitude. He was clear about gratitude and resentment, dared to love and dared to hate. He was truly a fierce husband. If such a person did not exist in the spring and autumn, this era would probably be much more lonely. ¡°Greetings, general!¡± Xia Pingan bowed to Wu Zixu. ¡°Were you the one who sang that song just now?¡± Wu Zixu asked. ¡°I sang it!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Without further ado, he handed over the oars in his hands and asked, ¡± general, do you still remember these oars? ¡± In the big tent, the guard beside Wu Zixu took the oars and brought them to Wu Zixu. When Wu Zixu saw the oars, he was slightly stunned, and then his face revealed a trace of excitement. He gently touched the oars with both hands, as if he was immersed in his memories. I didn¡¯t know, Qianqian, who gave you this oars after so many years? ¡± ¡°This oars were given to me by my father. My father said that he had used these oars to save General¡¯s life in the past. Today, I have brought these oars to see general!¡± that¡¯s right. When I was being hunted down, I was indeed saved by a fisherman. What do you want? ¡± now that the Wu State is attacking our state of Zheng, our King said that whoever can make the Wu State and Wu Zixu withdraw their troops will be heavily rewarded with gold, silver, jewelry, fertilend, beautiful women, high ranking officials and high ranks. This reward is what I want. If general still remembers the kindness of my father saving you, please stop attacking the state of Zheng and let me get that reward! The tent fell silent. The guards around Wu Zixu stared at Xia ping ¡®an with their eyes wide open, as if they had not expected that a little fisherman from the state of Zheng would dare to make such a rude request to the general. Wu Zixu¡¯s eyes were closed. After half a minute, he opened his eyes and looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a bright light in his eyes. However, half a minute felt like half a century for those in the tent. ¡°Good! Back then, your father saved my life, and today, I¡¯ll repay this favor. You can return to your King and tell him to give you a hundred li ofnd. Then, I¡¯ll bring my troops back to Wu and stop attacking your state of Zheng!¡± Wu Zixu was indeed Wu Zixu! Xia Pingan let out a long sigh. general Xie, I actually have something else to say to you! yesterday, I had a dream of my deceased father. My father told me something. He said that if I see general this time, and if general is able to repay my kindness and make our family prosper, then he would allow me to save general once more to repay you. Wu Zixu¡¯s brows twitched and he was in disbelief. Oh, how are you going to save me again? ¡± ¡°My father told me a poem. He told me to tell the general that you will understand in the future!¡± ¡°Oh, what poem?¡± Wu Zixu asked curiously. when King Wu Qi Yue attacked Qi, Bo Feifei¡¯s words killed him. A fine bird in the nine Heavens should choose a tree, but a withered tree can not rest on its rotten branches! As soon as Wu Zixu heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, his expression changed instantly, revealing an extremely serious expression. He asked word by word, ¡± did your father tell you this in your dream? ¡± Of course, this was not something that Xia Pingan came up with in his dreams. It was something that Xia Pingan had made up on the spot. He really could not bear to see Wu Zixu die in such a way in the future, and he wanted to try to see if this realm Pearl could have a breakthrough in fusion. Therefore, he used the excuse of the deceaseding up in his dreams to add a little drama to himself. Xia Pingan nodded with a simple and honest look on his face. yes, this is what my father said to me in my dream. I don¡¯t know what it means either! alright, I understand, Zhenzhen. Wu Zixu looked at the fisherman in front of him and thought for a moment. He then took off an exquisite Jade hook from his body and handed it to Xia Pingan. this Jade hook is for you. If we meet again in the future, you can take this Jade hook ande to me! ¡°Many thanks, general!¡± Xia ping ¡®an took the Jade hook that Wu Zixu handed over, and the world of the realm Pearl shattered at once. ...... In the secret room, in the cocoon of light, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body was cleansed by the surging divine power. A new piece of divine bone quietly condensed into a dense mist again. It was indeed a breakthrough fusion, and the upper limit of divine power was increased by 60 points. ...... A few minutester, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body waspletely shattered. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. He let out a long breath and said, ¡± I¡¯m already a seven-star, and with a few more realm beads, I can advance to the sixth-level, bi an. After that, Xia Pingan got up and stretched his body. Then, he walked out of the secret room and brought the ck Dragon to the study. Dragon five was guarding the study. When he saw Xia Pinganing out of the secret chamber, he bowed slightly to Xia Pingan and left the study. It was still early, and he took less than half an hour to merge the three realm pearls. Xia Pingan started to read in the study room. ...... Twenty minutester, a horse-drawn carriage stopped outside the vi. Helena¡¯s personal maid alighted from the carriage, walked to the door, and rang the doorbell. Dragon five went to open the door, and the maid handed him an envelope as usual.¡±This is for Mr. Xia!¡± She said. Then, he left. Dragon five took the envelope to the study. Xia Pingan opened the envelope with a paper cutter. Inside the envelope was a letter from Helena. Xia Pingan had another job the next morning. He had just finished merging the realm beads in his hands, and the new ones hade again. He really didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. This luck was simply like realm beads rolling in when one was sitting at home! Coincidentally, the one who wanted to perform the detoxification technique the next morning was the wife of the police chief. Chapter 914 914 The guest The next day, in Helena¡¯s Vi on Odin Street. Serena, this is my personal consultant, Mr. Xia Pingan. Helena smiled as she introduced Xia Pingan to the woman in front of her. Xia Pingan was wearing a tight-fitting, mboyant purple dress, and her gorgeous high-hat was even decorated with jewelry and beautiful bird feathers. Ms. Serena was thin and tall with fair skin. However, her cheekbones looked a bit high, which made her eye sockets look a bit sunken and sharp. Her thin lips were tightly pursed, and her chin was slightly raised when she looked at people with a bit of arrogance. The gorgeous and exquisite jewelry on her body all showed that this woman was picky and sharp. Serena was the wife of theder Police Chief, Kevin. She was born into a powerful family in the Brandi province, and her father was a high-ranking official in the Brandi Provincial Police Department. To some extent, theder Police Chief, Kevin, had climbed up because of this woman. In terms of family status, this woman was absolutely powerful. In fact, not alldies were beautiful, at least not this one. ¡°Hello, Madam. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Xia Pingan greeted the woman like a gentleman. is it the youth recovery spell you used on Mrs. Lawrence? ¡± Mrs. Serena¡¯s voice was sharp, like a crickets ¡®long cry. The small eyes behind her cheekbones stared at Xia Pingan with a sense of judgment. The youth recovery spell was the name of Xia Pingan¡¯s detoxification technique that Helena had publicized to the public. To these women, they might not understand or be interested in the detoxification technique, but if you were to tell them that it could restore their youth and beauty, it was guaranteed that their eyes would light up when they heard it. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded calmly. I want to achieve double the effect of Mrs. Lawrence. Is that okay? I can meet any conditions. The woman asked directly. Xia Pingan was a little stunned. He nced at Helena. Helena didn¡¯t expect that Serena would make such a request at thest minute. She could only patiently exin, ¡± Serena, the effect of the youth recovery spell is the same. This spell ritual is already very perfect and powerful, and there is no so-called double effect. My personal consultant will do his best to perform it, and I guarantee that you will be able to experience the amazing effects produced by Mrs. Lawrence! Oh, really? that¡¯s too bad. I¡¯ve heard that the effect of the same spell could be doubled if it¡¯s used by different God¡¯s chosen ones. Perhaps you could have your private consultant teach this spell to higher-ranked God¡¯s chosen ones. This youth recovery spell would definitely be more effective! In front of Xia ping ¡®an, Mrs. Serena began to ¡± give ¡± her ¡± guidance. yes, this youth recovery spell is innate to God¡¯s chosen ones and can not be taught! Helena was still smiling as she said, ¡± Serena, you can go to your room and get ready. We¡¯ll start once Mr. Xia has prepared the casting equipment. ¡°Alright!¡± The woman nced at Xia Pingan again. I hope that the ceremonyter won¡¯t be too painful and that it won¡¯t leave any scars on my body! ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t leave any scars!¡± Xia Pingan could only say this. by the way, I hope my ritual tools are brand new and not used by others. I never use things that have been used by others! The woman made another request. Madam, all the ritual tools are brand new. Each set of tools can only be used once! Xia Pingan replied. Ms. Serena finally nodded in satisfaction. At the signal of Helena¡¯s eyes, Helena¡¯s personal maidservant left with Serena. It wasn¡¯t until the woman left the teahouse that Helena smiled apologetically at Xia Pingan. I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s just how Serena is. She¡¯s too picky and calctive, but she likes to lead everything and stand out from the masses. She was actually very polite to you today! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders. He had met a lot of normal customers, so it was understandable to meet a strange one asionally. it seems that chief Kevin¡¯s life at home is not very good! Helenaughed. chief Kevin really likes to have a few more children at home. He has always wanted a son, but Serena didn¡¯t agree. She felt that the process of giving birth was very painful, and it would make her body go out of shape, so they only have one daughter. ¡°Poor director Kevin!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. He finally knew why Kevin had a child with his lover outside. It was probably because the atmosphere at home was too oppressive. Usually, in families where the woman was too strong, the man would create his ownfortable ce outside once he had the opportunity. Kevin was probably an expert in anti-reconnaissance as well. He had had a child with his lover in corand for so many years, but his family had no idea. If it wasn¡¯t for the Child of Fortune who liked to wander around and explore secrets, he would¡¯ve been killed. Xia ping ¡®an did not know that there were so many stories behind this. I met chief Kevin at Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s Manorst time. He is a very capable person! of course, before chief Kevin married Serena, he was an excellent police officer in corand. He solved several major cases and was highly appreciated by Serena¡¯s father! As Helena spoke, she took out a dark red box from the side. this is the realm Pearl this time. It¡¯s very special. I heard that it can summon a powerful general. You probably haven¡¯t fused with it before! Xia Pingan took the box and opened it. On the green velvet cloth in the box, there were two divine crystals and a silver-white realm Pearl. In the silver-white realm Pearl, a silver figure riding on a horse and holding a long spear could be seen. A line of small gs appeared in the realm Pearl, and it said, ¡± three arrows set heaven mountain. Xia ping ¡®an knew at a nce that this was Xue Rengui¡¯s realm Pearl. The story of Xue Rengui, the famous general of the Tang Empire, was not a fictional historical legend, but a real event recorded in the official history. It could be called one of the miracles in the history of human war. Xue Rengui had subdued more than 100000 Xiongnu with three arrows. The abundance of martial virtue in the Huaxia nation could be seen. ¡°I like this realm Pearl very much!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and kept the box in his storage space. At this moment, the area of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spatial warehouse had expanded by five times, so it was only natural that it could store more things. The divine power consumed by the spatial warehouse was nothing to Xia ping¡¯ an at this moment, and he could easily bear it. although this realm Pearl can summon powerful generals, I¡¯ve heard that if you don¡¯t fuse it well, there might be a serious ident. Even if you have the corresponding spiritual will crystal, it¡¯s hard to guarantee a 100% sess rate. I¡¯m helping you find the corresponding spiritual will crystal. It¡¯ll be best if you can fuse it after you find it. That way, you¡¯ll have a higher chance of sess! Helena reminded him patiently. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Many realm beads could not be fused sessfully with a telepathic crystal. The telepathic crystal provided a guide, but the guide could not avoid the danger and killing in the realm bead. For example, in a battle like this, one¡¯s ability to react and adapt was more important than the guide. This was a realm bead that tested the summoner¡¯s ability. With the realm Pearl and divine crystal in his hands, Xia Pingan was in a great mood. He didn¡¯t care about the condition of the woman in the room who was waiting for the poison to be removed. He would just treat it asing here to treat her illness. The two of them chatted for a while, and Helena¡¯s personal maid came over to tell them that Serena was ready. Thus, the two of them went to another room. Serena was already lying on the bed with a thin nket covering her body. She was already waiting for the ceremony to begin. When she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s footstepsing in, she didn¡¯t even raise her head and began to make another request. Oh, my God, I feel like I¡¯m waiting for surgery. Don¡¯t let me see bloodter. I¡¯ll faint from blood, Helena. This atmosphere makes me a little nervous. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s a band in this room with some soothing music and some rxing champagne. It would be better if I could see fresh flowers!¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any blood!¡± Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her anymore. As he spoke, he took out a silver needle and pricked it on her foot. The anesthetic on the silver needle instantly made the woman lying on the bed lose consciousness and shut her mouth. This time, the process of using the detoxification technique was no different from before. After the spell waspleted, Xia Pingan had already politely left before the woman could wake up. Chapter 915 915 The journey Time passed very quickly. After the integration of the realm Pearl of the three arrows, Xia Pingan¡¯s custom-made dress was alsopleted with Pierre¡¯s efforts. A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was finally time for the banquet at the Condra Castle. In the evening,dy Caitlin¡¯s white carriage stopped at the entrance of 169 Lakeside Street. As soon as the carriage stopped, Xia Pingan, who was wearing a formal dress, came out and calmly got intody Caitlin¡¯s carriage. Lady Caitlyn was in the carriage. She was dressed in exquisite and slightly gorgeous cocktail party makeup, looking beautiful and mature. She even gave up the seat on the side of the door. When he saw Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s white-based gown, Xia Pingan finally understood why Mrs. Caitlyn had introduced him to a tailor. It was because the gown that the tailor had made for Xia Pingan was also a white-based double-breasted gown. Xia Pingan¡¯s gown was made of the most expensive high-end badalia wool fabric. The White fabric had dark golden patterns on it. Paired with a ck shirt, a dark red vest, and a white bow tie, she did not look frivolous at all. Instead, she was filled with a noble temperament that was above themon popce. The material and patterns of Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s gown matched her hat perfectly with Xia Pingan¡¯s. Anyone who saw them would know that they were a ¡± couple ¡°. Seeing Xia Pingan in the dress get on the carriage, Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s eyes brightened and she smiled. the White with the Holy aura suits you best. Pierre said that your hair and eyes are ck, and white can make your temperament more profound. Pierre also referenced the style of the sanctuary in the capital¡¯s dominant temple. ¡°I also think it¡¯s good!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. The clothes were just a small matter. Since Mrs. Caitlyn liked it, then so be it. At least, there was no need to be a wet nket tonight. After Xia ping ¡®an got on the carriage, Herman,dy Caitlyn¡¯s coachman, had already started driving the carriage to condera Castle. ¡°Is this your first time attending a party like this?¡± Sitting under the carriage, Mrs. Caitlyn asked for peace. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time to attend such a party!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said frankly. Mrs. Caitlyn covered her mouth and chuckled. that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll be your dance teacher at the party today! ¡°Must I dance?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Do you know how many richdies in the province of brandy have been on a diet for almost one week in order to show off their beautiful figures and skilled dancing skills in the ball? if you say you don¡¯t dance in the ball, you will be The Public Enemy of all the women in the ball!¡± Mrs. Caitlyn said. it seems like tonight¡¯s party is very important! of course, the cocktail party in the Cand Castle is the highlight of the social circle of the entire nd this year. You don¡¯t know how many people want to squeeze into the top social circle of brandy tonight and show off their talents. Some even treat this cocktail party as a hunting ground and a stage to show off their talents. Many families ¡®marriages and trades werepleted on such an asion! When it came to these matters,dy Caitlyn became an absolute expert, speaking eloquently and logically. Xia Pingan smiled slightly. These things might be very important tody Caitlyn, but for someone who wanted to be a God, the only thing that attracted him to this banquet tonight was the possibility of him obtaining the realm Pearl. Strength was the absolute rule that dominated this world. This gorgeous banquet was just an insignificant decoration on the stage of strength. ¡°Madam, have you ever thought about what kind of danger Qianqian or Qianqian might bring to you one day?¡± Xia Pingan said to Mrs. Caitlin after some deliberation, ready to give her a heads-up. ¡°Ah, danger? what danger?¡± Mrs. Catherine was curious. Madam, you know that I¡¯m a God¡¯s chosen one. The world of God¡¯s chosen ones is full of unknown dangers. I can not predict or determine some things. If I go to the ball with you by carriage, I might be a wanted criminal or a dangerous person in the mouth of others tomorrow or next month. If you stay too close to me, you might be in danger! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Caitlin nced at Xia Pingan. even if you be a wanted criminal, you are still my friend. Xia Pingan looked at Mrs. Caitlin intently. Madam, you don¡¯t understand what I mean. I¡¯m saying that if I could bring you disaster, would you still be willing to be so close to me? ¡± ¡°Then will you take the initiative to hurt me?¡± Lady Caitlyn asked. of course not. But if I do something that seems to hurt you one day, please remember what I¡¯ve told you. If I do that, I only want to prevent you from suffering a greater harm! you make it sound soplicated. I think the most important rtionship between people is that as long as they don¡¯t hurt each other, they can be good friends. Saiddy Caitlyn with a smile. Xia Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and did not continue exining. In this Woman¡¯s World, the biggest trouble was probably the thieves and people who coveted her wealth and beauty when she was shopping. A character like the skinning butcher, gealogg, might be the worst and scariest person she had ever met in her life. However, these were not the only things that she had to face. The carriage headed south of knthe. After more than 40 minutes of driving, the condera Castle appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s sight. The Cand castle was a huge grey-white building with an ancient style. It was located at the foot of the mountain. In front of the castle, there was a beautiful and tranquilke, in which swans were ying. The castle was surrounded by maple and pine forests. There was only one way to the Cand Castle from nd. Because of the banquet held in the castle today, they could see the decorations and wee gs hanging under the battlements. Golden trumpets reced long Spears and sabers, which were glittering in the sunshine. The g of the Condra n was fluttering in the highest ce of the castle. Everything looked very beautiful. On the way to the castle, there were many luxurious carriages. Even the coachman was wearing a ck tuxedo and a velvet top hat, which made it look particrly Grand. Mrs. Caitlin also looked outside through the gap of the window Curtain, ¡± ah, the emblem on the carriage is the symbol of Kiel n in Satra city. It seems that all the influential figures in the entire Brandi province will show up in the Condra Castle tonight. ¡°They ran a few hundred kilometers for a party?¡± of course, a lot of people should¡¯ve arrived at nd yesterday just for tonight¡¯s reception! Asdy Caitlyn spoke, Xia Pingan suddenly felt a wave of divine powering from the Condra Castle. The Child of Fortune, who had been ying in the carriage with Xia Pingan, left the carriage in a sh and appeared in the corner of the Condra Castle. As soon as the Child of Fortune arrived at condera Castle, he saw a mage in a ck robe, holding a staff in his hand, standing on the tower of the castle. With a wave of his hand, a door with rolling fog appeared behind him. The next second, countless fireflies flew out of the summoner¡¯s door of summoning. There were too many fireflies. There were at least tens of thousands of them. They flew out of the gate of summoning like a glowing cloud. In a short while, the entire castle was surrounded by the fireflies. They glowed likemps, embellishing the entire Castle with a brilliant glow. Holy sh * t, that¡¯s too extravagant. They actually used the spell technique of summoning Firefly sacs to create the light effects of the banquet. Xia Pingan was surprised. The Child of Fortune had sensed the aura of many Summoners in the castle. There were indeed many Summoners in the castle. Tonight¡¯s banquet would really be a stage for Summoners. Chapter 916 916 A gathering The moment he summoned so many fireflies, they lit up the castle like light bulbs. In the next second, a Summoner waved his hand while clouds rolled behind him. A row of gorgeous chimes appeared on the square. After that, a team of musicians walked out of the gate of summoning and came to the front of those chimes. Melodious music then started to y in the castle. Another Summoner waved his hand and summoned a group of figurine clowns who were performing all kinds of acrobatic performances and sorcery, causing the people who had just entered the castle to stop and exim. However, it was not over. When that Summoner summoned a band and chimes, another Summoner appeared. With a wave of his hand, a 30-m tall muscr giant with red light appeared behind him. The giant stood up in the square of the castle with two legs like two huge pirs. He was holding a huge umbre in one hand. The moment he opened the huge umbre, the air above the square in the middle of the castle was covered by it. It formed a huge space. Clouds and mist swirled around the huge umbre, and flower petals kept falling. It was a beautiful sight. Another Summoner pointed at the ground and summoned a golden fountain. The fountain spewed out the fragrance of wine. It was a sweet and fragrant wine. On such an asion, the summoners ¡®powerful summoning spells became the embellishments of the banquet, which immediately brought light to the entire Castle and the banquet. The atmosphere of the banquet was immediately brought out. For the upper-ss people in knthe, the banquet in the Cand Castle today was definitely a Grand and magnificent scene. Few families in the entire Brandi province could afford such a scene. The Child of Fortune really liked this ce. He jubntly shed in the castle. In the blink of an eye, he hade to the highest point of the East Tower of the castle. From here, he could overlook the entire Castle, including theke outside the castle and the carriages driving towards the castle. There were two men standing there. One of them had a head full of white silver hair and was wearing a ck suit. He had a square face and thick eyebrows, and he had a very dignified aura. Standing beside him was an old man with ck hair and ck eyes who was wearing a silver mage robe embroidered with the sun, moon, and stars. He was holding a Golden Dragon head staff. The two of them stood there and looked down at the shing light of spells in the square in the castle. Any influential person in the upper-ss circle of the Brandi province could recognize the two people here. The old man in ck formal suit was the main character of this banquet, aligairi¡¯s father, the current governor of Brandi province, the current head of Condra family, holldlin Condra. The mage in the silver mage robe was the director and chief mage of the Brandi province Investigation Bureau of the National Security Affairs Investigation Bureau of the redron Republic¡ªLevel 9 God¡¯s chosen one Guo Qi. Guo Qi was Chinese. These two were the Giants of the entire Brandi province. today¡¯s party is too fancy and Grand. It¡¯s not my style, ¡± said hordelin as he looked at the giant spinning his umbre in the castle Square. the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul, the Highspire Federation¡¯s Consul, the Bode Penins¡¯s business Alliance¡¯s special envoy, and the rabery family¡¯s elder will all be here. Therefore, today¡¯s reception must be Grand, ¡± Guo Qi said to hordelin. these people will regard the restraint they see as weakness and frugality as decline. Therefore, appropriate exaggeration and ostentatiousness are sometimes necessary. They are part of our strength! I heard that there¡¯s been something strange underground recently. Will the war between the Alliance and the Alliancee? ¡± Hordlin turned his head and asked with a serious expression. ording to the intelligence from the earth-elements realm, we didn¡¯t find that the Allied forces have assembled on arge scale. The fortresses and world Inds under the control of the Allied forces are still indestructible. It¡¯s almost impossible for the Allied forces tounch an all-out attack. However, many altars of Dominators ¡®temples in the earth-elements realm are abnormally active in the past two months. The general Administration and the military are analyzing the intelligence andmunicating with the Allied forces in a close way. It¡¯s almost impossible for the Allied forces tounch an all-out attack. However, there might be arge-scale emergency! ¡°Is this sudden event a result of the war of the divine realm?¡± As he spoke, he squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky with a respectful expression. it¡¯s possible. The surroundings of Brandi province are not stable. The merchant Union and the rabery family might break out a war next year. The two parties are already rubbing their fists. If Brandi province wants to be stable, we have to show our power to the outsiders! Guo Qi said calmly. ¡°Who is the capital going to support?¡± the military doesn¡¯t want to see the Brad Penins integrated by a certain force. If the Brad Penins must be integrated, the military hopes that it will be the person we support. hahaha. holldlin shook his head, smiled, and sighed. it¡¯s too slow. If it were ten years ago, there would still be a chance for redron. Unfortunately, those stupid bureaucrats and fools in the capital watched the Charles family and the Lynn Family merge, and the seven-city covenant organization disintegrated. The situation in the Brad Penins ispletely different now. Even if the military supports the remnants of the seven-city covenant organization, those remnant forces can¡¯t cause any big waves. The Ceylon Empire and the Highspire Federation are supporting the business Alliance and theiberre family respectively. The Ceylon Empire and the Highspire Federation would never want to see the Burd Penins be the backyard of the reedrond Empire. This would affect their position in the Alliance!¡± yes, in this world, there are only a few truly wise and intelligent people, and we can only adapt! Guo Qi also sighed. the opportunity has been lost. The cards on the table havepletely changed. Now, for reedrion, since he has lost the opportunity to take everything, the most beneficial thing now is to ce his bet on the winner. At least, he won¡¯t get nothing out of it. Who do you think has a higher chance of winning? ¡± ¡°I think the rabery family has a higher chance of winning. This family is mysterious, patient, and cunning. No one knows how many trump cards they have. This family has rooted in the Brad Penins for hundreds of years and is flourishing. Compared to the rabery family, the Business Alliance is like a te of sand condensed by water, which can be easily disintegrated by the rabery family. Perhaps in the next 3 ¨C 5 years, the Brad Penins will bepletely transformed. More importantly, the previous patriarch of the rabery family has already entered the Land of the Gods.¡± ¡°Thend of the divine seal?¡± Guo Qi took a deep breath and looked shocked. where did you get this information? ¡± Hordelin smiled. the Condra family has a lot of friends in the Brad Penins, and they are very well-informed. In a few months, you will probably know this news from the headquarters! ¡°Therefore, in the future, redron¡¯s policies on the Brad Penins should still change. The entire Alliance will not want to be enemies with a family that might give birth to a God!¡± As the two of them were conversing, footsteps sounded from behind them. Helena had already walked over in her red dress. Today, Helena was extremely beautiful, and she was radiating with radiance. ¡°Father, many guests have arrived. You can go down in 10 minutes!¡± ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll go down in a while!¡± Holldlin nodded. ...... Outside the castle, as the carriages arrived, guests from all walks of life gathered. After getting off the carriages, they stepped on the red carpet and showed their invitation cards to enter the gate of the castle. All of a sudden, those who were getting off the carriages near the gate of the castle looked up at the sky in unison as they saw a silver airship flying through the clouds towards them. On the silver airship, there was a ck double-headed snake badge that was coiled around a divine throne, which looked strange and powerful. ¡°Condra n!¡± At the sight of the airship and the badges on it, many people eximed in a low voice. ...... In the airship in the sky, an old man with thin eyes, an aquiline nose, and blonde hair stood at the window of the front cabin. Through the crystal ss of the front cabin, he was focused on the Condra Castle not far away. In the old man¡¯s hand, there was a strange instrument¡ªthe instrument was ck and looked like apass. Thepass was covered with dense runes, and in the middle of thepass, there was a golden finger bone. The finger bone was emitting a faint brilliance, like apass, pointing in the direction of the castle in front. Oh God of conspiracy, the Condra family has been waiting for the return of the Lord God, ¡± the old man muttered to himself, his eyes shining. ...... The carriage was about to reach the castle¡¯s Gate. Xia Pingan suddenly felt the bones in his body heat up inexplicably, and his heart blood surged. The divine body that had long been integrated with him seemed to feel something at this moment. Chapter 917 917 Locking on When the carriage stopped, the attendants in ck tuxedos, white gloves, and velvet hats standing outside the castle had already opened the door of the carriage politely. Xia Pingan alighted from the car and reached out to hold Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s hand, allowing her to lift her skirt and get off the car. As soon as Mrs. Caitlyn got off the car, she naturally held onto Xia Pingan¡¯s arm with one hand, and the two of them walked toward the castle Gate. Noticing that many people were still gazing at the airship in the sky, Xia Pingan also turned around and took a look. that¡¯s thebery family¡¯s airship, ¡± Mrs. Caitlin said softly to Xia Pingan as she nced at the sky. thebery family is the most powerful force on the Brad Penins. They control the Central ins and important coastal cities of the Brad Penins. They have the most troops. At the same time, I heard that thebery family also produces powerful Summoners. This is the family with the most hope of unifying the Brad Penins. They are not to be trifled with. This time, it should be an important figure from thebery family who hase to take a look. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Just as Xia Pingan was about to summon the Child of Fortune to check on the situation, the strange feeling of having a divine body disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what was going on. He looked at the guests in formal attire who were walking toward the castle Gate and said, ¡± it seems that the Helena family is indeed very influential. Even the forces of the Brad Penins havee to congratte us! of course. Helena¡¯s father used to be a member of the redron cab, and he has a lot of influence in the capital. Helena¡¯s brother is the current governor of the province of brandy. The movements of the province of brandy can also affect the situation on the Bode Penins, so it¡¯s normal for theberet family to visit! ¡°I¡¯m not interested in politics!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. but none of us can get away from it, unless we live in istion or in the mountains. I remember a philosopher saying that from the moment people are born, they are marked with political marks. ¡°Maybe!¡± As the two of them spoke, they had already reached the entrance of the castle. Xia Pingan took out two invitation cards and handed them over. Then, she stepped on the red carpet with Mrs. Caitlin and entered the castle. At this moment, the sky had turned dark. The fireflies that had just been summoned by the summoner decorated the castle and danced in the air, making the entire Castle more brilliant. In the center of the square of the castle, the giant was holding an umbre like a sculpture. From time to time, illusionary petals fell from the sky. The band was ying melodious music. Those 30-cm tall flower spirits were flying here and there with sses in their hands. The entire castle was filled with a gorgeous and romantic atmosphere. The entire banquet extended from the main hall to the square outside the castle. It was too boisterous. As they passed through the square outside and arrived at the entrance of the castle¡¯s Hall, Xia Pingan saw a few familiar faces. The police chief of nd city, Kevin, was with his wife, chatting with a few men in the crowd. Mrs. Lawrence showed off her beautiful figure to the fullest among thedies. Xia Tian could feel the shock that Mrs. Lawrence brought to the guests from the exmations around them. After the treatment of the poison, Mrs. Lawrence looked young and beautiful, which surprised those who knew him. Director Kevin¡¯s wife was also surrounded by a group of women. However,pared to Mrs. Lawrence, Kevin¡¯s wife only had two or three women around her. It could be seen that the woman didn¡¯t seem to be very popr. Helena was one of the most eye-catching women in the hall. She was like the Queen of tonight¡¯s cocktail party as she was surrounded by arge group of women. She was the center of attention in the circle of women. When all the women in various gorgeous dresses and splendid clothes gathered together, they gave off a feeling that they werepeting with each other for beauty. From a distance, Xia Pingan could hear thedies ¡®exmations. my God, Helena! How did you guys be so much younger? what kind of magic spell is this? ¡± yeah, when I saw Mrs. Lawrencest month, there were still some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. But now, Mrs. Lawrence looks ten years younger. ¡°So is Mrs. Zooey. She¡¯s suddenly full of youth.¡± Needless to say, on this asion, those women who had experienced the detoxification ceremony immediately became the most eye-catching existences in the eyes of those women in the party. As for those women in the party, it was very stimting for them to see their acquaintances bing much younger and more beautiful after a few days. Of course, all the women would be jealous and curious about them. Looking at Helena¡¯s beautiful appearance in the crowd, Xia Pingan roughly understood the significance of this banquet to Helena. Helena wanted to use this banquet to capture all the richdies in the entire Brandi province. However, this was also a good thing for her. Looking at the women who were dressed in jewels and pearls, Xia Pingan felt as if he was looking at a walking world Pearl. Just as Xia Pingan and Kathrin were looking around, ady in her 50s wearing a blue evening gown walked towards them. When she saw Kathrin, she was surprised. ¡°Caitlyn, I can¡¯t believe it! How did you be so beautiful and young? is this magic? look at your face! Your skin is so white and smooth, and you look so much younger, just like Helena. Did I miss something?¡± The woman asked with an amazed look. testie, it¡¯s indeed a magic-like ritual. If you try it, you¡¯ll also be younger! Caitlin nced at Xia Pingan and replied. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s really a mysterious ceremony?¡± that¡¯s right. You can ask Helena about the details of the ritual! There must have been some sort of tacit understanding between Caitlin and Helena, which was why they didn¡¯t directly introduce Xia Pingan to this woman named testie. ¡°Who is this handsome man?¡± It was only at this moment that testie turned her gaze to Xia Pingan. She looked at the two¡¯s gowns with an ambiguous look in her eyes. this is Xia Pingan, my malepanion tonight! Kathrin said generously. ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± Xia Pingan also greeted this potential customer of his. if you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Xia, I¡¯d like to borrow Caitlin for a few minutes. Thedies over there have heard that Caitlin had been in danger and have been worried about her, ¡± said testie to Xia Pingan. Testie led Caitlin to a small circle not far away. Xia Pingan took a ss of champagne from a waiter and walked to a corner of the hall by the window. He drank the champagne quietly and looked at the lively Hall calmly. There were divine power fluctuations of Summonersing from all over the castle. In the hall, Xia Pingan saw many Summoners wearing mage robes who hade to attend the banquet. In just a short while, the Child of Fortune had already searched the inside and outside of the castle and the underground secret rooms-the castle¡¯s Secret escape route, the Condra family¡¯s Secret underground vault and Arsenal, and the pair of guards who were having an affair with the maidservant in the fodder warehouse behind the castle. Xia Pingan already knew everything. Xia ping ¡®an also saw Mr. Coin. Mr. Coin was wearing a ck suit and was chatting with a few middle-aged and elderly gentlemen in a small circle. At this moment, Mr. Coin¡¯s face was exactly the same as when Xia ping¡¯ an first met him. Mr. Coin also saw Xia Pingan, but he only gave her a look from afar and pretended not to know her. As soon as he finished the champagne in his hand, a fragrant scent wafted over. The flirtatious Helena had already arrived in front of Xia Pingan. She was still holding two sses of champagne in her hands. She handed Xia Pingan a new one and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, thosedies and madams were too enthusiastic. After the reception, you might be very busy for a period of time! Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± this is the first good news I¡¯ve heard today! ¡°Other than the realm Pearl, do you really not care about anything else?¡± Helena nced at Xia Pingan and teased, ¡± all the socialites of the entire Brandi province have gathered here tonight. Is there no one you want to know? ¡± to me, the cutest thing in the world is the realm Pearl. Unless they can give me a realm Pearl, I will not be interested in getting to know them! I really don¡¯t understand you men. I know that Caitlyn must have reserved your first dance, so I won¡¯t fight with her. Remember that your second dance is mine! Xia Pingan smiled. Just as he was about to say something, a figure suddenly walked over from the side and said to Helena, ¡± Hello, miss Helena. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again, Yingluo. The person walking over was a tall and handsome man with golden hair. He had a profound gaze and a mesmerizing smile on his face. The suit he was wearing was embellished with a belt of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s noble suit. The way this man looked at Helena was fanatical and direct. He did not hide the desire to conquer her at all, as if he was treating Xia Pingan as invisible. ¡°Long time no see, Baron Maya!¡± Helena¡¯s smile carried a sense of calmness and distance that only those who were familiar with her could sense. The man bowed slightly, as if he wanted to kiss her hand. However, Helena only raised her ss to him gently. Then, Helena looked directly at Xia Pingan, as if she did not see the anticipation on the man¡¯s face. She introduced him to Xia Pingan, ¡± Baron Maya is the Deputy Consul of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste in knthe. He is young and promising, and is also a powerful Summoner! Baron Maya, this is my personal consultant, Mr. Xia Pingan!¡± Caitlin introduced the two of them to each other. At this moment, Baron Maya finally shifted his gaze to Xia Pingan. His eyes shifted as he asked condescendingly, ¡± Mr. Xia, are you a Summoner too? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan smiled innocently and nodded. I just graduated from Fort Andreas! oh, oh, oh. Baron Meyer looked at Xia Pingan again and gave a fake smile. There was already a trace of contempt in his eyes. How powerful could a rookie who had just graduated from the Andrea Castle be? The man turned around and left after saying his goodbyes. As Xia Pingan looked at this man, she already understood that the demon who had been hiding in the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Cnd Embassy, the mastermind behind the horrifying waxwork museum, was this man. Xia Pingan actually didn¡¯t have any evidence. He didn¡¯t know why this man wanted so many human organs, but his intuition had already told him and sent him a warning. It was this man, and there was no mistake. The man¡¯s back as he left coincided with the figure of the mage who had destroyed the small wooden house in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Judging from his aura, this man was a level four Summoner. At his age, he had such an achievement, which was indeed something to be proud of. No wonder this man was so arrogant. I didn¡¯t expect the Vice-Consul of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy in Cnd to be so young. Strange, I didn¡¯t know about this before! Xia Pingan said to Helena with a smile. it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen him. Baron Maya returned to the country a few days ago to report on his work, so he¡¯s not in Knd. He just came back today, just in time for the reception! Helena exined. No wonder! Helena¡¯s words once again confirmed Xia Pingan¡¯s suspicion. The so-called report was actually just a way to return to his country to lie low. No wonder the summoner who had been monitoring the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Grand Hall of influence in knthe had not noticed him. It turned out that the boy of fortune was not in knthe at all. This was really a case of wearing out iron shoes in a long search, but finding it without any effort. ... Chapter 918 918 Invisible As one of the female hosts, Helena was the center of attention at such an event. It was impossible for her to stay by Xia Pingan¡¯s side. After chatting with Xia Pingan for a while, she moved her head close to Xia Pingan¡¯s ear, their faces almost touching. Her lips almost touched Xia Pingan¡¯s ear as she whispered to Xia Pingan, ¡± stay behind after the party. I¡¯ll introduce you to a special client who will definitely give you a surprise! ¡°What surprise?¡± you¡¯ll know when the timees. Don¡¯t you like realm beads? this customer is definitely generous! After saying that, Helena gave a faint smile as her sweet lips brushed against Xia Pingan¡¯s ear and face. Then, she walked away with a ss of wine in her hand. In the blink of an eye, she had entered another circle of old men and started to chat with some of them. She was generous, elegant, and exquisite, which made all the old men in the circle smile as if they had been bathed in a spring breeze. Of course, Helena would not lie to her. She did not expect a realm Pearl to appear tonight! Xia Pingan burst out intoughter inside as he nced over the crowd and found Baron Maya, the Deputy Consul of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste in Cnd, was having a hot chat with a young girl with fiery red hair in a blue off-shoulder dress. The girl seemed to have been attracted by the man as she looked a bit bashful with a blush on her face. They were very close to each other, One of his hands had touched the woman¡¯s waist, but she did not Dodge. Looking at Baron Maya, Xia Pingan thought of the people and human organs in the bottles in the waxwork museum. He took a deep breath and shifted his gaze away from Baron Maya so that he would not feel anything. ¡°Mr. Xia, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± A man with shiny hair walked over from the side and greeted Xia Pingan with a smile. Oh, Mr. Quinn, nice to meet you. the person who suddenly appeared was Quinn. When Helena came over to talk to Xia Pingan just now, Quinn had been watching from a distance. He was shocked beyond words. Previously, he had represented the Ernst family to make peace with Xia Pingan because of Xia Pingan¡¯s identity as a God¡¯s chosen one and her background in the investigation Bureau. The Ernst family really didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the entire Investigation Bureau over such a small matter. If their family wasbeled as a God¡¯s chosen one, it would be very detrimental to the future development of the family, and he would be dragged into it as well. Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and bleed a little to end this matter. Quinn had thought that Xia Pingan was just a lucky ordinary God¡¯s chosen one from the investigation Bureau who had no special background. He did not expect to see Xia Pingan here. He was already surprised to see Xia Pingan in such a situation, but what surprised him even more was the attitude that Helena had towards Xia Pingan. The intimacy and natural attitude showed that the two of them had a deep rtionship, and Helena was the business Head of the Condra family. She had the entire Condra family behind her, and from a certain perspective, Helena¡¯s attitude was the same as the Condra family¡¯s attitude. Although it looked boisterous, there were actually some unspoken rules in this ball. People of different statuses had different social circles ording to their social status and power. High-level figures could casually join the lower-level social circles and wander around freely; however, those of lower status couldn¡¯t force their way into the high-level social circles unless they were rmended by someone. Quinn had wanted toe here just now, but he felt that he was a bitcking in statuspared to Helena, so he felt a bit rude toe here. That was why he didn¡¯te over. Right now, Helena was having a good chat with her father and a few of the major families of nd. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Xia to be so familiar with Ms. Helena. Our family has some business dealings with the Condra family as well. If I had known that this would be the case, the misunderstanding would have been much easier to resolve, ¡± Quinn tried to beat around the bush. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m miss Helena¡¯s personal consultant!¡± Xia Pingan said. Quinn¡¯s eyes flickered, and the smile on his face became even more cordial. I see. I heard that Mr. Xia can divinest time, and I was looking for an opportunity to ask Mr. Xia to help me divine. I just happened to meet Mr. Xia here today, and I would like to make an appointment with Mr. Xia. Is it convenient for you? ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and smiled. I¡¯m free the night after tomorrow. Quinn, you cane to 169 Lakeside Street to find me! ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal!¡± At this moment, Mrs. Caitlyn was already walking towards Xia Pingan. She had just had a little champagne and her face was flushed. Coming to Xia Pingan¡¯s side, Mrs. Caitlyn hooked her arm around Xia Pingan¡¯s arm and said, ¡± my dear, the ball is about to start. Don¡¯t forget that one of your dances is my dance. The alcohol in her stomach and the atmosphere here madedy Caitlyn even more enthusiastic. Seeing thatdy Caitlyn had arrived, Quinn tactfully took his leave. Of course, Quinn knew whody Caitlyn was. She was the most beautiful and wealthy widow in Cond. She was the dream of many men in Cond. He did not expect thatdy Caitlyn would actually get together with Xia ping ¡®an. Quinn was shocked once again. He was a little jealous and jealous. After walking for a while, he turned around and saw chief Kevin of the Cnd police station walking towards Xia Pingan with a smile on his face. He clinked sses with Xia Pingan as if they had known each other for a long time and were having a good conversation. Brother fran, that damn bastard! Quinn cursed in his heart. Didn¡¯t he know who he had offended? how could he say that Xia Pingan was a poor kid? Previously, Quinn felt a bit of heartache when he gave those realm beads and spiritual thought crystals to Xia Pingan. Now, he realized that it was really worth it to use those realm beads and spiritual thought crystals to make peace with Xia Pingan. The heartache in Quinn¡¯s heart disappeared at once. Instead, he felt lucky that he didn¡¯tpletely fall out with Xia Pingan. That would be too stupid and would bring countless enemies to the Ernst family. In the next few minutes, alegeri, Helena¡¯s elder brother and the current governor of Brandi province gave a speech in the hall. Closely after that, the entire Hall became quiet. After his two-minute speech, the main character of the party, the spirited holldlin Condra, walked to the center of the hall with a smile while holding Helena¡¯s hand. After greeting the guests, the music started, Hordlin and Helena started to dance in the center of the hall. As they started the first dance, the atmosphere in the hall became boisterous at once. Half a minuteter, after the two started to dance to their heart¡¯s content, the surrounding guests also joined the dance floor in pairs. Hundreds of people were dancing in the hall. Lady Caitlin led Xia Pingan to the dance floor and joined in. Then, Caitlin realized that there was no need for her to teach Xia Pingan at all. Xia Pingan hugged her and danced very well. His rhythm was on point and he cooperated with her perfectly. He was like a veteran on the dance floor, attracting the attention of the people around him. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to jump?¡± Like a dancing butterfly, Mrs. Caitlin was dancing on the dance floor. She had almost given Xia Pingan all the weight of her body. This feeling was as if she was in the clouds,fortable and slightly dizzy. The gazes of the people around her made Mrs. Caitlin even more pleased. She was intoxicated in this feeling. It was simply perfect. This was what she needed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to dance it before, but I learned it after watching it for a while. This dance isn¡¯t difficult!¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°Are all the God¡¯s chosen ones so good at learning?¡± ¡°Almost!¡± Xia Pingan helddy Caitlyn¡¯s waist and spun around on the dance floor. He saw that Baron Maya had also left the dance floor with the girl who had been talking to him. Xia Pingan was in control of the rhythm, and the two of them had unknowingly gotten close to Baron Maya. Five minutester, as the first dance came to an end, the people on the dance floor also stopped and dispersed. A man with a big belly turned around and was tripped by Xia Pingan. He couldn¡¯t help but throw himself forward and hit Baron Maya. Almost at the same time, the poisonous needle in Xia Pingan¡¯s ring also stabbed into the back of Baron Maya¡¯s waist. He had injected fifty times the amount of lethal poison into Baron Maya¡¯s body. The ce where Xia Pingan¡¯s poisonous needle had pierced was exactly where the man had hit. The impact of the collision hadpletely covered the slight numbness that had been felt when the poisonous needle had pierced his body. Before Baron Maya could turn around, Xia ping ¡®an had already walked past him withdy Caitlyn. ah, I¡¯m so sorry. the man who bumped into Baron Meyer quickly apologized. There were too many people and it was crowded. He didn¡¯t know what happened, but he tripped and almost made a fool of himself. Baron Maya took a look at the man who had bumped into him by ident. He found that the man was just an ordinary bald old man with a fat body like a pig. The buttons on his vest under his suit were stretched very hard, but he still came to the dance floor to join in the fun. Hmph! Under the gaze of that woman, Baron Maya revealed a genial smile as he made a hand gesture and gave way to that old man and his female partner like a gentleman. He had just been hit in the back of his waist. There was only a slight difort, but that difort disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was not a big deal. Mr. Meyer, you¡¯re very good at dancing, ¡± the woman who was dancing with Baron Meyer said with a reserved and slightly shy look. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡± I almost stepped on your foot just now. I was too nervous. Mying-of-age ceremony is next month, argh. Oh, is that so? Xue ni, you¡¯re not bad too. Just treat me as your dance teacher! let¡¯s go to the garden outside to take a breath of fresh air first. The party tonight will take a long time. We¡¯lle back in a while. You¡¯ll get used to the atmosphere after a few more dances, ¡± said Baron Meyer with a charming smile and gently held the woman¡¯s hand. The girl waspletely mesmerized by Baron Meyer, so she only nodded obediently. Baron Maya smiled and gently licked his lips. Then, he walked out of the hall with this fresh and Tender Prey. Baron Maya was sure that this young girl who had not yet experienced the world waspletely captivated by him. After tonight¡¯s banquet, he would invite this girl out again and enjoy her to his heart¡¯s content. Xia Pingan was standing in the distance with a ss of wine in his hand. He calmly watched Baron Meyer walk out of the hall with the girl. He smiled and teased, No matter what Baron Maya bought those human organs for, one thing was for sure: this guy was definitely a scumbag. Both of them deserved to die! The good use of the ricin toxin was much more effective than sorcery. Chapter 919 919 The program Under the passionate background of the music of wine and beauty, the couples on the dance floor gradually pushed to the climax. Women were showing off their beautiful figures, brilliant gowns, and beautiful and expensive jewelries to their heart¡¯s content on the dance floor. By contrast, men became more active and started to chase after what they wanted¨Cwomen, fame, power, wealth and status. Some men surrounded the women in sweet words and elegant manners or blew their own trumpet like peacocks showing off their feathers. Some men frequently shuttled between the chatting circles and were looking for opportunities like hyenas running on the Prairie. The alligators of some big ns in the brandy province were in another small circle. They were drinking and smoking in a corner of the lobby and finalizing some big deals or cooperations in a rxed way. A poet. In the crowd, he started to recite his poem passionately. An officer in a military uniform described his fierce Battle at the Border vividly in the circle of nobledies. After performing the second dance with Helena, Helena threw herself into her own battlefield and joined the circle of nobledies with Madam Caitlyn. Bored to death, Xia Pingan picked up a ss of wine and headed to the buffet area in the hall. He found an inconspicuous corner and ate while observing the happenings in the hall. There was almost no one in the buffet area. The dazzling array of exquisite food was like jewelry on disy for people to see. After all, no one who came to this kind of banquet was here for the food, except Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an had alsoe for the realm Pearl, but when he saw the exquisite food, he felt his stomach growling. Hence, he came here as if no one else was around. Under the ¡± surprised ¡± and ¡± sidelong nces ¡± of the waiters in the cold food area, he began to sweep up the food here. These days, Xia Pingan had been to high-ss restaurants in knthe a few times. However,pared to the food here, Xia Pingan realized that the food in the so-called high-ss restaurants in knthe was stillcking by a level. The best ingredients and the best chefs were all in kandraburg. Perhaps this was the foundation of a rich family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of attracting too much attention, Xia Pingan actually wanted to collect all the things here into his own space-teleportation equipment. It was such a waste to leave so many different kinds of exquisite food and ingredients here, with almost no one interested in them. As she ate, she looked at the various people in the hall. Xia Pingan felt that it was interesting. This was the upper ss of the province of brandy! In fact, it was more like an exquisitely packaged Zoo! The image of all living beings was disyed here! Those who were in heat and wanted to mate, those who showed off their beautiful feathers in a roundabout way, those who were hiding under the water, those who showed their fangs, and those who were running on the grasnd trying to gain territory, Pi Xiu. All of a sudden, a familiar and passionate melody came from the Music Hall next to them. The melody caused a slightmotion in the surroundings. Xia Pingan was stunned when he heard it because the melody was the first movement of Beethoven¡¯s Symphony of Fate that he had yed before. Xia Pingan turned her head and saw a blond young man in his thirties sitting next to the piano in the concert hall. He was ying with all his might and had already attracted many people around him. A man in his 50s stood beside the young man and boasted to the people around him, ¡± Milgard is a musical genius. This piano piece wasposed by Michael. It¡¯s passionate and beautiful. In two months, Michael wille to the capital and start the first performance of his concert. After the performance, he received a warm apuse. The man even stood up and bowed elegantly towards the surroundings with a proud look. Then, he was surrounded by some young women. Interesting, there were actually people who dared to pirate the piano piece he yed! However, the father and son who were invited to this banquet should have some status. The man named Michael seemed to be a very famous musician in the Brandi province. Xia Pingan touched his chin and looked at the father and son. He did not go over to expose them. Instead, he gently flicked his finger and the Child of Fortune appeared. Xia Pingan asked the Child of Fortune to mark the father and son so that he could find them at any time after the banquet. By the time Xia Pingan finished eating, the dance music in the hall had already finished several rounds. At this time, Helena and Mrs. Caitlyn finally found Xia Pingan, who was hiding here and enjoying the delicious food. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here!¡± Lady Caitlynughed. ¡°I think these food are too lonely, so I¡¯m here to keep thempany!¡± ¡°Your favorite Summoner show ising!¡± Helena smiled. how many realm beads you can get will depend on your ability! Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan immediately perked up. what program? ¡± the ball ising to an end for now. Next, it¡¯s time for the summoner that everyone is looking forward to! Xia Pingan looked at the dance floor in the hall in the distance. He realized that after the dance had ended, the space in the middle of the dance floor was suddenly empty. Then, suddenly, arge group of graceful women in all kinds of gorgeous Lotus-head dresses and copper masks rushed into the dance floor and stood in a circle. The steward of condera Castle entered the stage and came to the dance floor. After making a bow towards the surrounding guests elegantly, he opened his mouth, ¡± gentlemen,dies and mages, thank you for attending today¡¯s banquet. Condera Castle has prepared an interesting activity for the God¡¯s favored mages. Among the 36dies of simr figures and ages, one of them is the winner of this year¡¯s beauty pageant in Brandi province. Our most beautiful champion and the other models are all wearing bronze masks that have been enhanced by magic, so others can¡¯t see their faces. Today, as long as the God¡¯s favored mages can find our most beautiful champion of the beauty pageant without touching or asking these 36dies, you will be able to win the prize of this event.¡± After hearing the Butler¡¯s words, a maid came to his side with a tray, which contained three realm beads and two spiritual energy crystals. Apparently, they were the rewards of this event. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the realm beads on the tray. One of the three realm beads was the divine power realm bead ¡± le bu si Shu ¡± and the other was ¡± Han Xin ¡°. These two realm beads both had their corresponding spiritual thought crystals. Thest realm bead was ¡± Grandmaster Chen Tao¡¯s sleep technique ¡°, but it did not have its corresponding spiritual thought crystal. the rewards for this event are three realm beads and two telepathic thoughts crystals. One of these three realm beads has no record of a sessful fusion. Even if the fusion fails, you won¡¯t die. God¡¯s favored and mages who wish to participate in the event, pleasee here and let everyone see your glory. Looking at the three realm beads, Xia Pingan¡¯s appetite was already whetted. He hade to this banquet today for the sake of these realm beads. At the beginning of the event, almost all the people at the party swarmed towards the center of the hall. Formoners, it was too interesting to watch a God¡¯s chosen one looking for beauties with magic skills. It was a new experience. Nobody wanted to miss it. To the summoners who attended the party, this was also an opportunity for them to show off in front of ordinary people. Furthermore, there were also generous rewards. Two of the three realm beads could be fused with 100% sess rate. It would not matter even if the fusion of the remaining one failed. Naturally, the summoners who attended the party would not want to give up such an opportunity. Xia ping ¡®an, Madam Caitlyn, and Helena also came to the front. The women were all wearing masks that had been enhanced by spells. They stood together without saying a word, so it was impossible to see their true faces. Furthermore, they couldn¡¯tmunicate with each other. Of course, they couldn¡¯t hurt or scare these women. Under such circumstances, it was a test of the summoner¡¯s ability and wisdom to find the beauty pageant winner. Before Xia Pingan could say anything, a Summoner in a ck Mage robe stood up and looked around with an overbearing gaze. I¡¯ll try Yingluo first. The summoner¡¯s mage robe even had a Ceylon Empire Noble¡¯s ribbon on it. The style was a little special, so it was obvious that the summoner was a mage from the Ceylon Empire who had followed their leader to attend the banquet tonight. As the summoner waved his hand, a cloud of mist appeared behind him. A few of thedies in the crowd eximed in surprise as a ck Panther was summoned. The ck Panther paced around the women who were standing in a circle. It sniffed around and finally stopped in front of a woman. ¡°I choose her!¡± The summoner from the Ceylon Empire pointed at the woman. The Butler of Fort kant had the woman walk out of the circle and take off her mask. That woman was pretty; however, she was obviously not a beauty pageant winner. Additionally, the word ¡± model ¡± was written under the bronze mask on her face, which could easily identify her. He had failed! The summoner from the Ceylon Empire felt a little embarrassed, but he had no choice but to back down. Soon, another Summoner in a formal dress came forward. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a small pink whirlwind, which flew around the women and blew their dresses up. Finally, the whirlwind stopped in front of a woman, who took off her mask. She was also not the beauty pageant winner, but a model, Yingying. Chapter 920 920 Seizing At this time, it was unclear whether the summoner who attacked first or the summoner who attackedter had the advantage. For the summoner who attacked first, the champion of the beauty contest in Brandi province must be among those women. They attacked first, so they naturally had the advantage. As for the summoners who attackedter, the failure of the people in front meant that they had eliminated a possibility. Among the remaining women, they had a higher chance of choosing their target. The first five impatient Summoners had cast all kinds of spells, but none of them had chosen a target. They had eliminated five targets. The remaining Summoners in the hall looked at the masked women and began to frown. The most difficult part of this game was that the spell they cast had to confirm the target¡¯s identity without touching it. If the spell could touch the target, it would be easy. A small charm or incantation could make the target speak and stand up. Just as Xia Pingan was about to make a move, Baron Meyer¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. this show is interesting. Let me try Yingluo. Xia Pingan turned to look at Baron Maya. This fellow seemed to be fine at the moment. A Summoner¡¯s strong physique that had been tempered by divine power had an amazing resistance to poison. ording to Xia Pingan¡¯s estimation, the poison would only take about three hours to take effect in his body. Baron Maya would only feel ufortable after the banquet was over. However, by then, it would be toote. There was basically no cure, and the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Conste-General in knthe would not be able to notice anything. This guy was still getting what he wanted, but every second he had was a countdown to his life! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Baron Maya waved his hand and a gate of summoning shrouded in ck mist appeared behind him. A Sage-like schr with three strands of long beard in green robes walked out of the gate of summoning. The schr nced at the women and walked around them while making hand signs. He then began to perform a divination, which surprised Xia Pingan. ah, irvoyant, Baron Meyer has summoned a irvoyant, ¡± some of the surrounding Summoners were surprised. I heard that the realm bead of a irvoyant is very rare. ¡°As expected of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s aristocrat, bi an.¡± After walking around those women, the schr in green shook his head and came to Baron Maya¡¯s side. He whispered something into his ear and then retreated back into the ck mist. Baron Maya¡¯s face turned slightly unsightly. He did not expect that something that he was almost certain of would go wrong. His eyes wandered among the women. The divination schr he had summoned just now had only said one thing to him. The masks on the women¡¯s faces had been enhanced by a high-level Summoner¡¯s spell, which could interfere with the results of his divination. His divination was not strong enough to break through the effects of a high-level mage¡¯s spell, so he had only divined eight positions in the end. The target was in one of the eight positions, which were the eight corners, which were called ¡± Only an eighth of a chance? Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Baron Maya did not have the face to drag it out any longer. He could only grit his teeth and point at a woman. The woman stepped out of the crowd and took off her mask. She was still a model, so she didn¡¯t guess it right. ¡°Ah, even the irvoyant can¡¯t divine it?¡± I heard that there are different levels of fortune-tellers that can be summoned. It seems that the level of the fortune-teller summoned by Baron Meyer is not high, and there are many restrictions on his divination skills, ¡± whispered the crowd. Hearing thosements, Baron Maya¡¯s face darkened and he did not say anything. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try?¡± Helena looked at Xia Pingan. of course, I want to try Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled and took a step forward. He said to the Butler of Fort condera, ¡± I want to try Yingluo. ¡°This way please, Sir!¡± The Butler of the castle made a gesture of invitation. Everyone¡¯s eyes in the hall immediately focused on Xia Pingan, including Mr. Coin in the crowd. Many people had only just realized that Xia Pingan was a Summoner. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t waste any time. With a wave of his hand, a gate of summoning appeared behind him. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, two white goats pulled a small, well-behaved car and appeared in front of everyone. This strange summoned creature stunned all the guests. They had seen summoned animals, horses, and even carriages, but this was the first time they had seen a carriage pulled by a goat. hahahaha, what a pity. Have they gone crazy from thinking about the realm beads? ¡± Baron Maya, who had just failed,ughed out loud. these low-level God¡¯s chosen ones are all summoning these funny things? because they can¡¯t summon horses and carriages, they can only summon two goats and put them on the carriage in the secret mand. I¡¯ve been on a sleigh pulled by dogs before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a carriage pulled by goats. The others also looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a strange look. Baron Maya¡¯s exnation did seem to make sense. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Baron Maya with disdain.¡¯ What an idiot. Does he think that this carriage is easy to sit in? this is the emperor¡¯s carriage. The first-generation Lord, Sima Yan, used this carriage to look for beautiful women in the pce every day.¡¯ The realm Pearl was one of the extremely rare ones without spiritual will crystals, so it was extremely rare for someone to master this spell technique. In the past, Xia Pingan had thought that this kind of spell technique was useless. He did not expect that this useless spell technique would actuallye in handy in such an asion. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t bother to exin anything to that idiot. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia ping¡¯ an calmly sat on the small goat carriage. With a gentle shake of the reins, the goat carriage began to move. Two goats pulled the goat carriage, and after walking one round around the women who were standing, they directly walked another half a round before stopping in front of a woman. Xia ping ¡®an got off the carriage and kept it in the secret mand. He pointed to the woman chosen by the carriage and said to the Butler of the kant n, ¡± I¡¯ll choose her! ¡°Sir, Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The steward of condera Castle nodded, signaling the woman toe out. The woman took two steps forward and took off her mask, immediately revealing a stunning face. With royal blue eyes, a pretty nose, and snow-white skin, she looked like a porcin doll. On the mask, there was no longer the word ¡± model ¡°, but a word ¡± correct ¡°. Hello, I¡¯m viena, the winner of the beauty contest in Brandi province. the woman smiled and introduced herself to them. The onlookers were in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect that the strange goat carriage summoned by Xia Pingan would actually select the champion of the beauty contest in the Brandi province. As if he had been pped in the face in public, Baron Maya¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He nced at Xia ping ¡®an gloomily. Just now, he really didn¡¯t take this ¡± low-level Oracle ¡± who had just graduated from andis Castle seriously. He didn¡¯t expect that this ¡± low-level Oracle ¡± would p his face in the blink of an eye. Even the femalepanion of Baron Maya was looking at him with a strange gaze. However, could the strange goat carriage really lock onto the champion of the beauty contest in Brandi province among so many targets? what happened? ¡± Baron Maya was skeptical. He looked at Helena and began to suspect that everything that had happened was just a ¡± Show ¡°. ¡°Sir, this is the reward for this event!¡± The Butler of the castle of kant personally carried the te containing the three realm beads and two spiritual force crystals over and ced them in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan nced at the three realm beads and smiled. Then, he put everything on the te into his warehouse. our game has note to an end. Next, we have an interesting game and activity. You can all witness the participation of the ¡± ¡°, the steward of Cand Castle continued. After pping his hands, two teams of waiters entered the lobby, each of them holding a foot-high crystal ss vase. All the ss bottles were of the same shape, each of which was marked with a number. Those waiters put all the ss vases on the floor in the middle of the hall. There were exactly 360 of them in total. now, everyone can see the ss vases on the ground. The positions of these vases are also random. If you are interested, you can participate in the next event. You cane to the hall and ce the ss vases in any position you want in the center of the hall. After you have ced them, the next event will be to choose five volunteers who are not Summoners from the guests. These five volunteers will throw their iron hammers at these ss bottles from 15 meters away to see which ss bottles will be smashed!¡± of course, if that¡¯s all, this game wouldck a bit of challenge and fun. So, the rule of this game is that after all the ss bottles are ced and before the iron hammer is thrown, the summoners present can cast a spell to predict the next bottle. Write down the number of the bottle that you think will break in advance and put it in the transparent mailbox next to me. We¡¯ll see whose prediction is the most urate in the end. Whoever can get the reward of this event-10000 divine crystals, three realm beads, and a precious magic weapon, a Kasaya.¡± Compared to the previous game event, this game and event were more interesting. Almost all the guests present could participate. More importantly, the requirement of this game was to predict which bottles would shatter. This was a bit abnormal, because it was more like a prophecy than a prediction, although the prediction would onlyst for a few minutes. After the waiter in the castle took out 10000 divine crystals, three divine power realm beads, and a set of gorgeous magical cloaks, the atmosphere at the scene was pushed to a climax again. Almost all the summoners ¡®eyes started to glow with green light when they saw the divine crystals, realm beads, and magical cloaks. Chapter 921 921 Unparalleled limelight For many ordinary people who attended the banquet, there were not many opportunities for Summoners to pose problems. In addition, this event was very interesting, so after the Butler of Fort condera announced the rules of this game, many young people who attended the banquet were eager to give it a try. Soon, more than 20 enthusiastic people directly came to the middle of the hall and began to rearrange the positions of the vases. The 360 vases with numbers were randomly ced by the guests after they were all messed up. This prevented the possibility of cheating and collusion, and the fairness of the game was obvious to all. The five volunteers who were going to throw the Hammers were soon selected. Among the five people, three were men and two were women. One of the men was a diplomat from the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Conste-General in Cnd, one was a guest from the Business Alliance of Brad Penins, and the other three were guests from the brandy province. The two women were a youngdy in her 20s and a plumpdy in her 50s who liked to be lively. The Butler of Fort condera introduced the five volunteers to avoid collusion. After the five volunteers were selected, the summoners who participated in the event could no longermunicate with the volunteers. Under the watchful eyes of the public, the five volunteers were already standing 15 meters away from the ss vases and began to get used to the Hammers in their hands. The five hammers were of different sizes, and each of the five volunteers chose one ording to their preferences. The atmosphere in the hall was lively as everyone watched this unique game with great interest. The summoners who wanted to participate in the game would receive an envelopeter. They could use divine power to brand their answers on the letter inside the envelope, then leave their names on the envelope and hand in the envelope. After the five volunteers threw the hammer and got the results, they would open the envelope to verify the answer. The seer closest to the result would win. this game is so interesting. The Blessed can really predict what is going to happen. Do you know how many vases will break? ¡± Mrs. Caitlin looked at the vases in the hall with interest and turned to ask Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan shook his head. most of the God¡¯s chosen ones don¡¯t have the ability to predict and predict the future. This game is actually a test of the spell techniques of the God¡¯s chosen ones! ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still a spell?¡± yes, it¡¯s divination and divination-type spells. For example, the diviner summoned by the summoner from the Ceylon Empire can show off his skills in this game! ¡°Can you summon the irvoyant?¡± Helena asked Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± the price is high, but I will try my best! Of course, Xia Pingan could summon a fortune-teller, and Cui Hao was a powerful fortune-teller. However, the cost of summoning Cui Hao was huge. It required a total of 3600 divine power points, which was a heartache. However, Xia Pingan looked at the rewards of this game and gritted his teeth. He summoned Cui Hao from the secret altar. Of the three realm pearls that were rewarded this time, one was ¡°Wang Lin cherishes food¡± and this was a Shen power realm Pearl. As for the other two realm beads, one was a spell realm bead with two ¡± zhao guo ¡°, and the other was a divine power realm bead with the ¡± three rules ¡°. Xia Pingan was familiar with the characters and allusions in the three realm beads. Even if the fusion failed, nothing would happen. Furthermore, Fort condera did not provide the spiritual thought crystals for the three realm beads. If he could get these three realm pearls as a reward, in addition to the three from before, he would definitely be able to advance to level six. The rewards this time were too generous. Almost all the summoners present had joined in the game and began to show their abilities and predict the results. The hall was suddenly filled with the fluctuations of all kinds of divine power and spells. Looking at the scene in the hall, Xia Pingan felt that some Summoners did not have the ability to predict or divine at all. Instead, they were deliberately mystified and trying their luck. There were all kinds of divination and prediction spells. For example, there was a guy who summoned eight Balls of Fire and flew around the ss vases. He mumbled something as if he was performing some mysterious ritual. Another guy directly summoned a group of half-naked ve soldiers with exotic patterns on their faces and asked them to dance around those vases. Someone even summoned a giant python, causing the surrounding guests to retreat in shock. Then, the giant python slithered around the vases twice. There were also Summoners who summoned birds, beasts, and even took out a few copper coins and tossed them on the ground to predict the results. In short, these spell techniques were an eye-opener for all the guests present. The irvoyant that Baron Maya had just summoned had lost in thepetition. He did not expect that it would be the irvoyant¡¯s turn to show off his skills. Baron Maya did not hesitate any longer. He summoned the irvoyant again and began to predict the oue. In addition to Baron Maya, there were three other Summoners present who had also summoned their irvoyants and their roles simr to that of a irvoyant to appear in the hall to make a divination. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, Cui Hao walked out from behind him and arrived at the scene. He looked at the ss vases and the environment, then bowed to Xia Pingan and returned to the secret altar. He didn¡¯t stay for a moment longer. The whole process took less than ten seconds, which was the shortest time he had. For a fortune-teller, the time, location, situation, origin, and other factors of the divination were all important factors in the beginning of the divination. They were all parts of the ¡± elephant ¡± or ¡± divination, ¡± so it was necessary toe out and take a look to increase the uracy of the prediction and divination. About three to four minutester, after the summoners had retracted their spells, the maids in the condera Castle handed each Summoner an envelope. Xia Pingan also received one. Xia Pingan, who was holding the envelope, did not open it. With a slight thought, he turned his divine power into a tiny me power. Like a brand, he left his answer on the letter inside the envelope and his name on the envelope. The other Summoners did the same. This way, others couldn¡¯t see their answers, and the me mark on the paper couldn¡¯t be changed, which ensured the fairness of the game. After the summoners left their answers in the letters, the letters were taken by the maids in the condera Castle and ced directly into a transparent box for everyone to see. fine, God¡¯s favored have already written down your presumptuous answer. Next, these gentlemen anddies will throw out their hammers. Please step back a bit in case of being cut by the broken pieces of these ss vases, ¡± the steward of Castle of condera said while some waiters had already pulled up ayer of cloth curtain behind and on both sides of those vases, Then, under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the five volunteers who threw the hammer stood in a row and almost threw the iron hammers in their hands. Iron hammers varied in size and strength. A woman¡¯s iron hammer lost its uracy and didn¡¯t fall into those vases. By contrast, all the other iron hammers hit the 360 vases, causing a series of ¡± bang, bang, bang ¡± sounds. Many vases were broken and fell down, causing a mess on the ground. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the results were quickly counted. there are 23 broken vases with the numbers ¡°¡± and ¡°¡± and the broken parts of the vases with the numbers ¡°¡± and ¡°¡± respectively, ¡± the Butler of the castle of Conrad announced the result, ¡± to the God¡¯s chosen ones who have just participated in the game, you can choose to give up opening your envelope and not announce the answer. Of course, if the final winneres out, you can also choose to open your envelope and announce the answer. The result will still be valid. The God¡¯s favored mages who choose to announce their answers can take a step forward!¡± This was a way to take care of the face of the summoners who participated in this game. After the results were out, the summoners already knew the difference between the answers they left in the envelopes and the final results. If the predicted results were too different, there was no need to announce the face-smacking results. They only needed to announce the answers of the summoners who were confident. Xia ping ¡®an calmly took a step forward. In addition to Xia ping¡¯ an, Baron Maya and the other two Summoners also took a step forward. After that, the Butler of Fort condera took out the four letters from the box, opened one in front of everyone, and read the answers inside. Mr. Sagory predicted that 23 vases were smashed and 5 ¨C 8 broken vases. However, Mr. Sagory didn¡¯t give the specific number of the broken vases! The Butler of Cand Fort showed the words in his letter to the guests, and the guests eximed and apuded. It was amazing. Even if he could not predict the number of the broken vases, he could urately predict the number of broken vases and even the approximate range of the broken parts. This divination ability was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Mr. Sagory predicted that 23 vases were smashed and 5 ¨C 8 broken vases. However, Mr. Sagory didn¡¯t give the specific number of the broken vases! Mr. Fisher predicted that 22 to 25 vases would be smashed. There is no specific number of broken vases. this prediction was rtively simple, but it was close to the total number of broken vases. It was equally impressive, but obviously, it was worse than the previous prediction. Baron Meyer predicted that there would be 23 broken vases and seven broken vases. Although there is no specific number, this answer ispletely correct and the most urate of the three so far. Please give Baron Meyer a round of apuse. In the apuse of the guests, Baron Meyer smiled and nodded to the people around him, as if he had already won. there¡¯s only one envelope left. It¡¯s from Mr. Xia Pingan. Let¡¯s take a look at Mr. Xia Pingan¡¯s prediction! The Butler of Cand Fort opened Xia Pingan¡¯s envelope. With just a nce at the letter inside, his expression changed slightly, and he let out a low cry of surprise. His voice trembled slightly as he said, ¡± Mr. Xia Pingan predicted that there would be 23 broken vases, 7 broken vases, and 5 vases that had fallen to the ground but were not broken. The broken vases were numbered 3,11,46,99, and 117,3333. ¡°The broken parts of the vase are No. 25, No. 78, No. 169, No. 181, No. 277, No. 291, No. 324. The fallen but not broken vase is No. 67, No. 139, No. 140, No. 252, No. 301, Xuanji¡± After saying that, the steward of Cand Castle directly showed the letter to everyone in the lobby, which was marked with ck words by high temperature. All the guests in the lobby had been dumbfounded when the steward of Cand Castle read the contents of the letter, because the contents of the letter were consistent with the number and number of those broken vases on the ground. Such a prediction was simply a miracle. It was too shocking! If one did not witness it with their own eyes, it would be difficult to believe that a Summoner¡¯s prediction could be so terrifying. After being silent for a few seconds, the lobby was filled with thunderous apuse. All the guests changed their looks at Xia Pingan as they whispered to each other and inquired about the background of the young Chinese Summoner. There were two other people in the crowd who changed their expressions. One of them was Baron Maya, and the other was Quinn. However, the reason for their change of expression waspletely different. Seeing that Xia Pingan had won twice in a row, Quinn¡¯s heart was trembling. One victory could be considered a fluke, but two victories proved that he had irrefutable strength. If he were to go against such a person, he would probably die without even knowing how. At this moment, Quinn was really d that his family had reconciled with Xia Pingan. As for Baron Maya, he felt that his limelight had been stolen once again, and he was about to go crazy. Even Helena and Mrs. Caitlin, who had known Xia ping ¡®an for a long time, seemed to have gotten to know him once again. They looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with eyes full of surprise. The two women were also shocked by the results, especially Helena. She had not expected Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s performance to be so amazing in this round. A Summoner¡¯s mysterious world and abilities were too awe-inspiring for ordinary people. ... In fact, Xia Pingan was also shocked by Cui Hao¡¯s ability when he gave him the answer. He realized that after he had integrated the realm Pearl of the ¡± Fuxi celestial race performing the eight trigrams ¡°, Cui Hao often went to the trigram drawing tform toprehend. Cui Hao¡¯s ability seemed to have made a great progress since he could summon Xia Pingan at the beginning. In the midst of the warm apuse, the voice of the Butler of the constraint Castle rang out once again, ¡± if there are no other answers from the other God¡¯s chosen ones that can surpass Mr. Xia Pingan¡¯s, then I announce that the final winner of this event is still Mr. Xia Pingan! I object! a sharp voice was heard. It was Baron Meyer, whose face was distorted with jealousy. Chapter 922 922 A contest Baron Maya¡¯s voice was abrupt and ear-piercing in the midst of the apuse. As his voice rang out, the apuse stopped abruptly and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Baron Maya. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, had a smile on his face. His expression did not change at all. He just calmly looked at the guy whose life was counting down and waited to see what other tricks he could y. Baron Maya, may I know the reason for your objection? ¡± The Butler of Fort Conrad did not get excited. Instead, he looked at Baron Maya in a gentle and polite manner. everyone has seen the results just now. Mr. Xia Pingan¡¯s prediction is more detailed and urate than yours. No one else¡¯s prediction is more urate than this. So, ording to the rules of this game, the final winner is Mr. Xia Pingan! Baron Maya nced at Xia Pingan with a sneer. He then looked around and said loudly, ¡± you may not know this, but as far as I know, Mr. Xia Pingan has just graduated from andis Castle. I don¡¯t mean to belittle the strength of andis Castle. As a diplomat, I have always respected the God¡¯s chosen ones and the investigation Bureau of the redron Republic. It¡¯s just that the current situation is too coincidental. A new Summoner who has just graduated from andis Castle ... In a game where so many senior God¡¯s chosen Summoners are participating, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange to win twice in a row?¡± Many people in the hall didn¡¯t know Xia Pingan¡¯s identity, but after Baron Meyer¡¯s bewitchment, many people began to whisper and felt a little strange. The Butler of the castle slightly frowned. Baron Maya, you should understand that the abilities of the chosen ones are different. From the moment they awaken, different chosen ones may master different powerful spells. This has nothing to do with the qualifications of the chosen ones. The event and game just now were carried out in public under the eyes of everyone. Your doubts are unfounded! Seeing that everyone¡¯s emotions had been stirred by him, Baron Maya¡¯s voice became even louder, ¡± yes, different God¡¯s chosen ones may have mastered different powerful spells when they wake up. So, the situation is very obvious. I suspect that in these two games, Xia Pingan must have used some spells that we don¡¯t know to cheat, and that¡¯s how he won! ¡®This guy didn¡¯t get blinded by greed and use the Condra family of being my aplices. Instead, he used me of cheating with my sorcery.¡¯ Xia Pingan secretly pouted. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia Pingan finally opened her mouth calmly and said, ¡± Mr. Baron, may I ask what evidence do you have to prove that I have cheated with magic? ¡± you are the only one who knows what¡¯s in your secret mand. It¡¯s not me who needs to prove anything, but you who needs to prove your innocence to us! said Baron Maya in an overbearing and rude manner. ¡°It seems that Mr. Baron has been a diplomat for too long. You don¡¯t even know the basic legalmon sense. Whoever proposes, whoever provides evidence, this is the most basic legalmon sense. Haven¡¯t the Ceylon Empire¡¯s diplomats been taught the basic legalmon sense? now that you use me of cheating, you should provide evidence instead of me. If you can turn ck into white and need me to prove it, I can also doubt your identity now. Because I met a beggar yesterday. He said that Mr. Baron was his illegitimate son instead of a diplomat. Now, I also want Mr. Baron to prove that you¡¯re not that beggar¡¯s illegitimate son. Oh, right, after saying that, the beggar left. I don¡¯t know where he went or what¡¯s his name. Mr. Baron, please prove it!¡± Many of the guestsughed at once. Baron Maya¡¯s face turned even darker. He looked at Xia Pingan with a dangerous gaze and said, ¡± young man, you just insulted a noble of the Ceylon Empire! Xia Pingan smiled and said in an extraordinary manner, ¡± there is a saying in the East that a person can only be insulted by others if he insults himself first. Mr. Baron, do you think the person who insulted you first was me or you? Moreover, I think that a true noble doesn¡¯te from his blood, but from his noble spirit and character. In addition to wealth and status, the more important inheritance of a noble family is actually the family spirit, which is invisible and can¡¯t be measured by money. What do you think?¡± The surrounding guests also started to discuss quietly. Many of them nodded in agreement with Xia Pingan¡¯s words, and some of the guests from the redron Republic even started to p. The redron Republic was the National body of the Republic, and there were no nobles in it. However, many people in this country regarded themselves as invisible nobles, so Xia Pingan¡¯s words resonated with them. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s wisdom and bearing made him look more like a noble, while Baron Maya was obviously at a disadvantage. He looked like a Rascal, and Baron Maya was at a loss for words after hearing what Xia Pingan said. of course, I can understand your feelings and doubts, Mr. Baron. Since you have used me of cheating, I will give you a chance to expose me. We can summon our own fortune-tellers again and have our fortune-tellerspete with each other in public. If my fortune-teller loses, I will give you 100000 Thales and 10 realm beads, and give up all the rewards for the two games tonight. If the irvoyant you summoned loses, then please apologize to me for your usations, andpensate me with 100000 Thales and 10 realm beads.¡± If she did not cut off a piece of leek that was delivered to her door, she would be letting herself down. Xia Pingan immediately began to provoke Baron Maya, forcing him into a corner. Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the guests in the hall instantly became interested. Although the game just now was interesting, Xia Pingan¡¯s suggestion was even more interesting. When Baron Maya heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, he was slightly hesitant. Xia Pingan smiled and looked at Baron Meyer with a hint of disdain. if you don¡¯t dare to take responsibility for what you said and want to give up this opportunity to expose me, or if you can¡¯t afford so much money and realm pearls due to financial difficulties, then forget it. I¡¯m a very generous person. I don¡¯t care about the nder of a loser, Qianqian. Baron Maya gritted his teeth. He really did not believe that the fortune-teller that Xia Pingan had summoned was more powerful than the fortune-teller that he had summoned. He felt that it was impossible for Xia Pingan to win twice in a row. He must have used some other means to achieve victory. So, he asked directly, ¡± you haven¡¯t told me how to let the fortune-tellers that we have summonedpete with each other. I¡¯m not sure if this is another one of your tricks to deceive people. you can propose the method of the contest, Baron Maya. As long as it¡¯s fair, I¡¯ll ept any method of contest! Xia Pingan said confidently. okay, then let¡¯s have our irvoyante here for a poker duel. The way poker is yed is like a chameleon, one round to decide the winner! The chameleon was aplicated, high-level card game. There were 52 cards, and each yer would start with five cards. The rest of the cards would be ced in the middle as supplementary cards and penalty cards. There were many ways to y the chameleon card. There were colors, restrictions, reversal cards, all-purpose cards, kill cards, and oracle cards. Different cards meant different responses to the changes. It was fair to use this card game to test the summoner¡¯s divination ability. ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Seeing that Xia Pingan had agreed so readily, Baron Meyer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that Xia Pingan would y some tricks, so he immediately said, ¡± both of us must stay ten meters away from our respective Summoners. At the same time, when two Summoners fight, they need to do it within the spell istion barrier topletely iste themselves from the outside world! ¡°Alright!¡± When the two of them decided to have a match, the guests who were watching the show became excited at once. The Butler of condera Castle didn¡¯t waste any time and directly asked someone to move the tables and chairs for ying cards to the middle of the hall. He also brought a new deck of ying cards for Xia Pingan and Baron Maya to check at the same time. Then, Xia Pingan and Baron Maya summoned their own Summoners. Baron Maya¡¯s Summoner had long been familiar with the chameleon poker, but Cui Hao still did not know how to y it. After summoning it, Xia Pingan told Cui Hao the rules of chameleon poker on the spot. After that, the two fortune-tellers sat on both sides of the card table in the middle of the hall. A Summoner from Fort condera immediately took out a barrier spell and isted the two fortune-tellers at the card table. The so-called spell istion barrier was four small crystal Towers. When they were activated by divine power, a transparent energy barrier would appear on the small towers. The energy barrier could iste the perception of spells. If a spell passed through the barrier, the barrier would reveal something strange. After confirming that there was no problem, the machine on the poker table automatically shuffled the cards, and the battle between Cui Hao and Baron Maya¡¯s Summoners began. In the first minute, the two fortune-tellers seemed to be evenly matched. However, one minuteter, with the exmations of the guests, the situation on the table waspletely in Cui Hao¡¯s favor. No matter what cards the summoner summoned by Baron Maya yed, no matter what changes his cards had, he would definitely be restrained by Cui Hao¡¯s cards as if it had long been within Cui Hao¡¯s expectation. In the end, the irvoyant summoned by Baron Maya lost all the cards on the table. He did not win a single card. In the end, the irvoyant spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned sallow. His originally ck hair turned gray, and he seemed to have aged a few decades in an instant. After bowing to Cui Hao, he turned into a light spot and disappeared into the magic istion barrier. ah, why did the fortune-teller who lost disappear? ¡± Many guests asked in surprise. the irvoyant¡¯s mental strength has beenpletely exhausted. It¡¯s equivalent to a warrior running out of blood. He can only die. This means that the difference in strength between the two irvoyants who were summoned is too great! A Summoner exined. Everyone looked at Baron Meyer. His eyes were dull and his face was pale. He was shaking and mumbling to himself, ¡± impossible! Impossible! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Baron Maya suddenly covered his chest with one hand. Then, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The Ceylon Empire¡¯s embassy staff among the guests immediately rushed towards Baron Maya and brought him out of the hall. They then left in a hurry, covered in dust. This change was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Everyone thought that Baron Maya was so angry that he vomited blood. Only Xia Pingan knew that this guy¡¯s Qi activity was in disorder and his mind was out of control, causing his body to be in a state of disorder. The insides of his body were like a Broken City, causing the effects of the ricin poison to erupt in advance. Once he fell, it was estimated that Baron Maya would never wake up again. As for the wagers, Xia Pingan did not have to worry about not being able to get them back. With so many big shots and celebrities present, even if Baron Maya died, the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy would still have to hand over the wagers. Otherwise, the entire Ceylon Empire would be theughing stock of the Brandi province. In the future, the Ceylon Empire¡¯s diplomats would no longer have to hold their heads high. All of this was just a small interlude at tonight¡¯s reception. When the banquet hall regained its liveliness, Xia Pingan suddenly felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at him. He turned his head and saw an old man in the corner of the hall staring at him. The expression on his face was unclear. He looked calm, but he also seemed very excited. That¡¯s right, that old man seemed to be an elder of the rabery family who hade to attend the banquet. Xia Pingan gently raised the wine ss in his hand to the old man, but the old man took a step back, lowered his head, and bowed to Xia Pingan with his hand on his chest. ¡®Eh? aren¡¯t the people from theiberre family unruly and hard to deal with? why are they so polite? this is too Grand, and even Xia Pingan is a little overwhelmed by the favor.¡¯ Xia ping ¡®an hurriedly lowered his head and ced his hand on his chest. When Xia ping¡¯ an raised his head, he realized that the elder of the rabery family had already disappeared. This was the benefit of having strong fate. He did not even need to look for the realm pearls. It was those realm pearls that delivered themselves to him. Chapter 923 923 A surprise Today¡¯s cocktail party in Fort Conrad was extremely luxurious and had many famous people. The game between Summoners and the battle between Xia Pingan and Baron Maya were especially exciting. Xia Pingan, who was originally an unknown ordinary Summoner, had suddenly be the focus of many people. In the second half of the party, Xia Pingan could no longer keep a low profile. Even if he stood in a corner, people would walk over to him to make friends, especially the youngdies and heiresses who were attending the party. They seemed to be more interested in Xia Pingan. Throughout the second half of the party, Xia Pingan was almost surrounded by people. Finally, the two-hour party ended and the guests left one after another. Xia Pingan finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°After tonight, all the upper circles in the province of brandy will know your name. How does it feel to be surrounded by people?¡± After the guests had left, Helena once again came to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an smiled. This was just a small scene. For other God¡¯s chosen ones, this scene might be considered a highlight, but for him, this scene was no different from children ying house. It was not on the same level as the demigod Masters who killed the other party on the battlefield of hundreds of millions of races. But then again, in this kind of ostentatious and vain social circle, his gains were really amazing. It was much better than the bloody battles in the past. He had easily obtained a pile of realm pearls. If he held a few such parties every year, he would be able to form his 99 pieces of God sealing bone very quickly. However, it might not be a good thing for him to be in the limelight today. It might make it easier for him to be targeted. Xia Pingan was secretly shocked. This was a double-edged sword. In order to get the realm Pearl, one had to bear the consequences of bing famous. No one would know if one changed his appearance and hid in the deep mountains. However, it would be even more difficult to obtain the resources of the realm Pearl. No matter how strong one¡¯s luck was, this was the price. He had to speed up the improvement of his strength, and he had to be prepared to respond at any time! These thoughts shed through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. I¡¯m fine. By the way, where¡¯s Caitlyn? I just saw her with you. Xia Pingan looked around but did not see Mrs. Caitlin. Caitlin was pestered by some boring old men just now and was really tired. I¡¯ve already arranged a room for her in the castle. She¡¯ll rest in the castle tonight and leave tomorrow morning! As Helena spoke, she grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and walked through the hall without any hesitation. They stepped onto the spiral staircase and walked up, ¡± let¡¯s go. I have prepared a surprise for you. This customer also needs to be treated with the detoxification technique! ¡°Ah, who is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough!¡± Helena replied with a smile. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t ask any further. It was just another round of detoxification. Who cared who it was? it wouldn¡¯t take long anyway. Besides, Helena knew her own rules. Each time she performed a detoxification technique, she would have to pay at least one realm Pearl. This building was indeedrge and luxurious. There were guards or attendants stationed at the entrance of the stairs on every floor. If it wasn¡¯t for Helena, ordinary guests wouldn¡¯t be able toe up at all. Helena brought Xia Pingan to the fourth floor and passed through a long corridor filled with various oil paintings. Finally, they arrived at the door of a room. There were two guards standing at the door of the room. When they saw Helena, the two guards opened the door of the room. Xia Pingan followed Helena into the room. It was arge study, and there were already three people in the room. One of them was Helena¡¯s elder brother, the current governor of the province of Brandi, alighellicondra. The other was Helena¡¯s father, hordlin Condra. Thest man was wearing a silver mage robe embroidered with the sun, moon, and stars. He had ck hair and ck eyes, and his gaze was deep. He was Guo Qi, the director and chief mage of the investigation Bureau of the province of Brandi. Guo Qi could be said to be the immediate superior of Xia Pingan¡¯s immediate superior, the head of God¡¯s chosen ones in the investigation Bureau of the province of Brandi. The three of them had appeared at the party just now. However, as they were the core of the party, they were always surrounded by various people. Therefore, Xia Pingan did not join them. Previously, when he had an argument with Baron Maya, they just stood aside with their sses in their hands and did not stop him at all, as if it was just a small matter. I¡¯m Xia Pingan, patrol officer of the Knd Investigation Bureau. Greetings, chief! When Xia Pingan saw Guo Qi, he first saluted him respectfully before he saluted Helena¡¯s father and brother. The identities of all the night watchers in the brandy province had to be verified by Guo Qi, so Guo Qi also knew his other identity. Seeing that Xia Pingan had arrived, Guo Qi looked at Xia Pingan deeply and nodded. A smile appeared on his face as he said to Helena¡¯s father, ¡± you see, in the end, your problem still needs the help of our Investigation Bureau! ¡°Your performance in the hall just now was very good. You not only maintained the order of the banquet but also the dignity of God¡¯s chosen one of redron. Very good. Although Ceylon Empire is a big country, its diplomats are not superior to others in redron and Brandi province!¡± Alegreikandra nodded and praised Xia Pingan. He seemed to be in a good mood. At the banquet tonight, Xia Pingan had won against Baron Maya, which made the Governor-General feel very proud. Therefore, he now looked at Xia Pingan in a much more pleasing way. He had known that his sister had a private consultant, but he had never thought much of it. Now, it seemed that Helena¡¯s vision was still worthy of trust. In the face of the governor¡¯s praise, Xia Pingan only replied humbly, ¡± thank you for your praise, Governor. I only did what I should have done! when I was young, I was shot in the chest by a strange poisonous arrow. After treatment, I have recovered. But recently, I¡¯m getting older and my body is not as good as before. Especially in thest two months, whenever the weather changes, my wound still aches. That¡¯s because the residual arrow poison in my body has not beenpletely removed and has integrated with my muscles and bones. Ordinary treatment and spells are no longer effective. Helena said that your detoxification technique is very powerful, so I¡¯m asking you to help me detoxify it!¡± Holldlin Condra stood in front of Xia Pingan and said gently. Helena blinked at Xia Pingan. This was the special customer that she had been talking about. ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Everything is ready. You can treat him in the room next door!¡± Helena said to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan nodded. Everyone did not waste any time. There was a door in the study that was connected to a room next to it. Everything needed for the treatment had been prepared in the room, including Xia Pingan¡¯s Silver needles and a clean bed. They then came to the neighboring room. After changing clothes in the dressing room, holldlin Condray on the bed in only a pair of underpants,pletely exposing his back. Helena, aligeli, and Guo Qi were also in the room watching. Xia Pingan first examined the silver needles and the condition of hordlin¡¯s body. Then, she began to perform the detoxification technique step by step. The whole process was no different from before. This was the first time aligali and Guo Qi had seen Xia Pingan perform the detoxification technique, so they were very focused. When Xia Pingan performed the divine character ¡± extract, ¡± Guo Qi¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he nodded. this is the divine character for a spell technique. This divine character is very rare and different from all the divine characters I¡¯ve seen before, so the effect should be very unique. The whole treatment process took about two hours. By the time Xia Pingan pulled out the silver needles from several acupuncture points on holdlin¡¯s body, all the silver needles had turned ck. As soon as the silver needles were put into the water, the water turned ck and had a fishy smell. The people around them were a little moved. ¡°How is it?¡± Helenon asked nervously. Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± the residual poison and other toxins in your father¡¯s body have beenpletely removed. There won¡¯t be any more problems in the future! Helena immediately heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. I¡¯ve never felt so good before. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve be many years younger. The difort in my chest haspletely disappeared. Holldlin put on his clothes and got up from the bed. He moved around a little, and hisplexion looked better than before. He smiled in satisfaction. it¡¯s a littlete today. Mr. Xia can rest in condera Castle for the night. Helena, send Mr. Xia to rest! Originally, Xia Pingan had wanted to fuse with the realm Pearl tonight, but it was indeed a littlete now. Furthermore, it would take a long time to get back to his ce from here. If he were to go back in such a hurry, it would only make people suspicious. Therefore, he nodded his head and agreed to stay here for the night. Soon after, Helena left the ce with Xia Pingan. She sent Xia Pingan to a huge, luxurious guest room. There was a firece in the guest room, and from the balcony of the living room and bedroom, one could see the beautifulke outside of Fort Conrad. As soon as Helena sent Xia Pingan there, the Butler of Fort condera arrived and brought Xia Pingan a ck box. In the box, there were three realm beads and three spiritual crystals. Out of the three realm beads, two were divine power realm beads, one was ¡± suppressing the entire Tang Dynasty ¡°, one was ¡± formidable in the future ¡°, and thest one was a spell realm bead with the words ¡± Du Shi Shui ti ¡± on it. This was the reward. Furthermore, Xia Pingan had never fused the three realm beads before. Of course, Xia Pingan would not stand on ceremony and epted them directly. Among the three realm beads, Xia Pingan did not need a spiritual crystal at all to fuse them. one piece suppressing the entire Tang ¡± referred to ¡± Spring River flower and moon night ¡°, ¡± the next generation is formidable ¡± referred to a short story rted to Kong Zi, and ¡± Du Shi water discharge ¡°, the magical realm bead, referred to the first hydraulic blower in human history that Du Shi had invented. If he took the remaining three spiritual will crystals to the ck market to trade, he could exchange them for at least three more realm pearls. This was a pleasant surprise. Chapter 924 924 Poison kill Late at night, in a room in the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste in Cnd, the lights were still on, and the atmosphere was heavy. The summoners in the conste and the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in Knd were all in the room. All of them looked gloomy. Baron Maya was lying on the bed. His body was stiff and his face was pale. His pants were stained with blood and he was not breathing at all. He was dead and in a horrible way. The floor and walls of the room were covered with broken pieces of vases and furniture. There were a few big, dark holes in the hard wall. It was as if the room had been bombed. The bed was even worse. Half of the mattress was burnt ck, with obvious burn marks. The few Summoners in the conste all looked exhausted. After all, when Baron Maya went berserk, he had already injured a few people in the conste. They had to step in to stop him. If they did not stop him, a berserk Summoner could tear down the conste. before Baron Meyer died, he was hallucinating and mentally deranged. He said that someone was after him, so we could only trap him with the water shield temporarily, ¡± a Summoner from the conste said as he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. the water shield is harmless and won¡¯t kill him. Before he died, he clutched his neck and seemed to have difficulty breathing. He also had blood in his stool and his heart stopped beating after a few minutes. you¡¯ve done your best. Baron Maya¡¯s death has nothing to do with you! The Consul General tridani said calmly to the sharp Baron Meyer. Tridani the Consul General looked a bit elder. At over 50 years old, he was wearing a pair of thick sses. With wellbed grey hair and a mustache above his lips, he was slightly fat and looked gentle. He was also a noble of Ceylon Empire with the rank of Viscount. At this moment, he had not even taken off his ceremonial dress for the banquet. After the reception, the Consul General and the special envoy of the Burd Business Alliance left Fort kant by carriage. They had a private meeting in the carriage for an hour and only returned to the conste now. When the Consul General returned, he saw the body of Baron Maya. A few Summoners in the conste were trembling in fear as they faced the Consul General, tridani. They had just used some spells to stop Baron Maya from going berserk. If the Consul General were to me them for Baron Maya¡¯s death, the consequences would be very serious. Baron Maya was a noble, while they were civilians. The crime of murdering a noble was a very serious usation in the Ceylon Empire. Once they were involved, they would be finished. Furthermore, Baron Maya had arge family behind him. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. After hearing the words of the Consul General, tredani, the summoners finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°How did Baron Maya die?¡± The Consul General tredani stood by the bed, his eyes looking over Baron Maya¡¯s body inch by inch, ¡± even if he lost in the banquet, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of death! yes, the fight at the banquet was an indirect fight between Summoners. Baron Meyer may have been mentally injured, but it wasn¡¯t enough to kill him, ¡± an experienced Summoner said. Baron Meyer had severe bleeding in his stool before he died. He also had hallucinations, mental confusion, breathing difficulties, and heart failure. These symptoms are simr to body poisoning. I suspect that he may have been poisoned by a deadly poison or a terrible Voodoo! ¡°Poison, Voodoo!¡± The Consul General tredani frowned, ¡± can you confirm how he died? ¡± we¡¯ve just tested it, but we can¡¯t be sure. If it¡¯s poison, it¡¯s not one of the poisons we know. If it¡¯s a terrible Voodoo, Baron Meyer is a Summoner. If he¡¯s poisoned, he should know it immediately and have a violent reaction. So, it¡¯s hard for us to be sure, ¡± another Summoner said with a serious face. The Consul General tredani stared at the body of Baron Maya. He frowned and was silent for a moment. if he was poisoned, is it possible that Baron Maya was poisoned during the banquet? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, there are many people at the party.¡± A cold glint shed in the eyes of the Consul General, tredani, and he suddenly asked, ¡± is it possible that Xia Pingan poisoned it? ¡± The summoners from the embassies looked at each other, thought about it, and then shook their heads. Baron Meyer didn¡¯t know Xia Pingan at all before this, and they have never been in contact. Xia Pingan has no motive or opportunity to poison him! A Summoner said. and ... a Summoner next to her added, ¡± when Baron Meyer challenged Xia Pingan tonight, he was more than 15 meters away from Xia Pingan. There were people around him. Until Baron Meyer vomited blood and left, he did not have any close contact with Xia Pingan. I was right next to Baron Meyer at that time and did not feel anything unusual. It was impossible for Xia Pingan toplete Baron Meyer¡¯s poisoning! The summoner was telling the truth. Although he used the word ¡± challenge ¡°, it was actually a provocation. Before Baron Meyer started the fight, the two of them had not interacted much. Xia ping ¡®an had neither the motive nor the opportunity to poison him. After the provocation, Xia ping¡¯ an had no actual contact with Baron Meyer because he was too far away. Therefore, it was impossible for Xia ping ¡®an to poison him. There were many powerful Summoners present at the time. If anyone dared to use Voodoo on that asion, they would have been killed by the poison. It was impossible for him to not be noticed, and it was even more impossible for Baron Maya to not have any reaction. There was nothing wrong with the judgment of the summoner from the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy. However, no matter how hard they thought about it, they could not have known that Xia Pingan had already poisoned Baron Meyer before he started to stir up trouble and when the first dance of the banquet had begun. Baron Meyer¡¯s fate was already sealed. Everything could only be said to be a freakbination of factors. Garfield, I¡¯ll leave Baron Meyer¡¯s body to you. Baron Meyer died on duty this time. After you clean up the body, go back to the Ceylon Empire and hand it over to his family. If his family asks about the cause of his death and how he died, you have to tell them the truth! ¡°Yes!¡± A Summoner who had just spoken nodded and said. He hesitated for a moment and then asked, ¡± my Lord, will Baron Maya¡¯s family deal with the bet between Baron Maya and Xia Pingan as well? ¡± Baron Maya¡¯s challenge to Xia Pingan tonight is not for personal reasons, but for the sake of his status. Baron Maya is defending the dignity and status of a Summoner from the Ceylon Empire. On such an asion, a Summoner from the Ceylon Empire can not bepletely suppressed by a newly-promoted God¡¯s chosen one like redron. The bet will be paid by the conste! The Consul General tridani said icily. When he said this, he had already thought it through. The Bode Business Alliance would be responsible for the wager. Such a bit of money and those realm beads were nothing but sh * t for them. No one dared to renege on a debt because it happened on such an asion. If the Ceylon Empire reneged on a debt because of this, their reputation in the Brandi province would go bankrupt, and they would be aughingstock. Therefore, such a thing was absolutely not allowed to happen. As for what the family would do after receiving the body of Baron Maya, as long as it was not through diplomatic channels, it had nothing to do with the Admiral. ...... While the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste in Knd was dealing with Baron Maya¡¯s corpse, Xia Pingan, who was in Fort condera, had already gone to sleep patiently. Although he had a pile of realm beads waiting to fuse, Fort condera was not the ce to fuse the realm beads. Xia Pingan could only wait until he returned home the next day. In the middle of the night, the wall next to the firece in Xia Pingan¡¯s bedroom suddenly slid open silently, revealing a passage. Helena, who was wearing a long dress and had perfume sprayed on her face, slowly walked in under the hazy moonlight. This was the ¡± surprise ¡± she had prepared for Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan was still lying on the bed, not moving. Helena bit her lips. This guy was still pretending to be asleep at this time. Helena did not believe that Xia Pingan did not know that she had already entered his room. She knew that the senses of God¡¯s chosen ones were extremely sharp. It was impossible that he did not know that a stranger had entered his room. ¡°Does this guy want me to climb onto his bed?¡± Detestable! Just as Helena was looking at Xia Pingan, who was lying on the bed, with a little anger, she saw Xia Pingan turn over. He did not even get up from the bed. Instead, he moved his finger, and a light spot that looked like a bug flew out of his finger and entered Helena¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, Helena felt an endless wave of sleepiness wash over her. Then, she heard Xia Pingan¡¯szy and hazy voice in her ear. Madam, don¡¯t stay upte. You age easily. Good night and good dreams! After hearing those words, Helena felt as if she were sleepwalking. Her sleepiness grew so heavy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. It was as if she had been hypnotized, and she returned from the secret passage all the way back to her bedroom. Shey down on her bed, and endless sleepiness washed over her. She immediately fell into an extremely sweet dream. ...... It had been a long time since Helena had had such a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up the next morning, she found that the sun was already shining on her bed. She felt warm andfortable, just like the seaweed floating in the water under the sun. Helena was shocked, and she hurriedly got out of bed. Only then did she realize that it was alreadyte. It was almost noon. She asked her personal maid, and found out that her personal maid thought that she was too tiredst night, so she didn¡¯t disturb her. When he asked again, he found out that Xia Pingan and Mrs. Caitlyn had already left the castle after having breakfast this morning. that b * stard! Helena cursed in embarrassment. She had already been rejected, and yet he had still rejected her. After cursing him, she thought about it for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She wasn¡¯t angry at all. He was a special man, and it was because of this that she had a good eye for people and was worthy of his love. Chapter 925 925 The answer to the riddle It had only been a day, and everything on the street seemed to have not changed, but it seemed to have changed a little. Looking at the familiar Lakeside Street in front of her, Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s mind was a little dazed. Xia Pingan was sitting beside her, but Mrs. Caitlin felt that Xia Pingan seemed to have be blurry and was beginning to drift away from her, almost to the point where she could not touch him. Xia Pingan¡¯s performance at the cocktail partyst night was too dazzling. When she thought of how Xia Pingan had embarrassed Baron Meyer of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste in Cnd, and how he had been surrounded by a group of people to tter and get to know him,dy Caitlyn felt a little regretful and began to lose her confidence. A selfish thought shed through her mind. If only she hadn¡¯t attended the cocktail partyst night ... Before going to the cocktail party, Xia Pingan was still Xia Pingan. However, after going to the cocktail party, her position beside this man seemed to be not so important anymore. There were many rich and beautiful women in the whole of brandy. However, this thought was immediately thrown to the back of Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s mind because she could sense that Xia Pingan was in a good mood. Along the way, Xia Pingan was ying with the realm pearls that he had obtained the night before, like a little boy who had just gotten his favorite toy. Those beautiful and moving figures in the banquetst night didn¡¯t seem to have left any impression in this man¡¯s heart. Since they came out of Castle Conrad, Xia Pingan had not mentioned a single woman¡¯s name. Even those top bosses in the upper circle of brandy didn¡¯t seem to attract this man¡¯s attention. This man seemed to not care about these things at all. This madedy Caitlyn feel a littleforted. This man was so different from the rest. He had a special charm, so charming, focused, and indifferent. He was willing to go through fire and water for her, but he was always polite, like a fog that was hard to figure out. Subconsciously, Mrs. Caitlyn grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. At this moment, Xia Pingan was ying with the realm Pearl in his hand. For Xia Pingan, the realm Pearl was not cold, but like a living thing. Inside the realm Pearl, there were pieces of vivid history. Each of the living people with flesh and blood was no different from the ancient people. Holding the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan seemed to be able to feel the pulse of the realm Pearl, which was the source of his power. By the way, where did these realm pearlse from? why did these famous ancient people in the history of China be the stories in the realm pearls? Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, Qin Emperor and Han emperor, sages and sages, poems and essays, why did these things be the source of power for Summoners, and even the foundation of the deification? No one had ever been able to exin clearly how the realm Pearl came to be, and Xia ping ¡®an was not clear about the reason either. Xia ping¡¯ an only had a faint feeling that there might be a big secret of Huaxia behind the realm Pearl. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an felt Mrs. Caitlin holding his hand. Lady Caitlyn¡¯s hands were slightly cold and even trembling. Xia Pingan kept the realm bead but did not let go of Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s hand. Instead, he reached out his other hand and gently touched Mrs. Caitlin¡¯s forehead. what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell? did you catch a coldst night? ¡± Lady Caitlin seemed to have sobered up. She smiled and covered up, ¡± I suddenly thought of Baron Meyer. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing. You embarrassed him in public at the partyst night. He¡¯ll definitely take revenge on you in the future. You have to be careful! ¡®Baron Maya? Xia ping ¡®an smiled. This guy¡¯s soul was probably wailing in the godly prison. Last night in Fort Conrad, it was not convenient, so Xia ping¡¯ an did not enter the secret mand to check it out. He was preparing toe back today to interrogate that guy. don¡¯t worry. This is redron. It¡¯s not up to a diplomat from the Ceylon Empire to act unscrupulously here. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m from the investigation Bureau, and I¡¯m also Helena¡¯s personal advisor. Baron Maya is probably gathering the money forst night¡¯s bet right now! Xia Pinganforted Madam Caitlin. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Madam Caitlyn heaved a sigh of relief. However, she did not let go of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. That warm and powerful palm made Madam Caitlyn feel a sense of security that she had never felt before. uh, I still have a lot of money in the bank. I won¡¯t be able to spend it all in this lifetime. If you encounter any trouble and need money, just let me know! ¡°If I really need it, I¡¯ll definitelye to you!¡± Soon, they arrived at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s residence. The coachman, Herman, stopped the carriage in front of unit 169. Xia ping¡¯ an got off the carriage and waved to Mrs. Caitlin, who was inside. Herman then drove the carriage away. Just as Xia Pingan turned around, a woman in a red dress came out of the garden. This woman was his kind neighbor, Mrs. Margaret. ah, that¡¯s Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s carriage, ¡± Mrs. Margaret¡¯s eyes were burning with the fire of gossip, and there was a hint of ambiguity. She looked at the dress that Xia Pingan was wearing and seemed to have thought of something. Mr. Xia, did you attend the banquetst night? ¡± hmm, yes, it¡¯s a ball in condera Castle. I stayed in condera Castlest night. Ms. Caitlin was also invited to the ballst night! In order to prevent this woman from letting her imagination run wild and spreading any rumors, Xia Pingan said directly. Cand Fort? ¡± Mrs. Margaret knew what kind of ce this was. She was obviously shocked. A party of this level was not something she dared to dream about. Just as Mrs. Margaret was still in a daze, Xia Pingan had already arrived at the door. Dragon five opened the door for him, and ck Dragon rushed over, wagging his tail. Back at home, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit waspletely rxed. The magic vines were outside, Dragon five and ck Dragon were inside, and the green-clothed emissary was still acting as a Mobile Sentry. These days, Xia ping¡¯ an had also found time to re-arrange the defense of the underground secret room. 169 Lakeside Street seemed ordinary, but to Xia ping ¡®an, this was the most reassuring ce he could find in corand. After taking off the Grand and mboyant formal dress, Xia Pingan changed a set of clothes. After checking today¡¯s ¡± daily brandy ¡± and finding no task in it, he directly came to the secret room and entered the immortal prison under the huge tower. As expected, the soul of Baron Maya was being punished by the mes for the crimes he hadmitted. With the arrival of Xia Pingan, the mes on Baron Maya¡¯s soul disappeared with a wave of his hand. Baron Maya looked at Xia Pingan in shock. ¡°You¡¯re a bi ¡®an God from the lower realm?¡± Baron Meyer asked in a trembling and humble voice. As a Summoner with a profound family heritage, Baron Meyer knew better than anyone what his current situation and Xia Pingan¡¯s intention were. Only a God could punish a spirit, and only a powerful God could imprison the spirit of the dead into the divine Kingdom and purgatory he had created. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t answer Baron Maya¡¯s question. Instead, she pointed her finger at him. In the next second, Baron Maya¡¯s head was like a projector, projecting scenes and scenes in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Xia ping ¡®an saw the process of Baron Maya Trading Hearts with the perverted old man from the horrible waxwork museum. He also saw Baron Maya return to the secret chamber of the conste after obtaining the heart. He would then summon a green me and a golden magic weapon covered with strange runes. He would ce the fist-sized heart on the Golden magic weapon and melt it into an object the size of a lychee. Then, he would swallow it in one gulp. After that, the blood in his body would start to boil. This happened one after another. The hearts that Baron Maya had bought were all eaten by him. This guy was a cannibal. The evil spell he practiced made him stronger and younger by eating people. As Xia Pingan waved her hand, the light and shadow in front of her changed again, and the scene that appeared became the scene of Baron Maya when he was young. In the basement of an ancient castle, a woman was tied to an altar. Baron Meyer, who had just turned seven years old, killed the woman and took out her heart under the watchful eyes and guidance of his family members. Then, he began to learn the secret technique passed down in his family. The secret technique was a forbidden technique that allowed them tomunicate with the dark and evil power. Baron Meyer was the most talented member of the Carlos family. The Carlos family was a hereditary noble family in the Ceylon Empire. Their status was no less than that of the Condra family in the Brandi province. This family had always had a tradition of seeking revenge for their blood rtives. He might have poked a ho¡¯s nest this time! Xia ping ¡®an was toozy to interrogate him. He directly checked Baron Meyer¡¯s memory. In Baron Meyer¡¯s memory, there were some details of his trade with the Brad Penins Business Alliance and the bribing of officials in the brandy province. However, Xia ping¡¯ an was not interested in these things. After reading it, he turned around and left the prison without saying a word, leaving Baron Meyer to continue atonement for his sins. Chapter 926 926 Consecutive fusions After leaving the great tower divine prison, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t leave his bedroom. Instead, he stayed in the secret underground room and began to take out the realm bead he had obtained from the banquetst night and prepare to merge with it. The earlier these realm pearls were fused, the earlier Xia Pingan¡¯s strength could be improved. He did not want to dy any further because he knew that idents could happen at any time. Strength was the only thing he could truly rely on. The six realm beads, namely ¡± I¡¯m so happy that I don¡¯t think of Home ¡°, ¡± Han Xin ¡°, ¡± ancestor Chen Zhao¡¯s sleeping technique ¡°, ¡± Wang Yu cherishes Food ¡°, ¡± zhao guo ¡°, and ¡± three rules of the bet ¡°, were obtained from the two consecutive winners at the banquet. The three realm beads, ¡± one volume suppressing the whole Tang ¡°, ¡± the young will be formidable ¡°, and ¡± Dushi water discharge ¡°, were the rewards for performing the poison dispelling technique on Helena¡¯s father, with these nine realm beads, I¡¯ll definitely be a level six God¡¯s chosen one. However, can I seek another breakthrough? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the realm beads repeatedly. It was not difficult to integrate these realm pearls. The difficult part was to see if he could find an opportunity to make a breakthrough in the integration. ording to Xia Pingan¡¯s experience, the possibility of a breakthrough in the integration of the realm pearls such as ¡± having fun without thinking of home, ¡± ¡± Wang Zheng cherishes grain, ¡± ¡± three rules, ¡± ¡± suppressing the entire Tang Dynasty, ¡± ¡± the young will be formidable, ¡± and ¡± Dushi SHUISHI ¡± was very low because these realm pearls might not give him any extra time. Whether or not ¡± patriarch Chen Yu¡¯s sleeping technique ¡± could achieve a breakthrough in the fusion depended on luck. This realm Pearl was also the most difficult to fuse. Patriarch Chen Yu was an immortal-like figure, and the sleeping technique he left behind was extremely mysterious. When Chai Rong of Zhou Shizong, Zhao Guangyi of Song Taizong, and Zhao Guangyi heard that patriarch Chen Yu¡¯s sleeping technique was mysterious, they invited him to the pce to examine it. Unexpectedly, he slept for more than a month each time,pletely convincing Chai Rong and Zhao Guangyi. There were many types of sleeping techniques left behind by Huaxia, and they were all said to have been left behind by ancestor Chen Xiao. Xia Pingan was not sure how this realm Pearl could be broken through. Even if he had the sleeping technique pithy form in the spiritual crystal, whether he could cultivate it or not depended on his talent. In detail, the two realm beads,¡¯zhao guo¡¯ and ¡®Han Xin¡¯, were the most promising toplete a breakthrough integration. Zhao guo was an agriculturist and inventor during the time of Emperor Wu of Han. Zhao guo invented the¡¯ farming method ¡®and improved the Lotus plow and the triangr carriage. As an agriculturist, it was necessary to improve agricultural production technology, which had a lot of room for improvement in farnd irrigation, improvement of farm tools, crop cultivation, animal husbandry, and other agricultural sideline businesses. He could show his talents. As for the realm Pearl, ¡± Han Xin, ¡± it was needless to say. Han Xin was a talented person, but Xia Pingan did not like this person. Han Xin was a typical ruthless person who would do anything to achieve his goal. This guy could endure the humiliation of being under his crotch when he was weak. In order to make a fortune, he could even dream of a ce with good feng shui. If a family member was buried in that ce, his descendant could be an Emperor and make a fortune. Thus, this guy lured his mother to the treasurednd of Jiuli mountain that he dreamed of and buried her alive. He was simply heartless. When this guy was fleeing, he had asked for directions, and then he had killed the woodcutter who had given him the way. He was afraid that the woodcutter would reveal his whereabouts. He was extremely selfish. To a certain extent, Han Xin and Gou Jian were the kind of people that Xia Pingan despised the most. Because he had done too many immoral things, no matter how outstanding Han Xin was, he only lived to 32 years old. Therefore, in order to fuse with Han Xin¡¯s realm Pearl, as long as he did less of the immoral things that Han Xin had done and always remembered the word ¡®virtue¡¯, he would be able to achieve a breakthrough in the fusion. Looking at the realm pearls in front of him, Xia Pingan gradually came up with a n. Then, he began to merge them. Xia Pingan¡¯s habit of fusing with the realm Pearl was that it was easy at first, but difficultter. The first realm Pearl that Xia Pingan picked up was ¡± so happy that he forgot his Home ¡°. After fusing with it with his blood, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered in less than two minutes. Xia Pingan, who had been Liu a ¡®Dou once, easily fused with this realm Pearl. After that, Xia Pingan also easily fused with the other realm pearls-¡± three rules of the covenant ¡°, ¡± suppressing the entire Tang Dynasty ¡°, ¡± formidable descendants ¡°, and ¡± Dushi water discharge ¡°. It took him less than an hour to fuse these four realm pearls. The Pearl that Wang Bei cherished food was very interesting, and Wang Bei could be the pinnacle example for future generations to learn to cherish food. Wang Bei was born in a famous family, and his official position was the General of Cavalry and provincial governor, but it was such an illustrious person that he cherished food very much and did not waste any. When the Imperial envoy of the court ate a pancake in front of him, he felt that the edge of the pancake was burnt and did not taste good, so he was used to tearing off the edge. In the end, Wang Bei directly gave the Imperial envoy a p in the face and said that the Imperial envoy was not hungry. He had people remove all the food that had beenid out and not give the Imperial envoy any food. He wanted the Imperial envoy to go hungry. A guest came to his house to eat melon, and the skin of the melon was very thick. Wang Qian went to gnaw on the melon skin in front of the guest, making the guest feel ashamed. When the realm Pearl ¡®Wang Yun cherishes grain¡¯ was fully integrated, Xia Pingan¡¯s God¡¯s bones increased by two more. Thest ones ced in front of him were the realm beads of Grandmaster Chen Yu, zhao guo, and Han Xin. Xia Pingan picked up zhao guo¡¯s realm Pearl and started to merge. It took Xia Pingan more than half an hour to integrate with this realm Pearl. When the light cocoon over Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered, Xia Pingan revealed a faint smile. This realm Pearl could be considered as a breakthrough integration as it increased the upper limit of his divine power by 81 points. In the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan even taught the people the method of fertilizing and grafting and invented some farming tools. However, there was not much time left in the realm Pearl. Before Xia Pingan could show what he knew, the world of the realm Pearl had shattered. Xia Pingan¡¯s speed of fusing with the realm beads was shocking to the other Summoners. It was not even noon, and there were only two realm beads left in front of him! Xia ping ¡®an picked up Han Xin¡¯s realm Pearl and started to drip blood on it. ...... The world of the realm Pearl was misty. Xia Pingan was surprised to find that he was actually in the realm Pearl¡¯s Dream. In the dream, there was a huge mountain. In the mountain, a radiant Qi of Dragon and Tiger surged out from the ground and circled in the sky. It was a wonderful scene. In the dream, Xia Pingan could not help but walk towards that ce. As they got closer, Xia Pingan realized that there was a ce in the mountain that was shing with red light. The soil on the ground was like a treasure. Han Xin, this is the hidden Dragon¡¯s Den in the Jiuli mountain. This Dragon¡¯s Den can produce Emperor Pixiu, ¡± a voice suddenly rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ear. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was in a daze, the dream dissipated, and Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. What came into view was a thatched roof. Under her was a hard mud bed, which was padded with some straw. She could also hear the sound of chickens outside the house. On the bed was apletely worn nket. Xia Pingan pinched the nket and found that it was casually filled with things like ivy and willow catkins. This family was really poor. This was Han Xin¡¯s home. Xia Pingan immediately came to his senses and got up from the bed. Just as he got up and walked out of the house, a kind-looking olddy came in with a bowl of very thin porridge. The porridge was mostly water, with some wild vegetables and rice floating in the water. The olddy¡¯s clothes were full of patches. Xin ¡®er, you¡¯re up. This is the porridge I made for you! This olddy was Han Xin¡¯s mother. ¡°Ah, mother, have you eaten?¡± Xia ping ¡®an quickly asked. I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m an olddy, so I can¡¯t eat much. Once you¡¯ve finished the porridge and have some strength, remember to go and herd the sheep at home today and light some firewood. The sheep will only be sold for a price when it¡¯s fat. When I¡¯ve saved enough money, I can give you a wife. The olddy said with hope. There were five or seven sheep in the fenced-up yard, and these sheep were the biggest asset of the family. Xia Pingan looked into the distance. Not far from his house, there was a big mountain. That big mountain was exactly the same as the one in his dream. It was the Jiuli mountain. In that big mountain, there was a dragon¡¯s cave where an Emperor coulde out. The Dragon¡¯s Den in the mountains in the distance and the reality in front of him were too stark. No wonder Han Xin tricked his mother into burying her alive in the Jiuli mountain after having that dream. Han Xin was indeed ruthless, but he didn¡¯t know that since ancient times, the moment he buried his mother alive, his failure in life was already doomed. The Feng Shui of the Dragon¡¯s Den had been ruined by him. Why would Han Xin have such a strange dream? If Han Xin could be the Emperor, he would naturally overturn Liu Bang¡¯s country. Xia ping ¡®an was thinking about the strange dream he hadst night. For some reason, the scene in his mind at this moment was the scene of the Three Treasures of the Han Dynasty he had seen in the Arsenal of Jin¡¯s Royal Pce-the head of Wang Mang, who was suppressed by the Python-ying sword and the spine of the Saint. Xia Pingan¡¯s body trembled slightly. In the future, it was often said that Wang Mang was suspected to be a time traveler. In reality, it was not surprising that living beings with cultivation and divine powers could see things in the future. At this moment, Liu Bang was already fighting for supremacy in the world, and it had been a few years since he had killed the Python. How many people could truly see through the fog of history? Xia Pingan looked at the bowl of porridge in her hand and found another ceramic bowl from the kitchen. She poured half of the porridge out and only drank the remaining half. Then, she smiled at the old woman and said, ¡± mother, I¡¯m full. You can eat the rest. I¡¯ll go herd the sheep. Don¡¯t worry about your wife. A man should not worry about not having a wife. ¡°It¡¯s mother who has dragged you down!¡± Seeing her son so considerate and filial today,pletely different from usual, the old woman¡¯s lips trembled and tears almost fell. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. Haven¡¯t you heard that having an old man is like having a treasure at home? mom, it¡¯s my greatest fortune that you can make me filial. This is not a burden at all. I had a dreamst night. I¡¯ve already thought of some ways to make money. I will definitely make you live well, mom!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said confidently to the old woman. The Han Xin of this era was full of military tactics and strategies, but he was unwilling to be lonely. However, he had no other ability to make money. Xia Pingan was different. In his eyes, the Jiuli mountain in front of him was a treasure house. As long as he found some medicinal herbs in the mountain, he could treat people and live a good life. In this realm Pearl, he had to live a different Han Xin. Chapter 927 927 The sixth level At noon, just as the vi¡¯s maid was preparing a delicious meal in the kitchen, the door of the underground secret room finally opened. Xia Pingan, whose eyes were even more deep, walked out of the underground secret room while touching her stomach. A Summoner¡¯s promotion would not only improve their physical quality and reaction ability, but it was often apanied by hunger and arge amount of energy replenishment. It was the same at this moment. In less than a morning, all the boundary beads that he had obtained had been fused. At this moment, Xia Pingan was already a level six two-star Summoner. There were already 47 pieces of God¡¯s bones on his body, and the stairway to godhood had already extended halfway. Level six was an important dividing line for the world¡¯s God¡¯s chosen ones. A Summoner who could enter level six would naturally recover more than 450 points of divine power every month. The divine power umted every month was enough to do many things and perform many secretbat techniques. Gradually, there would be a huge gap between them and the low-level God¡¯s chosen ones, and they would have the ability to take charge of a field. Han Xin¡¯s realm Pearl was a breakthrough for Xia Pingan. In the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan refined elixirs and treated people. The elixirs were extremely effective and he was filial to his mother. Gradually, he became famous and respected in the local area. His family¡¯s life also improved. As Han Xin did not know how to treat people and refine elixirs before, and no one had taught him, people in the local area said that Han Xin had met an immortal as his master when he was herding sheep and that the immortal had taught him how to treat people. Later on, by chance, Xia Pingan treated the retired wei liao and got to know him. The two hit it off and became good friends despite the age difference. Every day, they would discuss The Art of War and alchemy. Xia Pingan made the sand table and would y with wei liao on it every day. Their days were quite carefree, and Han Xin¡¯s fate naturally changed as well. Xia ping ¡®an brought his mother to live in seclusion in the vige, treating people¡¯s illnesses. Many of the incurable diseases that ordinary people would just wait for death were cured by Xia ping¡¯ an. He also became friends with wei liao, who was full of praise for Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s talent, saying that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s military talent far exceeded his own. The more famous Xia ping ¡®an became, the more sensational he became. When Xiang Yu heard that Xia Pingan had received the teachings of an immortal and was praised by wei liao for being unpredictable in The Art of War, he sent people to recruit him three times. Xia Pingan took his mother and hid in the mountains, avoiding him three times, and his reputation grew even more. It was not until Xiao He came to visit that Xia Pingan left the mountain with Xiao He. After a long talk with Liu Bang, he was immediately appointed as the general. During this period, many of the things that Han Xin had experienced did not happen, such as the humiliation of being forced under his crotch, and the failure of being defeated by Xiang Yu. After being appointed as the general by Liu Bang, Xia ping ¡®an was like a god in using troops and loved them like his own son. He did not boast or kill indiscriminately, and was respected by the entire han Army. After helping Liu Bang win the war between Chu and han and establish the great Han Dynasty, Xia ping¡¯ an did not care about power. As the Marquis of Huaiyin, he left the title of the revered immortal of war and retired. At the end of the realm Pearl, Han Xin¡¯s mother died in herter years, but Xia Pingan did not bury her mother in the dragon¡¯s cave in Jiuli mountain, where the Emperor coulde out from, but somewhere else. ¡°I¡¯d rather there be no Dragon¡¯s Den in the mountain, only for themon people to enjoy peace!¡± When Xia Pingan stood in front of Han Xin¡¯s mother¡¯s grave and said these words, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. The surging divine power allowed Xia Pingan to gain two new divine bones and advance to level six. This realm Pearl also allowed Xia Pingan to master the secret technique of summoning the weapon immortal Han Xin. Compared to Han Xin¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia Pingan felt a little regretful that he did not manage to fuse the ¡± Grandmaster Chen Xiao¡¯s sleeping technique ¡± with the other realm Pearl. When he fused with the realm Pearl, he also used the spiritual crystal that corresponded to the realm Pearl. In the spiritual crystal was the Daoist¡¯s ¡± Huashan sleeping Immortal Technique ¡°. As soon as Xia Pingan appeared in the realm Pearl, the Imperial envoy sent by Chai Rong to invite him into the pce was standing in front of him. Xia Pingan made his way from Mount Hua to Chai Rong Pce. On the way, he was pondering over the ¡± sleeping Immortal Technique of Mount Hua ¡°. When he arrived at Chai Rong Pce, he met this Overlord and talked about the way of immortal health. After that, Xia Pingan slept in the pce for more than a month, and the realm Pearl was considered to havepleted the fusion. After the realm Pearl ¡± Grandmaster Chen Zhao¡¯s sleeping technique ¡± was integrated, it would allow Xia Pingan to master a godly skill simr to the Lotus step. As long as he used a little divine power to activate the Huashan sleeping Immortal Technique every night before he went to bed, this secret technique would allow Xia Pingan¡¯s energy, physical strength, and injuries to recover rapidly while he was sleeping. The recovery speed would be several times faster than that of ordinary people, and he would be full of energy every day. All in all, he had made a big profit fromst night¡¯s banquet. Long Wu had been guarding the study in high spirits. When he saw Xia Pingane out, he bowed to him and said, ¡± my Lord, lunch is ready. Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Prepare the carriage, I¡¯m going out in the afternoon!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. A summoned creature like Dragon five did not need to eat. During the one year period when the realm descended, Dragon five only needed to drink some water and rest. Dragon five nodded and went to prepare the carriage. Xia Pingan strolled to the dining room and looked at the delicious-lookingmb stew, mushroom-stewed chicken, vinegar-coated cabbage, earthenware pot with radish and eggnt, and fragrant white rice on the table. Xia Pingan¡¯s appetite was greatly stimted and he immediately started eating. It was not easy to eat these Chinese delicacies in a ce like Knd. Xia Pingan did not know much about the Chinese restaurants in Knd. He had been to two of them before and found that the dishes there were actually too much of apromise to the local¡¯s tastes. Sweet, deep-fried, and all kinds of sauces were a little strange to eat. They were far less authentic and satisfying than the ones at home. Xia ping ¡®an, who was in a good mood, finished the meal in a good mood. Then, she changed into her usual casual clothes and went out. Dragon Five¡¯s carriage was already waiting at the door. Dragon five, go to Pu Lin University! After telling Dragon five the address, Xia Pingan got into the carriage. The University of Pulin was aprehensive university of liberal arts in the province of brandy. It was one of the top three universities in the province, and its address was East of Cnd. The address of the father and son who had giarized the first movement of his Symphony of Fatest night had been locked on by the Child of Fortune. They lived in Pulin University. The man who yed the piano was called Mikel Timos. He was a famous pianist in the brandy province. Since he stepped onto the stage at the age of 11, Mikel Timos had been promoted by his father as a music God. He had been living in flowers, apuse, and the envious eyes of others. Mikel Timos ¡®father, the man who braggedst night that Symphony of Fate wasposed by his son, was called Leopold Timos. He was the vice-principal and Dean of the School of Music at Pu Lin University, and was considered a celebrity in corand. As the saying goes, one must strike while the iron is hot. Xia Pingan, who had just fused the realm beads, was ready to find the father and son to settle the score. She wanted to be the bad guy once and see if she could get a few more realm beads. Chapter 928 928 Evil person On the west side of the campus of Pu Lin University, the scenery was beautiful. Some of the houses and vis were hidden in arge garden made up of grass, sycamore trees, and fragrant root irises. It was afternoon, and a group of students were sitting on thewn, ying the wind guqin. The sun shone on the students ¡®faces, and the smell of the grass was refreshing under the afternoon sun. Under the melodious rhythm of the ordion, the students¡¯ughter spread far with the wind. A parrot flew over from the distance, and was flying in the air above the grass. ¡°What a carefree and wonderful time, Yingluo.¡± On the second floor window of a vi with dark red walls and beige roof, the vice principal ofmon University and the Dean of the music school, Leopold and Timothy, were using his smoking pipe to lift a corner of the curtain. Looking at the students who wereughing and talking on thewn outside, they let out a sigh. Besides sighing, Leopold and Timothy¡¯s slightly greedy eyes also looked over the several beautiful figures with ponytails and vitality on thewn. They swallowed their saliva secretly, After that, he rubbed his big belly which was almost against the window with one hand. His id shirt and brown suspenders looked especially hard against his big belly. As he grew older, his body was no longer straight and his muscles were gradually covered with fat. His fingers could still y the piano, but he no longer had the vigor. Those young and beautiful female students and beautiful female teachers in school no longer belonged to him. The only things that belonged to him were those beautiful campus memories. Oh, and his son, who was his pride. Only in his son could he see the continuation of his youth, Xuxu. The familiar piano melody came from behind. Leopold and Timothy put down the curtain, turned around, and came to Mikel who was ying the piano. Their faces became a little more serious, ¡± you are only familiar with this piece, but there are still some ws. It is not perfect enough. If you want people to think that this piece was created by you, you have to integrate your soul into it and make it a part of your body. Only then can you move people. Look at the short-short-short-long-rhythmical opening at the beginning of the song. It¡¯s like The Echo of Thunder, the cry of the soul, and more like the knocking of fate. You have to y it in a way that shocks people¡¯s hearts, not just to leave an impression on people¡¯s ears. The person who wrote this song is a genius, and you have to treat yourself as a genius, Yingluo.¡± Mikel raised his head and mumbled, ¡± I think I¡¯m good enough, Yingluo. ¡°No, my son, you¡¯re not good enough!¡± Leopold shook his head and ced a hand heavily on Mikel¡¯s shoulder. you were indeed good at the ballst night, but at the concert in the capital, there were music Masters like anbauster, Turalyon, and mi nuo, as well as the picky professors and music critics at the National Music Academy. Not a single w of yours can escape their ears. You have to make them feel that you can resonate with this piece during your performance. Do you understand? real music. I¡¯ve already contacted the editor-in-chief of ¡®the musician¡¯ magazine, and they¡¯ll send someone to do an interview with you next week to warm up for your concert in the capital. This is your destiny, and this song can make you famous, so you have to seize this opportunity,¡± Mikel seemed to have mustered up his courage. father, I have a date in the afternoon. Upon hearing this, Leopold¡¯s gaze turned sharp and he pouted. is it the woman in the blue evening gown fromst night? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Mikel nodded, his expression a little awkward. she¡¯s very charming. We¡¯ve arranged to meet at the coffee shop this afternoon, Yingluo. ¡°Mikel, do you know under what circumstances the warbeasts trained by the Army will be eliminated?¡± Leopold suddenly asked. Mikel shook his head in confusion. ¡°As long as the warbeasts in the Army mate more than three times in their lifetime, they will not be able toplete their evolution and carry out dangerous tasks. They will be eliminated in the end. The same goes for humans. Men should cherish the energy of their lives. Before a man really seeds, he must put his energy into his career. Believe me, as long as you can seed in this Beijing concert, you can have as many women like that in the future as you want, socialites of the capital. More Kasaya.¡± Leopold was trying his best to teach his son a lesson when a voice suddenly rang in their ears. well said. As a father, you are indeed very invested in your child. However, aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed for stealing other people¡¯s work and iming that it is your own? ¡± This voice startled the two people in the music room. The father and son turned to look at the door and saw a ck-haired and ck-eyed man standing at the door. They were no stranger to this man. He was the summoner Xia Pingan who had made a big ssh at the cocktail partyst night. However, why did Xia ping ¡®an suddenlye here? why didn¡¯t the servantse in to report? furthermore, how did Xia ping¡¯ an know Yingluo? The father and son¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing here? Who let you in?¡± Mikel stood up in anger. His face was slightly red as he red at Xia ping ¡®an. to treat a gentleman, of course, we should treat him like a gentleman. To treat a thief, we should treat him like a thief. If I want toe here, I¡¯m afraid not many people can stop me. Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± Mikel yelled. ¡°Sure, go ahead. I was just about to report to the police that someone stole my piano piece, Yingluo.¡± Mikel! Leopold called out to his son. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± I want to talk to Mr. Xia alone. Go and rest for a while. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb us. Mikel left the piano room, and Xia ping ¡®an walked in calmly. Other than the piano, there was also a coffee table and a sofa. Leopold invited Xia ping¡¯ an to sit on the sofa. ¡°I know this might not be honest enough, but I spent a lot of money to buy that song!¡± As soon as the two of them sat down, Leopold told Xia Pingan directly. ¡°You bought it?¡± yes, a few days ago, someone brought a voice-recording stone over, and this song was in it. He said that if I gave him 3000 Thales, he would give me the voice-recording stone! Leopold¡¯s memory of Xia Pingan¡¯s ability was still fresh in his mind. He knew that it was best to be honest in front of a powerful God¡¯s chosen one. Moreover, he was also a little guilty about this matter. Xia ping ¡®an understood. It was probably that someone at the scene had recorded her performance with a phonograph that day. The voice recording stone was a very special stone. In the hands of a Summoner, it could be used as a tool to collect sound with a little divine power. Then, as long as the voice recording stone was put on fire, the voice recording stone would produce the collected sound. Of course, this thing¡¯s function was simr to a recorder, but it was not as good as a recorder because the voice recording stone had a time limit after recording. In a thunderstorm, the voice recording stone would be nk again and could not be used again. After burning it three or four times, the voice-retention stone would break and could not be used repeatedly. Mr. Leopold, I don¡¯t care where your song came from. As the originalposer of that song, I¡¯ll give you two choices. The first choice is for you to issue an apology in the newspaper, stating that the song was heard by you and notposed by your son. Then I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones and this matter will end here. If you still want to use that song to fight for fame and fortune, then believe me, I can easily destroy your tricks and ruin your reputation! Xia Pingan said as he coldly looked at Leopold. Leopold swallowed his saliva. I know that the song was notposed by us, but how can Mr. Xia prove that the song wasposed by you? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled. Without saying anything, he went to the piano and sat down. He began to y the opening of the second movement of Symphony of Fate. When the music started, Leopold was instantly stunned and excited. With his understanding of music, he immediately knew that what Xia Pingan had just yed was the follow-up part of his son¡¯s performance. That was the second movement. The two were one and the same. Xia Pingan only yed the first part of the second movement, which Leopold was looking forward to. He stopped and did not continue. this song is called fate. This is the second movement of the song. The first movement is the knocking of fate, and the second movement is the brutal fate. Finally, it showed itself. It was dark and endless, repeating each key, looking for an opportunity and peeking for a gap to break into people¡¯s lives and dominate everything. The third movement is about the repeated struggle and spread of fate, and thest movement is about the glorious triumph over fate. Do you still need me to prove it?¡± Leopold finally shook his head, hesitating for a moment. I¡¯d like to know, what¡¯s the second option you¡¯re giving us, Mr. Xia? ¡± as for the second option, you can buy the entire song from me and say that it wasposed by your son. I will give you the second, third, and fourth movements of the song and will not expose you. You can use this song to do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Leopold¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡± why are you doing this, Mr. Xia? what are your conditions? ¡± I¡¯m a God¡¯s chosen one, and I¡¯m not interested in bing a musician. What I¡¯m interested in is the realm beads, so my condition is also the realm beads. As long as you give me four realm beads, theplete four movements of fate will be yours. It should be a good deal for you! Xia Pingan said with a smile. Chapter 929 929 Chapter 929-making a fortune in silence Of course, Xia Pingan also wanted to use fate to exchange for more realm pearls, but the Timothy family was not a rich family. In this world, the so-called pianists, musicians, artists, and so on were all high-ss workers as long as they did not have control of the means of production and power. They were the mascots of the upper-ss society. If she were to ask for too much, it would be bad if the father and son ended up breaking up. Four realm pearls, four realm pearls that he had not fused with before. Xia Pingan felt that this should be something that the Timothy family could get their hands on if they were on their toes. It was considered one movement for one realm Pearl, and the price was fair. Of course, this was also a long-term n. Xia Pingan nned to cast a long line to catch the big fish. If the Timothy family really relied on ¡± destiny ¡± to prosper in the future and could control and use more resources, then there would be opportunities for the two parties to cooperate in the future. Other than ¡± destiny, ¡± he still had hundreds of world-famous songs. It was enough for the ¡± musical genius ¡± Mikel to pretend to be a Big Shot for the rest of his life. Luck was something that could not be seen or touched, but it could indeed allow him to obtain the realm Pearl easily and reasonably. On the same day, Xia Pingan left the Timothy family and returned to his vi. He saw the carriage of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy parked outside his door. The Embassy was very efficient. They brought arge box of 100000 Thales in cash and 10 realm beads to Xia Pingan. Looking at the big box of one hundred thousand Thales and the ten realm pearls on the table, Xia Pingan acted gentlemanly and asked with concern, ¡± is Baron Meyer alright? I was just about to visit him at the Embassy. It was not my intention to let Baron Meyer get injured, aww. The people who hade to deliver the items were a counselor of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy, a Secretary in charge of Foreign Affairs from the Knd City Hall, and a local celebrity. The Secretary and local celebrity were there as witnesses to see Baron Maya and the Ceylon Empire fulfill their promise. After all, this concerned the face of the Ceylon Empire. A few realm beads and tens of thousands of Thales were nothing. Baron Meyer is fine. He was too excitedst night and felt a little unwell. The Consul has asked Baron Meyer to return to his country for a while to recuperate, ¡± the counselor of the Embassy replied with a smile. The conste had sealed off the news of Baron Maya¡¯s death and did not disclose it to the public. This was because if they were to announce the news of Baron Maya¡¯s death at this time, people would think that the cause of his death was his defeat in the battle with Xia Pingan. There might also be various rumors that Baron Maya hadmitted suicide or died from anger, which would not be good for the image of the Ceylon Empire. Xia Pingan sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he could only shrug his shoulders and say, ¡± that¡¯s a pity. Baron Maya is very powerful and a Summoner worthy of respect. My victoryst night was only a fluke! The few of them talked hypocritically in Xia Pingan¡¯s living room for a while. After that, the Embassy staff and the two people who hade with them left. Xia Pingan even sent them to the door. After watching the carriage leave, Xia Pingan returned to the living room and put away the money. He then looked at the ten realm pearls and shook his head with a bitter smile. Yes, the conste had sent over ten realm pearls, but they were definitely the cheapest and mostmon ones that the conste could find. Among the ten realm pearls, Xia Pingan had already fused with eight of them. Only one of them was the ¡± rising revolt ¡± realm Pearl and the other was the ¡± fleeting glimpse ¡± realm Pearl of divine power that Xia Pingan had not fused with. However, Xia Pingan had no way of asking the conste to exchange the realm Pearl. During the bet with Baron Maya the night before, Xia Pingan did not specify which realm Pearl he had to exchange. Therefore, no matter what realm Pearl the conste sent over, it was considered as fulfilling the bet. forget it. Grasshoppers are also meat. At least I have two realm beads. Xia Pingan put away the realm beads and smiled. That night, he fused with the two divine power realm beads again. He was only 8 points of divine power away from bing a level six three-star Summoner. The next day, the gap of 8 points of divine power was filled up by a new realm Pearl, and a new God¡¯s bone appeared-this was because the business at Helena¡¯s side had be busier the next day. The next day, Xia Pingan came to work and performed a detoxification technique on a 50-year-olddy from a wealthy family. Helena, who had been in the limelight at the condera castle¡¯s reception, and the women who had undergone the detoxification technique to be beautiful and young were the best advertisements, attracting the eyes of every woman at the reception. Xia ping ¡®an had no idea how many women Helena had been in contact with. However, Helena had told Xia ping¡¯ an to be prepared to perform the detoxification technique once or twice a day because she would be ¡± very busy ¡± for the next two to three months. ...... In the following days, Xia Pingan really became ¡± busy. she went to Helena¡¯s Vi on Odin Street almost every day. Sometimes, she would even stay in the vi for more than half a day. Every day, Xia Pingan would see one or two nobledies or socialites from the brandy province in Helena¡¯s Vi. After helping these nobledies with the detoxification technique, she would return home with one or two realm beads and the reward. As for the realm Pearl as a reward for performing the detoxification technique, Helena would alwaysmunicate with Xia Pingan in advance about which realm Pearl would work and which would not. Therefore, Xia Pingan would receive a new realm Pearl every time he performed the detoxification technique. No matter how strong a Summoner was, the ability of one person to collect the realm beads was limited. However, if it was those rich families or those in power in the entire Brandi province, it would be easy. They just had to find a realm bead that Xia Pingan had not fused with. This way, Xia Pingan¡¯s speed of fusing with the realm beads was very terrifying. Almost every day, he could fuse with one or two new realm beads. His strength was changing every day and rising steadily. The Timothy family also sent four new realm beads andpleted the deal with Xia Pingan. In the past two months, Mr. Coin had only issued two very simple missions, both of which were rted to the search and elimination of the remaining members of the cult of songs of life in Knd. Both missions were carried outte at night, and after the two missions, they did not catch the big fish, only a few small fries who had been bewitched to join the cult and ruined a simple blood sacrifice ceremony of the cult. The investigation Bureau took over the rest. Xia Pingan had also been to the ck market of Summoners in knthe twice. Every time he went, he would exchange his realm beads and spiritual force crystals for new realm beads that he had never fused before. In this way, in more than two months, almost no one had noticed that Xia Pingan¡¯s strength had changed by leaps and bounds. He had quietly advanced to the tenth level of the summoner, Yingying. Even Helena thought that Xia Pingan had yet to fuse the realm beads that he had collected and was looking for the corresponding spiritual crystal. This was what most Summoners who collected realm beads were doing. Chapter 930 930 An ident The room was filled with the faint smell ofvender, and everything seemed so peaceful. Finally, she pulled out the two silver needles that were stuck in the Taichong point on the woman¡¯s feet. Xia Pingan ced the silver needles into the water basin at the side. The water in the basin suddenly turned ck, and one could see some turbid things floating on the water surface with the naked eye. The woman lying on the bed was still in a deep sleep. The smell ofvender could make it easier for the woman who had received the detoxification technique to rx and help with the detoxification. Xia Pingan nodded at Helena, stood up, and walked out of the room. Helena followed him out. When Xia Pingan and Helena left the room, the female servant had already walked to the side of the woman lying on the bed. Before the woman woke up, she had started to massage her with essential oil so as to help her recover. There was a hot spring in the room. After the woman woke up, she could even enjoy herself in the hot spring which was covered with roses and red wine. After going through so many detoxification ceremonies, Helena had also modified the ceremony bit by bit, making it more enjoyable for the women who came to detoxify. This made Xia Pingan feel like he was working in a beauty salon. However, who cared? as long as he had the realm bead, it would be fine. the poison indy Winnie¡¯s body seems to be a little too strong, ¡± Helena said as they walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s mainly lead and a special mineral with an alkaline poison!¡± Xia Pingan replied. After performing detoxification so many times, Xia Pingan was bing more and more proficient in detoxification. these two toxins are contained in a lot of cosmetics. Lead toxins are found in lipsticks and blushes and prate into the body through the skin. Meanwhile, the alkaline toxin can corrode the surface of a woman¡¯s skin. After using it, it will make a woman¡¯s skin look bright and tight, making her look younger. In fact, it is very harmful to people. Madam Winnie should like heavy makeup usually. After a long time, she will be able to use it. That¡¯s why the poison umted in my body is even more dense.¡± you¡¯ve guessed it. Mrs. Winnie is the Queen of the ball Party in blemei. Her family manages thergest mine in blemei, ¡± Helena said with a smile. Blemei was a city in the West of Brandi province. Over the past two months, the nobledies that Helena had invited for Xia Pingan were not limited to Knd. other than getting rid of the poison, I think you can be a beauty consultant for women now. I¡¯ve recently been preparing to acquire a factory that produces and operates women¡¯s cosmetics in corand. When it¡¯s done, I want you to help me see if there are any problems with the production process of those cosmetics! ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about makeup!¡± Xia Pingan spread his hands and said. I have confidence in you. You just have to help me see if there are any problems with the production process and raw materials of those cosmetics. I want to hear your opinion. The reward is two realm beads! Helena already knew what would be the easiest way to convince Xia Pingan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try!¡± As soon as he heard about the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan nodded in agreement. Helena suddenly looked at Xia Pingan and sighed. I have a friend in the capital Circle who will being to Cond next month. That person has a lot of connections in the capital Circle and knows many groups that have arge number of telepathic thoughts crystals. I can introduce you to him. You know, telepathic thoughts crystals are more precious than realm beads. These things can¡¯t be bought with money, especially some rare telepathic thoughts crystals. It¡¯s best tobine the realm beads you have with the corresponding telepathic thoughts crystals before fusing them. Even if I¡¯m not a God¡¯s chosen one, I know how dangerous it is to fuse with the realm bead without a spiritual crystal!¡± Helena had no idea that Xia Pingan was no longer the same Xia Pingan she knew in the past two months. She had always thought that Xia Pingan had not fused with the realm beads. ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± do I need toe again tomorrow? ¡± Helena¡¯s eyes flickered with a deep light of ambition and wisdom. today¡¯s Mrs. Winnie will be thest one for a while. There won¡¯t be any more in Brandi province for a short time. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period. You can take a break next month, and then we may have to go to the capital Circle. There are more nobledies and socialites who need detoxification treatment and more resources there. Believe me, by then, you¡¯ll have everything you want. I have a feeling that in the capital Circle, you¡¯ll be able to get it. You¡¯ll be a Summoner famous throughout the whole of ridron, and you¡¯ll find all kinds of realm beads!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the capital?¡± Xia Pingan pondered for a moment and looked at Helena. you know that I have other identities. I don¡¯t have that much freedom! don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you deal with the investigation Bureau¡¯s matters. It can be easily solved with a long holiday! Hearing Helena¡¯s words, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything more. He knew that Helena was really capable of doing that. He bade farewell to Helena and went outside. He got into Dragon Five¡¯s carriage and left the vi. It had already been more than a month since winter arrived in corand, and the temperature had dropped drastically. Although it was already afternoon, the sun was hidden behind the dark clouds, leaving only a faint yellow halo in the sky. The pedestrians on the streets had already put on thick winter clothes, and the parasol trees by the side of the road were starting to be bare. The cold wind swept up the withered yellow leaves on the ground, which were then crushed by the running wheels. Xia ping ¡®an was holding a realm Pearl in his hand. He squinted his eyes and looked at it. There seemed to be a thin wisp of green smoke floating in the realm Pearl. The three small gs of the ¡± water-searching technique ¡± were faintly discernible in the green smoke, which looked a little strange. Xia ping¡¯ an even wondered if this realm Pearl was a secret track realm Pearl. It had been a long time since Xia ping ¡®an had seen such a strange realm Pearl. The wisp of green smoke in the realm Pearl made Xia ping¡¯ an think. ording to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s knowledge, the water-searching skill was not a skill of Daoism in China. Instead, in ancient China, there were talents, Scouts, or witch doctors who specialized in finding water in the Army. When the Army went out to drynds to dig wells to find water, the method of finding water was rted to smoke. I¡¯m a level 10 three-star God¡¯s chosen one. If I had dozens of realm beads, my God¡¯s bones would have beenplete. I¡¯m only one step away from apotheosis, which is to light the God¡¯s fire, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. As far as he knew, there was no level 10 God¡¯s chosen one in the entire Brandi province. Those above level 9 were already very rare. Powerhouses at this level could be seen in the Army, the capital, the headquarters of the investigation Bureau and some important fortresses. However, they were rarely seen in local areas, because the ability of God¡¯s chosen one at this level was already very important and could influence the local situation. In just a few months, he had easily advanced to level 10, which made Xia Pingan feel unreal. When the carriage arrived at Binhu Street, Xia Pingan realized that there were many carriages in front of his vi. It was as lively as a wet market. Countless people were crowded in front of his house. Among them were arge number of reporters who were holding cameras and taking photos in the sh of magnesium powder. On the side of the road, there were many people holding up posters of handsome men and shouting slogans. The content of the slogans was a person¡¯s name, ¡± Andrea Nannan, ¡± ¡± Andrea Nannan, ¡± ¡± Andrea Nannan. Mrs. Margaret, who was wearing an expensive red fox-fur coat, was standing by the flower bed between her house and her own house. She was surrounded by a few reporters. Perhaps Mrs. Margaret had never experienced such a scene before, so she seemed a little excited. However, it was obvious that she had dressed up carefully. When she went out this afternoon, Xia Pingan saw her and realized that she did not look like this. ¡°Jian Jia, of course Mr. Xia is my neighbor, and we¡¯re even friends. He really likes the hazelnut biscuits I bake. As neighbors, of course we¡¯ve been in touch. I once asked Mr. Xia to divine for me. My God, Mr. Xia¡¯s divination is very urate, not losing to anyone. He said I was going to lose something, and two days after we did the divination, my things were lost, Jian Jia.¡± Mrs. Margaret talked non-stop in front of the reporters, her expression vivid. The reporters quickly recorded something in front of her. and thest time my cat went missing, Mr. Xia knew where the cat was with a divination? ¡± When Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s carriage stopped and she alighted, everyone who was waiting at the entrance of the vi and on the street next to it immediately surrounded her. The few reporters who had been surrounding Mrs. Margaret immediately abandoned her and rushed to Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s side. Mr. Xia, may I know your response to the challenge that Andrea, the genius Royal Summoner of the Ceylon Empire, has issued to you? ¡± ¡°Mr. Xia, do you know Andrea, the genius Royal Summoner of the Ceylon Empire?¡± ¡°Mr. Xia, what do you want to say to Andrea?¡± ¡°Are you prepared to admit defeat?¡± The reporters were all talking at once, and Xia Pingan was a little confused. Xia ping ¡®an asked a reporter beside him calmly. He then learned that half an hour ago, this afternoon, the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Conste-General in knthe had held a reception party for reporters. During the party, the Consul-General of Ceylon Empire revealed a piece of shocking news to the reporters present, which made all the reporters¡¯ blood rush to their heads. Andrea, who was known as the genius Royal Summoner of the Ceylon Empire, would arrive in Cond in the next few days. He would challenge Xia Pingan on behalf of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Summoners and hold an exciting and fair duel. Compared to the name Xia ping ¡®an, Andrea¡¯s fame was more than a hundred times greater. The current Xia ping¡¯ an only had some fame in Cnd and Brandi province, but Andrea, who was known as the genius Royal Summoner of the Ceylon Empire, was shining like a superstar. He had a great reputation in the entire holy light Alliance and the other countries. Those who were holding up posters and shouting ¡®Andrea¡¯ were his fans in corand. Was this the result of Baron Meyer¡¯s death? he only came to visit after more than two months. Xia Pingan was as clear as a mirror. Facing the reporters, he only shrugged and said, ¡± every bit of my divine power is precious. If the bet is high enough, I may consider epting Andrea¡¯s challenge. Thank you, please make way, Qianqian. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the reporters were instantly in an uproar. Countless horrifying news headlines were already brewing in their minds. Chapter 931 931 The response ¡°Mr. Xia, would you like to refuse or ept the challenge?¡± ¡°Mr. Xia, do you want to win the realm bead again through a challenge?¡± what do you want to say to Andrea? do you feel great pressure? ¡± These reporters seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and were unwilling to let go. The reporters responsible for taking photos were even creating bursts of shes of magnesium powder. The white light was so piercing that others could not open their eyes. Mr. Xia, I¡¯m a reporter from the brandy business newspaper. Can I have an interview with you? ¡± A ck-haired young Hua journalist in sses couldn¡¯t enter the core interview circle at all. He could only raise one hand and shout loudly from behind. However, soon after he shouted, his eyes had been squeezed out by the people beside him. The moment he lowered his head, some more people had squeezed over and disappeared. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t reply to these boring questions because he knew that as long as he opened his mouth, the questions that followed would be endless. This was the specialty of these reporters. Dragon five reached out his arm. His face was expressionless. He blocked the reporters like a wall. Xia Pingan then walked into the garden at the entrance of the vi. He went up the steps and entered the vi. She took off her coat. The vi¡¯s Auntie had already brought hot tea. Xia Pingan drank the hot tea and rxed. After a while, Long Wu, who had settled the carriage, also returned. my Lord, the reporters have left Xuanji, ¡± Dragon five replied. I understand, Yingluo. Xia Pingan nodded calmly. The reporters outside the door were probably all rushing back to write their articles. ording to their usual style of creating hot news topics, the sentence that he had just answered would probably be interpreted by them to have all kinds of selling points by tomorrow. Was someone delivering goods to the door again? Xia ping ¡®an smiled, and his eyes became more profound and wise. On the way here, he was still thinking about where to go to get some new realm beads so that he could break through to level 11 as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the chain reaction of Baron Maya¡¯s death hade. The Ceylon Empire¡¯s Conste-General was deliberately trying to make things worse so that he would have no choice but to ept Andrea¡¯s challenge. And that Andrea was definitely up to no good. One of his goals was to avenge Baron Maya, and the second was to help the summoners of the Ceylon Empire regain the face that they had lost at the banquet. Since the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Grand-general and Andrea wanted topete with her so badly, Xia Pingan decided to go with the flow and see if she could get more realm beads from them. Well, the bigger the bet, the better. She would let this matter ferment for a while. After all, she was still a Summoner of redron. With the official identity of the investigation Bureau, the investigation Bureau would probably not want to see a foreign Summoner defeat a Summoner of her own side in front of so many people. We can have some fun, Yingluo. Luck was too terrifying. The integration of the realm Pearl was the most important matter in the world, so there was no dy. After finishing the tea, Xia Pingan went into the study. Dragon five followed him to the study and stood guard outside. Opening the underground passage of the study, Xia Pingan went to the secret room. With a wave of his hand, the ck Tortoise was summoned by Xia Pingan to guard him in the secret room. The Xuanwu¡¯s huge body took up half of the secret Chamber¡¯s size, and it was extremely oppressive. Summoning this ck Tortoise consumed a lot of divine power, but Xia Pingan could already afford it at this moment. After that, Xia Pingan took out the realm Pearl of the ¡± water-seeking technique ¡± that he had just obtained, dripped a drop of blood on it, and then sat down to begin the fusion. ...... In the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw a barren hilly area. There were traces of sand everywhere. An Army of more than 10000 people was marching on thisnd. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s treatment was better. He was sitting in a carriage filled with all kinds of packages and supplies. The wheels of the carriage creaked on the ground as it slowly moved forward with difficulty. The soldiers beside him were all covered in dust and looked a little tired. From the style of their clothes and armor, they should be from the Han Dynasty Army. On the g of the cavalry in front of the Army, there was a huge ¡± han ¡± word. The sun above them was already moving to the West, about to set. From the looks of it, this Army had been marching for a very long time. Judging from the surrounding terrain, they should be to the West of the burly man. The exact location was still unclear. This team was marching, but they did not know what military operation they were carrying out. Xia Pingan looked at his hands and the beard around his lips. He judged that he should be over 50 years old at this time. His body was still considered strong, and he should have a certain status in the Army. He could actually sit leisurely in the carriage while marching. The bags of things in the carriage had a strange fragrance. Xia Pingan opened one of the bags and took a look. The carriage was carrying balls of sun-dried and kneaded mugwort. Suddenly, just as Xia Pingan was sizing up the team, a few short bugle sounds were heard from the team. Hearing the short bugle sounds, the long snake-like team suddenly stopped, and many soldiers were so tired that they sat on the ground. ¡°The general has ordered the Army to rest for half an hour!¡± A Han Dynasty cavalryman on a horse came flying over. When he was in front of Xia Pingan, the cavalryman stopped for a moment. The front hooves of the horse stood up, showing his superb riding skills. the general asks medical official Guo to quickly find a nearby water source and dig a well so that the Army can set up camp and rest! ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan quickly jumped off the carriage and epted the order. This water-searching skill was indeed one of the professional skills of the military doctors in ancient China. The Army had to set up camp in a ce with a water source. Xia Pingan¡¯s duty was to quickly find a ce with water underground in the nearby forsakennd while the Army was resting. Anyone else would have been dumbfounded by this mission. However, for the many military doctors in ancient China, this was just a daily routine. The few soldiers beside the carriage were Xia Pingan¡¯s assistants. After getting off the carriage, Xia Pingan stood on a nearby mound that was more than ten meters above the ground and looked around. Then, he asked a few of his men to take out arge pile of mugwort from the carriage and burn it on the ground at a Leeward concave area. The ignited mugwort was kneaded into fine particles and did not burn intensely. Instead, it was like a lit cigarette, emitting a red light. As it slowly burned, the mugwort¡¯s light smoke appeared. Over 10 minutester, the mugwort had been burned into ash. Standing at a high ce, Xia Pingan looked around the surrounding wilderness. All of a sudden, wisps of smoke rose from the ground 1000 m away. It was indeed like this! Xia Pingan asked a few of his men to ride on horses and quickly brought tools to the smoking area underground to dig. Sure enough, after digging a few feet underground, the gurgling water came out. Xia Pinganughed out loud as he looked at the water emerging from the ground. The wisdom of the Chinese ancestors was amazing. Mugwort leaves were an object of extreme yang and could cure diseases. The smoke produced after igniting the mugwort leaves also had extreme yang properties. The water underground was of Yin nature. When the pile of mugwort leaves was burned, the smoke produced would follow the underground to the ce where there was water. Since they had already found a water source, the Army immediately set up camp near the water source, buried pots, and cooked. The world of the realm Pearl was also shattered. ...... In the secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and smiled. The realm Pearl of the water-seeking spell had increased the upper limit of his divine power by 31 points, and it had also allowed him to master another water-seeking spell. With another realm Pearl, he would be able to add another God¡¯s bone and advance to level 10 as a four-star God¡¯s chosen one. When Xia Pingan finished fusing with the realm bead and came out of the secret room, the vi¡¯s doorbell rang. Helena¡¯s carriage had already stopped outside the vi. Helena rushed over in a hurry. I¡¯ve just found out about what happened to you. The Ceylon Empire¡¯s Conste-General has gone too far. They¡¯re forcing you to have a duel with someone else. I¡¯ve just received news that Baron Maya died not long after he returned to the Ceylon Empire! In the study room, Helena was exining the severity of the matter to Xia Pingan with an angry expression on her face. the exact cause of Baron Maya¡¯s death is unknown. Baron Maya¡¯s family did not disclose the reason to the public. The outside world is specting that it might be because Baron Maya wanted to quickly improve his strength after failing to fuse with the realm beads at your ce. In the end, he failed and died from a headshot. Baron Maya¡¯s family has a very powerful influence in the Ceylon Empire. His family has already med you for the death of Baron Maya, and Andrea is here to seek revenge. This is not an ordinary duel, but a duel between Summoners!¡± ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression was very calm. He was actually quite touched that Helena hade so quickly. Seeing that Xia Pingan was not worried at all, Helena was so anxious that she almost pounced on Xia Pingan and bit her face. you still don¡¯t understand the seriousness of the matter. Andrea is no ordinary Summoner. In the Ceylon Empire, only the most outstanding and talented Summoners are qualified to have the word ¡®Royal¡¯ in front of their titles. They are the consultant and bodyguard of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s royal family. Furthermore, Andrea has participated in the war against the dark coalition. He is already a level 7 Summoner and has made countless outstanding contributions. He is here to challenge you to kill you. The Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste is now building up momentum, forcing you to ept Andrea¡¯s challenge. Then, he will kill you in an open and aboveboard manner!¡± I¡¯m already being watched by them. What do you think I should do now? ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and spread his hands. Helena stared at Xia Pingan¡¯s face and revealed her strong side as a strong woman. I¡¯ve already thought it through. After we leave this ce, I¡¯ll look for aligali and ask him to coordinate with the investigation Bureau. He¡¯ll ask the investigation Bureau to assign you a special mission and ask you to leave knthe temporarily. Then, we¡¯ll announce to the public that you¡¯re carrying out a special mission from the investigation Bureau and can¡¯tpete with Andrea. This reason makes sense. It¡¯s impossible for Andrea to stay in knthe for long. If youe back and avoid the duel, it may cause your reputation to suffer a little in the short term, but as time goes on, everyone will forget about it. This is the most stable and dignified way, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 932 932 An opportunity in danger Looking at Helena¡¯s anxious expression, Xia Pingan felt that it was interesting. After working with this woman for so long, although their cooperation was built on a win-win basis, after working with her for a long time, their rtionship had be more like that of friends. your idea is indeed sound, but I have a question. Since Andrea is already a level Seven Summoner, and his strength is so much higher than mine, I can naturally refuse his challenge. What I¡¯m curious about now is, what method do they have to force me to ept such a malicious contest? ¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the most dangerous battle between Summoners is the death roulette?¡± Helena red at Xia Pingan and asked. Xia Pingan blinked. what did you say? the death roulette? ¡± ¡°Of course, this is how Summoners of different levels fight!¡± A look of reminiscence appeared on Helena¡¯s face as she said, ¡± I¡¯ve seen it once in andalia. The death roulette of an ordinary person is to store a bullet in a revolver and then shoot at their own head with the revolver. The death roulette of a Summoner is to have two Summoners duel each other in a special spell barrier. They turn a wheel with various realm beads on it, and then fuse the realm beads that rolled to them on the wheel without a divine thought crystal. Those realm beads are extremely dangerous. If the fusion fails, there¡¯s a high chance that your head will explode, just like shooting your own head!¡± Helena took a deep breath and exined patiently, ¡± the death roulette game seems to be fair to all Summoners. It¡¯s apetition of luck and ability. Therefore, the death roulette game is often used in battles between Summoners of different levels. It must be the death roulette game that Andrea wants to challenge you to! What, there¡¯s such a good thing? Xia Pingan blinked his eyes. To use this method to fight with him, wasn¡¯t this like a meat bun fighting with a bird? wasn¡¯t this clearly giving him a realm bead? cough, cough. Even so, I might not lose. Although his level is high, he might not be more confident than me in fusing with the realm Pearl! Xia Pingan became serious. Helena was about to go crazy. She rushed over, grabbed Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulders with both hands, and shook him hard. you bastard, you look so smart usually. Why have you be so stupid now? the Royal Library of the Ceylon Empire has the notes, books, and experiences of many powerful Summoners from the fusion of various realm beads over the years. As a Royal Summoner, Andrea¡¯s privilege is to enter the Royal Library and browse through the precious Summoner books. Every Royal Summoner of the Ceylon Empire can enter the Royal Library to study for three years as a Royal schr after being conferred a title. Even without the telepathic crystal, his sess rate of fusing those dangerous beads will be higher than yours, understand?¡± Due to the intense shaking, Helena¡¯s face was flushed red and her hair was a little messy. After Helena had calmed down, Xia Pingan ced his hand on Helena¡¯s shoulder to calm her down. Xia Pingan looked at Helena with a deep gaze and said calmly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I treasure my life more than anyone else. If you want to help me now, you can do me a favor! ¡°What is it?¡± Helena took a deep breath. the media of Cnd and brandy will probably want to hype this matter up, so you can help to add to the fire and make it bigger. Of course, the focus of the media¡¯s public opinion is not the personal duel between me and Andrea. This is not a personal grudge, but a duel between the summoners of thed Empire and the summoners of the redron Republic. I¡¯m not personally important, but I represent the honor of the redron Republic¡¯s Summoners and the investigation Bureau. I¡¯m going to lose. It¡¯s the same as a Summoner from the rhedron Republic losing to a Summoner from the Ceylon Empire, understand?¡± Helena looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s deep and calm eyes, and her mouth fell open in shock. For the first time, Helena realized that she could not see through this man. This man was always so surprising. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± you¡¯re ying with fire! Helena lowered her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and moved his hand away from Helena¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯m an official staff member of the investigation Bureau. I¡¯m also considered a famous person among the summoners of the brundy Kingdom. When I face such a challenge, the investigation Bureau and redron will have to give me some support. Don¡¯t you think so? otherwise, if I lose in the duel, everyone will be embarrassed, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Helena¡¯s brows were still furrowed as she said, ¡± but even the investigation Bureau can¡¯t increase your chances of sess in such a battle. There is no national database in the redron Empire that isparable to the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Royal Library. All the important information about Summoners in our country is in the hands of the various families. There is no way those families would show you their collection! Xia Pingan shook his head. I don¡¯t need that information. The investigation Bureau should have a lot of realm beads and telepathic thought crystals in their hands. My goal is very simple. If the investigation Bureau can give me some realm beads and telepathic thought crystals so that I can improve my strength by one level before the battle with Andrea, that will be enough. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for the investigation Bureau. At least it shows their support for me! realm Pearl, it¡¯s the realm Pearl again. Helena ced her hand on her forehead and looked at Xia Pingan speechlessly. She could not understand why this man in front of her would take such a risk. is it really worth it for a few realm pearls? you¡¯ll be ying yourself to death if you do this. If you take the realm Pearl from the investigation Bureau, you¡¯ll have no reason to reject it anymore. If you really want the realm Pearl and the spiritual thought crystal, I can get a lot of them when we reach the Capital Region with your detoxification technique. And it¡¯s not dangerous at all, you can get everything you want!¡± Helena¡¯s description of the future was very beautiful. However, to Xia Pingan, time was the biggest variable. He had no idea if he would still be standing here in a few months. Recently, as his strength had increased, Xia Pingan had a faint premonition of danger. The demon overlord had already known that he had awakened, and the demon overlord¡¯s ultimate move wasing. The reason why he was so rxed now was that the demon God hadn¡¯t locked onto his position in the vast Gxy of the heavenly Divine realm in just a few months, and this situation couldn¡¯tst for long. If the demon God were to make another move this time, he would definitely learn from his experience. It would not be as simple as just issuing a kill order like it was in the yuan Qiu world, because he knew that he had the ability to avoid his kill order. Only Xia Pingan could feel the sense of crisis of being chased by the biggest viin in the universe, making him feel as if he was walking on thin ice at all times. Therefore, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want to wait. He definitely wouldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow to see what he had in his hands. I have my reasons. If you really want to help me and help me survive in the future crisis, this will be the greatest help you can give me! Helena finally understood Xia Pingan¡¯s determination and what he wanted. Her brows gradually rxed, and her expression became serious. She nodded and said, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve already made your decision. Alright then, leave the media to me! ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°This is what I should do!¡± After Helena left, Xia Pingan sent her off to the carriage at the entrance before turning around and returning to the vi. To Xia Pingan, this incident was the best interpretation of-crisis. Crisis, crisis. As long as he did it well, he would have 99 pieces of divine bones in his body in-few days. At that time, there was only onest step left before he became-God-he would light the divine fire of the great path of godhood. Once the divine fire was ignited, he would be-God! However, looking at his current situation, even if he became a God, it was not the end, because there were Wars between gods. At that time, the ruling Demon God would probably not let him go. ¡®Damn it, the universe is so vast with billions of stars. If it¡¯s just for a small earth, the ruling Demon God wouldn¡¯t be staring at me like this.¡¯ In fact, Xia Pingan was also quite depressed and had many questions. More than half an hour after Helena left, another carriage stopped in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s door. This time, it was Mrs. Caitlin who got off the carriage. Lady Caitlin, who was dressed in a snow-white mink coat, looked anxious. As soon as she entered the vi, she took out a wallet iid with gold and rubies and handed it to Xia Pingan. I heard that the summoner from the Ceylon Empire wants to kill you. There are 500000 Thales of bank notes in this. Leave knthe and hide for a while. You can use this money to buy whatever you want. You can buy realm beads and divine thought crystals. Chapter 933 933 The hunt the battle of honor between the Ceylon Empire and the genius Summoner, reedrone, is about to begin. the new talent of the brandy Investigation Bureau is about to be defeated? ¡± Andrea ims that none of the young Summoners of redron are his match! this is a battle to defend the honor of Summoner reedronne! Xia Pingan can not be defeated by Andrea. The next morning, Xia Pingan was eating breakfast as he looked at the eye-catching headlines on the front page of the newspapers that Dragon five had bought for him. He could not help but smile. Helena was indeed efficient and reliable. In just one night, Xia Pingan felt that he had already won half of the battle as soon as the news was published in the newspapers. If he were to lose in such a battle, many people in the province of blindy would lose their face. This was a battle of honor between blindy and redron. As redron and the Ceylon Empire were allies, it would be a test of the ability of the people behind the scenes to grasp the sense of propriety and make the people who read the newspapers think of defending the honor of their country without affecting the rtionship between the two countries. There was still no news about Mr. Coin¡¯s mission in the brandy daily, so today was like a holiday for Xia Pingan. He arranged all the time, and he promised to apany Mrs. Caitlyn back to the manor today. Of course, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t takedy Caitlin¡¯s money. He still had nearly 100000 Thales. If he wanted to exchange the money for realm beads and spiritual crystals, he would need some luck. Those things were not like the goods in the store that could be bought with money. The vi in Mrs. Caitlyn¡¯s Manor had been renovated and new guards had been hired. During this period of time, Mrs. Caitlyn had not returned to the manor to take a look. She was preparing to go back today, but she had some concerns in her heart. Therefore, she invited Xia Pingan to go to the manor with her to take a look. They would spend the weekend fishing and hunting. Before the breakfast on the table was finished, Xia Pingan heard a loud noiseing from outside the street. With just a thought, Xia Pingan saw a group of people on the street outside his vi. He did not know when they had arrived. There were about forty people, both men and women. They were wearing cotton-padded clothes and holding signs. They stood in an orderly manner on the humanoid road behind the flower beds by the roadside and were shouting slogans. The signs they were holding in their hands were simr to the slogans they shouted. Xia ping ¡®an, you can do it! You can do it! the honor of the summoner of redron can not be vited! ¡°Redron will win!¡± ¡°The defender of the glory of the brundy Summoner will not fail!¡± brundy is not the back garden of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Royal Summoner. These people were sent by Helena? Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned. He felt that his reputation had suddenly been boosted by this. He really felt like he was fighting for the honor of reedrall. Just as those people were raising the signs and shouting the slogan, a few reporters had already appeared outside and started taking pictures and interviewing the people who raised the signs. Such amotion immediately attracted the attention of the people passing by. Not bad, this work arrangement is good. After breakfast, Xia ping ¡®an left the house. Dragon Five¡¯s carriage was already waiting outside. When those people holding signs and shouting slogans saw Xia Pinganing out of the vi, many of them immediately cheered as if they had seen a superstar. They were very excited. Xia Pingan waved to those people and did not say much. He only instructed the aunty at home to send some ginger candies, hot water, biscuits, and other things to those people on time to make sure that they did not faint. Then, he got into the carriage. Xia Pingan¡¯s carriage first arrived atdy Caitlyn¡¯s Vi on Odin Street to meet up with her. Then, they went to the manor together. When they arrived at the vi, Xia Pingan realized that Caitlyn had also invited Helena. So, the three of them, in three carriages, headed towarddy Caitlyn¡¯s Manor outside the city. Both Mrs. Caitlin and Helena ran into Xia Pingan¡¯s carriage. The three of them squeezed together, and the entire carriage was filled with the smell of their high-end perfumes. ¡°I met aligelist night. He has already known about this!¡± The beautiful Helena sat in the car with azy expression on her face. this kind of duel between Summoners is ultimately a private one, and the governor¡¯s office can¡¯t interfere in it. However, I can tell that aligaius doesn¡¯t want to see you lose either. This morning, after the news came out in the newspaper, aligaius had already sent his Secretary to the investigation Bureau to find out more about the situation. So, the investigation Bureau will have a response very soon, Yingluo. ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said sincerely. If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, he wouldn¡¯t have advanced so quickly in the past few months. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you insist on such a dangerous contest. Is it because of a man¡¯s self-esteem?¡± Lady Caitlyn also shook her head in confusion and sighed. ¡°Men are all weirdly arrogant!¡± Helena said. The two women looked at each other and nodded. They had the same feeling. ¡°Of course, I have my reasons. You might know itter. In order to express my thanks to you two beautiful and cutedies, I will cook for you in the manor and let you taste my craftsmanship and the authentic Chinese food!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Ah, you can cook?¡± Madam Caitlyn and Helena looked at each other in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of summoning a chef, are you?¡± Helena immediately asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Xia Pingan said confidently. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the two women immediately became interested and began to change the topic to food and hunting. The atmosphere in the car also became more rxed. When he arrived atdy Caitlin¡¯s Manor again, he found that the fields were full of wheat straws after a bumper harvest. Sitting in the horse-drawn carriage, he could see hares running around in the fields. The main building of the manor had beenpletely renovated, both inside and outside. There was no trace of the previous work at all. The manor¡¯s new Butler was waiting in the manor with a group of servants to wee Lady Caitlyn¡¯s arrival. After having lunch in the manor, Xia ping ¡®an,dy Caitlyn, and Helena each changed into their hunting attire. They put on long boots, hunting hats, and held onto their hunting guns. All of them looked valiant and heroic. Herman and a few servants from the manor brought hunting tools and hunting dogs. Then, they left the manor on their horses. It was only at this point that Xia Pingan realized that in this world, hunting and fishing were also a hobby that many women in the upper ss could participate in. For Caitlin and Helena, they even had smaller-caliber shotguns with smaller recoil that were specially made for women. The green-clothed Messenger flew happily in the sky. The ck Dragon was in the lead, chasing after a few hares in the hills. The other hunting dogs followed behind the ck Dragon. Lady Caitlin and Helena were riding on horses, following Xia Pingan. Theyughed and chatted along the way. An hourter, Xia Pingan, who was riding on his horse, frowned slightly. At this moment, the group was resting by a River in a Valley in the wilderness. Herman and the others were dealing with the prey they had hunted. Helena was in high spirits and was about to go fishing. However, Xia Pingan felt as if someone was spying on him. The perception ability of a level 10 Summoner was very terrifying, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Xia ping ¡®an did not make a sound. With just a thought, the Child of Fortune appeared beside him. After two breaths, the Child of Fortune locked onto his target. In a Pinewood on the top of a mountain over 3000 m away, a gray-ck wild wolf was hiding behind a Bush. Sticking out its tongue, it was watching everything in the valley with a pair of evil, red eyes. Chapter 934 934 Taiyi It waste at night, anddy Caitlyn¡¯s Manor had quieted down a long time ago. The servants and farmers in the manor had already fallen asleep. It was silent and dark inside and outside the manor. Because of the cold weather outside, even the sound of insects could not be heard. Even the hunting dogs guarding the manor were curled up in their nests. Xia Pingan had personally cooked dinner for them. He had prepared a table full of Chinese delicacies for Mrs. Caitlin and Helena to eat. After the meal, both Mrs. Caitlyn and Helena took off their shoes and pulled Xia Pingan to dance,ugh, and drink in front of the burning firece barefooted. When the two of them were tipsy and sleepy, Xia Pingan sent them to their respective rooms to rest. Xia Pingan returned to his room andy down quietly on his bed with his clothes on. The sleeping Immortal Technique was really powerful. It only required a little bit of divine power to be activated as soon as oney on the bed and slept. It was perfect for Summoners. Xia Pingan had only slept for three hours, but he felt like he had slept for three days. His energy had reached its peak. In the dark room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. His eyes were bright as he got up from the bed. Then, Xia Pingan pushed open the window, leaving a small gap. His entire body was shrouded in ck mist. With a bang, he turned into a ck Eagle. He spread his wings and flew out of the window silently, disappearing into the night. If there were any God¡¯s chosen ones or Summoners here, they would definitely scream in shock when they saw Xia Pingan flying out of the window as an Eagle. In this world, only Summoners above level 8 who had more than 63 God¡¯s bonedders could transform into a bird and enjoy the freedom of flying in the sky. In this world, a Summoner¡¯s flight spell could not allow them to fly. However, a powerful Summoner¡¯s incarnation spell could allow a few people who stood at the top of the summoner¡¯s power pyramid to enjoy the freedom given by the sky in another way. ...... A wild wolf was wandering in the dark. Like a nail, this wild wolf patiently lurked in the Pinewood the whole night and gazed at the vi ofdy Caitlin¡¯s Manor miles away. After a few hours, when all the lights reflected from all the windows of the vi went out, thend became quiet while the moonlight waspletely covered by the clouds. The wintertime chill started to pour out of the darkness, covering the pine needles on the ground with ayer of frost, the wild wolf finally moved. The wild wolf¡¯s blood-red eyes were fixed ondy Caitlyn¡¯s Castle, and its Scarlet tongue was licking its lips. It moved quickly and decisively, like an assassin lurking in the dark. It quickly passed through the pine forest and disappeared into the shadow of the hills outside the pine forest. A few minutester, that wild wolf drilled out of the shadow of the hill. After passing through a long bush, it had already approached the Riverside outsidedy Caitlin¡¯s Manor. There were withered reeds on the Riverside. When the wild wolf drilled out of the reeds again, it had already caught sight of the farmnd with wheat straws. They were at the edge ofdy Caitlyn¡¯s Manor, which was only a thousand meters away from the vi. The wild wolf seemed to be very familiar with everything in the manor. It jumped into a Dry Ridge covered by vines and crouched down. Just as it was about to approachdy Caitlyn¡¯s Manor, it suddenly stopped. Its eyes narrowed, and all the hair on its body stood up. It bared its fangs and growled deeply. A ck figure stood quietly in front of him, looking at the wild wolf with a smile on his face. The visibility here was very low, and the hazy moonlight was blocked by the clouds. Even so, the wild wolf could still see the face of the ck figure. He was young and tall, wearing a ck coat, ck hair, ck eyes, and a smirk on his face. This person was Xia ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan looked at the wild wolf and smiled, ¡± long time no see, Skinner georgog. You¡¯re indeed very brave. When everyone thought you would escape from knthe, no one expected you to still be hiding here. You¡¯ve been able to run wild for so long, so you do have an outstanding side. Xia Pingan! The wild wolf actually opened its mouth to speak. As the wild wolf said Xia Pingan¡¯s name, the wild Wolf¡¯s body, like a lump of swelling that had been thrown into an oven, gradually transformed into a human under the cover of a cloud of ck mist. With the grinding sound of bones that made one¡¯s teeth go numb, the human¡¯s appearance gradually changed. This person had an ugly face, red eyes, and a wild aura exuded from his entire body. He stared at Xia Pingan with hatred in his eyes. It was none other than the ying butcher, georogg, who had escaped from here and was wanted by the investigation Bureau. Georogg, who had transformed back into a human, quickly scanned his surroundings to see if there were any other ambushers or Summoners. When he realized that Xia ping ¡®an was the only one here, his expression gradually became ferocious. ¡°Yingluo and the other two women are mine!¡± Georgogughed evilly and licked his lips. no one can Save You Tonight. Everyone in the manor will die. I will skin you in front of them and have a bloody feast. I will make them kneel in front of me like prostitutes. This is the price for offending me, Yingluo. Xia Pingan shook his head gently. trash like you is really hopeless, Yingluo. hehe, it¡¯s toote to say anything now, pretty boy. Go to hell! georogg¡¯s voice became serious. With a wave of his hand, dozens of pitch-ck icicles that exuded a cold aura appeared around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. Then, like arrows, they shot towards Xia ping¡¯ an, not leaving Xia ping ¡®an any way out. The moment the spell was cast, georgog stomped on the ground with both hands and feet like a Wolf. His whole body turned into a shadow and rushed toward Xia ping ¡®an. However, in the next moment, georgog was dumbfounded. He saw that Xia Pingan had only raised his hand slightly, and all the icicles that were flying towards Xia Pingan were suspended in front of him, motionless, as if they were frozen. Then, like quicksand, those icicles turned into fine fragments and fell from the sky. impossible! georgog screamed, his face pale. He was a level 4 Summoner, and there was no way he could have dispelled his powerful spell attack so easily. All of a sudden, georgog seemed to have understood something. Without thinking, he instantly turned around and darted into the darkness like an arrow being wrapped by a ck mist like a frightened stray dog. His feet didn¡¯t touch the ground as if he was escaping for his life. A mocking smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face as he gently pointed at georogg. The moment georogger, who had already fled 50 meters away, touched the ground with one foot, a Halo that was like a prison drawn on the ground lit up. The mud on the ground was like a big hand that suddenly grabbed georogg. The mud turned into a prison shackle and appeared on georogg¡¯s body, locking him up. With a miserable shriek, georogg was instantly fixed in ce, like dust that had been stained with superglue. He could no longer move. It was the same technique, but the effect that Xia Pingan had disyed at this moment waspletely different from the effect that he had disyed in his first battle with georgog. Back then, georgog was still able to break free from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s [ ground prison ] spell. Now, under the same spell, georgog was like a salted fish on a chopping board. Georgog was trapped by the ground prison spell. He couldn¡¯t move his hands and feet, and his neck couldn¡¯t turn. The divine power in his body waspletely sealed, and even the sound in his throat seemed to be locked by a lock on his neck. He couldn¡¯t make a single sound. He could only watch in horror as Xia ping ¡®an calmly walked to him. When Xia Pingan was two meters away from georgog, he suddenly stopped. The stench on georgog¡¯s body made him frown. Damn it, this guy had not taken a bath for months. He was dirtier than a beast. Xia Pingan was toozy to say anything else. She stomped her foot, and a faint light lit up in the magic circle. Georgog, whose eyes were still wide open,pletely turned into a huge ice block, and froze. Finally, the stench disappeared. Xia Pingan had directly isted it from the world. As for trash like georogg, there was no need for him to live. However, his corpse was still useful. He could go to the investigation Bureau to im a reward and Exchange it for a few realm beads. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t waste any more time. With a wave of his hand, he collected the huge ice block. Then, he turned around and transformed into an Eagle, flying away and disappearing into the darkness in the blink of an eye. In the silent darkness, it was as if nothing had happened. The Condor owl flew back through the crack in the window and silently transformed into a human again. After that, Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression. In his secret mand, georogg, who was in the ice block, had already lost his vitality. However, georogg had also dropped a realm Pearl from his space-teleportation equipment. Xia Pingan moved his hand as the realm Pearl that georogg had dropped appeared in his hand. It was a golden realm Pearl which was giving out a brilliant shimmer. From the shimmer of the realm Pearl, one could faintly see a golden, resplendent Pce in the sky. With immortal Qi floating in the air, it seemed that this realm Pearl was not ordinary. As soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s hand touched the realm Pearl, a line of golden words appeared in the realm Pearl-¡± decree of the primordial unity Golden Flower ¡°. I¡¯ll go! Even Xia Pingan was shocked by this realm Pearl. No wonder georgog couldn¡¯t merge with it. It was because this realm Pearl was a secret technique passed down by Lu Dongbin, the founder of Daoist danding sect, with the help of Fu Chi. It was the most precious treasure of Huaxia civilization. When Jung obtained this book, he tranted it into ¡°The Secret of the Golden Flower,¡± which caused a sensation in the entire Europe. Chapter 935 935 The situation The next morning, everything in the manor was as usual, as if nothing had happened. It was time for horse riding, strolling, and fishing in the morning. At noon, after lunch, the weekend¡¯s trip to the manor would be over. Lady Caitlyn was very satisfied with everything in the manor, and the three of them returned to Knd in their respective carriages. After arriving in knthe, Xia Pingan asked Dragon five to buy a copy of the daily newspaper,¡¯the daily newspaper of the Brandys¡¯. The duel between him and Andrea was now a hot topic in various newspapers. Today¡¯s daily newspaper of the Brandys still left arge section under the first page of the newspaper. The daily newspaper cleverly reported the story of Xia Pingan¡¯s victory over Baron Maya at the banquet in Fort Conrad. There was nock of praise for Xia Pingan, the ¡± genius Summoner ¡± who had defended the honor of the redron Republic¡¯s Summoner. As for Andrea¡¯s challenge against Xia Pingan, although the words used in the report were rather tactful, anyone who read the report would probably have the same thought in their hearts-the summoners from the Ceylon Empire hade to corand to challenge Xia Pingan for revenge, to prove once again that the summoners from the Ceylon Empire were stronger than the summoners from the redron Republic. This was no longer a simple contest between the two people, but a matter of honor for the summoners of both countries. This report also emphasized Andrea¡¯s strength and past achievements and honors. Inparison, Xia Pingan in the report was much more ¡± pitiful. no matter how talented he was, he was only a Summoner who was ¡± about to advance to the third level ¡± in the report, while his opponent was a strong person who had been ¡± famous for a long time in the seventh level. Sitting in the carriage and reading the newspaper in his hand, Xia Pingan¡¯s fingers gently tapped on the armrest beside him. A smile appeared on his face. The current public opinion was exactly what he needed and was very beneficial to him. If the investigation Bureau did not do anything to him under such circumstances, if he really lost, some people in the investigation Bureau might have to take the me. Then, she flipped to the advertisement page at the back of the ¡®daily brandy¡¯. As expected, Xia Pingan saw Mr. Coin¡¯s invitation to meet him there. The meeting time was this afternoon. The timing was just right. Xia Pingan asked Dragon five to drive the carriage to the temple of the ruler. It was the weekend, so there were a lot of people in the temple of God, especially outside the confessionary. Many people were lining up, and Xia Pingan was at the back of the line. After more than half an hour, it was his turn to enter a confessionary. After waiting in the confessionary for a minute, someone from the opposite room came in. Then, Xia Pingan heard Mr. Coin¡¯s familiar and calm voice through the small window of the confessionary room. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Yes, sir. What happened to Andrea waspletely out of my expectation. The moment I returned to my residence yesterday, I was surrounded by reporters. I only learned about the news from the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Conste-General from the reporters! Xia Pingan¡¯s voice carried a hint of feigned grievance. Sir, don¡¯t you think that the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste is making a mountain out of a molehill? I only won against Baron Meyer at the banquet, ¡± she said. this is not your fault. Baron Maya might be dead! Mr. Coin said calmly. ¡°Ah? what? dead? how is that possible?¡± Xia Pingan asked in a ¡®shocked¡¯ manner. the investigation Bureau doesn¡¯t know the exact situation, but Andrea has the support of Baron Maya¡¯s family! Mr. Coin¡¯s voice paused. the investigation Bureau would like to know your views and wishes. Do you dare to ept Andrea¡¯s challenge? ¡± from my personal point of view, I don¡¯t want to challenge a strong person like Andrea. Andrea is much stronger than me. Sir, you should know that this challenge will be very dangerous. But as a member of the investigation Bureau, I will obey the arrangements of the investigation Bureau. In order to defend the honor of the redron Summoner and the investigation Bureau, I will not retreat no matter how dangerous it is! Xia Pingan¡¯s tone was a little impassioned, but he kicked the ball back because he knew that at this time, the investigation Bureau would not let him be a coward. If he were to back down, then the conflict would be concentrated in the investigation Bureau. The big shots in the investigation Bureau, whether for their reputation or future, would never let themselves bear the criticism of public opinion and pressure from the higher-ups in order to protect Xia Pingan. Therefore, letting Xia Pingan ept the challenge was the only choice the investigation Bureau had. Mr. Coin suddenly sighed. Andrea is very strong. He is one of the summoners with the most potential in the Ceylon Empire. In the future, it is very likely that he will advance to level nine. This time, he has epted a Commission from Baron Maya¡¯s family and came here with the belief that he will win. If you avoid the battle this time, the investigation Bureau will be under great pressure. At the same time, it will also cause a lot of negative influence in public opinion. So, the investigation Bureau supports you in epting Andrea¡¯s challenge. From today onwards, you will focus on your preparations. We can put aside the night watchman¡¯s mission for now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± okay, ¡± Xia Pingan replied obediently. After that, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He was waiting for Mr. Coin to continue. As expected. ¡°What do you want?¡± can the investigation Bureau ask the redron family to lend me the notes of their Summoners fusing with the realm beads? Sir, you should know that my duel with Andrea this time is very likely to be a death wheel! Xia Pingan asked for an exorbitant price. ¡°Impossible!¡± Mr. Coin rejected him without thinking. Then, he seemed to feel that he had rejected him too quickly, so he softened his tone. the investigation Bureau doesn¡¯t have that much authority, and the redron family will never agree to it. The notes and information collected by the families and snobs on the summoners ¡®fusion of the realm beads are the most precious assets of those families. They will never share them! ¡°That¡¯s such a pity!¡± Xia Pingan sighed. in that case, can the investigation Bureau give me as many realm beads and telepathic thought crystals as possible? I want to increase my advancement by two or three levels before epting Andrea¡¯s challenge. randomly increase two or three levels? ¡± Even with Mr. Coin¡¯sposure, he could not help but Twitch when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s request. He almost wanted to throw a Thunderst spell at Xia Pingan¡¯s confessionary. ording to themon understanding of God¡¯s chosen ones, an increase in one level would require at least 30 realm beads and 30 corresponding spiritual crystals. This was not a small amount of resources, not to mention that two or three levels would require 60 to 90 realm beads and spiritual crystals. And you actually dared to open your mouth! Mr. Coin took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. ahem, the resource Investigation Bureau can¡¯t satisfy your needs. The investigation Bureau has a huge shortage of resources. The realm Pearl and the divine thought crystal have always been scarce resources. The investigation Bureau can only give you some support and encouragement, but it can¡¯t help you advance two or three levels. then, I¡¯ll need the resources to level up the Kasaya, right? I¡¯ll need 30 realm beads. It¡¯s fine if some of the realm beads don¡¯t have telepathic thoughts crystals. I¡¯ve saved up quite a bit of money. I can try to get telepathic thoughts crystals from other channels. Xia Pingan¡¯s face even had a trace of sadness. the investigation Bureau can only give you 25 realm pearls at most. 20 of them have a spiritual will crystal, while the other five don¡¯t. However, the fusion failure will not be fatal. This is the greatest support the investigation Bureau can give you! When Xia Pingan heard this, he was overjoyed. With these realm pearls from the investigation Bureau, he could steadily advance to the 11th level. Usually, if he wanted to get these rewards from the investigation Bureau, he would have to make countless contributions. But now, the situation hade to this, and it had suddenly be easy to get these realm pearls. can the investigation Bureau give me a list and let me choose the realm beads that are matched with the spiritual will crystal? ¡± there are 40 realm pearls on this list. You can choose 20 of them! Mr. Coin was already prepared. As he spoke, he handed over a set of information from the narrow window. There were miniature photos of the 40 realm pearls for Xia Pingan to choose from. Xia Pingan knew that this was the highest treatment he could get from the investigation Bureau. Chapter 936 936 Preparations The investigation Bureau¡¯s consideration was indeed thoughtful. This was because Xia Pingan had already fused with many of the realm beads in the information that Mr. Coin had handed over. Sure enough, the secret of the summoner¡¯s Secret mand was a field that outsiders could not touch no matter which world it was. The investigation Bureau would not ask what realm Pearl he had integrated, but would only provide him with the realm Pearl he wanted to integrate. Xia Pingan quickly chose 20 realm beads from the 40 realm beads, then happily handed the information back through the narrow window of the confession room. There were a total of 25 realm pearls and 20 spiritual will crystals. To him, that was equivalent to more than 40 realm pearls. Xia ping ¡®an seemed to be able to see his 99 divine bones being formed and his level one beingpleted. these realm beads will be sent to me tomorrow morning. You cane and get them then! Mr. Coin took the information and looked at it. ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Pingan said humbly. From a logical point of view, Mr. Coin was not optimistic about Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s future battle with Andrea. This was because Mr. Coin knew very well what kind of background the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Royal Summoner had. However, emotionally, he still hoped that Xia ping¡¯ an would win. This was the so-calledmon enemy. As the redron Summoner and Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s superior, he really did not want to see a Ceylon Empire¡¯s Summoner unting his power in Cnd. ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡± Mr. Coin was just asking casually. Today¡¯s meeting had beenpleted, and he was actually ready to leave. The realm pearls that Xia Pingan needed still needed to be handed over to the investigation Bureau after he submitted them. ¡°Uh, I still have a small request, Yingluo.¡± Mr. Coin didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to really have other requests. He was already prepared to stand up, but he didn¡¯t move. Oh, tell me about it! ahem, this request is actually nothing much. I hope that the investigation Bureau can release a little bit of news that they don¡¯t want and don¡¯t support me epting Andrea¡¯s challenge! Xia Pingan said with a smile. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Mr. Coin was slightly stunned. However, after a moment of thought, he knew that Xia Pingan was probably up to something again. This guy usually looked honest, but at critical moments, he always felt that he was unpredictable. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mr. Coin asked. Xia Pingan shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. With an innocent look, he said, ¡± I can¡¯t let the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy think that redron¡¯s Summoner can be controlled by them. Right now, they are the ones who are eager for me to ept Andrea¡¯s challenge, not me. If they want to control my future, they have to pay a sufficient price! He understood now. This fellow was probably trying to make things difficult for the people in the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy. In this regard, Mr. Coin was happy to see it happen. This was because, within the investigation Bureau, there were many people who were dissatisfied with the actions of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy. It was only because of their allies and diplomatic rtions that it was inconvenient to target them. If they could make the Ceylon Empire¡¯s embassy staff pay a price, many people in the investigation Bureau would be happy to see it happen. ¡°Alright, leave this to me!¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Xia Pingan stood up, put his hand on his chest, and bowed solemnly to Mr. Coin, ¡± thank you for taking care of me these days, Sir. It¡¯s my honor to be a night watchman and protect the peace of this city at night for a short time! Xia ping ¡®an had never bowed to Mr. Coin so solemnly before. This made Mr. Coin feel as if Xia ping¡¯ an was leaving behind herst words. Mr. Coin also stood up and slightly sighed. After two seconds of silence, he said meaningfully, ¡± for a God-favored, between honor and life, any choice is not wrong. The long river of time can wash away everything. The Creed that the night watchers stick to is actually only one sentence: although the night is long and seems endless, dawn will alwayse! After that, Mr. Coin left, leaving Xia Pingan in the confessionary room. What does Mr. Coin mean? Was he hinting to himself that he didn¡¯t think highly of her and encouraging her to be weak and avoid this duel? This should be his true feelings, right? Mr. Coin was actually not bad, but they probably wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to work together in the future. Xia Pingan then turned around and left the confessionary. When he walked out of the temple of the Lord, Xia Pingan suddenly understood why the investigation Bureau had only given him 25 realm beads this time. The support of 25 realm beads was not enough topletely upgrade a level. They probably took into consideration their rtionship with the Ceylon Empire, so they did not show such obvious support. This was their limit. But this was enough, Yingluo. Xia Pingan walked down the steps calmly and got into the carriage. He asked Dragon five to return to the vi. In the carriage, Xia Pingan took out the realm Pearl of the ¡± Taiyi golden mantra ¡± and rubbed it with his eyes narrowed. He had no idea how to merge with this realm Pearl. He didn¡¯t know if he should transform into l¨¹ dongbin or the person who couldmunicate with the higher dimension. The ¡± Taiyi golden mantra ¡± was profound and pointed to the great Dao. He had studied it in detail in his previous life. This book was the most detailed book that exined the steps of immortal cultivation among all the Daoist books that Xia Pingan had studied. However, even with the secret manual in front of him, without the extraordinary aptitude and guidance of a great teacher, it would not be easy for him to be an immortal and follow in ancestor Lu¡¯s footsteps. The carriage quickly returned to 169 Lakeside Street. Compared to yesterday, there were 20 to 30 more ¡± supporters ¡± holding signs in support of Xia Pingan, making the street quite lively. Some of them seemed to have brought their families here to support him. Judging from their enthusiasm, their appearance fees should not be low. However, this was just a small amount of money to Helena. The nearby police station had also sent two policemen to maintain order. As soon as Xia Pingan alighted from the carriage, the ¡± guests ¡± cheered as if they were weing a superstar. Xia Pingan calmly alighted from the carriage and waved to the ¡± guests ¡°, who cheered loudly. After returning to the vi with the ck Dragon, Xia Pingan did not waste any time. He asked Dragon five to guard the study while he entered the underground secret room. He summoned the ck Tortoise to protect him and prepared to merge with the realm Pearl of the ¡± Taiyi golden essence decree. I wonder what this realm Pearl can do after merging with it. Can it summon Immortals, or can it change the secret altar city like a cultivation map for the people in the secret altar city to cultivate andprehend? ¡± Looking at the realm Pearl in his hand, Xia Pingan murmured to himself. After recalling the contents of Chapter 13 of the ¡± purpose of Taiyi Jinhua ¡± in his mind and making sure that he had not missed anything, Xia Pingan finally dripped his blood on the realm Pearl. The golden cocoon of light immediately surrounded Xia ping ¡®an. Chapter 937 937 Immortal encounter The situation before him was very strange. This was the first time Xia Pingan had encountered such a situation when fusing with the realm bead. Xia Pingan realized that he did not have a body, but was just a pure consciousness. This consciousness was connected with another consciousness, one like a vast ocean and the other like a trickle. The consciousness connected with his consciousness was connected with a body, who was standing in front of a huge wooden tray with closed eyes. The wooden tray was covered with ayer of fine sand. A metal circle was hanging above the sand. There was a bamboo brush in the metal circle. The circle was connected to a huge cross-shaped wooden frame. One end of the wooden frame was suspended above the beam in the middle of the room while the lower end hung down and was connected to the pen. It was movable like a huge mechanical arm made of wood and a bamboo pen. Under the bamboo pen was the wooden sand tray. There were two other people standing beside the tray. One of them had one hand on a wooden strip on the tray. He was staring solemnly at the body that was connected to Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness. Another person was standing at another table, holding a pen that was already dipped in ink. There was a piece of paper in front of him, and he was also staring at the body that was connected to Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness with a serious expression. In addition to the sandbox, there was a strange mechanical arm-like wooden frame and an offering table in the room. On the table, there were incense, fruits, candles, and other things. On the table, there was a portrait of Lu Dongbin, who was floating with immortal Qi and carrying a long sword on his back. The three of them seemed to be performing some kind of strange ritual. This was Fu Shang? Xia ping ¡®an suddenly understood that the consciousness that he was acting as was actually Qianqian¡¯s spiritual sense that was used tomunicate with patriarch Lu and Fu Qian. It was too shocking. This was the first time that Xia Pingan had seen the fu Luan. The so-called pen Spirit Game in the future was derived from the fu Luan spell, which originated from ancient Chinese witchcraft. In history, the fuzumi technique, which was a folk belief, was very famous in Huaxia. It couldmunicate with ghosts, gods, and Immortals, and was quite effective. For example, in the wuchen general examination during Kang Xi¡¯s reign, some candidates asked for the question of The Banished Immortal in the capital, but The Banished Immortal wrote ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯. ¡°How can there be Immortals who don¡¯t know?¡± Celestial Bane¡¯s great book said,¡¯I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡¯ Everyoneughed. Immortals were considered ignorant, and the topic back then happened to be ¡®I don¡¯t know my fate, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a gentleman¡¯. Because there were many people who believed in the art of sex, it became a profession. There were even families that passed down the art of sex. Of course, because this profession could make money, there were many chatans who pretended to be sex children and swindled people. In thete Qing Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty, the West Wind was spreading East. Some chatans even ¡± invited ¡± Jesus, Napoleon, Washington, tolstre, and other foreign celebrities who were gradually known to the people. It was really shocking. These thoughts only shed through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness. In the next second, as the red voice of the catamite, which was connected with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s consciousness, sang ¡± patriarch Lu has arrived ¡± in the house, Xia ping ¡®an knew how to integrate this realm Pearl-this was to spread the ¡± Taiyi golden mantra ¡± to the human world through the catamite. Without the spiritual will crystal, the possibility of others fusing with this realm Pearl was zero. As Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness moved, he thought of the contents of the ¡± golden Taiyi mantra ¡± in his mind. The catamstress who was supporting the pnquin trembled. With both hands, he pushed the bamboo brush that was suspended on the wooden te and began to leave lines of mboyant words on the sand te. ¡°Patriarch Lu said,¡± nature is called Dao, and the Dao name is Wu Xiang. It¡¯s just one nature, just an original God. When one¡¯s life can not be seen, it depends on the light of heaven. When the light of heaven can not be seen, it depends on two eyes. Since ancient times, the truth has been passed down by word of mouth, and one word of mouth leads to another.¡± Seeing the bamboo brush begin to write on the tray, the scribe who had been holding the ink brush all this time immediately copied every word on the white paper without even blinking. In the blink of an eye, all the words had been written on the sand table. That person standing on one side of the sand table then pulled the wooden logs adroitly, causing all the words on the sand table to disappear. As a result, the sand table became clean again. Being pushed unconsciously by the catamite, the suspended bamboo brush started to leave lines of words one after another. As Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness changed, the words of the ¡± purpose of Taiyi Jinhua ¡± kept appearing on the sandbox. ¡°In the process of transforming into a man¡¯s vitality, the sunlight is the ruler and the physical is the sun. When seen by humans, the divine sense will leak out. Thus, the path of golden splendor used reverse techniques. The person who reflected the light did not only return the essence of his body, but also the true meaning of creation. It was not just a momentary delusion, but also the reincarnation of a thousand tribtions. Therefore, one breath was like a year, a moment in the human world, a breath was like a hundred years, and the nine roads were long nights. After the mortals let out a ¡®WA¡¯ sound, they advanced in their realms and lived in harmony until their old age. The realm of the nineher was the realm of the decline of yang energy. Therefore, the yin written charm Scripture says,¡¯the opportunity is in sight¡¯. ¡± ...... In less than two hours, when Xia Pingan finished thest sentence of the ¡± purpose of Taiyi Jinhua ¡°, the world of the realm Pearl shattered into pieces in the golden light. The increase of 297 points in the upper limit of divine power allowed Xia Pingan to have three more God¡¯s bones in his body. His cultivation realm suddenly became a level 10 six-star God¡¯s chosen one. Of course, the biggest change was the secret mand. The cultivation Pce in the immortal mountain that the secret mand was floating in the sky had expanded once again. Meanwhile, besides the original ¡°cultivation map,¡± there was a huge Jade stele in the cultivation Pce. The Jade stele was as high as 33 m. Standing in the middle of the pce, it was covered with golden words, which were the ¡°Taiyi golden essence decree.¡± The people summoned from the secret mand seemed to be a little restless. The first one to reach the cultivation Pce was Cui Hao. A few days ago, in order to make it easier for him to escape, Xia Pingan had even summoned the red-crowned crane. When Cui Hao saw that there was a red-crowned crane in the secret altar, he hung out with it, preening its feathers and ying music for it every day. After a long time, the red-crowned crane carried Cui Hao to the holy mountain of the secret altar, and Cui Hao entered the cultivation Pce to study. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to enter this ce. Looking at the Jade tablet in the cultivation Pce with the words ¡± Taiyi Jinhua decree ¡°, Cui Hao lost hisposure. His eyes were shining, his face was red, his body was trembling, and he was almost drooling. my Lord, this is the secret technique for Tao tie toprehend the great Dao! This is too extravagant! After staring at the ¡± purpose of Taiyi Jinhua ¡± for a while, Cui Hao¡¯s eyes began to look doubtful and puzzled. In the end, Cui Hao simply sat under the giant monument in the cultivation Pce and ignored Xia ping ¡®an, starting toprehend it. Xia ping ¡®an was also standing in the cultivation Pce, looking at the Jade stele of the ¡± golden Taiyi mantra ¡°. He was a little shocked, ¡± I wonder who will be able toprehend the profoundness of it. Xia Pingan knew that the things that appeared in these temples in the secret mand, such as the Analects of Confucius of the sagemaster Hall and the cultivation pictures in the cultivation Hall, seemed to have a subtle influence on the attributes and growth potential of all the summoned people in the secret mand. For example, the farmers and Warriors he summoned seemed to be influenced by the Analects of Confucius and had higher intelligence. If this ¡± Taiyi golden essence objective ¡± could allow those people with higher aptitudes in the secret mand to gain some insight and improve their abilities to a higher level, then it would be amazing. The celestial mountain and the cultivation Pce were in the sky. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter yet and couldn¡¯t understand the mystery within. He wondered if there was any way or if there was a realm Pearl that could build a passage between the celestial mountain and the ground. Xia ping ¡®an felt that ordinary people should also have the opportunity toprehend the immortal encounter. The ancestors and sages of Huaxia must have left these things in the hope of bringing glory to the world. In short, he had made a huge profit from this realm Pearl. With this question in mind, Xia Pingan exited the realm Pearl. ...... In the underground secret room, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and looked at his pocket watch. He had just integrated the realm Pearl of the ¡± Taiyi golden essence mantra ¡± in less than an hour. If he had a few more of these realm pearls, he would be able to advance to the first level today. Xia ping ¡®an left the underground secret chamber and returned to his study. Not long after, another guest arrived at his house-the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe. He had personally paid a visit. Chapter 938 938 Negotiation Mr. President, are you here to challenge me on behalf of Andrea? ¡± In the living room of the vi, Xia Pingan was holding a cup of hot tea in his hand. There was a calm smile on his face as he looked at the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe who was sitting in front of him. Next to the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe was the Ambassador of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s conste that Xia Pingan had met previously. The atmosphere in the living room was very friendly. At least, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality. it¡¯s not a letter of challenge, it¡¯s just a contest between God¡¯s chosen ones. As a Summoner, Mr. Xia should be no stranger to such a contest! The Consul General smiled as if he was talking about a trivial matter, ¡± after Baron Maya returned to the country, he admired Mr. Xia¡¯s ability very much. Mr. Xia¡¯s reputation naturally spread to His Excellency Andrea. His Excellency Andrea is looking forward to a fair contest with Mr. Xia, so he entrusted me to confirm with Mr. Xia! the redron Republic and the Ceylon Empire are long-standing allies. The moremunication between the summoners of the two countries, the better understanding they will have. This is a very meaningful thing! The counselor at the side also said. Xia Pingan sneered in his heart. Baron Maya¡¯s soul is still wailing in his godly prison. What you¡¯ve sent back is just a corpse. Do you really think I don¡¯t know anything? ¡± he thought. the counselor¡¯s words are vaguely using the diplomatic rtionship between our two countries to pressure me. Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡± Although he was sneering in his heart, Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed an expression of understanding. He said generously, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then no problem. As the redron Republic, I¡¯m very willing to exchange pointers with your country¡¯s Andrea! The Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General and counselor exchanged a nce with each other. In their eyes, there was a wisp of coldness and mockery that others could not notice. if that¡¯s the case, ¡± under the look of the Consul General, the counselor was already smiling and ready to take out a contract. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s next sentence made the smiles on their faces freeze. the game I yed with Baron Maya at the ball in Fort condera that night was very interesting. If Andrea wants topete with me, why don¡¯t we continue to y the three games at the ball and show me the strength of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Royal Summoner? if I lose, I¡¯ll be convinced without anyints. What do you think, Your Excellency? ¡± As Xia Pingan said this, he still appeared to be in a good temper. The smile in the eyes of the Consul General disappeared in an instant. If they were to continue the game at the banquet in condera Castle, so what if Andrea won? this was not the purpose of this contest at all. In fact, there was only one purpose of this contest, and that was to kill the redron Republic Investigation Bureau, who had already risen to fame in ndi. This was the demand of Baron Maya¡¯s family and the need to reinvigorate the reputation of the summoners of the Cn Empire in ndi. ahem, Mr. Xia, why don¡¯t you discuss thepetition with Mr. Andrea after he arrives? I actually brought a contract for yourpetition. As long as Mr. Xia signs the contract, I can inform the country and let Mr. Andrea go! The Consul General smiled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve brought the contract. You¡¯re quite well-prepared!¡± Xia Pingan was still rxed. After taking a sip of tea, he put down the teacup and said, ¡± I think it¡¯s better to decide on the method of thepetition before informing Andrea. I heard that Andrea is already a level Seven Summoner and is much stronger than me. If Andreaes and wants to fight me with fireballs andpete with the power of our spells, how can I be his opponent in such a contest? the so-called sparring will be meaningless! Your Excellency Andrea is also a well-known Royal Summoner in the Ceylon Empire. The fairness of the contest can be guaranteed! The counselor at the side exined as he continued to dig a hole for Xia Pingan. In their n, as long as Xia Pingan signed today¡¯s agreement and confirmed his contest with Andrea, they would naturally have a way to make this matter receive enough attention and escte it to the level of diplomatic rtions between the two countries. When Andrea arrived, he would naturally have the final say in whatever contest he wanted. It would be enough as long as it appeared fair on the surface. Andrea is a level Seven Royal Summoner. I heard that the Royal Summoners of the Ceylon Empire can enter your country¡¯s Royal Library and study for several years. As for me, I¡¯m just an ordinary person who has just graduated from Andrea Castle. I¡¯ve just advanced to level three. Speaking of fairness, do you two think that there¡¯s any fairness in my battle with Andrea? ¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands and said, ¡± unless we can confirm the method of thepetition with Andrea in advance, and I also agree that this method is fair, I will not ept such an unfair challenge! ¡°Mr. Xia, you¡¯re overthinking it. I guarantee that the contest will be absolutely fair. There will be many people to witness this grand event.¡± The conste said with a smile. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change at all. I wonder how your Excellency can guarantee this? If Andrea wants to use the death roulette topete with me, do you think it¡¯s fair, Mr. General?¡± The Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe was slightly shocked. He knew that Xia Pingan had probably heard something and would not give in so easily. The Consul General¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. The smile on his face had also faded a lot. since Mr. Xia has already mentioned the death roulette, this kind of contest should be the fairest contest for Summoners that can ignore the level of both parties. I can not rule out the possibility that Andrea will choose this kind of contest. Mr. Xia is now the most famous genius Summoner in brandy. Do you dare not?¡± the wheel of death? of course I dare. It¡¯s just that Andrea¡¯s advantage in this project is also very obvious. If you can let me study in your country¡¯s Royal Library for a few years, Sir, I believe that such a contest is indeed fair! I¡¯m sorry, only our Royal Summoners are qualified to enter our Royal Library! so, don¡¯t talk to me about fairness. My request is very simple. I only have two conditions. If you want me to ept Andrea¡¯s challenge, the topic of the challenge must be determined in advance and I must agree. Other than that, I will not ept any unfair duels. Secondly, if Andrea wants to y the death roulette with me, it¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯m risking my life to participate in such a duel, so it must be worth it!¡± ¡°Oh, How do I make Mr. Xia think it¡¯s worth it?¡± The Consul General asked. you know, I¡¯m a Summoner, and I¡¯ve been collecting realm beads in preparation for my advancement in the future. I¡¯ve already collected quite a number of realm beads. If you want me to agree to y a game of death roulette with Andrea, I¡¯ll have to add 30 realm beads that I don¡¯t have. That¡¯s my condition, there¡¯s no room for negotiation! At the mention of the realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes glowed with greed and confidence. Most Summoners had the habit of collecting realm pearls. Even if they could not fuse the realm pearls themselves for the time being, they would still like to collect the realm pearls that they did not have and wait for the appearance of a suitable spiritual crystal. There was no problem with Xia Pingan¡¯s request. The Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe already knew that Xia Pingan had obtained many realm pearls from those nobledies with the help of Helena¡¯s detoxification technique in the past two months. Originally, in the n of the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe, he wanted to make a fuss about Xia Pingan and those nobledies. At least, he wanted to make Xia Pingan¡¯s reputation tarnished and make some enemies. However, he did not expect that Xia Pingan and those nobledies had already considered this problem when they performed the detoxification technique. The whole process was like a hospital operation-very professional, with more than one witness. Xia Pingan had never been in private contact with those richdies and had already rejected the invitations of many richdies. This made it impossible for him to ssh dirty water on Xia Pingan even if he wanted to. ¡°30 realm beads?¡± The Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe muttered to himself as his eyes shed. These realm beads were not a small amount. However, if Xia Pingan was paying for his life, it was indeed not a lot. What a greedy and arrogant fellow. Did he think that the advantage of the Imperial Library was only worth these few realm beads? ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to this condition immediately, Mr. Xia. I need to go back and contact my country!¡± ...... A few minutester, the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General and counselor in Knd bid farewell to Xia Pingan politely. Xia Pingan sent the two of them to the door and watched them board the carriage with a smile. Xia ping ¡®an knew that the Consul General had already taken the bait. 30 realm beads was not much, he just had to wait. In addition to the ones from the investigation Bureau, the 99 divine bone stairs would be condensed very soon. This speed was beyond his imagination. Chapter 939 939 The ruler In an unknown ce, in an unknown space, rich dark energy mixed with endless emotions such as anger, frustration, disappointment, fear, sorrow, worry, annoyance, and hatred broke through the endless void of the universe and washed down like ck waterfalls, being absorbed by a huge figure asrge as a mountain. This mountain-like figure had a pair of huge horns on its head and three blood-red eyes on its face. Its body, which was covered in scales, stretched for tens of thousands of miles in this space. It was entrenched in a blood-red Pce, and its entire body emitted an aura that could make all the living creatures in all nes and universes tremble and submit. Countless gods half-knelt in front of this huge figure, as humble as dust and as silent as sculptures. At this moment, the mountainous figure and those deities who were kneeling down were paying full attention to a huge star map in the void below the pce. The star map was a huge gxy cluster like a huge tree. It was slowly rotating in the universe with indescribable, abstruse colors. All the existences in the pce were looking down at that huge Gxy. There were so many stars in the star cluster that they were as numerous as the water drops in the ocean. Numerous blood-red and ck mageweaths and demonic eyes were shuttling back and forth in the huge star map, devouring the shing stars and dyeing them blood-red. However, this devouring process was not smooth, as it was greatly disturbed. From time to time, strange lightning and storms would appear in the star map, shattering the demon crests and demon eyes. The stars that were originally arranged in the star map would sometimes jump mischievously under the influence of a strange force, creating new orbits. Countless ck holes and white holes were swallowing and spitting out the stars, and then the demon crests and demon eyes became chaotic. In the star map, it seemed that there was a contest and war that even gods couldn¡¯t understand. The gods who were half-kneeling on the ground all looked down at the changes in the star map, their eyes full of awe. They knew why such a scene appeared in the star map. It was a silent fierce battle between two rulers. In a split second, the two rulers ¡°immortal thoughts and means could cover the entire Heavenly Divine realm and had collided with each other for hundreds of millions of times. The star map in front of them was just a visual disy. In fact, they could only faintly sense the battle between the two rulers in Heavenly Divine realm. It was not an order of magnitude. I can feel that he¡¯s awakened again. He¡¯s in the deities ¡®realm. A few months ago, Qianqian. the huge figure opened his mouth. In a simple sentence, the entire space was quaking. Those deities who were half-kneeling on the ground seemed to be under great pressure, causing the surrounding space to crack like spider webs. however, he¡¯s well protected by that guy. I couldn¡¯t lock onto him with My Immortal consciousness and vision. However, it¡¯ll be soon. There are less than one-third of thes in the heavenly Divine realm that are suitable for humans to live on. I¡¯ll be able to use my divine power to mark that person¡¯s coordinates very soon.¡± my Lord, we¡¯ve already told all the believers and forces in all the worlds ands in the heavenly realm to prepare for battle, ¡± a crocodile-headed deity who was half-kneeling on the ground said, ¡± as long as my Lord locks onto that person¡¯s position and shows his eye of domination on that person, that person will be like a bonfire exposed in the dark. What awaits him will be a heavenly torrent that can easily destroy a. Billions of experts and powers who want to destroy him will continuously rush towards him, turning that into a dead star. Even if our power can¡¯t descend into the mortal world, he won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡± that guy already possesses strength that is not inferior to mine. This is the biggest variable! The demon overlord opened his mouth once again as sybles jumped out of his mouth one after another with despairing emotions and energy, ¡± he¡¯s always interfering with my vision and immortal consciousness so as to gain more time for that person. I feel that he has already known the means that I¡¯m going to use this time. He won¡¯t ept such a failure. it¡¯s only been a few months in the heavenly realm. Even if that person has awakened again, he¡¯s only a low-level God¡¯s chosen one. He can¡¯t escape from the ruler¡¯s detection. ording to the records in the heavenly realm, it takes at least 10 years for a God¡¯s chosen one to light the immortal Fire of Daoism from awakening to being able to light the immortal Fire of Daoism, ¡± a deity with an aged face and pitch-ck eyes said softly. ¡°The power of a ruler is beyond your imagination!¡± The ruling Demon God was silent for a few seconds before he spoke, ¡± arliad, my son, your power canpletely descend upon thend of the divine seal that is connected to the divine realm. In the next three months, I need you to lead your Chaos army and burn your Divine Wheels for me. You must seal off all the channels from the heavenly Divine realm to thend of the divine seal. Among the half-kneeling crowd, a God with two horns and three eyes stood up and answered, ¡± yes! ¡°Go, the final battle has begun!¡± When the Gate of Darkness was opened in the pce, all the deities poured out of the pce like a flood in the blink of an eye. The passage to thend of the divine seal had been sealed, and he was about to finish searching every inch of space in the heavenly Divine realm. There was no way for the awakened one to escape. This time, he mustpletely crush that person. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can hide.¡± The demon overlord roared silently. Meanwhile, the number of demon patterns and demon eyes on the star map doubled once again as they started to shuttle through the space of the star map like Quicksilver spilling over the ground. At the same time, the lightning bolts and storms in the star map also increased abruptly, making Zhang tie dazzled. ...... Xia Pingan did not hide. He just waited patiently in the vi. As he had expected, the realm pearls that the investigation Bureau had promised to give him were delivered by Mr. Coin the next morning. Looking at the 25 realm pearls in the box that Mr. Coin had brought, Xia Pingan licked his lips and put them away. this is an internal matter of the investigation Bureau. The higher-ups don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this. After all, the Ceylon Empire is our ally! Mr. Coin said with a serious expression. ¡°Understood!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. But then, Xia Pingan suddenly said, ¡± Sir, I remember that the investigation Bureau still has a reward for the skinning butcher, gealogg, and the realm Pearl is included in the reward? ¡± ¡°Yes, what do you want to ask?¡± ahem, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to honor my reward! As Xia Pingan spoke, the Skinner, galogg, who had turned into a block of ice, appeared in front of Mr. Coin. Mr. Coin almost choked on his tea. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an, then at the ice sculpture of the skinning butcher, gealogg. His face was filled with shock, and for a moment, he was speechless. Chapter 940 940 Strange phenomenon The realm Pearl¡¯s world Kasaya Tang Dynasty, Imperial Observatory Xuanji The sky was filled with brilliant stars. On the star Observation tform, there were two tall figures standing under the stars. Their heads were raised to the sky, and they looked like Immortals. There was a table beside them, on which there were brushes, ink and paper. 59 of them were full of words and pictures. There was only one piece of paper left. ¡°Brother li, His Majesty asked you and I to calcte the future fate of the great Tang and the divine Prefecture together. This book only has one image left to fill the sixty-year cycle. How many people do you think will be able to understand this book?¡± Yuan Tiangang, who had three strands of long beard and a pair of long, narrow eyes, turned his head and looked at Xia Pingan. I think it doesn¡¯t matter how many people in the future can understand this book. Those who understand will naturally understand! Xia ping ¡®an smiled. His current identity was Li Chunfeng. I left this Book to the Future to let the future Chinese descendants know that our Huaxia civilization is as brilliant as this Gxy. There are countless Masters and extraordinary people, and they know the great Dao from the past to the present. No matter what changes the world will change in the future, the future generations must not underestimate themselves and must not betray the heavenly Dao! ¡°Yes, in the long river of time, the most terrifying thing is to forget!¡± Yuan Tiangang sighed. the descendants of China originally came from the Gxy. They pursued the freedom of the heavenly way, so they were named han. Han is the Milky Way, and the Han race is a race from the Milky Way. One day in the future, they will definitely return to the Gxy. That is the world for the descendants of China, but that will have to wait for a thousand years. Thinking about the scene a thousand yearster, it really makes people yearn for it. that¡¯s right. A thousand yearster, a Sage will appear in Huaxia. The world will be the same, split,bine,bine, and split. After great chaos, there will be great rule, and after great rule, there will be great chaos. Yin and yang go back and forth, and there are also signs of beasts being noble and people being cheap. The way of heaven is the wheel ofmon karma, so how can there be an end? ¡± Xia Pingan sighed, ¡± it¡¯s just that the golden age of the Tang Empire in front of us is only a moment in the long river of history. that¡¯s true. The secrets of heaven can not be revealed, but there are some things that can not be exined too clearly to His Majesty. I will have to trouble brother li to write thest image! Yuan Tiangang nodded and said. Xia Pingan nodded, went to the table, dipped in ink, and began to write on the paper. Chapter 60-Xiang GUI Qi Gong Yue One Yin and one yang, no beginning and no end. The day of the end, the beginning, and the end, from the beginning. Ode Yue The vast heavens begged for this The rise and fall of the world is not free. There were thousands and thousands of words that could not be said. It was better to push her back to rest. After writing these words, Xia Pingan drew a portrait on the paper. In the portrait, there were two men standing together. The man in the back used both hands to push the back of the man in front. After finishing the painting, he put down the brush and blew dry the ink. Then, he arranged the sixty pieces of paper, which were full of words and drawings, in a sixty-year cycle. Xia Pingan smiled slightly and looked at Yuan Tiangang. brother Yuan, this book is to be presented to His Majesty. What name do you want to give it? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take thest image of GUI and call this book¡± tuibei diagram ¡°?¡± ¡°Just what I wanted!¡± Xia Pinganughed. The world of the realm Pearl shattered into pieces. ...... When this realm Pearl was shattered, it was just midnight. The sky was covered with lead clouds while heavy snow was Falling Slowly. The downtown of Knd city had been covered with 30 cm-thick snow. The entire city was covered with Silver Snow. Few carriages could be seen on the streets. The heavy snow made the streetmps blurry. In the teahouse of Helena¡¯s Vi on Odin Street, the orange me in the firece made the room as warm as spring. Helena and Mrs. Caitlin were standing barefoot on the thick bear skin carpet in longues. Holding sses of red wine, they stood in front of the double-ss window and watched the pond in the garden which had been frozen by the heavy snow and themplights in the city outside. They were drinking silently and thinking about their own troubles. One bottle was already empty, and this was the second bottle. The two women¡¯s faces had turned red, and the aroma of wine wafted into their noses. They were already a little tipsy. Kelly, I think, why don¡¯t the three of us leave brandy together? let¡¯s go to a ce where no one knows us, a ce where it will never snow, a small ind where we can see the coastline and white waves every day, and live happily together. Do you think he will agree? ¡± Helena was already a little tipsy, and her eyes were zed over. Her words had also be bold, as if she were joking. don¡¯t you feel it? he doesn¡¯t belong to you, me, or even this world. We¡¯re just passing by in his life. Perhaps he¡¯ll leave nd soon and never appear in front of us again. perhaps it was because of the alcohol or something else, butdy Caitlyn¡¯s eyes were misty when she said this. ¡°You think so too?¡± Helena revealed a bitter smile as she finished the ss of liquor at once, ¡± I thought it was my illusion. Each time he looked at me, I always felt that another soul was judging me through his eyes in a calm and tolerant way. That look even made me feel a bit uneasy and at a loss! ¡°He is a very special God¡¯s chosen one, different from the other God¡¯s chosen ones.¡± yes, do you remember that banquet? I took him to see my father. Elder brother, you know their status. I thought that I could see something special from his eyes on that asion. I¡¯ve not imagined that besides the superficial respect, he still looked at them in the same way as I did. That man¡¯s pride in his soul could not be touched by us. After saying that, Helena snorted with a hint of anger on her beautiful face. no matter how sexy and beautiful we dress in front of him, we¡¯re still like delicate wooden stakes in his eyes. His eyes only shine like a pervert¡¯s when he sees a beautiful woman. If he hadn¡¯t been acting normally, I almost suspected that he¡¯s one of those perverted God¡¯s chosen ones in the rumors who only have feelings for the things he summons. I¡¯ve been through a lot of men. All I need to do is to watch him from afar and help him when he needs it. I know he won¡¯t be mine. By the way, I heard that the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Embassy has agreed to his request and gave him 30 realm beads to fight against Andrea? ¡± yes, the Consul General has already sent the realm Pearl over yesterday morning. He even signed an agreement with him to have a duel with Andrea on the death roulette. This duel will be very dangerous for him. I don¡¯t understand why he is so insistent! Helena asked with furrowed brows. perhaps it¡¯s because of those realm pearls! Helena, do you know a lot of powerful Summoners? ¡±dy Caitlyn asked calmly. ¡°Yup!¡± how much would it cost to hire a powerful Summoner to kill Andrea? ¡± These words from Madam Katherin¡¯s mouth gave Helena a fright, and she sobered up from the shock. Helena¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she immediately drew the curtains. She turned around to look atdy Caitlyn, and said in a low voice, ¡± do you know what you¡¯re saying? are you crazy? ¡± I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for the past few days. I heard that the death roulette battle between him and Andrea will be on the day of the New Year¡¯s festival. There¡¯s still more than half a month before the New Year¡¯s festival. There should be enough time to find someone. Besides, I have more money than I can spend in ten lifetimes. Why don¡¯t I spend some on him? since Andrea is a threat to him, why don¡¯t I find someone to kill him? this is what I can do for him. don¡¯t say this to anyone else. Kelly, don¡¯t you understand what it means to be a Royal Summoner of the Ceylon Empire? ¡± Helena warned. Caitlin smiled nonchntly. I only know that everyone¡¯s life in this world has a price. I¡¯m not a God¡¯s chosen one, so the identity of a Royal Summoner from the Ceylon Empire only means that I may have to spend more money! that¡¯s not all. It¡¯s not as simple as you think, hehe. Helena sighed. She was about to exin something to Caitlin when a strong red light suddenly shone through the gap in the curtain. The whole room was red as if there was a fire outside. Helena was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly pulled open the curtains and looked outside. It wasn¡¯t a fire outside, but the originally dark and gloomy sky suddenly turned red. The sky seemed to be on fire as all the clouds within 6000 miles had been cleared by an indescribable great strength. Like a Mirage, the sky was filled with the light and shadows of numerous buildings and pces. As long as 6000 miles, those buildings and pces were too magnificent and sacred. All the buildings and pces were made of gold, gemstones and crystals. Like the immortal realm, they were as luxurious, exquisite and brilliant. ¡°Then what¡¯s a Kasaya?¡± Lady Caitlyn was also stunned. She had never seen such a scene before. could it be ...? Could it be ...? Helena was also dumbfounded. As soon as this word appeared in her mind, the light and shadow of the mysterious world in the sky started to extend towards the ground, forming a huge colorful staircase. The stairway had a total of 99 steps, extending from the sky all the way to the ground, as if it extended all the way to the city of knthe and pointed to a certain ce in the city. This was a sign that only a God¡¯s chosen one who was about to embark on thest step of the path to bing a god would have. This was a sign that appeared after a top-notch expert condensed the 99 pieces of divine bone stairway. In the entire redron Republic, thest time such an abnormal phenomenon happened was 30 years ago. Additionally, the scope of the abnormal phenomenon was not that wide. It seemed to have already surpassed the entire brundy Republic. ... At this moment, all the people in Knd were stunned. Countless ordinary people and God¡¯s chosen ones walked out of their rooms and stood in the snow, looking at the direction of the stairway. Their eyes were filled with shock, and their faces changed dramatically. Some even thought that the gods had descended, and began to kneel in the snow and pray. Chapter 941 941 Pushing back picture With the emergence of thest piece of God¡¯s bone, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was undergoing a tremendous change. Previously, he had only fused with 206 pieces of God¡¯s bone. Now, the number of God¡¯s bones in his body had increased to 305 pieces. This was the body of a God. As thest piece of God¡¯s bone emerged, Xia Pingan felt as if a mysterious switch had been pressed in his body, and the body of a God waspletely resurrected in his body. Even with his eyes closed, Xia Pingan could feel the bone armor All over his body begin to glow and be colorful. Endless energy surged from the void and was absorbed by his body. The strength of his bone armor began to increase exponentially. Other than that, his internal organs, blood, and all the other organs in his body ... At this moment, they all began to transform and began some kind of divine evolution. In the secret mand, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s maximum divine power had reached 26301 points. With the realm Pearl of the ¡± tuibei diagram ¡± that he had just fused, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s maximum divine power had increased by 360 points. After satisfying the upper limit of divine power required by 99 God¡¯s bones, theter increases in the upper limit of divine power would no longer cause the body to have any more bones. At this moment, Xia Pingan was in the secret chamber of the vi. However, he could clearly sense the strange phenomenon outside the vi. He knew that he was the one who had caused it. At the same time, he could clearly ¡°see¡± themotion in the various parties in the Cond. He saw countless peopleing out of their houses and looking at the scene in the sky with dumbfounded expressions. He saw Helena¡¯s father and brother walking out from the balcony of the tower in the castle. He saw the chaos in the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Cnd conste, and also saw the shocked faces of the summoners on duty in the investigation Bureau¡¯s office building as they rushed up to the balcony. Even the soldiers of the first regimentalmander who was stationed in the camp outside the city had rushed out of their barracks with the emergency assembly sound. Those soldiers with guns were all watching the scene in the sky with dumbfounded looks. At this moment, the sudden ringing of the bell from the temple of the Lord became the embellishment of nd¡¯s restlessness in the snowy night. The strange phenomenon in the sky outside meant that a powerful Summoner had condensed 99 divine bones and be the top existence at level 11. This Summoner was only one step away from bing a god, and he had ignited the divine fire, bing the strongest person closest to bing a god. The 99-step divine staircase in the sky extended to the sky above Xia Pingan¡¯s area, covering more than half of knthe. In the face of such a situation, no one knew who was the one who caused the phenomenon. In Fort condera, the investigation Bureau, the City Hall, and the military camp, almost everyone thought that there was a powerful Summoner living in seclusion in corand, who had condensed thest step of the divine bonedder before bing a god. The strange phenomenon in the skysted for 24 hours at most. In these 24 hours, Summoners who had condensed 99 God¡¯s bones could climb the strangedder and enter thend of the God¡¯s seal through the portal in the strange phenomenon to find the opportunity to light the divine fire. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t in a hurry, because at this time, no one would think that he had condensed thest piece of God¡¯s bone. The chaotic scene in corand¡¯s current state had just begun, and it couldn¡¯t disturb his mind at all. The secret mand was also experiencing a great change. A huge Golden Tower appeared in the sky above the hieron¡¯s Pce of the secret mand. Being connected with the hieron¡¯s Pce, the Golden Tower was the penthouse of the Hieron. On the top of the tower was an illusionary light shadow of a throne, behind which was a golden altar. Thest step of the deification process was to ignite the divine fire of the great path in the altar. The illusionary divine throne would be real and rise into the sky, ruling over all worlds and bing an immortal existence. Seeing the new changes in the secret mand, Xia Pingan was still a little excited. In addition to the changes in the shrine, there were also even bigger changes happening in the secret mand. High heaven city seemed toe alive and was surging. The city walls of high heaven city started to be taller andrger, and they also seemed to be extending outwards. The area of the entire city started to expand, and high heaven city started to devour the space outside the city. An outer city started to appear, and morend started to appear within the city. In just a short while, the entire high heaven city became a city with a length and width of more than 30 km. It was a magnificent city covering about 1000 square miles being protected by a circle of high and majestic city walls. In the godly Pce of high firmament city, a pure gold Book,¡±tuibei tuijing,¡± appeared on the desk under firmament algae well, reflecting the Golden characters. Cangjie stood next to the pure gold ¡± tuibei TUI tu ¡± sculpture, calmly looking at Xia Pingan, who was standing in the temple. all those who can perfectly integrate with this realm Pearl will receive a special reward. Now, you can open this ¡®pushing back picture¡¯ without divine power. This book will reveal some information rted to you, which can give you some enlightenment! Cangjie had just been summoned by Xia Pingan a few days ago. This was because Xia Pingan realized that without Cangjie, he didn¡¯t even have anyone to ask about the many changes in the secret mand. In this secret mand, Cangjie knew everything. He was like his teacher who could provide him with a lot of guidance. what kind of revtion and message is it? ¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. everyone will receive different revtions and information about you! Cangjie replied. Xia Pingan looked at the Golden ¡± pushing back picture ¡± that was more than two feet tall and suddenly thought of a question. does it mean that I can use this ¡± pushing back picture ¡± in the future as long as I consume my divine power? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Cangjie nodded. the ¡®pushing back picture¡¯ can be used once a month. Every time you use it, you need to put in at least 5000 points of divine power before it can be activated. This pushing back picture will show some pieces of information rted to you. Some of the information is happening now, and some will happen in the future! Using the ¡®tuibei diagram¡¯ once would consume a minimum of 5000 divine power? When Xia Pingan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. However, the ability of this ¡®tuibei diagram¡¯ was indeed powerful. He could actually see some things that would happen in the future through this book. Thinking about it, it was worth it. I¡¯ve already sensed the connection between me and the abnormal phenomenon in the sky. I want to know what would happen if I don¡¯t enter thend of the deity¡¯s seal through the gate opened by the abnormal phenomenon within 24 hours? ¡± the consequence is that the phenomenon will not appear again for the next sixty years. If you want to enter thend of the divine seal again, you will have to wait for sixty years! Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to waste 60 years here, so it was obvious. I understand. It means that I can only stay here for one more day at most! ¡°Yes?¡± alright, let¡¯s see what kind of information and enlightenment this ¡®tuibei diagram¡¯ can bring me! As Xia Pingan spoke, he reached out and opened the ¡®picture of pushing back¡¯. When he opened the ¡°tuibei diagram,¡± a misty void appeared in the Golden page. However, such a scene onlysted for a few seconds. Closely after that, a bizarre scene appeared in the void. In a huge bloody Pce, numerous ck energy poured down from the void in all directions like a waterfall and was absorbed by a huge body with a pair of huge horns and three closed eyes. It had the power to make the entire universe tremble. As soon as he saw this figure, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately recognized that this figure was the ruling demonic god. he¡¯s already awake. He¡¯s not dead. I can already sense him, hehe! the demon overlord opened his eyes and roared. Closely after that, the light and shadow of the huge tree-shaped gxy cluster in the deities ¡®realm appeared under the pce. Closely after that, numerous bloody and ck mageweaths and demon¡¯s eyes shuttled back and forth in the light and shadow in the huge rest area. this time, we must not let him escape. I will find him soon, hehe! A few minutester, as the scene in the ¡± tuibei diagram ¡± changed, Xia Pingan¡¯s face became extremely solemn. He finally knew what kind of situation he was facing now. The demon Lord had set up an inescapable and had made arrangements to kill him. As long as the demon Lord could track him down, what awaited him would be endless crazy destruction. The dark Alliance¡¯s concealment was indeed waiting for an opportunity to attack him. However, the demon Lord probably did not expect that he would be able to condense 99 divine bones in such a short period of time and was about to step into thend of the deity¡¯s Mark. In this invisible battle between life and death, it seemed calm, but it was actually shocking. Xia Pingan finally understood that he was being pushed and protected by a hand. He was racing against time with the god of death. After he awakened, he had to finish condensing his godly bones before he was locked on by the ruling demonic god. Only then would he have a chance of survival. Xia Pingan had just read the information on the ¡± tuibei diagram ¡± when he felt the warning of the magical vinesing from outside the vi. There was an unfamiliar expert lurking near the vi. Could it be that he had been discovered? Chapter 942 942 Farewell At this moment, there was a faintmotion on Lakeside Street. Although it waste at night and the outside was covered in ice and snow, there were still many people who came out of their houses withmps in their hands. They looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky in the courtyard and let out waves of exmations. Of course, at this moment, nobody would notice that there was one more footprint on the snow in front of the stairs outside No. 169 Binhu Avenue. The footprint extended all the way from the opposite side of the street, crossed the sidewalk outside the vi, and finally came to the gate of Xia Pingan¡¯s Vi. Not until then did a figure in a ck windbreaker gradually appear in the dark. With hands in his sleeves, he looked like an ascetic nun. Under the hood was an old man with fine eyes, an aquiline nose, and golden hair. He was the elder of the rabery n whom Xia Pingan had met in condera Castle¨Ckapasrabery. After revealing himself, Karpasiberre took a deep breath and took off his hood, revealing his face. He then pulled the rope bell at the door with great respect. Dingling It wasn¡¯t until the crisp ringing of the bell that the terrifying throbbing in Karpas¡¯s heart disappeared. Just now, when he stepped outside the vi with an invisibility spell, Karpas suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of fear. That feeling made his soul tremble, and he felt that he was being watched. If he took a wrong step, he would be doomed forever. Only Karpas could understand this feeling. Two minutes after the bell rang, there was no sound in the vi. However, the Grand Elder of the rabery family didn¡¯t ring the bell anymore; instead, he just stood outside the principal¡¯s office like a primary school student, waiting respectfully and obediently. After about two minutes, the door of the vi finally opened. Light poured out of the vi, and behind the door, Xia Pingan¡¯s calm face was revealed. ¡°How surprising. I didn¡¯t expect it to be elder Karpas.¡± Xia ping ¡®an deliberately revealed a look of surprise on his face. it¡¯s sote. What business do you have with me, elder Karpas? ¡± Elder Karpas¡¯s face revealed a fawning smile. Mr. Xia, may we go in and talk? ¡± ¡°Alright, please enter, elder Karpas!¡± Xia Pingan turned to the side and gave elder Karpas a deep look before allowing him to enter the house. Before closing the door, he took a look at the strange phenomenon in the sky outside. At this moment, themotion in knthe caused by the strange phenomenon had just begun. Tonight, knthe was destined to not be peaceful. Why would this elder of theiberre familye to find him at this time? Xia Pingan had this thought in his mind. As soon as he closed the door and turned around, he was shocked to find that this elder kapath of the rabery family was already kneeling on the ground in front of him, with his forehead touching the ground, and performing an extremely pious and Grand bow. the most loyal divine servant of the God of conspiracy, the 37th generation descendant of the God of conspiracy, kapas rabery, greets the God master! Xia Pingan was shocked, but he remained calm. elder Karpas, what do you mean by this? ¡± it¡¯s just like the decree the God Lord left for the raberet family. Because it¡¯s been too long, and the God Lord has broken through a God¡¯s taboo, there might be serious consequences. The God Lord might have forgotten a lot of things after his rebirth! Elder Karpas was still kneeling on the ground. When he spoke, he took out an item from his space-teleportation equipment, ¡± don¡¯t worry, everything is under the control of the God Lord. The God Lord has already made an arrangement for the current situation. The God Lord will soon recall everything! Karpas took out a strange magical weapon from his spatial equipment. The magical weapon was pitch-ck and looked like apass. There were dense runes on thepass, and in the middle of thepass, there was a golden finger bone. The finger bone emitted a faint brilliance and pointed at Xia Pingan like apass. When Xia Pingan saw that piece of fingerbone, he was also surprised because he inexplicably felt that the Golden fingerbone actually had a blood connection with him. It was very familiar and intimate, as if it had fallen off his body. What the hell, why would he have such a feeling? this is the God¡¯s bone that the Lord God left for the rabery family. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden recovery of the God¡¯s bone a few months ago, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the Lord God had returned to the mayfly. Just as Karpas was speaking, the God¡¯s finger bone in the magical weapon had already flown up. In a sh, it merged into Xia Pingan¡¯s right index finger and became one with her. The God¡¯s finger bone carried a huge amount of information left behind by the God of conspiracy, which instantly poured into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. The origin of everything was the divine body that Xia ping ¡®an had once fused with. It was the master of the body of a God, the God of conspiracy who had been sealed! In the God of intrigues ¡®original n, he had not actually fallen, but had been seriously injured. However, he was still alive. The divine graveyard that he had built for himself was a bait. He actually wanted to use the divine graveyard to select targets with strong soul power and suitable for rebirth. All those who had obtained his divine body would actually be possessed by him and be the sacrifice for his rebirth and resurrection. After the God of intrigues had taken over his body, he would once again embark on the path of cultivation. He would then use the resources he had hidden in the divine tomb to quickly advance to the demigod realm ande to the heavenly realm. Then, the God of conspiracy would be reborn and be a God again. The God of conspiracy¡¯s Secret apotheosis n was too Grand and meticulous. The whole n involved the three worlds, yuanqiu world, the heavenly Divine realm, and thend of the deity print. He had also made various arrangements. If he followed the God of conspiracy¡¯s n, it was very likely that he could be apotheosized again. There was originally no problem with the God of intrigues ¡®n, but there was another problem. ording to the n of the God of intrigues, his divine soul had already been destroyed by him at this moment and he had be his incarnation. But why was it that he was the one who was still alive, while the God of intrigues seemed to have really fallen? Could it be that the God of conspiracy had an ident in the God¡¯s graveyard and really died, so he ended up benefiting from it? And because he had the God¡¯s body of the God of intrigues, he could sense the divine bone left behind by the God of intrigues. Therefore, the knelt Karpas in front of him really thought he was the God of intrigues. In the God of trickery¡¯s n, the most crucial link was the way to enter thend of the divine seal. The God of trickery originally had many enemies in the divine world, and thend of the divine seal was a ce where the power of gods could descend. In order to prevent him from being ambushed by his enemies when he went to thend of the divine seal toplete the final round of apotheosis after his rebirth, the God of trickery had already made arrangements. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that the God of conspiracy¡¯s many arrangements and preparations would end up making a wedding dress for himself. When Xia Pingan saw the arrangement of the demon God in the picture, he was still worried about how to enter thend of the deity¡¯s Mark without being discovered by the gods arranged by the demon God. He did not expect that the God of conspiracy had already made arrangements. It was as if there was a force beyond his imagination behind all this. It was too incredible. This was the power that Xia ping ¡®an truly respected. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was spinning. Karpas, who was kneeling on the ground, was unable to read Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. All he saw was that after the God of conspiracy fused with the God¡¯s bones he had brought, he closed his eyes and had no other expression on his face. He appeared to be unfathomable and hard to read. A few minutester, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes finally opened. He nced at Karpas, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said in a calm voice, ¡± you¡¯ve worked hard. Did you bring the things I left behind? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already brought it!¡± Seeing that the ¡± master God ¡± hadpletely recovered his memories, Karpas let out a long sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he took out another item and ced it in front of Xia Pingan. It was a pitch-ck metal cube that was more than a foot tall. Karpas did not even know what was inside. Xia Pingan directly took the cube and put it away. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget my promise to the raberet family. When I be a God again, the raberet family will get the honor you deserve!¡± Karpas¡¯s face shed with a hint of joy, but his head drooped even lower. to be able to follow the Lord of God is the greatest honor and pride of the rabery family! I¡¯m about to head to thend of the marker, and I have many enemies. Don¡¯t reveal my identity, and don¡¯t let anyone know that the rabery family and I have a bad rtionship. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dragon five opened the door of the vi. Karpas bowed to Xia Pingan, then his body turned transparent and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next second, Xia Pingan raised his head and looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. He stood at the door and closed his eyes for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he kept Dragon five, the magic vine, the horse that he had summoned, and the green-clothed emissary into his secret mand. Then, the next second, his figure disappeared from where he was. ...... Helena and Madam Caitlyn had already emerged from their rooms in their vi on Odin Street. They stood in the garden of the vi and looked up at the strange phenomenon in the sky with astonishment. All the vis on Odin Street were in an uproar. Some people were excited, some were afraid. In the dark, there were shes of light, and some people in the vis were even taking photos. All of a sudden, Xia ping ¡®an appeared beside the two of them, giving them a shock. However, they immediately became happy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine here!¡± Helena looked at Xia ping ¡®an, then at Mrs. Caitlyn. Her eyes were full of flirtatiousness as she said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re here for me or her! ¡°I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you two!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly, ¡± thank you for your help! ... ¡°Farewell? what do you mean?¡± Helena was stunned for a moment. Then, she thought of something, and her expression changed slightly. you don¡¯t want to participate in Andrea¡¯s challenge anymore. You¡¯ve already epted their realm Pearl. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very troublesome if you go back on your word now. Let me think about it. There should be a way to resolve this. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± For some reason, when Madam Caitlyn saw Xia Pingan¡¯s calm expression and then looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky, she seemed to have sensed something and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded at Mrs. Caitlyn. I hope we will have the chance to meet again in the future. But don¡¯t worry, after I leave, no one will dare to cause trouble for you! Helena frowned slightly. She felt that Xia Pingan¡¯s words were a little strange. where do you want to go? can I get someone to arrange it? ¡± ¡°The ce I want to go, only I can go!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s body slowly rose up from the ground under the shocked gazes of Helena anddy Caitlin. His entire body was glowing as he flew toward the stairs in the sky. Chapter 943 943 All prologue The 99-step stairway in the strange phenomenon in the sky resonated with Xia Pingan¡¯s God¡¯s bones and the secret altar. Under the guidance of a huge force, Xia Pingan¡¯s body flew into the sky like a rising star. In an instant, he attracted the attention of the entire nd. Helena and Mrs. Caitlyn were dumbfounded. When they saw Xia Pingan fly up, they finally understood what was going on. Helena covered her mouth in shock. Meanwhile, Mrs. Caitlyn seemed to have already guessed what was going on. She looked at Xia Pingan, who was flying into the sky, and tears streamed down her face. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feelings wereplicated at the moment. The moment he flew up, many faces shed through his mind. Wu Wuxin, Huang Daqian, Zhou ding, an Qianqian, Lin luoyu, Yan Qianqian, and the others. People like Huang Daqian and Zhou ding ¡®an should still be studying in the Andrea Castle. It would be difficult for ordinary neers to graduate in less than half a year after entering the Andrea Castle. Xia ping¡¯ an could not imagine the expressions of the instructors in the Andrea Castle, Huang Daqian, and the others when they found out that he had entered thend of the divine seal. It must have been very exciting. Right, there was also Mr. Coin. Mr. Coin probably never dreamed that his night watchmen would stand at the top of all the God¡¯s chosen ones without a sound. As for the Ceylon Empire¡¯s Consul General in knthe and the others, who were ridiculing him, Xia Pingan no longer cared about how they felt. When he thought about how the Ceylon Empire¡¯s people would probably be in fear in the future, afraid that he would seek them out for revenge after he became a God, Xia Pingan felt great joy in his heart. As for Helena and Mrs. Caitlyn, Xia Pingan¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. His future would not have anything to do with them. His mission and what he had to face were too dangerous for them. This was not a world that they could touch. Perhaps this was the best arrangement. After flying up to a thousand meters in the air, the entire Knd city was under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet. The buildings were as small as children¡¯s toys. Xia Pingan lowered his head and could see themotion in the city. Everyone in his sight raised their heads and looked in his direction in shock. Many of them had even knelt on the snow and started praying. Xia Pingan stopped slightly in the air and looked down at the city below him again. It was the city that had helped himplete his power upgrade in just a few months. Hisplicated feelings gradually calmed down. Two minutester, Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze that was fixed on Cnd became more and more determined and bright. Gradually, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the lines on his face became more and more firm as if they were carved out of steel. since I¡¯ve already embarked on this path, there¡¯s only onest obstacle left. Let¡¯s go. No one can stop me. Everything that has passed is a prologue. Xia Pingan suddenly raised his head and looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. His eyes were so bright that it was frightening.nd of the divine seal, I¡¯ming! As soon as he finished speaking, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body shot up into the sky like a meteor, flying towards the pce in the middle of the phenomenon. In just a few moments, Xia Pingan had already rushed to the center of the strange phenomenon of the pces in the sky. He was already tens of thousands of meters high in the sky, above the clouds, overlooking the entirend. There was nothing around him, and it was lonely and deserted. With the arrival of Xia Pingan, a vortex-like spatial portal with golden light had already opened in the abnormal phenomenon of the pce. The light of the spiral vortex illuminated the entire sky of Knd. This portal was the passageway leading to thend of the God¡¯s seal. After entering this portal, each God¡¯s chosen one would be able to enter thend of the God¡¯s seal randomly from 81 entrances. Looking at the passage in front of him, Xia Pingan took out the pitch-ck metal cube that was more than a foot tall, which he had just obtained from the elder of the Karpas family. The Karpas family had kept this thing for so many years, but they actually didn¡¯t know what it was used for. They were only carrying out the mission that the God of conspiracy had entrusted to their family. Only Xia ping ¡®an knew the use of this thing in front of him. It was a powerful tool that the God of conspiracy had prepared to enter thend of the divine seal. Back then, the God of conspiracy knew that the most dangerous obstacle he would face when he entered thend of the marker again was that it was easy for his enemies to block the entrance at this time and put him in a forbidden ce that could never be recovered. So he had carefully prepared this thing. Xia ping ¡®an, who was in front of him, was even more clear that those waiting for him at the entrance to thend of the divine seal were the gods arranged by the ruling Demon God. The item prepared by the God of intrigues could help Xia ping ¡®an deal with the crisis at hand. All of this was really by chance. Everything that the God of intrigues had prepared for his re-Ascension had ended up benefiting Xia ping¡¯ an. What was above trickery-cause and effect! Perhaps only the powerful master who had mastered thew of causality could link all these arrangements so wlessly. Xia Pingan stared at the cube in his hand. A drop of blood with the mark of the God of conspiracy¡¯s body condensed between his eyebrows. The drop of blood flew to the cube and was absorbed by it. In the next second, mysterious golden runes began to appear on the pitch-ck Cube. The entire cube began to disintegrate and meltyer byyer along the cracks of the runes, revealing the thing inside the cube. It was a Golden Heart the size of a human head. The Golden Heart was still beating, and ayer of mes was still burning on it. This huge heart that was still beating was the heart of a rare divine item in the divine world. Back then, the God of conspiracy had racked his brains to obtain this item and used it to open up a hidden passage that led to thend of the divine seal. It allowed him to avoid the entrances to thend of the divine seal and enter it directly. This thing could only be used once. After one use, the secret passage and the heart would be useless. However, for Xia Pingan, one time was enough. Looking at the heart in front of him, Xia Pingan threw the heart into the golden spiral vortex without hesitation. After the heart entered the spiral golden vortex, it started to burn intensely. In the process, the calm golden vortex started to shake. The spiral ripples of the vortex started to shake chaotically. The rhythm of its rotation became more and more chaotic. Additionally, the golden light started to change and gradually became colorful. In less than 2 minutes, the golden spiral vortex in front of Xia Pingan had turned into a tunnel like a void kaleidoscope, which was pitch-dark inside. After that, Xia Pingan flew into the vortex, and his figure disappeared in the air. The strange phenomenon in the night sky of Knd disappearedpletely after a few minutes, and the sky returned to its gloomy state as if nothing had happened, leaving behind only the stunned faces of the city. Chapter 944 944 Thend of the divine seal Somewhere in thend of the deity¡¯s Mark, in a corner. On the sea, there was a storm. The ck Sea water was surging and rolling up huge waves. Several huge water tornadoes connected the sea and the sky, drawing an infinite amount of sea water from the sea to the sky, forming a spectacr scene. In the clouds, hundreds of huge iron-colored birds were spreading their wings and flying around the waterspout rapidly. At the same time, light constantly shot out of their wings onto the waterspout, making it more powerful and covering a wider area. Facing the power of the waterspouts, numerous fish, shrimps and jellyfishes were swept into the sky and fell down like how fairies scattered flowers. Closely after that, they were pecked by those huge birds as if they were enjoying a Grand feast. Those huge birds in the sky were making waterspouts to hunt preys in the sea. Rows of 5 ¨C 6 m high and over 100 m long, grim, sharp, pitch-ck fins were exposed under the water. Zhang tie could faintly see huge bodies being covered with scales swimming in the pitch-ck Sea water, arousing billows. Those unknown sea beasts in the water were gazing at those strange birds in the sky while uttering ox-like roars as if they were waiting for those strange birds to fall down. Near the waterspout, there was a huge ind looming in the wind and rain. The mountain range on the ind Rose and fell like a dragon. The strange reefs on the beach were stirred up by the collision of the waves. The big trees on the shore were bent to resist the attack of the storm. All of a sudden, a colorful swirl appeared in the pitch-ck sky, which immediately attracted the attention of those seabirds and sea beasts in the nearby sky. Closely after that, a fireball shot out of the swirl and instantly broke the sky like a meteor. It fell in the deep ce of the ind and disappeared behind the huge mountain range. In the next second, the colorful swirl also disappeared. The seabirds in the sky continued to hunt while those sea beasts continued to raise billows and roar in the water. It was just an ordinary meteor, and it fell deep into the ind. The things on the sea couldn¡¯t reach it, so it didn¡¯t matter. Moreover, meteorites like this often fell in this sea. ¡°BOOM!¡± Like meteors falling down, a huge pit as deep as a few meters was formed on the hillside behind the ind Mountain range. The soil and rocks around the huge pit instantly turned into scorching magma. In the heavy rain, the scorching magma cooled down in a split second. In the curling smoke, a figure slowly walked out of the huge pit. A clear face gradually appeared in the vapor. This person was Xia ping ¡®an. The process of entering thend of the divine seal was unique to him. He felt like he was a Cannonball that was sucked into the spatial tunnel. Being pulled by a huge spatial force, he had jumped and shuttled in the tunnel for several hours before beingunched like a cannonball andnded here. is this thend of the divine seal? ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he walked out of the pit and looked at his surroundings. The moment he glided across the sky, he had already seen the situation around him clearly. Thending point chosen by the God of conspiracy to enter thend of the marker was an Ind on the vast sea. The ind was long and narrow, about 10000 square kilometers. Around the ind was an endless turbulent sea, and there was no one around. There were a few towering mountain ranges on the ind. The ind was covered in dense vegetation, but it seemed uninhabited. The huge pit in front of them was surrounded by trees that were tens to hundreds of meters tall, just like a primitive forest. When the raindrops were three feet away from Xia Pingan, they seemed to be separated by an invisible force and did not fall on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. For a Summoner of Xia Pingan¡¯s level, controlling water had be very simple. Although the surrounding environment was harsh, Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that the demon God¡¯s n to kill him to enter thend of the divine seal had been broken once again. Now, he was only one step away from apotheosis. Of course, the demon God¡¯s pursuit of him had not stopped, so the danger was still not over. However, the Land of the Gods was a special world. This world was connected to the entire gxy cluster of the realm of gods and was constantly changing. The secrets of heaven were in chaos and everything was entangled. ording to the information left by the God of conspiracy, after entering this ce, the divine Kingdom world where the summoner¡¯s Secret mand belonged to would be connected with each other and constantly changing. Moreover, the summoner¡¯s divine Kingdom and secret mand could devour and merge with this world. Therefore, the demon God Overlord could no longer use a secret technique to lock onto his location. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was looking around, two more colorful vortexes appeared in the sky. Xia ping¡¯ an raised his head and saw that there were really ming meteors flying out of the vortexes, just like how he had flown out just now. With a long tail, they fell into the distant sea and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The God of intrigues was really a f * cking talent. All his ns were closely linked and wless. The ce he had chosen would naturally have Meteors and Meteorites falling from the ever-changing space Channel, which was just enough to cover his arrival. The summoners who entered this ce had entered with their own bodies and the secret mand at the same time. At this moment, Xia Pingan could already feel that his own Holy Kingdom and the secret mand were somewhat different. They were trembling slightly and were surrounded by countless light screens. That feeling was like a drop of water flowing into the sea, or like a new life. His secret mand seemed to have been connected and integrated into a wider world. After a short while, the tremors of Xia Pingan¡¯s Holy Kingdom and the secret mand stopped, and the light disappeared. It was as if the secret mand had gained a special ability to devour and merge. Xia Pingan raised his hand, and with a thought, a glowing special engraving appeared on his palm. That engraving represented the new devouring and merging ability of the secret mand, which could allow the secret mand and his Holy Kingdom to constantly evolve. It allowed the summoner¡¯s divine Kingdom to evolve to its final form. In the wind and rain, Xia Pingan, who had just walked out of therge pit, came to a tall tree next to it. He ced his hand on the trunk of the tree and, with a thought, devoured it. In the next second, the huge tree in front of him emitted a faint green brilliance. The entire tree, along with its roots, disappeared in an instant and appeared in the wilderness outside high heaven city. Xia Pingan realized that he had consumed less than a little divine power when he devoured and fused with the big tree. Yes, it was less than one point. To be precise, it was only about one twentieth of one point of divine power. For the first time, Xia Pingan realized that his divine power points could actually be used to cast some spells with only such a small unit at a time. The new ability of the secret mand was very interesting. Everything in this world could be devoured and integrated by the secret mand. Of course, no Summoner who entered this world would do such a boring thing. This was because the world was infinite, and the divine power of a Summoner was limited. No matter how many trees, stones, and other things were devoured and integrated, the ability of the secret mand and the divine Kingdom of the summoner would be limited. The resource that the trees could bring was wood. Xia ping ¡®an raised his hand again and pointed it at arge tree in front of him. With a thought, the hundreds ofrge trees in front of him began to emit a light green light. In the next second, thoserge trees disappeared, all of them devoured by his divine Kingdom and secret altar. Xia ping¡¯ an only spent five points of divine power, and a small forest appeared in the wilderness outside high firmament city. interesting, Yingying, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the sky. The weather was not very good tonight. He would first find a ce to settle down on the ind and get used to the new rules and changes of this world. Then, he would think of a way to leave this ce. He had to ignite his own divine fire in this world to be a God. Xia Pingan still had no idea how toplete thisst step, so he could only take it one step at a time. There were still a few realm pearls that he had not fused with from the Consul General of the Ceylon Empire. There was good news for Summoners who had entered thend of the deity¡¯s Mark. In this world, Summoners could still increase the upper limit of their divine power and the ability of their spells by fusing with the realm pearls. There was no limit to the upper limit of a Summoner¡¯s divine power and the ability of their spells. However, in this world, it was a mystery whether there was any connection between integrating realm pearls and lighting thest divine fire. Some people said that one could light the divine fire by continuously integrating realm pearls, but some information showed that some Immortals who came here toplete the godhood in history had actually lit the divine fire without integrating many realm pearls. Igniting the divine fire was the final secret and stage of apotheosis. It could only depend on one¡¯s luck. Xia Pingan tried out his flying skill and realized that he still could not fly in thend of the divine seal. The situation on the ind was notpletely clear yet. The monsters in the surrounding sea and the sky seemed to be ferocious and not to be trifled with. No one knew what other dangers were hidden on the ind. Xia Pingan did not want to transform and fly into the air to attract attention. He might end up as a target. Therefore, he just shuttled through the forest and headed towards the mandrill not far away. From the terrain, there should be caves and fresh water nearby, which he could temporarily settle down. Before Xia Pingan could walk a hundred meters into the forest, he heard a vibrating sound in the surrounding air. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind focused, and he immediately became alert. A few secondster, the thicket in front of Xia Pingan trembled. Seven to eight giant man-eating bees, each about a foot long, pped their wings and appeared in front of him, staring at him like tigers eyeing their prey. The next second, the man-eating bees charged at him, as fast as lightning. Chapter 945 945 Devouring The rain continued to pour, and Thunder rumbled in the sky. The battle hade and gone quickly. In such an environment, Water-type spell techniques were able to unleash their greatest power. Xia Pingan retracted his hand and frowned as he looked at the man-eating bees that had turned into blocks of ice and fallen to the ground. Of course, these man-eating bees couldn¡¯t threaten him. However, their sudden appearance reminded him that thend of the deity¡¯s Mark, especially this Ind, was full of danger. He couldn¡¯t be careless. These man-eating bees were very fast and very aggressive. They were like flying poisonous stingers. If an ordinary person or an ordinary Summoner encountered them, they might not be able to survive. After getting rid of these few man-eating bees, Xia Pingan continued to move forward. However, he had be more careful because these man-eating bees were social animals. If he was not careful, there might be more man-eating beesing from behind. The falling raindrops formed a spherical water shield around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, protecting him within it. This water shield could also naturally block the dense branches and nts in the jungle in front of him, allowing Xia ping¡¯ an to move forward freely. Everything was just as Xia Pingan had expected. He had not walked far into the forest when he heard a buzzing vibration in his ear. Another seven or eight man-eating bees appeared in front of him, and they rushed towards him without saying anything. With a wave of his hand, a cold air exploded around Xia Pingan, and the man-eating bees turned into ice blocks and fell to the ground. A minuteter, another five or six man-eating bees appeared, and the oue was the same. After dealing with the three batches of man-eating bees, he passed by a patch of dense palm trees and saw a 20-m high mountain wall over 30 m away in front of him. In the crack of the mountain wall, there was a huge 2-m high khaki beehive, which was hanging in the middle of the mountain wall like a huge khaki jar. Because of the rain, most of the man-eating bees were hiding in their beehives. Outside the beehives, there were only a few smaller man-eating bees that were less than a foot in size, wandering around like guards. The three batches of man-eating bees that attacked Xia Pingan just now should be the guards in this hive. They could be considered strong and strong. Seeing Xia ping ¡®aning out of the woods, the smaller man-eating bees wandering outside the hive became alert at once and wanted to rush towards Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an pointed his finger at him, and the raindrops all over the sky turned into a thin, stic, transparent water curtain, whichpletely covered the hive. As a result, some man-eating bees wandering outside the hive tried their best toe out, but they couldn¡¯t. In the blink of an eye, one by one, the man-eating bees emerged from the Beehive, but they were all trapped in the water curtain that Xia Pingan had cast. Looking at the Beehive, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. He suddenly remembered something. In the information that the God of conspiracy had left for his ¡± amnesiac ¡°, he had specifically mentioned that there would be boundary talismans formed in the nests of various creatures in thend of the divine seal. The boundary talismans were invisible, but they could be seen with spells such as the aura observing spell or the eye of heavenly Dao. The boundary talismans condensed the invisible energy field and the essence, Qi, and spirit of these creatures in thend of the divine seal, forming the nests of these creatures that formed the boundary talismans. They could be devoured and fused by the secret mand and the summoner¡¯s kingdom of God. After devouring and fusing, the nests of these creatures could be used by the summoner and be his soldiers. These creatures could be summoned by the summoner and serve him without consuming divine power. This was a huge benefit that thend of the divine seal provided to Summoners. It allowed Summoners to have another way to summon other creatures besides the realm beads. Of course, the creatures in the nests of these creatures fused with the secret mand and the summoner¡¯s Kingdom also had to survive, eat, or consume some resources. If the environment of the secret mand and the summoner¡¯s Kingdom was not suitable for the survival of these summoned creatures, they would also die in the secret mand or the kingdom. With this thought in mind, Xia ping ¡®an directly used his eye of heavenly Dao to look at the Beehive. Sure enough, the Beehive was glowing green in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. In the Beehive, a strange rune in the shape of a bee that glowed green was condensed. That was the boundary talisman. Although it was called a rune, it was more like a natural pattern that was formed naturally with the aura of the great Dao. There was no trace of man-made action. Xia Pingan was overjoyed. Without a word, he went to the Beehive and released his divine power. He wrapped the Beehive with his divine power and then soaked it into the boundary talismans. After consuming more than 200 points of divine power, the boundary talisman, which had been glowing green, finally turned golden. With a thought from Xia Pingan, the entire hive disappeared from his sight, and reappeared at the bottom of a cliff halfway up a mountain outside of high firmament city. isn¡¯t this the same as giving me an additional Battalion that can summon man-eating bees? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an, who was below the mountain wall, muttered to himself with a smile on his face. As soon as these man-eating bees were integrated into his divine Kingdom, Xia Pingan naturally knew the living habits of these man-eating bees. These man-eating bees were omnivorous animals and were not picky eaters. They usually fed on flower, wood, and fruit pulp. They would also prey on animals. As long as there were flowers, trees, and trees, they would be able to survive. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand had long since fused with the sun Saint world bead, so the five elements wereplete. Previously, in Yuan Qiu world, Xia ping¡¯ an had obtained many nt seeds, including flowers, grass, trees, fruits, and food. He had brought them to the secret mand and scattered them all over the area outside high heaven city. The environment outside high heaven city should be able to allow the man-eating bees to survive well. Those man-eating bees lived on this Ind and must be very familiar with the surrounding environment. With a thought, Xia Pingan summoned a man-eating bee. That man-eating bee was one of the guards just now. At this moment, the man-eating bee was very close to Xia Pingan. As soon as it was summoned, it stopped on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and rubbed against Xia Pingan. ¡°Is there a clean cave nearby? I need to find a temporary ce to stay!¡± Xia Pingan said to the man-eating bee. Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the man-eating bee flew up and flew behind the mountain wall. Xia ping¡¯ an followed closely behind. Turning around the mountain wall, Xia Pingan climbed along the slope for a while, passed through a forest, and a narrow gap between the mountains. A cave appeared in front of Xia Pingan in the middle of a forest of huge rocks. There was a little water outside the cave and it was a little wet. However, the terrain inside the cave was high and very clean. Xia Pingan saw two skeletons that looked like wild wolves in the cave. The skeletons were white and did not have any strange smell. They had probably been left here for many years. Looking at the dense needle-like bite marks on the skeletons, it seemed that the two wild wolves had encountered the man-eating bees here, and then their tragedy urred. ¡°Did you kill this Wolf?¡± Xia Pingan asked the man-eating bee, and the man-eating bee nodded. Xia Pingan nodded and ordered the man-eating bee to fly to a tree outside the cave to find a ce for him to keep watch. He stayed in the cave. With a wave of his hand, the heat in the cave melted, and the stones in the cave began to soften. Like chocte, they were shaped into regr shapes. When the heat disappeared, the temperature in the cave quickly cooled down. The cave changed its appearance. All the ces were smooth and smooth, as if the room had been covered with dust. There were stone beds, stone tables, and stone stools, which were ready for living. Xia Pingan spread a thick bear skin on the stone bed and ced a formation te of the ¡± yin and yang four appearances chaos sword formation ¡± that he had previously refined in corand at the entrance of the cave. This was considered a good ce to stay. This Ind was too big. Xia Pingan estimated that she would have to stay on this Ind for a while before she could explore it thoroughly. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be too careless about where she would be staying. After Xia Pingan was done with all this, he sized up the small cave with satisfaction. From his secret mand, Cangjie¡¯s unhurried voice could be heard, ¡± in this Land of the Gods ¡®seal, the summoners¡¯ secret mand and divine Kingdom have undergone great changes. They are no longer the same as before. All the summoners ¡®divine kingdoms have been integrated into thews of this world and can now be connected with each other. The invasion of the divine kingdoms could break out at any time, so high firmament city¡¯s defenses are now empty. You have to be prepared for high firmament city to face the invaders.¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Cangjie¡¯s voice. That¡¯s right, the war of the divine kingdoms. The God of conspiracy had mentioned that the divine kingdoms of Summoners who entered thend of the Holy seal were no longerpletely independent. Instead, they were integrated into a vast and boundless divine Kingdom world. They could be discovered by the divine kingdoms of other Summoners, and there would be many disputes between them. In this world, thepetition between Summoners was actually more intense, and the war of the kingdom of God on the road of Ascension was even more brutal. In the next second, Cui Hao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± my Lord, I¡¯ve just performed a divination. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a danger of war in high firmament city in the near future. Enemy soldiers will arrive at the city gate. My Lord, please be prepared! Hearing this, Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed, and he almost jumped up. He didn¡¯t expect the divine Kingdom war to start so quickly. Chapter 946 946 Preparations In the secret altar, Xia Pingan watched as the archers were summoned from the temple one by one and lined up in two square-shaped lines on the square outside the temple. His heart trembled. His divine power was being consumed at an rming rate. In thend of the divine seal, the amount of divine power required to summon a soldier was different from when he was in corand. Xia Pingan had gradually gotten used to this, because he had already discovered that the amount of divine power required to summon a soldier was indeed different in a world dominated by differentws. In this world, summoning an Archer required 50 points of divine power, which was nearly 40 points less than summoning an Archer in Knd. Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and summoned a total of 200 archers, which consumed 10000 points of divine power. As a force to defend high heaven city, archers were indispensable in the battle. The consumption of divine power for summoning soldiers had decreased. This seemed to be good news, but Xia Pingan was not happy either. This was because the rules were equal for everyone. He could use less divine power to summon soldiers, and this was the same for other Summoners. Therefore, this was not considered an advantage. In addition to these 200 archers, Xia Pingan also summoned 200 Wei soldiers. Each of them required 75 points of divine power, which was half of the amount of divine power required in Knd. As these 200 Wei soldiers were summoned, 15000 points of divine power were used up. A team of 400 people had consumed 25000 points of divine power. It was not enough to just have archers and Wei soldiers. They also needed cavalry, which was the mobile power of Lingxiao city. Thus, Xia Pingan summoned another 100 storm cavalry. One storm cavalry consumed 85 points of divine power, which was slightly more expensive than Wei soldiers, so 8500 points of divine power were gone. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xia ping had obtained a lot of telepathic thought crystals fromdy Caitlyn and other channels in Cond, he would probably go bankrupt after summoning these 500 Warriors. Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power was being consumed like flowing water, but he was still satisfied with the 500 soldiers standing in the square outside the temple. He felt a sense of aplishment. This was the joy of being a Summoner. With a wave of his hand, he could summon an Army of thousands. The archers he summoned had sharp eyes, slim waists, ape arms, and slender bodies. They were obviously good archers. The soldiers of Wei were all strong and strong, with heavy auras and determined faces. There were only 200 of them, but when they stood together, they gave off a murderous aura that was no less than 2000 people. They were the Special Forces of ancient China, and their selection and training were notparable to ordinary soldiers. There was no need to mention the storm cavalry that swept across the desert. The 100 storm cavalry were all d in armor. They rode their ck horses in a line, like dancing mes. They were silent, but they gave off a powerful sense of oppression. In the entire square, other than the sound of the horses, the 100 storm cavalry were silent, like an iron wall. Cangjie and Cui Hao were standing beside Xia Pingan. Seeing Xia Pingan summon a group of powerful warriors with a wave of his hand, Cui Hao¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement, while Cangjie¡¯s face was as calm as water, unfathomable. ¡°I¡¯ve summoned so many soldiers, will they be enough to deal with the next soldier battle? high firmament city has just appeared in this world, so not many people know about it. If we encounter an enemy, the enemy will not send arge force, but a team sent by other Summoners searching for the divine Kingdom. The number of people in the team should not be thatrge. Xia Pingan turned his head and asked Cui Hao. At this moment, Cui Hao was like his military counselor. Cui Hao, who was dressed in green and holding a horsetail whisk, smiled bitterly. my Lord, this world is shrouded in heaven¡¯s secrets and everything is chaotic. Because I¡¯m in high firmament city, I can sense some things and predict some things. However, divination is not omnipotent. I can only predict that high firmament city will soon be in danger, but I can¡¯t urately predict how many people the other party will have. Everything depends on my Lord¡¯s judgment! Moreover, if these fierce warriors are summoned to defend the city, they will need a general tomand them to fight and defend the city. My Lord, please summon another general to be the leader of these fierce warriors!¡± ¡°A general?¡± Xia Pingan pondered for a moment. He had not fused many realm pearls with generals as the main characters, and the number of generals he could summon was even fewer. Han Xin was one, and Xue Rengui was another. Thinking of these two people, Xia Pingan looked at the divine power points required to summon them. Summoning the Huaxia soldier immortal Han Xin required 4900 divine power points, and summoning Xue Rengui required 1800 divine power points. Han Xin was good at using troops, but hisbat strength was not high. Xue Rengui was good at using troops, but he was also good at leading troops. The scene in Lingxiao city in front of him was ... In the face of an invasion, Xue Rengui, who could freeze the sky Mountain with three arrows, should be a better choice. Xia Pingan thought for a moment, then used 1800 points of divine power to summon Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui, dressed in a white helmet, jumped out of the statue in the divine Hall on a White Horse. He held a long spear in his hand and a battle bow hung on the saddle. He came to Xia Pingan, got off the horse, and knelt down on one knee. Xue Rengui pays his respects to Your Majesty! ¡°I¡¯ll leave these 500 people to you to lead. You must defend high firmament city well!¡± Xia Pingan said to Xue Rengui. ¡°Xue Rengui epts the order!¡± Xue Rengui said, ¡± I will lead my troops to inspect the city defense barracks and make preparations to defend the city! ¡°Go!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Xue Rengui got on his horse and led the five square formations out of the inner city where the divine Hall was located, surrounded by the storm cavalry. High heaven city, which was surrounded by city walls, covered an area of nearly a thousand square kilometers. It was arge city, and Xue Rengui had brought 500 elites to defend the city. To this city, it was still too thin, like some sesame seeds being scattered in a warehouse. However, the good thing was that there shouldn¡¯t be too many enemies, and they were in a defensive position. With the city walls as support, they should be able to deal with them for the time being. At this moment, the shrine upied the inner city, which was the core of high firmament city. It covered an area of about ten square kilometers, and it was like a city within a city. There was also a wall that protected the shrine, but it was empty. our Lord has already recruited 500 soldiers. These soldiers will need to consume resources in the mand. ording to the rules of the mand, our Lord must recruit at least three times the number of soldiers, including farmers and some craftsmen, to be responsible for the logistics of the farming production. This is to ensure thebat power of the soldiers. Otherwise, without the cooperation of the farmers and craftsmen, the soldiers will not be able to disy theirbat power, and they will not be able tost long in the city! Cui Hao reminded him. These words made Xia Pingan¡¯s head buzz. However, he had no choice. At this moment, high firmament city was too empty. If he did not quickly call people to fill it up, it would be dangerous. The only thing thatforted Xia Pingan was that summoning the farmers and craftsmen did not consume much divine power. Summoning a farmer required 10 points of divine power, and summoning a craftsman required 30 points of divine power. Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and summoned 3000 farmers and 200 craftsmen. The 36000 points of divine power that he had obtained from the divine crystals were used up again. As soon as the farmers and craftsmen were summoned, they quickly left the inner city and entered high heaven city¡¯s outer city. They began to get busy, and the entire high heaven city suddenly became full of vitality, finally having people and a Foundation. the temple area in the inner city is the core of the entire city. Once the temple is destroyed, it means that the secret mand has fallen. For all Summoners, this is a disaster. It will knock the summoners down to the earth and they will be ordinary people who can no longer use any summoning spells! Cui Hao continued to speak to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan looked at the divine crystal storage in his secret mand. In the end, he gritted his teeth and used 18000 points of divine power to summon 50 Temrs. Sir, these Temrs usually guard the inner city and the temple¡¯s sanctuary. They are under yourmand. These Temrs can also help to defend the city when necessary! Xia Pingan said to Cui Hao. Cui Hao nodded and bowed to Xia Pingan. don¡¯t worry, my Lord. I will do my best! Xia Pingan nodded. He felt that the temple was still a little too small. He used another 3600 points of divine power to summon the iplete White Tiger to guard the temple with the ck Tortoise. After this arrangement, Xia Pingan felt a little more at ease. we also need alchemists. Alchemists can refine pills and heal injuries. They are important personnel to maintain the fighting strength and morale of high firmament city¡¯s soldiers. If soldiers are injured, alchemists can quickly heal them. Cui Hao continued to remind him. 800 points of divine power were required to summon a level four Alchemist. Xia Pingan directly invested another 8000 points of divine power and summoned 10 level four alchemists. As soon as those alchemists came out, they went directly to high firmament city¡¯s Medicine King Valley, and the medicine King Valley was suddenly full of smoke and excitement. After all this preparation, the divine power of the divine crystals was consumed like running water. Xia Pingan looked at the divine power he could use. He only had 12587 points left. On the first day he arrived at thend of the divine seal, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine crystals and divine power were quickly depleted. Chapter 947 947 The profound mystery of the giant tower At noon two dayster, the sun was high in the sky, and the sunlight of nine suns shone on the walls of high heaven city. Within high heaven city, farmers were farming, craftsmen were forging all kinds of tools, alchemists were refining medicinal pills, and on the city walls, soldiers were solemnly watching the situation outside the city. Suddenly, on the horizon of the ins to the North of high firmament city, over twenty li away, a ck g appeared from behind a small hill. On the g was a giant snake that was covered in raging mes. Behind the g was a cavalryman riding on a ck warhorse. The cavalryman was wearing leather armor and a Wolf-head helmet. His face could not be seen, but his eyes were revealed. When he saw high heaven city, they were filled with excitement and blood. The cavalryman raised a hand to his mouth and began to cry out. In the blink of an eye, more and more cavalrymen appeared at the end of the horizon. These cavalrymen also saw the distant high firmament city. With a shout, all the cavalrymen charged towards high firmament city like a blood-red tide. As soon as the cavalrymen appeared, they were immediately discovered by the guards standing on top of high firmament city. The sound of the bugle horn began to echo throughout high firmament city, and the silence of high firmament city was finally broken. In the sky, the emissary in green, who had been on guard duty, looked at the cavalrymen under his feet rushing towards cloud heaven city. He had already reached cloud heaven city ahead of them and was still shouting, ¡± the enemy is here! The enemy is here! The enemy is here!!!! The messenger in green flew all the way from outside the city to the temple. When he saw Xia ping ¡®an ying Go with Cui Hao, hended on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s shoulder and shouted, ¡± the enemy is here! The enemy is here!!! On the chess board mountain, the ck and white chess pieces were fighting each other. However, the White chess piece had the upper hand and was about to eat the ck chess piece¡¯s Dragon. got it, Yingluo. Xia Pingan picked up a ck piece and casually swept it across the chessboard, messing it up. Then, he stretchedzily and stood up. He said to Cui Hao, ¡± she really came. Let¡¯s go and see Yingluo. Cui Hao smiled bitterly and looked at the chessboard that Xia Pingan had messed up on purpose. He put down the White piece and stood up. master, I think I¡¯ve won this round. haha, did you win? three out of five. You only won two. This game is not over yet. Let¡¯spete another day! Xia ping ¡®anughed and quickly walked out of the temple. As soon as he reached the temple, Dragon five had already led a horse over. Xia ping¡¯ an got on the horse, shook the reins, and rushed toward the north gate of high firmament city. Cui Hao then walked out of the temple and mounted a horse. With a wave of his hand, he led ten Temrs and followed Xia Pingan toward the north gate of high firmament city. When Xia ping ¡®an climbed up the north gate tower of high firmament city, the cavalry that had suddenly arrived was still some distance away from high firmament city. When Xia ping¡¯ an climbed up the city gate tower and saw the cavalry in the distance, he heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally arrived! In the past two days, after Xia Pingan had fused with the remaining divine power realm beads that he had brought with him, he had not dared to let his guard down. He had been waiting for these people to arrive in high firmament city. Judging from the riding skills, equipment, and aura of the cavalrymen, they were stillckingpared to his storm cavalry. The aura of the cavalrymen was very violent, with some of the barbarous aura of the nomadic cavalry. At the same time, theycked the calm temperament of the top elite cavalrymen. In terms of numbers, there were about 2100 cavalrymen. In terms of military strength, they were indeed a bit more than high heaven city¡¯s current military strength. They would put a lot of pressure on high heaven city, but they were not invincible. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was sizing up the cavalrymen, the cavalrymen had already charged to a position more than two thousand meters away from high firmament city¡¯s city walls. They pulled on their reins in unison and stopped, pointing at high firmament city and discussing among themselves. They were in no hurry to rush over. After stopping, the cavalry split into two groups of more than ten people, one on the left and one on the right, running towards the two sides of high heaven city, as if they wanted to continue investigating the situation in high heaven city. these cavalrymen are indeed a search team from another divine Kingdom. There aren¡¯t many of them, but they¡¯re very mobile. It was a coincidence that they ran into us! Cui Hao stood next to Xia Pingan and looked at the cavalrymen as he said, ¡± the current location of high firmament city should be some remote and wildnd in the divine Kingdom. Over the past two days, our mounts have already scouted most of the terrain around high firmament city while riding on the red-crowned cranes. There are no traces of other divine Kingdom cities within a thousand miles of high firmament city. ¡°My Lord, these cavalrymen might seem to have a lot of people, but they are no match for us. I can break through their formation with a hundred cavalrymen. If they dismount and attack the city, I will not be afraid even if they have four times our numbers!¡± Xue Rengui stood in front of Xia ping ¡®an and looked at the cavalrymen in the distance with bright eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. Soon after Xia Pingan¡¯s words, those cavalries in the distance had moved. One cavalryman had already left his team and rushed towards the city gate tower where Xia Pingan was on his horse alone. When he was over 100 m away from the city gate tower, that cavalryman reined his rein and stopped as he shouted towards those people on the city gate tower without any fear. people in this city, listen up. We are Wolf cavalry from the divine Kingdom of GRU. You have been discovered by us. The divine Kingdom of GRU is a rank three divine Kingdom with a territory of tens of thousands of miles and seventeen cities. It is a hundred times stronger than you. I will give you a choice now. Have your King Open the city gates, surrender obediently, and offer up your divine temple. Your King can still live, but if you want to resist, we will kill you all and destroy your divine temple on the day we break through the city. Let your country¡¯s ruler be crushed to pieces!¡± That guy roared loudly. He was afraid that the people on the city wall couldn¡¯t hear him. Therefore, he shouted again in an extremely presumptuous way. ¡°The king? A rank 3 divine Kingdom?¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself. Just by hearing this name, he knew that this¡¯ King ¡®should be referring to the king of the divine Kingdom, which was also a Summoner. A Tier 3 divine Kingdom must be referring to the levels of the divine kingdoms in the divine Kingdom world. Compared to high firmament city, which only had one city, the strength of the divine Kingdom of GRU was definitely above that of high firmament city. Under such circumstances, if high firmament city surrendered and allowed the other party to upy the divine Hall, everything in high firmament city would belong to the summoner from GRU¡¯s divine Kingdom. Most importantly, the divine power that the divine Hall recovered every month would no longer have anything to do with him. Many of his spell techniques would also be taken away, and his path to godhood would be cut off. The war between God kingdoms in this world was brutal. It was like how animals would devour each other. The losing party would be the fertilizer of the others. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. She only nced at Xue Rengui, who was beside her. Xue Rengui couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. As soon as that guy came close, Xue Rengui had already drawn his bow and stared coldly at the man in front of him. Now, with Xia Pingan¡¯s silent consent, he raised his hand and shot an arrow. With a whoosh, the arrow hit the face of the wolf rider who had shouted. His entire body and the horse he was riding on turned into a sh of light and disappeared in an instant. The wolf cavalry soldiers on the other side were in an uproar, and began to shout and curse. Just as Xia Pingan was about to say something, his eyebrows suddenly twitched, as if he had sensed something. He turned to look at the great tower divine prison behind him and said to Xue Rengui, ¡± I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. They won¡¯t dare to attack for the time being. If they do, beat them up! After saying this, Xia Pingan left the city gate tower, ignoring Cui Hao¡¯s surprise. He mounted his horse and rushed towards the great tower divine prison. As he rushed to the great tower divine prison, Xia Pingan raised his head and looked up. At the top of the great tower, there was a sh of light. At this moment, a light ball with 80 points of divine power had been condensed. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He remembered that the divine power condensed on the giant tower had beenpletely consumed by him. But just now, the moment Xue Rengui killed the wolf cavalry, he felt an abnormal fluctuationing from the direction of the giant tower. This fluctuation was familiar to Xia Pingan, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. These 80 points of divine power were probably the amount of divine power a Summoner needed to summon a wolf rider. Could it be that the wolf rider that was killed by his own general would transfer all his divine power to this ce? ¡°This huge tower can absorb and convert all the immortal strength of the enemy¡¯s battle puppets that we killed in the God Country World?¡± This discovery stunned Xia ping ¡®an for a moment. If that was really the case, Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the scene. As long as he had this giant tower, he would be stronger and stronger in the war of the divine Kingdom. He might even be able to sweep across the entire divine Kingdom and look down on it. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was gasping for air, the wolf cavalry soldiers outside of high firmament city had already been angered by Xue Rengui¡¯s arrow, and hadunched their first wave of attacks on high firmament city. The wolf cavalry soldiers rode on their warhorses and shouted as they charged towards the northern gate tower of high heaven city. As soon as they got within the range of their arrows, they spread out and began to shoot out waves of arrows towards the gate tower and the city wall like a pack of wolves hunting for their prey. The archers on the city wall also began to fight back. They shot at the wolf riders with their bows, especially Xue Rengui. His archery skills were godlike, and every time he shot, he would shoot three arrows at the same time. Every time he shot an arrow, three wolf riders would fall off their horses and turn into light spots. As for Xia Pingan, he watched as the divine power light spots on the top of the divine prison tower began to gush out like a spring. In just a few moments, more than 30 wolf riders had fallen. The divine power avable on the tower had be 2720 points. Outside the city, the wolf cavalry realized that they couldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and began to retreat. Xia Pingan, who was standing next to the giant tower, couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly. He was dancing and dancing under the tower. Chapter 948 948 The first battle After the first wave of Wolf cavalry soldiers had suffered a loss, the remaining ones had learned to be smart. They did not rashly charge into the range of high heaven city¡¯s arrows to provoke them. Instead, they formed a formation to guard the North of high heaven city, waiting for the scouts they had sent to find out more. To the cavalry, high firmament city was not considered big. The city walls were tens of kilometers long, and the cavalry would be able to run across one side in an hour. As for the situation on the city walls and the number of soldiers, one could roughly tell from a distance. At this moment, the 500 elite soldiers of high heaven city were all gathered at the north gate. This way, the wolf cavalry soldiers would be able to see that high heaven city¡¯s walls werepletely empty, and even the guards were not standing properly. High heaven city¡¯s ¡°strength¡± would be exposed. Cui Hao saw Xia Pingan return from the city gate tower, and also observed the movements of the wolf cavalry soldiers outside the city. His face was a little serious, ¡± my Lord, those Wolf cavalry soldiers are spying on high firmament city from all directions. If we let them spy on us like this, I¡¯m afraid our strength will be revealed to them. I¡¯ve already asked 1000 farmers to prepare and pretend to be soldiers on the city wall at any time. Those farmers also have a certain level ofbat power, and they are still waiting in the soldier hiding cave under the city wall. My Lord, do you think we should let those farmers go up the city walls to confuse the wolf cavalry?¡± Of course, the farmers of high firmament city had the ability to fight. Although the strength of the farmers could not bepared to the elite soldiers that were summoned, the farmers of high firmament city all knew how to practice the five animal Frolics. They had also been influenced and learned the ssics of the Holy Master Hall. Their wisdom had already developed. With a little training, they could even pick up Spears and kill people to defend the city. In the past two days, Cui Hao had organized some of the farmers in the city to train and turn them into a militia-like team. They could be put to use at critical times. From Cui Hao¡¯s point of view, the enemy had already arrived and it was the most crucial moment. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the wolf cavalry in the distance with a profound gaze, but he just smiled and said, ¡± tell them to watch carefully. By the way, don¡¯t let those farmers you¡¯ve prepared to climb up the city wall. Immediately pass down the order. Tell those untrained farmers and women to each send 500 people from their fields to climb up the city wall. There¡¯s no need for order or weapons. Just use their farming equipment as weapons. It must be chaotic, the more chaotic, the better! Cui Hao was stunned for a moment, but he saw that Xia Pingan seemed to have a n in mind, so he did not ask any further. Instead, he immediately passed down an order for the 500 farmers and women near the city wall to take hoes and carrying poles and other things to the other city walls to defend. The order was quickly passed down, and not long after, while the wolf cavalry soldiers outside the city were still scouting the situation around high heaven city, the farmers who had received the order rushed up high heaven city¡¯s Eastern, Western, and Southern walls. The farmers on the city wall were all wearing ordinary clothes and didn¡¯t look like soldiers. Many of them were working in the field with their trousers rolled up and tank top. Their legs and bodies were covered with mud and they were holding simple farming tools such as carrying poles, hoes, Sickles, manure forks, and so on. Because the cksmiths in high firmament city hadn¡¯t forged many things in the past two days, all of the farmers ¡°homes shared a vegetable knife. Some of the farmers¡± women came with a vegetable knife or a wooden stick, and they rushed up the city walls. From a distance, it was a mess. Even so, those one thousand farmers swarming onto high heaven city¡¯s city walls looked like a handful of sesame seeds being scattered into arge VAT. Even if those farmers upied the city walls, on average, they would only upy a few dozen meters per person. They looked sparse and did not have the slightest bit of deterrence. The wolf cavalry scouts outside the city circled around high firmament city once, then returned and reported what they saw to their general. The wolf cavalry generalughed heartily. this is definitely a new city. Thend outside the city has not been developed for farming, and there are only a few hundred soldiers on the city walls. They can¡¯t even take up one side of the city wall. We just need to hold them back for a while and make them run for their lives. A city like this can be easily taken down with 10000 soldiers at most. When the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army arrives, we can attack from all sides and easily break the city! After the wolf cavalry general finished speaking, he immediately ordered a small team of Wolf cavalry soldiers to return to the divine Kingdom with the map they had explored along the way and report back. He asked the divine Kingdom to send more troops to break through the city, while they set up camp outside the city and prepared to besiege high firmament city. Soon after, Xia ping ¡®an and the others, who were standing at the northern city gate, saw that all of the wolf cavalry soldiers had started to set up camp three kilometers away from the northern city gate. They had set up barricades and were prepared to face off against high firmament city for a long time. There was also a small group of Wolf cavalry soldiers, about ten of them, who had left the group of Wolf cavalry soldiers and were riding fast horses, quickly charging towards the rear. ¡°Those wolf riders are going back to report and attract more troops!¡± Xue Rengui red at him and immediately cupped his fists. my Lord, please let me fight. I can kill those wolf riders by myself! he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you the chance to kill the enemy soon!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and watched the team of Wolf cavalry soldiers leave. Then, he asked Cui Li, ¡± if those Wolf cavalry soldiers go to their divine Kingdom to recruit soldiers, how long will it take for the Army of guru divine Kingdom to reach Lingxiao city? ¡± ¡°Judging from the terrain around high firmament city, it¡¯ll take at least two months for the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army to arrive after receiving the news!¡± ¡°How about the number of people?¡± Cui Hao thought for a moment and said, ¡± there are only 500 soldiers in the city. In two months, our Lord¡¯s divine power can be fully restored twice and he can summon more soldiers. ording tomon sense, there are only 800 or 900 soldiers in the city. Topletely destroy such a city, the Army sent by the divine Kingdom of GRU will have at least 5000 people and no more than 15000 people! Summoners in the Land of the Gods would also recover their divine power once a month. However, in this ce, the divine power that was recovered every time waspletely recovered, not just half. From this perspective, this ce where Summoners could ascend to godhood was rich in spiritual energy, which was indeed friendly to Summoners. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just as I thought!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled. He had been worried that he would not be able to defend against the Army from the divine Kingdom of GRU, but now, he was only worried that the Army would note. ¡°Xue Rengui!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned serious, and his tone became serious. When Xue Rengui heard this, he knew that it was a mission. He immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡± I¡¯m here! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission. From now on, the storm cavalry will be split into two teams. You will lead two teams of storm cavalry out of the city and harass the wolf cavalry camp. Before dark, you must not let the wolf cavalry rest well. Remember, your goal is to harass, not let the wolf cavalry rest well. Killing the enemy is secondary, but you must not let the enemy surround you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Upon receiving the order, Xue Rengui flicked his cloak and rushed down the city gate tower. A few minutester, the gate below opened, and Xue Rengui, dressed in a white robe, took the lead, leading 50 storm cavalry, and charged like an arrow towards the camp of the wolf cavalry. All of the storm cavalry that charged out only carried bows and crossbows on their backs. They did not carry any long weapons. The cavalry and warhorses were all lightly equipped. The cavalry did not wear armor, only leather armor. The warhorses did not wear any armor either. This way, the speed of the 51 cavalrymen reached their maximum. ...... The wolf riders who were preparing to set up camp did not expect that with so few people in the city, they would still dare to take the initiative to attack. By the time they could react, Xue Rengui and his 50 storm cavalry had already closed in on the camp. The wolf riders who had just gotten off their horses immediately panicked. They quickly got on their horses. The leader of the wolf riders cursed and was ready to crush Xue Rengui and his men. Soon, hundreds of wolf riders rushed out of the camp towards Xue Rengui and his men. The two sides quickly approached each other, and when they were only about 200 meters away, Xue Rengui¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He immediately drew his bow, and 3 arrows flew out like meteors. The 3 wolf riders in front of him fell off their horses and disappeared into light spots. The arrows of the wolf cavalry soldiers could not reach that far. Seeing that Xue Rengui could shoot them down from so far away, they were shocked and angry. They shouted and continued to rush towards Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui was like a bolt of White Lightning. He held the bow in his hand, and his hands were as fast as lightning. In almost an instant, he had shot 5 times and shot down 15 Wolf cavalry soldiers. Seeing that both sides were about to enter each other¡¯s shooting range, Xue Rengui and the 50 storm cavalry turned their horses around and charged towards the east. The wolf cavalry quickly caught up, and the two sides began to circle around Lingxiao city, shooting at each other. The range of the storm cavalry¡¯s arrows was just a bit longer than the wolf cavalry¡¯s, and their uracy was better. The arrows were obviously higher, and the horses of the storm cavalry had been resting in the city for the past two days. They were not as tired as the wolf cavalry¡¯s horses, which hade from a long distance. The gap between the two sides was immediately obvious. On the city walls, Xia Pingan could only see the wolf cavalry soldiers chasing after the storm cavalry. As they exchanged arrows, some of them would fall off their horses and turn into light. On the other hand, none of the storm cavalry soldiers had fallen off their horses, only injured. This was especially true for Xue Rengui. This valiant general of the great Tang truly had terrifying archery skills, and his arrows never missed their target. Of the wolf cavalry soldiers chasing him, the first to be shot dead were the best at archery, and the rest were even less skilled than him and the storm cavalry. Xue Rengui led the wolf cavalry soldiers around Lingxiao city like he was walking a dog, and more than a hundred of the wolf cavalry soldiers chasing after him were shot down by his cavalry. The wolf cavalry general saw that the situation was not right, so he immediately sent out two more Wolf cavalry soldiers to surround them from the left and right. Seeing that the situation was not right, Xue Rengui had already led 50 storm cavalry soldiers into the city from the East Gate before the enemy could surround them. As soon as the wolf riders who hade to kill Xue Rengui approached the East Gate, they were shot down by the archers on the East Gate tower. After leaving behind more than 20 dead bodies, they had no choice but to retreat back to the camp. Xue Rengui¡¯s graceful bearing on the battlefield made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart burst with joy. He pped his hands and praised him. This fierce general of the Tang Empire who could stop the sky Mountain with three arrows was really powerful. He went out with 50 men and came back with 50 men. He didn¡¯t leave a single person behind, but he fought over a hundred enemies. Of course, the storm cavalry were also tough enough to achieve such results. The judgment and control of distance between top archery Masters were as superb as top boxing long-distance mobilization. Coupled with their flexible control of the horse, Xue Rengui seemed to be being chased, but in fact, hepletely controlled the rhythm and pace of the battle. Only a dozen or so storm cavalrymen had suffered light injuries, as the arrows that had hit them were all spent. After breaking through their leather armor, the arrows that had hit them had basically no power left. It was the first time Cui Hao had seen Xue Rengui¡¯s style on the battlefield. His eyes were shining, and he was greatly impressed. this Xue Rengui really has the bearing of a famous general! Xia Pingan nced at Cui Hao and thought, ¡± of course. Looking at the newly added divine power on the giant tower, Xia Pingan waspletely relieved. After all that, when the wolf riders returned to the camp, their morale had dropped by a lot, and they looked a little dispirited. Just an hourter, before the wolf cavalry soldiers could sit down and the heat from their horses could dissipate, the north gate of high heaven city opened again. Xue Rengui once again led 50 storm cavalry and charged towards the wolf cavalry¡¯s camp. The wolf cavalry¡¯s camp was once again in a state of unrest. ... Chapter 949 949 Night attack The darkness of the night enveloped the entire divine Kingdom, and the gloomy sky made it impossible to see any light or shadow. Standing on the northern walls of high firmament city, one could only see a few campfires in the wolf cavalry¡¯s camp in the distance, like cold stars in the cold night, emitting a faint light in the deserted wilderness. During the day, Xue Rengui had led the storm cavalry to attack the wolf cavalry a few times, causing them to be exhausted and lose many men. In the end, the wolf cavalry had learned their lesson and split into four groups to guard the four gates of Lingxiao city. This way, no matter which gate Xue Rengui came out from, he would be pincered by them, and only then did Xue Rengui¡¯s side stop. After Xue Rengui¡¯s provocations, the wolf riders had only 50 men. They felt that there were not many people in the city, so when night fell, the wolf riders returned to their camp, ate, and went to bed early. This was the moment that Xia Pingan had been waiting for. Just in case, Xia Pingan set up a five elements ring golden armor array outside the temple to protect it, and then left 10 Temrs, ck Tortoise, and white Tiger to guard the temple. The temple was the core of the entire city and the source of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s power. There must be no mistakes. The five elements ring golden armor array was very powerful. It was previously refined by Xia ping¡¯ an to save his life. Even if the other party¡¯s Summoner came in person, it would be impossible to break the array in a short time. By the time it waste at night, the entire high heaven city was already an arrow on the bow, ready to strike. I¡¯ll personally lead the Wei soldiers and the Temrs as the main force of tonight¡¯s raid. We¡¯ll kill our way into the enemy¡¯s camp. in a room on the City Tower, Xia Pingan was like a tiger crouching. With one hand on the table and the other pointing at a map spread out on the table, he was nning tonight¡¯s operation. archers, stay behind us and suppress the wolf cavalry. Xue Rengui, you lead the wind and thunder iron cavalry and lie in ambush outside the camp. After the wolf cavalry is attacked, you¡¯ll be able to kill them all. Your mission is to make sure that none of those Wolf cavalry soldiers can escape. Our mission tonight is to annihte all of them. We will leave the defense of the city to Mr. Cui Hao, any questions?¡± Cui Hao only shook his head slightly. ¡°My Lord, leave tonight¡¯s night attack to me. Those Wolf cavalry soldiers are nothing but y chickens and pottery dogs. Today, they have be a tired Army, and they are proud and rxed. I will definitely annihte those Wolf cavalry soldiers. My Lord, you don¡¯t have to risk your life!¡± Xue Rengui said to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an chuckled, ¡± tonight¡¯s battle will be the first battle our high firmament city will face in this world. It¡¯s a battle to establish ourselves, so I can¡¯t just sit back and watch. Moreover, I still have a formation te that needs to be activated in the wolf cavalry¡¯s camp. This mission can only bepleted by me, so there¡¯s no need to say anything more. Tonight¡¯s operation will proceed as nned. Alright, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s move. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Xue Rengui did not insist. The 200 archers, 350 Wei soldiers, the 94 wind and thunder cavalrymen led by Xue Rengui, and the 40 Temrs were the main forces of tonight¡¯s night attack. They were all ready to go. There were originally only 200 Wei soldiers, but they had killed many Wolf cavalry soldiers today. The great tower of divine prison had given Xia ping ¡®an more than 10000 points of divine power, and Xia ping¡¯ an had summoned another 150 Wei soldiers to join his camp. The archers, Wei soldiers, and Temr Warriors gathered at the north gate. In the light of the city gate tower, they were as silent as a mountain. When the wolf cavalry were fighting in the day, they were all resting, and now they were all full of energy. The 94 wind Thunder cavalrymen were waiting at the West Gate of high heaven city. When Xue Rengui arrived on his White Horse, the West Gate silently opened, and Xue Rengui and the wind Thunder cavalrymen rushed out of the city like the wind, disappearing into the darkness. As Xue Rengui led the cavalry out of Lingxiao city, Xia Pingan, who was on the north gate tower, suddenly jumped up from the gate tower like a bird in the night. The moment hended in the air, he activated his illusion and merged into the darkness, flying toward the camp of the wolf cavalry. Behind Xia ping ¡®an, there was a dark figure who was also following Xia ping¡¯ an closely like a wisp of smoke. This dark figure was the assassin that Xia ping ¡®an had summoned in corand to protect himself. who would have thought that one day, I¡¯d have to fight with others in the divine Kingdom? ¡± Xia Pingan thought to himself. The cool night wind blew against his face. The feeling of running in the divine Kingdom was actually quite exciting. At this moment, although his body was not a physical body and the summoner¡¯s physical body could not enter his secret mand, in this world, the summoner¡¯s spiritual body was exactly the same as the physical body. There was no difference at all. He could also fight and perform spells. If this body was killed, he would die. The wolf cavalry¡¯s camp was only a few thousand meters away from the city gate tower. For Xia ping ¡®an, this distance was covered in no time. There was a bonfire in the wolf riders ¡°campsite, and there were some temporary barricades outside the campsite. Although the wolf riders were tired, there were still some wolf riders patrolling in the camp. These wolf riders did not let down their guard at all. They were still on high alert and well-arranged. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand moved, and he took out a formation disk that was about a foot in size. Of the two array disks he had made in knthe, one was used to protect the cave on the ind and his body, and the other was used to protect the temple today. This array disk was called the hidden fog seven killing array. Because this array disk had only been made for a short time, Xia Pingan had only made it two days ago when he heard that high firmament city might be attacked by enemies. Therefore, this array disk was notpletelypleted at the moment. The entire array disk had onlypleted the structure of the hidden fog¡¯s array tools and array patterns. Moreover, the formation te¡¯s range of effect couldn¡¯t cover the entire high firmament city, but it was enough for today. Xia Pingan made a hand gesture and threw out a magic circle Board. The magic circle Board immediately disappeared into the ground. In the blink of an eye, the wilderness outside the 2000 Wolf cavalry soldiers ¡®campsite was gradually filled with fog. The fog quietly spread in the dark, and before anyone knew it, it had already surrounded the entire Wolf cavalry camp. On the north gate tower of high firmament city, Cui Hao watched as the fire in the wolf cavalry camp was gradually covered by the fog. He gently waved his hand, and the north gate opened. 40 Temrs, 350 Wei soldiers, and 200 archers rushed out of the gate and rushed toward the wolf cavalry camp. The 40 Temrs ran like leopards and horses, followed by the soldiers of Wei, and the 200 archers at the back. eh, why is there fog? ¡± one of the 3 wolf riders who were on sentry duty in the Northwest corner of the camp asked out of curiosity as he saw the light from the bonfire covering the veil-like fog. there¡¯s a little stream in the wild, so it¡¯s not strange to see fog at night, ¡± one of the wolf riders mumbled. be careful. Even though this is a new city, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy to deal with Wufu, ¡± the third wolf rider said in a deep voice as he pulled on his cor. When the three people were talking with each other, nobody noticed that a pitch-ck figure in a mask had walked out of the darkness behind them silently. When he came to their back like a shadow, with the flickering me beside him, the sharp edge of his dagger shed in the darkness. Closely after that, the three people fell down silently while covering their necks, turning into light and dissipating. In the next second, the assassin melded into the darkness again, looking for his next target. This was the Assassin¡¯s favorite environment, where there were prey everywhere. Tonight¡¯s raid was a bloody feast in the dark for him. A minuteter, in the camp of the wolf riders, a five-man patrol team had also fallen in the blink of an eye. ...... In less than ten minutes, 40 Temrs, 350 Wei soldiers, and 200 archers had all gathered behind Xia Pingan. All the patrols and sentries in the entire Wolf cavalry camp had turned into light and disappeared under the assassin¡¯s dagger. Xia ping ¡®an led 40 Temrs and 350 soldiers of Wei to the campsite. At this moment, the wolf cavalry were still sleeping soundly in their tents. They didn¡¯t notice that a group of Tigers and wolves had quietly entered their campsite and were snoring loudly. In the face of such a situation, even without Xia Pingan¡¯s instructions, the Temrs and the soldiers of Wei had already rushed toward the tents. They cut the tents with their knives and rushed inside to cut them. In the darkness, muffled groans could be heard from time to time. Blood and flesh were sttered everywhere in the tent. One by one, the wolf cavalry soldiers turned into light and disappeared in their sleep. After killing about 400 to 500 wolf riders, some of the wolf riders in the camp finally realized something was wrong. The sound of swords shing and a shrill cry of pain could be heard. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The wolf riders ¡°campsite was finally alerted, and one by one, they rushed out of their tents in disheveled clothes. They were faced with a fiendish Demon from the Dark. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! the archers couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As soon as the wolf riders came out, the archers behind the Temrs and Wei soldiers immediately fired their ignited arrows at the tents where the wolf riders came out from. In the dark, arrows rained down on the tents of the wolf riders, setting them on fire. Many wolf riders who had juste out of their tents were shot by the arrows. Some screamed and fell to the ground, their bodies on fire. Some of them were hit in their vital parts, and they immediately turned into light. The entire campsite of the wolf riders was aze, and the faces of both sides became clear. warhorses! Warhorses! the wolf riders shouted, trying to find their warhorses. To a cavalryman, losing their warhorses was like losing their legs. However, at this time, the horses ¡®stable had been set on fire by the assassins. The horses¡¯ reins were untied. Under the light of the fire, the horses scattered in panic and ran away in the dark. Chapter 950 950 Chapter 950plete annihtion The campsite of the wolf riders was aze with fire, and the sounds of killing filled the air. Those wolf riders who had lost their mounts were running around the campsite like headless flies. The archers on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side were also doing their best. Under the illumination of the burning mes, they threw arrows at the enemies in front of the Temrs and the Wei soldiers. Among the screams, there were wolf cavalry soldiers who screamed from time to time and disappeared. Such a scene was like being injected with chicken¡¯s blood for those Wei Warriors. Like red-eyed Tigers, they started to massacre in the camp of the wolf cavalries. These Wei soldiers were the earliest Special Forces in ancient China. Their physical fitness, training, morale, and fighting skills were all top notch on the battlefield. Facing the wolf cavalry who were in a panic after being ambushed, the strength of the Wei soldiers was disyed to the fullest. The soldiers of Wei Kingdom held their des and shields together, forming a triangle with three of them. They coordinated with each other in the camp of the wolf cavalry soldiers, like sharp triangr arrows, and advanced towards the wolf cavalry soldiers. Looking around, a three-man team of Wei soldiers could easily kill more than 10 Wolf cavalry soldiers and make them cry for their parents. Under their horses, these Wolf cavalry soldiers ¡°fighting skills were far inferior to those of the Wei soldiers. However,pared to the soldiers of Wei, what surprised Xia ping ¡®an even more, or even shocked him, were the Temrs. Just as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s team had broken through more than half of the wolf cavalry¡¯s camp, the generals and officers of the wolf cavalry had also organized some of the panicked Wolf cavalry. There were about 500 Wolf cavalry soldiers in the chaotic camp. They were shouting, their eyes were red, and with a valiant spirit, they raised their swords and rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an and the others. Many of the wolf cavalry soldiers also picked up their bows and arrows and began to shoot at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s team. In a short time, the archers of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s team also suffered casualties. Some of the Wei soldiers were also injured by the arrows in the dark. Looking at the organized group of Wolf cavalry soldiers charging towards them, Xia Pingan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Just as he was about to make his move, a sharp whistling sound suddenly covered the sound of the arrows piercing the air. 40 golden short Spears whistled through the air and fell into the formation of the 500 wolf riders. After a series of screams, the 90 wolf riders at the front of the 500 wolf riders were all pierced through by the short Spears. The power of the short Spears was too great. Almost every one of them had pierced through at least 2 wolf riders. So, this wave of short Spears had killed 1/5 of the 500 wolf riders in an instant. The wolf riders who were about to rush over were stunned, and before they could react, a second wave of short Spears was thrown at them. After another series of screams, another 70 to 80 Wolf cavalry soldiers disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the third wave of short Spears was thrown over. In just a few seconds, after three waves of short Spears were thrown, the team of more than 500 wolf riders who were about to rush over suddenly became sparse. Only half of them were left. These wolf riders looked at the 40 Temrs who were striding towards them with a nk and frightened look. These Temrs were all wearing golden armors and metal masks. They held sharp Spears that were more than three meters long in their hands and the short Spears on their backs were like battle gs. The 40 Temrs were in a row, like a steel wall. They firmly, fearlessly, and quickly strode towards the wolf cavalries in the light and darkness. Behind these Temrs was a camp that had beenpletely cleaned up, and not a single wolf rider could be seen. Then, on the battlefield, the sorrowful, bold, but neat battle songs of the Temrs were heard. ¡°Zi said, humans can attain the Dao, but those who don¡¯t attain the Dao attain the humans!¡± The leader of the Wolfriders saw the Temrs striding over, and pointed his scimitar at them with a ferocious expression. arrows, arrows, shoot them to death! However, after he shouted this, a short spear flew over and pierced through his helmet and head, causing him to dissipate into light. Along with this short spear came 39 other short Spears. Those wolf riders who had just raised their bows were all nailed to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared. The Temrs were singing the battle songs of the Analects of Confucius. They held long Spears in their right hands, and as they strode forward, they took out short Spears from their backs with their left hands and threw them. The short Spears were powerful and had a 100% uracy. ¡°Zi said,¡± learn with time,¡±isn¡¯t that so? Isn¡¯t it fun to have friends from afar? A man who doesn¡¯t know but doesn¡¯t cower, isn¡¯t that a gentleman?¡± As the battle song resounded throughout the battlefield, the Temrs had already rushed to the front of the wolf riders ¡®chaotic formation. While singing the battle song, they thrust their Spears at the wolf riders, as if they were stabbing straw men. They killed the wolf riders one by one. The long Spears thrust out by the Temrs were powerful and heavy, like poisonous snakesing out of their holes or Dragonsing out of the sea. Every thrust of the spear vibrated the air and left a vibration sound in the air. Some of the wolf riders even tried to block the spears with their shields. The wooden and leather shields were instantly shattered by the powerful Spears, and the spears pierced through the wolf riders ¡®bodies. Some of the wolf riders had better quality metal shields, so when the spears hit their shields, a loud bang was heard. The surface of those metal shields immediately caved in, leaving a mark. Those wolf riders who were holding metal shields could not withstand the force of the spear. They screamed in pain, and their bones were broken. They were hit so hard that they spat out blood and fell to the ground. Before they could get up, the spears had already hit them again. Then, the Temrs stepped on the bodies of the wolf riders and continued to move forward like an iron wall. Some arrows fell on the Temrs ¡®bodies, but they were blocked by their armors and masks, making nking sounds. However, the Temrs¡¯ formation was still in order, and they continued to march forward. Their Spears kept stabbing out, taking the lives of the wolf riders who were charging at them. It was a one-sided massacre for the Temrs to fight against the wolf cavalry. The short Spears thrown by the Temrs would automatically jump up from the ground and return to the backs of the Temrs when they passed by. They would then spread out like battle gs and be ready to be thrown again. In just a few moments, the 500 wolf riders who had organized themselves to save the situation were all killed by the 40 Temrs, and none of the Temrs were killed. To be honest, this was the first time that Xia Pingan had seen a Temr in action. Even Xia Pingan was stunned. He had never expected that thebat power of a Temr would be so terrifying on the battlefield. Although the soldiers of Wei were also very powerful, they were not on the same level as the Temrs. These Temrs were invincible in both close and long-rangebat, just like tanks on the battlefield. The wolf cavalry was like paper in front of the Temrs he had summoned. Previously, Xia Pingan had thought that summoning the Temrs would consume too much divine power, but now, he realized that the value of the Temrs on the battlefield far exceeded the divine power required to summon them. He had profited! Looking at the Temrs, Xia Pingan only had one thought in his mind. In the next second, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and a fireball flew out,nding directly in the middle of a group of wolf riders more than 200 meters away. With a loud bang, the ground around 500 to 600 square meters around the fireball was charred ck. The 10 or so wolf riders gathered there, as well as theirmander, were just about to run away, but they had already been turned into ashes by Xia Pingan¡¯s fireball. After the 500 wolf riders and their general were killed by the Temr and Xia Pingan, the morale of the entire wolf rider camp hadpletely copsed. Those wolf riders who still had some will to resist just now had all fled like rats,pletely losing their will to fight. The Wei soldiers changed from killing to chasing. Xia ping ¡®an looked on calmly. He knew that these Wolf cavalry soldiers would not be able to escape. Xue Rengui was still waiting outside with his cavalry. Even without Xue Rengui, these Wolf cavalry soldiers would not be able to outrun the soldiers of Wei who were chasing after them. These soldiers of Wei were all very fast on the battlefield, and they could run as fast as they could, as if they were flying. ...... All of a sudden, a dazzling golden light shone on the battlefield. Xia Pingan looked over and saw the golden light on the body of a Wei State soldier. In the golden light, the soldier¡¯s wounds healed in an instant, and his momentum changed. With a wave of his hand, he shed out his saber and chopped off the heads of two Wolf cavalry soldiers who were surrounding him. This was the result of an elite Wei soldierpleting an advancement on the battlefield. After the advancement, the intelligence and strength of such an elite Wei soldier would be greatly improved, and they could master more skills. Interesting! Another ray of golden light lit up. This time, it was from an Archer in the team. ...... In the dark, Xue Rengui and the storm cavalry were guarding a key road North of the wolf riders ¡°camp. Previously, he had been unable to hold back his anger when he saw the zing fire in the camp. Now, he finally saw a few scattered wolf ridersing out of the camp and charging towards him. Xue Rengui finally raised the long spear in his hand and roared, ¡± follow me and kill the enemy! Don¡¯t let a single Wufu escape! ¡°Kill the enemy!¡± The wind thunder cavalry roared. By the time Xue Rengui led the wind thunder cavalry into battle, this night raid had almost reached its end. ... ...... After a few hours, the sky had finally brightened. When the first ray of the sun had shone on the wolf riders ¡°campsite, the entire campsite was filled with smoke. Other than some broken and burning tents and barricades, there was not a single wolf rider to be seen. All the soldiers who had foughtst night were standing in front of Xia Pingan. Throughout the entire battle, it took a lot of time to chase down the wolf riders who were running away in the dark. However, there were assassins around Xia Pingan. A few wolf riders who had dug holes to hide in the ground or in the water were eventually found and killed. Not a single one of them escaped. Inst night¡¯s battle, all the wolf cavalry soldiers had been annihted! ¡°My Lord, all the wolf cavalry soldiers have been annihted!¡± Xue Rengui knelt down on one knee in front of Xia Pingan and came back to report. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Xia ping ¡®an, who was standing with his hands behind his back, smiled. He looked in the direction of high firmament city. The divine power that had condensed on the giant tower had exined everything. This battle caused high firmament city to be in a daze. Chapter 951 951 The birth of the weapon immortal There was nothing much to clean up on the battlefield. After the wolf riders were wiped out, their mounts and horses had also disappeared. At this moment, only some worthless supplies and some weapons were left in the camp. The things that were summoned with the wolf riders would disappear with their death. Only those things that were created or summoned by themselves would be left behind after the wolf riders were destroyed. This was thew of the divine Kingdom. The Wei soldiers and archers quickly cleaned up the battlefield, and Xia Pingan returned triumphantly with his men. Compared to the wolf cavalry that had beenpletely annihted, the soldiers that had gone with Xia Pinganst night did not suffer many losses. They had lost 11 archers, 24 Wei soldiers, 8 storm cavalry, and no Temrs. In yesterday¡¯s battle, they had killed 2000 enemies and lost less than 50 of their own. At this moment, Xia Pingan thought of Qi Jiguang. Last night¡¯s battle results could bepared to those of the Ming Dynasty¡¯s general Qi Jiguang, who led his troops to annihte the Japanese. Back then, Qi Jiguang¡¯s battle results were that he had annihted more than a thousand enemies, while he had only lost three men. He had annihted twenty thousand enemies and lost two hundred men. It was proven that as long as tactics and tactics were arranged properly, such a loss ratio waspletely possible on the battlefield. High firmament city¡¯s North Gate was wide open, and Cui Hao led all the farmers in the city to stand on both sides of the gate, respectfully waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s return. ¡°Ten thousand victory Suan ni ten thousand victory Suan ni¡± As Xia Pingan arrived at the city gates on horseback, deafening cheers immediately rang out from within the city. The farmers who had been summoned were also happy, and excited smiles appeared on their faces. This high firmament city was their home, and to them, the foreign enemies were viins who wanted to destroy their home. Everyone in the city was united against the enemy. This feeling is pretty good! Xia Pingan smiled as he looked at the scene in front of him. He was in a good mood. congrattions to my Lord for annihting the enemy and returning triumphantly to Xuanji! Cui Hao took two steps forward and bowed to Xia Pingan as he spoke in a loud voice. Xia ping ¡®an took a look at Cui Hao. Coincidentally, Cui Hao was also looking at him. The two of them looked at each other. Xia ping¡¯ an realized that although Cui Hao was congratting him, his eyes were exceptionally calm and there was even a faint trace of worry. The truly wise ones had already seen the crisis high firmament city was going to face from this victory. What Xia ping had annihtedst night was only a search team sent by the divine Kingdom of GRU. ¡°Mr. Cui, you¡¯ve worked hard. Please follow me to the hieron¡¯s Hall for the conference!¡± Xia Pingan said to Cui Hao, then turned to Xue Rengui, ¡± I¡¯ll leave the aftermath to you. Distribute the seized weapons to the militia in the city! ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Xue Rengui cupped his fists at Xia Pingan. Such a small matter was easy for Xue Rengui to deal with. After leaving Xue Rengui behind to deal with the aftermath, Xia Pingan directly returned to the temple with the Temrs and Cui Hao. Last night, the temple was fine. The wolf cavalry did not attack the city, and there were no hidden masters to attack the temple. The temple was calm. At this moment, high heaven city¡¯s shrine had be muchrger. Aside from the main shrine, there were also a few side shrines, side shrines, wing-rooms, gardens, and so on. Aside from the main shrine, there were many other buildings within the shrine. Xia Pingan brought Cui Hao to a waterside pavilion in the temple garden. ¡°Master, the wolf cavalry that invaded yesterday have beenpletely annihted. In the next few months, as long as nothing unexpected happens, the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army will arrive. At that time, high heaven city will not have to face one or two thousand enemies, but more than ten thousand. In addition to therge number of people, there might be other experts among the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army. How does master n to deal with them?¡± Cui Hao asked directly. are you still ming me for letting those wolf riders go yesterday? if I had killed those wolf riders who went back to report the news, the rest of the Holy Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army might not have arrived, or they might have arrived a long timeter? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at Cui Hao and asked with a smile. I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just guessing that master might already have a way to deal with it. That¡¯s why he pretended to be weak while letting the enemy go back and report it! Cui Hao said carefully. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t me Cui Hao. Although the huge tower of immortal prison was in the God¡¯s kingdom, it seemed that only he could see and enter it. The others in the secret altar city couldn¡¯t see the huge tower, not to mention the immortal strength condensed on it. ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Sincest night, after killing those wolf riders, the divine power I can use has increased by 166480 points!¡± He said. Xia Pingan said calmly to Cui Hao. In this world, a Summoner did not have to worry about his summoned creature betraying him. Therefore, this secret could be shared with Cui Hao. what Pixiu? ¡± Cui Hao was shocked, but in the blink of an eye, he thought of something, ¡± could it be that the Lord can turn those annihted Wolf cavalry soldiers into divine power Pixiu? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded, ¡± more or less. Summoning a wolf rider requires 80 points of divine power, and I can also obtain 80 points of divine power by killing a wolf rider. This is the reason why I sent those wolf riders back to report this. If high firmament city wants to grow quickly, it needs more divine power! ¡°Master, are you nning to use high firmament city as bait to lure the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s troops to prepare to wipe them out again?¡± Cui Hao finally understood. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and said, ¡± I already have aplete strategy to deal with the Holy Kingdom of GRU. Since the Holy Kingdom of GRU has sent itself to my door, I won¡¯t be polite and will naturally take it. Do you think it will be difficult for me to face the Army of the Holy Kingdom of GRU with the strength disyed by the Wei soldiers and Temrs yesterday, as well as the increase of more than 160000 points of divine power? ¡± ¡°The divine Kingdom of GE Lu will not send more than 15000 soldiers to conquer high firmament city. Since master has the ability to be stronger as the battle progresses, there is naturally no need to worry!¡± Cui Hao¡¯s eyes flickered with a wise and profound light. I have a n. We don¡¯t have to wait for the Army of the divine Kingdom of GE Lu to attack. Your Highness can lead the elites of high firmament city and ambush them halfway, trying to wipe them out. If the Army of the divine Kingdom of GE Lu is wiped out halfway, the news will reach the divine Kingdom of GE Lu. They will definitely not think that we are the ones who did it. They will definitely think that they have encountered another divine Kingdom¡¯s Army or something unexpected has happened. They won¡¯t treat high firmament city as a major threat and will still think that high firmament city is very weak. This way, the enemy is in the open while we¡¯re in the dark, which is very beneficial to us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the logic!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Even if we fail the first time, if they send out another army to conquer high firmament city, their numbers won¡¯t be much greater than the first time. If the divine Kingdom of GRU uses this tactic, we¡¯ll be able to calmly face them and slowly devour their strength to strengthen ourselves. In the end, when the divine Kingdom of GRU realizes that we¡¯re not easy to deal with and sends even more troops to high firmament city, they¡¯ll realize that we¡¯re no longer something they can handle. This is the heavens helping me!¡± hahaha! Xia Pinganughed heartily. that¡¯s right. This is my n. Next, let¡¯s prepare to receive the great gift from the Holy Kingdom of GE Lu! ¡°My Lord is already confident, Cui Hao will do his best to assist my Lord!¡± ¡°Leading an Army into battle is not your Forte, so you should just stay by my side. I¡¯ve already found the Commander-in-Chief of high heaven city who willmand the entire Army!¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°Oh, who is it?¡± Cui Hao asked out of curiosity. After Xia Pingan pped his hands, a tall man with a calm face and an eight-sided han sword on his waist calmly walked over from the side of the garden. When he arrived at the waterside pavilion, he gave a deep bow to Xia Pingan and said in a deep voice, ¡± Han Xin greets Your Majesty! ¡°Marquis Huaiyin!¡± When Cui Hao saw Han Xin, he was shocked. Seeing Cui Hao¡¯s expression, Xia Pinganughed out loud. Han Xin¡¯s reputation was indeed not for show. Previously, summoning Han Xin required 4900 divine power points, but he was short of divine power and could not summon him. Now, it was time to summon this divine weapon immortal who used weapons like a god. ¡°Han Xin, this is Cui Hao, my tactician. From now on, you will be the great general of high heaven city, and all of the soldiers in high heaven city will be under yourmand!¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡± Han Xin had been very calm. ¡°Alright,e and sit down!¡± Xia Pingan beckoned Han Xin over to take a seat, then turned to Cui Hao and said, ¡± Cui Hao, exin to Han Xin the problems that high firmament city is facing and our current situation! ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Hao nodded, then told Han Xin everything that had happened in the past two days, including the situation in high firmament city, and even Xia Pingan¡¯s abilities. Chapter 952 952 The response Since Xia Pingan had asked Cui Hao to ¡®fully¡¯ exin the problems and situation of high firmament city, Cui Hao did not hold anything back. He directly exined the current military strength of high firmament city, the number of people, the process of the conflict with the divine Kingdom of GE Lu, and even Xia Pingan¡¯s abilities. Han Xin had been listening calmly, but when he heard that Xia ping ¡®an couldpletely transform the divine power of the enemy¡¯s soldiers who had been killed for his own use, Han Xin¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with a divine light, and he looked at Xia ping¡¯ an with some reverence. After Cui Hao finished his introduction, Xia Pingan took over the conversation, ¡± this is the current situation of high firmament city. For a long time in the future, the divine Kingdom of GRU will be our main enemy. As the general of high firmament city, your main task is to protect high firmament city. While strengthening our strength, you will also do your best to eliminate the enemy! ¡°I understand!¡± Han Xin nodded calmly. aside from the Holy Kingdom of GRU, are there any other powers around high firmament city? what is the rtionship between the Holy Kingdom of GRU and the other Holy kingdoms? ¡± ¡°High firmament city was attacked by the divine Kingdom of GRU as soon as it entered the divine Kingdom. We¡¯ve only just figured out the terrain around high firmament city, but we still haven¡¯t gathered any information on the other divine Kingdom forces in this world!¡± Cui Hao exined. Hearing Cui Hao¡¯s words, Han Xin immediately looked at Xia ping ¡®an and said seriously, ¡± as the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle. Right now, we know very little about this divine Kingdom world. Apart from the divine Kingdom of GE Lu, we know nothing else. This is very dangerous. My Lord, please summon your spies immediately. I want to send them out to collect intelligence and gather information! ¡°How many secret agents do you need?¡± Xia Pingan asked directly. ¡°Right now, high firmament city needs at least thirty secret agents and spies to gather information about the surrounding areas. In the future, the more the better. Since his lordship has appointed me as the great general of high firmament city, the first organization I will set up in the great general¡¯s military headquarters will be the ck Ice order to control the movements in all four directions!¡± Han Xin said directly. As expected of a weapon immortal! Han Xin¡¯s emphasis on information was in line with Xia Pingan¡¯s thoughts. Previously, Xia Pingan did not summon spies because he did not have much divine power at his disposal. Now, with his current divine power, it was not difficult to summon a few spies. Xia Pingan could summon spies and secret agents. Among the realm beads he had fused with before, ¡± Yi Yin ¡± was the ancestor of spies and secret agents. Later on, he had fused with two more realm beads rted to secret agents and spies. One was the realm bead of Shaokang, where Shaokang had once sent Lady Ai to carry out a secret agent and spy mission, allowing Shaokang to destroy Hanxiao and achieve the revival of Shaokang. The other was the realm bead of Jiaojiao, where Jiaojiao, the ancestor of the salt business, had also helped King Wu of Zhou find out the internal situation of the Shang Dynasty. He had also helped the Shang Dynasty¡¯s ves and the southeast barbarian captives to rebel. The order of ck ice that Han Xin mentioned was actually a special intelligence Agency of the Qin Dynasty. It was famous throughout history, and it should have left a deep impression on Han Xin, which was why he mentioned that he wanted to build it in the general¡¯s residence. With a thought from Xia Pingan, 30 secret agents and spies walked out of the temple, which consumed a total of 3600 points of divine power. These 30 spies were all dressed differently, but they had one thing inmon. When they were summoned, each of them had a carrier pigeon on their shoulder, which was used to deliver messages. Summoning a Wei soldier required 75 points of divine power, while summoning a spy required 120 points of divine power. The divine power required for this spy was almost equivalent to the sum of a Wei soldier and an Archer. It was indeed not cheap. And these spies, in addition to their outstanding fighting ability, also had many skills such as disguise, concealment, and bird training. ¡°I just heard from Cui Hao that master is also a top-notch array master?¡± Han Xin, who knew that Xia Pingan had summoned the spies, continued to ask. not the best. Perhaps there are even stronger array Masters in this world! Xia ping ¡®an said humbly, ¡± however, I have done some research on arrays. I can still make all kinds of array discs with my heart! ¡°Is master able to create a formation disk that can protect high heaven city? if master has this ability, I suggest that master immediately make a formation disk for high heaven city to protect it and not let outsiders see it. After the divine Kingdom of GE Lu, I don¡¯t know if there will be even stronger opponents, and high heaven city isn¡¯t strong enough yet. The best n is to be flexible and make it so that people can¡¯t figure out high heaven city¡¯s situation!¡± Han Xin said. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m preparing to make a formation te to protect high heaven city, but I still need some time!¡± ¡°Right now, high heaven city¡¯s poption and military strength are very tight, and if there¡¯s a slight problem, we¡¯ll be stretched out. The most important thing right now is to increase the poption and military strength of high heaven city. This can only be done with Lord!¡± ¡°What do you think of high heaven city¡¯s military strength?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Quality is more important than quantity for soldiers. Right now, the less attention Lingxiao city attracts, the better. I heard that the Temrs that master summoned are unparalleled in the world and have extraordinarybat strength. In the current situation, instead of spending a lot of divine power and resources to summon ordinary soldiers, master might as well concentrate your divine power to summon the Temrs and equip them with good warhorses. It¡¯s convenient to hide high heaven city¡¯s strength, and it can also defend against enemies at any time and intimidate them!¡± Han Xin replied. Xia ping ¡®an finally understood why Han Gaozu had been able to have such a good conversation with Han Xin the moment he saw him. Han Xin¡¯s eyes were too sharp. Whatever he said, whether it was the secret agents, the formation disks, or the Temrs, all hit the key points, and they were all conceived in his own mind. In particr, thebat power of the Temrs had left a deep impression on Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan already had a n in his mind. He was prepared to use the Temrs as the core and create a super force for high firmament city. ¡°If I use most of my divine power to summon the Temrs, how will the defense of high firmament city be resolved once the Temrs are out?¡± Xia Pingan asked deliberately. ¡°High heaven city¡¯s defense has Lord¡¯s formation te, and it can also be used to recruit and train arge number of farmers. The farmers can cultivate while training, and at a critical moment, they can be used as city guards. Although these trained farmers aren¡¯t as strong as the Wei Kingdom¡¯s soldiers, they¡¯re about the same as ordinary soldiers and should be enough to defend the city. The strong bows and crossbows made by skilled craftsmen and all kinds of sharp weapons for the city¡¯s defense are enough to make up for the disadvantage of the city¡¯s slightly weakbat power. Thus, I suggest that while Your Highness recruits farmers, you should also recruit arge number of craftsmen and have them create all kinds of sharp weapons to arm high heaven city. This way, high heaven city will have Temr Warriors outside, Your Highness¡¯srge formation in the middle, and all kinds of sharp weapons inside. The entire city will be soldiers, and everyone can go into battle to kill the enemy. It will be absolutely impregnable, and ordinary invaders will be easily dealt with!¡± Han Xin replied with confidence. ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s a good suggestion!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and said. ¡°The farmers in high firmament city are all good people. They are smart and strong. They are good soldiers and can be trained into an Army. The Temrs can not only protect high firmament city, but more importantly, they can also find opportunities to increase Lord¡¯s divine power. The amount of Lord¡¯s divine power is the key to maintaining high firmament city!¡± The more Xia ping ¡®an and Han Xin talked, the more congenial they became. As the two of them chatted, Xia ping¡¯ an began to listen to Han Xin¡¯s suggestions to summon more people and soldiers to replenish high firmament city. Xia Pingan once again summoned 2000 farmers and 200 craftsmen, which consumed 26000 points of divine power. Summoning another 500 warhorses cost him 6000 points of divine power. The biggest consumption was when Xia Pingan summoned 300 Temrs again. This time, it directly consumed 108000 points of divine power. With his remaining divine power, he used 550 points to summon 11 archers, 1800 points to summon 24 Wei soldiers, and 680 points to summon eight storm cavalry. After all this, the 166480 points of divine power that Xia Pingan had just obtained after yesterday¡¯s battle were reduced to 14950 points in the blink of an eye. Although this was the case, high heaven city¡¯s overall strength had quietly increased by one fold. After the conversation with Han Xin was over, Han Xin did not stay in the shrine for a long time. After leaving the shrine, he went to meet with the 30 spies. At noon, the 30 spies who had just been summoned rode 30 horses and brought dry food, leaving high firmament city one by one to search for all kinds of information. By evening, the sign for the general¡¯s residence had already been hung outside a courtyard in high firmament city. Han Xin began to manage the military affairs of high firmament city, and even Xue Rengui came to listen to Han Xin¡¯s orders. The soldiers who had performed outstandinglyst night andpleted their advancement were all promoted. The entire high firmament city began to get busy again. Chapter 953 953 Magical effect Two monthster, in the cave, Xia Pingan held his breath and concentrated as he ced thest mystical gold Shen Dragon array device engraved with various divine runes in the array eye of the array disc. As soon as thest array device was ced, the huge array disc in front of him was activated at once and started to swallow the power of five elements in this world. The array talismans and array devices on the array disc, which represented wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning, lit up one after another, turning the cave colorful at once. Xia Pingan¡¯s face also looked very vivid in the changing brilliance. The cave was still the same, but at this moment, the cave had been melted and expanded several times by Xia Pingan¡¯s spell. The inside of the cave looked like it was filled with the smooth texture of the cooledva. The middle part of the cave had formed an open space of more than 200 square meters, with a few more rooms. For the past two months, Xia ping ¡®an did not go anywhere. He stayed in this cave, calmly refining the entire array disc in front of him. This array board was ced in the spacious space in the middle of the cave. The entire array board was about five meters in length and width. It was like a huge table, floating in front of Xia Pingan and shining brightly. This was high heaven city¡¯s great array that Xia Pingan had refined. To be precise, this was only the 1.0 version of high heaven city¡¯s great array. the first step is finally done. It¡¯s been more than two months, and this is all I can do. I can use the Kasaya for now. looking at the formation disk in front of him, Xia Pingan let out a long breath and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. The formation disk used the formation base of the five elements golden armor mountain protecting formation. It had taken a long time to refine the formation base of this linking formation. Now, he hadpleted the first circle of the hidden fog seven kills on this formation base. He would have more time in the future. He could slowly expand this array disc to the eighteen consecutive arrays like building blocks, so that there would be arrays within the array and the arrays would be interlinked. This way, high heaven city would be impregnable. Xia Pingan casually pointed his finger, and a drop of blood containing his divine power flew out from his finger and entered the Dragon Eye of the Mirage Dragon array tool. The Dragon Eye of the array tool suddenly opened as if it hade alive, and mist gushed out of the huge array board. With another wave of his hand, the cave was emptied, and Xia Pingan put the array board back into Lingxiao city. I wonder what¡¯s going on outside the cave, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and walked out of the cave. After easily passing through the array disc that protected the cave, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure shed and carefully turned himself into a transparent existence with an illusion. He had already appeared on the hillside outside the cave. They had been on this Ind for more than two months, but this was the first time Xia ping ¡®an had walked out of this cave. Outside the mountain cave, the scenery had beenpletely different than that two months ago. Facing the Wuthering cold wind, the entire hillside had been covered with a thickyer of snow, which covered those sharp-edged rocks. Even the sea in the distance had be calm and frozen. Looking around, it was misty all over as if it had be the pr region of earth. this temperature is definitely below-90 degrees Celsius, ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s body was no longer afraid of the cold or the heat. However, the threatening chill in the air still made people feel that the cold wind here was as sharp as a knife. Looking at the snowkes falling from the sky, Xia Pingan used his spiritual sense to drag one of them down and put it in front of him. The snowkes were more than 10 centimeters long and looked like goose feathers, falling all over the sky. Right in the heavy wind and snow, another spiral space tunnel appeared in the sky in the distance. A few secondster, a fiery meteorite fell off the sky with a wisp of ck smoke over 60 miles away. In a split second, it disappeared like a match being blown out by the cold wind. the sea surface here will freeze. ording to thews of the environment on earth, does this mean that this Ind is actually not far from arge piece ofnd? that¡¯s why the sea surface here is frozen, ¡± Xia Pingan observed the environment of the ind and secretly spected. In the heavy snow, it was pure white all over. It was much easier to observe the situation on this Ind and its surroundings. In this case, moving things on the ind could be easily discovered. Thinking back to the Beehive he had received from the divine Kingdom, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. If there were other nests on this Ind that could be tamed, it could continue to increase high heaven city¡¯s strength. If the formation disk he had just refined had some ferocious beasts to help it, it would be like adding flowers to a brocade, allowing the formation¡¯s might to increase by another level. With this thought in mind, Xia Pingan suddenly rose into the air. In the air, he activated his divine power and turned into a snow-white Crane. Spreading his wings, he soared in the sky above the ind and looked down at the situation on the ground. On this Ind, there were not many things that could still move in winter. A few minutester, Xia Pingan saw some wild wolves foraging in a snowy forest on the ind. As there was no nest for wild wolves, they were of no value. More than ten minutester, when Xia Pingan arrived at the eastern side of the ind, he was pleasantly surprised to find a nest of birds simr to warship birds under a cliff on the eastern side of the ind. Xia Pingan did not know the name of the bird, but he could roughly guess that it was a Pelican-shaped bird, so he temporarily called it warship bird. The nest took up arge area below the cliff, and there were about two to three hundred warship birds. The warship birds were not small. The few warship birds in their nests looked to be more than a meter long. Xia Pingan used his aura observation skill to take a look and saw the hidden boundary talismans in the warship birds ¡®nests. Seeing the boundary talisman, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirits were lifted. With a boundary talisman, it meant that he could fuse with this nest. Xia ping ¡®an immediately flew toward the warship birds. In the snowstorm, although the warship birds stayed in their nests, they were still very alert. When they saw a red-crowned crane flying in the sky, two other warship birds, who were responsible for keeping an eye on the situation, immediately pped their wings from their nests and flew fiercely toward Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an had many ways to deal with this bird. However, as he looked at the two warship birds that were charging towards him ferociously, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. He immediately thought of his innate Natal spiritual item, the six-winged King Roc. With the intention of giving it a try, he immediately locked onto the nest of the warship birds with his divine sense. Then, he released a faint aura of the six-winged King Roc towards the warship birds that were flying towards him. In the next second, Xia Pingan saw the two warship birds that were flying towards him fall from the sky like a ne that had been shot down. The other warship birds in the nest all hid their heads under their wings and shivered. It worked! Xia ping ¡®an was overjoyed. He flew to the nest of the warship birds and once again tried to use his divine power to wrap a trace of the six-winged ROC King¡¯s aura and invade the boundary talisman of the warship bird nest. What happened next surprised Xia ping ¡®an even more. Under the influence of the aura of his innate Natal spiritual object, the efficiency at which he controlled the bird nest boundary talisman increased by more than a hundred times. In almost an instant, his divine power hadpletely controlled the boundary talisman. Then, with a thought, the warship bird nest under the cliff was devoured by his God Kingdom and disappeared. Even the two warship birds that were about to attack him fell from the sky. However, the snow on the ground was very thick, so the two warship birds did not die even after falling into the snow. In the blink of an eye, they were also swallowed by Xia Pingan¡¯s divine Kingdom and entered it. There were a total of 306 warship birds in this nest. This allowed Xia Pingan to easily have more than 300 summoned birds. Interesting! High firmament city had air sentries! He never thought that the innate spirit item he had awakened would be so useful in this world! Xia ping ¡®an was in high spirits, and just as he was about to see if there were any other animal nests on the ind that he could fuse with, Han Xin¡¯s voice rang out in the temple of high firmament city, appearing in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ears. ¡°Reporting to the Lord, our spies have already sent back the first batch of news. The divine Kingdom of GE Lu¡¯s Army has already set off from their city three days ago.¡± Chapter 954 954 The situation As soon as Xia ping ¡®an appeared in the divine Hall of high firmament city, he found Han Xin, Cui Hao, and Xue Rengui waiting there. The atmosphere was a little heavy. ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± As soon as the three of them saw Xia Pingan, they saluted him at the same time. ¡°No need to be so polite!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand. let¡¯s talk in the meeting hall! As he spoke, Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the temple, and the three of them followed behind him. When Xia Pingan received Han Xin¡¯s message on the ind, he did not waste a single moment and immediately returned to the cave and entered the temple. The assembly hall was a side hall of the hieron¡¯s Hall. It was a huge and magnificent side hall, covering more than 3000 square meters. It was very spacious. In this ce, even 300 to 500 people would look spacious, let alone 3 to 5 people. In the middle of the side hall, there was a huge sand tray. On the sand tray, there was a foot-long city. It was high heaven city. Outside high heaven city, the rivers,kes, and mountains were all exquisitely made. Xia ping ¡®an nodded at the sight of the sand te, then turned to Han Xin, ¡± have the sand tes around high firmament city been made? ¡± ¡°Yes, based on the information obtained by the spies we sent out and the observations of the birds and cavalry, we¡¯ve already had the craftsmen create a sand te that covers a radius of several thousand li around high heaven city!¡± Han Xin nodded. If it was in any other ce, it would not take so much effort to make a sandbox. As long as he used the nine Cauldrons diagram, he would be able to show the map of the surrounding area. However, this world was hidden from the world and the terrain was constantly changing. Xia Pingan¡¯s Nine Cauldrons diagram was suppressed. The entire sandbox could only show the terrain within fifty miles. Beyond that, it would be dark. Therefore, it took a lot of effort to make the sandbox in front of him. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s talk about the current situation. What¡¯s the situation with high firmament city? what information do we have? also, what¡¯s the situation with the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army?¡± Xia Pingan stood in front of the sandbox and said to the three of them in a deep voice. ¡°Mr. Cui has been sorting out the intelligence and information the spies have sent back. Mr. Cui will first introduce the situation of the divine Kingdom around high heaven city to your Lord. General Xue will be in charge of high heaven city¡¯s defense and the training of the farmers, and there have been some results over the past two months. General Xue will introduce the situation of the city¡¯s defense and training to your Lord. Finally, I will introduce the situation of the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army and the countermeasures for your Lord to make the decision!¡± Han Xin cupped his hands. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ording to the reports from the spies high firmament city has sent out, I¡¯ll first introduce the situation of the divine kingdoms around high firmament city to you!¡± Cui Hao coughed lightly and picked up a long wooden pole. Standing at the edge of the sandbox, he began to introduce it to Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± the area where our high firmament city is located in the divine Kingdom world is called the White Horse dark light continent. The entire divine Kingdom world has thirty-six continents and seventy-two ancestral mountains. Each continent is boundless and contains countless divine kingdoms. The White Horse dark light continent is one of the continents. Its approximate location is the southern part of the divine Kingdom world. Its size is difficult to measure because the various continents of the divine Kingdom world are like living creatures. High heaven city is located in the eastern wastnds of the profound light continent. There are very few divine kingdoms here and they¡¯re not as densely packed, but there are at least 100000 divine kingdoms in the eastern wastnds. Most of the divine kingdoms in the eastern wastnds are rank 5 and below, and the divine Kingdom of GRU is to the North of high heaven city.¡± There was too much information in Cui Hao¡¯s words, and Xia ping ¡®an had to think about it carefully. There were at least 100000 God nations in the destend on the east side of the White Horse dark light continent. The size of this God Nation World was too frightening. It was estimated that hundreds of millions of demigods from the void ne who wanted to ascend to godhood had all gathered here. ¡°How did the secret agents get this information?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°The divine kingdoms of the divine Kingdom world are the same as the kingdoms of the real world. They trade and exchange goods with each other, as well as people interacting and exchanging information. This information was obtained by the spies sent by high firmament city in GRU divine Kingdom!¡± have you found out how strong the divine Kingdom of GE Lu is? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked with squinted eyes. GRU is a rank 3 God Kingdom, and the king¡¯s name is GRU. He¡¯s a foreign Summoner who has been in the Land of the Gods for over 100 years. GRU has 17 cities, and a total poption of over 8 million. The poption of the God Kingdom has already reached the 6th generation, and the total number of soldiers is about 1.1 million! When he mentioned the military strength and poption of the divine Kingdom of GRU, a solemn atmosphere immediately enveloped the meeting hall. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression also became serious. The divine Kingdom of GRU was a huge entity to the current high firmament city. At this moment, the ratio of high firmament city¡¯s total poption to its military strength was actually quite extreme. The military strength ratio was too high, and the tasks of the farmers and craftsmen were very heavy. In this situation where almost every citizen was a soldier, high firmament city¡¯s development was greatly limited, and the supply of resources was also very tight. In reality, only a divine Kingdom like the divine Kingdom of GRU, which had a poption to military strength ratio of eight to one, could be considered a basic situation. In the past two months, when Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power had been restored every month, he had added 1000 farmers and 50 craftsmen to high heaven city. This had temporarily alleviated the problem of high heaven city¡¯s military strength and poption being too high. The atmosphere in the city had not been so tense, and the farmers bor intensity had also been greatly reduced. The farmers summoned in the God¡¯s kingdom could actually reproduce naturally in the God¡¯s kingdom. The descendants of the farmers could be summoned and advanced into various professions after learning, but it would not consume the divine power of the summoner. The premise was that the God¡¯s kingdom had rtively better living conditions and sufficient materials. Once the proportion of military forces in the total poption was high, the summoned figures would not be able to reproduce. Therefore, the ratio of military forces was a double-edged sword. The key was what the summoner chose. Military tactics were only a short-term choice, and the overdraft was the future development potential. In the long run, no one knew when they would be gods, so the best way to strengthen the strength of the summoners was to let the people of the God¡¯s kingdom naturally reproduce and increase their number. If a Summoner¡¯s divine Kingdom had a poption of one billion, then a Summoner who could summon hundreds of millions of Warriors was definitely a terrifying existence. how are the levels of these God kingdoms divided? ¡± Xia Pingan asked another question. the level of a divine Kingdom is based on five cities. For every five cities in a divine Kingdom, the divine Kingdom¡¯s level will increase by one. There is no upper limit to the level of a divine Kingdom. If you have more than 500 cities, then your divine Kingdom¡¯s level will be level 100. However, no matter how many divine kingdoms you have, you can¡¯t guarantee that a Summoner can be a God. Moreover, if a Summoner has too many divine kingdoms, he will be besieged by all parties. Because everyone is afraid of a giant monster that can devour everything appearing in the world of gods, it is not easy for the summoners in the world of gods to increase their God Kingdom level. It is also difficult for the top Summoners to exceed level 81 in their God Kingdom!¡± this God Kingdom world is interesting! Xia ping ¡®an stroked his chin. aside from the divine Kingdom of GE Lu, are there any other divine kingdoms around high firmament city? ¡± ¡°To the northeast of high heaven city, there are two other divine kingdoms. One is called the radiant moon divine Kingdom, while the other is called the scythe divine Kingdom. The radiant moon divine Kingdom is a Rank 2 divine Kingdom, while the scythe divine Kingdom is a rank 4 divine Kingdom. The divine kingdoms of GRU and radiant moon are in an Alliance, and they¡¯re working together to resist the scythe divine Kingdom. We haven¡¯t heard anything about the other divine kingdoms!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. so, the Holy Kingdom of GRU actually has its enemies, and it¡¯s notpletely at ease? ¡± that¡¯s right. The rtionships between the God kingdoms are also veryplicated. Because they have to fight for the resources and territory of the God Kingdom world, the neighboring God kingdoms are either allies or enemies! Cui Hao said with certainty, ¡± ording to the information we¡¯ve gathered so far, the South, West, and East of high firmament city are all barrennds. There are no other divine kingdoms. Currently, the main threat to high firmament cityes from the northern divine Kingdom, bi an. Chapter 955 955 Grim After listening to Cui Hao¡¯s report on the situation of the divine Kingdom, Xia Pingan smiled and nodded. this is good news for us. Our current enemies are mainly from the North, but the divine Kingdom of GRU also has its own troubles and enemies. They can¡¯tpletely free up their hands to deal with us! yes, as long as we can make good use of these favorable factors, even if the Holy Kingdom of GRU seems to be much stronger than us and can mobilize hundreds of times more troops than us, we can still face them calmly! Cui Hao continued, ¡± our advantage is that we are in the dark. The Holy Kingdom of GRU is still unable to figure out our situation! ¡°Good, not bad. Aside from these divine kingdoms, are there any other snobby existences that are worth paying attention to in high firmament city¡¯s surroundings?¡± Cui Hao said seriously, ¡± my Lord, in the information and intelligence from our secret agents, we mentioned the existence of rogues! This is a force that can not be ignored!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. rogue? who is this? ¡± to be precise, some of the Rogues are humans, and some aren¡¯t. Rogues are just amon name. Some people call them the wandering races, wandering armies, and so on. Rogues cover all kinds of creatures, strange beasts, and even various races like humans in the divine Kingdom world. Rogues are the Aboriginals living in the divine Kingdom world, but they are notpletely Aboriginals! ¡°What do you mean?¡± these rogues were originally a variety of races that were epted and devoured by the world of God after the summoner fused with various boundary talismans of thend of the marker. If the summoner who absorbed them into the world of God dies and the secret mand copses, then everything summoned by the summoner¡¯s divine power will disappear, but the Rogues will not disappear because they don¡¯t rely on the summoner to exist, so they will not perish with the summoner. They just couldn¡¯t be summoned to leave this world. After a long time, they multiplied and lived in this world, bing Wanderers in this world, which is another force outside the God¡¯s kingdom!¡± Xia ping ¡®an immediately understood. The so-called rogues were the descendants and summoned beasts that the summoner had left behind in this world. For example, if he died, everything in high firmament city would disappear, and the Killer Bees and warship birds that he had obtained through the boundary talismans would be the Rogues that would live in this world in the future. Thinking about the number of demigod Masters who failed to apotheosize aftering to thend of the divine seal over the past hundreds of millions of years, the number and poption of Wanderers left in the world of God¡¯s kingdom was absolutely astonishing. In terms of ecology, the world of God¡¯s kingdom¡¯s ecology was a replica of thend of the divine seal. ¡°Can these rogues be summoned and used by Summoners?¡± Xia Pingan asked. based on the information we¡¯ve gathered so far, it¡¯s very difficult for rogues to be summoned by other Summoners, but there seem to be precedents of cooperation. Of course, this may be because the information we¡¯ve collected is not enough, and this conclusion is a bit one-sided. As for the specific situation, we still need to continue to observe and collect information for further analysis, but one thing is certain. Rogues have a very strong sense of territory and territory. The Rogues treat the power of other Summoners ¡®Holy kingdoms. In the divine Kingdom world, these rogues and wandering tribes aremon. Some powerful wandering armies even have the power to destroy divine kingdoms!¡± ¡°Oh, are there any rogues around high firmament city?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°This is exactly what I want the Lord to pay attention to!¡± As Cui Hao spoke, he pointed the long wooden stick in his hand at a mountainous area more than 500 kilometers Southwest of Lingxiao city and said to Xia Pingan solemnly, ¡± ording to the information we¡¯ve collected, there is a ratherrge nest of flying scorpions in this area. These flying scorpions are rogues. They are a kind of exotic beast. They are huge and can run on the ground like a gust of wind, faster than a running horse. They are also very powerful and poisonous. Our battle power far surpasses the majority of soldiers, and our high heaven city is too close to the territory of these flying scorpions. In the future, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be attacked by these flying scorpions, so we must make preparations to deal with them!¡± ¡°How many flying scorpions are there in this nest?¡± initial estimates put it at more than three thousand! ¡°More than three thousand?¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. He looked at the sand te. These flying scorpions were too close to high firmament city, and there were too many of them. Right now, high firmament city¡¯s strength was not strong enough. If these flying scorpions went crazy andunched a surprise attack on high firmament city, it might cause a big mess. As the saying goes, how can one allow others to snore beside the bed? these flying scorpions had to be dealt with as soon as possible. besides these flying scorpions, are there any other Wanderers around high firmament city? ¡± Cui Hao nodded, then pointed the long wooden stick in his hand at a huge Lake area 1000 kilometers East of high firmament city. From the sand te, there was an indke with an area of more than 100000 square kilometers, surrounded by mountains and forests. our secret agents have also found hundreds of Treant Wanderers around this Lake area. Treants are a special race of the Land of the Gods, and they are the herdsmen of the forest. They also have extremely powerful and destructive power. In addition to the confirmed flying scorpions and these Treemen, we have also collected another piece of information. In the eastern barren region of the White Horse dark light continent, there has been a powerful rogue Army appearing in the wilderness. This rogue Army is called the ck me Army. The entire Army is made up of the descendants of the ant-people race. They often attack teams from other divine kingdoms and Rob trade caravans, giving many divine kingdoms in the eastern barren region headaches!¡± ¡°Ant-people?¡± ording to the intelligence, the ant-people look like ants, but they have human bodies. They have copper skin and iron bones. They can walk as if they¡¯re flying, have greatbat strength, and can eat anything. Many of them live underground! ¡°Oh, how many people are there in the dark scorch Army?¡± the exact number is unknown, but it¡¯s said that there are more than 200000 of them. A few decades ago, the Dark me Army dispatched 100000 soldiers to destroy a new rank 2 divine Kingdom. Since then, the Dark me Army has only been active in small groups. In recent years, the caravans of the divine Kingdom of GRU, the divine Kingdom of bright moon, and the divine Kingdom of scythe have all been attacked by the Dark me Army! After the introduction of the Rogue, Cui Hao¡¯s report ended. Following this, Xue Rengui exined to Xia Pingan about the current training and defense situation in high heaven city. In general, in the past two months, with the reduction in human resources and the absence of external invasions, everything in high heaven city was gradually on the right track. Xue Rengui was very familiar with it, and he had adopted a system simr to that of a Prefectural Army to manage and train the farmers. This allowed high heaven city¡¯s farmers and soldiers to be one. The special characteristic of the Prefectural Army was that they would usually train the farmers in their free time. During wartime, they would defend the city and fight, while high firmament city would provide them with equipment. Under the hard work of the craftsmen of high heaven city, high heaven city was now working overtime to produce the ballistae, catapults, and crossbows for the city¡¯s defenders. Compared to two months ago, high heaven city now had twelve ballistae, ten catapults, and more than two hundred crossbows. The farmers who had received training could already use these weapons proficiently, and the city¡¯s defensive capabilities had clearly improved. ¡°My Lord, the current situation in high heaven city is that there are still too few people. Even if we can train all the farmers to be able to go up the city walls and defend, there will only be two or three thousand people, which is still not enough for high heaven city. Moreover, this way, the proportion of soldiers will be too high, and the training tasks will be heavy. Those farmers will not be able to give birth to children and multiply the poption. In the long run, this will not be beneficial to high heaven city¡¯s development!¡± Xue Rengui concluded. ¡°Alright, I understand. You¡¯ve worked hard. The current problem in high firmament city will gradually ease up!¡± ¡°Right now, we¡¯ve discovered a small iron mine and coal mine near high heaven city, and there are more than three hundred people mining them. They can barely meet high heaven city¡¯s current needs, and as high heaven city¡¯s poption increases in the future, high heaven city¡¯s demand for iron, copper, and coal will increase. My Lord, please make a n!¡± Cui Hao added. ¡°Mineral resources?¡± Xia ping ¡®an rubbed his face and slowly nodded. There were mineral resources in the divine Kingdom, but not inrge quantities. High firmament city didn¡¯t have the means to immediately expand the city¡¯s scale and travel too far to mine for minerals. Under such circumstances, the fastest way for Summoners to meet the city¡¯s demand for mineral resources was to find minerals from thend of the divine seal and devour them. They could be ced in the ce closest to the city for use and mining, allowing the God¡¯s kingdom to quickly enter the track of development. He didn¡¯t know if there were any mineral deposits on the ind. He would have to explore the ind when he had time. Xia Pingan thought to himself. However, there was no rush for this. The most important thing at hand was to resolve the imminent threat of the divine Kingdom of GRU. Xia ping ¡®an turned his gaze to Han Xin, ¡± how many troops did the divine Kingdom of GRU send this time? ¡± the divine Kingdom of GRU has sent over 15000 soldiers this time, ¡± Han Xin¡¯s first words brought a strong sense of war to the meeting hall. among these 15000 soldiers, there are 7000 light infantrymen, 4000 Wolf cavalrymen, 2000 engineers, 2000 Wolf infantrymen, 50 tree Warriors, 3 giants, and 2 Army mages. In addition to the Army, there are also other Army soldiers. There are 4000 farmers in the Holy Kingdom of GRU who are responsible for the transportation of supplies and grain!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered, and a smile appeared on his face. it seems that the summoner named GRU values us a lot! judging from the number of people the other side has sent out, the Holy Kingdom of GRU is very important to us. They are eager to swallow us up. Generally speaking, those new Holy kingdoms and Summoners who have juste to this world can only summon very limited soldiers and divine power. In a battle of about ten to one, even if there are Summoners on the battlefield, it will be difficult to not be destroyed! Chapter 956 956 The strategy There were more than 15000 soldiers of various types and more than 4000 logistics personnel. Such a lineup was indeed a huge pressure for a new city and a Summoner who had just arrived at thend of the marker. Xia ping ¡®an silently recalled the lineup of the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s troops. Not only was he not afraid, but he was also filled with an indescribable excitement that made his adrenaline soar. In Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes, the troops of the divine Kingdom of GRU were like a moving source of divine power. As long as he destroyed them, his divine power would usher in a surge of a million. If high firmament city¡¯s divine power increased by another million points, the power of the entire high firmament city would increase by several times. Han Xin continued, ¡± the expedition this time is not a battle that will determine the fate of the Holy Kingdom of GRU. Therefore, the one leading this Army is not GRU himself, but a general summoned by GRU¡¯s men! Xia Pingan licked his lips and looked at the soldier immortal, ¡± how do you n to deal with this? ¡± Han Xin was confident, and there was no panic on his face. He said calmly, ¡± this is a generous gift from the Holy Kingdom of GE Lu. If we don¡¯t take it, we¡¯ll be punished. In the face of this fat meat that hase to our door, we naturally have to swallow it, but we have to be careful about how we swallow it! Xia Pinganughed. He liked to see Han Xin¡¯s calm andposed expression. Oh, tell me more about it! ¡°From a geographical point of view, if we put this expedition Army all the way to high heaven city, then use the city walls and Lord¡¯s formation te, we can ambush our elite soldiers outside and eat this piece of fat meat with the lowest price!¡± Han Xin took the wooden pole that Cui Hao had used to indicate the sand tray, pointed it at high firmament city, and exined to Xia Pingan, ¡± however, there is a disadvantage to this. We will expose the trump card of high firmament city in front of the divine Kingdom of GRU. After suffering this loss, the next time the divine Kingdom of GRU sends troops, I¡¯m afraid it will not be on this scale! ¡°Not bad!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°So,pared to using high heaven city¡¯s geographical advantage in the war, I feel that in the current situation, it¡¯s more important to keep high heaven city hidden in the dark so that the enemy will always underestimate and be unable to figure out our strength. As such, although the price of killing the enemy outside high heaven city is small, the consequences will be very serious. This is the worst n, and the best n is to kill the enemy while not exposing high heaven city¡¯s strength, buying time for high heaven city¡¯s development. We can only take the initiative to attack. Lord and general Xue will lead the elites of high firmament city and find an opportunity far away from high firmament city. When the enemy is halfway there, we will first destroy their logistics and supply troops, disrupt their rhythm and deployment, disrupt their morale, and then annihte the enemy in one fell swoop!¡± Han Xin¡¯s long pole moved North on the sand table, his eyes as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s, and his entire body began to show a peerless demeanor. ¡°Won¡¯t this also expose high firmament city¡¯s strength?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. ¡°Master, have you forgotten about what Sir Cui Hao just said about the Wanderers and the situation of the Holy kingdoms in the North?¡± Han Xin smiled, ¡± the elite troops of high firmament city will all be disguised as rogues. They will not raise any gs and will not reveal their identities. After annihting the enemy, they will immediately retreat! ¡°Will it work to disguise as a rogue?¡± Xia Pingan pondered. there must be a w left behind. It¡¯s difficult to perfectly disguise, but the wonderful thing is this w. Lord, think about it, if GRU finds out that the troops he sent werepletely annihted by rogues in the wilderness, and those rogues don¡¯tpletely look like rogues, but like the elites of some God¡¯s kingdom, what would GRU think? ¡± Han Xin¡¯s face revealed a faint smile. ¡°Would GRU suspect the divine Kingdom of scythe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The divine Kingdom of GRU and the divine Kingdom of scythe were originally enemies in this region. In terms of strength, the divine Kingdom of scythe is even more powerful than the divine Kingdom of GRU, so it¡¯s perfectly normal for the divine Kingdom of scythe to send their elite soldiers to destroy their ns. This way, while we annihte the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s forces, they won¡¯t suspect us and will continue to hide high firmament city¡¯s strength. In the end, the divine Kingdom of GRU will be able to divert its forces to deal with the divine Kingdom of scythe. This is the best oue!¡± Han Xin calmly and confidently analyzed the current situation, ¡± if we do this cleanly, even if the Holy Kingdom of GRU fails this time, GRU will not think that it is our ability. In two or three months, GRU will not give up and will continue to send troops to destroy us. The number of troops he will send out the second time will not be much more than the first time. Our ultimate goal is not to defeat the Holy Kingdom of GRU in one go, but to let them see hope. He always thought that we were weak and kept using the tactic of adding fuel to the fire to feed us, to increase the strength of high heaven city and his Lord! In the end, when the Holy Kingdom of GRU realizes that something is wrong, they may no longer have the strength to destroy us alone. At that time, high heaven city will be able to gain a firm foothold in the White Horse profound light continent¡¯s Eastern barren region.¡± As expected of the war immortal, he had to see ten steps ahead with every step he took. The divine Kingdom of GRU had just sent out their troops, and Han Xin had already thought of a series of ns for them in the future, one after another, just like Xia Pingan¡¯s array board. Once you stepped in, the more you walked, the more traps you would find, and you would be unable to extricate yourself. ¡°How are the preparations in high firmament city?¡± Xia Pingan asked Han Xin. ¡°Everything is ready. In three days, Lord can lead the Army to attack!¡± ¡°Three days?¡± ¡°Cui Hao said that master has already finished refining the formation te for high heaven city¡¯s defensive formation, so before the Army sets off, master still needs to finish setting up the defensive formation. This time, all of high heaven city¡¯s elites have been sent out, so while master is away, high heaven city can only rely on the defensive formation and the city guards to defend the city. Master¡¯s defensive formation is extremely important!¡± Xia ping ¡®an mmed her hand on the table and said firmly, ¡± okay, let¡¯s follow this n. Three dayster, I will personally lead the troops and set off to find an opportunity to destroy the enemy! ¡°Yes!¡± Han Xin, Cui Hao, and Xue Rengui bowed and epted the order. ¡°I¡¯ve refined the formation te for the formation. Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over. I¡¯ll ce it in the divine Hall today!¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Han Xin, Cui Hao, and Xue Rengui all stayed behind. Xia ping¡¯ an walked out of the meeting hall with the three of them and directly ordered Dragon five to bring his array disc over. The array disc was located in high firmament city¡¯s warehouse. When Xia Pingan returned, he would only appear in the warehouse. However, when Xia Pingan returned to high firmament city, he would appear directly in the temple. These two ces were not the same, so he had to get someone to retrieve the array disc. After a while, Dragon five and eight Temrs carried the disk array to Xia Pingan and ced it on the ground outside the temple. ah, I didn¡¯t expect this array disc to be so huge, ¡± Xue Rengui eximed as he looked at the huge array disc. this is the array disc used for the mountain¡¯s protective array. It¡¯s different from ordinary array discs, hehe, ¡± Cui Hao said as he stroked his long beard. This was the first time Han Xin had seen the formation te that Xia Pingan had made, and his eyes were also shining, his face showing a serious expression. After the eight Temrs stepped back, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power surged. With a point of his finger, the huge array disc glowed and floated up. Then, Xia Pingan used his finger as a pen, and the pen moved like a dragon or a snake, writing golden characters in the air. Those characters continued to sink into the array disc and the ground of the temple. After a few minutes, Xia Pingan¡¯s hand stopped, and he pointed at the array disc and said, ¡± peace! Soon after the word ¡± an ¡± was uttered, a deep pit asrge as the formation te silently appeared on the ground below the formation te. Closely after that, the entire formation te sank into the deep pit while vast energies of five elements gushed in from all directions, including pure white Qi which represented gold, green qi which represented wood, ck Qi which represented water, red Qi which represented fire and yellow Qi which represented earth. Like hemp ropes, they all condensed into one strand and poured into the formation te in the deep pit. In the next second, the earth-yellow Qi surged out and the deep pit returned to its original state. High heaven city¡¯s ground only slightly trembled, and the formation te was already set up. Xue Rengui looked left and right and found that there was nothing different about his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡± master, the array disc of this array is already in ce? ¡± this is the core of the formation. We can¡¯t see the power of the formation, but we¡¯ll know once we go up to the city wall! Xia ping ¡®an smiled, then took the three of them and left the temple on a horse, directly arriving at the city walls of high firmament city. At this time, the soldiers on the city wall were already restless, pointing into the distance and discussing. When the four of them went up the city wall, they saw that the mountains and sky dozens of miles away from high heaven city werepletely invisible. They were all covered in a thick fog, and there were even faint shes of lightning in the fog. Xue Rengui was already dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this formation to be so powerful!¡± Seeing the power of this formation for the first time, Han Xin¡¯s eyes were full of shock. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡± my Lord, how big is the area covered by this formation? ¡± ¡°This formation can cover an area with a radius of 150 kilometers around high firmament city. This is only the firstyer of the formation, the hidden fog seven ughter formation. The hidden fog seven ughter formation can cover the entire high firmament city, making it impossible for people outside to see high firmament city. If you enter the fog, you¡¯ll get lost, but it can also provide protection for high firmament city!¡± ¡°Master, high heaven city has many crops and food. Will this fog affect the crops and food production in the city?¡± Xue Rengui thought of something and quickly asked. Xia ping ¡®an smiled slightly. As a general, it was normal for Xue Rengui to worry about food. the core area of the hidden fog seven killing array is an illusory array. If an outsider were to look from the sky, they would see that high heaven city ispletely covered in fog, and they would not be able to see what high heaven city looks like. However, in reality, it does not affect the sunlight, so the crops and food in high heaven city will not be affected. Because the fog brought by the array has more moisture, the array has activated the cirction of the water, soil, and Qi in the array. The crops nted in high heaven city are rich in water and soil, so they should grow even better than in other ces!¡± ¡°Then, will our Army be suppressed by the formation?¡± Han Xin asked. there is a drop of soul blood that I have condensed on the formation base of this formation. All the soldiers who can be summoned by me, including you, will enter the formation just like me. They will not be affected and killed by the formation. Instead, they will be recognized by the formation as a living formation tool. It will be easy for them to enter and exit the formation or kill enemies in the formation! master is a man of great talent and strategy. With the help of this formation, we can fight against 100000 soldiers! Han Xin praised. 100,000 soldiers, it seemed to be a little too little! Xia Pingan muttered to himself. Even though they had onlypleted the first circle of the mountain-shielding formation, the seven Killings in the hidden fog, even if a hundred thousand Wolf cavalry soldiers were toe, they would still be killed by the formation. It would be difficult for them to break through the first circle. When he found the time to refine the remaining 17 array discs, merge them, and stack them, this big array would be trulypleted and reveal its extraordinary nature. By then, not to mention 100000 troops, even if millions of elite masters dared to enter the array, and even those demigod Summoners lined up one by one, they would be crushed by this big array. Thinking of the future when the array waspleted, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down. However, when it came to safety, Xia Pingan thought of the nest of the flying scorpions near high heaven city that Cui Hao had mentioned just now. Those flying scorpions were too close to high heaven city, and they were a hidden danger and a time bomb. At this moment, high heaven city had set up a great defensive formation, and the surrounding terrain had changed greatly. It might rm those flying scorpions. Since he had time now, he might as well go and see what was going on with those flying scorpions. As he thought of this, the next second, Xia ping ¡®an directly said to Cui Hao, Han Xin, and the other two beside him, ¡± prepare for the expedition in the next two days. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the flying Scorpion¡¯s nest. I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow at thetest! After saying that, Xia Pingan did not wait for the three of them to speak. He leaped up from the city wall and turned into a crane in the air. Spreading his wings, he flew towards the southwest of high heaven city. ... Chapter 957 957 Subduing the flying Scorpion 300 km Southwest of high heaven city was a mountain range. These mountains were steep and deep, covered by forests, and there were all kinds of birds and beasts in the forests. Even in broad daylight, one could see the clouds lingering in the mountains. Standing at a high ce, one could see the waves and clouds flying under the mountains, and the water vapor rising. asionally, when the sun shone into some deep valleys, one could even see some darkness in them. Or a rainbow-like poisonous miasma. Two hundred kilometers into this mountainous area, there was a steep cliff that looked like a Sword¡¯s Edge. Deep ravines and ravines crisscrossed under the sword¡¯s edge. This deep valley was covered in ayer of ck fog all year round, and strange trees with jagged leaves grew in the deep valley. On both sides of the mountain walls and cracks, there were many pitch-ck holes with a diameter of more than two meters that led underground. This was the flying Scorpion nest that was closest to high heaven city. Xia Pingan¡¯s judgment was correct. Just now, when high heaven city¡¯s defensive array had been activated, the power of the five elements within tens of thousands of square kilometers of high heaven city had surged. In the blink of an eye, the area where high heaven city was located in the distance had beenpletely covered by fog. This disturbance had naturally alerted the flying scorpions in the nest. These flying scorpions lived underground and were most sensitive to changes in earth energy. The moment there was a big movement in high firmament city, the flying scorpions here immediately sensed it. One after another, huge mature flying scorpions quickly came out of the caves in the valley. These flying scorpions, when they matured, not including the length of their tails, just the length of their heads, chests, and abdomens were between five to seven meters. Including their tails, the length of their bodies was about twelve to fifteen meters, which could be called huge. The flying scorpions were pitch-ck all over as if they were covered with ayer of hard armor. They had 8 legs on both sides of their slim and long bodies. Their tails with poisonous stingers stood on their hindquarters like gpoles. In front of their bodies, there was a pair of huge pincers. The only difference between them andmon scorpions was that there was a pair of pitch-ck and slim insect-like shells on the back of their hindquarters. Under the shells, there were wings of these flying scorpions. The flying scorpions that came out of the caves ran as if they were flying in the deep and rugged Valley. Some of the flying scorpions climbed onto the tall trees in the valley in the blink of an eye, while some of the flying scorpions walked on the vertical cliffs as if they were on t ground. After a short while, many flying scorpions climbed to the top of the sword-like cliffs and peaks. They looked in the direction of high heaven city with their blood-red eyes, the poisonous needles on their tails swaying with a vignt look. Red-crowned cranes moved very fast, especially when they used gliding skills. They could reach above 200 km/H. With the blessing of secret methods, Xia Pingan¡¯s speed easily broke through 400 km/H. Therefore, after leaving Lingxiao city, Xia Pingan took about an hour to fly to the mountain area. In order not to ¡®alert the Scorpions¡¯, Xia Pingan, who was flying in the air, even cast an invisible illusion on his facility so that the flying scorpions could not discover him. When Xia ping ¡®an arrived in the sky above the nest of the flying scorpions, she didn¡¯t have to look for them at all. She could already see the huge flying scorpions on the mountaintop looking in the direction of high firmament city. Of course, these flying scorpions didn¡¯t notice that Xia Pingan had already flown over their heads and was circling in the air. these flying scorpions really don¡¯t look like they can be dealt with by ordinary soldiers, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly as he observed these flying scorpions from the air. Judging from their appearance, the attacking power of these flying scorpions ¡®huge pincers was already shocking. Moreover, the poisonous stingers on their tails could prate the target from all angles from a high altitude during a battle, making it impossible for one to guard against them. Moreover, the outer shell of these flying scorpions looked like ayer of iron te. Ordinary arrows might be able to hit it. Moreover, the fact that these flying scorpions could easily climb to the top of the mountain in such a dangerous environment showed that they were very athletic. Their running speed was probably faster than ordinary horses. Looking at the flying scorpions that had built their nests beside his bed, Xia Pingan felt a headache for a moment. He was afraid that he would need to consume a lot of divine power to eliminate these flying scorpions. If he left these flying scorpions here without a care, they might turn out in full strength and attack high firmament city, ruining his n. What to do? Perhaps it was due to good fortune, Xia Pingan suddenly recalled his experience in subduing those warship birds on that small ind. After he released the aura of the six-winged King Roc, subduing those warship birds became exceptionally easy. Although the intelligence and information that Cui Hao had obtained previously said that it would be very difficult for Summoners to subdue these wandering tribes, he had not tried it before. Why not try and see if he could subdue them by releasing the aura of the six-winged ROC King? Even if he couldn¡¯t subdue them, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. At the very least, he would be able to intimidate these flying scorpions so that they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him in the future. With this thought in mind, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit was suddenly lifted. The eye of heavenly Dao opened, and the entire Valley where the flying Scorpion was located suddenly appeared in another scene in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. With the eye of heavenly Dao, the underground structure of the entire Valley and the internal structure of the mountain appeared in front of Xia Pingan at once. It was a huge nest of flying scorpions. In this nest, these flying scorpions had turned into balls of translucent dark red mes. In the depths of the mountain, there was a ball of dark golden mes that was particrly dazzling. Its size was twice that of ordinary flying scorpions. That ball of mes was the king of these flying scorpions. There were at least 10000 flying scorpions in this nest; instead of over 3000 as was told by Cui Hao. As most of them were hiding in the nest, the former spies didn¡¯t find them. In addition to these flying scorpions, Xia ping ¡®an finally found a boundary talisman condensed from the nest of the flying scorpions. Previously, Xia Pingan had seen the man-eating bees and the battleship bird¡¯s nest¡¯s boundary talismans with bright colors and bright mes. However, the boundary talismans in the flying Scorpion¡¯s nest in front of her had no mes. Their colors were like ashes that had been burned, or like cold stones, and they were no longer alive. Xia Pingan thought that this might be the reason why it was difficult for Summoners to summon these wandering races. With the intention of giving it a try, Xia ping ¡®an released a trace of his innate Natal spirit creature¡¯s aura toward the flying scorpions and their nests in the valley. However, as soon as he released the aura, Xia ping¡¯ an saw that the flying scorpions on the mountain peak, in the valley, and hidden in their nests, seemed to be frozen in an instant. Under the pressure of his aura, they all sprawled on the ground. Even their raised tails shrank, trembling and letting out waves of mournful cries. Under the eye of heavenly Dao, the dark mes on the bodies of all the flying scorpions were contracting and trembling, like candles in the wind. Birds were the natural enemies of scorpions, let alone a top-level existence like the ROC King. It worked! Xia Pingan was overjoyed! Since that was the case, it would be easy to handle! Xia ping ¡®an directly revealed himself and flew into the valley. Under the gaze of countless flying scorpions, he walked into the cave of the flying Scorpion nest as if there was no one else around and directly entered the interior of the nest. The hole that could allow the huge flying scorpions to enter and exit was already big enough for people to enter. The nest of flying scorpions was especially dark. Thankfully, there was a Natural Fluorite mine in the mountain and underground. Not knowing whether it was a coincidence or that these flying scorpions chose to build their nest here on purpose, the pale green luster of the fluorite adorned the nest of flying scorpions, making it less depressing. Under the trembling gaze of all the flying scorpions, Xia Pingan arrived at the deepest part of the nest in just a few moments. He saw that the nest was densely packed with flying scorpions of all sizes, as well as the flying Scorpion King, whose entire body was golden. All the flying scorpions prostrated on the ground, trembling, not daring to move. In the mountain behind the flying Scorpion King, the boundary talisman of the flying Scorpion¡¯s nest was hidden. With the intention of giving it a try, Xia Pingan once again tried to use his own divine power to wrap a trace of the six-winged ROC King¡¯s aura and invade the dimmed flying Scorpion boundary talisman. In just a few seconds, the dim boundary talisman of the flying Scorpion¡¯s nest greedily devoured Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power like a dry sponge that had encountered water. After Xia Pingan had consumed nearly 1000 points of divine power, the originally gray boundary talisman of the flying Scorpion¡¯s nest seemed to have been activated again. It suddenly burned up and emitted a brilliant red light. When the boundary talisman in the nest of the flying scorpions started to burn again, Xia Pingan suddenly felt a close connection with these flying scorpions. All the flying scorpions in the nest had suddenly be his summoned creatures. All the flying scorpions in the nest became excited at once. They were No Longer Quivering, afraid, or fearful; instead, they became extremely excited. Under the eye of heavenly Dao, the gloomy mes on the bodies of all the flying scorpions no longer shrank or quivered; instead, they emitted more dazzling brilliance. The dense horde of flying scorpions swarmed toward Xia ping ¡®an. The flying Scorpion King obediently crawled in front of Xia ping ¡®an and used its huge pincers to gently rub against Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s leg. Then, itid down on the ground. A few minutester, Xia Pingan rode out of the nest on the back of the flying Scorpion King with a happy smile on his face. Three hourster, when Xia Pingan appeared outside Lingxiao city with seven hundred flying scorpions, Xue Rengui, who was standing on top of the city wall, could hardly believe his eyes. ¡°Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord!¡± ¡°Open the city gates!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s calm voice was heard. The city gates of high firmament city opened. Xue Rengui was at the city gates and saw Xia Pingan riding on a huge golden flying Scorpion, leading a group of flying scorpions into the city. Chapter 958 958 Ind exploration The huge body of the flying Scorpion and its huge pincers that were ring at them like a tiger¡¯s eyes would give an irresistible pressure to ordinary people. When ordinary people stood in front of the flying Scorpion, especially thergest flying Scorpion King that Xia Pingan was riding on, they felt like an armored vehicle was pushing them. They could not help but be forced back by the pressure. The farmer soldiers who had opened the city gate saw the flying Scorpion King at a close distance. Their faces all turned pale, and their steps became weak. They quickly retreated to the sides and made way for the city gate. Those who hade to watch the show didn¡¯t dare to get close. my Lord, these flying scorpions are so strong! Xue Rengui stood on the road like an iron pir, looking at the huge and oppressive flying scorpions in surprise. Ordinary soldiers might not be able to fight back in front of these flying scorpions. ¡°I¡¯ve already subdued these flying scorpions. From now on, they will be a part of high firmament city, and can be used as mounts for the Temrs!¡± Xia Pingan said. The Mount of a Temr? Xue Rengui looked at the flying scorpions, and then at his White Horse not far away. He suddenly felt that his White Horse did not smell good anymore. At this moment, Xue Rengui felt like a rider who was used to riding a motorcycle suddenly saw that someone could drive a tank. The impact, mobility, attack power, and dominance of the flying Scorpion were iparable to any horse. Riding such a Mount on the battlefield would be invincible. As the saying goes, a treasured saber should be paired with a hero. Naturally, this powerful Mount should also be paired with that Pixiu, cough, cough, cough, Pixiu. Thinking of the scene of him riding on the flying Scorpion and rampaging through the battlefield, Xue Rengui¡¯s eyes were fixed on the flying scorpions that were swarming into the city behind Xia Pingan. He almost drooled. my Lord, please advise me. Xue Rengui¡¯s throat moved, as if he wanted to say something. Xia Pingan nced at Xue Rengui and knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡± you can also choose a flying Scorpion as your Mount! ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡± Xue Rengui was overjoyed, and his face was full of smiles. take these flying scorpions to the camp of the storm cavalry and inform the craftsmen in the craftsman camp to make saddles suitable for people to ride on. Then, let the Temrs get used to them. In three days, these flying scorpions will follow us to the Battle of Bi ¡®an, ¡± Xia Pingan ordered Xue Rengui. As he spoke, he had already risen from the back of the flying Scorpion King. With just a tap of his foot on the back of the flying Scorpion, he had already shot towards the temple. Only his voice could be heard from the air. ¡°Yes!¡± Xue Rengui looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s back and responded loudly in excitement. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t need to worry about these small things. He could just leave it to Xue Rengui. After thinking about it carefully, there were still very few talents that could be used in Lingxiao city. There were only three people who could take charge of a field. Xia Pingan felt that when he had more divine power at his disposal, he should summon a few more people. Not to mention strategists, he could also summon a few more generals, especially those who were good at defending the city. A general like Xue Rengui was a general who had rendered Meritorious Service. Letting him defend the city was like hiding a precious bow in his bag, not allowing him to disy his full strength. He would have divine power when he got rid of the troops from the Holy Kingdom of GRU. In a short while, Xia ping ¡®an had already arrived at the temple at lightning speed. Cui Hao, who had received the news, had juste out of the temple and happened to meet Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°My Lord, you¡¯ve already subdued those flying scorpions?¡± Cui Hao¡¯s face was filled with excitement and surprise. He originally thought that Xia Pingan had only gone to inquire about the flying scorpions. He did not expect that in just a few hours, joy would fall from the sky. The nest of the flying scorpions, which was originally a hidden danger in high firmament city, had actually be high firmament city¡¯s Armory. His Lord had actually subdued those flying scorpions. ¡°Yes, the nest of the flying scorpions is now owned by high heaven city. There¡¯s another barrier to the southwest of high heaven city. I¡¯ve already asked Xue Rengui to bring the flying scorpions to the storm cavalry¡¯s camp. If you want a Mount, you can also choose one. It can be used as a means of transportation and also protect you. The battle power and ability to escape can not be underestimated.¡± ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡± Although Cui Hao was not as excited as Xue Rengui, he was still quite happy to have a flying Scorpion as a Mount. However, looking at Xia Pingan¡¯s current appearance, he was in a hurry to return to the temple. He had no idea what he wanted to do. by the way, master, this is a Kasaya. there are still three days before the expedition. You guys should get ready. I don¡¯t have anything to do here for the time being. I¡¯ll return to thend of the divine seal to explore first. I¡¯ll set off three dayster and thene back! As Xia Pingan spoke, he had already rushed into the shrine. Then, his spirit suddenly turned into a ray of light and entered the firmament algae well. Cui Hao looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s disappearing back and could only shake his head with a bitter smile. As a Summoner, the only way for the divine soul to enter and leave the world of God¡¯s kingdom could only be through the temple of the secret mand. ¡®I can make good use of the remaining 3 days. As I¡¯ve just explored a small part of the ind, I can finish exploring the entire Ind in the remaining time and see if I can get anything else.¡¯ In the cave in the world of the divine seal, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and saw the ck Dragon and the ck Tortoise still loyally guarding the cave. He patted the ck dragon¡¯s head and said, ¡± it¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ve always let you and the ck Tortoise guard me! The ck Dragon wagged its tail. Woof! Woof! Woof! when will I find you a femalepanion? I¡¯ll let you have a family and give birth to a bunch of little ck dragons. That¡¯ll be lively! The ck Dragon understood Xia Pingan¡¯s words and wagged its tail even more happily. woof woof woof woof woof woof woof. no, the ind outside is too dangerous. The situation is unclear. I can¡¯t take you out! Xia Pingan touched the ck dragon¡¯s head again. Without saying anything, he left the cave in a sh and went outside again. At this moment, the wind and snow on the ind had be slightly lighter, but the sky had be darker. Behind the thick clouds, the sun was about to set from the sea in the West. It seemed that it was almost evening. Fortunately, the light did not affect Xia Pingan much. Even in the dark, he could still see as if it was daytime. Xia Pingan once again transformed into a crane and flew into the sky. He used an illusion to hide his figure and then flew directly in the direction where he had found the warship bird. When they were near the warship birds ¡®nest, Xia Pingan suddenly remembered something and wanted to p himself on the head. damn, those warship birds live on this Ind. Their range of activity is muchrger than those killer bees. If there¡¯s anything special on this Ind, those warship birds must know. These warship birds also need to hunt in winter. How could I have forgotten about this? it seems that I¡¯m not used to using these new summoned creatures!¡± Xia Pingan mumbled to himself. With a thought, a cloud of fog appeared behind him as he was in the air. He summoned the strongest warship bird. ¡°Is there anything special on this Ind? take me there!¡± Xia Pingan sent a thought to the warship bird. The warship bird chirped in the air and flew directly toward the mountain range in the center of the ind. Chapter 959 959 Ten trillion As they flew above the mountain range in the middle of the ind, Xia ping ¡®an discovered that there was another ce in the middle of the mountain range. There was a Lake there, but it was not frozen. Looking down from the sky, Zhang tie found the unfrozenke water was pretty evident. It was covered with white snow. However, theke water was green and steaming. Perhaps to the warship bird, this was the most peculiar ce on the ind, so it had brought Xia Pingan along. this is a dormant volcano on the ind. When Xia Pingan saw the terrain around theke clearly, he immediately understood. Because this was a dormant volcano, there were rich geothermal resources and theke water was not frozen. This dormant volcano was not big. Even if it erupted again, it would only affect the surrounding area of several hundred square kilometers at most. It would not pose a threat to the safety of the ind. The God of conspiracy had many tricks up his sleeve, and he would not choose a dangerous volcano as the passage to enter thend of the divine seal. Given the mountain range around theke, Zhang tie knew that this dormant volcano had erupted many times in the past millions of years. Therefore, the surrounding terrain and mountain range were formed. Theke formed by the dormant volcano was nothing special to Xia ping ¡®an. There was nothing to see. When he was going to leave and have the warship bird take him to other ces on the ind, he suddenly sniffed an unusual smell, which was rising from theke water below. It was a bit stinky, like rotten eggs. Xia ping ¡®an, who was about to leave, stopped when he smelled the smell.¡¯ Wait, this is the smell of sulfur.¡¯ Xia ping ¡®an immediately reacted. Generally, ces where dormant volcanoes and active volcanoes gathered would contain arge amount of sulfur. Since he was here, he would take a look before leaving. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingannded on the steaming Lakeside from the air and returned to his human form. The warship bird alsonded on a stone not far away andbed its feathers. The mountain by theke had a thickyer of snow, but the closer one got to theke, the less snow there was. And in the ces where the snow was shallow, the ground revealed a bright yellow-brown color. Xia Pingan walked to thekeside, bent down, and picked up a bit of light yellow soil from the ground to take a look. He put it to his nose and sniffed it. Immediately, his spirit was lifted. Yes, this was sulfur, and it was a very high-quality elemental sulfur. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and a strong wind rose, blowing away all the snow within a ten-meter radius in front of him, revealing the color of the ground. ¡®Holy sh * t, the entire ground is covered in a bright, dark yellow thing. It¡¯s sulfur.¡¯ Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were suddenly lifted. Previously, in high firmament city, Cui Hao had just told him about the resource problem of high firmament city. He did not expect that there would be sulfur on this Ind. Right now, what high firmament citycked the most were basic minerals such as copper and iron ore and coal mines. There was not arge demand for sulfur, but this sulfur was a good thing. In the future, this sulfur mine would probably be of use. Xia Pingan remembered that in his previous life, he had traveled all over China as an archaeologist. Although China was vast and had many extinct volcanoes, there were not many sulfur mines that could be mined. Every year, China had to import arge amount of sulfur from overseas. This was a gift from the heavens. If he didn¡¯t ept it, it would be a waste. Xia Pingan grinned and cast his eye of heavenly Dao to look at the ground. He was shocked by what he saw. With his eye of heavenly Dao, the sulfur mine under his feet extended all the way from the dormant volcano under his feet. Seven to eight Hills within a dozen kilometers were filled with high-quality single sulfur mines. These sulfur mines had even formed fiverge and three small mine veins. In those mine veins, eight sulfur mine resource boundary talismans had already been condensed, which were emitting a yellow light. It was hidden underground. The sulfur mine vein of this dormant volcano under his foot was just a small mine veinpared to the surrounding ones. The surrounding mountains were the big mines, which might have been formed by the former volcanoes. The resource boundary talismans of the mineral resources were simr to the boundary talismans of the nests. They were also formed by the spiritual energy of the energy field of thend of the divine seal and arge number of minerals. The scattered sulfur mines in the surroundings were not inrge quantities, so they did not have the conditions to form resource boundary talismans. ¡°My God.¡± Xia Pingan made a rough estimation. If all the sulfur mines were under the mountains within 10 ¨C 20 km, the reserves of the sulfur mines would at least be 10 billion tons. Could it be that the God of conspiracy had chosen this ce as his foothold because he had taken a fancy to the sulfur resources here? No matter what the God of conspiracy was thinking, there was so much sulfur in front of him that Xia Pingan would not miss it. If he collected the sulfur vein of the dormant volcano under his feet, it might cause the dormant volcano to erupt. However, there were no such concerns for the surrounding sulfur veins. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet were like flickering lights and passing shadows. He tapped on the snow on the ground and flew through the mountains. In the blink of an eye, he had leaped from the side of theke that was still emitting hot air to another mountain that was filled with sulfur. He stretched out his hand and activated his divine power towards the resource boundary talisman hidden in the mine vein under his feet. He began to devour and merge with it. It was not easy to merge and devour such a mine because the scale was toorge. It was not as simple as a few trees, but a mountain. The resource boundary talismans in the sulfur mine beneath his feet were only small inparison to therger ones. In fact, this small sulfur mine that had already formed resource boundary talismans covered an area of over 1000 meters and contained hundreds of millions of tons of sulfur. Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power rapidly prated into the underground mine vein. Under the stimtion of his divine power, the resource boundary talismans in the mine vein emitted a pale green light. After that, the sulfur mine in the mine vein also emitted a pale green light. Two hourster, the entire Hill started to emit a pale green light. In the next second, with a boom, the sulfur mine Hill disappeared, leaving a huge pit of over 1000 m in diameter. This sulfur mine had been devoured by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine Kingdom and appeared in a mountain more than 20 kilometers away from Lingxiao city-because of the appearance of this mine, an additional piece ofnd had appeared out of thin air in the mountain area of Lingxiao city. This was equivalent to another piece ofnd quietly ¡°growing¡± in the eastern wastnds of the White Horse profound light continent in the divine Kingdom. This was the strangeness of the divine Kingdom. The entire divine Kingdom was in the process of growing and changing at any time. At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened. Xia ping ¡®an did not feel tired at all. She continued to fly to another mountain and began to devour and merge with the next sulfur mine. This sulfur mine was evenrger, containing at least one to two billion tons of sulfur. However, a few hourster, there was a loud bang and the sulfur mine disappeared. It was once again devoured and fused with Xia Pingan¡¯s divine Kingdom. Just like that, Xia ping ¡®an busied himself for the entire night and the entire morning. He waited until the sky brightened up the next day, and after another morning, he finally finished merging and devouring the seven sulfur mine veins on the ind. There was still a small sulfur mine left, which was the dormant volcano. He did not touch it. this sulfur mine is also formed by the energy and spiritual energy of heaven and earth. I don¡¯t have to be too extreme. I¡¯ll just destroy the roots of the sulfur mine here and leave the sulfur mine in the dormant volcano. With such a crater, the small mine might grow into arge mine in the future. looking at the dormant volcano not far away, Xia Pingan thought to himself, ¡± I¡¯ve worked hard overnight and half a day to harvest tens of billions of tons of high-quality single sulfur mine. If I were to sell this sulfur mine, I don¡¯t know how much I can sell it for. If it¡¯s 1000 Yuan per ton, I¡¯ll make 10 trillion in a day. Hehe, demigods are really good at making money, hehe.¡± Thinking of this, Xia Pingan recalled the days when he had worked as an automobile maintenance worker to earn money. Xia Pingan also felt that it was interesting. Regardless of whether these sulfur mines could be sold for money or not, it was impossible for high firmament city to be short of sulfur mines in the future. Heughed and let the warship bird continue to take him around the ind to see if there were any other gains. More than ten minutester, the bird brought Xia Pingan to a nest of vipers on the ind. There were thousands of Vipers in the nest, and a boundary talisman had been formed in the nest. Xia ping ¡®an did not have any ill feelings towards snakes. These venomous snakes could be sent to the mountains to be Sentinels. Xia ping¡¯ an did not stand on ceremony and kept the nest of venomous snakes, cing them in the fog-covered mountains outside of Lingxiao city. Chapter 960 960 Departure the God of intrigues is really a sleazy fellow. The ind he chose only has some very low-level creatures, which definitely can¡¯t threaten him. At the same time, there¡¯s a huge reserve of sulfur resources. Whether it¡¯s for his own use or for trading with others in the future, these sulfur mines will be useful. On the night of the third day, heavy snow began to fall from the sky above the ind. Xia Pingan had already recalled the warship bird that had followed Xia Pingan around the ind for three days back to the divine Kingdom. At this moment, standing on the highest peak of the ind, Xia Pingan, who was as straight as a sword, looked down at the ind in the snow. He finally understood why the God of conspiracy had chosen this Ind. Other than the viper¡¯s nest, Xia ping ¡®an did not bring any other animal nests on the ind to Lingxiao city. There were actually two other animals on this Ind that had boundary talismans formed in their nests. One of them was a type of crab near the ind¡¯s coastline. Those crabs were quite big, and each of them was the size of a basin. There were quite a number of them, more than 100000 of them, and they were all hidden in the caves by the sea. Xia Pingan did not take these crabs with him because these crabs had their own requirements for their living environment. These crabs could only live by the sea. Once they left the sea, they would be ced around high heaven city. In a few days, these crabs would all starve to death. Therefore, instead of killing them, it was better to let these crabs continue to live on this Ind. In addition to crabs, there was also a very special and colorful beautiful hummingbird on this Ind. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know the name of this kind of hummingbird, so he decided to call it musical hummingbird. When that kind of hummingbird pped its wings when flying, it could make a melodious sound simr to that of ying a zither. These hummingbird also had a nest. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t take these hummingbird away with him because, like the crabs before, they only ate the honey of a strange nt on the ind. They would not be able to survive outside of the ind¡¯s environment, so they could only admire the hummingbird. As for the mineral resources that could be used on the ind, other than the high-quality sulfur, there was really nothing good about it. After three days of hard work on the ind, Xia Pingan finally had a clear understanding of the ind¡¯s situation. On thisst day, Xia Pingan was actually looking for the reason why there were wild wolves on this Ind. Previously, he had seen the bone Armor of the Wild wolves killed by the man-eating bees and thought that there were wolves on this Ind. However, after searching for two days, he found that the environment on this Ind was not very suitable for the survival of wolves. The number of wild wolves on the ind was also pitifully small. Under natural conditions, it was impossible for a pack of wild wolves to be born on this Ind. Wild wolves belonged to the mountains and the grasnds, not the ind in front of them. So, how did the wild wolves on the inde about? This question would be ignored if one didn¡¯t think about it carefully, but once one thought about it carefully, it was like a mess, like an unsolved case and a mystery that people could solve, which would make people dizzy. After a day of searching, observation, and thinking, just like solving a case, Xia Pingan finally knew how the wild wolves on the ind came about-just like him, they had fallen from the sky. Yes, that¡¯s right. The only reason for these wild wolves to appear on this Ind was that the space around this Ind was chaotic and unstable. Like him and those meteors, the wild wolves on the ind came to the ind through a space Channel that was identally opened. Poor Wolf! At this point, the mystery had been solved. There were no more secrets on this Ind to Xia Pingan. The only ce that Xia ping ¡®an had yet to explore was the surrounding sea. However, the surrounding sea was toorge, and time was limited, so Xia ping¡¯ an did not go deep into the sea to explore. Even if she found some nests in the sea, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take them away. This could only be done after high firmament city had dealt with the crisis in front of them. ¡°It just so happens that three days are almost over. Today, I¡¯ll go back to the cave and have a good rest, sleep, eat, and rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go back to high heaven city and lead the Army!¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself as he looked at the snowstorm. Then, he smiled and leaped up from the mountain peak. His figure disappeared into the snowstorm. ...... More than ten minutester, there was a sh of light in the cave. Xia Pingan had already passed through the array board outside the cave and entered the cave. After Xia Pingan ate something, heid down on the bed in the cave and fell asleep. In the blink of an eye, the sleeping immortal art was activated. With Xia Pingan¡¯s even and dense breathing, his physical condition and energy were in a state of sleep. Unknowingly, he once again climbed to the peak. Gradually, the Golden Shadows of the Dragon and Tiger were looming on his body. After sleeping for six hours, Xia Pingan stretchedzily and woke up to the crackling sounds of his bones. With a wave of his hand, Xia Pingan summoned the ck Tortoise and the assassin. I¡¯ll take a long time to return to the divine Kingdom and lead the Army on an expedition. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. I¡¯ll leave my body to you! Xia Pingan said to the ck Tortoise and the assassin. This body couldn¡¯t enter the world of God¡¯s kingdom, so it could only stay in the cave. Nothing could happen to it, so he could only let the two most trusted summoned creatures guard it. The ck Tortoise could attack and defend in one body, and the assassin was flexible and flexible. They worked together, and with the array disc protecting the cave, Xia Pingan was relieved. After giving his instructions, Xia Pingany down on the bed again. In an immortal¡¯s bedroom, he was back in the temple of the secret mand. Han Xin, Cui Hao, and Xue Rengui had been waiting in the temple for a while. When they saw Xia ping ¡®an, they all let out a sigh of relief. my Lord, the troops have gathered outside the temple. We can set off at any time! Han Xin said calmly. Han Xin, like Xue Rengui, was already wearing armor and ready to go. ¡°I¡¯ll leave high firmament city to you!¡± Xia Pingan nced at Cui Hao. Cui Hao bowed to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± please rest assured, my Lord! ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything more, but simply walked out of the temple. When he walked out of the temple, he saw that the high firmament city¡¯s troops had already gathered outside. The 700 flying scorpions in formation were particrly eye-catching, just like 700 tanks. Under the hard work of high firmament city¡¯s craftsmen, the 700 flying scorpions had leather saddles installed on their bodies like warhorses, allowing people to easily ride them. The 340 Temrs rode on the 340 flying scorpions in high spirits, while Xia Pingan only left 10 Temrs in the city. The 200 archers and 200 Wei soldiers also mounted on the Scorpions. The 100 storm cavalrymen also mounted their war horses, eager to give it a try. The Golden flying Scorpion King was at the forefront of the group. On its back was arger saddle, which was Xia Pingan¡¯s Mount. Beside the flying Scorpion King, there were two other flying scorpions with empty backs. One of them was Xue Rengui¡¯s Mount, and the other was Han Xin¡¯s Mount. The team didn¡¯t have a g! ording to Han Xin¡¯s request, everyone was dressed in rags, and their faces were painted in various colors. Even their armor and leather armor were deliberately ckened with mud and soot, making them look like savages. All of them were disguised as a group of unknown Wanderers. No one was watching, and no one was sending them off. The surroundings werepletely silent, and at this moment, there was no one in Lingxiao city who was idle. Looking at the team, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything to boost their morale. He directly leaped onto the back of the flying Scorpion King and sat down. Han Xin and Xue Rengui also mounted their flying scorpions. Xue Rengui flipped over and jumped onto the flying Scorpion Mount that was a few meters tall. His movements were elegant and beautiful. Han Xin did not hesitate. He came to the side of the flying Scorpion, stepped on the horse stool on the ground, and jumped up, grabbing the saddle on the back of the flying Scorpion. His body was like a spinning windmill, and he quickly got on the flying Scorpion. As a weapon immortal, although Han Xin¡¯s martial strength was not outstanding, he was not careless. Seeing the two of them board the flying Scorpion, Xia Pingan no longer hesitated. He waved his hand and said two words, ¡± let¡¯s go! As soon as he finished speaking, he rode the flying Scorpion King toward the north gate. The other flying scorpions and storm cavalry quickly followed. As the troops left the north gate, a few warship birds were already circling in the sky above their heads to open up a path as the eyes of the Army. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, the illusion of the Beacon-fire toying with the feudal vassals was activated. The entire Army shed in the wilderness and became blurry, like chameleons, blending into the environment and difficult to see. Chapter 961 961 Destruction Xia ping ¡®an gently waved his hand, and an icicle shot out from his hand. With a sharp piercing sound, it flew 100 meters away and pierced through the bodies of 5 wolf riders that were charging towards him. Those wolf riders and their mounts turned into light and disappeared. This was the battlefield, and Xia ping ¡®an, who was riding on the flying Scorpion King, looked at the massacre in front of him as if he was taking a leisurely stroll. The 4000 farmers of the Holy Kingdom of GRU, 1000 wolf riders, and the long line of carriages were all blocked in this grassy in. The cavalry of Lingxiao city, led by Xia Pingan, suddenly rushed out from all directions like the wind, forming a huge circle on the grasnd, surrounding the divine Kingdom of guru¡¯s team in the middle. In Han Xin¡¯s words, there was no need for any tactics in this battle, just speed was enough. The Holy Kingdom of GRU¡¯s logistics team had never expected to be attacked when they crossed the grasnd. For a moment, everyone in the team was in a panic. The wolf rider who had discovered their target had blown the horn three times. Xue Rengui had shot an arrow through the head of the wolf rider from a few hundred meters away. The wolf rider let out a blood-curdling scream and fell off his horse before turning into light in an instant. What happened next was a one-sided massacre. Even the wolf cavalry were as fragile as pawns in front of the Temrs and Wei soldiers who were riding on the flying scorpions, let alone the farmers. The cavalrymen that were closing in from all directions were like circr des, easily killing those who wanted to resist. If they had met real farmers and civilians on the battlefield, Xia Pingan would not have allowed his troops to attack these poor people. However, this was the world of God¡¯s kingdom. In Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, these farmers in the divine Kingdom of GRU were actually no different from tools and robots that were summoned to be responsible for simple tasks. They were not humans with flesh and blood. His goal was only to destroy these tools and strengthen his own strength. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, everything the enemy had on the battlefield was a walking divine power. The killing was urate and efficient. Xue Rengui, who was riding on the flying Scorpion, found that it was difficult to find a target around him when he shot the fifth arrow. On such a in, the flying scorpions were too fierce. They were like tanks that could run at maximum speed. Just now, Xue Rengui had seen a Scorpion run into a group of wolf riders. The Scorpion did not slow down at all, and directly crashed into the group of wolf riders. On the spot, five or six wolf riders were hit by the Scorpion and their bones were broken. They vomited blood and flew into the air, then disappeared into light. Some of the resisting wolf riders took up their arrows and shot at the Scorpions around them. However, the arrows only made a crisp ¡°ding¡± sound on the hard shells of the Scorpions. The arrowheads rubbed against the shells of the Scorpions and created a thin line of fire. After that, the arrows fell to the ground. The wolf cavalry soldiers couldn¡¯t even break through the defense of the Scorpion shell, much less damage. In addition to the impact, the two giant pincers in front of the Scorpion were waving. With the huge weight and speed, the giant pincers of the Scorpion were invincible. With a simple stab, heavy smash, or a cut, they could pierce through the wolf riders and their horses. There were more than ten wolf riders, and in the blink of an eye, all of them were killed by a Scorpion. The Scorpion and the warrior on it werepletely unharmed. The Temr Warriors stood on the back of the flying scorpions, looking majestic. Their javelins kept flying out of their hands, killing the targets in the distance and turning them into light. The flying scorpions could deal with the targets near them by themselves. The short Spears of the Temrs pierced through the wolf riders and the farmers and fell to the ground. When the flying scorpions rushed past, the short Spears automatically flew back to the backs of the Temrs. The Wei soldiers had already jumped down from the back of the Scorpions and were running like wolves on the grasnd with their knives in their hands. They were chasing after the running figures because they realized that if they continued to stay on the back of the Scorpions, the battle in front of them would be over before they could even attack. The storm cavalry were divided into two groups. Riding on their warhorses, they swept across the battlefield like two sharp Sickles. As they galloped, they drew their bows and shot arrows, or drew their sabers and shed at the necks of those who were running. In a battle like this, after the 1000 Wolf cavalry soldiers were quickly wiped out, there was no one left on the battlefield who could match up to them. From the start of the battle until now, Xia Pingan had only made one move, and he saw rays of light lighting up in his field of vision. The number of enemies that could run in front of him was getting smaller and smaller. As thest officer of the Holy Kingdom of GRU, who was escorting the supplies, was killed by Xue Rengui, his horse turned into light and disappeared. On the battlefield, only figures were left fleeing in panic. The oue was already set. Within the encirclement, not a single target would be able to escape. In terms of battle result, this ambush had created another miracle of zero casualties. the Temrs are indeed extraordinary. Their cooperation with the flying Scorpion is almost like the unity of man and Scorpion. at some point in time, the war immortal, Han Xin, rode a flying Scorpion and calmly appeared beside Xia Pingan. Together with Xia Pingan, they watched the battlefield clean up. From the beginning to the end, Han Xin did not make a move, nor did he leave his sword. He had been watching everything that happened on the battlefield with a pair of deep eyes. After listening to Han Xin¡¯s words, Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze moved away from a Temr in the distance. That Temr was running and jumping on the back of the flying Scorpion. He was extremely agile and coordinated with the flying Scorpion¡¯s movements closely. The flying Scorpion would create opportunities for the Temr to throw short Spears and kill targets from a distance. It could also choose a battle Path for the Temr to pick up the short Spears that had been thrown. The Temr would use the long Spears to block some attacks that were shot at the head and abdomen of the flying Scorpion in closebat. It killed the opponents that were close to the flying Scorpion¡¯s body. The wide back of the flying Scorpion was the stage for the Temrs to dominate the battlefield. The cooperation between the Temrs and the flying scorpions was like a gorgeous dance on the battlefield, which made Han Xin exim in admiration. After listening to Han Xin¡¯s words, Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± these days, the Temrs have been eating and sleeping with the flying scorpions. They have already regarded these flying scorpions as their closest partners. I never thought that they would be able to establish such a harmonious rtionship with the flying scorpions so quickly! I also saw those Temrs devoutly reading scriptures for these flying scorpions. They were reading the Analects of Confucius. I don¡¯t know if these flying scorpions can understand it! Han Xin smiled. all things have a spirit. By the way, ¡± Xia Pingan turned to look at Han Xin, ¡± the number of supplies in the divine Kingdom of GRU is 1000 more than the information we received before. In your opinion, will there be any changes in the divine Kingdom of GRU? ¡± Han Xin shook his head. no, it¡¯s just that the divine Kingdom of GRU is worried that the defense of this supply unit is insufficient, so they temporarily sent an additional 1000 cavalrymen to escort them. Our spies are currently watching a few cities in the divine Kingdom of GRU, and there are no abnormal movements in the military forces in those cities, nor are they prepared for further war, so there¡¯s no need to worry! ¡°Have you chosen the next battlefield?¡± ¡°You¡¯re done choosing?¡± Han Xin looked at the southern mountain range, ¡± after seven days, the troops that have not received any follow-up supplies will fall into panic. If their general is smart, he will know that something must have happened to the supply troops. In this case, their troops will be in a dilemma. Before the current supplies are exhausted, they will either choose to continue their assault on Lingxiao city in the dark or immediately return to their starting point. This will depend on their General¡¯s courage. Regardless of whether they advance or retreat, I¡¯ve already chosen a battlefield for them. What we will encounter on the battlefield will also be a panicking Army of the Holy Kingdom of guru.¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded. As expected of the war immortal. With Han Xin by his side, Xia ping¡¯ an felt as if he hadplete control over the entire battle, and everything was going ording to n. From the start of the ambush to the end, the ambush took less than 15 minutes. Not a single person from the Holy Kingdom of GRU could be seen on the battlefield. In the end, only the carriages carrying supplies were left on the grass like long snake bones. The supplies seemed to be delivered to Xia Pingan and the others. ¡°All units, destroy the supplies you can¡¯t take with you!¡± Xue Rengui¡¯s excited and crisp voice resounded throughout the battlefield. Chapter 962 962 The pressure of Mount Tai Ten dayster, in the vast mountains to the North of high firmament city. A long team, like a giant snake, slithered out of the canyon Road in the distance and headed north. The team was holding the g of the Holy Kingdom of GRU-blue background, Pce and me decorated with white stars. The power represented by this g was not outstanding among the many Holy kingdoms in the eastern barren region of the White Horse, dark light continent. However, in this deste wilderness where there were not many people, this g was particrly striking. However, not knowing whether it was because there was no wind in the canyon, the g of the team was hanging on the gpole listlessly. Although this team looked overbearing with so many people, it felt loose and dejected at this moment. But even so, when that group arrived, they still scared some of the animals and insects in the valley into flying up in fear. In the front of the team were 5 Giants higher than 15 m. They were like 5-storey buildings. Their faces were as simple and solemn as rocks. With twisted muscles all over, they were topless and only wore huge tent-like cloth skirts from their waists to their knees. They were carrying terrifying Wolf-fanged clubs which were modified from battering rams on their shoulders. There was no road in the valley in the wilderness at first. It was overgrown with weeds, thistles, and stones everywhere. However, after the five Giants ¡®feet passed by, a path was opened on the ground, which allowed the troops behind to follow the Giants¡¯ footsteps. Behind the giant were 20 Treemen who were about 10 m in height. Being a bit shorter than the giant, they were like big trees. They didn¡¯t walk upright; instead, theyy t on the ground. Under these Treemen were a swarm of ck centipedes. Each Treeman had dozens of military centipedes. Like conveyor belts, these military centipedes were carrying the Treemen forward constantly. As the Treemen moved slowly, they could not keep up with the marching speed of the Army. Therefore, when the Army set out, if there were Treemen, they would be transported by those huge centipedes like Masters. Behind these treants were a mix of Light Infantry, Wolf cavalry, engineers, and Worgen. Because of the low morale, the cavalry, infantry, humans, and Worgen could no longer maintain their formation, and the formation was a little scattered and chaotic. Those Worgens were about 2 meters tall, and they looked very strong. However, when they got close to the Worgen riders, they would scare the Worgen riders. The Worgen riders would yell at them, and the Worgen would also show their teeth and roar at them. There was a limpid stream flowing in the canyon. In order to drink some water, those light infantrymen and engineers started to argue and push each other on the Riverside. Not until amissioned officer shouted loudly and rushed over there by horse and whipped them did the marching order recover. The 30 treants lying on the marching centipedes were in charge of bringing up the rear. There were white clouds above and in front of the team while some grey Eagles were circling above and in front of them. Those grey Eagles were the eyes of the mages in the team, who were overlooking the situation on the ground. Of course, there were more birds in the sky. Some birds were circling in the surrounding sky after being scared away. Therefore, they were not eye-catching. A Grey Eagle was flying over 5000 m away in front of the team as it nced over the ground with sharp eyes. It was a perilousnd. On both sides of the narrow canyon were steep and high mountain peaks. The difference between the mountain peaks and the canyon was over 1000 m. The mountain peaks were covered with craggy rocks while some sword-like mountain peaks were standing silently. The Grey Eagle circled the sky above the valley twice, but its sharp eyes did not find anything unusual. It then flew over the dangerous Valley and continued forward. The team from high firmament city was actually hiding on the mountains on both sides of the canyon. The entire team had been hidden by Xia Pingan¡¯s illusion of the Beacon fire toying with the feudal vassals. The team that was as quiet as a mountain had be the grass, stones, and air on the mountain,pletely blending in with the surrounding mountains. The Gray Eagle did not have the ability to see through the spell, so it was naturally unable to discover it. The team behind them continued to follow them. ¡°That Grey Eagle is interesting!¡± Xia ping ¡®an, who was riding on the back of the flying Scorpion King, looked at the Gray eagle in the sky and muttered to himself. This Gray Eagle was something that had been summoned by the Army mages of the Holy Kingdom of GE Lu. Naturally, Xia ping¡¯ an would not be tempted by these few birds. What really tempted him were the mages in the Army. The mages were summoned by GRU, and the summoned mages had the ability to cast spells. This made Xia Pingan very envious. ¡°It seems that there are still many interesting realm beads that I haven¡¯t fused with. I wonder what realm bead this is that can summon mages? Is it from Luban, Zhu youshu, or those Taoist sects, or is it from the curse master of the Tang Dynasty, Lao Ai?¡± As Xia ping ¡®an muttered to herself, countless Chinese ancient books and historical stories rted to the sect¡¯s spells shed through her mind. For ordinary people, sorcery seemed to only exist in legends. However, those who truly understood history knew that the way of sorcery was real and had a long history. In the history of China, sorcery had a profound impact on the country¡¯s history. The most famous one was the witchcraft case of Emperor Wu of Han. In the Tang Dynasty, sorcerers who were proficient in secret curses became a profession recognized by the court. They were called curse doctors. In the Ming Dynasty, there was a secret story in Buddhism. An ordinary farmer who had sessfully mastered the secret incantation wanted to see what the Emperor in the Forbidden City looked like. Then, the farmer really appeared in front of the Emperor and gave him a big shock. After the Emperor asked for the reason, he was also shocked. Since then, ording to the Royal Decree, the secret incantation in the Buddhist sutras published in the world had been deleted. The spells of the Chinese Daoist were also broad and profound. The spells of the heavenly Masters, Maoshan, Yinshan, shenxiao, and other sects were also impressive and had the power to reach the heavens and earth. ¡°My Lord, the enemy is weak. We will win this battle!¡± Xue Rengui, who was riding on a flying Scorpion beside Xia ping ¡®an, looked at the troops from the divine Kingdom of GE Lu that were gradually approaching from the distance. His eyes lit up as he whispered and licked his lips. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his fists and wipe his palms. Xia Pingan smiled and looked at Han Xin, ¡± how can you be so sure that GRU will choose this path to retreat and not the original one? ¡± Han Xin was also looking at the approaching army of the divine Kingdom of GE Lu. When he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s question, he only smiled and said, ¡± the enemymander immediately ordered a retreat after knowing that something had happened to the logistics team. He was unwilling to take the risk to attack high firmament city, which shows that he is a cautious person. The traces left by their troops along the way are too obvious. Although he doesn¡¯t know who attacked the logistics team of the divine Kingdom of GE Lu, the enemy¡¯s strength is obviously very strong.¡±In order to prevent another ambush from an unknown enemy, it is necessary to choose a new retreat route. After considering the movement of the Holy Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army, the distribution of resources along the way, the route, the marching schedule, and concealment, there aren¡¯t many routes left for him to return to the Holy Kingdom of GRU, even though this wilderness is tens of thousands of miles long and has millions of mountains. The one below us is the most likely one!¡± Han Xin¡¯s military tactics were almost demonic! Xia ping ¡®an nodded, ¡± great general, you¡¯ve worked hard in this battle. After this battle, high firmament city will be even more stable, and we won¡¯t have to work so hard in the future! ¡°I wonder how much divine power high firmament city gained from thest ambush?¡± Speaking of his previous harvest, Xia Pingan smiled and said a number, ¡± more than 120000 points! ¡°Right now, there aren¡¯t many troops that can be used in high firmament city. Every soldier is precious. If there are any remaining Giants or mages, I¡¯ll have to trouble my Lord to personally take action!¡± Han Xin bowed to Xia Pingan and pleaded. Xia ping ¡®an nodded calmly. In fact, even if Han Xin did not say anything, he would not sit back and do nothing. The threat of those Giants and mages was huge, and Xia ping¡¯ an did not want the little wealth that she had painstakingly umted to be wasted in the hands of those Giants and mages. The team from high firmament city was quietly waiting here. Not long after, the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s team arrived. The few Giants in front stepped into the dangerous Canyon without any hesitation, and the troops behind followed one after another without any vignce. Just as the 15000-strong team entered the canyon, Xia Pingan finally waved his hand and gave the order to attack. The flying scorpions that had gathered below the straight and steep mountains on both sides of the canyon lifted their huge pincers and started to push and pull the straight and steep mountains like hundreds of bulldozers at the same time. Only after a few seconds, with an earth-shaking boom, some high mountain peaks on both sides of the canyon copsed at once. At the same time, tens of thousands of tons of boulders fell from the sky and rolled down the canyon along the precipitous cliffs in an overwhelming way. Thismotion was simply heaven-shaking and earth-shattering. The moment the mountain peak that copsed toward the bottom of the canyon smashed down, it brought along even more rubble that flew and smashed into the canyon. The divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s troops below the canyon were stunned. They felt the ground beneath their feet tremble slightly, and in the next second, the sky darkened slightly. When they looked up, they saw countless huge rocks rolling down from the towering peaks on both sides, causing the rubble to fly through the air. The big ones were as big as houses, while the small ones were as big as watermelons or fists. Who could resist such rocks falling from over 1000 m in height? After standing still for a few seconds, the team of over 10000 people instantly became flurried. They just squeezed into a ball in the narrow valley and wanted to find the way out. However, there was no way out. It was impossible for them to retreat or rush out of the valley. Because of the panic, some people wanted to move forward, while others wanted to move backward. This group of more than 10000 people squeezed noisily into the narrow valley, and they were all shouting and neighing as they squeezed together. However, at this moment, fluster and fear didn¡¯t work. Only after 10 seconds, the shadow of the rolling rocks in the sky expanded rapidly in everyone¡¯s eyes while the huge rocks directly hit the team. BOOM! BOOM! A huge rock the size of a house rolled down, turning hundreds of people in the canyon into a bloody pulp. They turned into light and disappeared. The five Giants at the front were like paper under the giant rock. The moment the huge rock rolled down, the 3 giants at the front were immediately crushed by the huge rocks, and with a loud roar, they disappeared into thin air. After the huge rock fell to the ground, it split into several big pieces and rolled rapidly on the ground, crushing the 7 ¨C 8 Treemen who had not stood up yet. The smaller rocks flew in all directions like cannonballs and bullets, prating arge number of soldiers ¡®bodies. The falling rocks were like the might of heaven and earth. It was simply difficult to resist. Rocks continued to fall, and the canyon was filled with people who had turned into light and disappeared. People who had been hit and buried were everywhere. The soldiers and cavalrymen wailed and screamed. They wanted to hide, but it was all in vain. There was simply no ce to hide in the canyon. Smoke and dust rose up in the canyon, and rocks fell like rain. Rocks kept rolling down from the mountain above the soldiers of the divine Kingdom of GE Lu. In less than two minutes, when there were no more boulders rolling down from above, less than one-third of the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s troops were left in the canyon. Many of them were injured, and the entire team was still in shock as they were blocked in the canyon. Then, the remaining troops of the divine Kingdom of GRU saw giant scorpions appear on the top of the canyon. The giant scorpions ran down the steep mountain as if they were on t ground. ... kill them! Xue Rengui roared. He was the first to rush down the mountain on his flying Scorpion. The flying Scorpion ran as if it were flying on the vertical mountain wall. The moment he roared, Xue Rengui had already shot an arrow at the target below. Although the distance was a thousand meters, the arrows would gradually increase in speed and power as they fell from the sky. It would be even more difficult for the people below to resist them. When Xue Rengui shot the arrow, the Temr Warriors also threw their short Spears from above. The battle in the sky also started in a split second. Some warship birds in the sky immediately swarmed over from all directions and surrounded the grey Eagles, making a rustling sound. ah! the general of the divine Kingdom of guru¡¯s troops was shot in the head by Xue Rengui. After a scream, he disappeared into light. Chapter 963 963 Aplete victory Almost at the same time that Xue Rengui¡¯s arrow hit its target, Xia Pingan had already swooped down from the sky. In the air, he waved his hand, and with a long cry that resounded through the canyon, a huge ming Vermilion Bird spread its wings and appeared under his feet. Xia Pingan was like a god descending from heaven, stepping on the back of the ming Vermilion Bird and descending from the sky in an awe-inspiring manner. Just as the ming Vermilion Bird was about to reach the top of the canyon, Xia Pingan leaped off its back and split into two smaller Vermilion birds. They flew across the wolf-like Canyon ground with high temperatures and mes that filled the sky. They lit up seven to eight treants and hundreds of soldiers along the way and then rushed towards the two mages in the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s Army. When the rocks fell like hailstones, the two mages dodged a lot of them with their agile skills. At the same time, they also summoned water shields to protect their bodies. Even if the rocks hit them, the damage was absorbed by the water shields. So, until now, the two mages were fine. However, the good luck of the two mages ended there. As soon as the rocks in the sky stopped falling, Xia Pingan¡¯s ming Vermilion Bird had already flown in front of the two mages who had followed the Army to counterattack and release other spells. argh! Argh! one of the mages screamed as his water shield was surrounded by the ming Vermilion Bird. The mage¡¯s spell didn¡¯tst more than a second under the attack of the Vermilion Bird before it burst like a bubble. The high temperature of the Vermilion bird¡¯s mes instantly turned the mage into ashes and disappeared. The other mage didn¡¯t have it any better. When the mage saw the ming Vermilion Bird flying over, his expression changed drastically, and he sped up, turning into a cloud of smoke in an attempt to escape. At the same time, an identical shadow appeared beside him, trying to change the target of the ming Vermilion bird¡¯s attack. However, the ming Vermilion Bird seemed to have a mind of its own and bit him. Before he could even travel ten meters, the ming Vermilion Bird caught up to him. After another scream, the smoke turned to ash, and his entire body dissipated into light under the Vermilion bird¡¯s high temperature. The mages summoned by other Summoners might be considered powerful in the divine Kingdom, butpared to Xia Pingan¡¯s top-level summoning skills, they were not on the same level at all. In the blink of an eye, they were killed by Xia Pingan with a single spell. it turns out that the mages summoned by GRU are just so weak. They¡¯re so fragile that they can¡¯t even take a hit. Xia Pingan, who was in the air, couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw the two mages being killed in the blink of an eye. While eximing, he became as calm as a feather and gentlynded on the shoulder of a surviving giant. Standing on the shoulder of the giant, Xia Pingan was almost as tall as the head of the giant. The difference in size was too great. Of the five Giants from before, only two were left. The other three had been destroyed by the giant rock. All the Giants reacted a bit slowly. When that giant was still in shock and Fury, he suddenly felt a heavy weight on his shoulder. The moment he turned around, he saw a human standing on his shoulder and watching him icily. The giant roared and stretched out his hand. As if he was swatting a mosquito, he pped his own shoulder. Xia Pingan shook his head. His body was high in the air as he kicked out,nding a direct kick on the giant¡¯s head. With a bang, the giant¡¯s head was sent flying in all directions like a watermelon under Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist. In the blink of an eye, it turned into light and scattered. if I could perform the secret skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts, I could crush you to death with one finger from 10000 m away. Although I can¡¯tbine Dharma and martial arts here, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re powerful just because you¡¯re bigger than me. Just treat this battle as a warm-up for me. Xia Pingan, who had broken the giant¡¯s head with a kick, shook his head. After killing the giant, he rushed towards thest giant. roar! Roar! Roar! the remaining giant roared angrily. He raised his pir-like Mace and swung it fiercely at Xia Pingan. Seeing the maceing at him, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even try to Dodge. Just as the mace was about to hit him like a mountain, he simply stretched out a hand and punched out. When his fist hit the mace, the huge pir-like Mace was shattered into numerous pieces and shot back in a more ferocious way like cannonballs and sharp des, prating numerous bloody holes on thest giant¡¯s body. The giant screamed and fell to the ground, turning into light and disappearing. After getting rid of the mages and Giants in the team, Xia Pingan did not have to do anything for the rest of the battle. However, with Xia Pingan standing in front of the canyon, the still-frightened Warriors of guru still mustered their courage and rushed toward Xia Pingan, hoping to kill their way out. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A loud sound rang out. The flying Scorpion King finallynded in front of Xia Pingan, blocking the soldiers of the Holy Kingdom of GE Lu who were trying to escape. With a wave of its giant pincers, the seven or eight cavalrymen who were charging at the front were knocked flying with their horses, turning into light and disappearing. The flying Scorpion King¡¯s tail, which was carrying a poisonous needle, suddenly extended in front of its body. With a sh of red light, the Scorpion¡¯s poisonous me shot out from the tail, sweeping across the ground within fifty meters. The soldiers that were rushing over all turned into light and disappeared in the me. Behind him, short Spears descended from the sky with shrill cries, sweeping across the ground of the canyon in front of Xia Pingan like ab. In just a few seconds, the ground within 100 meters of Xia Pingan was filled with short Spears, killing all the hundreds of soldiers of the divine Kingdom of GE Lu who were rushing toward Xia Pingan. The flying scorpions finally led the Temrs and Wei soldiers into the valley. The Wei soldiers whonded on the ground were like tigers that had been released from their cages. They quickly pounced toward the soldiers of GRU divine Kingdom. The flying scorpions were not to be outdone. They rushed toward the enemies one after another. The Temrs retrieved the short Spears that they had thrown first and began to sweep through the narrow valley on the flying scorpions. They faced the werewolves, Wolfriders, and infantry. What the flying scorpions brought was an overwhelming advantage and impact. High firmament city¡¯s troops had blocked off both sides of the valley, and no one from the divine Kingdom of GRU could escape. Shouts and screams of pain rang out everywhere. At this time, Xia Pingan had stepped on the body of the flying Scorpion King, which was lying on the ground, and sat firmly on his throne. He calmly watched the final battle in the canyon. Among the remaining soldiers from the divine Kingdom of GRU, the Treemen were the most difficult to deal with. There were not many Treemen left. Xia Pingan could have easily dealt with them, but he did not do so. He wanted to see the strength of his troops. The arrows of the archers hit the Treemen, but the bark of the Treemen did not break. It was like ayer of petrified armor. The fierce and battle-fighting Wei soldiers ¡®swords and sabers struck the tree Men, but they were like striking rocks, having no effect. The impact and attack advantage of the flying Scorpion¡¯s huge size would also be neutralized by the tree man¡¯s size and strength. Seeing that the treants in the team had not fallen, the remaining soldiers of GRU seemed to have seen hope and burst out with fighting spirit. However, this hope onlysted for a short while. The Temrs made their moves. Some of them began to glow with golden light, and they began to chant the sentences in the Analects of Confucius devoutly. ¡°The year is cold, and after the pine and Cypress wither, it is also Suan ni.¡± While chanting, the Temr Warriors threw their short Spears at the remaining treants. The short Spears shone in the air, and golden mes and words appeared on the short Spears. The short Spears were like rockets, flying toward the treants. The treants hit by the short Spears quickly burned and turned into charcoal in the blink of an eye, falling to the ground. Two or three Temrs could easily take care of the troublesome treants. In front of the Temrs, the treants were like slow moving targets. They turned into torches in the blink of an eye and were destroyed by the Temrs. Seeing this scene, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up. He said softly, ¡± interesting! The performance of the Temr had exceeded Xia Pingan¡¯s expectations. With the Treemen finished, the remaining divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s troops were left with a few stragglers who were fleeing in all directions. In less than half an hour, not a single living soldier from the divine Kingdom of GRU remained in the canyon. High firmament city won aplete victory,pletely annihting the expedition force sent by the divine Kingdom of GRU. Chapter 964 964 Underground adventure Looking from the sky, the huge Lake 1000 kilometers East of high heaven city was very eye-catching. Theke area was about 3000 square kilometers, and it was surrounded by lush forests. Under the sun, the outline of theke was like a piece of leaf scattered on the ground. The Green Lake water was filled with a thinyer of mist that locked theke and the surrounding forests together, making the calmke look a little more quiet and mysterious. this ce has water, mountains, and trees. There are countless giant trees. If I set up a three wood water Sky formation here, it should be a good idea, ¡± Xia Pingan, who had transformed into a crane, looked at the terrain and could not help but think in the air. At this moment, several days had passed since high firmament city¡¯s Army hadpletely annihted the divine Kingdom of guru¡¯s troops. The troops led by Han Xin and Xue Rengui were about to return to high firmament city, only a few hundred kilometers away from the city¡¯s protective array. Xia Pingan had taken the lead and flown here in the form of a crane, preparing to capture the Treemen gathered here. The base of these Tree Men was too close to high heaven city. For the safety of high heaven city and the future development of high heaven city, if the tree Men here could not be subdued, they could only be destroyed. Xia Pingan was supposed to deal with these Treemen when he subdued the flying scorpions, but there was not enough time at that time, so he had dyed it until now. Now, after this great victory, high firmament city would not be threatened by the divine Kingdom for a short time, so he could deal with the problem of these Treemen with peace of mind. A few days ago, Xia Pingan had already seen the appearance of the Ents on the battlefield. To be honest, if the Ents were not suppressed by the Temrs, they would not be inferior to the Giants on the battlefield. They had a natural advantage in sieging or defense. The divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s troops did not make good use of the tree men¡¯s advantages. In Xia Pingan¡¯s opinion, the tree Men were not suitable for long-distance expeditions. The tree men¡¯sbat environment should be in arge forest, where they could cooperate with other troops and troops. The tree men¡¯s abilities could be maximized in the forest. It would be a waste to bring out the tree Men alone. With the eye of heavenly Dao, the forest around theke gradually changed in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. Some Big Green trees that were giving out light gradually became clear in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. Some of those big Green trees covered the forest around theke and were hidden in the forest. There was one in every 10 kilometers. In the depths of the mountains more than 100 kilometers northeast of theke, huge trees reached the sky, where arge amount of green light gathered. That should be the nest of the Treemen here. Xia ping ¡®an looked down from the sky, There were more than 400 Treemen gathered there. Under the gathering area of the Treemen, a dark gray boundary talisman of the Treemen¡¯s nest could be clearly seen. A momentter, Xia Pingannded in the center of the Treeman¡¯s nest and transformed into a human. Xia Pingannded in the depths of the forest. There were trees dozens of meters tall everywhere, and the sounds of insects and birds filled the surroundings. At first nce, it was indeed impossible to find out who the Treeman was. Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to this. He walked to the ce where the boundary talisman of the tree man¡¯s nest was hidden and stomped his foot. The earth-digging spell was activated, and with a loud bang, arge hole more than ten meters deep appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. After digging out the soil above the Big Hole, there were dense intertwining tree roots at the bottom. Those tree roots were like barbed wire and a cage. They were intertwined together and protected the hole below. There was a dark hole under the tree roots that led to the underground. The boundary talisman of the Treeman¡¯s nest was hidden deep underground. Xia Pingan¡¯s actions had obviously rmed the tree Men who were still quietly observing him. When he flew over, the tree Men had already noticed him, but they did not move. The tree Men seemed to know that this kind of person who could fly was not to be trifled with. They were all acting like wooden poles, but now, they could no longer continue acting like wooden poles. In the next second, the map under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet undted like waves. It was as if the entire forest was breathing. From the Big Hole that he had dug out, huge tree roots surged out like pythons and earthworms, sealing the hole tightly again. intruder, this is our home. We don¡¯t wee you. Please leave. a voice that sounded like it came from a huge oak barrel rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. The withered bark of a huge tree over 100 m away from Xia Pingan moved as two emerald eyes opened at once. With the appearance of the two eyes, the huge tree came to life. The surrounding soil rolled up as the huge trunk, branches, and roots turned into arms and legs. There were seven or eight big trees in the surrounding area, and they walked toward Xia Pingan step by step. On the periphery, more and more trees were shaking. The ground of the entire forest seemed to be moving up and down, giving people the feeling that the whole forest was alive. Xia ping ¡®an looked calmly at the trees that were more than ten times taller than him and walked toward him. He said coldly, ¡± I will only give you two paths. Surrender or destroy! ¡°Arrogant intruder, we are the Masters of this forest. You are making an enemy of the entire forest. We will not yield!¡± The big tree who had opened his mouth seemed to be irritated as a huge root extended out of its trunk and waved in the air like a huge whip. With a loud boom, the root left a deep ravine which was longer than 30 m with great destructive power. The best way to deal with these treants was, of course, the fire-type spell technique, such as summoning the Vermilion Bird. Xia Pingan was not sure if the aura of the six-winged King Roc would be effective against these treants, so he just wanted to give it a try. He released a trace of the six-winged King ROC¡¯s aura towards the Furious treants. Then, in the next second, the trembling ground in the forest stopped. The Furious treants stopped in their tracks and were fixed in ce, their bodies trembling non-stop. It worked! Xia Pingan was overjoyed. He looked at the Big Hole under his feet again, and with a thought, the dense tree roots in the Big Hole moved aside at once, revealing the entrance. Xia ping ¡®an directly jumped into the cave under his feet. The cave was hundreds of meters deep underground, like a huge underground maze. The walls around the cave were no longer made of soil, but intertwining tree roots. The tree roots wereyered like intertwining walls, guarding the boundary talismans of the Treemen deep underground. With Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, the walls made of tree roots were like doors that kept opening, revealing the path inside, allowing Xia Pingan to enter directly. As they walked, Xia Pingan¡¯s brows suddenly twitched. He realized that the wall obstacles formed by these underground tree roots were not random or chaotic. Instead, they were arranged ording to the position of the five elements disorientating array, which exerted the earth, wood, and water elements to the extreme. The wood Qi of the entire forest, which was also the Qi of the Azure Dragon, was drawn over for the use of this array. If a Summoner were toe down and enter the underground core and touch the boundary talismans of these Tree Men, he would have been killed. It was not an easy task. ¡°Strange, could it be that these Tree Men also know how to use formations?¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself. However, this idea only shed in his mind for a moment before he rejected it. These Treemen were also a n of heaven and earth spiritual creatures. They might be able to master some kind of wood-type array from birth, but the underground array and the Azure Dragon Qi extracted from the eye of the array were definitely not the means of the Treemen, but the means of the array master. Could it be that there were other Summoners hiding underground? Xia Pingan¡¯s footsteps did not stop, but his entire person suddenly became alert. In the end, when Xia Pingan arrived at the core area of the array, he saw the boundary talisman of the Treeman hidden here, as well as the summoner. To be precise, it was the remains of a Summoner, a pale golden bone armor. This was the body of the summoner¡¯s soul that had fallen in the divine Kingdom. The death of the body of the soul actually meant the death and fall of the summoner. There was no difference between the two. The pale golden skeleton sat on a throne made of petrified roots. It had been dead for many years, and its clothes werepletely rotten. Only the pale golden skeleton showed its cultivation and realm as a half-God when it was alive. Xia Pingan carefully approached the skeleton and found that the bones on the skeleton¡¯s head and chest were in a broken state. There was a small ck arrow in the heart of the skeleton¡¯s chest. The small arrow was only as long as a human palm. It had shot into the skeleton¡¯s back and hit the heart directly, then stayed in the summoner¡¯s body. In the skeleton¡¯s right hand, there was an iplete bronze array disc. On his throne, there was a realm Pearl covered in dust. He had cultivated for countless years ande to this world after many hardships. He did not expect to die in the end. He might have been plotted against. Looking at the skeleton, Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. These treants were likely to be the summoner¡¯s previous summons. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t me me. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you today. It¡¯s just that this ce is too close to my mand, and there is a group of Treemen here. I had no choice but toe and investigate!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said to the skeleton. As Xia ping¡¯ an spoke, he used his divine power to wrap around his King Roc aura and invaded the boundary talisman of the tree man¡¯s nest in an attempt to fuse with it. Fusing the boundary talisman of this Treeman¡¯s nest was the same as fusing the boundary talisman of the flying Scorpion¡¯s nest. They were both very easy. In the blink of an eye, the originally gray boundary talisman of the Treeman¡¯s nest turned green. All the Treemen had be Xia Pingan¡¯s summoned creatures. After re-fusing with the boundary talisman of the Treeman¡¯s nest, thest bit of aura left by the skeleton in the divine Kingdom seemed to have disappeared. Then, right in front of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, the skeleton turned into dust little by little and dissipated in front of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. Dust to dust, earth to earth! In the end, only the small ck arrow, the broken array disc, and the realm Pearl were left on the throne that the skeleton had been sitting on. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the three items appeared in his hands. After he used his divine power to wipe off the dust on the realm Pearl, a regr light shadow was revealed inside the realm Pearl. In the light shadow, there were two golden little gs-Mo Zi! Chapter 965 965 Bestowing the seal High firmament city. In the sky above the great tower divine prison, the dense divine power Neb had already connected into one. It was like a huge vortex that spiralled at the top of the great tower. Xia ping ¡®an and the others hadpletely annihted the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s troops. The 7000 light infantrymen, 5000 Wolf cavalry soldiers, 2000 engineer soldiers, 2000 werewolves, 5 Giants, 2 Army mages, and 4000 farmers had all turned into divine power on the giant tower. Just the 5000 wolf riders alone had brought him 400000 divine power points. The light infantrymen, engineers, farmers, Giants, werewolves, and Army mages also contributed more than 500000 divine power points. As a result, the divine power points provided by the great tower divine prison had exceeded one million points for the first time. To Xia ping ¡®an, his Shen power had never been so extravagant, and high firmament city had never been so rich. As Han Xin and Xue Rengui returned with the Expeditionary Army, although it was already dark, the entire high firmament city suddenly became lively. The crackling sounds of firecrackers could be heard everywhere in high firmament city. This was the spontaneous celebration of the people in the city. The city was filled with fireworks, making it extremely lively. During this period of time, because the sulfur mountains that Xia ping ¡®an had brought over were too rich in resources, the craftsmen in high firmament city had already made gunpowder. With gunpowder, the firecrackers naturally appeared. Xia Pingan, who had already returned to high firmament city, was standing on a high tower in the hieron¡¯s Hall with his hands sped behind his back. Looking at the boisterous scene in the city at night, he had a different feeling inside. It had been many years since he had seen such a scene. This scene reminded him of his life a long time ago, which could only be seen during the new year. However,ter on, the Chinese people actually castrated their own culture and tradition on the grounds of polluting the environment. Such a reason was truly ridiculous. ¡°Master Xuanji, have you already subdued those Tree Men?¡± The voice came from Xue Rengui. His tone was full of surprise and a hint of regret. After witnessing the power of the Temrs on the battlefield, Xue Rengui had been thinking about leading the Temrs to eliminate the Ents on his way back and contribute to high firmament city. He did not expect that the Ents would be on his side. Han Xin and Cui Hao were also standing behind Xia Pingan. When they heard that Xia Pingan had subdued the Treemen, the two of them looked at each other and silently exchanged a lot of information. Their Lord hadpleted his mission this time, which was to wipe out the first wave of troops from the Holy Kingdom of GRU. High firmament city was now as stable as Mount Tai. However, as soon as they returned to high firmament city, their Lord had immediately gone to deal with the Treemen. What did this mean? This probably meant that his Lord was already prepared to leave the God¡¯s kingdom for a period of time in the future to look for an opportunity to ascend to godhood. His Lord could not wait any longer. ¡°Since those treants have already been subdued by master, it is truly worthy of celebration. Our high heaven city has gained another powerful Army, and those treants can help high heaven city guard the East!¡± Cui Hao said calmly, then nced at Xue Rengui. general Xue, if you have time in the next few days, why don¡¯t you go to the cultivation Pce andprehend it? you might gain something! Xue Rengui scratched his head and nodded seriously. I¡¯ve been to the cultivation Pcest time, but I¡¯m not talented enough. I only feel that the immortal inheritances such as the ¡®cultivation picture¡¯ and ¡®Taiyi golden essence doctrine¡¯ in the pce are extremely profound. I haven¡¯t gained anything for the time being. It¡¯s fine. After this, I don¡¯t think there will be anything in the future. I¡¯ll go and study it again! ¡°Master has just returned, and you¡¯re already preparing to leave high heaven city?¡± Han Xin asked directly. Hearing Han Xin¡¯s question, Xia ping ¡®an retracted his gaze from the bustling high firmament city and nodded to the three of them, ¡± I was thinking the same thing. High firmament city will not encounter any major changes in the short term, so I can use this time to look for opportunities outside to improve the strength of myself and high firmament city. From the battle with the divine Kingdom of GE Lu this time, although we have won, the challenges in the future will be even more severe. After I leave, I hope that you will work together to protect high firmament city. If high firmament city encounters any problems, I cane back at any time!¡± ¡°Since master wants to leave, then before you leave, you shouldy a bit of Foundation for high heaven city. If my guess is correct, the amount of divine power Master can use right now should be more than a million points. If you can spend this divine power on high heaven city, I¡¯m confident that you can earn even more divine power for master in the future and make high heaven city impregnable!¡± Han Xin said bluntly. ¡°Do you have any specific requests?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°My Lord, please summon another hundred secret agents for high firmament city. High firmament city has just won a great victory, so the first ce they need to expand is the order of ck ice. Without the urate information provided by the order of ck ice, we would not have won so easily this time. In a battle between two armies, the temple is the first!¡± Han Xin said directly. ¡°Sure!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded. He was now rich and generous. Summoning another 100 secret agents would only require 12000 points of divine power. Xia ping¡¯ an nced at the three of them and asked, ¡± other than that, do you have any other requests? ¡± ¡°Right now, the number of farmers in high firmament city has just exceeded 7000. Compared to high firmament city¡¯s scale, the number of farmers is still a bitcking. High firmament city is still unable topletely let the city¡¯s poption multiply naturally and endlessly, so if high firmament city wants to stand firm in the future, the number of farmers in high firmament city must increase by at least 30000 people. Only then will we be able to continuously nurture Warriors, craftsmen, and all sorts of talents in high heaven city¡¯s next generation, enriching high heaven city¡¯s strength with the smallest price possible and turning time into our friend. This is also the inevitable path for all of the divine kingdoms in the divine Kingdom world to grow!¡± Cui Hao said. What Cui Hao said was right. Summoning a farmer now required 10 points of divine power, but as long as there wasnd, the children of the farmers would not need to consume Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power. And when those children grew up, after learning and training, they could unearth their own talents and be cavalry, soldiers of Wei, archers, craftsmen, assassins, spies, even schrs and tacticians and other professions for Xia Pingan¡¯s use. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll summon another 30000 farmers and craftsmen for high firmament city!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded. Increasing the poption would consume more than 300000 points of divine power. The good thing was that the people of high firmament city would be able to give birth in the future. As long as there were no major changes, the poption of high firmament city would continue to increase. ¡°High firmament city doesn¡¯t have arge poption right now, so we should be taking the route of elite soldiers. Before my Lord leaves, please summon another 2000 Temrs to serve as the main force of high firmament city!¡± Han Xin bowed. 2000 Temrs did not seem like a lot of people, but it consumed 720000 points of divine power. In just a few words, Cui Hao and Han Xin had almost used up the one million points of divine power that had been added to the tower. Xia ping ¡®an smiled bitterly. He looked at Cui Hao and Han Xin and said, ¡± did you two discuss this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a tacit understanding!¡± Cui Hao said calmly. ¡°This is the most beneficial for high firmament city!¡± Han Xin added. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand and said generously. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand towards Cui Hao. A golden light with a few mysterious small gs entered Cui Hao¡¯s head from his finger, causing Cui Hao¡¯s body to tremble. Then, an official seal-like rune appeared between Cui Hao¡¯s eyebrows, ¡± that golden light was the seal of the city Lord of high firmament city. With this seal, I will grant you the right to mobilize the great tower¡¯s divine power and summon the farmers, craftsmen, and artistes of the godly Pce! Cui Hao¡¯s body trembled and he quickly knelt down in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Cui Hao will definitely not let you down, my Lord! After that, Xia Pingan pointed at Han Xin again, and a golden light also entered Han Xin¡¯s forehead. A Tiger-shaped rune appeared between Han Xin¡¯s brows. this is the Tiger-shaped military seal of Lingxiao city. With this seal, you can mobilize the divine power of the giant tower to summon the generals and soldiers in the divine Pce. You can alsomand the Army to fight! Han Xin also followed Cui Hao and bowed to Xia ping ¡®an. I will not let you down, my Lord! Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s third finger pointed between Xue Rengui¡¯s eyebrows, and a sword seal suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. this is the general¡¯s sword seal of Lingxiao city. This seal can give you the responsibility ofmanding the Army andmand the troops. It can also make your divine sense immortal. Even if you are killed, I can resurrect you again! Xue Rengui also knelt down, extremely touched. Xue Rengui will not let you down, my Lord! Xia Pingan waved his hand again, and the temple shone brightly. Numerous farmers and craftsmen were summoned out of the temple in an orderly manner, followed by the secret agents, and then the Temrs. The divine power on the giant tower was almost exhausted in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯ll leave high firmament city to you!¡± This sentence was still echoing in the ears of Han Xin, Cui Hao, and Xue Rengui when Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure disappeared! Han Xin stood up and looked at the 2000 Temrs who were already standing in the square. His face was dark as he looked at Cui Hao and Xue Rengui, ¡± since my Lord has given us the family¡¯s resources, our responsibility is to make my Lord¡¯s family more and more rich. We must not disappoint my Lord! ¡°I wonder what ns great general has?¡± Cui Hao asked directly. Han Xin smiled, and his eyes shed. He then looked at the sky North of high firmament city with an unfathomable gaze, ¡± don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste to leave the Temrs and the flying scorpions in high firmament city? Our neighbors in the North are too idle, and they actually have the time to think about attacking high firmament city!¡± Xue Rengui suddenly became energetic. He puffed out his chest and said, ¡± Xue Rengui can go to war again at any time! let¡¯s rest for seven days first. We¡¯ll talk about it after seven days! Han Xin said as he walked down the tower. Xue Rengui was stunned and quickly caught up with him. ah, general, where are you going? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the cultivation Pce!¡± Han Xin said without turning his head. Chapter 966 966 The giant Three or four hours after Xia ping ¡®an had left high firmament city, in the center of high firmament city, on the open space outside the temple, a light suddenly shone. The power of the five elements surged in from all directions, and the outline of a magnificent building began to appear. At the same time, 1100 points of divine power gushed out of the divine power vortex in the firmament algae well in the temple. The upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in the temple was 27218 points. When the light dissipated, another magnificent structure of a divine Hall had appeared in high firmament city. The main entrance of the divine Hall was like an uprightpass, and the hall was squarish. Outside the divine Hall, there were statues of Fuxi and Nuwa, one holding apass and the other a square. On the statues, there were a fewrge words-Mohist mechanism divine Hall. When the Mohist¡¯s mechanism divine Pce appeared, The moment they entered the hieron¡¯s Hall, they saw a ck stele, on which were the contents of mo Sutra. On the walls of the hieron¡¯s Hall, there were various objects and sculptures which were rted to mechanisms, optics, mechanics, architecture and geometry. With the appearance of this shrine, all of the craftsmen in high firmament city became excited. All of them rushed towards the mechanism shrine and entered it, greedily looking at the various contents of the ¡°Scripture of ink¡± as they prostrated themselves. convex mirror imaging, I see. The mirror is t, concave and convex, each of which is mysterious. The convergence and dispersion of light lies in this monastic robe. after reading this line on the Mohist ink Scripture, an artisan became excited at once as he waved his hands, ¡± I see, I see, I finally see, monastic robe. when this artisan was happy, a light appeared over his body as his Qi became smarter and more capable at once. He had unknowinglypleted an advancement. Just as this cksmithpleted his first advancement, another cksmith shouted excitedly. A bright light appeared on his body as he had also advanced. Warriors ¡®advancement was on battlefields, while craftsmen¡¯s advancement was on theirprehension of the way of nature and the marvels of the universe. ...... In the cave on the uninhabited ind, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body, who was sitting cross-legged, was shattered. The ink bead had finallypleted its fusion. As the divine power cleansed his body, Xia Pingan finally opened his eyes. His physical and mental strength had once again reached the peak he had reached when he came to thend of the divine seal. the realm Pearl of the Hundred Schools of Thought is indeed generous. Mo Zi¡¯s realm Pearl can actually provide 1100 points of divine power, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. The reward from the realm Pearl waspletely beyond his expectations. It was so much at once. After all, this was thend of the deity¡¯s Mark. Summoners who had be demigods would recover 100% of their divine power in the secret mand every month, not half. This meant that they had only fused with the realm Pearl. In the future, he would be able to gain an additional 1100 points of divine power every month. strength is the reason why form is strong. Strength is the reason why an object changes its state of motion, ¡± Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but recite this sentence from the Scripture. He shook his head, a look of regret on his face. Sir Isaac tranted Mo Zi¡¯s words. Any object must maintain a uniform linear motion or a still state until an external force forces it to change its state of motion. Newton¡¯s firstw should be Mo Zi¡¯s firstw. Mo Zi discovered thisw 2000 years earlier than Newton¡¯s.¡± Theter generations of Huaxia did not understand the wisdom and glory of their ancestors very well. When they praised Newton, they might not have thought about this problem. Sir Isaac said that he was standing on the shoulders of giants, and that giant might be an ancient Huaxia. After sighing in her heart, Xia ping ¡®an put aside her thoughts and moved her hand to take out the small ck arrow. Xia Pingan had just fused with the realm Pearl left behind by the fallen demigod Summoner. As for what this small ck arrow that killed the demigod Summoner was for, Xia Pingan had not carefully studied it. The ck arrow was extremely hard, but it was as light as a feather in his hand. It was almost weightless. Even with Xia Pingan¡¯s experience and knowledge, he couldn¡¯t tell what material the arrow was made of. It gave him such a contradictory feeling. The length of the arrow was about 20 centimeters from the Arrowhead to the tail. The body of the arrow was ck and smooth without any runes or marks. It was unknown how it had pierced through the heart of the demigod Summoner. However, this item was able to take the life of a demigod Summoner, so it was definitely not an ordinary item. Xia ping ¡®an tried to inject his divine power into the arrow, but there was no reaction. Xia ping¡¯ an then tried to inject his soul power into the arrow, trying to inject the aura of the six-winged ROC King into the arrow, but there was still no reaction. In the end, Xia Pingan simply tried to drip a drop of his blood onto the arrow. His blood rolled back and forth on the arrow like beads, unable to fuse with the arrow at all. The arrow still did not have any reaction. In the end, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and ced the small arrow in the air in front of him. He used the method of refining an array disc and tempered it with the divine fire in an attempt to melt the small arrow. In the end, after about an hour, the small ck arrow floated quietly in the divine fire without even changing its color. Xia ping ¡®an removed his divine me and allowed the small arrow to fall into his hand. He realized that the temperature of the small arrow was exactly the same as before. The divine me he used to refine the array disc could melt gold and iron in the blink of an eye. However, after tempering it for an hour, the temperature of the small arrow did not even increase by a single degree. hiss, hiss, hiss. Xia Pingan sucked in a breath of cold air. He held the small ck arrow in his hand and turned it around to look at it. He used one hand to hold the arrow and made two stabbing movements. He couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head, feeling that something was wrong. is this thing a legendary artifact? ¡± But it shouldn¡¯t be used like this!¡± Not knowing how to use this small arrow, Xia Pingan simply gave up struggling and fumbling. He put the small arrow back into his mand warehouse and took out the somewhat iplete bronze array board that the fallen demigod Summoner had left behind. so, it¡¯s the array disc of the thousand phenomenon heavenly stars array. This array disc is considered a pretty high-level item. The materials used to make the array disc, array base, and array tools are very particr, and the refining technique is also considered fine. However, the core of this array disc has been destroyed by someone, so there¡¯s no point in repairing it. We can only re-refine it and use its materials to refine other array discs. The fallen demigod Summoner might also be an array master, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He was very picky about array discs. In the eyes of others, this array board might still be worth repairing, but in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, this array board could only be recycled. With the time to repair it, he could even refine a new ten thousand nature heavenly stars array. Xia ping took a closer look at the hole in the array disc that had been destroyed. Suddenly, he had an idea. He took out the small ck arrow that he had just put away and pointed at the array disc, activating it. The broken part of the array disc suddenly became bigger in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. It was a few hundred square meters in size and took up more than half of the cave. Then, Xia Pingan saw a small hole in the corner of the death Gate where the iplete array disc was located. He used his spiritual sense to hold the ck arrow and tried to pass it through the small hole in the iplete array disc. He found that the ck arrow just happened to pass through the small hole. This result made Xia Pingan suck in a breath of cold air again, and his expression changed slightly. The ten thousand nature star formation was known for its defense. From the looks of it, the small ck arrow had destroyed the ten thousand nature star formation first, and then pierced the heart of the fallen demigod Summoner. Could this little ck arrow really be a divine artifact? Chapter 967 967 Leaving the ind Regardless of whether the small ck arrow was a divine weapon or not, Xia Pingan was about to leave this small ind. He had almost finished collecting all the resources avable on the ind. Although the ind was well-hidden, if he wanted to ascend and light the divine fire of the great path, he could only leave the ind and go to the divine seal world to find his own opportunities. After a night¡¯s rest in the cave, Xia Pingan put away the array disc in the cave the next morning. After melting the entire cave with a fire spell, she left the familiar cave. It was snowing heavily outside, and the cold wind was howling. After turning into a wisp of green smoke and flying out of the cave, he came to the surface of the sea. On the iceyer of the sea, he sted a big hole that was more than a meter wide. Then, he plunged into the iceyer and prepared to leave from the bottom of the water. If he couldn¡¯t fly, it would actually be better for Xia Pingan to leave from the bottom of the water. Although he could transform into a crane and use illusions in the sky, his flying speed was not very fast. These two techniques were not impressive to high-level Summoners, especially to demigods. It was easy to be discovered from a long distance and be the target and prey of others. The situation in thend of the deity¡¯s Mark was unclear and dangerous, so it was not a good choice. If he went underwater, the chances of being discovered by other Summoners were very low. In fact, Xia Pingan was more powerful in the water than onnd. This was because true Lord Minghe had once made him fuse with a flood dragon blood soul crystal, which gave him unparalleled abilities in the water. He still retained this ability. If there were too many dangerous creatures in the water and he couldn¡¯t stay there any longer, he coulde out of the water at any time with his sorcery and ability to move in the water. He could return to the sky or the ground at any time. Xia Pingan was confident in this. Although there were also some unknown dangers in the water, such as those monsters, they were rtively easy to deal with. Moreover, Xia Pingan had discovered something on the ind these few days. His innate Natal spiritual object, the six-winged ROC King, might be able topletely suppress the strange Water Tribe in the sea of the divine seal world. Since the six-winged ROC King¡¯s aura could suppress the flying scorpions, treants, and even the military ship birds in the divine seal world, it could also suppress the ferocious creatures in the water. This was the absolute suppression of bloodline and race. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s spection, and he could use this opportunity to test it out. ording to legends, the great ROC fed on Dragons, and the Dragon race was a top-notch existence in the water. Since the great ROC could suppress the Dragon race, there was no need to mention the other races in the water. To the great ROC, it was a piece of cake. ...... The sea was extremely cold, but as soon as Xia Pingan entered the water, he was like a fierce tiger returning to the mountain and a flood Dragon returning to the sea. He immediately regained his freedom, and the entire scene at the bottom of the sea came into his view. The surface of the sea was sealed by a thickyer of ice. Under the ice, there was only ayer of faint light. The entire surface of the sea was unusually calm, and there was no wind or waves. It was pitch ck dozens of meters below the sea. However, this was only true for ordinary people. To demigods, Xia Pingan could see clear and transparent seawater, as well as all kinds of strange volcanic rocks and marine creatures that had formed at the bottom of the sea. There were all sorts of rocks and reefs near that Ind which had flowed into the ocean after the volcano on that Ind erupted for numerous years. Arge area of seaweeds, kelp and some small fish were living on these rocks and reefs at the bottom of the ocean freely. Xia Pingan was like a torpedo in the water, moving as fast as lightning. After seeing the situation around him clearly, he dove a thousand meters deep into the water and rushed directly to the southwest of this Sea area. After leaving the sea area near the small ind, Zhang tie found that the sea here was so deep that he couldn¡¯t even see the bottom. Any ce in the sea was tens of thousands of meters deep. There were even some bottomless pitch-ck trenches at the bottom of the sea. Previously, Xia Pingan had asked Cui Hao to read his fortune. It would be better for him to find out the direction. Cui Hao¡¯s divination result was that it was good luck in the southwest direction. Hence, Xia Pingan swam in the southwest direction. Along the way, he did not use any spells to hide his body and whereabouts. He just swaggered in the water. To the monsters in the sea, this was simply a delicacy delivered to their mouths. After a while, seven or eight strange fish more than ten meters long rushed out from behind Xia Pingan. Those strange fish opened their huge mouths one by one, wanting to eat Xia Pingan as lunch. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, these strange fish were like ants. Xia ping¡¯ an was not moved at all. Moreover, these strange fish were not as fast as him in the water. He was toozy to care about them and just swam in the designated direction. Just half an hour after Xia Pingan entered the sea, a huge shadow emerged from the bottom of the sea and quickly rushed towards Xia Pingan-that figure was a huge, strange fish that was more than 100 meters long. The strange fish had a body simr to sea snakes and fish. It had a triangr head, and its two eyes glowed a faint red in the dark sea. Its teeth were as sharp as swords, and its entire body was dark blue and ck. On its back, there was a row of ck fins that were five to six meters tall and as sharp as swords. He didn¡¯t know if this thing was a fish or a snake, but it was too fast. With a swing of its body, it could leap hundreds of meters in the water, as if it was flying in the water. It was almost no slower than Xia Pingan. With the appearance of this water monster in the sea, the other strange fish that were chasing Xia Pingan in the surrounding sea suddenly became like rabbits that sensed the aura of a fierce tiger. They were shocked and fled in all directions in a panic, no longer daring to follow Xia Pingan. finally, there¡¯s a decent one. This guy shouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with in the sea, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he looked at the approaching sea monster. Instead of being shocked, he was overjoyed. Not only did he not run away, but he also rushed directly towards the sea monster. The sea monster was also stunned. Was the food trying to rush into its mouth? Just as the sea monster opened its huge mouth in the water and was about to swallow Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan¡¯s Emperor sword was ready to strike. However, before he shed out the Emperor sword, Xia Pingan released a trace of his six-winged King Roc aura at the strange fish. In less than a second, the sea monster that was stirring up the surrounding waters ferociously suddenly became stiff and quivered. It then closed its eyes and gritted its teeth. Its body that was as agile as lightning in the water suddenly became as still as a dead fish. With its belly facing up, it slowly floated up in the water like a dead snake. Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded! What was wrong with this strange fish? His reaction was too big. He quickly swam to the strange fish¡¯s head, which was several times bigger than his body, and examined it. He then discovered that the strange fish seemed to have fainted from fear. Wasn¡¯t the suppression of the six-winged ROC King¡¯s aura on these Sea Race experts a little too strong? Xia Pingan scratched his head as he looked at the fish that had flipped over. He thought for a moment, then paddled in the water with one hand. A golden light shed on his fingertips, and he wrote the word ¡®Imperial¡¯ on the fish¡¯s head. Xia Pingan had obtained the divine character ¡± Yu ¡± when he had fused with a divine power realm bead. It was a wonderful way tomunicate with all beasts. In the next second, the strange fish finally opened its eyes, but its body suddenly shrank and curled up into a ball in the water. Its huge body trembled, and it looked at Xia ping ¡®an in fear. ¨C Please don¡¯t eat me! The consciousness of the strange fish appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. [ I won¡¯t eat you. You will be my Mount now and listen to my orders. If you understand what I mean, nod your head. ] Xia Pingan transmitted his consciousness back. The strange fish really nodded in the water. In its consciousness, it did not seem to know what lying was. After sensing that Xia Pingan was not going to eat it, the strange fish¡¯s body finally stopped trembling and did not shrink back. Instead, it gradually stretched out and swam two rounds around Xia Pingan as if it was trying to please him. Finally, it arched its head to Xia Pingan¡¯s feet so that Xia Pingan could ride on its head. The aura of the six-winged ROC King could indeed restrain the water race! Xia Pingan was relieved. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the sea anymore. However, there was no sea around high firmament city, so even if these water creatures had a nest, there was no ce for him to settle them down. Otherwise, Xia Pingan would have really wanted to ask the big fellow under him to take him back to its nest for a look. If this thing could fight in the water, it would definitely be very powerful. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes darted around, and he immediately sent an order to the strange fish. [ is there anything strange in the nearby sea? take me there! ] Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the strange fish took Xia Pingan with it and swam quickly in one direction. Two hourster, the strange fish swam hundreds of kilometers in the water at a rapid speed and brought Xia Pingan to a pitch-ck oceanic trench. Under the oceanic trench, there was a huge ship that was over 1000 meters long. The moment the strange fish arrived, it stirred the water slightly. The sand on the huge ship was blown away by the waves, revealing the appearance of the huge ship under the sand. The giant ship was already in ruins. No one knew how many years it had been sunk here. In the eyes of the strange fish, this giant ship was a strange thing. Chapter 968 968 Teleportation That huge ship had been silent in the pitch-dark oceanic trench for tens of thousands of years. Its body and its exposed keel were covered with seaweeds and sands, making it like a relic at the bottom of the sea. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how this giant ship had sunk here. From the outside, there were two huge gaps that were dozens of meters long in the middle of the bow and the body of the giant ship. The gaps were neat and clean, and they had cut through the metal that was used to make the giant ship. The gap in the middle of the giant ship had almost cut the giant ship into two. The huge metal ship looked like an eggnt that had been cut in half by a knife. Hundreds of millions of tons of seawater poured into the ship through the two holes, causing it to sink. With just one look, Xia Pingan was able to confirm that these two nicks were sword marks. Judging from some of the subtle local characteristics of the nicks, Xia Pingan made an even more astonishing discovery. This was because the nicks weren¡¯t caused by a technique like the emperor¡¯s sword, but more like a sword technique in martial arts. From the badly damaged nicks, with Xia Pingan¡¯s attainments in the integration of martial arts and Dharma, he could still faintly feel a trace of sword intent and murderous aura left in the nicks. These sword intent and murderous aura were like maized metal. No matter how many years had passed, experts could still sense its aura. It was precisely because of the existence of this residual sword intent and evil spirit that no marine creatures dared to get too close to this huge ship that had sunk in the trench. All the glowing fish and shrimp on the seabed around him stayed far away from the ship. Even the strange fish he was riding on didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the ship. that¡¯s strange. The two holes on the ship should be left behind by a sword technique thatbines magic and martial arts. Aren¡¯t the abilities of the summoners in this world Limited? they can¡¯t even use the flight technique. How can a Summoner sink such a huge ship with a martial technique thatbines magic and martial arts? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the huge ship in front of him and muttered to himself. If he could perform the secret skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts, it would not be difficult for him to cut the giant sword in two. He could do it, but the problem was that the ability of the summoners in this world was actually limited by thew. Who could break through the limit and perform the secret skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts? Could it be a bi ¡®an God? Unfortunately, the God of conspiracy had not left much information about thend of the deity¡¯s Mark for Xia ping ¡®an, so Xia ping¡¯ an did not know what was going on. But no matter what, the giant ship in front of him had given Xia ping ¡®an a reminder-in thend of the deity¡¯s Mark, there were demigods or gods who could easily perform the secret skill ofbining magic and martial arts. The strange fish didn¡¯t dare to enter the interior of the sunken ship. Its body was too long and too big, so it was inconvenient to enter. Driven by curiosity, Xia Pingan simply let the strange fish wait outside while he swam in through the gap in the ship to see what was inside. The interior of the ship was filled with cabins. The entire ship was covered in ayer of dust, making it look like an antique from the sea. There were no terrifying scenes inside the ship. There were no corpses or other marine creatures. It was exceptionally quiet. Xia Pingan walked around the ship for a while and found the crew members-they were standard human-shaped metal puppets. They had already rusted and turned into iron blocks. This giant ship looked like it was transporting goods, but the fewrge warehouses inside were empty. It was not known if they had been taken away by someone or they were empty to begin with. After wandering around the ship once, Xia Pingan swam out from the gap in the ship without any gains. He looked at the ship and patted the body of the ship unwillingly. The thick steel te made a silent Ping Ping sound under Xia Pingan¡¯s palm. it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s nothing here. Xia Pingan shook his head and was about to leave when his eyes suddenly lit up. He suddenly thought of something and patted his head again. are you stupid? although there¡¯s nothing in this giant ship, isn¡¯t this giant ship a ready-made resource? to build such a giant ship, it would require at least millions of tons of high-quality steel. Isn¡¯t high firmament city stillcking resources such as iron and copper ores? bring this giant ship to high firmament city. If The Smiths in high firmament city can slowly cut up the ship, then we¡¯ll have steel, and it should be enough for high firmament city to use for a long time!¡± At the thought of this, Xia Pingan became happy. He immediately turned around and touched the giant ship with his hand. Then he released his divine power and wrapped it around the giant ship. Half a minuteter, Xia Pingan shouted, ¡± keep! The giant ship disappeared in an instant. Xia Pingan had taken it to the open space outside the workshop where the craftsmen in high firmament city had gathered. As soon as the ship disappeared, the soil in the trench suddenly rolled up, and the water became muddy. Xia Pingan called out to the strange fish and rode on its head. The strange fish swayed its body, stirring up a stream of water and immediately brought Xia Pingan away from this ce. [ do you know anything else that¡¯s strange? ] Continue to take me to see Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an continued to give orders to the strange fish. The strange fish understood Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s intentions and continued to lead Xia ping ¡®an to a ce at a fast speed. A few hourster, the strange fish brought Xia Pingan to another ce in the sea. Tens of thousands of meters deep, the bottom of the sea was filled with gravel. Water vapor was rising and constantly bubbling. The sea water seemed to be boiling. A meteorite that kept changing its color was quietly sitting at the bottom of the sea. F * ck, what¡¯s that? Xia ping ¡®an was stunned for a moment when he saw the meteorite. The meteorite was the size of a house, and its surface was full of potholes. It was burning at the bottom of the sea, and the cold seawater around it could not cool it downpletely. ¨C How long has this meteorite been burning here? Xia Pingan asked the strange fish. The strange fish had a vague concept of time. The message it sent was that it had seen such a thing here since it was young. Since it was young, it had been through more than 700 days of the sea being frozen. That would be more than 700 years! Xia ping ¡®an really didn¡¯t know what kind of meteorite could burn in such seawater for more than 700 years. This thing didn¡¯t seem ordinary. The meteorite seemed to weigh more than a thousand tons. It was very heavy, and the temperature of its mes was very high. However, these were not a problem for Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything and directly took the item into high firmament city. He ced it under the craftsman workshop in high firmament city, which was just enough to provide a source of fire for the workshop. The strange fish brought Xia ping ¡®an to find two useful things in a row. Xia ping¡¯ an was in a good mood. After that, he asked the strange fish to continue taking him to see strange ces. This time, the strange fish took Xia Pingan a little further away. The strange fish brought Xia Pingan into the hidden ocean current at the bottom of the ocean. Like a glider, the strange fish rapidly shuttled through the ocean current. Several dayster, the strange fish brought Xia Pingan tens of thousands of kilometers through the ocean before emerging from the ocean current. After that, the strange fish brought Xia Pingan to a huge cave in a nearby underwater mountain range. Xia ping ¡®an saw a strange space transfer array in the cave. The teleportation formation was a huge metal formation disk, which was more than a hundred square meters in size. It was hidden in the cave at the bottom of the water, and divine crystals were iid on the formation. Judging from the surroundings of the teleportation formation, this teleportation formation was ancient and solemn. It was probably at least tens of thousands of years old. Once the teleportation array was activated, they would be teleported to an unknown ce. Xia Pingan hesitated for a moment as he looked at the teleportation formation. He was trying to find a ce where he could get to shore. This teleportation formation seemed to be an option, but he had no idea where it would lead him to. Could it be some dangerous ce? Xia ping ¡®an thought about it carefully. He kept thinking about the divination that Cui Hao had read for him. It should be fine. He gritted his teeth and came to the teleportation array. He first carefully changed his appearance with the transformation technique, then activated the divine crystal on the teleportation array. A few secondster, the mysterious runes on the teleportation array lit up one by one. Then, with a sh of light, Xia Pingan, who was standing in the middle of the teleportation array, disappeared from the underwater cave. Chapter 969 969 The Battle of Gods Xia ping ¡®an was no longer unfamiliar with the feeling of teleportation. The colorful lights and shadows in front of him were changing, and the surrounding space was distorted and messy. It was like a sh of lightning, but it also seemed like an extremely long time. At this time, Xia ping¡¯ an could only count his own heartbeat to confirm the passage of time. When his heart beat for the 37th time, the magical scene and feeling in front of him disappeared. Xia ping ¡®an had been teleported to a strange ce. To be more precise, they were teleported to the clouds in the sky and were falling rapidly. I¡¯ll go! In just a short moment, Xia Pingan had already fallen hundreds of meters down like a falling rock. His entire body had already passed through the thin clouds in the sky and appeared in the sky. It was also because of this that he was able to see the scene below the clouds. Xia Pingan was shocked by the sight. Under the clouds, there was a huge in with ravines and rocks everywhere. There was no vegetation on the in, and the entire in looked like a huge rock. Tens of thousands of meters below him, there was a mountain range that stretched across the in. No, it was a magnificent Great Wall that seemed to have been forged by the gods. It was built with the help of the mountain range, like a huge gate, guarding one end of the in. The Great Wall was too long. Xia Pingan looked over and only saw that ... The 1,000-M high city wall extended over 6000 miles like the end of the earth. At this moment, on this vast stone in, some ck dots were moving. Xia Pingan looked over and saw some strange beasts leaping and running on the ground, rushing towards the long city wall. Among the running strange beasts, there were ck Panthers with lightning on their bodies, who could jump hundreds of meters in a single jump. There were flying horses with wings that glided as they galloped on the ground. There were also wild bulls that trod on mes, shaking the earth and mountains with every step they took. A ball of mes would burst out from the ground. Under the enhancement of the mes, the Raging bull¡¯s figure was faintly discernible. The Raging Bull could cross the huge trench that was over a thousand meters long in the blink of an eye. In the sky, there were also a few huge birds that were flying toward the Great Wall. There were Eagles, Luan birds, pterosaurs, and all sorts of other birds. There were about 20 odd strange beasts. With Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, he knew that these beasts were transformed from powerful demigod Summoners. Just as Xia Pingan was in shock, a giant ck Eagle with a wingspan of three to four meters flew past him from a thousand meters away. The giant Eagle even turned its head and nced at Xia Pingan, who was in a free-fall. The look in its eyes was very human-like, as if it was looking at a silly bird. It did not greet Xia Pingan, nor did it attack him. It just ignored Xia Pingan¡¯s existence and flew toward the Great Wall. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. He transformed into a crane in the air, spread his wings, and caught up with the giant Eagle in no time. He followed the giant Eagle and flew toward the Great Wall. When they were about a thousand meters away from the Great Wall, the various birds in the sky and the various beasts running on the ground all flickered with light and transformed into human forms. There were more than 20 people, both men and women, with different appearances. The huge ck Eagle that Xia Pingan had followed earlier had be a brawny man wearing a ck cloak and a wolf skin hat, while the Raging Bull with mes under its feet had be a skinny old man with a gloomy face and two huge copper earrings on his ears. These people didn¡¯t greet each other. After revealing their original looks, they allnded on the ground and continued to walk towards the magnificent Great Wall. It was only at this moment that Xia Pingan realized that the magnificent mountain range of the Great Wall seemed to be made of some kind of metal. Within the walls of the Great Wall, there were huge runes flowing faintly, bringing with them a powerful pressure that was as if a God had descended. It was as if Mount Tai wasing towards them, causing them to hold their breaths. Xia ping ¡®an was certain that the Great Wall mountain range was not something that could bepleted by Summoners or demigods. Only gods could create such a majestic and terrifying architectural miracle. Xia ping ¡®an followed behind the group of people. She didn¡¯t say anything and just followed them to the city wall. When they were about 100 m away from the city wall, they raised their heads and found that the top of the city wall was above the clouds. The huge city wall was like a giant overlooking these people. ¡°What are you doing in the Wolong territory?¡± A deep voice came from the city wall. we¡¯re from the White cloud sea¡¯s scattered gods tribe. among the group, a ck-faced man who had transformed into a ck Panther raised his head and spoke in a bitter and hoarse voice, ¡± this war between the gods has swept through the myriad world, and even White Rock Mountain is not spared. There is no ce in thend of the deity¡¯s Mark that can stay out of it. A few days ago, the demon God¡¯s army had already approached the White cloud Sea, forcing the scattered gods to surrender. All the scattered gods either drink the demon God¡¯s blood and be the demon God¡¯s minions from now on. Otherwise, we can only be ughtered and fight to the death to break out of the encirclement. We came here through the teleportation array and asked for shelter!¡± ¡°You should know the rules of the Wolong territory. This is a military town, and unrted people are not allowed to enter!¡± The voice from above came. ¡°We know!¡± The one who spoke was a thin, gloomy-looking old man with two huge copper earrings. He looked up at the top of the city wall with two drops of turbid tears in his eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said hatefully, ¡± my wife, who has been with me for more than 500 years, has been killed by the de of the Army of the Dominator demon gods. We¡¯re here to join the army. We¡¯re willing to give up our status as scattered deities and support the Dominator of heavenly Dao as the Supreme deity of all the gods in the myriad world. I¡¯m willing to join the army under the heavenly Dao¡¯s sovereign and fight for the heavenly Dao myriad realms. I¡¯ll be at odds with the sovereign Demon God!¡± I¡¯m willing to join the army of the ruler of the heavenly path and pay the ruler of the heavenly path to be the Supreme God of all worlds! I¡¯m willing to join the army of the ruler of the heavenly path and pay the ruler of the heavenly path to be the Supreme God of all worlds! The 20-odd people spoke up one after another. There was a lot of information in these people¡¯s words. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that he would be teleported to this ce and identally mix with this group of people. There was no need to exin who the demon God was. As for the demon God who could stand as an equal with the demon God, Xia Pingan was notpletely unfamiliar with him. Xia Pingan could vaguely feel that the reason why he was able toe here alive from the time the space invasion on earth was interrupted was closely rted to the demon God. All the 20-odd people had expressed their stand in a short while, except for Xia ping ¡®an, who didn¡¯t speak. It seemed a bit special, so those people¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia ping¡¯ an at once. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind stirred. With a calm and natural expression, he said, ¡± I am willing to join the army of the ruler of the heavenly Dao, and I will pay the ruler of the heavenly Dao to be the Supreme God of the myriad world! Chapter 970 970 Great battle After Xia Pingan loudly expressed his attitude, the people who were staring at him finally retracted their gazes. 2 secondster, the voice sounded. Compared to the iciness before, this voice sounded a bit warmer. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to join us, I¡¯ll let you enter the Wolong territory. I¡¯ll open the passage to the city wall, so you cane in now, hehe!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the mountain wall in front of Xia Pingan and the others began to move. It was like the bones and scales of a squirming animal. It squirmedyer byyer, like building blocks moving away. Then, a bright and clean passage leading to the back of the city wall was revealed in front of them. When the other Summoners saw this, they did not hesitate and entered the passage one by one. Xia ping arranged himself to be thest one and followed him in. As Xia ping entered, the passage behind him squirmed and changed, and it closed up again. The entire tunnel was about 2000 meters long. At the end of the tunnel, the tunnel behind them turned into a city wall. What appeared in front of Xia Pingan was a corner of a huge city. A two-meter-tall man in pale golden armor with a thick beard and a face like iron was standing at the end of the tunnel, waiting for them. When the man saw Xia Pingan and the otherse out, he didn¡¯t even bother to introduce himself. He just said to the crowd, ¡± follow me! Then, he turned around and walked toward a tall tower-shaped building not far away. Xia Pingan and the others followed him automatically. When he came to the foot of the high tower, the gate of the high tower opened automatically. Behind the gate was a magnificent pce, which was covered with bright and shiny purple, ck and white crystals. There was a high dome in the pce, which was simr to that in the hieron of the secret mand. The ground, walls and huge pirs of the pce were covered with flowing golden runes. There was a statue of a six-wing King Roc in the pce, which was floating in the air and looking down at everyone in the pce with sharp eyes. As they entered the pce, the entire Pce was filled with the man¡¯s Metal Battle boots, causing ¡°Kaka¡± sounds on the ground. That man directly led them to the center of the pce under the eyes of the sculpture. After that, he turned around, stopping all the others. this is loyalty tower. You should have heard about it. It¡¯s used to check whether there¡¯s any mole dispatched by the Dominator Demon God among you and whether you¡¯ve been tampered with. It¡¯s a test that all the newbies who have joined the Army of Dominators of heavenlyws must pass. You will stay here for one day. Tomorrow, someone will take you out and tell you what to do! After saying that, the man nced over everyone¡¯s faces before asking, ¡± any other questions? ¡± No one had any questions. The others seemed to have known about this situation for a long time. Xia Pingan had a problem in his stomach, but they felt that if they asked now, they would be too different and attract attention, so they did not say anything. After confirming that they were all fine, that man strode away and left the pce with clear footsteps. Closely after that, the gate of the pce closed itself. The atmosphere in the hall finally rxed, not as tense as before. I¡¯m so tired. We¡¯ve finally arrived at the hidden Dragon territory. Now, we can have a good rest, hehe. a woman in a fox mask let out a long sigh and waved her hand. Her godly power fluctuated for a while, but she didn¡¯t summon anything, nor did she release any magic. huh, that¡¯s strange. Why can¡¯t I summon anything? ¡± The woman muttered to herself and looked at her hand. She waved her hand again, and the same divine power fluctuation appeared on her body again. However, nothing was summoned. Blue Fox, don¡¯t waste your energy. This is the tower of loyalty of the ruler of the heavenlyw. All sorcery is forbidden here. Even the gods have to bow their heads here. We just have to stay here for a day, ¡± the thin old man with two huge copper earrings on his ears said. He then walked to a pir in the hall, leaned against the pir, and sat cross-legged on the ground. He closed his eyes. At this moment, the others also became rxed as they walked to various ces in the pce in twos and threes and found a ce to sit down and take a rest. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know anyone here. When he saw that everyone was resting, he found a ce to sit down and waited patiently. The brawny man in a ck cloak and a hat made of wolf skin walked towards Xia ping ¡®an and sat down beside him. Then, he took off a bronze-colored gourd from under his cloak and opened its mouth. He raised his head and started to drink. The rich aroma of wine with the fragrance of flowers immediately spread out from the mouth of the gourd, attracting the attention of many people around. Some people¡¯s throats trembled as they swallowed their saliva secretly. That man drank a few mouthfuls of wine by himself and even let out a satisfied sigh. Then, he put away the gourd and wiped his mouth, showing no intention of sharing it with anyone else. Then, that man looked at Xia Pingan with a pair of sharp eyes and asked directly, ¡± my name is Gu xixin. What¡¯s your name? why haven¡¯t I seen you in the White cloud Sea before? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m long Huan!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said calmly. His current appearance had changed back to long Huan¡¯s appearance. The man in front of him seemed to do things his own way and was very forthright. He should be able to have a chat with him. I¡¯m not from the White cloud Sea. It¡¯s a coincidence that I was able to meet you guys outside today! no wonder. I knew that there were only a few tens of thousands of scattered gods in the White cloud Sea. If there really was a new member, I would have been able to recognize him after being in the White cloud Sea for more than two hundred years! Gu xixin looked as if he hade to a sudden realization. ¡°What happened in the White cloud Sea?¡± Xia Pingan asked. bi an no longer has a white cloud Sea. The White cloud Sea is now a dead zone and has beenpletely destroyed. Gu Xinxin sighed. His face revealed aplicated expression of sadness and hatred as he shook his head, ¡± from now on, thisnd of the divine seal will no longer have the scattered God n, bi an. the deity war has already begun. This time, two great rulers are fighting each other. The mes of war will sweep across the myriad world, and it¡¯s unprecedented. The history of thend of the divine seal¡¯s loose God n will also end. All the loose God ns can only choose one of the two. They can either join the side of the demon God or be killed by the side of the demon God. They can no longer stay out of it, ¡± a man not far away said in a low voice. to join the army of demon overlord, one has to drink the divine blood of demon overlord. In the future, one¡¯s life and death will bepletely under the control of demon overlord. If one bes a dog in the palm of others, one would lose all dignity. We¡¯re here to seek for the opportunity to be apotheosized, not to be ves and cannon fodder. Therefore, I¡¯d rather join the side of the heavenlyw and fight the demon overlord to the end. Let¡¯s see who can kill who! A bald man not far away said fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too. Under themand of the Dominator Demon God, even if he bes a God in the future, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± As the people around him began to talk, Xia Pingan suddenly understood what was going on with these people. As the mes of war began in the divine world, thend of the divine seal, which was the closest to the divine world, was naturally involved in the divine war. Furthermore, the scale of the divine war this time waspletely different from the past. It was even more massive and the mes of war swept across thousands of worlds. It could be said that there was no ce in the entirend of the divine seal that could stay out of it. The so-called scattered God n was actually a group of demigod experts who had always maintained a neutral attitude in thend of the divine seal. They did not join the ruling Demon God¡¯s side, nor did they join the heavenly Dao¡¯s ruling side. The scattered God n had a long history and had a history of countless tens of thousands of years in thend of the divine seal. These demigod experts had never wanted to get involved in the war between the two great rulers. They had always maintained a neutral stance and only wanted to seek their own path to be gods. But this time ... The demon God overbearingly tore apart their wishes-the demon God¡¯s army only had one attitude towards the scattered God n this time. Any group or demigod who did not join the demon God¡¯s side would be destroyed. Therefore, there was no one who could stay out of the war in thend of the divine seal. The entirend of the divine seal had been deeply involved in the war between the gods. The war between the demigods from the two camps had already begun. Chapter 971 971 The military camp As a demigod, it was easy to stay in one ce for a day. Other than not being able to use divine power and return to the secret mand, there were no restrictions on everyone¡¯s freedom. These demigods from the White cloud Sea were probably tired from running for their lives. They all sat in the temple and meditated, chatting and venting their emotions. A day passed very quickly. To Xia ping ¡®an, even if he just sat there and listened to others talk about these things, it would still be very beneficial to him. He finally understood the general situation of thend of the marker. Thend of the God seal had be the battlefield of the two gods and their subordinates. Countless demigod experts had fallen in this battle. Thend of the deity¡¯s Mark was connected to the divine realm, and countless vast territories in the middle had be brutal ¡®war zones¡¯. The armies of the two rulers were engaged in fierce battles in these war zones, and even the gods of both sides were directly involved in the battle. The information that surprised Xia ping ¡®an the most was that he had learned from Gu Xinyi and the others that demigod experts could actually fully recover theirbat power in thend of the divine seal. They could mobilize the power of the five elements in the world to perform the way of martial arts and Dharma as one. Not only that, but there were also many powerful secret techniques that could be cultivated by demigods in thend of the divine seal. These secret techniques were called¡¯ Divine Spirit skills¡¯. As the name implied, these ¡®Divine Spirit skills¡¯ were secret skills that only gods could master. They were one of the reasons why gods were so powerful. This secret skill was a new and powerful secret skill that was produced by the integration of Dharma and martial arts and some Summoner¡¯s summoning divine arts. It had overwhelming power against ordinary demigods. The level of the ¡®God¡¯s spiritual skill¡¯ waspletely above the integration of Dharma and martial arts, and it could easily destroy the world. The five Element fist that Xia Pingan had mastered back then was only one step away from the basic threshold of mastering the ¡®God spirit technique¡¯. All the demigod experts who had entered thend of the God seal had already condensed 99 God bones, so they had all mastered the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts. It was a secret skill that only a few top Summoners in the insect world of the God-killing bug could master. In thend of the divine seal, it had be a necessary skill for demigods. If a demigod wanted to perform the fusion of Dharma and martial arts in this world and further master the ¡± Divine Spirit technique, ¡± he must have the power to break through the restrictions of this world. This power could be obtained through a divine artifact like the ¡± forbidden battle armor. In Gu Xinyi¡¯s words, the armor worn by the man they had seen the other day was the ¡± forbidden battle armor. even if the man did not know how to use a ¡®Divine Spirit skill¡¯, he could still easily crush all of them with the integration of Dharma and martial arts. As for the ¡°forbidden battle armor,¡± it came from the divine secret treasure. This information was enough for Xia ping ¡®an to digest for a day. After hearing that the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts could evolve into a ¡± Divine Spirit skill, ¡± Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind was filled with these three words. He wondered if only God¡¯s spiritual techniques could destroy those Dark Towers. Xia ping ¡®an had a faint premonition that he would face the most intense battle he had ever had in his life in thend of the divine seal. ...... At the same time on the second day, the door of the hall opened with a loud bang. The armored man she had seen yesterday was standing at the door. The sunlight shone on the man¡¯s back, making him look extra oppressive. very good. You¡¯ve all passed the loyalty test and are now considered members of the heavenly Dao¡¯s Army. Now, follow me to the military camp. You¡¯ll learn the rules of the Army there. Like when they met for the first time, after saying these words, that man turned around and left. All the others in the main hall left the main hall one after another and followed that man to the camp. ¡°Brother Gu, do you know what we¡¯re doing in the military camp? is it for training?¡± Xia Pingan walked beside Gu xixin and asked him directly. The man in armor walked in front without looking back. He didn¡¯t care about the discussion in the team. ¡°Probably!¡± Gu Yixin nodded slightly, a hint of anticipation on his face. I heard that there will be some very strict tests and tests to join the armies of the two rulers. These tests will determine your talent and expertise, and from there, what you can do in the Army in the future. At the bottom, you can onlyplete simple tasks such as logistics support for the Army. Those without any skills will probably have to rely on your own divine power to fill the Army with divine crystals every month to survive. Those who are talented, especially those who have the possibility of mastering a God spiritual skill, will be the main force of the Army and will be given forbidden armors.¡± how can a God¡¯s spiritual skill be so easy to master? I¡¯ve been in seclusion in the White cloud Sea for more than two hundred years, and I haven¡¯tprehended a single God¡¯s spiritual skill. Without a God¡¯s spiritual skill, I¡¯m just like cannon fodder on the battlefield. Actually, there¡¯s nothing bad about being the logistics and support of the Army. I can still earn military merits and Exchange them for resources. I don¡¯t have to fight and kill, and I have a chance to be a God in the future. At least, I don¡¯t have to worry about being chased by the Army of the ruling demon gods like prey! The one who spoke was a man with a face as white as snow. This man had a soft voice and red lips. He looked a little ¡°enchanting.¡± This man was called Fang Shu. After staying in the main hall for a day, Xia Pingan had basically learned the names and general temperaments of these loose Immortals who had fled from the White cloud Sea. Some of these loose Immortals hade here to take revenge and fight the dominating Demon God to the end, while others had been scared out of their wits and only wanted to find a ce where they could live. That man brought Xia ping ¡®an and the others to a teleportation array tform nearby. When everyone had entered the teleportation array, that man waved his hand, and the teleportation array shed. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping¡¯ an and the others had arrived in a military camp surrounded by high walls. Judging from the environment and the architectural style of the surroundings, they should still be in the Wolong territory. However, they were probably more than 10000 kilometers away from the hall where Xia Pingan and the others had been. Outside the teleportation array was a huge square that covered an area of over a hundred square kilometers. There were already hundreds of people in the square. Many of them were sitting cross-legged on the square, as if they had been waiting for a long time. That man told Xia ping ¡®an and the others to wait in the square and not leave. When the time was up, someone would tell them what to do. After saying this, the man turned around and re-entered the teleportation array. With a wave of his hand, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia ping ¡®an and the others could only wait in the square. This waitsted five days. In these five days, some people wanted to leave the square, but they found that the square had been sealed by a powerful barrier. They could not leave at all. Fortunately, divine spells could be cast in the square. Everyone¡¯s divine power was not sealed, so they waited patiently. In these five days, the teleportation arrays around the square would light up from time to time. Every time it lit up, some new people woulde here and find a ce to sit down quietly and wait. As for Gu Yi Xin and the rest, in these five days, they had actually discovered many ¡®acquaintances¡¯ who had escaped from the White cloud Sea, and these ¡®acquaintances¡¯ were all excited to meet each other. Five dayster, when there were over 10000 people in the square, a voice was heard. ¡°Alright, most of the people are here this time. I¡¯ll tell you the rules for joining the army of the rulers of the heavenly Dao and what you¡¯re doing here,¡± There was only a voice and no one could see the person. The voice was extremely overbearing and rumbled above everyone¡¯s heads. In an instant, the entire square became quiet. Everyone in the square looked around, trying to see who was speaking. in my eyes, you 10000 people are just a bunch of trash and weak chickens. If not for the situation, I guess most of you would not want toe here and face the cruelest battles in the universe, ¡± the voice continued, which aroused the public indignation at once. The square was in an uproar at once, some of them looked excited. ¡°Who is it?¡± who¡¯s insulting us?! ¡°If you have the ability,e out!¡± Some of the summoners in the square shouted. ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± The voice sneered. In the next second, they felt the square under their feet quaking as the entire square was rising up like taking an elevator. Closely after that, they found that the entire square was in the palm of a giant in ck armor. Standing in the sky, the giant easily caught the entire square and over 10000 people in the square and lifted them in front of him like a deity, With three majestic eyes, he stared at the crowd with a trace of mockery on his face, as if he was staring at ants and dust on his palm. this is my God spirit technique, giant body. None of you have a God spirit technique, so right now, you¡¯re no different from ants in my eyes. I just need to clench my fingers and you¡¯ll all turn to dust without any power to resist! Chapter 972 972 A choice Was this a God spiritual technique? Xia ping ¡®an, who was among the crowd in the square, had been very quiet all this time. However, at this moment, looking at the giant who had stretched out his Hill-like head and looked down at the square, Xia ping¡¯ an was overwhelmed with emotions. All the pores on his body opened up. A feeling of great excitement and a little panic shed through Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s central nervous system like a tiny electric current, causing his adrenaline to soar rapidly. The giant in front of him was not summoned by a spell, nor was it an illusion. It gave Xia ping ¡®an the feeling that it waspletely real. Even when he used his eye of heavenly Dao to look at it, he could not see any ws. In his eye of heavenly Dao, the giant in front of him was shining with a golden light, and there was no illusion at all. This giant had three eyes. His eyes were flickering with immortal light and full of dignity. Like those figures in myths and legends, there was a huge, shiny vertical eye in the middle of the giant¡¯s forehead. It seemed to be able to see through everything. One eye of this giant was even bigger than three people standing up. When this giant spoke, it sounded like muffled thunders rolling in the air and a strong wind blowing over. This was the most direct and close experience of a God¡¯s spiritual technique, and this experience was shocking. ¡®If I can master such a powerful secret technique, will I be able to destroy The Dark Tower and free Earth from the nightmare of space invasion?¡¯ Was this the body of the giant monastic robe a fusion of Dharma and martial arts and the giant summoning spell? Xia Pingan guessed in his heart. He suddenly perked up and stared at the giant in front of him. Facing the ridicule of such a powerhouse who had the God¡¯s spiritual skill of the God of Giants, everyone at present became silent. Because of the great battle strength of both parties, although this man¡¯s words hurt their self-esteem, they were true. The scene in front of Xia Pingan made him think of the training that the new recruits in the Army would go through when they joined the Army. When faced with a group of difficult-to-discipline neers, the first thing that they would do was to crush the sharpness and pride of these neers and make them develop the habit of obedience. This should be the first thing that many tribes would do. ¡°I know that most of you are independent gods from different corners of the universe. You used to be lofty existences; however, in this ce, from the moment you stepped into Crouching Dragon bounty territory, you became nothing but weak rookies who could be easily manipted by others. Today, in my hands, I won¡¯t kill you; however, on the battlefield, you¡¯re facing powerhouses under themand of the demon overlord, who will kill you. He won¡¯t even hesitate for half a second, Yingluo.¡± The giant opened his mouth again and looked coldly at the tens of thousands of people on the square in his palm. many of you have been in this world for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, after advancing to demigod. Over the past tens of thousands of years, many of you have always faced the war between the two rulers as bystanders. You always feel that it has nothing to do with you and can stay out of it. As demigods, you already have almost endless lifespans. Today, you finally wake up from your dream. You only know that you need to light the immortal Fire of Dao to promote to an immortal. However, nobody told you that the first condition for a person to light his Immortal Fire of Dao is to be fearless. Since the beginning of time, there¡¯s never been a weak immortal. When many of you choose to escape from Wars and fights as independent Immortals, your road to investiture has to be paved with Immortal Fire of Dao. In fact, it¡¯s already broken.¡± After hearing the giant¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t feel anything special. However, at the same time, he found that many people in the square beside him had changed their faces miserably as if they had been struck by lightning. They were quivering all over and their faces were as pale as death. Not far from Xia ping ¡®an, an old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He muttered to himself, ¡± since ancient times, there has never been a weak God. Since ancient times, there has never been a weak God. So that¡¯s how it is. So that¡¯s how it is. Some people suddenly realized that many people didn¡¯t know that there were such conditions for igniting the immortal Fire of Dao and apotheosizing. The words of this giant were all ¡± real ¡°. As the saying goes, a true sentence is equivalent to a false ten thousand books. Many truths could be clearly exined in a single sentence, but many people might not know it in their entire lives. ¡°Over the past tens of thousands of years, although those deities who have lit immortal fires of DAOs didn¡¯t join the armies of the two rulers, almost all of them have experienced the most perilous battlefields or have their own unique mental cultivation methods. However, you don¡¯t know them. It¡¯s ridiculous that those self-proimed smart ones always think that deification ceremony is a cultivation for themselves and that being involved in the war between rulers would bring them dangers. You¡¯re all thinking about how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster all day long. Let me tell you, if you want to be a God, the greatest danger is to escape!¡± I¡¯ll tell you the second truth. Since ancient times, there has never been a deity who could light the Dao divine fire without mastering any godly spirit skills. The more powerful the demigod has mastered, the higher the possibility of lighting the Dao divine fire. In history, more than 95% of deities have mastered more than 20 godly spirit skills before they became deities! therefore, the closest path to deification in front of you is to join the army, Train Your Mind on the battlefield, and hone your skills. When you have mastered more than ten God spirit skills, you will have the opportunity to deify and have the hope of igniting the great path¡¯s divine fire! This is the secret of deification, and many of you have probably never heard of it before. This is the first benefit for you to join the army of heavenly Dao rulers!¡± The giant continued, which made many people in the square excited at once. In the next second, the giant waved his other hand in the air while a high tform appeared in the middle of the square at once. There was a huge teleportation formation on the high tform. this teleportation array will lead you to a secret realm called the forbidden Pce. All demigods whoe to thend of the deity mark will have one chance in their lives to enter the forbidden Pce and stay there for 108 days. Within these 108 days, you will have the chance to obtain the forbidden armor in the forbidden Pce. If you can obtain the forbidden armor in the forbidden Pce, you will have the possibility ofprehending the God spiritual skill. Of course, you may also lose your life in there because of the passage to the forbidden Pce. They¡¯ll also send their demigods into the forbidden Pce to fight for the forbidden armor. Moreover, there are many dangers inside the forbidden Pce, and it¡¯s like a gate to hell. More than 50% of the people who enter the forbidden Pce will die. This is the second benefit for you. Those who want to enter the forbidden Pce can stand on the teleportation tform, and the teleportation tform will be activated in a while!¡± The crowd in the square was in an uproar. No one had expected that in the blink of an eye, the test of life and death would be ced in front of them. those who are afraid of losing their lives and don¡¯t want to enter the forbidden divine Pce can also step aside. This test is not mandatory, and it¡¯s entirely up to you to choose. However, you only have one chance. Those who don¡¯t want to enter the forbidden divine Pce now will only be able to take on logistics and auxiliary work in the Army of the heavenly Dao. You won¡¯t be sent to carry out tasks beyond your ability, but the resources you will receive will not exceed your contributions. You have 10 minutes to consider carefully. This decision will affect your future!¡± as for those who choose to enter the forbidden Pce, I only have one request for you. You are forbidden from killing each other. If anyone who enters is found to have their hands stained with the blood of other people and is guilty of the death of theirpanions, they will be executed ording to military rules. So, don¡¯t think that you can get away with it. Your enemies are the people on the side of the demon God, not yourpanions. Even if you are faced with the temptation of huge benefits, you must stick to your bottom line. Alright, the time is starting now, Yingying.¡± After the giant finished speaking, the shadow of a huge clock appeared in the square and began to count down. There were only ten minutes left. Many people hesitated at this moment. Although there was a chance of obtaining the forbidden armor by entering the forbidden Pce, a 50% casualty rate was unbearable for many people. There were still quite a few people in the square who immediately jumped onto the teleportation tform. Those who could be demigods to this day were all the most outstanding people. Once they set their eyes on a target, they would definitely not give up easily. Seeing that there were already more than a thousand people on the teleportation tform, Xia Pingan unhurriedly made his way to the teleportation tform and waited to enter the forbidden divine Pce. Chapter 973 973 The divine Pce Out of the 10000 people in the square, 80% of them chose to take the risk and enter the forbidden Pce, while 20% chose to give up. In just a short moment, the teleportation tform was filled with people, while the people in the square suddenly became sparse. not everyone still has the courage to fight to the death after advancing to the demigod realm. From now on, everyone¡¯s path will be different, hehe, ¡± Gu Xinyi said to Xia Pingan as he looked at those people who looked ashen and did not have the courage to walk onto the teleportation tform. The corners of his mouth twitched as he shook his head slightly. Among the more than 20 people who hade to the Crouching Dragon territory with Gu Xinyi, five of them hesitated for a long time and finally did not walk onto the teleportation tform. to them, they probably know very well that they have used up all their courage and luck to get to where they are today. It¡¯s better to be alive than to die. I¡¯d be surprised if everyone coulde up. Xia ping ¡®an said calmly. He could actually understand those who had given up. If it were not for the fact that they were forced to do so, they probably would not want to be involved in such a war for the rest of their lives. It was actually beyond Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s expectations that 80% of the people would dare to risk their lives at this time. the life of an unconcerned spirit will wear down a person¡¯s ambition. They are the gods of their kingdom and can enjoy everything. Gu Xinyi sighed. perhaps they are used to that kind of life. If it wasn¡¯t for this war, I would still be immersed in my old life. ¡°Let¡¯s just wish ourselves good luck!¡± yes, we¡¯re on our own. I hope we can meet again when wee back! Gu Xinxin looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply. Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. In the next second, the giant waved his hand, and the light on the teleportation tform lit up, and everyone disappeared from the teleportation tform. After seeing off those people on the teleportation tform, the giant took a look at those people who were still in the square as his tone turned genial at once, ¡± the Army of the Dominator of heavenlyw will respect your choice. You can report to the logistics Department of the Army. Someone will tell you what to do there. You can still contribute to the divinity¡¯s bout and get corresponding rewards and resources. Your safety will also be guaranteed. Don¡¯t worry. After our victory, you will be killed by the Army of heavenlyw. You can still live the life you want. After all, in this world, there are only a few people who can be gods.¡± After hearing the giant¡¯s words, those people in the square became reassured at once. After hearing the giant¡¯s words, some people who were still flurried just now became reassured. Another teleportation tform appeared on the square. The remaining 2000 people stepped onto the new teleportation tform and were teleported away in the blink of an eye. After a short while, the square in the sky had be empty. Watching the square, the giant revealed a rare human-like frustrated look as he muttered, ¡± s, I wonder how many people coulde back for a walk this time. this is the fate that we have to face. When the darkness sweeps across the world, we will either rot in the darkness or shine in the darkness. War is everywhere and unavoidable. If we want to live, we can only fight with swords and choose between ves and gods. Didn¡¯t we go through the same thing in the past? ¡± A voice sounded in the air. Closely after that, a Golden Lotus flower bloomed in the air. Closely after that, a handsome man in sky-blue battle armor walked out of the Golden Lotus flower and stood in front of the giant¡¯s head calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve already mastered the void Golden Lotus God spirit skill?¡± The giant¡¯s three huge eyes sparkled as he watched the man in front of him with a bit of surprise. The handsome man revealed a reserved and proud smile,¡±it¡¯s been over 30 years. I¡¯ve spent so many military merits to exchange for over 10 heavenly Dao spiritual God pills. Finally, I¡¯ve gained some enlightenment. The heavenly skill of the void Golden Lotus has only reached a small sess. Just now, I¡¯ve only crossed over 80000 li. Haha, don¡¯t be too envious. I can¡¯t help but chop off a few more dog heads to celebrate my sess.¡± After saying that, the handsome man even stretched out four fingers. He shook his head at the giant and smiled as if he was provoking him. lightning cluster, I¡¯ve already mastered four God spirit skills. It won¡¯t be long before I master the fifth god spirit skill and surpass you. The giant looked at the man with a dark expression. is that so? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get left behind by me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the battle arena!¡± After saying that, the handsome man released another Golden Lotus flower. Closely after that, he disappeared in this air territory. ...... This is the forbidden divine Pce? Xia ping ¡®an stood in the air above the sword-like peaks and looked at the ground under her feet in surprise. As soon as he was teleported over, he found himself falling from the sky. Then, he stopped in the air with a thought. Xia Pingan discovered that his flying technique and strength, which had been previously confined, had beenpletely restored. Not only that, but the rich power of the five elements between heaven and earth resonated with him. The rules of the forbidden Pce were simr to that of the insect world of the God-killing era. The strength of the summoner would not be affected at all here, and thebat skills of thebination of magic and martial arts could be fully exerted! Xia ping ¡®an, who finally understood, was overjoyed. He felt that every pore on his body was at ease. To him, this was like a tiger entering the mountains and a flood Dragon returning to the sea. He could do whatever he wanted in the vast sea and sky. The forbidden divine Pce was a divine Pce that could break thews! However, he couldn¡¯t see any of the others who had been teleported here with him. This meant that the forbidden Pce¡¯s size was beyond his imagination. Everyone had arrived here at random. ¡°Has my power finally returned?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at his hands and clenched his fists. The light in his eyes became sharper and sharper, and the corners of his mouth gradually revealed a smile. Xia ping¡¯ an couldn¡¯t help but let out a long and continuous roar in the sky. The sound reverberated for hundreds of miles, and the mood in his chest was relieved. Ever since he came to the heavenly realm, Xia Pingan felt that he had been holding back and was careful with every step, making it difficult for him to disy his strength. Now, he finally didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s roar reverberated in the air like thunder, reverberating in the mountains on the next side. The sound was amazing. However, as soon as he finished howling, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked toward the northeast. There were two ck dots flying toward him from the northeast. When the light dots got close, he saw three demigods from other races with horns on their heads and fur all over their bodies. They were all more than three meters tall. One of them was holding a huge axe, another was holding a long sword, and thest one was holding a pair of hooks. There were bloodstains on their weapons. They seemed to be very experienced in the battlefield. The three demigods looked at Xia ping ¡®an and burst intoughter. big brother, I saw a space vortex here just now. I didn¡¯t expect business toe to me again! The non-human demigod holding the hookughed. I want the head of this human demigod! ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡± The ax-wielding demigod¡¯s eyes scanned Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body from head to toe. He appeared to be particrly vignt. Other than looking at Xia ping¡¯ an, he also looked at the surrounding environment. be careful of an ambush here! he said. haha, big brother, you¡¯re too careful. This human has just been teleported here and happened to be alone. How could there be an ambush here? why don¡¯t you help us? we¡¯ll go up and kill him and drink his heart and liver! The non-human demigod with a hook said with a smile. Xia Pingan was very calm. He looked at the three guys calmly and the corners of his mouth gradually revealed a smile. I haven¡¯t fought with anyone in a long time. The three of you bettere at me together. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance! The three non-human demigods looked at each other and thenughed out loud in unison. brat, where do you think we are? we three brothers have been here for more than 50 days and have already killed 17 human demigods. You will be the 18th! The non-human demigod that was called big brotherughed evilly. you¡¯re unlucky to have met us here! ¡°Is that so? then go to hell!¡± Xia ping ¡®an was toozy to talk nonsense. He raised his hand, condensed the seal of fearlessness, and threw a punch at the three of them. The moment the seal of fearlessness appeared, the sky and earth within a hundred miles copsed. At this moment, there was only a single fist in the world that came crashing down on the three non-human demigods like Mount Tai. The three guys ¡°faces instantly changed. Beforeing to the heavenly realm, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s way ofbining Dharma and martial arts had already reached the peak of the fifth level, which was the highest level. He had crushed countless demigod experts. In addition, he had fused and absorbed a God¡¯s body. His physical quality and his ability to connect and control the five elements in heaven and earth were stronger than ordinary demigod experts. Even if the three demigods of the foreign tribes also had the ability tobine Dharma and martial arts, and they were all at the peak, they were still not on the same level as Xia ping¡¯ an. ¡°BOOM!¡± The seal of fearlessness¡¯s fist tore through the sky. With just one punch, the three demigods ¡®bodies were blown apart by Xia ping¡¯ an at the same time. Three clouds of blood exploded in the air, and the three demigods were like flies swatted by a fly swatter. Their skin and flesh were split open as they were smacked down to the ground by Xia ping ¡®an, creating threerge pits on the ground. Chapter 974 974 Annihte the enemy Escape! The three non-human demigods were heavily injured by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, and they fell to the ground. This punch hadpletely woken them up, and they knew that they had met a top figure in the forbidden divine Pce. The three of them weren¡¯t weak to begin with, and they had the advantage of numbers. They believed that they would be able to fight against a demigod who hadprehended the highest level of the integration of Dharma and martial arts, and they might even have the upper hand. That was why they were fearless. However, they didn¡¯t expect Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s strength to bepletely beyond their imagination. This punch had already frightened them. In an instant, a blood-red light flew up from the ground. Without thinking, it flew in the direction they hade from. This non-human demigod was the fastest to react. ¡°You want to escape? toote!¡± Xia Pingan said coldly. He moved like a shooting star and caught up with the first non-human demigod who wanted to escape. When he was about 100 meters away from the demigod, he threw another punch. ah! Ah! the demigod felt something strange behind him and turned his head immediately. He saw Xia Pingan¡¯s fisting at him. He had never expected Xia Pingan to be so fast. He had already used a secret technique when he was running for his life. He didn¡¯t even care about his broken bones and cracked skin. With a loud cry, he raised the long sword in his hand and shed at Xia Pingan. This sword was also abat skill thatbined magic and martial arts. The power of fire, which was one of the five elements in the surrounding, started to vibrate. A streak of fiery light rippled from the de of the sword, like a fire Dragon tearing through the sky. It was powerful and heavy as it shed towards Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s second punch was extremely restrained. It was like a long spear stabbing out, with all the power contained in the fist. It seemed like an ordinary punch, but it had already condensed the essence of the wisdom fist seal. The fist was as hard as a mountain and easily tore through the mes on the sword as if it was tearing through a piece of cloth. A cracking sound was heard in the void, and the foreign demigod felt his wrist, which was holding the sword, being torn apart by an unimaginably huge force. His entire arm was shattered in an instant, and before he could even let out a scream, Xia Pingan¡¯s fist had alreadynded firmly on his chest. The power on Xia Pingan¡¯s fist was unimaginably terrifying. In an instant, the demigod felt as if every cell in his body was filled with the destructive power of the five elements, reaching the extreme point of explosion. The power of the five elements was as strong as the ocean. It was more than a hundred times stronger than the power of the five elements that he could control with his secret skill. How could there be such a powerful Summoner demigod? This was thest thought that came to the demigod¡¯s mind. ¡°BOOM!¡± The demigod¡¯s body exploded in the air like a shower of dust. Only the long sword in his hand and the items in his spatial equipment exploded in the air. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even look at Nashi¡¯s items. With a wave of his hand, he kept everything in his warehouse. Xia ping ¡®an turned his head and looked at the other two demigods. At this moment, the two demigods had been scared out of their wits. They seemed to understand that even if they were to team up, they would not be Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s match. Therefore, they simply turned into two rays of blood light and flew in two different directions behind Xia ping ¡®an. They thought that if Xia ping¡¯ an were to pursue the other one, at least one of them would survive. ¡°You¡¯re so naive!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the two non-human demigods who were running away in different directions. He sneered and shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t chase after them at all. Instead, he threw a punch with the wheel Seal towards the sky. When the two demigods turned into blood-red light and fled, their speed was almost dozens of times faster than the speed of sound. They could pull away from Xia Pingan by tens of thousands of meters in a second. In the blink of an eye, they had already flown 70 to 80 kilometers. However, when Xia Pingan¡¯s punch wasunched, everything changed. The sky above their heads suddenly turned dark as if the night had fallen. When they looked up, they found a huge five-elements wheel with a diameter of over 100 miles slowly rotating in the sky, driving the infinite power of five elements in the void and causing the power of water to appear in the void, turning it into a huge tsunami. Waves rolled over the sky at an increasing speed and pressed down towards them. In a split second, the universe seemed to be upside down while the huge five-elements wheel was like a huge rotating millstone. Like two soybeans being poured on the millstone, the two people were rolled towards the ck hole in the middle of the millstone by the surging water force. ¡°God spiritual skill Arhat.¡± The non-human demigod holding the giant axe shouted in fear. In his memory, he had never seen a human demigod Summoner¡¯s skill thatbined magic and martial arts so terrifying that it made him so powerless. He subconsciously thought that it was a God¡¯s skill. However, how could those powerhouses who had already mastered the God spiritual skill still enter the forbidden divine Pce? He didn¡¯t have time to think about this question. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to resist, but the surging tsunami and the rotating giant wheel filled the entire space andpletely cut off his connection with the surrounding five elements. A powerful will had already overrode his skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts, making him unable to use it even if he had the ability. He could only watch in horror as he was drawn into the giant millstone. In less than half a minute, the two non-human demigods were sucked into the huge wheel of the spinning wheel before they could even fly 100 miles. After a short while, two shrieks were heard. Xia Pingan then calmly withdrew his fists. The huge wheel in the sky then disappeared. The sky within 100 miles recovered its sunny state at once as if nothing had happened. In the distance, the weapons of the two non-human demigods, as well as the items that had not been destroyed by the wheel Seal, floated in front of Xia ping ¡®an like a small cloud. Among the items, other than their weapons, there were also many divine crystals, some naturally-formed cubic-shaped rare metals, and a few other things that Xia Pingan had no idea what they were. Suddenly, a shiny object came into Xia Pingan¡¯s sight. With a wave of his hand, the object fell into his hand. It was a realm Pearl, and there was a golden figure standing in the realm Pearl. One of his hands was supporting the sky, and three small banners were shing in the realm Pearl-muscle-bone strengthening Scripture. Xia ping ¡®an did not expect it to be the realm Pearl of the Yijin Jing. Yijin Jing realm Pearl ¡± Xia Pingan took a deep breath as he held the realm Pearl in his hand. He felt a little excited. This Yijin Jing was also a treasure of China. If the ¡± cultivation Map ¡± and the ¡± Taiyi golden mantra ¡± were treasured books that only people with top aptitude andprehension could cultivate, which could help people be Immortals and attain Dao, then this Yijin Jing was a cultivation treasure that was open to the general public. The cultivation of Yijin Jing could be done ording to the map, as long as one could bear the hardships. If one had the patience, even an ordinary person could cultivate and be a martial Grandmaster step by step. Their bodies could even be indestructible. For the ordinary farmers and soldiers in the secret mand, muscle-bone strengthening Scripture was more suitable for them to practice. He had just kept the spoils of war in the secret mand and was thinking about whether he should find a ce to merge with the realm bead. Then, he felt a hugemotioning from the divine prison tower in the secret mand. Three golden divine power nebs gathered on the tower. The light from the divine power nebs bathed the tower, making it shine brightly. It seemed like something had changed. This was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s first time killing a demigod-level expert since the giant tower appeared in his secret mand. Chapter 975 975 The ancient God In the temple of the secret mand, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared in a sh of light. At this moment, it had only been more than an hour since Xia Pingan had killed the three opponents. Xia Pingan had long left the battlefield and used the earth-burrowing technique to find a ce to rest in the mountains of the forbidden divine Pce. After setting up the array disc, he returned to the secret mand. The changes in the giant tower in mand made Xia Pingan very curious. Xia Pingan had a faint feeling that the changes in the giant tower were unusual, so he came back to take a look first. my Lord ¡°, Cui Hao, who was in the temple, immediately bowed to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an nced at Cui Hao, ¡± where are Han Xin and the others? ¡± ¡°Han Xin and Xue Rengui have led the Temrs and the flying scorpions to battle again!¡± Cui Hao said. ¡°Again?¡± Xia ping ¡®an immediately heard the hidden keyword in Cui Hao¡¯s words, ¡± what have Han Xin and the others been doing during this time? ¡± Cui Hao nced at Xia Pingan and coughed lightly. a few days ago, after your Highness left high firmament city, Han Xin led the city¡¯s elites and infiltrated the divine Kingdom of GRU¡¯s territory. They ambushed the troops and merchants of the divine Kingdom of GRU, and even disguised themselves as troops of the divine Kingdom of GRU to attack one of the fortresses of the divine Kingdom of scythe. The results of the battle were quite fruitful. Now, the rtionship between the two divine kingdoms is tense. Both sides are at daggers drawn and have mobilized troops. There have already been several small-scale armed conflicts at the border. It was very likely that there would be a Great War! The great general said that this is a good time to weaken the enemy and strengthen our high firmament city.¡± Hearing Cui Hao¡¯s words, Xia ping ¡®anughed. As expected of the war immortal. With Han Xin¡¯s actions, the divine kingdoms northeast of high heaven city had beenpletely thrown into chaos. The divine Kingdom of GRU would no longer have the mind and energy to cause trouble for high heaven city. Even if they did send another army, it wouldn¡¯t be of arge scale, and high heaven city would be able to reap the benefits without doing anything. With Han Xin here, he really did not have to worry about high firmament city¡¯s defense. After saying goodbye to Cui Hao, Xia Pingan left the temple of mand and arrived at the foot of the giant tower in a short while. He raised his head and looked at the three divine power nebs circling above the giant tower. His heart trembled slightly, and two words came out of his mouth-I¡¯ve struck it rich! Because the massive divine power was gathered at the top of the tower, the top of the giant tower was reflected with a rare golden color. Each of the three divine power nebs contained more than 1.4 million points of divine power. The divine power Neb hovering above the giant tower could now provide more than 5.3 million points of divine power. In terms of divine power value, this was a huge number that Xia Pingan dared not imagine, and it made him feel a little suffocated. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that this giant tower could actually turn the demigod-level enemies he had killed into divine power. doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as I can keep killing the powerhouses in the Army of the demon overlord, this huge tower can provide me with endless divine power, which will allow me to continue fighting? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the divine power Neb and muttered to himself. That was not the only change in the tower. After all, the one he had killed was a powerhouse of the same level as him, not an ordinary Summoner. After that, Xia Pingan entered the giant tower. Under the giant tower, there was anotheryer of prison. This new prison was an abyss. In the abyss, sharp swords grew everywhere, burning with blood-red mes. The spirits of the three foreign experts who were killed by Xia Pingan were suppressed and sealed under the abyss, turning into ck iron-like sculptures. Their bodies were locked by thick iron chains, and there were countless burning swords and mes supporting their bodies. Sure enough, it was just as Xia Pingan had guessed. His enemy¡¯s spirit was once again suppressed by the giant tower. However, the abyss under the giant tower was bing more and more like the legendary hell in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. This was no longer a simple imprisonment and suppression. It was more like being sealed by a giant tower. On the heads of the three ck iron-like sculptures, there was an egg-sized ball of golden brilliance that was dancing like a me. Xia Pingan had no idea what those things were. With Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, a holy white light descended from the abyss that was filled with mes and swords. The mes in the abyss of hell were extinguished, and the swords turned into flowers of a myriad of colors. The painful expressions on the three statues ¡®faces instantly turned into relief after surviving a disaster. This made Xia ping ¡®an realize that the three statues sealed here were the divine souls of the three foreign tribe powerful beings. They were just suppressed and could not move at all. ¡°What is this small ball of golden me?¡± Xia ping ¡®an stood in front of a statue, frowning slightly as he looked at the golden light on the head of the statue. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but after thinking for a while, he reached out and touched the Golden me on the head of the statue in front of him with his finger. The moment Xia Pingan¡¯s finger touched the Golden me, the Golden me seemed to be activated. Like water being absorbed by a sponge, it immediately drilled into Xia Pingan¡¯s body through Xia Pingan¡¯s finger and stayed in his dantian. The Golden me contained a trace of powerful soul power. As soon as it entered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s dantian, the trace of soul power was absorbed by Xia ping¡¯ an, causing his soul power to increase greatly. This feeling was just like the reward he received for killing a powerful Demon yer in the spiritual realm. As for the Golden me that had released that wisp of soul power, it was motionless. This sudden turn of events gave Xia ping ¡®an a shock. He felt that this golden me seemed to be harmless to him, and only then did he rx. He thought for a moment, then stretched out his finger and pointed at the Golden mes above the heads of the other two sculptures. The two golden mes were naturally absorbed by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body and flowed into his dantian. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body once again absorbed two strands of powerful soul power. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan¡¯s dantian had three golden mes. What was this golden me for? Xia ping ¡®an scratched his head. He was also puzzled. He closed his eyes and felt around. The three golden mes, which had been extracted of their soul power, were in his dantian, making it warm. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be of any use to him, and it didn¡¯t bring him any difort. The energy of the three golden mes carried a trace of the divine spiritual aura of a demigod expert, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. This was strange. Xia Pingan pondered for a while. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what the three golden mes were used for, so he didn¡¯t waste time on this issue. Anyway, Xia Pingan was sure of one thing: everything that happened in the giant tower couldn¡¯t cause him any harm. That was enough. He would slowly study it when he had time in the future, or when certain conditions were met, the function of the three golden mes would emerge. What Xia ping ¡®an was most interested in was the information about the forbidden Pce and the Army of the demon God. This information was the most useful. Xia ping¡¯ an reached out and ced his hand on the head of a sculpture. He closed his eyes, trying to peek into the experiences and consciousness of this sealed divine soul. A few secondster, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand suddenly retracted, and a look of shock appeared on her face. The demigod¡¯s consciousness was sealed by chaos and darkness. The chaotic and dark energy was brutal and terrifying. It was so powerful that it was impossible to see through it. Xia Pingan wanted to go deeper, but thest thing he saw was the totem of a Demon¡¯s Eye that was condensed by the chaotic and dark energy in the depths of the demigod¡¯s soul. all the demigods who join the army of the demon God must drink a drop of the demon God¡¯s blood. The chaotic and dark power that is coiling in the consciousness of this God¡¯s soul may be the means of the demon God. It can ensure that the demigods who join his Army can not betray him and can only be controlled by him. After understanding this, Xia Pingan did not continue. The methods of the ruling demonic god were truly frightening. However, he had also gained a lot. Putting aside the use of the remaining three golden mes, the divine power condensed by this giant tower had already exceeded Xia Pingan¡¯s imagination. The increase in his soul power was also impressive, which had also improved his strength. Xia Pingan then left the abyss under the giant tower. He walked out of the giant tower and went to the temple in the secret mand, ready to return to his body. When he entered the hieron¡¯s Hall, the three golden mes in his dantian suddenly jumped. Closely after that, they became still as if the three golden mes had some marvelous resonance with the statues in the hieron¡¯s Hall. Xia Pingan was secretly surprised, but because the three golden mes no longer moved, he secretly paid attention and returned to his original body. ...... In the deep underground cave, Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. He touched his lower abdomen. The three golden mes were still in his dantian, and there was nothing unusual about them. The feeling of increasing his soul power was great. It made Xia Pingan feel that his consciousness and perception had be more agile. it seems that the tower¡¯s true power is only showing up now. The stronger the opponent I meet, the more obvious the tower¡¯s effect is. Back in corand, the tower wasn¡¯t even a small test. It only showed its original power after entering thend of the deity¡¯s Mark and stepping on thest stage of the apotheosis. If I kill a few more enemies, the divine power condensed by the tower will be explosive. If I can summon an Army of millions of Temrs and sweep the divine Kingdom, I¡¯ll be able to defeat them. Wouldn¡¯t I be able to be stronger and stronger in the God Kingdom,pletely sweeping away the God Kingdom?¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes flickered. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath at the prospect he had just sketched out, feeling his heart throb. The future was promising, but for now, the things in front of him were more important. It was most important to do what he could. In the next second, Xia Pingan took out the realm Pearl of the ¡± muscle-bone strengthening Scripture ¡± and yed with it in his hand. He was hesitating whether he should merge with this realm Pearl immediately. This realm Pearl was very attractive, but the forbidden divine Pce was indeed not a good ce to fuse with the realm Pearl. When he fused with the realm Pearl, he could only rely on the array to protect himself. If he encountered any danger, it would be hard to say. Xia Pingan thought for a moment and resisted the temptation in front of him. He put away the realm Pearl of the Yijin Jing and prepared to leave the forbidden divine Pce and return to a safe ce before fusing it. Just as Xia Pingan kept the realm bead, he felt a faint fluctuation of the earth escape techniqueing from the northeast direction. There was an expert using the earth escape technique to travel underground. This made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He had just wanted to merge the realm bead underground, but he did not expect that an expert would appear within the range of his perception in the blink of an eye. It seemed that it was not a good idea to merge the realm bead underground. Xia Pingan instantly put away the array disc and hid himself underground, concentrating on sensing the fluctuations of the earth escape technique. That demigod expert¡¯s earth-burrowing technique was already very powerful. He was almost the strongest expert Xia ping ¡®an had ever seen who had mastered the earth-burrowing technique, aside from himself. That person was moving underground at a high speed, and the fluctuations brought about by the earth-burrowing technique were very obscure. The fluctuations were converged into a tiny beam, making it very difficult to perceive. If it were not for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s outstanding talent, anyone else would not have been able to sense the existence of that demigod expert. When powerhouses who mastered the earth escape skill were underground, they were like nuclear submarines in the deep sea. They might not be able to see each other. However, more powerful ones could sense the existence of the other party. At the same time, they could hide themselves so that the other party could not sense their existence. ... That person did not notice Xia ping ¡®an at all, nor did hee for Xia ping¡¯ an. He came from the northeast and went straight all the way. He brushed past Xia ping ¡®an in the underground more than 30 kilometers away. After that person left, Xia Pingan closely followed him 50 km away. In the beginning, Xia ping ¡®an thought that the guy was new to the forbidden Pce like her and was exploring the underground environment. However, after following the guy for a few hours, Xia ping¡¯ an realized that the guy was not exploring the underground environment, but was rushing with a clear goal. That guy was walking in a straight line underground. The direction was very clear, and his will was firm. It was obvious that he had a goal at first nce. He was not affected by the external environment at all. Every few hours, he would stop for a few minutes to correct his direction, and then continue to hurry on. Xia ping ¡®an followed that guy underground for seven whole days. In these seven days, with their speed, the two of them had traveled millions of kilometers underground. Seven dayster, that guy finally arrived at his destination. Seeing the scene in front of her, Xia ping ¡®an was stunned. They were in a huge space under the forbidden divine Pce. An unimaginably huge human-shaped body was lying t in the space like a huge ind floating in the void. How big was this human-like body? From head to toe, it was more than 1000 kilometers long. Furthermore, the entire body was bronze in color. It was unknown how many years it had been there, but it had already turned to stone. It looked like it was sculpted from metal, and it looked extremely simple. What was even stranger was that this huge body was floating in the underground space. Its entire body was faintly emitting a powerful pressure. the body of an ancient God! There¡¯s really a body of an ancient God in the forbidden divine Pce! I found it! I found bi an! ... The guy that Xia ping ¡®an had been following for seven days came out of the ground and flew in the air, shouting happily towards the sky. At this time, Xia Pingan finally realized that the guy she had not met for seven days was not on the demon Lord¡¯s side. Instead, he was a figure on her side. She had seen him in the square before, and she still had an impression of him. It was an old man in a white robe. He had white hair and a white beard. He was slightly chubby and looked like an immortal at first nce. However, if one looked closely, one would find that the old man¡¯s eyes were very small, squinted into a line. One of his nose was slightly red, which made him look like he had a rosacea-ridden nose. Especially when he was waving his hands and shouting happily at the moment, the immortal temperament on his body waspletely gone. Instead, he gave people a wretched feeling, like a Groundhog that had dug up a sweet potato. Ancient God? Xia ping ¡®an did not know what an ancient God was, but looking at the body in front of him, this so-called ancient God might be an ancient God. The old man didn¡¯t realize that he had been followed by Xia Pingan for seven days. After being happy for a while, he directly flew towards the head of the huge body. The head of the ancient God was really too big. The nose of the ancient God was like the Himyas floating in the sky. The eyes and mouth of the ancient God were closed, and only the nostrils were open. They were like two huge, dark caves. The old man actually flew directly towards the nostrils of the ancient God, as if he wanted to enter the ancient God¡¯s body through them. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move. He was prepared to go in after the old man went in. A momentter, the old man flew to the ancient God¡¯s head and entered the ancient God¡¯s left nostril. After a full two minutes, just as Xia Pingan was about to move, he suddenly felt something. His expression changed slightly, and he was stunned. ¡°BOOM!¡± Scorching mes spurted out of the ancient God¡¯s left nostril like a volcanic eruption. At the same time, the old man who had just drilled into the ancient God¡¯s nostril was shot out of the nostril like a cannonball in an extremely embarrassing way. The old man¡¯s clothes were charred ck, and half of his beard was burnt. He started to vomit blood in the air. Then, Xia ping ¡®an saw seven figures fly out of the ancient God¡¯s nostrils after the old man was spat out. They chased after the old man. The seven figures were wearing ck armors, but they were not forbidden armors. Xia Pingan could tell at a nce that they were Holy-level equipment. The seven figures were seven strong men with fierce faces and strong demonic Qi. There was even a bloody me pattern between their eyebrows. Needless to say, these seven people were the subordinates of the demon overlord. The seven men chased after the old man with murderous intent. They attacked with killing moves without mercy. The seven men shed out their sabers and swords, and thebat skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts erupted. The power of fire, which was the power of the five elements, surged out from the void and turned into sabers and swords. Fires, volcanoes, fire bells, and giant ming hands pped at the old man from all directions. The old man had no way to survive. Chapter 976 976 The fisherman The old man who was being chased by the seven people screamed as he desperately waved his palm, activating the skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts. Blue waves bloomed around him, turning intoyers of waves. Whales, sharks, octopuses, and other Water-type creatures weed the fire Knives, fire, volcano, fire bell, giant fire hand, and other killer moves that wereing at him. The loud roar of the collision of water and fire resounded in the cave. Although the old man was not weak, he was still fighting one against seven. In a moment, he was forced into a panic by the seven people. He was in a rather sorry state and was getting more and more in danger. don¡¯t misunderstand me, everyone. I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯ll leave now. I won¡¯t dy your fortune-making cicadas, ¡± the old man shouted. At this critical moment, he forced a smile on his face and even exined. Just as he shouted, a sharp ming de swept across the sky and almost brushed past the old man¡¯s beard, roasting it. Just as he retreated 100 meters to avoid this attack, hundreds of ming spears shot out from behind the old man. The old man¡¯s body trembled, and his body split into three. In the blink of an eye, the three old men rushed in three different directions. it¡¯s not that easy to escape. Since you know where the ancient God¡¯s body is, then die! The leader of the seven men sneered, and eachmanded two men to catch up to an old man¡¯s incarnation and attack him. At the same time, he instructed, ¡± fourth brother, this old man knows the earth escape technique. Go ahead and don¡¯t let him escape. Use an array formation to trap him first. We¡¯ll take our time to deal with him. Let¡¯s see where he can run to. ¡°Yes!¡± A man replied as he left the battle in a split second and flew to the top of this huge underground space. Closely after that, he took out a zed formation te of a 7-storey Pagoda. After making a hand seal, he threw it out forcefully. The formation te started to sh in the air and expand at the sight of wind. In a split second, the formation te had covered tens of thousands of square miles ¡®Air Zone, forming a huge cloud andpletely covering all the people who were still fighting. Although the old man¡¯s body had split into three and his speed was considered fast, he could not run thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Thus, he was trapped by the formation. ...... It was not until this moment that Xia Pingan¡¯s figure gradually emerged from the void above the cloud formed by the great formation, holding a leaf in his hand. Just now, Xia Pingan had used a leaf to blind his eyes to hide his figure and watch the battle between those people. There were no trees underground, and the leaves in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand were from the mand and the divine Kingdom. As a medium for casting spells, it was easy to take them. return to the seven dragons formation. Interesting. This formation disk is enough to be used as a mountain-protecting formation. Xia Pingan looked at the formation under his feet, and his eyes shed. In the next second, his entire body was submerged in the formation. The old man seemed to have no way out just now, but Xia Pingan could feel that the old man was still hiding his strength. When he disyed the skill ofbining Dharma and martial arts, he still held back so that he would not be killed in one go. This time, the Dragon seven terminal formation was like a death maze full of danger to others, but to Xia ping ¡®an, it was a ce that he could enter and exit with his eyes closed. After he entered the formation and figured out the positions and changes of the seven terminal formations, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure flickered, and in a short while, he had already reached the core of the formation. In the core of the formation, a surging blood-red fire ocean and several icy-blue water dragons were colliding and bombarding each other in the air. The power of water and fire of the five elements were surging and roaring, causing mes to fly across the sky within hundreds of miles. Water vapor filled the air and clouds rose. Meanwhile, the power of five elements was flying in the sky like cannonballs and sharp des. That old man had already been surrounded by those seven people in the great formation again. His hair was disheveled, and he could not advance or retreat. He was being surrounded and killed. No one, including the seven people, noticed Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. At this moment, an extremely brilliant purple lightning bolt broke out of the old man¡¯s body. The lightning bolt crossed the sky and expanded rapidly like a ball, covering thousands of meters. Closely after that, it turned into a huge pir and hit a man who was besieging him, causing him to smoke all over and spit out blood. Closely after that, he was shot backward like a cannonball. Besides, the bolt of lightning even rubbed with the moisture in the surrounding air, causing sizzling blue lightning bolts to spread out in the air like a huge, sting the other guys tens of thousands of meters away at once. be careful, the thing in this old man¡¯s hand is very powerful! a man who was electrocuted until smoke wasing out of his body shouted. At this moment, a Golden Hammer and a foot-long pitch-ck hairpin appeared in the old man¡¯s hands. These two items were like the weapons of the legendary Thunderlord in Huaxia. The old man raised his eyebrows and a trace of ferocity appeared on his face. He shouted, ¡± don¡¯t force me. If you force me again, I¡¯ll die together with you grandsons! Saying this, the old man pointed his Mace at a guy rushing towards him and smashed it. At the same time, another scorching and dazzling lightning bolt burst out of the mace, which rubbed against the water vapor in the air and turned into numerous lightning bolts and a huge and sharp lightning pir as thick as a few meters. After prating through the huge fiery hand, it directly hit that guy, causing him to spurt out blood and fly far away like a cannonball, before disappearing into the clouds and water vapor in the air. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s the divine weapon bi an!¡± no, it¡¯s a sealed divine artifact. This old man can¡¯t use the power of the thing in his hand, ¡± he said. ¡°If it¡¯s a divine weapon, we can¡¯t stop Wufu!¡± ¡°Brothers, kill him and the item will be ours!¡± Those men eximed as they watched the thing in the old man¡¯s hand with greedy eyes like how hungry wolves watched their prey. ...... Xia ping ¡®an was originally here to watch the show and was tens of miles away. However, unexpectedly, the guy who had just been hit by the old man¡¯s hammer and hairpin and spat out blood and flew backward just happened to be thousands of meters away in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. That guy was gasping for breath and coughing violently. He had been injured, and it seemed that his injury was not light. As soon as he stopped in the air, he spat out two more mouthfuls of blood. Then, he gasped for breath and took out a bottle of pills, as if he wanted to take them. If he didn¡¯t eat the food that was delivered to his face, he would be letting himself down. Just as that person raised his head and was about to take the pill, Xia Pingan licked his lips and silently appeared behind that person. The sky was filled with clouds and mes. Xia ping ¡®an was stealthily moving around without making a sound. In addition, that person was injured. He did not expect that there would be a ninth person in the array. His vignce was not high, so even when Xia ping¡¯ an got close behind him, he did not notice anything unusual. The moment he swallowed the pill, Xia Pingan¡¯s left hand suddenly covered the man¡¯s mouth. The man was shocked. Before he could react, Xia Pingan¡¯s right hand had already turned into an Iron Fist and silently hit the man¡¯s heart from behind. The power of the devil-subduing seal was immense. With Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s cultivation, a single punch from him could overturn rivers and seas within a hundred miles, not to mention that it would be harmful to hit that person at such a close distance. The terrifying strength of five elements burst out in an overwhelming manner in that man¡¯s body. In a split second, that man¡¯s heart was burned into ashes while his guts, bones and skeleton were crushed into sh * t. As a result, his vitality was destroyed. The man whose mouth was covered by Xia Pingan¡¯s hand instantly turned into ashes and dissipated in the air bit by bit, leaving only his weapon, battle armor and some items in his space-teleportation equipment. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, a drop of blood flew out and poured powerful soul power into that man¡¯s battle armor. After losing its owner, the sacred weapon battle armor immediately became dim and glowed again with a new owner. Xia Pingan also put away some items that were dropped by that person into his own space-teleportation equipment. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan had transformed into that person¡¯s appearance. Wearing that person¡¯s armor and holding that person¡¯s weapon, she rushed to the other side of the battlefield. The entire process took less than three seconds. Another change happened on the battlefield. In the clouds tens of thousands of meters away, there was another guy whose hair had been scorched ck. The part of his skin that was exposed outside his battle armor had been carbonized. The moment this man swallowed a medicinal pill to stop his blood from coughing out, the carbonized skin had started to crack while new skin was growing. This guy was the first person to suffer a great loss from the old man¡¯s hammer and hairpin. As he was the closest to the old man, his injuries were more serious than the one that Xia Pingan had just killed. are you alright, Yingluo? ¡± Xia Pingan flew to the person¡¯s side and asked. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an flying over, the man didn¡¯t suspect him at all. He just spat and said fiercely, ¡± it¡¯s not a big deal. I think it will take a while to fully recover. That old dog is full of tricks. I almost suffered a great loss from him just now, hehe. ¡°Yeah, that old man definitely has a lot of good stuff!¡± As she spoke, Xia Pingan had alreadye to the side of that person. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go up together and continue to kill him, ¡± the man said and was about to fly forward. wait a minute, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he ced one hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What is it?¡± The man stopped and turned around. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, which was on the man¡¯s shoulder, instantly mped down on the man¡¯s neck like a pair of iron pincers. With the explosive force of a mountain, the man¡¯s throat was crushed with a crack. At the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s right hand, which was holding the demon subduing seal, once again struck the man¡¯s heart from behind. That person stared at Xia ping ¡®an with wide eyes. There was still a look of shock in his eyes, but his body gradually turned into ashes and dissipated into the air. ... Chapter 977 977 Taking action A strange feeling welled up in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart as he watched a demigod-level master being killed by him without any resistance. At this moment, he finally understood where the thrill of being an assassin came from. He also finally understood why some people didn¡¯t like to fight head-on with others in the open. Instead, they liked to plot against others from behind, sneak attacking, and using underhanded tricks. Because this feeling actually felt quite good. Yes, it felt good, very good, extremely good! The psychological pleasure of crushing his intelligence and strategy, coupled with the excitement of annihting a strong enemy effortlessly and stealing a chicken, was very intoxicating. Some people might not be able to stop this feeling after experiencing it twice. Xia ping ¡®an wasn¡¯t unable to stop, but the scene in front of him indicated that he could continue to y this trick. Xia ping ¡®an was not in a hurry to go out. He was waiting. He felt that he should have another chance to take advantage of the situation. That old man was so fierce. He shouldn¡¯t be so dispirited after severely injuring the two of them, right? looking at the old man¡¯s appearance, it shouldn¡¯t be time for him to shine before he died. ...... On the other side of the battle, after two people were consecutively injured by the old man¡¯s weird Immortal Weapons, the remaining 5 people changed their strategy at once. They kept a distance from the old man as they started to torture the old man in turns with the battle skill ofbining magic with martial arts over 70 ¨C 80 miles away. Those people realized that when the old man was using the divine weapon in his hand, the power of the lightning when the old man¡¯s hammer hit the hairpin would be weakened as long as he was forty miles away. With their Saint weapon armor and theirbat skills ofbining Dharma and martial arts, they could minimize the power of the lightning. Although it was ufortable and they would be injured, it was still within their tolerance range. On the other hand, after the old man had hammered a few times, the boss of the seven people had found that the old man¡¯s breath was a little unstable. It seemed that using the divine weapon was something that consumed a lot of divine power¡ªit was originally the case. The reason why a divine weapon was a divine weapon was that it was not something that an ordinary demigod could y with. To use a divine weapon would definitely consume a lot of divine power and energy. In a split second, the sky of the underground space was in a stalemate, forming a marvelous scene. With rumbling thunders, circles of mes surged over from all directions, trapping the old man in the middle. The old man could only rely on the immortal weapon in his hand to control the situation. everyone, be careful of this old man¡¯s tricks. He¡¯s deliberately showing weakness to lure us into the trap. We¡¯ll wear him out with this little bit. He definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on for long, hehe. the leader of the seven waved his hand and once again conjured tens of thousands of fire arrows to shoot at the old man, while reminding the others to be careful. The old man might be ying a trick to lure Zhang tie by showing his weakness. After realizing that his trick had been exposed, the opponent didn¡¯t fall for it but just wanted to kill him bit by bit. Therefore, the old man changed his battle strategy in a split second. With a roar, the old man punched out while the surging strength of five elements over doubled in a split second. Meanwhile, a huge icy blue wave swept towards all directions from his side. In a split second, the mes surrounding him were smashed into pieces. Closely after that, the old man¡¯s eyes turned red as he gritted his teeth and hit the hairpin with his hammer once again. In the huge lightning bolts that erupted like a volcano, the old man integrated into a ball-shaped lightning bolt. With a boom, the ball-shaped lightning bolt broke through the air and broke through several blockades like jumping in the space. As a result, the old man instantly jumped out of the encirclement and appeared 1000 m away behind a person. A distance of 1000 meters was like a distance that a demigod could punch someone in the face with his fist. At the sight of that old man¡¯s weird means and secret method, all the others changed their faces. old seven, be careful! someone shouted. The distance was too close. The face of the man called old seven changed. Just as he wanted to escape, the hammer in the old man¡¯s hand had already hit the hairpin again. ¡°BOOM!¡± A Scarlet electric light directly struck the seventh brother¡¯s body. The seventh brother¡¯s hair and eyebrows were instantly vaporized by the Scarlet electric light beam. He screamed miserably as seventeen or eighteen miserable wounds were torn on his body. He spat out blood and was sted hundreds of miles away. At the same time, the old man¡¯s face turned fierce as he threw a ck ball full of blood-red stripes at the old man. ¡°Nirvana divine Thunder!¡± The old man also eximed with his eyes wide open. Seeing the divine Thunder being thrown towards him, he didn¡¯t even think and directly hit the hairpin with his hammer. Another ball of lightning rushed towards the divine Thunder and detonated it in the distance. The ball exploded fifty miles away from the old man. The surging white light expanded rapidly in the air like a bubble, and then everything in the white light was annihted. The old man¡¯s entire body was flying in the air under the cover of the lightning, but he was still touched by the rapidly expanding white light. Then, the old man also spat out blood, and his face was dark. He was heavily hit by the white light into the formation. In an instant, the formation was activated, and countless saber lights and sword shadows drowned the old man. A few secondster, an old man with a dirty face jumped out of the formation as if his butt was on fire. His aura had withered a lot, and his movements were not as agile as before. The long robe on his body hadpletely turned into a beggar¡¯s outfit. The old man shouted crazily with a ferocious expression, ¡± how about we stop here? you put away the formation, and I¡¯ll leave this ce. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. If you really push me too hard, I¡¯ll pull the three of you down with me. You must be careful of your boss. He wants you to die. In the end, he¡¯ll take advantage of the situation and take all the benefits of the ancient God Body for himself.¡± This old man¡¯s two sentences were threatening and heart-piercing, making the eyes of the boss of the seven people turn green with anger. The other three people seemed to be affected by the old man¡¯s words. There was a hint of hesitation in their movements, and they didn¡¯t use as much strength as before. ...... At the same time, Xia Pingan had already rushed to the heavily injured ¡± seventh brother ¡± with a bottle of pills in his hand. It was as if he hade to save the situation. He even called out ¡± sincerely ¡°, ¡± seventh brother, are you alright, Yingluo? ¡± This time, old seventh was also seriously injured, but he was not dead. Seeing Xia Pingan rushing over, old seventh did not think much about it. He shook his head and took the pill bottle from Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. After taking the pill, he unscrewed the pill bottle and was about to pour out the pill. However, Xia Pingan had already arrived behind him and used the same trick. As he twisted old seventh¡¯s neck with one hand, the iron fist of the demon subduing seal in his other hand hit him in the back again. Just like the previous two, old seventh had no room to struggle at all under such a close-range fatal blow. He turned into ashes, and the items on his body exploded again. it¡¯s three, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He quickly collected the items that old seventh had dropped. Then, he did not wait any longer and flew directly towards the battlefield. ...... At this moment, the two parties were in a stalemate. The remaining 4 people were afraid of breaking the rules. None of them wanted to fight the old man at the risk of their lives, including the eldest brother, who was also a bit scared. This old man was like an iron tortoise with spikes. He was too tricky, cunning and vicious. Even the immortal Nirvana Thunder that he prepared failed to kill this old man. It was a ¡°ssic tactic¡± that the 7 brothers had practiced many times in thisrge formation. He didn¡¯t expect the old man to Dodge all of them. He really didn¡¯t know if the old man had any other killing moves. Seeing the other party¡¯s hesitation, the old man took the time to catch his breath. He took out a bottle and quickly swallowed a bottle of medicinal liquid. Then, everyone saw ¡± Xia ping ¡®an ¡± flying over from the distance, quickly flying toward their boss. The boss didn¡¯t suspect him. Seeing Xia Pingan flying over, he seemed to have recovered a lot ofbat power. The boss heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡± how is seventh brother? ¡± boss, I found something just now. Xia Pingan¡¯s face was anxious. As he spoke, he had already rushed to his boss¡¯s side. He was already very close. ¡°What is it?¡± The boss was stunned. ¡°This is it!¡± In front of everyone, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s punchnded directly on the boss¡¯s head. This time, Xia ping¡¯ an did not restrain the aura of the integration of Dharma and martial arts, so the power of his fist was even greater. Under the activation of the demon subduing seal, the turbulent power of the five elements erupted like a volcano, shaking the space within a hundred miles. With a loud bang, the old man and the remaining three people saw their boss being punched by Xia ping ¡®an. His entire body was turned into ashes in an instant. Xia ping¡¯ an had directly blown him into pieces. Chapter 978 978 Overbearing fist Hullll As the boss was blown up by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, the items in the boss¡¯s Secret mand storage dropped out! Big explosion! Countless things were floating in the sky! It was as if a warehouse had emptied its contents out of thin air! In front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, flowers bloomed. All the things that the boss had dropped filled his vision. Arge number of divine crystals were floating in the sky. At first nce, there were at least 70000 to 80000 divine crystals. Under the illumination of the mes that had yet to dissipate, the divine crystals glowed with a faint golden spiritual luster, which was extremely cute. Other than divine crystals, there were also metal blocks and gemstones that shone with various colors and brilliance. As a demigod powerhouse who coulde to this world,mon gold and silver were like sh * t in the eyes of demigods. Therefore, of course, the metal blocks and gemstones collected by the boss in the space warehouse were notmon; instead, they were rare items which could be used to make formation disks or Sage-level instruments. Besides, there were two more immortal¡¯s Secret items floating in front of Xia Pingan. One of them was asrge as one person, one of them was giving out amber light like a huge gem, while the other was pitch-ck and looked very profound. Of course, there was also the realm Pearl! There was a realm Pearl! Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know why there were so many things in his boss¡¯s storage space. He didn¡¯t know if he had obtained them from the ancient God¡¯s body or from other ces. He was stunned for a moment, but it was only for a moment. A smile appeared on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s face. These things had just dropped out and had yet to free-fall to the ground. Then, Xia ping ¡®an waved his hand and all the things floating in front of him were instantly removed. All of them were kept in his storage space. From the moment Xia ping ¡®an killed the boss to picking up the items dropped by the boss, everything had happened in an instant! The others were jolted awake! The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he became spirited at once as if he had seen hope. As for the three men, their expressions changed drastically. They were shocked, angry, and couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Why is sixth brother urging you to do something?¡± A man yelled at Xia Pingan. he¡¯s not the sixth brother. The fluctuation of the sixth brother¡¯s integration of Dharma and martial arts is not like this. another person shouted loudly. It seemed to have reminded the other two people as they woke up at once. Yes, they were too familiar with the fluctuation of the sixth brother¡¯s integration of Dharma and martial arts. It was not like this at all. The Qi of fa Wu that was revealed by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch just now was extremely overbearing and majestic, which was not in the same way as them at all. It wasn¡¯t something that sixth brother could use. ¡°Where are old seven and the others?¡± Another person eximed. The other three people who were injured by the old man didn¡¯t show up even after such a big change. Thinking about how Xia Pingan had just flown over from the ce where old seventh had been blown away, a bad feeling shed through their hearts. ¡°What did you do to seventh brother and the others?¡± One of them asked Xia Pingan angrily. ¡°To send them on their way, of course!¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed heartily. Although he was wearing the sixth brother¡¯s Saint weapon armor, he had already returned to his¡¯ Dragon Illusion ¡®appearance. don¡¯t leave, all of you. Stay behind! As he spoke, Xia Pingan threw a punch with the wisdom fist seal at the three of them. One against three, he directly enveloped the three of them. As the saying goes, once an expert makes a move, one would know whether he was good or not. When Xia Pingan threw out his punch, the power of five elements in the void that was mobilized by the wisdom fist seal was like a mountain pouring down and a surging ocean, which was on apletely different energy level from them. As Xia Pingan threw out his punch, the entire formation was filled with the rumbling power of five elements from the wisdom fist seal. The huge fist seal split into three and turned into three huge fists that were 10000 meters high, shining with blue light. The power of water in the fists was like the ocean, which was as overbearing as three icebergs. They directly smashed towards the three people, and in an instant, the fire energy in front of the three people was scattered. The old man¡¯s way ofbining Dharma and martial arts could also mobilize the power of water. However, the power of water that the old man could mobilize was at least an order of magnitude lower than that of Xia ping ¡®an. When the old man saw Xia ping ¡®an make his move, he didn¡¯t stay idle and watch. Instead, he seized the opportunity and rushed towards the person closest to him like a sh of lightning. He waved the hammer and hairpin in his hands, and a ball of lightning burst out, entangling one person in an instant. Seeing that the old man had seized the opportunity to make a move, Xia Pingan¡¯s opinion of the old man rose. The old man¡¯s mind was too clear. The moment he made a move, he first expressed his attitude that he would not sit back and watch the Tigers fight. Then, he made it clear that he was on the same side as Xia Pingan. Finally, he told Xia Pingan that he had to keep all three of them here. The three of them were not fools! Previously, they had been unable to defeat the old man even when it was seven against one. Now, it was three against two. How could they possibly win? Therefore, escaping was the most important thing. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± With a deafening boom that could tear the sky apart, the three men were sent flying by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. As for the man who was targeted by the old man, his situation was even worse. He had just blocked the old man¡¯s lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he was hit by the ice-like giant fist. Although he had tried his best to block it and had melted a lot of his opponent¡¯s power, he was still severely injured in an instant. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist, his Saint artifact battle armor even made a sound simr to the rumbling of a train track. It also sounded like the cracking sound of the keel of a 10000-ton huge ship being twisted by huge waves in the chaotic ocean. Spurting out blood with broken bones and tendons, he was sent flying far away like a cannonball. Xia Pingan burst out intoughter. Before the three people could recover their strength, he punched out once again, which turned into a rotating wheel Seal. Closely after that, a huge millstone appeared in the sky of therge formation. As the millstone rotated, two of the three people were sucked in. Only one of the three was the ¡± fourth brother ¡± who had released the formation. When he was blown away by Xia Pingan, he spat out blood. With a sh of his body, he released hundreds of metal swallow puppets in the air with a wave of his hand. As soon as the hundreds of swallow puppets were released, they rushed toward Xia Pingan and the old man and began to self-destruct, releasing colorful poisonous smoke. Although the self-explosion of the swallows was not as powerful as the void divine Thunder and Nirvana divine Thunder, the explosion of a swallow puppet would have extraordinary power within a radius of a thousand meters. Moreover, the poisonous smoke released by some swallows was terrifying, which seemed to be able to ignite the power of five elements triggered by the way of Dharma and martial arts as one. For a moment, it was as if Thunder had struck in the sky. There were rumbles everywhere, blocking the attacks from behind. The dispersed power of the five elements was ignited by the poisonous smoke, and the mes scattered everywhere like a fuse, forcing the old man who wanted to chase him to retreat quickly. And that ¡°fourth brother¡± took the opportunity to rush to the edge of the formation, disappearing without a trace. The old man wanted to give chase, but Xia Pingan¡¯s spinning seal had already taken shape and was bursting with great power. The spinning seal had basically covered the entire space inside the formation and blocked the old man¡¯s path of pursuit. The old man saw the terrifying power of the spinning seal and did not dare to enter it for fear of being affected. He could only stomp his feet and watch ¡± fourth brother ¡± disappear into the formation. This formation had trapped him just now, and he could not get out. Xia Pingan¡¯s chakra fist seal was like a huge millstone in the sky, covering the inside of the formation and rolling over, crushing everything into powder. Under the power of the chakra seal, the other two people were sucked into the center of the most powerful force in the blink of an eye. The two people struggled with all their might. From a distance, they looked like two smoking firecrackers that were thrown into an iron mill after being lit up. However, they soon turned into residue under the millstone, and no longer made any sound. Five minutester, Xia ping ¡®an retracted his fist. The two demigods who had been dragged into the spinning wheel Seal had disappeared without a trace. Only a pile of things floated in front of Xia ping¡¯ an, which he absorbed with a wave of his hand. At this moment, the old man rushed over in a hurry and bowed to Xia ping ¡®an. Then, he said to Xia ping¡¯ an anxiously, ¡± there¡¯s one more person who has escaped. Don¡¯t let him off, Yingluo! Xia ping ¡®an nced at the old man and chuckled in his heart. Of course, Xia ping¡¯ an had deliberately let the ¡®fourth brother¡¯ go. It was just that the old man did not know about it. Chapter 979 979 A pair of foxes Hearing the old man¡¯s request, Xia ping ¡®an looked at him with a slightly serious expression. He pointed to the great formation that enveloped this area and asked the old man, ¡± how do we chase after it? this is the seven ultimate arrays of returning Dragons. Do you have a way to break this great formation? ¡± The old man was also dumbfounded, ¡± didn¡¯t youe in through the formation? can¡¯t you get out? ¡± ¡°My ass!¡± Xia ping ¡®an cursed. The expression on his face was serious and even a little indignant. just now, I was using the earth escape technique to travel underground when I felt that someone was actually using a secret skill thatbined sorcery and magic to mobilize the power of the five elements underground. I couldn¡¯t help bute over to see what was going on. As soon as I came out, I saw that you were being chased by those seven people. The guy who escaped just now took out an array disc and immediately enveloped me in it. Fortunately, the seven of them didn¡¯t discover me. I could only find an opportunity to quietly lurk nearby and kill their people to turn the tables. Otherwise, the two of us would be in danger today!¡± Xia Pingan would never admit that he had followed this old man all the way here. Even if this old man was in the same camp as him, he did not want to expose his strength. All of this had to be a coincidence. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s exnation made sense. When he was being chased by those guys just now, the sound of the fight between the two sides was indeed not small underground. If there happened to be people around who were proficient in the earth escape technique, they would indeed be able to feel the abnormality of the power of the five elements. The old man thought for a while and found that there were no loopholes in Xia Pingan¡¯s words. Furthermore, if Xia Pingan had not intervened, he might have been killed this time. The old man rolled his eyes and finally revealed a smile on his face. However, in the blink of an eye, he saw that Xia Pingan was staring at the divine weapon in his hand with an interested expression. The old man was very sneaky. With a move of his hand, he quickly put away his divine weapon. Then, he coughed twice and cupped his hands towards Xia Pingan,¡±Ahem, thank you for your help just now. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve been in real danger. I remember vaguely seeing you when I was teleported here from the square. By the way, my surname is ye, and my name is Fu Zi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m long Huan!¡± Xia Pingan said directly. it¡¯s rare for us to meet here as we¡¯re both subordinates of the heavenly Dao¡¯s Overlord. I¡¯m a few years older than you, brother long. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me old ye or brother ye! The old man smiled at Xia ping ¡®an, revealing his white teeth in a harmless manner. His eyes were squinting like a fox¡¯s, and he had already sized Xia ping¡¯ an up seven or eight times. The old man still remembered the huge wheel that Xia ping ¡®an had used to kill the two people. The terrifying power of the five elements was much stronger than his own, and it made his heart palpitate. The old man knew that he had met a top expert among the demigods. Such a top-tier expert even knew how to transform andunch sneak attacks. His intelligence was also first-ss. The old man immediately wanted to make friends with him. Xia Pinganughed and looked at the old man with a smile, ¡± no problem, no problem. I¡¯ll call you big brother ye from now on. By the way, the divine weapon in big brother ye¡¯s hand is very interesting. It can actually unleash the heavenly might of Thunder as soon as it¡¯s used. it¡¯s just a small thing. It¡¯s just a Pixiu to make up the numbers. the old man chuckled, then frowned and sighed. He told Xia Pingan ¡± sincerely ¡°, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve refined it for many years and haven¡¯tpletely integrated with it. However, it has already been connected with my spirit and can¡¯t be separated from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give it to you, brother long, for saving me here today! how generous! Brother ye is so generous. I¡¯ll remember your words! Xia Pingan gave the old man a thumbs up. by the way, I saw that those people dropped a lot of things just now. It seems that there are two divine secret armors, ¡± old man ye licked his lips and rolled his eyes. He actually asked about the items that Xia Pingan had dropped just now. Ahem, ording to the rules, since the two sides were fighting together and were from the same camp, this old man would also have a share of the loot from the boss. ¡°Something? what is it?¡± Xia Pingan was baffled. He spread out his hands and said, ¡± I just took some worthless little things. Those divine crystals seemed to be a lot, but they were actually illusions created by that guy¡¯s spiritual will before he died. I guess that guy was so poor that he was thinking about divine crystals even before he died. I threw those little things into Tan City for my subordinates to mess with. I guess they¡¯re now filling up the hole. As for the God¡¯s secret treasure, it¡¯s really expensive. as he said that, Xia Pingan moved his hand and three divine crystals appeared. The three divine crystals also contained two or three hundred points of divine power. One of them was a bit broken, and the other one didn¡¯t have enough divine power. Its light was a bit dim. Xia ping ¡®an said generously, ¡± however, the two God¡¯s secret treasures have been opened in the secret altar city. One of them is empty, and the other has six or seven divine crystals. It¡¯s all thanks to brother ye¡¯s ability to stall them just now. As for the spoils of war, everyone who sees them will have a share. Brother ye, Don¡¯t be polite. Here, this is your share. I¡¯m a fair, just, and generous person. Anyone who sees it will have a share, so don¡¯t be shy. Old man ye¡¯s eyelids twitched. He looked at the two or three pieces of broken divine crystals in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand that even beggars would find unsightly if they didn¡¯t lick them. He cursed in his heart, but he kept a straight face and said, ¡± it¡¯s all thanks to brother long Huan just now. These divine crystals from the divine treasure should belong to brother long! ¡°It¡¯s rare for brother ye to be so righteous. Then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded and put away the few¡¯ broken divine crystals¡¯. The two of them looked at each other andughed. brother long, after that man escaped, he will definitely bring people back here soon. Since you can recognize this formation, you don¡¯t seem to be an amateur. I wonder if you have a way to break the formation. If we can¡¯t escape, we will be in danger! Old man ye immediately said to Xia Pingan in a serious tone. I just want that guy to bring me a few more people, so that I don¡¯t have to look for them everywhere! Xia Pingan mumbled in his heart, but he could not say it out loud. Instead, he said with a serious face, ¡± to be honest, I know a thing or two about this formation. This time, I roughly know how to leave the Dragon seven terminal formation. It¡¯s just a little troublesome. When I leave, I¡¯ll definitely bring brother ye with me. Brother, you just have to follow me. You don¡¯t have to worry about being trapped in this formation! If Xia ping ¡®an wanted to take away the array in front of him, he could take away the array disc at any time. However, he couldn¡¯t take away the array disc yet. If he did, it would be difficult to deal with this old man. ¡°In that case, many thanks, brother long!¡± Old man ye showed a grateful expression. by the way, brother ye, what are you doing here? what is this ancient God¡¯s body? why is there such a huge God¡¯s body here? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked curiously as he pointed at the upper body of the huge ancient God. Chapter 980 980 The secret of the ancient God Even a fool would know that there must be something good in the body of the ancient God. Otherwise, old man ye would not have rushed into the body of the ancient God after traveling through the heavenly road for so many days. Xia Pingan just wanted to get some useful information from old man ye. ¡°Brother long, don¡¯t you know about the legends of the ancient gods?¡± Old man ye smacked his lips and asked Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an cupped his fists and said, ¡± this is my first timeing to thend of the divine seal, and I¡¯ve never heard of any legends about the ancient gods. The body of the ancient God in front of me is too astonishing. I hope that elder brother ye can enlighten me! Old man ye let out a long breath. now, in the universe, the two masters are naturally the gods. The two masters rule over hundreds of millions of gods. However, the two masters are not born. Legend has it that before the two masters, there was the ancient God n in the universe. The ancient God n was from the ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago. Each of them was thousands of miles long and had the ability to destroy the sky, the earth, the stars, and the moon. However, the ancient God n was gradually annihted due to Civil War. The ancient God¡¯s body under our feet is the remains of an ancient God from billions of years ago!¡± there¡¯s actually an ancient God n! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the mountain-like body at his feet and was slightly shocked. He had never heard of the information that old man ye had told him before. It was a new experience for him. when I was in the divine seal, I obtained an ancient map of the forbidden divine Pce that was left behind tens of thousands of years ago. The ancient map recorded that there was an ancient God¡¯s body underground here in the forbidden divine Pce. That¡¯s why I came here this time and went straight to this ce. I didn¡¯t expect to meet those seven people. They must have obtained a simr map before, which is why they coulde here. Legend has it that there are forbidden armors and many secret treasures in this ancient God¡¯s body! ¡°Forbidden armor and many secret treasures. Interesting!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this. ¡°I also have a question to ask you, brother long.¡± Old man ye asked seriously. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the problem, brother?¡± ¡°I wonder how long brother long will need to leave this formation?¡± it¡¯ll depend on luck. This time, the Dragon seven ultimate array will have different changes due to the different array Masters who made the array disc. If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll take a few hours. If it¡¯s slow, it might take a few days! Xia Pingan said ambiguously. ¡°Several hours, or even several days!¡± Old man ye¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he muttered to himself. After a moment, old man ye looked at Xia Pingan and suggested, ¡± the treasure Mountain is in front of us. It¡¯s a pity for us to leave now. I don¡¯t know when the guy who escaped will call for other allies. Brother long, why don¡¯t you take this time to go into the ancient God¡¯s body with me? we won¡¯t return empty-handed. If another enemyes, we can join forces to deal with it. We found the treasure in the ancient God¡¯s body together. We¡¯ll split it in half, and the things that we find will belong to us. What do you think of this suggestion, brother long?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s just what I want!¡± Xia ping ¡®anughed heartily. Not every demigod had the ability to escape underground. Even if that guy who had escaped could attract people, Xia ping¡¯ an estimated that there would not be too many of them. Xia ping ¡®an was confident that he could face them. If he really could not win, he could just run away. It was not a big deal. The two of them had reached a consensus, so there was no time to waste. Old man ye said, ¡± follow me! Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to summon the two eagles. He had the Eagles fly in the sky to keep watch for him. It was a basic operation for a Summoner. Xia Pingan also flew over with the old man. With a wave of his hand, he also summoned a few dancing butterflies. As soon as the butterflies came out, their bodies became transparent and disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, they flew to an unknown ce. These butterflies were also used as a warning. The two of them flew over the head of the ancient God¡¯s body in a moment and arrived at the ancient God¡¯s nose. If he didn¡¯t stand there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel how huge the ancient God was. The nose of the ancient God stood in front of Xia ping ¡®an like a towering mountain. The two huge nostrils even reminded Xia ping¡¯ an of the joke he had once heard about opening two holes in the Himyas for venttion-it was really too big. the nostrils are the only entrance to the ancient God¡¯s body. The rest of the body is sealed! Old man ye said. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Xia Pingan asked. the map I got said that the ancient God¡¯s ear canal was full of hard objects as hard as diamond. The hard objects seemed to be the knots formed in the ancient God¡¯s ear canal over hundreds of millions of years. The deeper you went, the smaller the gaps became. In the end, they werepletely blocked by the hard objects. Not even a mosquito could fly in, and it couldn¡¯t be destroyed by force. There was only a line of passage near the nostrils! Old man ye was the first to fly in, and Xia Pingan followed. Entering the ancient God¡¯s nostrils was like entering a huge tunnel. The first thing that entered his eyes was a dense forest of ck steel pirs that pierced through the inside. Looking at those steel pirs, a thought suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Could this thing be the nose hair of the ancient God? The huge space in the ancient God¡¯s nostrils wasn¡¯t dark. Instead, it was filled with a faint red light. The walls of the space were like rubies that were illuminated by fire. The entire space was shrouded in red light, which looked very magical. Xia ping ¡®an and old man ye flew between the giant pirs, constantly avoiding them along the way. Just as he was thinking about this, old man ye, who was flying in front, suddenly turned his head and reminded Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± be careful. The ancient God¡¯s body might not seem to be able to move from the outside, but this ancient God¡¯s body has gone through countless years of evolution. Some things have absorbed the ancient God¡¯s Qi, blood, and divine power, and have formed their own world. There have been many strange changes, and many things seem to be alive. Many people who have entered this ce have died here. A living thing? Xia Pingan was slightly stunned, but in the blink of an eye, he knew what old man ye meant by ¡± living things ¡°. He saw broken bones on the ground in front of him. The bones looked a little dim, but he could still tell that they were human. He did not know how many years they had been hanging here. They might be the demigod-level Masters who had entered this ce in the past and had died here for some unknown reason. The skeleton on the ground immediately made Xia Pingan alert and on high alert. After flying for a while, old man ye cursed, ¡± damn it, I met those people who were stabbed here just now. I almost got tricked by them! ¡°Are theying out from inside?¡± no, it seems that they just arrived a bit earlier than me. They have not entered yet. They have left some arrangements at the entrance of the crickets. I was discovered the moment I entered! The two of them flew over the broken bones on the ground for a few more miles. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan felt a strong gust of winding towards him from behind. He shouted, ¡± be careful! After that, he realized that it was the huge steel pirs in this space that were whipping towards him. The heads of those huge steel pirs behind him had already turned into grim snake heads while the bodies of those huge steel pirs had turned into snake bodies. Fixed on the surrounding rock walls, they were twisting and ring at Zhang tie and old man ye as they started to bite them with wide mouths. Oh my God, these things can turn into crickets! old man ye let out a strange cry and threw a punch. The temperature in the cave suddenly dropped rapidly and countless frost appeared in the huge cave. Many strange snakes were frozen and their movements slowed down. Old man ye rushed forward with all his might to make a fuss. Chapter 981 981 The ancient castle ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The Ice Dragon from the wisdom fist seal roared and wreaked havoc in the tunnel, stretching for dozens of miles. The bodies of the strange snakes along the way were all frozen under the power of the Ice Dragon. Their movements slowed down one by one, and then they were smashed into pieces by the huge body of the Ice Dragon. The ice shards filled the cave, and Xia Pingan rode on the head of the Ice Dragon, running wildly in the cave like lightning. This scene was too exciting. Xia Pingan only needed to use his divine power to drive the Ice Dragon, and the Ice Dragon would run all the way and clear all the obstacles in front of it. However, those broken snakes didn¡¯t die or be destroyed. When the Ice Dragon passed by, the frost over those broken snakes thawed, turning into liquid and recondense into terrifying snakes while baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. brother long, wait for me! seeing Xia Pingan riding an Ice Dragon and rushing forward with great momentum, old man ye, who had been busy running for his life, was stunned. He roared and grabbed one of the ws of the Ice Dragon that had passed by him. He rushed forward with the Ice Dragon. After rushing for hundreds of meters, he flipped from the dragon¡¯s w and rode on the Ice Dragon¡¯s body, following the Ice Dragon to open a path. good move, brother long. You¡¯ve merged Dharma and martial arts into one with the secret summoning technique. That¡¯s amazing. old man ye knew what was good about it. He could tell that the Ice Dragon he was riding was extraordinary. The Ice Dragon seemed to be the power of water of the five elements condensed by the powerful Dharma and martial arts into one, but it was also assisted by the water spell summoned by the summoner. The two had merged into one, their flesh and blood blended, and their soul contract became one. This was the result of this. His control of summoning spells had reached the top level of a demigod. This was what moved old man ye. After half an hour, Xia Pingan rode the Ice Dragon and rushed out of the cave for hundreds of kilometers. Only then did the dense horde of strange snakes disappear. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, the Ice Dragon disappeared. In front of Xia Pingan and old man ye was a continuous dark red Mountain range. Old man ye had already taken out an ancient map wrapped in a cloud of ck smoke. He quickly scanned the map, afraid that Xia Pingan woulde over and see it. Then, he put the map away, coughed twice, and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± that was just the first level. We may have to fly here for a few days in a row before we can reach our next destination! With that, old man ye flew towards the mountain range, and Xia Pingan followed. From then on, they kept flying for over 10 days. They didn¡¯t meet any danger on the way as if they had entered no man¡¯snd. Previously, Xia ping ¡®an thought that the internal structure of the ancient God was simr to that of a human¡¯s. Through the nasal cavity, he and old man ye could enter the throat of the ancient God, followed by the stomach and the vital organs. But after flying for the past few days, Xia ping¡¯ an realized that his thinking waspletely wrong. The nasal cavity might be the tunnel to the world inside the ancient God¡¯s body. However, the structure of the world inside the ancient God¡¯s body might be different from that of mortals. Especially after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the human anatomy knowledge that he was familiar with had long been out of line with what he was seeing now. The inside of the ancient God¡¯s body waspletely like a marvelous world evolved from a God¡¯s kingdom. If it wasn¡¯t for the mysterious map in old man ye¡¯s hands, he might have flown to somewhere unknown. Every half a day, old man ye would sneakily take out his mysterious map topare his and Xia Pingan¡¯s location. Then, he would choose a direction to continue flying. Xia Pingan did not say anything and just followed old man ye. Anyway, he felt that with old man ye¡¯s cunning, he would definitely not lead him to a dead end. Behind the endless mountain range was a vast desert. At the end of the desert, Xia ping ¡®an saw a calm ck ocean. The ocean was as ck as ink and was dead silent. There were no waves, and he had no idea what the ocean was. After flying on the ocean for a few more days, he reachednd. Then, a huge snow-white City appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. Suspending in the air, the snow-white Castle was as huge as a 7yer cake. It was surrounded byyers of ck mes in the sky. Like an energy cover, the ck mes covered the entire city. Only a huge entrance in the outermost and lowestyer of the city was not covered by the mes. we¡¯re finally here. old man ye¡¯s eyes shed with excitement when he saw the city and he even licked his lips. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Xia Pingan asked. this is the seven extreme divine Hall in the ancient God¡¯s body! Old man ye exined and even licked his lips. the map I got said that as long as wee here and enter, we might be able to get the forbidden armor! ¡°How do I enter?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits were suddenly lifted. you can only enter through the outermost entrance. The ring of mes outside the seven extreme divine Pce is called the me of chaos. It¡¯s very terrifying and can ignite everything. If a demigod enters, he can ignite the body and divine power of the demigod at the same time. old man ye looked at the ring of ck mes in the sky outside the castle with lingering fear. the me of chaos, is it that terrifying? let me try it. Xia Pingan also took a look at the Golden mes, but he was a little skeptical about the effects of the Golden mes. As he thought to himself, he moved his hand, and a swallow condensed by divine power appeared in front of him. The swallow even had a gold coin of the redron Republic in its mouth. It flew directly toward the ck mes outside the castle. Under the gaze of old man ye and Xia ping ¡®an, the moment the swallow flew to the periphery of a circle of ck chaotic me and was licked by the ck me, the swallow condensed by divine power and the high-temperature resistant gold coin turned into a wisp of green smoke and were directly burned and vaporized. This made Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrow slightly. He was not surprised that the me could melt gold. It was not difficult, and he could do it too. However, the me could ignite the divine power, which was dangerous for a Summoner. Even if his fused divine body could withstand the high temperature of the me, once the divine power in the secret altar was ignited, it was equivalent to carrying a bomb into the fire. The consequences were unimaginable. Old man ye waved his hand and an ice blue flying fish appeared in the air. It flew towards the me. In the blink of an eye, the ice blue flying fish was also ignited by the ck me and instantly vaporized. it seems like it¡¯s true. We can only enter from the entrance below the seven extreme divine Pce! Old man ye shook his head and said. ¡°What¡¯s inside the entrance?¡± Xia Pingan asked. I don¡¯t know. The map I got didn¡¯t say anything. It only said that there might be danger inside, Yingluo, ¡± old man ye replied and then nced at Xia Pingan. After old man ye finished speaking, he just looked at Xia Pingan with pitiful eyes and had no intention of moving forward. Xia Pingan looked at old man ye¡¯s expression and knew that old man ye wanted him to be the first to lead the charge. Forget it. After all, they had flown with him all the way here. Xia ping ¡®an was also calctive, so he flew directly to the entrance below the seven extremes temple. Old man ye followed behind Xia ping¡¯ an, carefully following his steps. After flying to the high entrance of the hieron¡¯s Hall, the two people walked inside. The gate of the entrance was dozens of meters high. It was pitch-dark behind the gate. After passing through the open gate, they had heard the gate being closed with a boom only after a few steps. Closely after that, the pitch-dark ce in front of them became bright at once. Oh my God! old man ye cried out in shock when he saw the scene in front of him. His face changed. The ce where the two of them were was like a huge cage, but it also looked like a Colosseum. The cage was filled with bones. The color of the bones was either golden or pale golden. One look and one could tell that they were demigods who had died here. a group of people just came in, and now there are two more. Are you also here to die for the forbidden armor and treasures? ¡± A cold voice suddenly rang out in the space. The voice evenughed hysterically, ¡± if you want the treasure, it depends on whether you can walk out of this skeleton cage alive. As soon as the voice fell, the bones all over the ground in the cage suddenly moved. They began to pile up one by one. In the blink of an eye, an ugly monster with three heads and six arms, which was more than 20 meters tall and made up of countless bones, appeared in front of Xia Pingan and old man ye. It raised its head and roared. The surging Shen power from the monster made one¡¯s heart jump. ¡°What the hell is this thing!¡± Old man ye¡¯s expression changed. Then, what shocked him even more was that he realized that the moment the three-headed and six-armed skeletal giant appeared, the power of the five elements in the space gathered towards it. Then, the monster threw a punch at him and Xia Pingan. Chapter 982 982 Passing the test The three-headed and six-armed skeletal monster threw a punch, which was made of countless bones and was as big as a train. With a rumbling sound, the fist stirred up the power of earth of five elements and smashed towards the two of them like andslide. The khaki-colored power of five elements surged in the entire battle cage. Its momentum was like a mountain falling from the sky and was going to bury the two of them. Old man ye did not think and jumped up at once, ready to avoid this punch. Xia Pingan did not move at all. He just looked coldly at the three-headed and six-armed skeletal monster¡¯s huge fist that wasing down. In a sh, it was only when the huge fist was about to reach him that he let out a shout. He did not move his feet and also threw a punch at the fist of the three-headed and six-armed skeletal monster. This was the collision between the head of the train and the fist. The difference in size between the two was many times. With a loud ¡± boom! Boom! Boom! , the ground in the battle cage trembled violently. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Iron Fist was as heavy as a mountain, and his feet did not move at all. However, the strong wind blew his hair up. The punch of the three-headed and six-armed skeletal monster had been neutralized by Xia ping¡¯ an. The power of earth that poured down like a mountain was shattered by an even more violent green power of wood. Under the huge rebound force, the three-headed and six-armed skeletal monster even staggered three steps back. He let out a deafening roar of anger. ¡°Guangda won¡¯t do!¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked calmly at the three-headed and six-armed skeletal monster and smiled coldly. The skeletal monster¡¯s bone armor was made up of demigod experts who had been killed here, but inside its body was a real God¡¯s body. In terms of physical strength, it could easily crush the skeletal monster. This battle cage was also a little special. Even if the ground under his feet was made of super-hard alloy, he could still leave two deep pits. However, the ground of the battle cage was not damaged at all. The powerful force under his feet seemed to have been devoured and dissolved by a force of chaos when it entered the ground. The skeletal monster seemed to have been angered by Xia Pingan. After taking a few steps back, its eyes instantly turned red. With a roar, it raised the hand that was holding the bone knife that was tens of meters long high and swung it down toward Xia Pingan¡¯s head. This strike was also the integration of Dharma and martial arts. The bone de was condensed with violent power of gold, and it was aimed at Xia Pingan¡¯s head as if it was going to cut a mountain. Following a series of loud booms, violent air waves swept across the entire cage. Under old man ye¡¯s astonished gaze, Xia Pingan¡¯s feet did not move at all. He only raised the hand that he had used to send the skeletal monster flying. His fist turned into a palm, and he directly used one palm to firmly hold the huge de that was shing down. ¡°Just this?¡± Xia Pingan smiled coldly and exerted some force. With a crack, the bone monster¡¯s de was broken in half by his hand. Xia Pingan held the huge bone de in his hand and threw it backward. The bone de flew towards the bone monster like a bolt of lightning. It also carried the terrifying power of the metal element. Before the bone monster could react, the half of the de had already cut off one of the bone monster¡¯s hands. The huge force knocked the skeleton monster back a few steps, making it even more violent. it¡¯s my turn, Yingying. this time, Xia Pingan did not wait for the skeletal monster to attack again. He stood still on the spot and used the same hand as before. He pulled it back, clenched it into a fist, and then punched out. A mountain-like iron Fist condensed with the power of the five elements of earth appeared in the battle cage. With a momentum that could sweep away everything, itnded on the body of the skeletal monster. Although it was still the use of the power of earth,pared to the skeletal giant¡¯s punch, the quantity and quality of the power of the five elements on the fist werepletely different. The thick power of the five elements had turned golden, and it already had a trace of the mixed attribute of the power of metal. This was the performance of the five-element power of earth being used to the extreme. It had already generated metal, and its power was more than ten times stronger than the skeletal monster¡¯s punch. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± By the time the shaking under their feet had subsided and the dust had dissipated, the battle cage seemed to have returned to its original state. Other than the bones on the ground, there was no trace of the skeletal giant. ¡®F * ck, this brother long is the real monster!¡¯ Old man ye was dumbfounded. He swallowed his saliva and flew back to Xia Pingan¡¯s side. Just as he was about to say something, the cold voice rang out in the space again. This time, the cold voice seemed to carry a trace of inexplicable emotion. it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a neer who has cultivated the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts to such a level. Interesting. The treasure is right behind us. It depends on whether you have the ability to get it! Hearing this voice, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything. In front of the battle cage, there was already a flight of steps leading to the top. Xia ping¡¯ an walked directly towards the steps, while old man ye followed Xia ping ¡®an closely. ¡°What¡¯s behind this stage?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked old man ye. Old man ye smiled awkwardly and shook his head slightly. He replied, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. The map I got only marked the seven extreme divine Pce and there was no other information. ¡°Did you hear what that voice said? there was already a group of people who came in before?¡± I heard them. The group of people who just came in might be from the side of the demon God. We have to be careful! Old man ye¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings as he said in a low voice. ¡°Who was that voice just now?¡± I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s a spiritual being born in the seven extreme divine Hall. It seems to have the responsibility of guarding this ce! Old man ye was specting, ¡± after all, this is the body of an ancient God, and so many years have passed. No matter what happens, it¡¯s not strange! Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He stepped onto the stairs and walked towards the second floor with old man ye. A few minutester, at the end of the stairs, a silver-white door that was dozens of meters tall appeared in front of them. Without waiting for Xia Pingan to say anything, the cautious old man ye waved his hand and summoned a water giant that was more than ten meters tall. The giant put its hands on the silver-white door and pushed it open silently. ah, how could it be like this? ¡± old man ye looked at the space behind the door and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. What appeared in front of the two was an endless starry sky. As far as the eye could see, it was filled with shining stars. In the middle of the starry sky, there was a slowly rotating Neb. If one looked carefully, from the bottom to the top, the rotating Neb was divided into sevenyers. Between eachyer, there were countless stars dotting it, making it seem deep and mysterious. What was even more shocking was that among the many stars, there were all kinds of dazzling forbidden armors. Seeing this scene, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart trembled. He quickly began to count on his fingers. Old man ye saw the outline of a set of armor in the shing light of a star not far from the door. He didn¡¯t even think and let the giant he summoned step over the door, wanting to rush towards the star. All of a sudden, the ck mes in the void rolled and the giant that old man ye had summoned was like a bubble, burning and extinguishing in an instant, leaving no trace. Old man ye had wanted to rush over with the giant, but when he saw this scene, he quickly retracted his foot that he had just lifted. This ce was deadly. this is simr to a God Kingdom world, a domain type space secret technique, and a powerful formation! Xia ping ¡®an looked at old man ye and said seriously, ¡± if we make one wrong step here, we might be destroyed in both body and soul! ¡°Ah, what should we do then?¡± Old man ye looked at the various treasures shing in the stars and swallowed his saliva. those stars are the formation tools of this great formation, and they are also killing tools. Inside each star is a small world. These stars are slowly rotating. As time and position change, the gate of life and the gate of death of the stars also change! Xia Pingan pointed to a certain ce among theyers of nebs above his head. the Big Dipper is hidden among them, and it¡¯s mainly responsible for the birth and death of the mayfly. he then pointed to another direction and said, ¡± the six stars of the southern Dipper are there, responsible for death. The other three stars are the three Stars of Fortune, luck, and longevity. These sixteen stars are the pivotal points of the great formation. In ancient times, one Jin was worth 16 taels. The source of these 16 taels came from these sixteen stars. This great formation is also called the ten stars sky formation. ording to the rules of this great formation, only one person can enter a Star World at a time. To increase or decrease one¡¯s fortune and lifespan, apart from understanding the operation rules of the formation, it also depends on one¡¯s luck and ability.¡± Old man ye stared at the array. He had seen the 16 stars that Xia Pingan had pointed out just now, but the secret of the array was not something that Xia Pingan could understand with just two sentences. ¡°Can we still go in?¡± Old man ye asked. as long as either of us takes a step forward and enters the big formation, we will be separated. If you believe me, I will find you a Lucky Star. You can try your luck there and might gain something. If you¡¯re afraid, you can only stay here! Xia Pingan said to old man ye. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, old man ye looked at the sky full of stars and the light of the forbidden armor that asionally shed in the stars. He struggled in his heart and his expression changed for a while. Suddenly, he smiled at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± brother long, I feel like we hit it off the moment I see you. I don¡¯t have any rtives in this world of the divine seal, but I feel close to you, just like I knew you in my previous life. Why don¡¯t we behead each other and burn yellow paper to be brothers of the opposite sex? we don¡¯t ask to be born on the same day, same month, and same year. But I beg you to die on the same day, same month, and same year, to share good fortune and misfortune together, how about it?¡± Xia Pingan looked at the old man speechlessly. This old man was obviously afraid of death, but he was greedy for the treasures here and was unwilling to give up. He was even more afraid that he would lead him to a dead end, which was why he wanted to be his sworn brother. Chapter 983 983 Great array brother ye, you seem to be much older than me. If we be brothers of the opposite sex and die on the same day, month, and year, wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage? I¡¯m a person who earns millions every second. It¡¯s a great loss to live one day less, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Under old man ye¡¯s expectant gaze, Xia ping ¡®an was silent for a few seconds. Then, he smiled and said, ¡± besides, if I be a God in the future and you haven¡¯t, and we die on the same day and year, wouldn¡¯t I lose even more? you¡¯re cursing me! Old man yeughed like a rotten pear that had been fermented for a long time. brother long, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. I¡¯m a very urate person. I feel that both of us can be gods in the future. When that timees, the world will be long and you and I will be immortal. How can we die? ¡± ¡°Brother ye, don¡¯t you know that the war of the divine realm is equally tragic and that there are also deities who fall?¡± Xia Pingan asked calmly. hahaha, when the dayes, how can we die so easily with our abilities? besides, if we join hands, we can go anywhere in the universe! As old man ye said this, he moved his hand and a Golden Key appeared in his hand. There were many runes on the Golden Key. At first nce, one could tell that it was not an ordinary item. With a generous look, old man ye said, ¡± as your elder brother, of course, I have to give you a meeting gift. This is the key of a secret warehouse that I left in Wolong territory. There are some realm pearls, divine crystals and some precious and special items that I¡¯ve collected in this secret warehouse. Take it as a meeting gift for you. After you go back, you can take it as a gift. The items in this safe secret warehouse belong to you. Ahem, ahem, however, this secret warehouse recognizes both the owner and the key. Only when I¡¯m here could the people of Wolong territory open the secret warehouse with the key!¡± Realm bead? Upon hearing this, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He didn¡¯tck anything else, but he liked the realm Pearl very much. The realm Pearl was adder to his strength. This old man was indeed cunning. He had obtained the key to the secret warehouse by himself. If he couldn¡¯t go back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the things in the secret warehouse. brother ye, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re brothers. Why are you treating us like outsiders? you even gave us a secret warehouse! As Xia Pingan spoke, he reached out and took the key from old man Shi¡¯s hand. He put it into his secret space warehouse and said, ¡± I¡¯ll call you brother ye from now on. Please give me some guidance. I¡¯m actually a very simple person. I¡¯ll be good to whoever treats me well. Please rest assured, brother ye! Although there was no melodramatic pledge of cutting off a chicken¡¯s head to make a blood oath, old man ye was still relieved when he saw Xia Pingan put away the key to the secret warehouse. He let out a long breath. After being with Xia Pingan these days, old man ye also felt that this brother long was indeed not the kind of person who would burn bridges after crossing the river. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave my life in your hands!¡± Old man ye grabbed Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand and said sincerely. don¡¯t worry, brother ye. I¡¯ll definitely find you a Lucky Star. As for what you¡¯ll get, it¡¯ll depend on your luck and luck. ¡°I understand, I understand. As long as younger brother doesn¡¯t let me enter this great formation and disappear from the world, it¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s hands formed a series of hand seals as he looked at the rotating stars and calcted seriously. After a full five minutes, Xia Pingan finally locked onto a Lucky Star and told old man ye the path to enter that Lucky Star. Old man ye was afraid that he had forgotten, so he double-checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded and was about to rush in, but Xia Pingan pulled him back. big brother, wait a moment. Xia Pingan pointed in the direction of the Big Dipper. you have to wait for another 15 minutes. Wait until the Big Dipper rotates 20 degrees and the handle points to the lucky star Gate of life at the side. Only then can you enter ording to the path I pointed out to you just now. If you enter now, the time is not right. The path of life will be a dead end. The lucky star has be the gate of danger!¡± Old man ye let out a breath and smiled in a seemingly simple and honest way. I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll listen to you, brother! ¡°Elder brother, after a while, I will tell you to move. Elder brother, you can step in there ording to the route that I¡¯ve told you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°If I leave, what will you do, brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to go in first, big brother. I¡¯ll choose another one myself, and then we¡¯ll each rely on our own abilities!¡± Old man ye nodded his head. Xia ping ¡®an stared at the Big Dipper in the starry sky array without blinking. Fifteen minutes passed quickly. When he saw that the handle of the Big Dipper was in ce, Xia ping¡¯ an immediately said to old man ye, ¡± now! As soon as he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, old man ye rushed into the starry sky formation. Old man ye¡¯s body seemed to shrink countless times as he rushed into the formation. He turned into a ray of light and rushed towards a star. Then, he stepped on that star and flew up to another star. After he touched the second star, he rushed to the third star. The stars in the sky were like stone pirs that old man ye stepped on to cross the river, allowing him to fly in the formation. Old man ye¡¯s figure kept moving around in the void. After an hour, he changed his position 81 times and stepped on 81 stars. Then, his figure suddenly disappeared into the Stargate of the lucky star that Xia Pingan had pointed out to him. Throughout this process, Xia Pingan watched from outside the door until old man ye¡¯s figure disappeared. Xia Pingan then smiled. This old man ye was indeed cunning. He had pretended to know nothing about formations just now. In fact, this old man ye probably often challenged all kinds of formations. Although his attainments in formations were not as good as his, he was definitely not something that ordinary demigods couldpare to. When old man ye flew just now, he had paid attention to his advance, retreat, andnding. He had relied on the line of life and the sunrise step. His hand was also secretly forming a heaven and earth chant. These were things that only veterans who were familiar with formations could understand. Just now, old man ye pretended to enter the array, but the time was not right. He took a fierce step. He was just testing her. She pulled him back and told him the correct time to enter the array. Only then did hepletely believe that she did not trick him and entered the array with ease. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t me old man ye. At this level of cultivation, each and every one of them was only one step away from bing a god. They had seen all kinds of people and all kinds of situations. If it were him, he couldn¡¯t just casually hand his life and fortune to someone he had just known for a few days. Naturally, he had to test and guarantee. It was not easy to build trust between people. After old man ye entered the formation, Xia Pingan observed the positions of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, the six stars of the southern Dipper, and the three stars of Fu, Lu, and Shou in the formation. After waiting for more than an hour, Xia Pingan stepped into the formation. As soon as he entered the formation, the surrounding scenery changed. There were no more rooms or halls. Xia Pingan felt as if he was in the void of the universe. The sky was filled with stars. As he flew and changed, his body turned into light. It was as if he had stepped into a space-time Tunnel and was shuttling through the stars in the universe. In the formation, Xia ping ¡®an stepped on the stars one by one. His figure was like lightning as he leaped through the formation. Like old man ye, Xia ping¡¯ an took more than an hour toplete the first 81 steps. After the 81 steps, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure was fixed. Xia ping ¡®an stepped on a star and looked up to observe the stars in the sky. A few minutester, he took his 82nd step, turned into a ray of light, and rushed to another star. After that, every time Xia ping ¡®an set foot on a star, he would stay on it for a few minutes and make hand seals to calcte which star he would step on next. This was also the difference between him and old man ye. Old man ye did not have the strength to calcte the changes in the formation, so Xia Pingan could only send him to the 81st star. It meant that after the 81 difficulties, he would see the lucky star and enter the lucky gate. The future was up to old man ye himself. As for the path after the 81st step, he could only deduce it on the spot. No one could help him, so Xia Pingan could only do it himself. From the 82nd step, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure gradually flew towards theyers of Neb in the sky. After a while, he stepped onto the secondyer. After Xia ping ¡®an took 360 steps and flew past 360 heavenly cycle stars, his figure had already turned into a light and rushed to the highest point of the array. The Big Dipper seven stars, the southern Dipper six stars, and the fu, Lu, and Shou three stars in the formation released a ray of light at the same time, shining on Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. A bright Stargate appeared in front of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes, and he was sucked into it. Chapter 984 984 The battle of the blood sea Xia Pingan¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, and then he felt as if he had appeared in apletely strange and terrifying space. Under his feet was a boundless, rolling sea. The sea was filled with blood-red water. It was a blood sea, which made people feel inexplicably frightened at first nce. Above his head, the stars of the sixteen-star sky-measuring formation shone with bright light one by one, forming the center of the seven-story Tiangang Pagoda Formation in the sky like a dense, covering the blood sea under his feet. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes flickered as he squinted at the sea of blood beneath his feet. His mind was filled with unknown thoughts. Strange, how could this be a sea of blood? logically speaking, this was the core of the formation, the core of the formation, the most powerful ce, and the ce where the best things were hidden. But now, the expert who set up the formation was ying a trick of turning the world upside down. It was good on the outside but bad on the inside. He had restrained all the power of the stars above the formation here and transformed it into a sevenyered Tiangang Pagoda to suppress the sea of blood. He had even used the seven stars of the Big Dipper and the six stars of the southern Dipper to seal the life here. The three Stars of Fortune, luck, and longevity were used to suppress the luck here. Could it be that there was something strange about this blood sea? As he thought of this, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He activated the eye of heavenly Dao and looked at the terrifying sea of blood. In the end, under the eye of heavenly Dao, the sea of blood was in the shape of a huge heart. The churning of the sea of blood was like a heart beating. Could it be that this seven extreme divine Pce was the heart of an ancient God, and that was why there was so much blood here? Xia Pingan was suddenly enlightened. However, at this moment, the blood sea under his feet suddenly changed. The blood sea churned fiercely and a huge vortex over 100 kilometers long appeared in the sea. The blood in the blood sea began to spin rapidly. Following the appearance of the vortex, a huge ck shadow slowly began to appear under the vortex. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡± In the center of the vortex, a reptile-like head that was more than 20 kilometers long and looked like a dragon, a snake, and a snake rose from the sea of blood. It opened its mouth and stared at Xia ping ¡®an in the sky with a pair of orange-yellow eyes. Then, it opened its mouth and let out a terrifying roar at Xia ping¡¯ an. That huge head was covered with numerous sharp teeth. When it widely opened its bloody mouth, blood flew off its scales and skin, making its teeth like bloody waterfalls. With the monster¡¯s roar, the surface of the blood sea within a thousand miles trembled as countless blood drops jumped on the surface of the sea. At the same time, a terrifying, fishy wind spurted out of the monster¡¯s bloody mouth like a storm. What was this thing? Could it be the insects in the ancient God¡¯s body? Or was it a monster that snuck into the ancient God¡¯s heart after the ancient God died? At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an was also surprised to see such a thing emerge from the sea of blood. Before Xia ping ¡®an could make any response, the thing in the blood sea had already raised a huge wave after a roar. The blood sea under Xia ping¡¯ an suddenly churned as a huge ck tail over 10000 m long was pulled out of the blood sea and whipped towards Xia ping ¡®an. The monster¡¯s tail moved too fast. It seemed that the monster also knew how to attack with the tip of the whip. As soon as the tail moved, the tail behind it moved faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it made a sound several times faster than the speed of sound. Like a huge long whip, it swept across the sky with the rumbling sound of Rolling thunder and lightning,shing towards Xia Pingan rapidly. The power of fire, which was one of the five elements in the void, was mobilized by the huge tail. The sky was split open by a me. what an evil beast! How dare you y with a long whip in front of me? you can even mobilize the power of the five elements! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. His entire body moved, and just as the huge tail was about to reach him, he dodged the huge tail that wasing at him. Then, while in the air, he struck his palm at the monster in the blood sea. This palm was a variation of the wisdom fist seal. As Xia Pingan shed out his palm, the metal power of the five elements in the sky immediately condensed into a huge machete tens of thousands of meters long. With a dazzling and sharp white light, it directly fell from the sky like a huge guillotine and chopped at the huge body of the monster in the blood sea. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± As the machete came down, the tens of thousands of meters long sea of blood was split into two by Xia Pingan¡¯s palm, forming a deep trench in the sea of blood. The water on both sides of the blood trench gushed out wildly, forming a 100-meter-high blood Tsunami that swept in all directions. The machete cut urately on the back of the monster, smashing its huge body directly into the sea. After being attacked by Xia ping ¡®an, the monster in the bloody sea became even angrier. Only after a few seconds, it stretched out its huge head from the bloody sea once again and faced Xia ping¡¯ an in the sky. At the same time, it opened its bloody mouth, causing a huge suction force. A ck Tornado appeared in its mouth, causing the air in the sky to flow backward at once. The wind and clouds changed their color as it sucked the air into the monster¡¯s mouth. Even Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body in the sky seemed to be sucked towards the monster. The monster seemed to want to swallow Xia ping¡¯ an in one bite. At this moment, Xia Pingan was very surprised because he realized that after the monster was hit by his palm, not a single scale fell off. It should be known that his palm just now could break the sea and mountain. Even if the monster¡¯s body was a mountain of iron, it could be split open by his palm. But what he did not expect was that the monster was not injured at all, and its body was so hard and strong that it was beyond his imagination. Looking at the monster¡¯s wide-open mouth, Xia Pingan directly punched the monster. This punch was the more powerful devil-subduing seal. As soon as it was thrown out, the blood sea boiled. The monster¡¯s huge body, which was over 100 miles long, was directly swept into the sky by the violent power of the five elements from the sea. This time, Xia Pingan finally saw the monster¡¯s appearance clearly. The monster¡¯s body was simr to that of a crocodile, except that it was slimmer. The head of a crocodile was as t as its body, but the head of this monster was high, like a lizard that lived in the sea. On both sides of the monster¡¯s body, there were two rows of huge wings that looked like flying fish. The power of five elements mobilized by the devil subduing seal turned into an invincible Iron Fist and pressed down on the monster. The five mountains of five elements heavily smashed the monster into the sea again, setting off thousands of waves in the blood sea. The five mountains turned into five devil subduing seals and wrapped around the monster¡¯s body. They kept shrinking as if they were going to break the monster¡¯s bodypletely. This punch was almost indestructible, and its power was several times greater than the previous wisdom fist seal. Even if the opponent was three to five demigods working together, Xia Pingan was confident that he could crush them with one punch. However, a few minutester, the monster actually rolled out of the sea again. The demon subduing seal that was condensed from the power of the five elements on its body was broken by it. The monster pped its wings, bringing with it tornadoes and strong winds that swept through the blood sea. It flew out of the sea and soared up into the sky. It spat out mes that were tens of thousands of meters long from its mouth and swept towards Xia Pingan, once again fighting with him. Ever since she had be a demigod, Xia Pingan had never experienced such a difficult battle. The monster in the sea of blood was not only huge in size, but it also had endless energy and could mobilize the power of the five elements. It was as if it had magical powers, and its attacks could topple mountains and overturn seas. What made Xia Pingan feel even more incredulous was that the monster¡¯s body was unimaginably hard and tough. It seemed that the way ofbining Dharma and martial arts that he had mastered could only make the monster feel ufortable, but could not cause irreversible damage to the monster, let alone kill it. The battle between Xia ping ¡®an and the monstersted for six to seven hours. The sea of blood was almost sent into the sky, but there was still no clear winner. Was there really no other way? Xia Pingan was getting a little anxious. All of a sudden, an idea shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. He suddenly recalled the experience of subduing sea monsters with the divine prison tower. The aura of the divine prison tower seemed to have a great deterrence and an unimaginable effect on these scaled monsters. I wonder if I can kill this monster with the power of the divine prison tower? Just as Xia ping ¡®an was thinking about this, he suddenly felt his secret altar begin to boil. The divine prison tower trembled and emitted a golden light that illuminated the entire world. The divine power at the top of the tower suddenly ignited and turned into an indescribable power that instantly poured into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. At this time, Xia Pingan felt that his head was dizzy, as if he had drunk too much hard liquor. It was also as if he was in a dream. Everything in front of him was distorted. He suddenly felt his body rapidly expand and be bigger. In the blink of an eye, he had be a majestic giant with a height of 10000 feet. The giant tower was in his hand, and it had be a weapon that he could hold in his hand. The previously invulnerable monster retracted its wings and curled up its body. Its eyes were filled with fear as it began to flee, trying to escape back into the sea of blood. Xia Pingan waved the giant tower in his hand and smashed it toward the monster. Before the huge tower hit the monster, with a slight shock in the air, the monster had be as soft as mud. When the huge tower¡¯s shadow touched the monster, the monster¡¯s flesh and blood had started to copse. In the end, the giant tower gently touched the monster¡¯s body. ¡°BOOM!¡± Everything in front of him was shattered. The monster¡¯s body suddenly dissolved into countless light spots. Xia Pingan could vaguely see the light spots gathering together again and finally turning into a strange-looking armor. Endless fatigue and sleepwear swept over him at this moment. His eyelids felt like they were being pressed down by two mountains. Xia Pingan felt as if the giant tower in his hand had returned to the secret mand, and his body had suddenly returned to its normal size. Then, he fell down and entered a sweet dream. Chapter 985 985 Devouring Xia Pingan had fallen asleep. His entire body was floating in the void like a light feather,pletely unaware of what was happening outside. However, in this space, the entire sea of blood that he had just smashed down with the giant tower had evaporated into the sky, turning into countless blood-red mist that shrouded the entire space. At the same time, the starry sky that had transformed into the sevenyered Tiangang Pagoda was shattered by the huge Pagoda¡¯s attack. It then slowly returned to its original appearance. Just now, the flesh and blood essence of the 60-mile-long giant monster in the blood sea was scattered into numerous golden pneuma by the huge tower. The Golden pneuma gradually integrated with the bloody mist that filled the entire space. After absorbing the Golden pneuma, the bloody mist gradually turned into drops of blood and became a heavy rain. After pouring down from the sky, it turned into the blood sea once again. Xia Pingan¡¯s body was floating above the blood sea like a driftwood. At this moment, the bloody sea had beenpletely different than that before. It didn¡¯t look gloomy or terrifying anymore. After absorbing the Golden pneuma, the bloody sea was more active and full of sacred, vast Qi. Although it was bloody sea, numerous marine creatures were swimming and flying in it, making the entire bloody sea full of vitality at once. Xia ping ¡®an, who was sleeping soundly on the blood sea, suddenly felt his soul power surge. His innate Natal item and spiritual object broke out of his body. The huge light shadow of the six-winged King Roc stood on the blood sea. As soon as the king Roc opened its mouth, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body became like a huge ck hole. All the blood in the surrounding blood sea gushed towards Xia ping ¡®an and was directly absorbed by him. As the blood gushed faster and faster, a huge vortex with a diameter of a few miles gradually formed around Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. Xia ping¡¯ an floated in the vortex, his body crazily devouring the blood in the surrounding sea of blood. As Xia Pingan¡¯s body devoured more and more blood, a strange light and shadow gradually appeared around his body. The light and shadow looked like a huge heart, and it was still beating vigorously. Just like that, day after day passed. After a full 72 days, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body had absorbed all the blood in the blood sea. Not even a single drop of blood was left. The huge heart that surrounded Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body had finally taken shape. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body was wrapped in the huge heart of light and shadow. After another nine days, the huge heart finallypletely integrated into Xia Pingan¡¯s body. ...... Ah, sofortable! Xia Pingan, who was in a deep sleep, gradually regained his consciousness like a butterfly that had just broken out of its cocoon. The first thing he felt was an unprecedentedfort and agility. Before he fell asleep, Xia Pingan felt tired and sleepy. At this moment, he felt as if he had been reborn. He had never had such afortable and sweet sleep in his entire life. He did not dream during the entire process. His brain was light and peaceful, and every pore and cell in his body felt as if they were soaking in warm water. Even every strand of hair wasfortable. After being immersed in this ufortable state for a few minutes, Xia Pingan slowly opened his eyes. When he saw his surroundings, he was stunned! ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the blood sea?¡± What appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an was an empty space. There was no blood sea in this space. There were stars everywhere, just like the void of the universe. It looked a little strange. The blood sea and giant monster that had been in this space before hadpletely disappeared. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was a set of armor floating in front of him, Xia Pingan would have thought that he had already moved to another ce. This set of armor was the one he had seen before he fell asleep. He had obtained it after destroying the giant monster in the blood sea with the huge tower. The armor exuded an indescribable Qi as if it wanted to poke a hole in the sky. Additionally, the shape of the armor was a bit simr to that of the giant monster, especially the ferocious protrusions on the helmet and the spine of the armor and the sharp metal ws on the gloves of the armor, which looked domineering, cold and powerful. What pleased Xia ping ¡®an the most was that the giant monster¡¯s tail seemed to have turned into a long metal whip on the armor. That long whip was Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s favorite weapon. this should be the forbidden armor, right? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at the armor, licked his lips, and looked up at the sky. The stars in the sky still looked like the sevenyer Big Dipper Pagoda, but the positions of the Big Dipper, the southern Dipper, and the fu, Lu, and Shou stars had changed slightly. Xia Pingan vaguely remembered that the starry formation in the sky couldn¡¯t withstand the aftermath of his huge Pagoda¡¯s attack and was directly scattered. However, the starry formation in front of him was clearly condensed by arge formation. The lower level of the sevenyer Big Dipper Pagoda was several times higher than before, as if it had been pushed open. As the Big Dipper, the South Dipper, and the three Stars of Fortune, fortune, fortune, and longevity changed, the great formation no longer had any intention of suppressing. There¡¯s no mistaking it, this is where the blood sea was. However, what about the sea of blood? did it evaporate as well? or did it disappear inexplicably? Xia Pingan was a little confused for a moment. However, he suddenly recalled the attack he had used to swing the giant tower, and his heart trembled slightly. The power of that strike hadpletely shaken Xia Pingan¡¯s soul. He had thought that he had mastered the most powerful force in the universe, but after that strike, he realized that it was the most powerful and extraordinary force-it could ignore everything, crush everything, and suppress everything. In the face of such power, any enemy or opponent, even a God, could only be destroyed. Compared to the power of the giant tower, the power he had previously mastered was like child¡¯s y. However, the price of using that power was too high. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled again. The ten million points of divine power that he had gathered on the giant tower had beenpletely consumed by that one attack. Not only that, but his own energy seemed to have been overdrawn by that one attack. Otherwise, he would not have felt so tired and slept for so long. By the way, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know how long she had been sleeping, but it felt like a long time. But who cares? the forbidden armor was already in his hands. Xia Pingan extended a finger and pointed it at the forbidden battle armor. A drop of blood flew out from his fingertip and entered the chest armor of the forbidden battle armor. A blood-red light shed on the forbidden battle armor, and in the next second, the forbidden battle armor turned into a golden light and entered Xia Pingan¡¯s forehead. It was indeed the forbidden armor! Xia Pingan was overjoyed. On the way here, old man ye had told him that once he obtained the forbidden armor, there was a way to test it, which was to fuse with the realm bead. Once the ownerless forbidden armor was stained with the blood of a demigod, it would enter the demigod¡¯s mind sea between his eyebrows. After another 108 days of divine sense nourishment, the forbidden armor would bepletely integrated with its owner, and he would be able to do whatever he wanted. It had the power to break thews of thend of the deity¡¯s Mark andmunicate with heaven and earth. Although he had lost a lot of divine power on this trip, it was a good thing that he had note in vain. Not only had he obtained the forbidden armor, but he had also unlocked another use of the giant tower. It was not a loss. Should I think of a way to get out now? Xia Pingan looked up at the sky and was ready to leave. However, at this moment, the cold voice that had appeared before reappeared in this space and echoed in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. This time, the emotion of the voice was more obvious. I didn¡¯t expect that someone could really do it. Not only did hee here, but he also killed the heart poison Demon Dragon in the ancient God¡¯s body, fused with the ancient God¡¯s heart, and obtained the ancient God¡¯s greatest inheritance, Tao Wu. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he asked calmly. ¡°You should have already guessed a little!¡± The voice replied, ¡± I¡¯m no one. However, in the seven extreme divine hall, I¡¯m the only one. ¡°You¡¯re the array spirit of the great array of the seven extreme sacred Hall!¡± Xia ping ¡®an sighed, and his eyes flickered. I¡¯ve heard that some top-notch ancient arrays can produce an array spirit with an array tool as long as they are nourished by an abundance of spirit qi and blood. I didn¡¯t expect to see it here today! Chapter 986 986 The heart of the ancient God yes, I¡¯m the array spirit here. However, I¡¯m also different from the array spirit you know. The seven extreme divine Hall, the great array, and the blood sea were originally formed by the ancient God¡¯s heart. I was also born the moment the great array was formed. I¡¯m also a remnant thought mayfly in the ancient God¡¯s heart, ¡± the voice said calmly. Xia Pingan thought of what the array spirit had said and raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡± this ce and the array is to trap and suppress the heart poison Demon Dragon you mentioned? ¡± yes, that devil Dragon was born from the poison in the heart of the ancient God. It was a worm in the ancient God¡¯s heart. When the ancient God was alive, he sealed the devil Dragon in the secret treasure in the form of battle armor. However, after the ancient God died, without the suppression of the ancient God¡¯s power, the devil Dragon broke free of the secret treasure¡¯s restraint and transformed back into a devil Dragon. It also absorbed the essence of the ancient God¡¯s heart blood and turned this ce upside down. No one could stop it. The ancient God¡¯s heart¡¯s body could only be turned into an array and the seven extreme God¡¯s temple to seal the demonic Dragon in this space to prevent it from wreaking havoc in the world!¡± ¡°So what if the demonic Dragon leaves this ce?¡± if the demonic Dragon can leave this ce, it will be able topletely devour and absorb the essence of the blood sea in the ancient God¡¯s heart and the remaining essence of the ancient God¡¯s internal organs. It will then transform further and advance to the apotheosis realm. Because the demonic Dragon is originally formed from heart poison and evil thoughts, it is destined to be cruel and evil. At that time, it will cause endless disasters, so it can¡¯t leave this ce? ¡± then what¡¯s with the bone giant and the bones all over the ground we saw outside? ¡± Xia Pingan continued to ask. ¡°It¡¯s also a part of the seven extreme divine Hall. Its purpose is to make those greedy and ignorant people back off after seeing the remains and not enter here rashly. If ignorant people enter here, they¡¯ll easily be the demonic Dragon¡¯s food. On the contrary, it¡¯ll strengthen the demonic Dragon¡¯s power and make it more powerful, making it difficult for the formation to suppress it. The reason why the seven extreme divine Hall allows people to enter after passing the test is actually to select people who have the possibility of getting rid of the demonic Dragon and turning it into battle armor in the future. When the ancient gods fell, they had already seen the scene of the demonic Dragon being transformed back into battle armor in the sea of blood. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day toe.¡± Xia ping ¡®an finally understood what was going on with the seven extreme divine Hall. The seven extreme divine Hall was an array, but it was also a trap. Whether it was a blessing or a curse for those who entered, it all depended on their own abilities. ¡°Are there any other treasures and forbidden armors in the seventh-grade shrine?¡± of course, the ancient God¡¯s heart is the ce where all the essence of the ancient God is gathered. It is full of mysteries. This is also the secret warehouse of the ancient God, so it is naturally different from ordinary ces. The forbidden armor you mentioned was formed by the ancient God n¡¯s thoughts. The armor contains the essence of the ancient God, so it has the great power tomunicate with the heaven and earth! ¡°Could this forbidden armor be used by an ancient God?¡± Upon hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s question, the voice suddenly chuckled and said, ¡± how is that possible? the ancient God n fought against each other in the past, and other creatures and races created by them also joined the battle. The forbidden armor was created by the ancient gods for other creatures! ¡°I see!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s doubts were cleared. He nodded and said, ¡± you said that I have fused with the ancient God¡¯s heart and obtained the greatest inheritance of the ancient God n. What does that mean? could it be that the ancient God¡¯s heart and the inheritance of the ancient God n were sealed in the demonic Dragon¡¯s armor? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened after you fell asleep?¡± The voice asked. ¡°What happened after I fell asleep?¡± it seems that you haven¡¯t felt it yet. Your body has already integrated with aplete God spirit body, and you also have that kind of innate spirit item. That¡¯s why you can obtain all of this. If it was an ordinary half-God, the ancient God¡¯s heart would have been able to burst their body countless times. All of this is the will of the ancient God! As the voice spoke, a light screen appeared in front of Xia Pingan. On the light screen, he was sleeping on the blood sea with the light shadow of King Roc appearing on his body. Then, his whole body started to absorb and devour the blood sea. In just a few minutes, Xia Pingan had finished watching the entire process. It was only when he saw the shadow of the huge heartpletely integrate into his body that he suddenly woke up from his dream. He finally understood why the sea of blood had disappeared. After all this time, it turned out that it had been swallowed and absorbed by his own body. His body had actually swallowed the entire sea of blood. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. He hurriedly used his spiritual sense to look inside his body. After a round of inspection, he found that the other parts of his body were intact and there were no major changes. He was in his peak condition and there were no injuries. Only his heart was shrouded in a golden light. Under the golden light, his heart seemed to have countless rainbows, which looked colorful and mysterious. He used his spiritual will to enter the golden light. I¡¯ll go! At this moment, a mysterious, profound, sacred, and vast bloody sea appeared in front of him. The bloody sea was full of vitality and was moving along with his heartbeat. Brilliant rainbows were over the bloody sea. The sky above the bloody sea was full of brilliant stars. Some waterspouts were floating in the bloody sea and drawing the blood from the bloody sea into the sky before transporting it to the deep ce of the starry sky which was contracting, expanding and beating like a heart. In other ces, water tornadoes extended down from the starry sky to transport blood into the blood sea, forming a cirction. This was the ancient God¡¯s heart that he had fused with? How did this happen? The blood sea and the heart were the inheritance of the ancient God n? Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was filled with countless questions. He felt that everything that was happening was too unbelievable. don¡¯t worry. Other than you, no one else can feel the ancient God¡¯s heart in your body. If others know that you have the ancient God¡¯s heart, I¡¯m afraid that even gods will be jealous. You will know the secret of the ancient God¡¯s heart in the future. It¡¯s gettingte, so I will send you away. Yourpanion seems to have encountered some trouble outside the seven extreme godly Pce, haha. Before Xia Pingan could say anything, he felt the stars in the sky shift. In a sh, he was already standing in the void outside the seven extremes divine Pce. Behind him was a patch of chaotic mes. In the distant sky, dark clouds rolled, and the power of the five elements surged and rolled violently. Lightning and thunder shed in the void. It seemed like demigod Masters were fighting. In particr, the shes of lightning were familiar at first nce. It reminded Xia Pingan of the divine weapons that old man ye used, the hammer and the hairpin. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even think about it. He quickly concealed his figure and flew toward the battlefield in the distance. As soon as he started flying, Xia ping ¡®an realized that his flying speed seemed to have increased by fifteen percentpared to before he had entered the seven extreme divine Pce. This surprised Xia ping¡¯ an. It should be known that at his cultivation realm, it was extremely difficult to increase his flying speed again unless he had some special opportunity or had mastered a more powerful secret technique, such asprehending a God¡¯s spiritual skill. Perhaps it would be able to improve his basic skills to the next level, but right now, it seemed that he had not done anything, and his body¡¯s basic abilities had begun to surge again. It wasn¡¯t just the flight spell. His concealment spell seemed to have improved as well. Could it be the effect of the ancient God¡¯s heart? Xia ping ¡®an had a faint feeling that it was rted to the ancient God¡¯s heart. He felt that the blood flowing in his body was different from before. This was a feeling of his entire body being filled with power. It was extremely light, yet powerful. This contradictory feeling could actually be felt at the same time. In just a moment, Xia Pingan arrived at the battlefield. He took a look and sure enough, it was old man ye who was fighting with someone. The unlucky old man ye was once again surrounded by three people. Moreover, those three people didn¡¯t look weak. They were much stronger than the seven brothers from before. The three of them surrounded old man ye in the middle, making him face enemies from the front and back at any time. Even with the divine weapons hammer and hairpin in his hands, old man ye was still struggling to hold on. old man ye, since we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, hand over the divine weapon in your hand and the forbidden battle armor you¡¯ve obtained from the seven extreme divine Hall. We can spare your life and let you leave. If you don¡¯t hand them over, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless, ¡± one of the men who had surrounded old man ye said in a dark voice. f * ck! old man ye started to curse. He was busy with his mouth, but his hands were not idle either. With a move of his hands, he smashed the hammer and hairpin. A purple lightning bolt sted the man away. However, at the same time, old man ye¡¯s back was hit by a silver iron Fist, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood. After being sent flying thousands of meters away, old man ye shouted while vomiting blood, ¡± don¡¯t y this trick with me. Others don¡¯t know what kind of people you three are, but I do. If you three pieces of trash could keep your word and behave like humans, you would have been chased by all the scattered gods in Dragon King City and had no choice but to seek refuge with the Army of demon overlord. you¡¯re still being stubborn? then go to hell! the guy who had been blown away by old man ye¡¯s lightning became angry and said fiercely, ¡± today, I¡¯ll peel off your skin and dig out your eyes. I¡¯ll let you see how you die in the end! let me tell you, I have a sworn brother. He will be here soon. My brother is very powerful. When hees, you won¡¯t even have a chance to escape! old man ye shouted. He managed to block a wave of attacks from the other party. His figure darted around in the sky, but he couldn¡¯t escape the encirclement of the three people. The three people seemed to be very familiar with old man ye¡¯s abilities and tricks. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve been shouting for two days, but your brother still hasn¡¯te. Are you still trying to scare us with this?¡± The three of them ignored him and continued to attack old man ye. Just as Xia Pingan rushed to the battlefield, a guy had just been knocked back tens of thousands of meters by old man ye. Like a shooting star, he was flying towards Xia Pingan. Without thinking, Xia Pingan sped up and rushed forward. He was very familiar with this. With the seal of fearlessness, he threw a punch at the back of the guy. Chapter 987 987 Leaving It wasn¡¯t until the power of the five elements on Xia Pingan¡¯s fist burst out in the space oscition that the guy who had been knocked back by old man ye was shocked and turned his head to look behind him. It was a horse-like face with a high forehead, high cheekbones, and a long chin. There was a pair of white eyes, sparse eyebrows, and a few pockmarks on the left side of his face. One look and you could tell that he was not a good person. ¡°Who is it?¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with shock, anger, and a trace of fear. He roared and hurriedly tried to move forward, trying to avoid Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. Xia ping ¡®an realized that he and old man ye were a golden pair. The scene in front of him was too familiar. Old man ye had used the weapon in his hand to send someone flying, and he was responsible for dealing with it. It was just that they had changed locations. Before, he hadunched a sneak attack, and now, the scene was simr to a sneak attack. The reaction of the guy in front of him was too slow. How could he escape from his Iron Fist? That guy¡¯s speed and reaction were fast, but Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s was faster. The moment he shouted, Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Iron Fist had alreadynded heavily on his back. This was a punch that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. That person¡¯s body was not as abnormal as the demonic Dragon in the heart of the ancient God, so the result of being hit by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s punch from the back was that his entire body was like a me that was released into the air. Under the power of the fire element that was detonated by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s fist, hepletely exploded and turned into dust. There were still some divine crystals in that person¡¯s space. It didn¡¯t look like a lot. When that person was blown up, they appeared in the air with a tter. Xia Pingan waved his hand and collected all the divine crystals. The power of this punch was so great that the three people who were trembling in the distance saw Xia Pingan kill the man with one punch almost at the same time. Old man ye, who was vomiting blood and whose bones were almost broken, saw Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival. His face was filled with joy as if he had just survived a disaster. As for the other two, their expressions were wonderful. ¡°Second brother, hehe.¡± ¡°Second brother, hehe.¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say a word and rushed towards the two men. Damn it, he finally killed another person. Xia Pingan felt that the giant tower in his secret mand was beginning to condense a divine power Neb again. It was more than a million points of divine power! After using the giant tower to kill the demonic Dragon, all the divine power on the giant tower had been consumed. Now, it had more or less restored some of his health. Humans were strange. When Xia Pingan only had tens of thousands of points of divine power or even hundreds of thousands of points of divine power, he felt that it was normal. But after having tens of millions of points of divine power and then losing them, the feeling was different. Xia Pingan always felt that his divine power was not enough. He would not feel safe if he did not condense a million points of divine power on the giant tower. In his eyes, the remaining two fellows were likembs that had appeared in front of a hungry wolf. He could not let them escape. brother, these two pieces of trash are evil. Don¡¯t let them get away. Destroy them! old man ye shouted. While the two guys who were besieging him were stunned, he gathered his remaining strength and turned into lightning. With a Z sound, a sh of lightning appeared in the air. The lightning jumped in the air and escaped tens of thousands of meters away, temporarily out of the encirclement of the two people. When the two men saw Xia ping ¡®an rushing towards them, especially the aura that Xia ping¡¯ an exuded, which showed that he didn¡¯t take them seriously at all, like a tiger pouncing on a rabbit, the two men were even more frightened and scared out of their wits. Without thinking, they turned into two wisps of ck smoke and fled into the distance at lightning speed. They were very clear about the strength of the person who was killed by Xia ping ¡®an. That person was their brother, and his strength was about the same as the two of them. If it was just an ordinary master, like old man ye, even if it was a sneak attack, the most he could do was to seriously injure someone. It would not be to the extent of instantly turning them into ashes. Only the top master among the demigods could kill someone with one punch in that kind of situation. Even if the two of them rushed up, they would not be able to deal with such an opponent. Therefore, Escaping was the best choice. However, Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t let the divine power points in front of her slip away just like that. Moreover, looking at the appearance of these three guys, they were definitely not good people. Getting rid of them at this moment was enforcing justice on behalf of heaven. if you want to run, have you asked me? ¡± there were still more than 10000 meters between the two of them, but Xia Pingan¡¯s second punch had alreadynded. This punch was a rotating chakra seal. Closely after that, the strength of five elements within hundreds of miles turned into billows and billows while the two escapees were like two small boats sailing in a raging sea. Closely after that, two huge rotating chakra appeared in the sky and on the ground, drawing the two people to the center of the huge millstone. Naturally, the two of them were not willing to wait for their deaths. They also activated theirbat skills, whichbined magic and martial arts, in an attempt to struggle. However, the power of the five elements that they could mobilize waspletely covered by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s power under the Samsara seal. The two of them only set off a few waves in the Furious sea of the Samsara seal, and then their bodies were swallowed by it in a moment. From afar, old man ye¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the scene in front of him with a trace of horror. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but after not seeing him for a few days, he felt that his ¡± brother¡¯s ¡± attacks were even more terrifying. The power of the five elements mobilized by the integration of Dharma and martial arts was even more terrifying. Moreover, he seemed to be lifting a heavy weight as if it was light. He had seen this move before. Now, he felt that its power was even more unrivaled. The two millstone-like big guys in the sky and on the ground were ... It was the strongest killing move he had ever seen besides the God spiritual skill. In just a few minutes, the two huge wheels disappeared. Old man ye watched as arge pile of things floated in front of Xia Pingan. The key thing was that among therge pile of things, there was a set of dark green taboo armor, which Xia Pingan put away with a wave of his hand. Seeing this scene, old man ye squeezed out two drops of tears from his old eyes. A trace of excitement appeared on his face and he quickly flew towards Xia Pingan. brother long, if you hade a littleter, you would have to collect my corpse. I have been fighting with these three guys for several days. Sigh, if I hadn¡¯t been waiting for you here, I wouldn¡¯t have met them. ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯ve worked hard. Thankfully, I came here in time; otherwise, I could only avenge you!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and let out a breath. He looked at old man ye. At this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an was in a good mood. He had just killed these three people, and the divine power umted on his giant tower had exceeded four million points. This way of obtaining divine power was too amazing. It was as if he was born for battle. by the way, who are these three people? I think you know them, brother ye? ¡± Old man ye sighed, ¡± s, they don¡¯t know me. It¡¯s just that too many people knew them in the Dragon King City. These three guys used to be known as the three-Jue loose Immortals in the Dragon King City. In fact, they are the scumbags of the scumbags. They did evil things and set up a trap in the Dragon King City to harm many female loose Immortals. Later on, their evil deeds were exposed and they were hunted down by all the loose Immortals in the Dragon King City. Finally, they joined the side of the demon overlord like stray dogs.¡±I didn¡¯t expect to meet Yingluo here again today,¡± old man ye said as he shook his head. ¡°Are the three of them the people who entered the seven extreme divine Hall?¡± yes, before us, six of them had entered seven extremes immortal Pce. I even met one of them in the big formation and killed him. I¡¯ve not imagined that they¡¯re here! Old man ye looked at Xia ping ¡®an and licked his lips. He looked like he wanted to say something but stopped himself. ¡°By the way, did brother ye get the forbidden armor?¡± A smile finally appeared on old man ye¡¯s face. I¡¯m lucky that I didn¡¯t fail you. I¡¯ve experienced some hardships in the space of the lucky star, but I managed to obtain a forbidden battle armor. What about you, brother? ¡± ¡°I also found one!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said casually, ¡± there¡¯s a forbidden armor among the spoils of war from killing those three scumbags just now. Consider it our shared spoils. When we return to the hidden Dragon territory, we¡¯ll split the spoils of war from that armor equally! Old man ye originally thought that Xia Pingan would take the forbidden armor for himself. He was about to open his mouth, but he was a little embarrassed because Xia Pingan had just saved him again. He did not expect Xia Pingan to be so generous and willing to share it with him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re generous!¡± Old man ye gave Xia Pingan a thumbs up and said sincerely. we wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this ce if you didn¡¯t have your map. Also, I had the opportunity to take advantage of the battle between you and the three of them. So, this forbidden armor should be divided equally between you and me! When the two people were talking, the ground suddenly quaked. They turned around and found that seven extremes immortal Pce in the distance had gradually sunk into the ground and disappeared. Only after one minute, there was nothing else on the ground as if seven extremes immortal Pce had never existed. Old man ye was dumbfounded. ah, how could this be? how could this Level Seven temple disappear? didn¡¯t the map say that the seven extreme temple had been around for tens of thousands of years? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. He had a vague feeling that the disappearance of the seventh-grade shrine might have something to do with him. After all, the ancient God¡¯s heart was still beating in his chest. something might happen to this ancient God¡¯s body. We¡¯ve already obtained the forbidden armor, so there¡¯s no need for us to take any more risks. It¡¯s best to leave this ce immediately, or at least find a safe ce. When the time is up for us to enter the forbidden Pce, we¡¯ll naturally be teleported to the ce we came from, ¡± old man ye immediately said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Xia ping ¡®an said frankly. The two of them quickly left the ce! In the next few days, the two of them didn¡¯t run around and didn¡¯t encounter any danger. Old man ye took the map and prepared to leave the body of the ancient God through another road with Xia ping ¡®an. However, before the two of them could leave the body of the ancient God, the 108 days they had in the forbidden Pce were up. Once the time was up, the two of them were immediately rejected by this world. An irresistible and huge force squeezed them out of this world in an instant, like squeezing toothpaste. Chapter 988 988 Scripture library There was a sh of light in front of his eyes, and he felt his surroundings tighten, as if he was being held tightly by a giant steel hand. The surrounding scenery changed, and in the next second, Xia Pingan and old man ye had already reappeared in the Crouching Dragon Ridge. The sun hung high above their heads, and the scorching sunlight shone down from the sky. It was a little ring. It was still in the square that day, but only about 8000 people had returned. There were not as many people as there were that day. Those who had returned looked around. he¡¯s back, he¡¯s finally back! someone in the square shouted excitedly. forbidden armors! I finally got the forbidden armors! some people were even shouting excitedly. However, there were also some people who were either silent and dejected, or had pale faces. Some had sorrowful faces and tears in their eyes. There were also many who were obviously injured, missing an arm or a leg as if they had just walked out of a tragic battlefield. There were also many who were in a daze. They were all in the forbidden divine Pce, but the joys and sorrows of the world were not the same. In 108 days, some people entered the forbidden divine Pce and returned with a full load, obtaining forbidden armors or other treasures and making friends. Some people entered the forbidden divine Pce and lost their lives, never toe back again. Some people went there and became stronger. Some people came back injured or saw the people around them die. sigh, about 2000 people have died. A quarter of them didn¡¯te back. old man ye looked at the crowd around him and sighed softly. He sent a voice transmission to Xia Pingan, ¡± at this time, we shouldn¡¯t be too happy about getting the forbidden armor. Be careful not to attract hatred. Xia Pingan sighed in his heart and shook his head with mixed feelings. I didn¡¯t expect such a big sacrifice. More than 2000 people can¡¯te back. thend of the divine seal is like this. All the elite demigods in the universe are gathered here. Everyone wants to be a God, but only a few can be one. Most people will die for various reasons. Under the God Realm, demigods are sometimes not much stronger than grass! Old man yeughed bitterly. if there was no God War, the demigods could still live a carefree life. They could find a ce to stay, call their friends, be proud of the mountains, drink wine and sing. They could live like gods for thousands of years. Even if they didn¡¯t be gods, they could still live like gods. But under the God War, even the demigods could only fight for a chance of survival. If you don¡¯t want others ¡®lives, others will want yours. At this moment, two burning eyes appeared on the square, overlooking everyone. The giant that they had seen that day appeared again. His huge body once again brought a strong sense of oppression to the people standing on the square. As soon as the giant opened his mouth, a rumbling voice reverberated in the sky. 108 days have passed. Wee back from the forbidden Pce. Those who can return are worth celebrating. There are still many who haven¡¯t returned. Those who haven¡¯t returned are ourrades, our partners, and those who have sacrificed themselves for the greatest cause in the universe. Let¡¯s observe a moment of silence for them. Everything was born from the heavenly Dao and will return to the heavenly Dao. I hope that their souls in heaven can return to the embrace of the heavenly Dao and rest in peace and eternal life! The giant opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice. He then lowered his head and closed his eyes. Everyone in the square also lowered their heads in silence and mourned in silence. After 3 minutes, the giant finally opened his eyes and raised his head. His voice became excited again, causing the wind and clouds in the sky to surge. those who came back will bear the responsibility of those who didn¡¯te back. The price of bing strong and growing up is blood and even life. The path of bing a god is destined to be apanied by thorns and hardships. Only the strongest can stand at the peak and ignite their own divine fire of the great path, be gods, and advance to immortal. Your road has just begun. those who didn¡¯t get the forbidden armor this time don¡¯t despair, because you¡¯ll have other opportunities to get it in the future. The forbidden Pce isn¡¯t the only ce where you can get the forbidden armor. Under the heavenly Dao¡¯s Overlord, many outstanding people will be rewarded with the forbidden armor every year. I didn¡¯t get the forbidden armor when I entered the forbidden Pce, but I have what I deserve now. Everything is up to you! After hearing the giant¡¯s words, many pale-faced people¡¯s eyes lit up again as they became determined. No matter what, hope was always the most encouraging! and those who have obtained the forbidden armor this time, don¡¯t be too happy. This is not the end, but the beginning. From the moment you obtain the forbidden armor, it means that more difficult and cruel battles and tests are waiting for you. This is also the responsibility of the person who has obtained the forbidden armor. Next, there will be an even bigger test for you. After obtaining the forbidden armor, whether you can master the divine Spirit skill will be the key to your survival in the future! The sky above the square darkened as the giant reached out his hand and said to everyone, ¡± those who have the forbidden armor,e to my palm. Those who don¡¯t, stay here. Someone will take you out of here and tell you what to do next! Seeing the giant reach out his hand, the people in the square who had received the forbidden Armor All jumped onto the giant¡¯s palm. Among the 8000 people, about 600 of them had received the forbidden armor. Seeing that the others had gone up, Xia Pingan and old man ye looked at each other and also jumped onto the giant¡¯s palm. After supporting over 600 people with one hand, the giant didn¡¯t say anything. With a sh, he started to run in the air. Each step of this giant could cover over 100 miles. The clouds in the sky were like the floor under the giant¡¯s feet. When the giant ran, it was as if he was stepping on the clouds. It was so fast that Xia Pingan and the others could only hear the rumbling sound of the giant¡¯s body breaking through the air while they could only see the flowing clouds flying under his feet. Under the clouds, they could see some fortresses, pagodas andrge-scale teleportation tforms from time to time. In the sky, people and airboats could be seen flying here and there. Only after a short while, the giant had led them to a bizarre ce after flying tens of thousands of miles. This ce looked like a city. However, it was different from other cities in that Xia Pingan and the others could see tens of thousands of dense teleportation formations on the ground of this city. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, go down!¡± As soon as the giant spoke, he extended his hand into the ground. In the next second, Xia Pingan and the others were standing at the entrance of a huge tower-shaped building. There were thousands of tower-shaped buildings of all sizes. The small towers were dozens of meters tall while the big towers towered into the sky. It was a spectacr sight. The giant looked down at Xia ping ¡®an and the others from the sky, and his voice rumbled. this is the sutras Depository of the Wolong territory. It contains all kinds of secret methods and ssics from all the realms in the universe. Each of them is a priceless treasure outside. Ordinary people might not even get to see one in their whole lives. However, in here, as long as you pay the corresponding immortal power points, you can freely learn the secret methods in Sutras Depository. In the universe, only a few ces can match Sutras Depository. You¡¯re under the rule of the heavenlyw. In the next 108 days, while you cultivate and fuse with the forbidden battle armors in your sea of consciousness, you will all live in this Scripture library. This is a special treatment for you. After 108 days, when you can use the forbidden battle armors, you will receive your own missions. So, you must treasure this time.¡± After saying this, the giant stepped on the clouds and left, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Soon after the giant left, over 600 mechanical puppets queued up at the entrance of the Sutra Depository. Each mechanical puppet was asrge as a human being and moved agilely like a human. All the limbs and joints of their bodies were exposed, making them look likerge wooden puppets. Additionally, they all had the same poker face and a red number above their heads. ¡°Hello, master, I¡¯m a servant of No. 361 section in Sutras hiding Pce. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you. In the next 108 days, if master needs anything in Sutras hiding Pce, please call me. Master, do you want to take a rest in your room or take a walk in Sutras hiding area?¡± The mechanical puppet in front of Xia Pingan opened its mouth, and its voice had the texture of a metal membrane vibration. Xia Pingan looked at the golem No. 361 in front of him with rapt attention. His heart skipped a beat. This Golem looked very ordinary, but from its words, he could tell that it had been endowed with considerable wisdom and adaptability. This was the most difficult thing to make this kind of Golem, and only Grandmaster-level Golem Masters could do it. This Scripture library is interesting. Chapter 989 989 A strange ce Every demigod Summoner present received a mechanical puppet with a different number. For a while, the entrance of the Scripture library was quite lively. Many Summoners grabbed the mechanical puppets beside them and asked them all sorts of questions, wanting to understand the various situations in the Scripture library. Some people were already impatient to let their mechanical puppets bring them into the Scripture library. this mechanical puppet is interesting. I guess you can only see mechanical puppets of this level in these ces. They know a lot of things and are almost as good as real people, ¡± old man ye, who was next to Xia Pingan, raised his eyebrows at Xia Pingan. this thing is equivalent to our servant and advisor in the Sutra library these days, ¡± old man ye said and turned to ask the mechanical puppet next to him, ¡± are there any secret books and Scriptures on formations in this Sutra library? ¡± yes, there are. The secret knowledge about formations in Sutras Depository is in Tiangang tower. Owner, if you need, you can go to Tiangang tower to learn them at any time! The mechanical puppet beside old man ye with the number 357 on its forehead answered mechanically. Hearing this, old man ye was so excited that he kept rubbing his hands, and his eyes were shining. He didn¡¯t say anything more to Xia Pingan and only said, ¡± formations are my weak point. I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to improve. I¡¯ll go to the Tianji tower to take a look first. Do you want to go together? ¡± you go first. I¡¯ll go when I have time. There¡¯s still a long way to go! ¡°Our rooms should be very close to each other, so it¡¯ll be convenient for us to meetter. See youter!¡± ¡°Alright, see youter!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. After saying that, old man ye excitedly walked towards the Scripture Depository with his mechanical puppet. By the time old man ye had left, Gu xixin had already walked through the crowd toward Xia ping ¡®an. A puppet Golem with the serial number 116 followed Gu xixin and walked over. Gu Xinxin, who came to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side, nced at old man ye¡¯s back and asked in a muffled voice, ¡± do you know that old man? ¡± well, we can be consideredrades. We fought side by side in the forbidden Pce! Xia Pingan nodded and asked with concern, ¡± brother Gu, are you alright? ¡± Previously, Xia Pingan had noticed that Gu xixin was among the people who had obtained the forbidden armor. However,pared to the day he had entered the forbidden Pce, Gu xixin seemed to be much more depressed. His beard was unkempt, his eyes were bloodshot, and there was a scar on his face. There were many holes in his cloak, and he looked like he had just walked out of a fire. He was filled with the smell of gunpowder, and even the wolf-skin hat on his head was gone. However, he didn¡¯t look excited at all. He remained silent and his aura was as cold as an Ice Mountain. Xia ping ¡®an guessed that Gu xixin might have experienced something in the forbidden divine Pce. Previously, Gu xixin had gone with a few people. Just now, at the square, it seemed that the people who went with Gu xixin had not returned. Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s question, Gu Xinxin¡¯s lips trembled, and her eyes suddenly dimmed. Qianqian of Blue Fox is dead! Blue Fox? Hearing Gu Xinyi say this name, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind shed with the image of a woman wearing a fox mask. It was a female demigod who had escaped with Gu xixin and the others. She had a beautiful figure and looked a little weird. Her voice was charming and seductive. From the beginning to the end, Xia Pingan did not know what the woman looked like. The two of them did notmunicate much. It seemed that the woman had entered the forbidden Pce with Gu xixin. This was the cruelty of the battlefield. The enemy would not give you any preferential treatment just because you were a woman! Judging from Gu Xinyi¡¯s reaction, he did not seem to be an ordinary friend of Blue Fox. Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how tofort the man in front of him. He could only say, ¡± my condolences! ¡°I will take revenge for her!¡± At this moment, Gu xixin¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot once again, filled with killing intent. He gritted his teeth, and his eyebrows were as sharp as a knife. These words seemed to be said to Xia Pingan, but also to himself. I will definitely avenge Qianqian. after saying this, Gu xixin took a deep breath, and the expression on his face became determined again. He patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder heavily, and without saying anything, he strode into the Scripture library. ¡°Take me to my room, I want to take a rest!¡± Xia Pingan ordered the mechanical puppet. ¡°Yes, master, please follow me!¡± As the mechanical puppet spoke, it had already turned around and led Xia Pingan into the Scripture library. Xia Pingan followed behind the mechanical puppet, silently sizing up the surrounding environment as they walked. Besides Xia Pingan and his group, people were alsoing and going from the Sutra library. Just as Xia Pingan was about to enter the Sutra library, a teleportation array nearby lit up. Two Men in ck robes and golden masks with their hands hidden in their sleeves appeared in the teleportation array. The two men directly strode towards the Sutra library. There were people with all kinds of attires and tempers in the Wolong territory, so Xia Pingan was already used to it. In the Scripture library, a few men wearing forbidden armors walked out. Those people turned a blind eye to Xia ping ¡®an and the others, as if they were already used to it. After entering the gate of the Scripture Depository, there was a Grand Hall. This Hall had some of the elegance of the divine Hall in altar city. The entire Hall was paved with smooth ck floor. When people walked on it, the floor was like a mirror that could reflect their shadows. There were more than ten huge arched doors around the hall, leading to different directions. The dome of the hall had stars rotating in the sky, looking gorgeous and profound. Xia ping ¡®an, whose attainments in formation skills were far beyond that of ordinary people, only took a nce at the starry sky above the hall. He could feel a powerful and terrifying aura from the rotating and shing stars. This was a great formation, a great formation that was even more terrifying than the sixteen-star sky formation he had encountered in the ancient God¡¯s body. With Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s vision, he could only see that there were sevenyers of links arranged outside the great formation. The arrangement beyond the sevenyers was hidden in the deep Neb, making it difficult for people to see its mysteries. After entering the main hall, the mechanical puppet led Xia Pingan to an arched door on the left side of the main hall. As they walked, it introduced the door to Xia Pingan, ¡± the doors on the left side of the main hall lead to the living area of the Sutra library. Those who study and cultivate in the Sutra Library Live in the left area. The arched doors on the right side of the main hall lead to the cultivation area of the Sutra library. The various secret techniques that you learn in the Sutra library can be disyed and practiced in the cultivation area. The doors in the middle of the hall lead to different Sutra Depository pagodas. There are different kinds of secret books of different levels in different Sutra Depository pagodas, which are guarded by special people!¡± ¡°Other than us, do other peoplee to this Scripture Depository often?¡± Xia Pingan asked. of course, unless you promote to an immortal, the secret methods in Sutras Depository are as vast as the ocean for any power. There¡¯re always some secret methods and skills that could make you more powerful and master more secret methods and skills. Many top demigods who have mastered immortal skills would alwayse here to learn secret methods and ssics! The puppet continued. ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Pingan raised his eyebrows. even experts who have mastered God¡¯s spiritual skills woulde here to learn the ssics here. Could it be that there are also ssic secret manuals here that allow people to master God¡¯s spiritual skills? ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The mechanical puppet¡¯s voice was still as calm as an ancient well, but this one sentence caused waves to rise in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. there are many secret Divine Scriptures in the Scripture Depository, and those Divine Scriptures can allow demigods to master Divine Spirit skills. Of course, this requires luck andprehension. It¡¯s not like you can master a Divine Spirit skill just by looking at the divine Spirit secret Scriptures. It may take a demigod several decades or even several centuries toprehend a Divine Spirit skill. This is a long process! ¡°Is there anything you need from looking at the secret tomes of the gods?¡± Xia Pingan asked. you¡¯ve just returned from the forbidden Pce and received the forbidden armor. ording to the rules of the Scripture chamber, each of you can choose one of the secret tomes to read and cultivate. This is your reward. If you want to read other secret tomes, you¡¯ll need Military Merit points and divine power points! ¡°I still need Military Merit points and divine power points?¡± Xia Pingan felt that this rule was somewhat familiar, and it immediately reminded him of the bloody de base. Xia Pingan guessed that the rules of the bloody de base might have been copied from thend of the deity¡¯s Mark. ¡°Yes, some secret books in the sutras Depository are free for all demigods. However, if you want to read some secret books and ssics, you have to pay immortal power points or Military Merit points!¡± The golem exined. how are Military Merit points calcted? How do I obtain Military Merit points? ¡± Sutra library has prepared a special realm Pearl and spiritual force crystal for you. They¡¯re in your room. As long as you integrate with the realm Pearl, all the battles and contributions you¡¯ve experienced and made will be automatically calcted into Military Merit points by the secret method derived from the realm Pearl. These Military Merit points can be used in the star areas, battle areas, battlefields, and fortresses under the heavenly Dao ruler. Military Merit points can be converted into anything, which is more useful than divine power points! Xia Pingan did not expect that there was a realm Pearl Secret technique that could be used to calcte Military Merit points. This piqued Xia Pingan¡¯s curiosity. have all the summoners and demigods under the heavenly ruler fused with a realm bead that can calcte Military Merit points? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The mechanical puppet nodded its head mechanically. all the demigod Summoners have fused with the military merits realm bead. Some demigod powerhouses who are not Summoners have also been given simr secret techniques. as it spoke, it had already brought Xia Pingan through a corridor, a garden, and up a flight of stairs. Behind the stairs, there were doors on both sides of the passage. Each door had a number on it. It was just like the rooms in a hotel. Chapter 990 990 Military merits realm bead Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t picky about where he lived. However, when he looked at the two rows of doors on both sides of the corridor in front of him, he also felt that the ce where he lived in the Scripture library was a little shabby. The doors in front of him had the number of the sect on them, and the distance between each door was only three to five meters. It could be imagined that the room behind the door was not very wide. For a demigod master, this ce was indeed too cramped. The room was probably only a few dozen square meters. Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as living in a military camp. This ce is better than a tent. Xia Pingan shook his head and consoled himself. Puppet Golem No. 361 led Xia Pingan all the way to the door of room No. 361. It opened its mouth and spat out a Golden Key. After holding it in its hand, it handed it to Xia Pingan with both hands. master, we¡¯ve arrived at your room. I¡¯m at the door. Master, if you need anything, you can tell me. It¡¯s absolutely safe to stay here. You won¡¯t be disturbed when fusing with the realm Pearl. Please rest assured, master. Xia Pingan took the key and looked at it. There were countless secret patterns on the key, and these secret patterns could not be replicated. He nodded and casually inserted the key into the keyhole of the door lock. by the way, where is the Sutra library for dinner? ¡± you can have your meal in the room. There are some food provided in the room. Of course, you can also have your meal in the dining hall of the Sutra Depository Pce. If you need other food, you can tell me. I will prepare it for you. Oh, this key is specially made in the Sutra Depository Pce. Please don¡¯t lose it. If you lose it, you will have to pay 10000 points of divine power as a manufacturing fee! 10,000 divine power points, so expensive! Xia Pingan mumbled to himself but did not say anything. He nodded, pushed the door open, and walked in. I¡¯ll go! As she pushed the door open, a shadow shed, and Xia Pingan was almost frightened by the scene in front of her. It was a huge garden which covered over 60000 square meters. It was filled with all kinds of exotic flowers and grasses. The fragrance assailed the nostrils. Many of the flowers and grasses were giving out strange lights. They were especially rare nts in the universe. Just by being nted here, their smell and fragrance could bring Reiki to the surrounding space and bring people many benefits. For example, the one-meter-high purple nine-Ganoderma lucidum was like a huge bonsai. No one knew how many years the Ganoderma had been growing, probably over 1000 years. Just by putting it here, Xia Pingan could smell the special aura of the Ganoderma in the air, which could calm his mind at once and make his mind clear. There was also a nt with golden leaves that had bloomed like gold. Xia Pingan had never seen that nt before. When Xia Pingan approached it, he could feel that the nt could lower the surrounding temperature a bit. At the same time, the Qi that the nt emitted was especially eye-friendly. When he passed by the nt, his eyes felt cool and veryfortable. And the tree was like a ten-meter-tall grain of rice. It must have been a xenogeneic, too. There were white fruits the size of a football growing on the tree. The fruit smelled like cooked rice, and it could be eaten. A babbling brook was flowing in the garden. There was a thin mist over the brook, which formed a beautiful contrast with the rockeries and pavilions in the garden, making the entire garden as beautiful as the immortal realm. More than a dozen palm-sized, human-like elves with wings on their backs were dancing in the garden like butterflies. Some of the elves were holding scissors, some were watering their nts, and some were collecting honey. They looked like gardeners. When they saw Xia Pingan enter, they were not afraid at all. Behind the garden, there was a tower-shaped building that covered more than ten mu. It was Grand and magnificent. space secret technique! Xia Pingan immediately understood. The room in the Sutra library looked small from the outside, but there was something else inside. However, the decorations in this garden should have been the work of a master. It was a bit like the legendary ¡®medical Dao garden¡¯ thatbined gardening and medicine. If an ordinary person could live in such a ce, they would be treated and nourished by the nts in the garden at any time. They would not be sick and would have no problem living for 200 to 300 years, even if they were a demigod and lived in such a ce. There were also benefits. Not only was this ce not shabby, but it was also luxurious. There was care everywhere, as expected of a room in the Sutra library. After taking a look at the room, Xia Pingan became more expectant of the ssics and secret books in the sutras Depository. Xia Pingan walked through the garden and came to the hall of the tall tower. He saw a tray on the table in the middle of the hall. On the tray, there was a ck realm Pearl and a spiritual force crystal. Xia Pingan walked to the table and picked up the realm Pearl. On the realm Pearl, there were four small words ¡± Military Merit system ¡°. The spiritual thought crystal beside it had the same words. ¡°I see!¡± Xia Pingan suddenly understood. Xia ping ¡®an immediately kept the realm bead and the spiritual will crystal. He then summoned the Child of Fortune and walked around the tower. Every floor of the tower had a different room, and all the daily necessities were avable. The tower was very particr. There was also a secret training room under the tower. After the Child of Fortune walked around and did not find any problems, Xia ping¡¯ an went to the secret training room and took out an array disc to protect it, He then summoned the ck Tortoise to guard beside him before taking out the realm Pearl. In addition to the realm Pearl of the ¡± Military Merit barony system, ¡± Xia Pingan had not fused with the realm Pearl of the ¡± Yijin Jing ¡± that he had obtained previously. The realm Pearl was the source of his strength and could not be neglected at any time. Therefore, the first thing Xia Pingan did after arriving at the Scripture library was to return to his room and prepare to fuse with the realm Pearl first. The first thing Xia ping ¡®an integrated was the realm Pearl, the ¡± Military Merit barony system. during the Warring States period, the military Merit barony system was a system highly rmended by legalists. The country that implemented the military Merit barony system the most thoroughly and most sessfully was naturally the state of Qin. However, before the state of Qin, the state of Wei had also implemented a simr Military Merit reward system during their reform. The military Merit barony system of the state of Qin did not end overnight. It also had a process of inheritance and development. It was only when Shang Yang started his reform that he said, The well-known ¡°20th rank system¡± of the Qin country was finally established. This ¡± Military Merit barony system ¡± involved a lot of people and events. Xia Pingan did not know what the realm Pearl would specifically cut into. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he also used the spiritual will crystal when he fused with the realm Pearl. Xia ping ¡®an dripped a drop of blood on it, and in the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by a cocoon of light. At the same time, the contents of the ¡± 20th rank ¡± Military Merit that Shang Yang had implemented in his reform appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s mind. So that was how it was! Xia Pingan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This realm Pearl was still within his capabilities. ...... Mayfly in the realm Pearl As soon as Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes, he found himself in the pce of Qin State. There was a table in front of him, and the man sitting in front of him was none other than Gong Xiao, mi Quliang. After merging with the realm pearls many times, Xia ping ¡®an was already familiar with the faces of many historical figures in the realm pearls. For example, Xia ping¡¯ an had ¡± acted ¡± as Duke Xiao of Qin twice before. One time, it was Duke Xiao of Qin who advocated for the relocation of Xianyang, and the other time, it was Duke Xiao¡¯s execution of the Crown Prince. Duke Xiao of Qin was extremely handsome, his eyes were like torches, and his actions were very dignified. He was staring at Xia ping ¡®an, ¡± my Dear Minister, what is the new military Merit system that you just mentioned that can make our great Qin soldiers fight bravely on the battlefield? please tell me in detail about it. Chapter 991 991 Leaving his name in history Your Majesty, there are two main contents of the new system of military merits. First, whoever has made military merits will be awarded the title of nobility regardless of his or her family background. Whoever is awarded the title will be given a corresponding fief,nd, house, servant, and other rewards! Xia Pingan replied in a deep voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be like this!¡± Qin xiaogong listened and nodded, ¡± what about the second? ¡± ¡°Second, the Imperial n can not be registered as a subordinate without military merits!¡± As soon as Xia Pingan said this, Qin xiaogong couldn¡¯t help but gasp slightly, and his face suddenly became serious. Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. The reason why Shang Yang was immediately executed after Duke Xiao of Qin passed away was obvious from the military Merit title that he had formted. The first Military Merit title was still eptable, but the second Military Merit title had instantly destroyed the rice bowls of the second generation of the Qin State. In the past, all the children of the royal family and aristocrats were born with hereditary privileges, high positions, high sries, and fiefs. They had won at the starting line from birth and lived in luxury. The moment Shang Yang¡¯s system of military titles came out, if these second-generation heirs did not go to the battlefield to fight for their lives, they would not have a title. On this day alone, Shang Yang would be hated to the bone by the Qin royal family. In the history books, it was said that Shang Yang¡¯s reform had affected the interests of the Qin¡¯s aristocrats. It was a simple sentence, but in reality, behind this so-called impact, countless Royal and aristocratic families had to face bloody deaths and rolling heads. The bacsh behind this was not something that Shang Yang could handle alone. the imperial family can¡¯t be registered as a family without military merits, ¡± Qin xiaogong muttered to himself. He held his forehead with his hand and hesitated for a moment before asking Xia Pingan, ¡± must we do this? isn¡¯t this too harsh? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if not for this, it would have been difficult to implement the military Merit baronage system. This rule is actually the foundation of the new military Merit baronage system. Thend, food, houses, and poption of the various counties and counties of great Qin are limited. If we allow those who have not contributed an inch to the country to upy these things, how will we reward those who have contributed? Even if your Majesty is soft-hearted, how can the country bear the burden in the long run? how can we have the strength to expand our territory?¡± Xia Pingan replied in a deep voice. Duke Xiao of Qin didn¡¯t say anything. This was a very simple reason. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand it. However, if this policy was implemented, it would cause a great bacsh. Duke Xiao of Qin pondered for a moment and slowly nodded, ¡± as for the details of the military Merit title, please continue! there are 20 ranks for military merits. From low to high, they are Gongshi, shangzao, chantiao, bugeng, Daoist, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, guanni, and chehou. Ranks 1 and 2 are for soldiers, ranks 3 and above are for military officials, ranks 9 and above are for generals, and ranks 19 and 20 are for Marquis. ¡°As long as the soldiers of the state of Qin behead the enemy¡¯s ¡®soldier¡¯, they will be awarded the rank of Duke, an plot ofnd, a house, and a servant. Their annual sry will be 50 stone coins. This rank is only one rank higher than the people, and they still need to serve! The more enemies you kill, the higher the title you will be awarded, and the correspondingnd, house, and poption will also be greater. As long as you kill two enemies, if your parents are prisoners, you can be released, and if your wife is a ve, you can be converted into a civilian.¡± As Xia ping ¡®an exined the system of military merits to Duke Qin, he sighed to himself. If this system were to be put in theter generations, those who joined the Army would be given a three-bedroom house for each enemy they killed on the battlefield, 1500 kilograms of special rice every year, a life-long Nanny or the corresponding employment fee hired by the country, and a Cemetery after death would be arranged ording to the specifications. Young people who wanted to join the army would be able to squeeze through the gates of the Army, so there was no need to worry about the source of soldiers. The system that Shang Yang had designed could be said to be the ancestor of the ¡°leveling up by killing monsters¡± system. It was almost like the ¡°life advancement guide¡± for the ordinary people of the Qin country. Even after thousands of years, this system still had its own unique charm. Duke Xiao of Qin was very interested in this system and kept asking about the details. Xia ping ¡®an also exined the entire system to Duke Xiao of Qin, from the division of titles, treatment, to the approval of military merits in the Army, to how to implement it in the local counties, to the depreciation of value, the fight for money, the demotion, punishment, and other punishment mechanisms. For this kind of National matter, it was impossible for Qin xiaogong to make a decision in front of Shang Yang the first time he heard about it. However, it was clear that Qin xiaogong was very impressed with this system of Military Merit. When Qin xiaogong said that he would consider it carefully and let Xia ping ¡®an go back first, the realm Pearl was sessfully fused and the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... In the secret room, as the fluctuations of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power stopped, the light cocoon on his body dissipated, and Xia ping¡¯ an slowly opened his eyes. as expected of the representative figure of legalism. After the integration of this realm Pearl, it¡¯s only a Military Merit point system, but it¡¯s already worth 100 points of divine power. It seems like the representatives of the hundred schools of philosophy have been rewarded handsomely with the corresponding realm Pearl when they make groundbreaking contributions, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. At this moment, as the integration of the realm Pearl waspleted, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power in his secret mand became 27318 points, and it had been less than ten minutes since the integration of the realm Pearl. Within the secret mand, there was also a special statue. It was a statue of Shang Yang holding a bamboo scroll. On the bamboo scroll, there were three small, bright symbols. On it were the words ¡± Military Merit Baron. The bamboo scroll could be summoned. With a curious attitude, Xia ping ¡®an tried to summon the bamboo slip once. After injecting 20 points of divine power into it, the ancient and heavy bamboo slip suddenly appeared in front of him. The bamboo slip exuded a faint golden light and slowly unfolded in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. There were only four words on the unfolded part. Two words were written on the top, the red word ¡± Military Merit ¡°, and below the word ¡± Military Merit ¡± were the Golden word ¡± zero ¡± and the ck word ¡± stone ¡°. Military merits! Zero stones! interesting ... Xia Pingan was a little embarrassed, but he still smiled. He closed his eyes and felt the connection between him and the bamboo slip. After a long time, he opened his eyes and waved his hand. The bamboo slip disappeared from his eyes and reappeared on the sculpture¡¯s hand in the secret Mand Temple. this secret technique is indeed magical. The words on the bamboo slip are part of the secret technique and can not be changed by the summoner. Instead, it faithfully records the summoner¡¯s military achievements. Zero stones. Stones were the food unit of a Military Merit point. ording to the standard of a Military Merit point, killing an armored soldier was 50 stones. This secret technique could convert all the contribution and merit into stones. The so-called Military Merit points were actually how many stones there were! It seems that it¡¯s not easy to earn military merits!¡± Chapter 992 992 The inheritance (1) After merging with the military merits realm bead, Xia Pingan did not stop. Instead, he started to merge with the remaining tendon-changing ssic realm bead. He dripped a drop of blood on it, and in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was once again wrapped in a cocoon of light. In a daze, Xia ping ¡®an felt that his body was swaying gently, and he could hear the crackling sound in his ears. The sound was a little vague, but it seemed to be far and near, clear and yet also vague. It sounded like firecrackers, but it also sounded like beans falling on the ground. Xia ping¡¯ an understood that he had entered the world of the realm Pearl. He wanted to open his eyes to see where he was, but such a simple thought was now somewhat difficult. This was because Xia Pingan realized that his current body was indescribably weak, and he was seriouslycking in energy. He was in a daze, weak, and sleepy. His eyelids felt like they weighed a thousand kilograms, and his entire body was so soft that he could not lift a single ounce of strength. This situation gave Xia Pingan a shock. He had fused with so many realm pearls, but the body of the owner of this realm Pearl was the weakest one he had ever met. Could he be a paralyzed person on the verge of death? Just as this thought appeared in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind, he felt his body shake even more violently, as if someone was pushing him. young master Qian Qian, wake up! Young master Qian Qian Qian! With the help of an external force, Xia Pingan¡¯s head finally became a little more awake. He woke up from his drowsy sleep. When he opened his eyes, he was greeted by the sight of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man with a slightly dark face. He had arge and bright forehead, wore a green robe with a short vest with hoof sleeves, and had braids on the back of his head. All these clothes immediately exined the dynasty-the Qing Dynasty. They were in the carriage. The young man was sitting next to him, and he was wrapped in a dark red mattress, lying in the carriage in afortable position. The bumps he felt came from the shaking of the carriage. The pitter-patter sound came from the carriage and the roof of the carriage, like the sound of raindrops hitting the carriage. The rain was a little heavy, and it was particrly harsh to the people in the carriage. There were some books in the carriage, as well as some boxes of various sizes. There were many things in them. Xia Pingan saw the Four Treasures of the Study in the boxes. At the same time-he also saw a somewhat ring thing, which was ced openly on top of those boxes. It was-pipe for smoking. The smell in the carriage was a little strange. Xia Pingan sniffed it with his nose and felt that there was a special sweet smell that could confuse people that was left behind by heavy smoking in the carriage. He had smelled this smell in the homes of drug addicts in the Golden Triangle before. In addition to opium, there was a strong smell of Chinese medicine in the carriage. The things in the car were all opium, medicine, and books. It was so strange that Xia Pingan was a little dazed. Then, he felt weak again and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. He felt suffocated and short of breath, and his tears came out. This body was so weak that it was hard to describe it. It seemed that even stretching was a little strenuous. When the young man saw Xia Pingan staring at the pipe, he quickly said, ¡± young master, young master had just smoked the fushou paste before he went to bed. Beforeing here, Madam told the old master to let young master smoke less fushou paste on the way to the province¡¯s autumn hunt. If young master feels sleepy, do you want to take some medicine to nourish your body? ¡± As he spoke, the young man opened a box in the carriage. There were ready-made pills in the box. A strong smell of ginseng came out of the box. Qing Dynasty [ Yi Jin Jing ] [ big smoke ] [ sick man ] [ young master of a rich family ] After these elements fermented in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind for two seconds, Xia Pingan immediately knew his current identity-report Zhou. At this moment, this tuberculosis-stricken body was one of the key figures in history who had passed down the ¡°muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing internal art manual.¡± This young master was really amazing. He was born with a weak body. Before the age of ten, he was a medicine bottle. After the age of ten, he was immersed in alcohol and became sick all over. When he was neen, he was addicted to smoking. After smoking for more than ten years, although his body was only in his thirties, he was already on the verge of death and could not stand the wind. He was like an old man who was always sick. He was afraid of the cold and heat. He was also addicted to smoking, so he could only be suspended with tonic. He made it look like he was going to die at any moment. The eldest son of the Zhou family was going to the provincial capital to participate in the fall quarter examination that was held once every three years. As a schr, he wanted to be a high schr. Looking at the boy servant who was staring at her, Xia Pingan calmed his breathing and waved his hand. no need, Yingluo, ahem, ahem, Yingluo. By the way, where are we now? ¡± we¡¯re almost at Ziyang, but it¡¯s raining today and the sky is getting dark. We can¡¯t get to the city, so we can only find a ce to stay for the night on the road. Uncle Chen, who was driving the carriage just now, said that he knew a temple on the road ahead for people to stay at night. He was about to take us there for the night! The boy servant seemed to be quite clever. When Xia Pingan asked, he immediately exined the situation clearly. Xia Pingan reached out his hand, wanting to lift the curtain of the carriage to take a look outside. When he did so, he realized that his hand was as thin as a bag of bones. The veins were protruding, and his skin was dull. There were two faint brown scars on his wrist. As soon as he lifted the curtain a little, he saw the dark sky outside and the trees swaying in the wind and rain. A cold wind blew in through the opening, and Xia Pingan¡¯s body trembled. A cold aura rose from his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. His face turned pale. ¡°Young master, be careful. The wind is strong outside. Don¡¯t get caught in the cold!¡± The servant quickly stopped him and closed the curtains again. Xia ping ¡®an smiled bitterly. His body was so weak that he didn¡¯t know what to say whenpared to his God¡¯s body, which could move mountains and overturn seas at any time. It was not an injustice to say that his body was as weak as an ant or a Candle in the Wind. Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an had stopped talking, the manservant quickly tidied up the bedding for Xia ping¡¯ an so that Xia ping ¡®an could sitfortably in the carriage. Then, he carefully took out a small piece of ginseng from the box and let Xia ping¡¯ an put it in his mouth to freshen up. Xia Pingan closed her eyes to rest. Half an hourter, the sound of raindrops hitting the carriage gradually decreased and the rain stopped. After sitting drowsily in the carriage for another hour, the carriage finally stopped. Immediately, a slightly old and rough voice sounded from outside the carriage, ¡± young master, get off. We¡¯ve arrived at our ce for tonight! The manservant skillfully draped a cloak over Xia ping ¡®an before opening the curtain in front of the carriage. He was the first to get out and block the wind from the outside. An uncle in his forties, who was wearing a straw Cape and a bamboo hat, ced a horse stool on the ground in front of the carriage before letting Xia ping¡¯ an off. Xia ping ¡®an got off the carriage, and the manservant quickly came over to support Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s arm and body, afraid that Xia ping ¡®an would fall. The coachman also carefully led the horse by the side, not allowing the horse pulling the carriage to move around at this time. Xia ping ¡®an was also a little helpless, but his body was indeed too weak. He only bent over to get out of the carriage, but he felt a tightness in his chest and palpitations. His hands and feet felt clumsy, as if they were not listening to him. With the help of the manservant, Xia ping ¡®an stepped on the carriage¡¯s pper and the horse stool below. He carefully stepped down from the carriage that was only about a meter above the ground and then looked around at the environment. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the temple. There was a que on top of the temple with the words ¡± Tonghui temple ¡± written on it. Looking at the temple, it was rather clean and the scale was not small. It was not considered simple. The monasteries of this era were often used as inns. It wasmon for travelers to stay in the monasteries and for schrs to stay in the monasteries. Seeing that someone had arrived in a carriage, the little Shami at the entrance of the temple immediately came forward to wee them. The young monk brought Xia Pingan, the boy servant, and the boy servant into the temple. When they arrived at the guest hall of the temple, they met with the reception monk of the temple and had a simple conversation. After that, Xia Pingan settled down in Tonghui temple. Chapter 993 993 The inheritance (2) The guest room of the monastery was in a courtyard. The guest room was not big, and there was only a bed and a table inside. The boy and servant beside Xia Pingan were quick-witted and quickly moved the boxes that Xia Pingan had ced in the carriage into the room. The coachman also settled the carriage and moved to the room next to Xia Pingan¡¯s. Young master Zhou had only brought two people with him for the autumn hunt. this Tonghui temple is quite quiet. The bedsheets and nkets are clean too. This bit of incense money is worth it. Young master, please sit in the room for a while. Dinner time has already passed. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen of the temple and get some vegetarian food for thepany to make dinner, ¡± the boy servant said to Xia Pingan as he put down the things. ¡°Alright, you can go. I¡¯ll walk around the temple!¡± The manservant looked at Xia ping ¡®an worriedly. do you want Uncle Chen to follow young master? ¡± no need. My body is much better than before. I¡¯ll just walk around the temple and exercise. It¡¯s no big deal. You can go and do your work! Xia Pingan smiled. Yes, although his body was very weak now, it was much better than before. Otherwise, he would not have gone out to participate in the fall quarter examination. His body had been even weaker before. He was lucky to have met a master surnamed Chen at the Zhishan Hall who had taught him the health-maintaining method passed down from the Shaolin Temple. Later, he had obtained the ¡± internal energy Manual ¡± in the Chengdu Taoist Academy. Afterbining the two, his body had been much better. However, his body was still weak, and he could not stop smoking. The fact that Zhou Shuguan had obtained the ¡± muscle-bone strengthening Scripture ¡± was not recorded in any historical records. It was only recorded in the preface of the ¡± muscle-bone strengthening and marrow-cleansing internal cultivation manual ¡°. The reason why Xia Pingan knew about this was also a coincidence. In his previous life, when he was studying in school, one of the teachers in school had contracted cancer. Later on, the teacher had bought a training CD and followed ady named Cui Lin to practice this set of skills. It was said that Madam Cui Lin had also contracted cancer. Later on, he had practiced this set of cultivation technique. Every morning, that teacher would practice this set of cultivation technique on the school field. He would also practice with other teachers, so all the students in the school knew about it. After the manservant left the room, Xia ping ¡®an closed the door and left the guest house. Xia ping ¡®an first went to the temple¡¯s Mahavira Hall and Guanyin Hall to pay his respects. After that, he wandered around the temple. At this time, the rain had stopped and the sky was getting dark. Xia Pingan had unknowinglye to the garden behind the temple. Behind the garden was a mountain wall. Xia Pingan walked around in the garden and came to the back of the garden. He could vaguely see a ce under the mountain wall emitting a faint white light, as if there was antern there. When he walked closer, he saw that behind the trees under the mountain wall, An old monk with white brows and a white beard was sitting in a cave that could shelter him from the rain. He was meditating with his eyes closed and his legs crossed. The light wasing from the old monk. (Note 1) Xia ping ¡®an was still a few dozen meters away, but the old monk seemed to know that someone wasing. The light on his body suddenly disappeared, and he opened his eyes and looked at Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia ping ¡®an quickly stepped forward and bowed. junior Zhou Shuguan greets master! The monkughed. there¡¯s no master here. There¡¯s only an old monk and a schr! ¡°Grandmaster is too humble. Just now, this junior saw that Grandmaster had a Dharma while meditating. Grandmaster must not be an ordinary person!¡± ¡°Everyone has a Buddhist nature, so no one is an ordinary person. Everyone is an ordinary person, but it is difficult to see the nature and do not know the truth of being a Buddha with one¡¯s heart!¡± The old monk smiled and spread his legs. He stood up and walked over. ¡°How should I address you, master?¡± ¡°Meditation and enlightenment!¡± The old monk replied. He even touched his stomach andughed. I¡¯ve meditated for half a day, and I¡¯m already hungry. I¡¯m about to go and offer sacrifices to my five internal organs! Silent enlightenment! it¡¯s him, ¡± Xia ping said with a peace of mind. This was the senior monk who had taught him the muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing Scripture when he was in the monastery. After the old monk finished speaking, he left without stopping. Xia Pingan did not pester him either. He just watched the old monk leave and bowed to him again. When Xia ping ¡®an returned to the guest room, he found that Jingyi kongwu was also staying in the guest courtyard, just opposite his room. This old monk hade here to pay the bill. young master, this monastery¡¯s kitchen only has some dried bean, sweet potato, melon soup, wild rice, and rice. I made some for you. You can just make do with it! When Xia Pingan returned to her room, her manservant had already brought her dinner in a lunch box. Xia Pingan looked at the lunchbox. There was only one pair of chopsticks and a bowl inside. He asked the servant to get another pair of chopsticks and a bowl. The servant did not know what was going on, but he still went to get another set of chopsticks. alright, you can put down your things and go eat something. You¡¯ve worked hard today! As Xia Pingan spoke, he took the food box and walked towards the old monk¡¯s room. Walking to the door of the room, Xia Pingan knocked on the door, and the old monk opened it. ¡°There¡¯s not much left in the kitchen. My servant just brought some food over. If you don¡¯t mind, we can have a meal together!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for young master to be considerate and still think of this old monk. Come in!¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult for the old monk to talk to her, so he let Xia Pingan into the room. After entering the room, Xia Pingan opened the lunchbox and took out the food. They then had a meal together. After the meal, Xia Pingan asked the old monk about Buddhist scriptures, from the Diamond Sutra to patriarch Dharma¡¯s on bloodlines. They got along quite well. However, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body was too weak. After talking for more than two hours, Xia ping¡¯ an felt that she was out of energy. She kept yawning and her head began to feel heavy. Tears also began to fall. This body¡¯s opium addiction had suddenlye up. ¡°I see that young master¡¯splexion is not good, and your body is quite weak. Is young master smoking tobo?¡± The old monk looked at Xia Pingan and asked directly. Xia ping ¡®an nodded and said guiltily, ¡± I¡¯ve had this bad habit for more than ten years. I can¡¯t get rid of it even if I wanted to! ¡°That smoke is mesmerizing and is a bad person. It¡¯s better to stay away from it!¡± The old monk said. Xia Pingan nodded and said goodbye to the old monk. He put away the food box and returned to his residence. As soon as he returned, the manservant had already prepared the tools for smoking opium for Xia ping ¡®an in the room. He had lit themp and prepared arge pipe, which was filled with opium. ¡°Young master, the fushou cream is ready. Young master, please take some and rest early!¡± It seemed to be young master Zhou¡¯s habit to smoke a little fushou cream before going to bedte. However, Xia Pingan shook his head today and said firmly, ¡± remove the things. This is a peaceful ce for Buddhism. Don¡¯t do these messy things! The manservant looked at Xia ping ¡®an in surprise. Seeing that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s attitude was firm, he quickly put the things away. Xia Pingan endured the weakness and difort of his body. After washing up, he moved his body around in the room and used his will to suppress his smoking addiction before falling asleep. The next day, Xia ping ¡®an woke up early before the sun had even risen. He went to the old monk¡¯s door and waited. The manservant who was following Xia ping ¡®an saw Xia ping¡¯ an standing there and was a little worried about Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s health. He hurriedly brought a stool over. Xia ping¡¯ an asked the manservant to move the stool away and told him that he would not be leaving today and would continue to stay in the monastery. After standing there for less than half an hour, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet began to sh and he began to sweat. His body was gradually unable to take it. The manservant standing next to Xia ping¡¯ an looked at him with a worried expression, afraid that Xia ping ¡®an would fall over. The manservant did not understand why Xia ping¡¯ an would be so respectful to an old monk. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Jing Yikong to get up. He opened the door and walked out of the room. He nced at Xia Pingan and smiled. young master, you¡¯re up early. ¡°I¡¯vee to pay my respects to you, master!¡± Xia ping ¡®an gave the old monk a disciple¡¯s bow. ¡°Young master, did you smoke the tobost night?¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. the master said that the item wasn¡¯t good, so I was prepared to give it up. Although it was hard to endurest night, I still made it! The old monk smiled, ¡± it¡¯s rare for young master to have such determination and perseverance. If young master can stop smoking the smoke soil for a month, this old monk will teach young master a way to recuperate so that young master can quit smoking soil in the future and have a healthy body! ¡°Is Master¡¯s words true?¡± ¡°Amitabha, monks don¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make a bet with you. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to appear in front of you again!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Ah, young master, we still have to go to the provincial capital to participate in the autumn hunt!¡± The servant boy beside him immediately reminded. ... ¡°I¡¯ll just take it asing out to rx this year. Anyway, my family doesn¡¯t expect me to get a high schr and go back to eat!¡± Xia Pingan said. The servant scratched his head and didn¡¯t say anything. It was indeed like that. Young master¡¯s family was rich and hadnd. He didn¡¯tck a high schr. Moreover, young master didn¡¯t win the first two times. ¡°Young master still doesn¡¯t know what I am going to teach young master, and you are willing to give up the autumn hunt for this?¡± The old monk asked. Xia Pingan shook his head. It was already the 19th year of Guangxu, and the current situation was already in a mess. He sighed and said, ¡± the world is in chaos now. The foreigners are overbearing and the current situation is unstable. I¡¯m just a high schr, so what if I¡¯m the top schr? I may not be able to save the country and the people. I only understood after talking to the masterst night that if you want to strengthen your country and its people, you must first strengthen yourself. If everyone in China is strong and vigorous, would the foreigners dare to bully me? It¡¯s precisely because there are too many weak people like me in China that the foreigners dare toe to our door. I can¡¯t save others, so I¡¯ll start by saving myself!¡± ...... For the next three days, Xia Pingan consulted master Jingyi kongwu in the temple every day. Once his drug addiction kicked in, he would go back to his room and restrain himself. His body was too weak, and he had been used to it for a long time. Once his drug addiction came, his tears and snot came. It was as if countless ants were crawling in his body, and he was in great pain. Xia Pingan directly instructed the manservant and coachman beside him to tie him up with a rope as soon as his drug addiction came. He stuffed a piece of cloth into his mouth to kick the addiction. Three dayster, the old monk left the Tonghui temple. Xia Pingan followed him to the Zhaojue temple. He also greeted and consulted the old monk every day, treating himself as the old monk¡¯s disciple. Once his drug addiction came, he had his subordinates tie him up to detoxify. After a whole month, the old monk saw that Xia Pingan was working hard and was finally moved. That morning, he invited Xia Pingan to his meditation room. With a serious expression, he said to Xia Pingan, ¡± one month has passed. The skill I¡¯m going to teach you today is the muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing Sutra passed down by Dharma from the Shaolin Temple of Mount Song. This Sutra is a secret technique left in the human world by Buddha Tathagata. It¡¯s not a trivial technique and is the true essence of the patriarch. It¡¯s not something that ordinary people canpare with. You must not practice it halfway. You think you¡¯re invincible and invincible, so you gave up the best skills and fell in love with the achievements of the human world for a long time. After you learn it, if you have any insights, you can perform it well. Don¡¯t regard it as a unique skill and keep it a secret! I will follow your teachings. If I seed, I will definitely pass this ssic down to the future generations. I hope that the people of China will be strong and vigorous, and the people, country, and species will be strong! The old monk nodded and began to teach Xia Pingan the secret technique of muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing. ... Xia ping ¡®an had been learning martial arts at Zhaojue temple for three months, and his body was getting stronger by the day. What was more amazing was that this secret technique of changing tendons and washing marrow had actually helped him get rid of his opium addiction. After that, Xia ping ¡®an bade farewell to master Jingyi kongwu and returned home. He practiced every day, and after persisting in practicing for a year, this secret technique removed his addiction. His spirit was refreshed, his body became stronger, and his strength gradually increased. It was as if he had be apletely different person, and everyone in his family was overjoyed. With the support of his family, Xia Pingan opened a school and took in disciples. He taught the children in the vige to read and write, as well as to practice muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing. He took in a disciple named Zhang Yao, who had been weak and sickly since she was young. She suffered from blood loss. Xia Pingan taught her with all his heart and helped Zhang Yao learn muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing. After Zhang Yao learned muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing, she recovered from her illness in a few months. (Note 2) After that, Xia Pingan paid for the craftsman to carve the words and pictures of muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing on the stone b for people to learn. When the muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing te was finished, the world of the realm Pearl would be shattered. ...... The moment the realm Pearl shattered, 18 golden lights shot up into the sky from Lingxiao city, which was in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. In the golden light, stone tablets appeared in the city. On the stone tablets, there were various illustrations of the muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing cultivation techniques. When the golden light dissipated, the people in high heaven city were in an uproar. Countless citizens and soldiers came to the stone tablet to study. ...... increased divine power limit by 180 points! In the secret chamber, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and smiled. After fusing with this realm Pearl, the upper limit of his divine power had be 27498. He had gained a lot. What made Xia ping ¡®an most interested and expectant was that the people in the secret mand seemed to have set off a craze for cultivating muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing again, especially the militia and the summoned Army in the city, as well as the Temrs stationed in the city. Almost everyone was practicing it. The cultivation maps and the Taiyi golden essence purpose in the cultivation Pce in the city were too difficult for ordinary people toprehend. However, as long as one persevered and followed the map, even ordinary people could cultivate muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing. There were almost no restrictions. ...... After fusing the two realm pearls, Xia Pingan had a good night¡¯s sleep in his room to recover his energy. Early the next morning, he left his room in high spirits and let the mechanical puppet lead the way. He was ready to learn the secret ssic of the divine Spirit skill. ...... [ Note 1: in the preface of ¡± performing muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing internal cultivation manual ¡°, Shuguan Zhou only said that he saw master Jing Yi kongwu¡¯s Dharma form when he stayed at Tonghui temple, but he didn¡¯t say what he saw. ording to the rumors in the martial arts world during the Republic of China, someone saw Master Sun Lutang¡¯s body glow when he practiced muscle tendon changing at night, so Tiger made a hypothesis here. ] [ Note 2: Zhang Yao was a student of Shuguan Zhou. She was also the key figure who passed down the ¡± performing muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing internal cultivation manual ¡± on the stone b after Shuguan Zhou¡¯s death. ] Chapter 994 ?994 Divine Tree and divine bird Sutras hiding Pce was like a tranquil and elegant big garden, which was filled with gurgling water, chirping birds and fragrant flowers. Besides, various exotic flowers and grasses were nted in the garden. Sutra hiding pagodas of different sizes were hidden in the shadows of the woods and flowers, making it a bit like a fairy tale. Early in the morning, Xia Pingan strolled around the Scripture Hall. It felt like he was taking a stroll in a University campus. It was just that any of the secret manuals collected here would probably cause a huge storm if they were taken elsewhere. This ce stored the most precious knowledge and wisdom in the universe. In the elegant and peaceful atmosphere, the magnificent towers exuded a sacred and solemn aura, which made people feel awe. master, this tower, this tower, and this tower all have information about the realm Pearl Fusion. They are all secret manuals, notes, and the experiences and conclusions of predecessors. These information are very precious ande from all realms in the universe. After countless years of collection, they are all provided by experts above the demigod realm! Puppet Golem No. 361 walked in front of Xia Pingan. As it led the way for Xia Pingan, it pointed at the few tall towers that Xia Pingan had passed by with its wooden finger and exined to Xia Pingan the functions of the Sutra library towers. master, if you have a realm Pearl that you need to fuse with but do not have the corresponding spiritual crystal, you cane to these ces to look for information rted to that realm Pearl. It can greatly increase the sess rate of the fusion! Even a demigod expert could not leave the realm bead! Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. He nced at the few towers and asked casually, ¡± do people oftene to read the secret manuals rted to the fusion of the realm beads? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Golem No. 361¡¯s voice was as calm as an ancient well, as if it had been synthesized by aputer. although in theory, every realm Pearl will have a corresponding telepathic thought crystal, obtaining a telepathic thought crystal depends on luck. For those who have obtained a realm Pearl but do not have the corresponding telepathic thought crystal, this is their only hope of integrating the realm Pearl! without the spiritual will crystal, everyone should be more cautious when fusing with the realm bead, right? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. that¡¯s right. There¡¯s a possibility of death if the fusion fails. Even if there are relevant information notes that can increase the sess rate of fusion, there are only a few demigods who are willing to risk fusing with such a realm Pearl if they don¡¯t have the corresponding divine will crystal! Golem 361 replied. that goes without saying. Xia Pingan nodded. He had worked hard to be a demigod master, and the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power was already 20000 to 30000 points. They were only one step away from bing gods. Under such circumstances, who would risk their head exploding to fuse with a realm bead that could possibly kill them in order to increase their upper limit of divine power by tens or hundreds of points? Just like how a billionaire wouldn¡¯t risk his life for a few hundred Yuan, it wasn¡¯t worth it at all. Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t no one want those realm pearls that could cause death? in that case, are there any realm beads that don¡¯t have spiritual will crystals and might cause death if the fusion fails? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Very few people would sell those realm beads!¡± Puppet automaton No. 361¡¯s calm reply surprised Xia Pingan. ¡°Why?¡± demigods who have realm pearls like that are all looking forward to obtaining the corresponding divine will crystal to fuse with the realm Pearl and master some rare spells or abilities. If they sell realm pearls like that, the profits from one realm Pearl are dispensable to them and won¡¯t affect them much. Therefore, realm pearls like that are usually collected and rarely put up for sale. For example, some people are in urgent need of Military Merit points. They would take out realm beads like that to exchange for some Military Merit points!¡± There was nothing wrong with this logic. It was just like how rich people would not easily cash out their core assets. Xia Pingan was suddenly speechless. The idea of collecting arge number of realm pearls that had just appeared in his mind was instantly extinguished. It seemed that no one was stupid. However, there would still be people who would take it out to exchange for other resources. ¡°If someone wants to sell those realm beads, where would they sell them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a market near the Scripture library!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded and was prepared to go to the market to take a look. Of course, the most important thing now was to learn the secret techniques of the divine Spirit skills. Along the way, the mechanical puppet continued to introduce to Xia ping ¡®an the various types of secret manuals and ssics that were hidden in the surrounding Sutra Depository pagodas: martial arts, traps, poison, medicinal pills, curses, puppets, formations, talismans, general, and strange. Almost all of the ssics and secret manuals that Xia ping ¡®an had heard of or had never heard of could be seen here. The number of books in the collection made Xia ping¡¯ an speechless. This Sutra library was a priceless treasure to almost everyone. Its value was hard to estimate. After a short while, the mechanical puppet brought Xia Pingan to a huge Golden Tower. The Golden Tower was more than 800 meters tall, but it only had one seemingly narrow entrance. There was a Golden Door at the entrance that could only allow one person to enter at a time. Every time the Golden Door opened, the people waiting outside would enter. Outside the entrance of the high tower, there were over 50 people queuing up. Some of them were those who came here with Xia Pingan yesterday, while some of them seemed to be ¡± old birds ¡± in the hidden Dragon territory. They were all wearing forbidden armors. master, just line up here and wait to enter. This God spiritual skill Scripture tower can only receive one person at a time. The exit of this Scripture tower is at the back. The mechanical puppet exined to Xia Pingan. The people in front kept entering the Sutra Library Tower anding out from the back of the tower. While Xia Pingan was waiting here, there were people behind him who came to line up. After waiting for more than an hour, it was finally Xia Pingan¡¯s turn after the person in front of him had entered. Xia Pingan stood at the narrow entrance that was just two meters high. When he saw the Golden Door open, he suppressed his excitement, took a deep breath, and walked in. As soon as he stepped through the door, the door behind him closed automatically. There was a passage in front of him. The ck crystal floor was so bright that it could reflect people, and it had a holy aura. An old man who looked like a character from a fairy tale stood in front of him. He was wearing a white robe and had a long snow-white beard. The old man was even holding a Golden Pen in his hand. On the way here, Xia Pingan had already understood the process of entering this ce, so he didn¡¯t say much. As soon as he saw the old man, he automatically activated the spell of his military merits realm bead, and the roll of bamboo slips appeared in front of him. The old man used a Golden Pen to tap on the bamboo scroll, and the bamboo scroll opened. There were no military merits inside. There was nothing. ¡°You¡¯re new here?¡± The old man asked. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The old man nodded and did not say anything. He just drew a circle on the bamboo slip with a Golden Pen. Xia Pingan saw a red circr mark on his bamboo slip, and then the bamboo slip automatically returned to Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. Xia Pingan guessed that the mark on the bamboo slip probably meant that he had been here. ¡°Alright, follow me!¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, he led Xia Pingan inside. Xia Pingan followed the old man through the passage and entered the interior of the Sutra library. After entering the Sutra-hiding tower, Xia Pingan was stunned at once. He had not imagined that the inside of the Golden-hiding tower was like this-the entire Sutra-hiding tower was empty from the main hall on the ground to the highest point of the tower, which was over 800 m high. Standing on the ground and looking up, he could see a huge ceiling. A huge bronze tree that was almost 800 meters tall stood in the tower. On the branches of the huge bronze tree and in the air, there were colorful birds that were glowing. They were either resting or flying in the air. Xia ping ¡®an had never thought that the inside of the so-called Divine Spirit technique¡¯s Scripture tower would actually be like this. This giant bronze tree and those glowing birds were simply too strange. don¡¯t be in a daze. Those immortal birds are all immortal objects. They¡¯re the manifestations of immortal spirit skills in secret books. When youe to the front of this immortal tree and inject some immortal strength into it, the secret book that you could sense the most would fly towards you and Peck your head three times. It depends on your fortune whether you could understand this immortal spirit skill or not. The white-bearded old man said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Senior, may I ask if I can only sense one divine bird at a time?¡± of course not. It¡¯s just that for more than 99% of the neers, they can only sense one divine bird during their first time! The white-bearded old man had a reminiscing look on his face, ¡± only a very small number of extremely talented people can sense two divine birds at once. ¡°Is there anyone who can sense more than three?¡± Xia Pingan asked. The white-bearded old man was a little angry. He nced at Xia ping ¡®an and said proudly, ¡± such people only appear once every few hundred years. They are all Divine Spirit Seeds, and each one of them can master Divine Spirit skills the fastest. If they don¡¯t die, they will basically be gods. I have not met such a person in more than two hundred years! Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time. There are still people waiting in line behind us!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xia Pingan did not say anything more. He walked straight to the giant bronze tree with a thick trunk and ced his hand on the cold and heavy trunk of the giant bronze tree. He injected a little of his divine power into the big tree. As soon as he injected his divine power into it, a light shot up from the trunk of the giant bronze tree. The numerous bronze leaves in the sky started to shake like wind chimes blown by the wind, making a melodious sound that reverberated in the entire Hall. The melody became more and more beautiful, and it did not stop. In the blink of an eye, almost all the leaves on the giant bronze tree were making a beautiful sound. Xia Pingan did not know if this was normal, but he saw that the white-bearded old man¡¯s face suddenly became extremely surprised, looking at him in shock. Then, a crisp bird chirping sounded above her head. Xia Pingan raised her head and saw nine divine birds shining with light. They were circling around and rushing toward her. Chapter 995 995 The secrets of the deity heart The nine divine birds were very fast. In the blink of an eye, the nine divine birds had flown to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. They were like nine light balls, dancing around Xia ping¡¯ an. nine suannis, nine suannis. It can sense nine divine birds at once. Impossible, my eyes must be seeing things. Suanni, my eyes must be seeing things. How can suanni sense nine divine birds? ¡± the white-bearded old man stood at the side and watched. His eyes were wide open, and his face was slightly dazed. His expression seemed to be in a state of insanity. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know how tofort the white-bearded old man. He seemed to have unintentionally caused a hugemotion. At this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an finally understood why this Divine Spirit technique¡¯s Scripture tower could only allow one person to enter at a time. If this scene was seen by others, it would be terrible. Furthermore, the divine Spirit technique that a demigod expert obtained here to cultivate should be a very confidential matter. It couldn¡¯t be known to ordinary people. Before Xia ping ¡®an could say anything, the first immortal Bird which looked like it was on fire had already flown onto Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head. Although the immortal Bird looked like it was on fire, its temperature was not high. At least, it did not burn Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hair. Standing on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head, the immortal Bird pecked three times on his Baihui acupoint. The three thuds were like hitting a wooden fish. Closely after that, a wisp of bizarre energy poured into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s head and entered Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand like a fine electric current and lightning bolt. After falling off the heavenly algae well in the mand, it hit the colorful and brilliant me totem on the Suiren-Shi statue below. In a split second, the me totem seemed to be activated while a 1 m higher golden three-dimensional mysterious rune rose up from the me totem. It was floating above the sculpture. To be honest, Xia Pingan had not used the summoner¡¯s fireball and fire control technique for a long time. He did not expect that the divine bird¡¯s head-pecking would react with the simple fireball technique in the secret altar. Could this be the process of learning the divine Spirit¡¯s Secret technique? Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know what the rune that appeared in the temple was either. He was dumbfounded. Could it be that it was a secret manual of a God¡¯s spiritual skill? and this God¡¯s spiritual skill was rted to fire? Nobody could answer these questions for the time being, because after the first bird flew away after pecking his head three times, the second green Immortal Bird arrived. The second Immortal Bird alsonded on his head and pecked him three more times in the same position. After that, another wisp of energy poured into the statue of God farmer in the hieron¡¯s Hall, causing another huge golden three-dimensional rune to appear on the statue and float above the statue. In the blink of an eye, two of the three Foundation establishment realm beads that Xia Pingan had fused with were ¡®selected¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the third one is from the you Chao family?¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered a few words to himself, and he didn¡¯t expect that his words woulde true. After the second divine bird flew away, the third divine birdnded on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s head and pecked it again. This time, the statue of the Youchao-Shi was really ¡± selected ¡°, and another huge golden three-dimensional rune was born. The fourth divine birdnded. It was Cangjie¡¯s statue. The fifth divine birdnded, and it was a statue of a Lotus with each step. The sixth divine bird descended, it was the painting earth prison Suan ni. The seventh divine birdnded. It was a statue of the ancestor of the Zhang family, the son of the Yellow Emperor, bi an. The eighth divine birdnded. It was a giant statue, Suan ni. The ninth divine birdnded, and it was the statue of the great ancestor¡¯s long Fist, a Suan ni. In a few minutes, 9 huge golden three-dimensional runes had appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. After pecking at Xia Pingan¡¯s head, the 9 birds flew around him for 3 circles before returning to the twigs of the immortal bronze tree. The leaves of the immortal bronze tree then stopped quivering. Not until then did the melodious Symphony in the entire tower recover its tranquility. Xia Pingan touched his head. Fortunately, his head was not full of bumps. The divine bird had pecked at the Baihui acupoint. With the strength of his body now, it would not be easy to Peck him out of the bumps. ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s your name?¡± The white-bearded old man finally opened his mouth. He walked over and looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock, as if he had just remembered to ask for Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s name. His voice was no longer as calm as before. It was trembling and a little hoarse. ¡°Senior, my name is long Huan!¡± Xia Pingan knew that the old man had probably been shocked by the scene just now, but he still appeared humble. senior, didn¡¯t you just say that it was very rare to be able to sense and summon three divine birds at a time? why was I able to sense and summon nine divine birds at a time just now? ¡± ¡°Cough, cough, don¡¯t call me senior. You and I are actually about the same. We haven¡¯t apotheosized yet, so we¡¯re of the same generation. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a few years older, so younger brother long can just call me Qingyun Zi!¡± The white-bearded old man immediately warmed up to Xia ping ¡®an and was even more humble than Xia ping¡¯ an. He even squeezed out a smile on his face, no longer looking cold and aloof. brother long, you were able to sense and summon nine divine birds at once. I don¡¯t know the reason, but it¡¯s not a trivial matter. After walking out of the Sutra library, brother long, don¡¯t mention this to anyone. Out of duty, I need to report brother Long¡¯s situation today to the Wolong territory. Someone maye to look for youter. Brother long, there¡¯s no need to panic!¡± ¡°Many thanks, old brother Qingyun Zi!¡± Xia ping ¡®an also chuckled, ¡± by the way, nine strange three-dimensional runes have appeared in my secret Mand Temple. What¡¯s going on? ¡± that is a divine talisman that contains the secrets of a Divine Spirit technique. A divine talisman represents a special Divine Spirit technique. The divine Spirit technique is profound and evolved from the secret technique that you have mastered before. It can¡¯t be described with words, so it exists in the form of a divine talisman. As long as youprehend and fuse the divine talisman, you will naturally master the corresponding Divine Spirit technique. Cough cough, obtaining a divine talisman with nine Divine Spirit techniques at once, you have made a big profit this time! Qingyun Zi stared at Xia ping ¡®an with an envious gaze, ¡± you must know that in this Sutra library, if you want to learn and sense a God-level skill once, you need at least 300 Military Merit points. This time, you managed to sense nine God-level skill talismans in one go. This is equivalent to earning more than 2000 Military Merit points out of thin air! Xia ping ¡®an smiled. it¡¯s all thanks to old brother Qingyun Zi¡¯s great fortune. Oh right, I would like to ask old brother Qingyun Zi, how many Military Merit points can I get if I kill a demigod expert of the enemy? ¡± on a normal battlefield, you can get 50 Military Merit points by killing an ordinary demigod. If the demigod of the enemy has mastered god skills, has a special identity, or is killed in a special asion or on a mission, you can get more Military Merit points. If he was killed with others, you can get Military Merit points ording to your contribution. The military Merit realm bead will judge everything fairly and never make any mistakes! Qingyun Zi¡¯s patience seemed to have improved all of a sudden. It was indeed 50 points! Xia ping said with relief. This was about the same as 50 stone grains. ¡°How can I fuse andprehend those divine talismans of God¡¯s spiritual skill?¡± I don¡¯t know. It depends on one¡¯s luck andprehension. Some people can¡¯t understand and integrate the divine talismans for hundreds or thousands of years after obtaining the divine talismans of the God spirit skills, and can only let the divine talismans float in the temple. Some outstanding people may be able to understand and integrate the divine talismans of a God spirit skill in decades and master the God spirit skills from there. Everything varies from person to person! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand now. Many thanks for old brother Qingyun Zi¡¯s guidance!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee!¡± Qingyun Zi looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a smile and said, ¡± in the future, I might have to trouble you with something. Oh right, where is brother long staying now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m living in Room 361 in the sutras hiding Pce!¡± Qingyun Zi patted his forehead. you see, I almost forgot. Since you¡¯ve just arrived, you¡¯ll naturally stay in the Scripture Hall. I don¡¯t think you have your own Manor cave in the Crouching Dragon Ridge. I have some good wine in my Manor cave. I won¡¯t be on my duty in the future. If you¡¯re free, you cane to my Manor cave and taste the good wine I¡¯ve collected. If you have any questions about your cultivation, we can also discuss them together! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes moved. haha, thank you, brother! there are still people queuing up behind us, so I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. That¡¯s the exit out of the Sutra library, I¡¯ll send you out! ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Qingyun Zi personally sent Xia ping ¡®an out of the exit of the Sutra library before bidding Xia ping¡¯ an farewell. Xia ping ¡®an waved his hand and watched as Qingyun Zi returned to the pagoda. The door to the exit closed again, and he then walked forward. The exit of the Sutra library was a garden, and puppet automaton No. 361 was already waiting at the exit. Just as Xia Pingan was about to say something, he suddenly stopped and squinted his eyes. At that moment, he felt the heart of the ancient God in his body move violently. A strange suction force came from his heart, which directly attracted the nine divine runes of the God¡¯s spiritual skill in the shrine of the secret mand. They were almost instantly sucked into the heart of the ancient God and disappeared. What was going on? Didn¡¯t Qingyun Zi just say that these God spirit skill God talismans would remain in the shrine? how did his own God talismans get absorbed by the ancient God¡¯s heart? Xia ping ¡®an touched his heart with his hand. The ancient God¡¯s heart that was beating in his chest didn¡¯t have any abnormalities. Not only was there no abnormality, but it was also warm. There were nine warm currents flowing into it, and it felt extremelyfortable. Xia ping ¡®an took a look at his own heart of the ancient God and saw the nine divine talismans floating above the blood sea. Under the starlight, they glowed and seemed to be especially active. It was as if they were being nourished by the Starlight inside the heart of the ancient God. There were nine waterfalls pouring down from the blood sea, constantly washing the nine divine talismans. All of this seemed to be in harmony. Due to the existence of the nine divine runes, the beating of the ancient God¡¯s heart seemed to have be more powerful. The entire blood sea seemed to have gained a little more vitality. What was even stranger was that as the nine divine runes merged into the heart of the ancient God, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly had a strong desire to fight. Chapter 996 996 Secret manual it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve experienced this feeling of wanting to fight from my blood boiling. Yingluo, this feeling is a bit like the sudden surge of adrenaline and the excitement brought by taking some mental drugs. Yingluo is even a bit simr to the feeling of young master Zhou¡¯s heavy smoking addiction yesterday. In short, I just want to do something. Xia Pingan carefully felt the desire to fight in his body. Then, he raised his slender and powerful hand and gently clenched it into a fist. Then, he smiled. This feeling was very strange. It should have been brought about by the nine divine skills ¡®divine runes and the ancient God¡¯s heart. Thebination of the two seemed to have produced Some Kind of Wonderful chemical reaction in his body. Moreover, this desire to fight was vaguely sending a message to Xia Pingan. Through an intense battle, he could quickly master and integrate the nine Divine Spirit skills. Of course, Xia ping ¡®an was a powerful demigod Summoner, not a ve who was controlled by his physical desires. Even young master Zhou was able to tie himself up to get rid of his addiction, let alone now. His strong body and strong free will that controlled his body was enough for him to control everything easily. Moreover, his desire to fight was not as strong as his drug addiction. Xia ping¡¯ an only stopped for a moment and smiled. His eyes shed with a divine light, but his expression was normal. He continued walking toward Golem No. 361. congrattions to master for obtaining the secret inheritance of a God spiritual skill! Mechanical puppet No. 361 spoke mechanically and even saluted Xia Pingan like apetent servant. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the tall towers in the distance. It really felt like he was in a Treasure Mountain. He licked his lips and said, ¡± other than this Divine Spirit technique Sutra Pagoda, I want to see the other Sutra pagodas! okay, master, I¡¯m ready to serve you at any time. Which Sutra hiding tower do you want to go to? each Sutra hiding tower has different guards and rules! Puppet Golem No. 361 nodded. Then, it continued to y its role as usual. It turned around and led Xia Pingan to the other Sutra library towers. ¡°I want to take a look at the ce where the secret books of array techniques are kept!¡± Arrays were one of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s trump cards. Xia ping¡¯ an would not miss the opportunity to learn and strengthen himself. alright, master, please follow me! Under the guidance of puppet Golem No. 361, Xia Pingan soon arrived at the Sutra Library Tower, which stored the secret books of the universe¡¯s myriad world array techniques. The shape of the Sutra Library Tower was very strange. The bottom of the Sutra Library Tower was a cubic building structure, the top of the cube was a spherical building structure, and the top of the spherical building structure was a regr trapezoidal structure. On the top of the trapezoidal structure was the lower half of the spherical structure, which looked like a bowl, and on the top was a Spire-shaped dome. The tower-shaped structures of the five parts were all different. It was vaguely conveying some mysterious profound meaning. The cube-shaped front door at the bottom of the tower was open, and it was much wider than the front door of the Scripture tower. Demigods wereing in and out, and there seemed to be no strict restrictions on entering. As soon as Xia Pingan reached the door, he saw a familiar face walking out of the array Sutra Pagoda. The man had his head lowered, his brows furrowed, and he was shaking his head. He looked a little depressed. big brother ye! Xia Pingan called out. Old man ye raised his head and saw Xia Pingan. He was also slightly stunned. Then, a smile appeared on his face, ¡± so it¡¯s brother long. Why, did youe here to take a look? ¡± yes, this array is broad and profound. I naturally want toe and take a look! Xia Pingan replied. Old man ye sighed and cursed, ¡± it¡¯s not cheap to read the secret books here. The lowest level array secret books cost 10000 divine power points a day. The reading conditions of the better array secret books require not only divine power points but also Military Merit points. It starts with at least 10 Military Merit points. It¡¯s too fraudulent. What¡¯s more infuriating is that there are some higher level array secret books that you need to read in addition to divine power points and Military Merit points. That ck-faced guy inside actually wants to test your formation skills. Those with low formation skills can¡¯t even borrow high-level formation secret books.¡± Xia Pingan blinked her eyes. ah, are the conditions here so strict? ¡± Old man ye grinned, ¡± of course. Although there are many secret array books here, we can¡¯t read many of them now. We can¡¯t even read those with military merits. Forget it, I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I¡¯ve been struggling here for a whole day. It¡¯s tough. Anyway, there are still more than a hundred days left. We can slowly choose a few. the reading of secret tactical array books has a certain ability requirement. If a low-level tactical array master rashlyes into contact with a high-level tactical array book that is far beyond his control and cognitive ability, he will fall into mental disorder or even go berserk. In serious cases, he will exhaust his brain and cause the copse of his divine Kingdom. That is why the tactical array Scripture tower has such a rule. The path of tactical arrays has very high requirements on the wisdom, talent, andprehension ability of the learner, ¡± mechanical puppet No. 361¡¯s voice rang out at the right time. This was an exnation to Xia Pingan. But this sentence made old man ye, who was standing at the side, raise his eyebrows and almost lose face. you¡¯re a pile of broken wood and scrap metal. You¡¯re useless even if you be a piece of junk. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ipetent. Your whole family is ipetent. Do you believe that I won¡¯t burn you to ashes and then rush into thetrine pit to clean you up? ¡± old man ye stomped his feet as if someone had poked his sore spot. He pointed at the mechanical puppet No. 361 and scolded it. I belong to the Scripture Depository. ording to the Scripture Depository¡¯s rules, if you destroy or damage me, you will have to bear ten times the reconstruction cost. You will also be banned from entering the Scripture Depository for the next few years! Golem No. 361¡¯s calm voice immediately made old man ye lose his temper. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to argue with a pile of scrap metal like you!¡± Old man ye flicked his sleeves and looked at Xia ping ¡®an. take your time, brother. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. I haven¡¯t returned to my room since yesterday. Let¡¯s talk another day! Xia Pingan watched old man ye leave, smiled, and shook his head. He also entered the array¡¯s Scripture tower. Few people could be seen in the sutras hiding tower. The spiral staircase led to the highest ce from the first floor. Like beehives, the spiral staircase was surrounded by square rooms. Some doors were open; some doors were closed. They were all private reading rooms. master, you can enter all the open rooms! Golem 361 warned. ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. He didn¡¯t choose anything. When he saw that the door to a room on the second floor of the hall was open, he walked in directly. In this room, there was also a mechanical puppet simr to No. 361. As soon as Xia Pingan entered, the mechanical puppet closed the door of the room. Mechanical puppet No. 361 stood guard outside the room and did not follow him in. The room was notrge. The furnishings in the room were clean and tidy. Covering more than 70 square meters, there was a desk, a sofa, chairs and a warm jade bed where one could meditate and rest. There were three thick red books on the desk. They looked like encyclopedias. the contents of all the secret books in the formation Sutras Depository is on the table. You can browse them at will. After confirming the secret book you need, as long as you pay the relevant fee and confirm your reading rights, I will get it for you. The mechanical puppet in the room said. Xia Pingan came to the desk and sat down. He casually picked up a thick book and flipped it open. He only nced at the contents of the book, and his eyes were unable to move away. ¡®Holy sh * t, it¡¯s really a treasure trove of secret spell techniques.¡¯ ¡°Heavenly change Scripture,¡±¡±seven-form treasured Bible,¡±¡±earth-trapping art,¡±¡±heavenly Dipper spirit cloud formation,¡±¡±wordless Sutra,¡±¡±theory of breaking appearance,¡±¡±five-element secret skill,¡±¡±human formation primary level,¡±¡±star devouring technique,¡±¡±hundred Dragons absolute killing formation.¡±¡± ...... On the page, the table of contents of the secret books on formations dazzled Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan had heard of some of these secret books before, while he had never even heard of some of them. At the end of each secret book, like the menu in a restaurant, the ¡± fee ¡± that one had to pay to read the secret book was marked. Some of the fees were divine power points, while others were abination of divine power points and Military Merit points. With Xia Pingan¡¯s current ability, he could only request to read those secret books that only required divine power points. Xia ping ¡®an nced at the names of the secret manuals of array techniques and closed the page in front of her. There were too many secret manuals and ssics on it. Just reading through the three main contents pages would probably take a day. Xia Pingan looked at the ¡®waiter¡¯ in the room and asked directly, ¡± is there a ¡®Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms¡¯ in this Sutra library? I heard that this secret book is not bad! Xia Pingan deliberately asked in a calm voice. ¡°I do have this formation technique manual!¡± The mechanical puppet in the room replied. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he continued to ask, ¡± what is the price for reading this secret manual? ¡± you need 500000 divine power points and 100000 Military Merit points. You also need to pass the corresponding assessment! This answer shocked Xia Pingan, but he soon heaved a sigh of relief. Xia Pingan was shocked because he didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a ssic secret book like ¡± Kunlun¡¯s array and mechanism collection ¡± here. He was relieved because he realized that even if this secret book was here, it should be of the highest quality. It would be difficult for ordinary people toe into contact with it. ¡°May I ask which formation skill manual requires the most Military Merit points?¡± the ¡®Kunlun formations and mechanisms collection¡¯ and the other ¡®10000 formations Dao unification manual¡¯ require the most Military Merit points. Both of them require 100000 Military Merit points! These two secret manuals required a terrifying amount of Military Merit points to read. Xia Pingan actually wanted to see the contents of the ¡± Dao unification manual of ten thousand formations ¡°. However, at this moment, his Military Merit points were zero, so he was not qualified to read the Xuanji manual. Chapter 997 997 Chapter 9 ¡°I see. Formations always stick to the same origin. The purpose of¡± three-elements soul-connecting secret ssics ¡°is the way of the three elements, heaven, earth and human in¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms.¡±The content of¡± earthly King Sutra ¡°is about the evolution of the earth Force and one image in¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms.¡±The earth carries everything in the middle, apanied by four images and five elements. The 17 formations recorded in the two secret books look unique. However, it can also be derived from the three talents formation and five elements ten thousand appearances formation in the collection of Kunlun¡¯s formations and mechanisms.¡± Xia Pingan closed the ¡± Sanyuan tongshen secret manual ¡± in his hand, which had a pure gold cover and looked particrly simple and heavy. He rubbed his forehead with one hand and let out a long breath as he whispered to himself. Other than the Sanyuan tongshen secret manual, there was also the earth King Scripture on the table in front of him. These two secret tactical array books required a total of 380000 points of divine power. It was the highest-level tactical array secret book that could be read without Military Merit points in the tactical array Sutra library. As long as one had a certain level of divine power points and formation attainments, they could be read. Xia ping ¡®an spent almost the entire day reading these two secret books on array techniques that he had never heard of before. 380,000 divine power points was not a small number even for a demigod master. Most of the demigod Masters ¡®secret mand did not recover so much divine power in a year. Xia ping ¡®an could be considered a tycoon of divine power at the moment. He only dared to be so generous because there were at most several million divine power points in high firmament city¡¯s giant tower. The Scripture tower¡¯s assessment of Xia Pingan¡¯s attainments in formations was also very interesting. The mechanical puppet in this room had brought a veryplicated and precise miniature formation sandbox. As long as Xia Pingan unlocked the formation sandbox and obtained the key sealed in the core of the formation sandbox, it meant that he could borrow a secret Formation Manual of this level. In order to solve the formation sand te, one had to have a high level of attainment and understanding of formations. To a demigod, it was equivalent to challenging the formation in reality. At this moment, Xia Pingan was in a rxed mood, and a doubt and knot in his heart was immediately solved. Before reading these secret books, he always thought that these secret books would record some knowledge or secret skills that were not recorded in ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formation skills and mechanisms ¡°. However, after reading them, he realized that the word ¡± collection ¡± actually included everything. The other things recorded in the other secret books and ssics were also in ¡± Kunlun¡¯s collection of formation skills and mechanisms ¡°. It was just a possible change of name and expression. It was interpreted from another perspective. The principle was still the same; the secret method was still the same. The only difference was the name, look and emphasis. The other secret methods would not be out of this logic. It was not without reason that the Kunlun Sect¡¯s collection of formations and mechanisms could be one of the two most valuable secret books on formations in this formation Sutras Depository. As for this Sutra Library Tower, it was indeed the ce with the most secret manuals and ssics in the universe. ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need to read the other secret books on formations. If there¡¯s a chance, I can take the other book, the Dao-converging myriad formations manual, and see what¡¯s so special about it. It¡¯s actually on par with the Kunlun¡¯s collection of formation mechanisms. However, the cost of borrowing it is indeed not low.¡± Not to mention the 500000 points of divine power, just the 100000 points of Military Merit points were enough to scare people to death. Xia Pingan shook his head slightly and stood up. He pressed the bell on the table, and one of the walls of the reading room slid open gently, revealing a hidden door. The mechanical puppet walked out and asked, ¡± is there anything else you need? ¡± ¡°You can return the two secret books!¡± Xia Pingan pointed at the two secret manuals on the table. ¡°Alright!¡± The mechanical puppet in the room picked up the two secret manuals on the table and directly left through another internal passage that was connected to this room. Xia ping ¡®an pushed open the door of his room and left. Puppet Golem No. 361 was still standing loyally outside the door. Xia ping¡¯ an walked out of the Sutra Library Tower and went outside. Xia ping ¡®an then realized that the sky had already turned dark without him knowing it. The stars above him were like a waterfall, not stained by a single speck of dust. The Starlight reflected the night sky and made it particrly brilliant. The day passed just like that. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since he had seen such a pure and deep starry sky. He stood there in a daze for a while, feeling as if his soul had been purified. It was in this kind of quiet time that the desire to fight that came from his heart was particrly vivid and strong. It made him feel as if he wanted to fly into the void immediately and wash away the myriad worlds. Xia ping ¡®an quickly returned to his residence No. 361. As a demigod, it waspletely possible for him not to sleep. However, to Xia ping¡¯ an, sleeping was also a way to cultivate and strengthen his body. Moreover, there was a way to rx and rx in life. Even if he was a demigod, he could follow nature and maintain his entire body at its peak state at all times. Almost as soon as he returned, the little elves in the garden of his residence, who were pping their wings, had already delivered food to Xia Pingan. In a flower that looked like a wine ss, there was wine made from the dew, petals, and fruits collected by the little elves in the garden. The strong fragrance of the wine permeated the air. On the other leaf, there were two kinds of fruits that grew in the garden. Xia Pingan took a sip of the wine in the flower and was slightly moved. The taste of the wine was indeed extraordinary. It was not as strong as the wine, but it had a strong fragrance of flowers and even the taste of Lingzhi. As soon as she drank it, the fragrance left its mark on her teeth and cheeks, and her entire body felt better. Because the wine also contained some precious medicine from the garden, it still had medicinal effects. As for the fruit, it tasted very good. It was delicious and full. These little things were quite cute. With them taking care of the garden, the gardener and chef were saved. Just as Xia ping ¡®an finished eating, the room key that he had ced in his mand space suddenly emitted waves of divine power. Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned. Someone was knocking on the door. Xia ping¡¯ an thought that it was either old man ye or Gu xixin who was looking for him, so he walked through the garden and came to the door. When he opened the door, an unfamiliar man with short hair and a silver mask on half of his face stood outside the door. He was wearing a ck robe. The man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Xia ping ¡®an open the door. He sized Xia ping¡¯ an up from head to toe and asked, ¡± you¡¯re long Huan? ¡± that¡¯s right, I¡¯m long Huan. May I know who you are? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an also sized up the man. The man¡¯s aura was very, very powerful. He was almost the most powerful demigod that Xia ping¡¯ an had met during this period of time. ¡°Qingyun Zi told me that you¡¯re staying here. Can we go in and chat?¡± The man said. Qingyun Zi? Xia ping ¡®an knew that this man was probably here for the incident that happened in the divine Spirit technique Scripture tower during the day. Qingyun Zi had also said before that he would report this matter to the higher-ups. ¡°Sure, pleasee in!¡± Xia Pingan let the man into the room and closed the door. After they entered, Xia Pingan brought the man to a Pavilion in the garden. After the two of them sat down, the man went straight to the point, ¡± let me introduce myself first. My name is mo Ziyang, and I¡¯m the leader of the 179th ck me squad in the Wolong territory! Although this man¡¯s tone was t when he spoke of his identity, Xia ping ¡®an could still hear a hint of arrogance in it. ck me? Xia Pingan was dumbfounded. What was this for? Mo Ziyang saw that Xia Pingan was only looking at him in a daze, and he seemed to have understood something. He frowned and asked, ¡± you don¡¯t know about ck me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve only just arrived in the hidden Dragon territory, and this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of ck me!¡± ck me is a special unit formed by the strongest powerhouses in the Army of the myriad world under the heavenly Dao¡¯smand, excluding the gods. Joining ck me is the greatest honor for all demigods. It is also the shortcut for demigods to ascend to godhood. After joining ck me, the chances of demigods ascending to godhood are five times higher than others. Of course, ck me also suffers great casualties. The missions he undertakes are also the most dangerous and challenging. Xia ping ¡®an understood now. ck me was probably a special force among the demigod experts under the heavenly Dao¡¯s Overlord. He was the elite of the elite, the expert of the experts. ¡°Uh, I think I know who you are. Is there anything you need from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to invite you to join ck me!¡± Chapter 998 998 ck me what benefits do I get by joining ck me? ¡± Xia Pingan did not hide anything. Instead, he asked directly, ¡± you just said that the probability of joining ck me apotheosis will be higher, but this is also in exchange for a higher casualty rate. What else? ¡± Mo Ziyang seemed to have expected Xia Pingan to ask such a question. A faint smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡± how do you feel now? ¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, ¡± what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Those who could gain more than 2 immortal skills and immortal runes at once in the Sutra Depository tower would actually feel different from others. They would feel their blood boiling and desire to fight more. Do you know what this means? it means that the immortal skills and immortal runes that you¡¯ve gained are pushing your body and consciousness so that you canpletelyprehend and integrate with the immortal runes. They could graduallyprehend the mysteries of divine talismans through a long period of cultivation and meditation. However, for those who had obtained two or more divine talismans, the key toprehending and fusing divine talismans was not to meditate and cultivate in istion, but to fight. Only in an intense battle would one be able toprehend and fuse divine talismans the fastest. As long as one joined ck me, they would have plenty of opportunities to fight. They would be able toprehend the divine talismans of the divine skill they had obtained faster than others. This is the first benefit of joining ck me. More battles also mean more military merits!¡± As mo Ziyang spoke, he even raised a finger. So that was how it was! Xia Pingan immediately understood where the desire to fight in his body came from. It was because he had fused so many divine talismans. However, his situation might be a little different from what mo Ziyang had said, because Yingluo herself had fused with the heart of the ancient God. ¡°That¡¯s a good reason. Any more?¡± in thend of the deity¡¯s Mark, if you want to improve your strength, there is another way besides learning the God¡¯s spiritual skill, and that is to integrate the realm Pearl. The realm Pearl will always be the foundation of a Summoner¡¯s strength. If I¡¯m not wrong, the upper limit of your divine power in the secret altar is less than 30000 points, right? ¡± Mo Ziyang looked at Xia Pingan with a smile on his face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not even 30000 points! However, what does this have to do with the realm Pearl you mentioned?¡± the higher the upper limit of a demigod¡¯s divine power, the more likely they are to ignite the divine fire. Moreover, once a demigod¡¯s divine power reaches 30000 points, the secret altar will undergo another major change. The realm Pearl is the foundation of all this. Therefore, after bing a demigod, if you wish to ascend, the realm Pearl will be even more important. The source of realm pearls in thend of the divine seal is much rarer, so if you join ck me, you¡¯ll have a greater chance of obtaining a realm Pearl. ck me had the priority to choose and distribute! This is the second benefit of joining ck me.¡± ¡°Is there any more?¡± ¡°When you see those trashy, scumbag tu du creatures wreaking havoc in the world, don¡¯t you want to crush them? you¡¯ll definitely have plenty of opportunities to join ck me. You¡¯ll be able to enjoy yourself to your heart¡¯s content. Although it is dangerous to join ck me, not a single person who joins ck me will feel depressed.¡± Mo Ziyang licked his lips, looking a little perverted. ¡°Have fun?¡± Xia Pingan looked at mo Ziyang suspiciously. ck me¡¯s missions aren¡¯t limited to thend of the divine seal. Sometimes, special missions can Grant ck me special authority and ess to other universes and nes! ¡°I still have a question. ck me is so powerful, so why are you the one looking for me?¡± this is fate. ording to the usual practice, when a special expert that can fuse with more than two divine techniques and divine runes appears in the divine technique Sutra library, the person in charge of the divine technique Sutra library will report the situation to the shrine. Such an expert will usually be recruited by ck me. The teams in ck me will draw lots to decide who the neer will belong to. I have drawn one this time, so I¡¯vee to find you! Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± I understand. What will be the consequences if I reject you? ¡± it¡¯s your choice to join ck me or not. If you wish to be like the others, there will be no consequences if you refuse to join. You will only lose many opportunities! Mo Ziyang gave Xia Pingan a deep look, and said, ¡± you still have 106 days in the Scripture library. During this time, our team will also be resting in the hidden Dragon territory. You can think about it carefully. If you¡¯re willing to join ck me, you can activate this ande find me, Yingying. as mo Ziyang said this, he stretched out his hand, and a metal butterfly appeared on the table. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Mo Ziyang put down his things and left without hesitation. After mo Ziyang left, Xia Pingan picked up the metal butterfly he had left behind and looked at it with a deep gaze. This metal butterfly was intricately designed and highly skilled. It was a metal puppet that had been cast with a spell. As long as divine power was injected into it, it would be activated and would lead Xia Pingan to its master ording to the logic of the spell. ¡°The ck me Kasaya is interesting!¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself. Anyway, he still had more than a hundred days to consider, so Xia ping¡¯ an was not in a hurry. He would slowly understand first. Xia Pingan put away the metal butterfly and went to the underground secret room. Yesterday, he had fused with the realm Pearl that he had obtained. However, there were still good things waiting for him to open up in Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand. As Xia Pingan waved his hand, two God¡¯s secret items appeared on the ground of the secret room. One of them was giving out an Amber luster, while the other was pitch-ck. Xia Pingan got them from his opponents when he met old man ye. He didn¡¯t open them with one finger. Besides these two God¡¯s secret items, he also got a bead of divine power given by Wei Zheng. Xia Pingan had fused with this bead, so he put it in the secret mand. Xia Pingan pointed at that amber-colored immortal¡¯s Secret item as a drop of blood flew out of his fingertip and fell on it. Closely after that, the immortal¡¯s Secret item started to glow and bloomedyer byyer like flower petals. ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡± When he saw that there was nothing in the lost treasure of God, Xia Pingan, who was full of anticipation, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Opening the lost treasure of God was like opening a blind box. Some of the lost treasures were empty. What could be obtained from the lost treasure of God depended entirely on luck. Since the first divine secret treasure didn¡¯t give him anything, Xia Pingan looked forward to the second divine secret treasure even more. In terms of probability, both divine secret treasures were empty, which was not high. The second drop of blood flew out and fell on the pitch-ck immortal¡¯s Secret item. Closely after that, the immortal¡¯s Secret item also opened up bit by bit like a petal. Finally, it was a bronze mirror wrapped in the secret item. This bronze mirror was giving out brilliant mes all over. Its front was extremely brilliant while its back was carved with some secret patterns. Xia Pingan wondered what kind of treasure it was. Xia ping ¡®an picked up the bronze mirror and put his face close to the mirror. He found that the smooth surface of the mirror could not reflect his face. He still didn¡¯t know how to use the Kasaya. Chapter 999 999 Theing of a storm Five dayster, in a reading room in the Natural History Sutras Depository. Xia ping ¡®an was sitting on a chair in the room, fully focused on a book called ¡± secret manual of divine treasures ¡°. On the table in front of him, there were six other secret manuals. Xia ping¡¯ an was reading the fourth one of this set. In the sutras Depository, if one encountered something he didn¡¯t understand, the fastest shortcut was naturally to look for relevant books to read. Since Xia Pingan got that strange bronze mirror five days ago, he had been soaking in the history Depository of the sutras Depository. He waspletely immersed in the exotic ssics that introduced various marvelous things in the universe and worlds. He broadened his horizons and even forgot his purpose here. Compared to other secret books, the cost of reading the ssics stored in the natural ssics Depository was much lower. To a certain extent, these secret books here were like enlightening demigods. The total cost of reading the seven ssics on the table was only 7000 points of divine power. For Xia Pingan, this was a great benefit. If the knowledge in these ssics were ced in other ces, it would be enough for an ordinary person to be a demigod in a short period of time. To be an authoritative expert in a certain field. What Xia ping ¡®ancked the most now was actually these things. He had no teacher or anyone to guide him all the way from the country of fire. The things and knowledge he hade into contact with were just a drop in the oceanpared to the vastness of the universe. For example, the things that had dropped from the secret treasures of God were basically all blind spots in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s knowledge. Xia Pingan¡¯s knowledge blind spot could be made up for in this ce. For the first time, Xia ping ¡®an realized that the universe was so wonderful. There were all kinds of treasures that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine, mysterious races, secret realm elves, and the customs and historical inheritances of hundreds of millions of races. Take the set of ancient books in his hand as an example. With this set of ancient books, Xia ping ¡®an could turn from a newbie in God¡¯s secret items to an expert in identifying God¡¯s secret items in a short period of time. This set of ancient books had been borrowed for the past few days. It was only yesterday that it fell into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hands. Xia ping ¡®an had already stayed in this borrowing room for two days, absorbing the contents of these ancient books as if he was hungry and thirsty. it turns out that the most powerful void immortal Thunder was created by ancient God tribe. It¡¯s called deity¡¯s dusk. Deity¡¯s dusk is hidden in a few immortal secret treasures. One void immortal Thunder could destroy an entire Gxy and turn everything into the most basic chaos. Even deities couldn¡¯t escape from it. Thankfully, such a void immortal Thunder has only appeared twice since the deity war broke out between the two Dominators. Additionally, both times caused a great loss to the deity Corps of the Dominator Demon God. Thest deity who used the deity¡¯s dusk was Yan Liqiang, who had the honorific title of the martial God of the heavens. He was one of the heavenly Dao¡¯s disciples and a great general in the deity Wars. The martial God of the heavens was the representative of the deity who entered the Dao through martial arts, Lao Ai.¡± Xia Pingan had just turned over the chapter of the secret book which introduced various levels and powers of immortal void thunders. As his finger slid across the Mithril page, he turned over a new page with rustling sounds. On the new page was a bronze mirror, which was exactly the same as the one that Xia Pingan had obtained. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was lifted. ¡°Realm spirit mirror. This mirror can search for and sense the spiritual will crystals hidden in the earth veins. As for the specific usage, pour divine power into the mirror and make a hand seal to control it. The mirror will fly into the air and can reveal the spiritual will crystals hidden in the ground for thousands of miles. The instructions for the realm spirit mirror are as follows: It turned out that the bronze mirror he had obtained was called the realm spirit treasure mirror. It could be used to find spiritual will crystals, and it also required a spell to control it. Xia Pingan understood. After reading this page, Xia Pingan made a hand seal, and the mirror flew out of his mand warehouse. It hovered above Xia Pingan¡¯s head and began to glow. Xia Pingan made a hand seal, and the mirror disappeared again. Xia Pingan burst intoughter. ...... After half a day, Xia Pingan finally walked out of the natural treasure Pagoda in a good mood. The sun was shining brightly outside, and it was already noon. Mechanical puppet No. 361 was not by Xia Pingan¡¯s side. Over the past few days, after familiarizing itself with the situation in the hidden ssics, the mechanical puppet had be the doorman at the door of Xia Pingan¡¯s residence. When it had nothing to do, it would stand at the door and wait for Xia Pingan to return. Unless Xia Pingan called for it, it would not run around. The other Summoners ¡®mechanical puppets were probably the same, with a mechanical puppet following them. It was obvious that they were new here. it¡¯s been almost three days. I¡¯ve gained quite a lot. Xia Pingan looked up at the sky and smiled. He had not spent much divine power points in the past three days, but Xia Pingan had gained a lot. At this moment, Xia Pingan felt that he had advanced to be an expert in identifying divine treasures. He had gained a lot of knowledge and felt full of energy. ¡®Sutras Depository is really a big treasure vault. I might not be able to read all the secret methods and ssics here in 100 years. I¡¯ll take it slow. I have about 100 days¡¯ time. I should be able to learn a lot here.¡¯ For the past three days, Xia ping ¡®an had not drunk a single drop of water in the reading room. At this moment, Xia ping¡¯ an rubbed his stomach and walked towards the rest area in the Sutra library. The rest area in Sutras hiding Pce was an independent green High tower. Below the high tower was a lobby, which was covered with huge trees. There were rest areas in the shape of tree crowns above the lobby. The staircases of those rest areas extended downwards from the top like wriggling vines. In this ce, eating, drinking and resting were free. The rest area was more like a social area in the Sutra library. If demigods who were studying in the Sutra library were tired of being alone, they could eat something in the rest area, chat with others, exchange information, or meet new friends. When Xia Pingan arrived, there were already many people in the rest area of the tower¡¯s main hall. They were all gathered in groups of three to five, gathered in tree-shaped rest areas, discussing topics, eating and drinking. The atmosphere was very rxed and lively. The puppet automatons were carrying wine and food, shuttling back and forth between the rest areas like waiters and waitresses. Xia ping ¡®an nced around and saw that not far away, in the rest area of the canopy on the second floor of the hall, old man ye stood up and waved to him. Xia Pingan, who saw old man ye, walked straight to old man ye and went up the winding stairs to the next floor. Soon, he arrived at the rest area where old man ye was. Other than old man ye, there were seven other people in the rest area, four men and three women. Judging from their faces, they were the outstanding ones who had obtained the forbidden armor in the forbidden shrine and came here with Xia Pingan and old man ye. As soon as Xia Pingan arrived, she heard a strong man talking in the rest area. I¡¯ve already understood Qianqian¡¯s situation over the past few days. After 108 days, we¡¯ll fuse with the forbidden armors in our bodies and be assigned a mission. There¡¯s a high chance that everyone¡¯s first mission will be assigned to a few low-intensity battlefields. You¡¯ll have to stay in those battlefields for three years toplete the first mission, Qianqian. As the burly man was speaking, Xia ping ¡®an had already arrived. ¡°Everyone, this is my brother, long Huan!¡± Old man ye introduced Xia ping ¡®an to everyone. Everyone looked at Xia Pingan and felt that this face was somewhat familiar. They also nodded to Xia Pingan politely. Xia ping ¡®an nodded to the crowd and sat next to old man ye. The nearby mechanical puppet automatically brought some food over. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you these past few days?¡± Old man ye asked via voice transmission. ¡°I¡¯ve been reading the secret manual these days and forgot the time!¡± Xia Pingan replied casually, ¡± what about you? what have you been busy with these few days? ¡± sigh, I¡¯ve made a few friends. I¡¯ve been exchanging information with them these few days. Everyone is very concerned about what will happen in a hundred days. After all, this little time will pass very quickly. Before long, everyone will have to go to the battlefield. By then, no one knows how many people will die. Who isn¡¯t worried about Qianqian? ¡± old man ye said with a frown. Xia Pingan nodded. The people sitting here were also discussing where everyone would go in a hundred days, exchanging all kinds of information. The food arrived very quickly. Xia Pingan ate while listening to the discussions of the people around him. what¡¯s the situation in those battle fields? are there many enemies who have mastered God spiritual skills? ¡± A female demigod wearing a mask asked. ¡°In low-intensity battlefields, there are also some enemies who have mastered God-level spiritual skills, but not many of them. The situation of the enemies is roughly the same as ours. The armies of the Dominator Demon God and the Dominator of heavenly Dao are both carrying out defensive and positional warfare by relying on various fortresses. Even if there are missions, they would be led by powerhouses who have mastered God-level spiritual skills. These low-intensity battlefields are not dangerous; however, it¡¯s also difficult to obtain military merits.¡± I heard that there was a great War in the gray wind territory a few months ago. The gray wind territory was also a low-intensity war zone, ¡± another person said. in a war between gods, a Great War is unavoidable. A low-intensity war zone is still a war zone. If one side wants to break the bnce, the situation will be hard to say. Therefore, variables will always exist. There is no ce that is absolutely safe! in the low-intensity battlefields, there are also some hunters who have mastered godly skills. They specialize in hunting people like us who have just obtained forbidden armors but have not mastered godly skills. hunters exist everywhere. We have many hunters on our side who are targeting them. Hunters will also kill each other. This is the mayfly of war. Xia Pingan listened indifferently until he heard someone say this. have you guys heard? the demon God is offering a reward again? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± the demonic Overlord has offered a bounty to kill a demigod expert named Xia ping ¡®an. I heard that the demigod expert has only entered thend of the deity¡¯s Mark recently. The demonic Overlord¡¯s side had gone through a lot of trouble to set up an inescapable, and even the deities had to take action. However, they still let this person in! Chapter 1000 1000 The response The pursuit of the demon God? How could a God let a person escape? Just these two pieces of information immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even old man ye, who was next to Xia Pingan, showed an interested expression and looked at the person who spoke. What old man ye didn¡¯t know was that when Xia ping ¡®an heard this news, all the hair on his body stood on end. So many days had passed, and the ruling demonic god had finally realized that something was wrong. He knew that he had entered thend of the divine seal, so his bounty had followed. Xia ping¡¯ an secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had changed into a different identity. If he had been careless and still used his name, he would have be the target of public criticism. In a blue robe, the one who told them the news just now looked like an elegant young master with a fair and beardless face and a folding fan in hand. When he noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him and someone even asked where he got this news, he coughed slightly, ¡± I have a friend whose God Country is close to Chiji Ind. He just told me this news. As you all know, Chiji Ind is always the most well-informed ce in Chiji Ind. The ind of gluttony? When everyone heard this name, they all had a look of understanding on their faces. Only Xia Pingan sent a voice transmission to old man ye and asked, ¡± what kind of ce is this Xuanji Ind? ¡± ¡°Xuanji Ind is a special ce in the sea of the divine Kingdom. The sea around it is the intersection of the nine great continents and the seven ancestral mountains of the divine Kingdom, so it has be the gathering ce for trade and information. The information on this Ind is the most well-informed in the divine Kingdom, and there are many organizations and organizations that sell information and intelligence,¡± After old man ye¡¯s exnation, Xia Pingan understood. why is the demonic god pursuing this Xia ping ¡®an? what¡¯s the reward? ¡± Xia Pingan deliberately showed an interested expression as she spoke. this Xia Pingan probably became a demigod not long ago. ording to the news from Chiji Ind, when Xia Pingan was still in Yuan Qiu world and was not a demigod yet, the demon overlord had already put a bounty on his head. However, this Xia Pingan is really surprising. Not only did he escape the demon overlord¡¯s pursuit, but he also became a demigod in a very short time. What¡¯s more incredible is that he was able to avoid the demon overlord¡¯s eyes and ears, and after condensing his divine bones, he entered thend of the deity¡¯s Mark without anyone knowing. I don¡¯t know the reason why the demon God is hunting this person down, but the reward has already been spread all over the ind. As long as you can provide the exact location and current whereabouts of Xia Pingan¡¯s wife, the demon God will provide you with the great Dao divine fire of the ancient God n to help you ascend!¡± As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was in an uproar. Oh my God! It¡¯s the ancient God n¡¯s great Dao divine fire bi an! I¡¯ve heard that once you fuse with this thing, you¡¯ll be able to quickly stabilize your godhood and godhood after bing a god. Moreover, it can make a God¡¯s divine sense undying, ¡± the person who spoke was filled with surprise. the divine fire of the great path of the ancient God n. Didn¡¯t it disappear during the second War of the Gods? could it be that the demon God still has it? ¡± Old man ye¡¯s eyes were shining as he asked. I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, the demon God has already said it. You know, as a ruler, he can¡¯t go back on his words! What if someone kills Xia ping ¡®an? ¡± if anyone can kill Xia ping ¡®an, in addition to the divine fire of the great path, the demon God will also promise to reward that person with a Star Domain and guarantee that the demon God¡¯s subordinates will never invade! As soon as he said this, some of the demigods around Xia Pingan gasped. However, in the blink of an eye, someone calmed down and sneered. the demon overlord is really generous. However, since this Xia Pingan is so important to the demon overlord, he must kill him as soon as possible. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. If someone could really get the reward from the demon overlord, he would probably die to spend it. The heavenly Dao¡¯s sovereign can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. Whatever the demon overlord can give, the heavenly Dao¡¯s sovereign can also suppress him and take it back. The heavenly Dao¡¯s sovereign can¡¯t just sit back and watch if the demon God¡¯s subordinates don¡¯t invade them. Whoever gets the reward is putting themselves on the edge of a volcano!¡± ¡°This is the logic!¡± The demigod Masters present were all intelligent people with extraordinary wisdom. As long as they thought about these questions, everyone would understand and calm down immediately. if Xia ping ¡®an joins our side and someone finds out his identity, this reward will be used to lure our people into bing traitors! hehe, traitors don¡¯t have a good end. That¡¯s courting death! ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that there will be people who are not clear-headed enough to withstand the temptation!¡± this bounty is still the biggest stimtion for the ruling demon gods and the loose gods! since that Xia ping ¡®an has the ability to escape the pursuit of the ruling demonic god and even entered thend of the deity¡¯s Mark, how could he be discovered so easily? ¡± it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t find him. No one knows where Xia ping ¡®an is, but once he enters thend of the deity¡¯s Mark, his secret altar and divine Kingdom will definitely be revealed in the divine Kingdom. There¡¯s a stupid way to find Xia ping¡¯ an. As long as the demon overlord can lock onto and eliminate all the newly-advanced divine kingdoms that have appeared in the divine Kingdom in the past few years, he will definitely be able to find Xia ping ¡®an. Destroying his divine Kingdom and secret altar will be equivalent to killing him! ¡°Indeed!¡± if that¡¯s the case, the battle to hunt down Xia Pingan will probably continue in the divine Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid the divine Kingdom will no longer be peaceful. there are billions of divine kingdoms in the divine Kingdom world, and their territories are boundless. Snobby forces from all sides intersect with each other, and the thirty-six continents and seventy-two ancestral mountains are growing and changing at any time. Those new divine kingdoms often appear in the forsakennd, and it¡¯s not easy to lock onto them! ¡°The New Gods in the wilderness will be the target of public criticism.¡± the divine kingdoms that have already made their factions known to us should be making a move! the divine Kingdom world is tooplicated. There are only a few divine kingdoms that show their factions. This is a tradition that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years! Listening to the discussions around him, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart began to feel a little heavy. He felt a sense of pressure. Yes, even if the ruling demonic god and the people around him didn¡¯t realize that long Huan was Xia ping¡¯ an, he could still run away, but his temple couldn¡¯t. His divine Kingdom could be exposed at any time. The ruling Demon God already knew that he hade to thend of the deity¡¯s Mark, and the imminent danger was already here. The simplest and most direct way to deal with the crisis of a divine Kingdom was to use divine power. As long as he had enough divine power, he would be able to summon countless armies, and his divine Kingdom and high firmament city would be more stable, allowing him to face any crisis. The boiling fighting spirit in his blood quietly spread throughout Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body like a me. Xia ping¡¯ an knew that he had to be prepared. As long as he could kill the opponent¡¯s demigod master, his divine power would be endless. However, where would he get the chance to kill the demigod? ¡°Everyone, I have a question I would like to ask!¡± Xia Pingan cleared his throat and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been to a few Sutra pagodas over the past few days, and I can¡¯t stop reading the secret manuals in them. However, those secret manuals require Military Merit points to borrow. I want to know if there¡¯s any way for me to kill enemies and earn Military Merit points now? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have a chance when you fuse with the forbidden armor!¡± A person beside him answered. Xia Pingan¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment. He spread out his hands and said, ¡± it will take about 100 days to merge with the forbidden battle armor. To be honest, the little bit of divine power I¡¯ve umted has been almost used up in the Sutra library. I really have nothing to do for the remaining 100 days. Instead of waiting and wasting time in the Sutra library, I might as well think of ways to earn some Military Merit points and benefit myself! The crowd looked at Xia Pingan with sympathy. After these divine power points were used up, without any Military Merit points, it was indeed difficult to endure in a ce like the Scripture library. They were not even qualified to borrow any secret books. ahem, since we¡¯re all brothers, why don¡¯t you lend me a little divine power? I¡¯ll give you 100000 divine power each. I promise I¡¯ll return the divine power and divine crystals immediately! Xia Pingan looked at the people around him with a burning gaze. I¡¯ll borrow Shen power, I¡¯ll go and help. The crowd was shocked. The warm atmosphere from before suddenly turned cold. Wherever Xia Pingan¡¯s ¡®burning¡¯ gazended on, the people would consciously look away. Their eyes drifted away, and no one spoke. Xia Pingan looked at old man ye, who immediately wrinkled his face like a chrysanthemum andughed dryly. brother long, I¡¯m also very tight on money. I don¡¯t have extra divine power and divine crystals. I¡¯m still waiting to recover my divine power this month to live. If brother long is really short of divine power, I can lend you 200 points of divine power to help with the emergency.¡± Two hundred points of divine power? old man, you¡¯re a demigod. How can you say that? you¡¯re so stingy. Do you think I¡¯ve just be a Summoner? what can I do with this little divine power? ¡± It was not even enough to summon a Temr. ahem, we¡¯ve juste out of the forbidden divine Pce and are new here. We¡¯re all short on divine power and don¡¯t have any extra divine power or divine crystals to lend to you, ¡± a square-faced man in the crowd said. if you¡¯re in urgent need of divine power and want to earn Military Merit points, I actually know a way to earn Military Merit points. I just don¡¯t know if you dare to go. ¡°Oh, is this method very dangerous?¡± Xia Pingan immediately asked. of course, this method is very dangerous. It¡¯s almost like fighting with one¡¯s life. Only a few people will choose to take this path! The square-faced man looked at Xia Pingan with a burning gaze. ¡°What method?¡± ¡°Battle¡± God petition¡± skill ¡°arena!¡± The man slowly uttered these words. Hearing that, many people in the surroundings slightly changed their faces. Chapter 1001 1001 War god arena Lightning bolts shed in the dark clouds while it was raining heavily. On the ground, a grand building that looked like an arena was looming in the lightning bolts. The center of the huge arena covered about 1 square mile. Weapons, sabers, Spears, swords, and halberds were scattered on the ground in different sizes. The arena was surrounded by a ring of stands made of rocks. In the lightning bolts, some mysterious runes were looming on the ancient rocks. In the middle of the arena was a huge pitch-ck Joss. Being 100 m high, it was naked, exposing its Hill-like muscles and strong bones. It was holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. There were two faces on the head of the Joss. One face was covered with scales and horns, which looked as grim as a demon¡¯s while exposing its sharp teeth and roaring silently. The other face was human-shaped and full of Holy brilliance. With its eyes lowered, it said, ¡± The entire statue was filled with an indescribable charm. asionally, lightning bolts would strike the long spear of this Joss, causing lightning bolts to shoot out in all directions. As a result, the Joss¡¯s eyes would turn bloody, which was very awe-inspiring. BOOM! The heavenly Thunder rolled and rolled. A bolt of purple-red lightning pierced through the clouds and struck the ground of the huge arena. As the lightning dissipated, a figure with a faint blue glow gradually revealed itself in the heavy rain. war god arena, I¡¯m here, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he stood in the heavy rain. He raised his head to look at the gloomy sky, then looked at the environment. His eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth gradually revealed a smile. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s blood was already boiling, and the ancient God heart in his chest was almost agitated. That¡¯s right, this was the war god arena, one of the strangest, bloodiest, and most dangerous secret realms in the entirend of the divine seal. It was known as the war God¡¯s territory and the battlefield of the lone Warriors. It was a divine paradise that had existed since the era of the ancient gods countless years ago. All demigods who had not fused with the forbidden battle armor could enter this ce. However, everyone who entered this ce would be suppressed by the powerfulws of the war god. Their divine power, spell techniques, formations, divine runes, and divine skills would all be unable to be used. Those who entered this ce could only rely on their own bodies to engage in the most primitive and brutal battles. Only the bravest strong people would dare to enter this battle arena. The two ruler¡¯s camps had spatial passageways leading to this ce. After learning about this ce, Xia Pingan had applied to enter this ce today. Beforeing here, Xia Pingan had a general understanding of the situation and rules of the war god arena. In fact, there was more than one arena in this secret realm. There were countless arenas, and different arenas had different killing rules. Some were one-on-one, some were many-on-many, and some battles were carried out in some moreplicated environments. They would be randomly teleported to one of the arenas. In this war god arena, the only thing one had to do was to use the most primitivebat method to kill the opponent and the enemy to obtain victory. Of course, there was also the possibility of being killed by the opponent. In addition to Military Merit points, one would also receive rewards from the war god arena if they won and killed enemies here. The rewards from the war god arena would permanently increase the divine power recovery value of the secret altar of the demigod Summoner who entered here. For example, before some demigod Masters came here, their secret mand could recover 26000 points of divine power per month ording to the upper limit of their divine power. Then, after entering this ce and obtaining a victory and receiving the reward from the war god arena, their secret mand¡¯s upper limit of divine power per month would remain the same at 26000 points. However, the divine power they recovered would exceed their upper limit and increase a little more, such as increasing by 2000 points, reaching 28000 points. As for how much divine power the victor would gain, it was not certain. It was precisely because the rewards of the war god arena would permanently increase the summoner¡¯s divine power recovery rate that there was no shortage of demigod powerhouses who dared to enter the war god arena to risk their lives, regardless of whether they were on the side of the ruling Demon God or the side of the heavenly Dao. Xia ping ¡®an, who had a clear view of the environment here, did not waste any time. He immediately ran towards the empty space in front of him. On the empty space, there were some weapons on the ground. Those weapons were provided by the war god arena. They could not be taken away and could only be used here. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an picked up a huge two-handed sword that was more than a meter long and a round shield from the ground. These two items were ck, and it was impossible to tell what material they were made of. However, they were quite heavy in his hands. That huge double-handed sword weighed over 10000 kg, which could not be picked up bymoners. However, it was very easy for demigods who could enter this ce to pick up such a weapon with their physical strength. That round shield also weighed 7000 ¨C 8000 kg. Additionally, there were dark red bloody lines on the body of the huge double-handed sword. It seemed that this sword had killed many people here. It was still raining, with lightning and thunder. Xia Pingan, who was holding a weapon in his hand, waited quietly in the heavy rain. At the same time, he moved his body and gently waved it to get used to the weapon and shield in his hands. Her clothes were drenched in the blink of an eye, but Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care. In the middle of the arena, there was a dark red translucent barrier that divided the arena into two and also separated Xia ping ¡®an on one side. This barrier had not been there just now, but it had appeared with Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s arrival. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t wait for too long. In less than 10 minutes, the same purple-red lightningnded on the other side of the arena, and a figure emitting a faint red light walked out from the lightning. It was a human demigod master. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes were blood red. In the middle of his forehead, there was a blood-red eye tattooed. He was dressed in a ck Warrior suit, and his entire body exuded a cold and sharp aura. The moment he came out, he saw Xia Pingan. He quickly rushed to the middle of the arena and picked up a shield and a spear from the ground. Then, he pursed his lips and stared at Xia Pingan with needle-like eyes. He slowly moved towards the center of the arena, They were like hungry wolves that were ready to hunt. Seeing this person appear, Xia ping ¡®an did not dare to be careless, because those who coulde here were all the bravest among the demigod Masters. He took a deep breath and squinted his eyes at him. Then, he slowly walked toward the center of the arena. At this moment, both parties had already known that the opponent was their mortal enemy. Only one of them could leave here alive. The other one¡¯s life, honor, history and talents would alle to an end here. rumble, rumble, rumble. another lightning shed in the sky. As this lightning shed, the translucent barrier in the middle of the arena disappeared instantly. The gate that isted the beasts was opened. The two beasts could finally fight face to face. The person opposite her started to jog, and Xia Pingan also started jogging. The two of them rushed towards each other, and the distance between them was rapidly closing. When the two parties were about 500 meters away from each other, that person had already started to attack Xia Pingan. As the man ran, he flicked the spear in his hand toward the ground. A ck long knife on the ground was flicked up and thrown by the tip of the spear. It instantly bounced up from the ground, and with a sharp whistle that broke the sound barrier, it turned into an afterimage with a whoosh and shot toward Xia Pingan at lightning speed. Almost at the same time that Xia Pingan¡¯s feet moved to the side and elerated to avoid the attack, the man¡¯s long spear was almost in front of Xia Pingan. go to hell, Zhenzhen! the man¡¯s face was ferocious, and his spear was like a dragon. Xia Pingan shed out with his sword and directly hit the tip of the spear. boom! Boom! Boom! under the terrifying force, all the water droplets within a 100-meter radius exploded and shot in all directions like bullets and hidden weapons. Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes instantly dried up, and there was not a single drop of water left on his body. That man was sent flying by Xia Pingan¡¯s sword strike. At the same time, Xia Pingan was also sent flying by the terrifying force from that man¡¯s spear. However, in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan felt the ancient God¡¯s heart in his chest beating vigorously. It was as if the God¡¯s body in his body had been awakened. A new surge of power instantly spread from his heart to every cell, Meridian, and muscle in his body. The power was too strong. It was like a volcano erupting in his body. Ho Ho Ho! Xia Pingan, who had just taken two steps back, let out a furious roar. Instead of retreating, he advanced. With a strong push of his feet, his whole body rushed towards the man like a lightning bolt. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s opponent was sent flying by the head-on collision. He had been very calm all this time, but at this time, when he saw that Xia ping¡¯ an had only taken two steps back from the impact of his shot, and then burst out with a terrifying force and rushed toward him, a trace of panic appeared on his face. Impossible, how could he recover so quickly? Xia ping ¡®an was already swinging her sword at him. The sword stirred up wind and thunder. Because it was too fast, the friction between the ck de and the air was too intense, and the de seemed to be on fire. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Another huge tremor. The spear in Xia Pingan¡¯s opponent¡¯s hand was cut off by the sword and flew out of his hand. Under the terrifying power, the spear shook violently. The man¡¯s fingers, wrist, arm, and all the way to his shoulder were blown to pieces by a huge force. He spat out golden blood and flew back while screaming. He was a demigod after all, so his body was different from an ordinary person¡¯s. That person had some ability and Foundation. Although his arms werepletely shattered, new muscles, bones, and tissues were rapidly growing out of the broken arm on his shoulder. Xia ping ¡®an let out a long cry. It was so cool. With this sword, Xia ping¡¯ an seemed to feel that all the depression in his chest had been released with this sword. For a moment, his whole body actually had a kind of ethereal and clear feeling. The powering from his heart was endless. It was as if his body had been enlightened. At this moment, Xia Pingan felt that his body was like the incarnation of an ancient God. Every move he made was filled with terrifying power. Before that person couldnd on the ground, Xia ping ¡®an had already leaped into the air like an eagle soaring in the sky. The giant sword in his hand once again shed toward that person. The man¡¯s face finally revealed a trace of despair. Even if his body¡¯s recovery ability was strong, once the damage exceeded the limit of his recovery, he would still die if he suffered a fatal attack. At this moment, his hands had not fully grown back. That person wanted to Dodge, but Xia Pingan¡¯s speed made him feel that he was very clumsy for the first time. That person finally failed to escape from this strike. He looked at the approaching sword light and let out an unwilling and miserable howl. Not only did the sword have terrifying power, but it also had extraordinary speed. The de vibrated at a high frequency, and within a second, it cut hundreds of times. ¡°BOOM!¡± A blood light mixed with divine energy, blood, and soul essence shot up into the sky like smoke. In the blood light, the enemy¡¯s body had already crumbled and disappeared, leaving only an energy mark that shot up into the sky. ... Xia ping ¡®an stood in front of the bloody light, pointing his long sword to the ground. His fighting spirit was boiling, and he let out a long cry again. Chapter 1002 1002 Fighting and killing ¡± The beast-shaped demigod, who was more than 30 meters tall, roared and blood spurted out of his mouth. He struggled in vain. One of his hands reached out to his head, trying to grab Xia Pingan, who had jumped on his head, off his head. The long sword in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand had already pierced through his skull. It was as if his head was going to be cut open. It was painful and unbearable. For the first time, he felt the fear of death. go to hell, Yingluo! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stood on the monster¡¯s head. He exerted some force in his hand and pulled out the giant sword that had been inserted into the monster¡¯s body with a swish. Blue-green blood spurted out from the monster¡¯s head like a fountain, spraying tens of meters into the sky. Immediately after, the huge sword in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s hand trembled and let out a soft hum. With a sh of sword light, the high-speed cutting de directly ignited the air in the arena. The beast-shaped demigod¡¯s hand, which was as thick as a tree trunk, was cut off by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s huge sword. He spat out blood again and let out another miserable cry as he staggered. In the next second, Xia Pingan had already leaped up again. In a split second, his entire body was like a bolt of lightning striking down from the sky. With the giant sword in his hand, he shed down from the back of the beast-shaped demigod¡¯s head. The sharp edge of the sword went down along the spine and finally cut through the tail of the beast-shaped demigod, leaving a huge cut that was more than a meter deep and nearly 30 to 40 meters long on the back of the beast-shaped demigod. It was as if it was going to split the beast-shaped demigod¡¯s huge body open. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move after the sword cut down. He stood on the ground and looked at the beast-shaped demigod, whose body was as tall as a building, covered in brownish-red scales, and had a horn on his head. He staggered and screamed, took a few steps back, and then copsed in the arena like a copsing mountain. The life force of a beast-shaped demigod was truly terrifying. Even so, it still did not die. However, the blue-green blood on its body gushed out like a flood. Xia Pingan¡¯s sword attack just now had almostpletely cut off the important blood vessels in its body. In the blink of an eye, the blood had soaked through half of the arena¡¯s ground and even the soles of Xia Pingan¡¯sbat boots. The beast-shaped demigod roared and struggled. At its wounds, countless fine snow-white muscle fibers were like reeds blown by the wind, or countless tiny snakes and earthworms. They extended from the wound caused by the giant sword and frantically repaired the wounds on its body. The giant beast demigod wanted to stand up again, but the wound on its back was deep and long. It had destroyed its bones and supporting organs. It would be difficult to stand up before its body waspletely recovered. is this the demigod transformation of the demonic dragon n, one of the races with the strongest physical bodies in the universe? he¡¯s just a human. Xia Pingan looked at his opponent on the ground with cold eyes and shook his head gently. Then, he calmly and calmly walked toward the beast-shaped demigod who was struggling on the ground. Along the way, he dropped the sword in his hand and picked up a huge war hammer that was more than four meters long and weighed more than 100 tons. His war boots stepped on the blood on the ground. Step by step, he approached the beast-shaped demigod who was still struggling to stand up. The aura of death finally descended. When Xia ping ¡®an was about 20 meters away from the beast-shaped demigod, the beast-shaped demigod who had fallen to the ground roared angrily and stood up unsteadily. Unwillingly, it used its otherrge, sharp w that was still in good condition to grab Xia ping¡¯ an. Xia Pingan waved the heavy hammer in his hand. ¡°BOOM!¡± It was as if Thunder had struck the arena. Blood and shattered bones spurted out of the beast-shaped demigod¡¯s body. The huge sharp ws of the beast-shaped demigod werepletely shattered, and the wounds on its body that had just healed were torn apart. Under the pouring of an irresistible great force, the steel spine of the beast-shaped demigod that was asrge as a pir protruded out of the wound on its back like a bent bow. Numerous cracks appeared on its spine, and thick golden marrow oozed out of its spine. There was a strange fragrance. The beast-shaped demigod¡¯s body, which was asrge as a small mountain, was turned into an afterimage by Xia Pingan¡¯s hammer strike. He was sent flying more than 400 meters away from the ground and crashed heavily into the stone wall at the edge of the arena, causing mysterious golden runes to light up on the stone wall. This time, the beast-shaped demigod didn¡¯t have any strength left to struggle to stand up because more than half of the bone armor in his body had been shattered. Xia Pingan, who was holding the giant hammer, was like a cold Dragon yer and executioner. He continued to walk toward the beast-shaped demigod step by step. I¡¯m the most powerful Prince of the demonic Dragon Empire, Xuanji. I¡¯m the descendant of the demonic Dragon Golden Family, Xuanji. I¡¯m the most promising existence of the demonic dragon n to be a God. the beast-shaped demigod lying on the ground opened his huge golden eyes and watched Xia Pingan walk closer. He spat out blood and roared in the humannguage in the blood. He was weak yet arrogant. the physical strength of a human Summoner can¡¯t be this strong. I smell the aura of a powerful God on you. What¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. In this ce, the loser doesn¡¯t need to know the winner¡¯s name. No matter what, the moment you entered here, the result had been fixed!¡± Xia ping ¡®an spoke in an indifferent tone as he calmly walked towards the head of the Prince of the demodragon Empire. Even though the head was lying on the ground, it was still much taller than Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. It stood in front of Xia ping ¡®an like a huge mountain rock. The eyes of the most powerful Prince of the demodragon Empire were wide open, and Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body was only a bit taller than his golden eyes. At this moment, Nichs¡¯s body was his second form. When he entered this ce, he was like Xia Pingan, in human form. However, after a short and intense battle, his human form was broken by Xia Pingan, and he became what he was now. Even so, the oue could not be changed. the Golden Family of the demonic Dragon Empire, Qianqian, will take revenge for me! the Prince of the demonic Dragon Empire roared. Xia Pingan sneered and raised the ck Hammer in his hand, ¡± the Golden Family of the demonic Dragon Universe was already divided during the first divine war. The true descendants of the dragon God of the demonic Dragon Huang family, with your Dragon Pearl, have long surrendered to the heavenly Dao¡¯s side and guarded the central gxy group of the demonic Dragon Universe. They are far more powerful than you guys, who are blinded by hatred and greed. If you want revenge, I¡¯ll destroy all of you. Just you wait. Let¡¯s see how many more people from your family will die in my hands in the future, you stupid worm!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± As the Prince of the demodragon Empire roared in anger, Xia Pingan¡¯s heavy hammer had already smashed down on the Prince¡¯s head. ¡°BOOM!¡± The entire war god arena seemed to shake from this single strike. The massive body of the demonic Dragon Empire¡¯s Prince was reduced to dust by this single strike. Another blood-red smoke mixed with vigorous blood energy soared into the sky from the arena. This smoke signified the death of another demigod expert. However, this time, there were wisps of golden and bloody light floating towards Xia Pingan from the bloody smoke. Xia Pingan slightly frowned as the golden light had been absorbed by his body. Closely after that, he saw a golden ring pattern on the ring finger of his left hand, which was a demonic Dragon. Like a tattoo on his finger or a ring, it was very vivid. He didn¡¯t feel anything special. is this the legendary blood feud emblem of the demon Dragon n? it¡¯s golden. That¡¯s the mark of the royal family, ¡± Xia Pingan smiled and did not mind. This thing was simr to the Curse of the Demon Wolf n that he had been cursed with. It was a medal of the strong. As long as one was strong, this emblem and curse were just a joke. this is the 89th one. I wonder who will be the next one to enter this ce, ¡± Xia Pingan said. Xia Pingan looked up at the sky, found a ce, and sat down cross-legged with her eyes closed. She was ready to continue waiting for her next opponent to enter the arena. The most powerful Prince of the demonic Dragon Empire was the eightieth or nieth opponent he had killed in this ce. However, this time, Xia Pingan did not have to wait for too long. After just half an hour, Xia Pingan felt a stir in the depths of his brows. Waves of divine power were constantly radiating from the spot between his brows to his entire body, causing his entire body to heat up. Xia Pingan, who was originally sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly began to float. Xia ping ¡®an opened her eyes at once, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes. is it time? ¡± Before he knew it, he had been here for nearly a hundred days. The forbidden armor in his body was about toplete its fusion. Then, before Xia Pingan could react, he had already been ¡± kicked ¡± out of the war god arena. Chapter 1003 1003 The return In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan found himself back in the Crouching Dragon territory. He was standing in the same spatial teleportation array that he had used to enter the war god arena that day. The spatial teleportation formation used by the hidden Dragon territory to enter the war god arena was not outdoors, but indoors. It was said that this was a measure taken to prevent people from mistakenly entering and being teleported to the war god arena. Every teleportation formation had its own Hall, and outside the teleportation formation, there was a single mechanical puppet to guard it. All those who wanted to enter the war god arena to fight for their lives had to go through an application review and go through certain procedures. However, the application review procedures were very simple. Moreover, you¡¯re still conscious, so the higher-ups won¡¯t stop you from going to the war god arena to fight strong enemies. In the war god arena, after each battle, the victor could return to the teleportation point of their own ord. They could also choose to continue staying in the war god arena and wait for their next opponent to arrive before continuing the battle. Xia Pingan chose thetter. Furthermore, he had already stayed in the war god arena for nearly 100 days and won all 89 fights. If this record were to be exposed in the hidden Dragon territory, it would definitely cause a sensation. However, other than Xia Pingan himself who knew about what had happened in the war god arena and the military merits record on the military merits realm bead, no one else knew. After 89 rounds of killing, Xia Pingan had obtained 5320 Military Merit points. Winning in the arena would usually give 50 basic military Merit points, but if the opponent was strong, then the military Merit points would be more than 50 points. Other than the military Merit points, Xia Pingan¡¯s biggest gain was his divine power recovery rate in the secret Mand Temple. After receiving 89 buffs from the war god arena, his firmament algae well had 89 stars that represented the rewards from the war god arena. Those 89 stars could help him recover an additional 71762 points of divine power every month, and his current divine power limit was only 27498 points. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power could be restored by 99260 points every month. This was the reward of the God of War for risking his life for 89 consecutive victories. Fate was blessing the truly brave! Other than further understanding the marvels of the ancient God¡¯s heart and the transformation and strengthening of his body, Xia Pingan¡¯s state of mind and temperament had also improved. At this moment, Xia Pingan was like a king who had returned from the battlefield. Compared to before he entered the war God¡¯s arena, his temperament was already somewhat different. His entire person was faintly revealing a powerful and imposing aura without being angry. His gentle eyes faintly hid a sharpness that was like the sword light in the war God¡¯s hand. He now had an aura that could pressure the other demigods. wee back, brave warriors, to the Crouching Dragon territory, ¡± the mechanical puppet in the hall said in a formal voice as it bowed to Xia Pingan when it saw him. If he had known about the war god arena earlier and gone there a few days earlier, he might have been able to kill a few more opponents. The amount of divine power he could recover every month now should be able to break through 100000 points. This thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. He smiled and calmly left the teleportation tform, walking towards the door of the hall. At the entrance of the hall, a three-meter-tall demigod with a body like an iron tower and a ferocious Golden Mask on his face had just entered the hall. He was filled with killing intent as he prepared to walk to the teleportation tform to enter the war god arena for the most dangerous challenge. The demigod met Xia Pingan at the entrance. He only took a nce at Xia Pingan, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He hurriedly took a step back, lowered his head to show his respect, and respectfully made way for the door. Xia Pingan nced at the demigod master and nodded slightly. Then, he walked out of the hall. What a terrifying man! The demigod master turned his head and looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s back with reverence, firmly remembering Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance. This was his fourth time entering the war god arena, and he had won three times before this. However, when he saw Xia Pingan just now, his heart still trembled and he felt an inexplicable fear. He did not know what that man had experienced in the war god arena to have such a powerful and terrifying aura. The ce where they entered the gods ¡®arena was hundreds of kilometers away from the Scripture Depository. It was in a Valley. Many teleportation arrays were hidden in the buildings in the valley. It was very quiet. Xia ping ¡®an walked out of the hall and found that it was already evening. The forbidden armor in his body was fusing faster. the fusion should bepleted in about 48 hours, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. The fusion of the forbidden armor in his body was a little intriguing to Xia Pingan. The forbidden armor was like a spearhead that had pierced through the hard iceyer of this world¡¯sws, making his body feel a trace of the five elements energy surging in this world under the iceyer. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t return to the Scripture library. Instead, he took out the metal butterfly that mo Ziyang had given him and activated it with a little divine power. The activated metal butterfly flew two circles around Xia Pingan and then flew towards the Northwest. It was very fast and directly drew a shadow in the air. Xia Pingan¡¯s body turned into a White Crane and followed the metal butterfly. The butterfly didn¡¯t enter the teleportation formations in the Wolong territory; instead, it kept flying. After about three hours, when it got dark, the butterfly finally arrived at a boisterous town. This town was full of smoke and fire. There were taverns and restaurants everywhere. Strings of colorfulnterns were hanging on the streets, making people rxed. Hawkers selling various items and people performing tricks and tricks could be seen everywhere on the streets. Xia ping ¡®an also found this ce interesting. Although the hawkers and performers were all summoned figures, many people who came and went in this town were demigod Masters. These demigod Masters came here to drink, eat, and listen to music just like ordinary people. The metal butterfly directly flew into a 2-storey Wine House with a string of rednterns hanging outside. Xia Pingan transformed back into his human form outside The Wine House. Then, he pushed open the door and walked in. The room was dimly lit and very quiet. The strong aroma of wine and fried peanuts filled the room, giving it a secr atmosphere. There were only two tables of guests on the first floor, sitting at the northeast and southwest corners respectively. As soon as Xia Pingan entered, he saw mo Ziyang. Mo Ziyang was sitting in the northeast corner of The Wine House, drinking with two other people. The metal butterfly was resting on mo Ziyang¡¯s finger. Mo Ziyang looked towards the door and saw Xia Pingan, who had pushed the door open. A smile immediately appeared on mo Ziyang¡¯s face, and he stood up and stammered, Chapter 1004 1004 Joining long Huan, I¡¯m very happy that you came to Xuanji, ¡± mo Ziyang said softly. Half of his face was covered with an ice-cold mask, which made the smile on his face look like it was genuine. The other half of his face was covered with the curved lips of the ice-cold mask. This scene looked a little strange and even made people shiver. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he had already walked over. His gaze swept across the two people sitting with mo Ziyang. One of them was a man. He was bald and had a thick ck beard. He was strong and strong, and his eyes were bright. His entire body was filled with a violent aura, like a bomb that could be ignited at any time. This man reminded Xia Pingan of old tu and tu Poli. The other person at the table was a woman. She was dressed in a Red warrior¡¯s uniform and had an exquisite and graceful figure. Xia Pingan only knew that this person was a woman, but he did not know what she looked like. This was because this woman was also wearing a ck metal mask. This mask was a ferocious Ghost Face. The ghost Face mask covered the woman¡¯s nose, revealing only her lips and chin. The outline of the woman¡¯s lips looked very beautiful, and there was a small ck mole at the side of her lips. Although he didn¡¯t see what she looked like, for some reason, this woman always gave people a very charming feeling. Xia ping ¡®an realized that many women who entered this world liked to wear masks to cover their faces. She didn¡¯t know why, but perhaps it was a custom or habit. There were two empty seats beside mo Ziyang¡¯s table. Xia Pingan did not stand on ceremony. He walked over and sat down on one of the seats. He even picked up the ss on the table and poured himself a ss of wine with a calm expression. Captain, this is the person you were talking about, ¡± the bald man looked at Xia Pingan carefully. His eyes shed, and in the blink of an eye, he had sized Xia Pingan up from head to toe dozens of times. Then, his eyes shrank slightly. he has a strong murderous aura. He must have killed many people. This is interesting. Didn¡¯t you say that he has not mastered any divine skills? ¡± The bald man¡¯s words were directly transmitted to the ears of several people with divine power. Even if others were sitting next to him, they couldn¡¯t hear it. As demigod Masters, drinking and chatting here was just a basic mode ofmunication. Mo Ziyang¡¯s gaze also focused on Xia ping ¡®an. He could also sense that the current Xia ping¡¯ an was very different from thest time they had met. Although it had only been a short 100 days, the changes in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body were very obvious. The current Xia ping¡¯ an did not look like a neer who had not joined ck me. Instead, she looked like someone who had stayed in ck me for a long time and had just returned from one of the most dangerous missions. As a demigod expert, If he had the lives of other demigod Masters on his back, his temperament would bepletely different. ¡°What did Yingluo experience these few days?¡± Mo Ziyang asked. ¡°They should be going to the war god arena, right?¡± The masked woman spoke. Her voice was slightly hoarse, and there was a hint of indescribableziness in it. Her gaze swept over the ring finger on Xia Pingan¡¯s left hand, and a smile appeared on her face. at the very least, he killed a demigod from the demon Dragon¡¯s Gold Family. His strength is considered outstanding among the neers. In addition to his performance in the Scripture library, he should be qualified to join ck me, aww. ¡°Yes, I spent a few days in the war god arena and earned some Military Merit points!¡± Xia Pingan raised his ss to mo Ziyang and said, ¡± today, I have officially decided to join ck me. I don¡¯t know what rules ck me has, but my rule is that no matter how strong the enemy is on the battlefield, I will not abandon myrades and run away. I will also not drag myrades down. Please take care of me in the future! After saying that, Xia Pingan finished the wine in his ss in one gulp. hahaha, this kid, I like Yingluo. the bald manughed. good. From now on, you are an official member of the demigod Army under the heavenly Dao Overlord, team 179 of the ck me division. Wee to the team! Mo Ziyang nodded solemnly at Xia Pingan. from now on, team 179¡¯s missions will be shared with us. Team 179 doesn¡¯t have the habit of abandoning their teammates and running away, nor letting their members be cannon fodder. We¡¯ll take on everything together! Xia Pingan rubbed his nose and asked, ¡± if I want to join ck me, do I need to go through any procedures? ¡± ¡°No need, I will handle the procedures. You just need toplete the registration at the shrine and the ckme tribe! Once you join ck me and fuse with the forbidden armor, you won¡¯t have to be assigned to the fortress like the other neers. Instead, you¡¯ll be able to carry out missions with us.¡± As mo Ziyang spoke, he waved his hand and summoned a figure wrapped in ck mist. The figure looked like an assassin, but Xia Pingan was not sure. Mo Ziyang took out a seal and handed it to the figure in the ck mist. The figure took the seal and bowed to mo Ziyang. Then, it suddenly burrowed into the ground and disappeared. As a powerful Summoner at the demigod level, summoning someone to run errands was simply too easy. Everyone was used to it. ¡°Oh right, let me introduce you. His name is Nan he!¡± Mo Ziyang pointed at the bald man and then at the woman. her name is Ziling. They¡¯re both members of team 179 and have their own God spirit skills. They¡¯re like ck me¡¯s elders. The bald man named Nan he did not speak, but Zi Ling snorted in dissatisfaction, as if she was acting coquettishly, ¡± how am I old? I¡¯m still a little girl! a 3000-year-old little girl, Huahua, ¡± Nan he mumbled as he touched his bald head. Then, he immediately saw the woman ring at him. The bald man felt a cold aura enveloping him, which made the hair on his back stand on end. Thinking of the woman¡¯s divine skill, the bald manughed dryly. I¡¯m just talking nonsense, Huahua. then he quickly lowered his head, covered his head, and drank his wine without saying anything. ¡°Ahem, are we the only ones in team 179?¡± yes, there were only three of us in team 179 before. You came at the right time to meet us here. Now, there are four of us, including you! Three people? Xia Pingan didn¡¯t expect the so-called team 179 to only have so few people. It was really out of his expectations. He had thought there would be at least ten people. Mo Ziyang could see Xia Pingan¡¯s confusion. under normal circumstances, ck me¡¯s teamposition is between three to five people. A six-person team is considered a strengthened team, and a seven-person team is already considered a special team. After all, demigod Masters are notmon, and demigod Masters who have mastered god skills are even rarer. Anyone who joins ck me, as a demigod master, has the power to easily destroy a, civilization, and race if they go to another universe or ne! Three to five people can form a Combat Team, which will make it easier for them to cooperate and increase theirbat efficiency!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded as he finally understood. In the end, every team in the ckme tribe was too strong. Three to five people were enough to carry out many missions. Taking himself as an example, if his mission did not involve demigods or other gods, and he returned to Yuan Qiu world or earth, he would be able to take control of everything. The most important point should be the cooperation inbat. Once the number of people increased, the efficiency of the cooperation inbat would decrease. For a demigod, three to five people would be enough to kill a demigod. There should be no more than seven of them. This should be a summary of ck me¡¯s many years of experience. what if we encounter a mission that¡¯s beyond the team¡¯s ability? ¡± in that case, we¡¯ll have several teams work together toplete the mission. ck me will also send experts of a higher level to coordinate the various teams ¡®actions! Mo Ziyang replied. ¡°Understood!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± do we have any missions now? What do you need me to do?¡± team 179 hasn¡¯t received any new missions yet. We still have more than 70 days of rest. During this time, we just need to get familiar with somebat cooperation! ¡°Oh, how do we do that?¡± that¡¯s up to the captain, ¡± Zi Ling said as she looked at mo Ziyang. She smiled sweetly at Xia Pingan and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, little brother. I¡¯ll take care of you! the captain¡¯s God spiritual skill is very special and very advanced. You¡¯ll know when the timees, ¡± the bald man, Nan he, said in a muffled voice. Chapter 1005 1005 Crossing paths ¡°What? you¡¯ve already joined ck me?¡± Old man ye looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock and disbelief. The ss of wine in his hand froze. when did Yingluo do this? ¡± ¡°It wasst night!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at old man ye. Last night, he had chatted with mo Ziyang and the others for a long time before returning to his residence in the Sutra library that night. Fromst night until now, Xia Pingan had been in his own residence for almost the entire day. He focused on recuperating and patiently waited for the forbidden battle armor to finally fuse in his body. At night, old man ye, who realized that Xia Pingan had returned, hurriedly came to visit. Xia Pingan prepared some wine and food and told old man ye where he was going. old man ye, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised! ¡°Do you know what unit the ck me is? How high is the casualty rate for those who join ck me?¡± Old man ye asked with a serious expression. ¡°I know!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, ¡± I¡¯m already mentally prepared! ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t been in the Scripture library for the past few days. Could it be rted to ck me? I¡¯ve heard before that ck me would look for candidates to join ck me among the neers,¡± ¡°Almost!¡± ¡°s, younger brother, what¡¯s your n? why are you in such a hurry? look at you, younger brother, you¡¯re likeing back from the battlefield these days. When we travel across the world, safety first!¡± danger also means opportunity. I only have one goal, and that is to be a God. Moreover, no matter what, someone has to join ck me! Old man ye looked at Xia ping ¡®an with aplicated look. He shook his head with a bitter smile and raised his ss again. since you know, I won¡¯t say more. Last time at the forbidden Pce, I knew that you were extraordinary and that your future was limitless. I wish you a bright future and that you can ignite the divine fire of the great path as soon as possible! ¡°Thanks for elder brother¡¯s auspicious words. I also wish elder brother to light the immortal Fire of Daoism as soon as possible!¡± Xia Pingan and old man ye clinked their sses, and then the two of them drank the wine in their hands in one go. ¡°Everyone¡¯s forbidden armors are almost fully integrated. We¡¯ll be leaving the Scripture library the day after tomorrow and officially join the demigod Army under the heavenly Dao Lord. We¡¯ll be assigned to the fortress, so I wonder if we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again in the future! In the past, I dreamed of fusing with the forbidden armor. Now that I¡¯ve really fused with it, I feel nervous instead. Sigh, this damn War of the Gods has stirred up the peace of the universe and ten thousand worlds. There are mes of War everywhere. Even we demigods are scared. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll get out of this. Old man ye rarely showed his emotions and looked distressed. ¡°As long as you and I are alive, we will have a chance. Elder brother is also a free and easy person. Some things are not determined by you and me. Elder brother, don¡¯t worry about that!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve made a joke out of you, brother!¡± Old man ye poured wine for himself and Xia Pingan. I¡¯ll drink three sses of wine as a punishment. by the way, elder brother, I¡¯ll return this to you, Yingluo. as Xia Pingan spoke, he took out a Golden Key and handed it over, ¡± this belongs to you, elder brother. I haven¡¯t touched it yet, so I¡¯ll return it to its original owner. Perhaps the things inside will be more useful to you in the future! This key was originally extorted from old man ye. These days, Xia Pingan had not used the key to open the secret warehouse that old man ye had left in Wolong territory. Now that he had returned it to old man ye, he felt that although old man ye was a bit sly, he was still someone he could make friends with. Friends made friends with one heart. No matter what was in the secret warehouse, he didn¡¯t have to open it. Old man ye looked at the key and then at Xia ping ¡®an. He kept the key to the secret warehouse silently and smiled. I didn¡¯t expect to have a brother at my age! The two of them drank, and in the end, no one knew how much they had drunk. This was because old man ye would always take out jugs of strong wine that he had kept for many years from his secret mand like magic. Some of the wine was brewed by unknown means. Even if Xia Pingan was a demigod, he could still feel a little tipsy after drinking a mouthful. His cheeks were a little hot, and his blood vessels were a little hot. At the end of the drinking, old man ye summoned a few beautiful women wearing Pce robes and holding musical instruments. Surrounded by the beautiful women, they sang and danced. They became a little crazy and even pulled Xia Pingan to sing and dance together. brother, I don¡¯t have any other good things. I know you¡¯re looking for realm beads everywhere. These two realm beads are collected by me. They¡¯re rare. It¡¯s said that the two realm beadsplement each other. If they could be integrated, it would bring great benefits to the entire secret mand. However, the spiritual thought crystals of the two realm beads are rarer. Therefore, I¡¯ve not integrated them. I¡¯ll leave them to you as a thought. I feel that you should be able to fuse with the Kasaya one day. Before leaving, old man ye even stuffed two realm beads into Xia Pingan¡¯s hands and then left. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the two realm beads. On one of the realm beads, there were five small characters, ¡± King Wen Yan Yi ¡°, and on the other realm bead, there were also five boys, ¡± Kong Zi as the Ten Wings ¡°. Xia Pingan was still a little tipsy at first, but when he saw the two realm beads, he shuddered and the Tipsy feeling disappeared. Fuxi created the eight trigrams, and King Wen of Zhou, Ji Chang, derived the Book of Changes from the Fuxi Eight Trigrams, which was also the Book of Changes. The Book of Changes was one of the origins of Chinese civilization, and Kong Zi¡¯s ten wings made further annotations to the Book of Changes. The three branches were connected. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret altar, only the eight trigrams had been derived before. The contents of these two realm beads had not been derived. And on this night, after old man ye left, the forbidden battle armor in Xia Pingan¡¯s body finallypleted its fusion with him. After the fusion, the forbidden battle armor became a golden light suspended in Xia Pingan¡¯s sea of consciousness. As long as Xia Pingan willed it, the forbidden battle armor would instantly cover Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body, giving him the ability to break through thews and taboos,municate with the energy of heaven and earth, and disy the ability tobine Dharma and martial arts. To a demigod, this feeling could only be described in one word-freedom! The group of people who had arrived at the Scripture library left the next day. Other than Xia Pingan, old man ye, Gu xixin, and the others were all taken away to the battlefield. Xia Pingan also left the Scripture library on the same day and went to one of the bases of team 179 in the Wolong territory. He began to train with mo Ziyang and the others. Xia Pingan¡¯s extra 70 days that belonged to team 179 passed by quickly. In these 70 days, Xia Pingan and team 179¡¯s cooperation was very smooth. At the same time, Xia Pingan also took some time out and used more than two months topletely perfect the arrangement of the great formation outside high heaven city, relieving one of his worries. After 70 days, team 179¡¯s mission arrived. Team 179 received the mission and went to the most dangerous battle field, bi an. Chapter 1006 1006 The battle Dark red lightning bolts shed across the gloomy sky from time to time. Mountain ranges,rge and small,nds covering tens of thousands even hundreds of thousands of square miles, pitch-ck rocks asrge as houses and water masses,rge and small, were floating in the sky like dust and garbage. They could also see the floating corpses of huge exotic beasts that were dozens or even hundreds of meters long, and some fragments of broken armor. This was the ck Dragon region, one of the main battlefields of the two God Wars. Because of the God Wars that hadsted for tens of thousands of years, there were almost no natural creatures that could survive in the entire ck Dragon region. Moreover, because of the God Wars, the space here had beenpletely chaotic. It was said that tens of thousands of years ago, the ck Dragon region had a sun, a moon, and a beautiful and boundlessly rich continent. However, theses and continents had been shattered in the war between gods, so the entire ck Dragon region had be what it was now. The ck Dragon region had many space passages leading to other regions and a precious mine called sun iron. Whoever upied this region could extend their power to further ces and obtain strategic resources like sun iron. Therefore, even though the ck Dragon region had been reduced to ruins after the war between gods, it was still a ce that both sides had to fight for. Both the ruling Demon God and the heavenly Dao had sent their elites here to carry out the fiercest fighting and mining of sun iron, since the gods couldn¡¯te to the ck Dragon region. Right in the depth of a piece ofnd covering over 100000 square miles in the sky of ck Dragon Realm, there were dense mining holes and tunnels like ant nests. Tens of thousands of miners and Spider-like metal puppets were working in those mining holes and tunnels tirelessly with various tools. They would constantly excavate and mine some ores that were faintly glowing with a faint red light in the dark and transport them to the deepest ce on the continent. The underground mineral resources here were very difficult to mine. The special rockyers that hid the ores were as cold and hard as pig iron, and could not be excavated by ordinary mining tools. Only by smearing the liquid from a special kind of exotic beast on the rockyers would they gradually soften and be usable. However, it would cost Zhang tie a lot to move 1 m forward in the underground mine. Sometimes, due to abnormal changes of ores or some powerful forces hidden in the special rock formations being excavated, the mine which was hundreds or even thousands of meters long would be covered with high-temperature mes in a split second. The mes could turn all the miners and farmers into light and disappear and turn those busy Spider-like metal puppets into lifeless liquid iron. However, new miners and metal puppets would soon reappear in these mining caves where the high temperature had not disappeared. The miners and metal puppets would transfer the valuable ores to a huge empty space in the deep underground for screening and preliminary smelting, which was the hub of this ce. A squad of semi-God powerhouses who belonged to the dominating demon deity was stationed there. They had been plundering the rare sun iron resources hidden underground day and night. At this moment, in arge hall in the center of the mine, a man with a cold expression and a Demon¡¯s Eye tattoo on his forehead was standing in the hall. He was wearing a blood-red cape and holding a ss of red wine in his hand. He was looking calmly at a huge holographic map that had been developed by the nine Cauldrons diagram. ¨CThis piece ofnd was disyed on the holographic map. All the mines on thend were disyed on the map. If one looked carefully, they could even identify the ant-like miners and metal puppets in the mines. Those miners were walking on the ground while those metal puppets were crawling on the top of the mine like spiders. This was themand center of this huge mine. All of a sudden, at the lower right corner of the holographic map, a 600 ¨C 700 m long mining cave suddenly gave out red light as it was covered by tide-like, high-temperature mes. The high-temperature mes were spreading to the surrounding mining caves through this mining cave. As a result, over 1000 miners and metal puppets were lost in such a high temperature in a split second. The man standing in front of the holographic image did not even blink as he calmly gave the order, ¡± the divine me has been leaked in the No. 19 and No. 20 pits of the Hui 146 Kuangqu. Zuo Teng, go and deal with the situation. boss, I know. I¡¯m heading for mining area No. 146 to have a chat. another gloomy and cold voice sounded in the lobby with a bit of dissatisfaction, ¡± damn it, there have been too many leaks of immortal me these days. It¡¯s already the 3rd time, aww. cut the crap, or you can go out and patrol instead, ¡± the man standing in front of the holographic image cursed. As soon as the voice appeared, a white light dot quickly passed through several mines and appeared in the area where the high temperature was spreading. A momentter, the mes in the hot area were cut off by the copsed mine. Then, the temperature in the mine quickly dropped. The summoned miners and metal puppets appeared on the other side of the copsed mine and began to clean up. At this moment, the door of the hall behind the man opened, and a demigod of a foreign race, who was as strong as an ox and had a huge head like a wild boar, walked in. His head was covered in ck hair, and he had two fangs in his mouth. He was wearing ck armor. ¡°Boss, I feel like something is wrong. Blood Dance has been out on patrol for quite a long time, and there has been no news from her. I heard that a few days ago, there was some strange activity at the sub-base. A summoned creature has appeared in the nearby airspace to Scout. Could ck me¡¯s people have discovered us?¡± The non-human demigod expert said in a rough voice. The man standing in front of the holographic image raised the ss in his hand and took a sip. He then said confidently, ¡± we¡¯re hidden deep underground. We¡¯ve already camouged the surface, so it won¡¯t be easy for people to discover us. If they want to find us, they¡¯ll find the sub-base, which was deliberately discovered by them. If Dark me¡¯s people reallye, they¡¯ll find the sub-pole first. There¡¯s a fatal trap in the sub-base, and it¡¯s still intact. There¡¯s no warning, and the trap hasn¡¯t been triggered. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t have any problems here, but Xue Wu¡¯s old habit must be acting up again. The ck Dragon region doesn¡¯t have that many female demigods who are alone for him to kill and sacrifice!¡± To his surprise, the demigod shook his head and said stubbornly, ¡± I still feel that something¡¯s not right. The tulusa¡¯s premonition can¡¯t be wrong. Hearing this, the man standing in front of the holographic image suddenly focused his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the demigod in front of him. He pondered for a while and said, ¡± this is the ck Dragon region. The aftermath of the divine battle will notpletely disappear for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, we are in the Kuangqu. The divine me and sun iron in the mining area will affect the perception of demigods. Are you sure your hunch is right? ¡± in any case, I just feel that something is wrong. Why don¡¯t I go out and take a look? it¡¯s right inside the Kuangqu. If there are ck mes nearby, my senses will be even clearer!! The non-human demigod expert said. alright, you take someone with you. He¡¯ll be in the Kuangqu. I¡¯ll have Xue Wue back first! ...... At the same time, in an Air Zone over 10000 km away from the Kuangqu, a huge ck barrier hadpletely blocked this ce. Even light could not prate through it. In the ck barrier, as Nan he put away his huge, the body of the demigod powerhouse called Xue Wu who belonged to the side of Demon God was unwillingly turning into dust and dissipating bit by bit in Nan he¡¯s huge, causing a lot of items to drop off from that person. Xia ping ¡®an put away the long sword in his hand with a calm expression. He was already overjoyed in his heart. Another one. He could even feel that his secret mand tower had increased by more than a million points of divine power again. This was a job that he liked to do. No one should fight with him for it. Zi Ling pouted and said to mo Ziyang, ¡± next time there¡¯s a mission like this, let someone else take it. I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s disgusting! Mo Ziyang was the one supporting this ck barrier. At this moment, mo Ziyang¡¯s gaze was extremely deep, as if he could see through the ck barrier and look at thend 10000 miles away. we can basically confirm that the base we discovered earlier was most likely a trap used as a cover. Long Huan¡¯s divination came true again. The guy we killed was from their real base, and the scale of this base is probably not small. Chapter 1007 1007 Dao-performing tower ¡°Boss, what are we going to do now? force attack?¡± After putting away the giant, Nan he asked while rubbing his hands. The giant was his weapon. It was a very abnormal thing, but it was also very useful. Just now, the few of them had cooperated with each other and killed a strong enemy in a short while. Most of these strong enemies killed in the ck Dragon region had more than 80 Military Merit points. This was already the fourth month since Xia Pingan hade to the ck Dragon region with team 179 to carry out missions. In these four months, thanks to team 179¡¯s strength and tacit cooperation, team 179 had engaged in five battles. Including the one just now, they had already killed nine opponents. Although he had only killed nine opponents, none of them were easy to deal with. Six of them had already mastered God¡¯s spiritual skills, and the remaining three were also elites on the demon God¡¯s side. Such an achievement was already considered very impressive for a team. This was the best result that team 179 had ever achieved in the past six months, because team 179 had almost killed more than twice the number of strong enemies that their team members had. if we don¡¯t know their numbers, it¡¯s too dangerous to attack them by force. We¡¯ve been able to achieve results in the past few months because we¡¯ve been relying on our strength to attack the weak. We¡¯ve avoided the real thing and attacked the weak. We only attacked when we had the advantage. Zi Ling raised a different opinion and then nced at Xia Pingan. ¡°Can you divine the result of the attack and the number of people on the other side?¡± Mo Ziyang looked at Xia Pingan and asked, his tone filled with anticipation. Only the members of team 179 knew that they had picked up a treasure this time. Although long Huan, who had just joined team 179, had yet to master any God¡¯s spiritual technique, she had mastered a powerful divination technique that even demigods would be envious of. All of the victories and battle records in the past few months had been obtained under the guidance of long Huan¡¯s divination technique. The results of long Huan¡¯s divination had alle true. Although divination was considered a profound secret technique, many demigod Masters had mastered it when they reached the demigod level. However, even if they had mastered it, divination could not be used casually. This was because it was difficult for ordinary divination to be effective when the target of divination involved other demigods or gods. It might even bepletely ineffective. This was because experts of this level were born with anti-divination abilities, which could not be predicted by ordinary divination. As for Xia Pingan¡¯s divination, even if the target was the demigod master of the other party, it was still effective every time, allowing the team to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. This was beyond the imagination of team 179. wait a moment, let me try it, ¡± Xia Pingan said. He then closed his eyes, and the three people beside him held their breaths and waited. A few secondster, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and waved his hand. An octagonal, Grand, and antique attic was summoned in front of the four of them. When mo Ziyang and the other two saw the attic, their eyes were filled with awe. The pavilion was divided into seven floors. At the entrance of the pavilion, the words ¡± Dao-performing tower ¡± were written. Under the gaze of several people, Xia Pingan bowed respectfully to the Dao-performing tower and said in a clear voice, ¡± please enlighten me, Saint of this tower. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an finished speaking, a piece of paper floated down from the attic andnded in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. After the note fell, the Dao-performing tower disappeared. Xia Pingan looked at the words on the note, and the three people beside him also leaned over. There was only one sentence on the note. there are ten enemies. A lone Army is the fiercest. Abined army is the best. An auspicious position, South! After reading the words on the note, even Nan he, who had been moring tounch a raid just now, took a deep breath as she touched her bald head, ¡± it means that there are still 10 people in the enemy¡¯s base. Including the guy that we¡¯ve just killed, the enemy has 11 people in that base. It¡¯s definitely not an ordinary base, but an important Kuangqu! ¡°I told you to be careful, don¡¯t be careless!¡± Zi Ling let out a long breath. eleven people. That¡¯s the arrangement of a Squadron. If we attack rashly this time, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in deep trouble. mo Ziyang¡¯s face also became serious. If the four of them attacked rashly, they would face an opponent twice as many as them. It would be impossible for them to escape unscathed. ording to the divination, we should work together with the other small teams. The enemy¡¯s base is in the West, and the auspicious position is in the South. This means that we can meet our own people if we head south! ahem, ahem, I¡¯ll say it again. My divination skills may be inurate sometimes, ahem, ¡± Xia Pingan quickly added. don¡¯t worry, we believe in you, Yingluo. the three of them looked at Xia Pingan with trust in their eyes. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know what to say. Xia Pingan really did not know what was going on with this Dao-performing tower. Previously, after he had fused with the two realm pearls that old man ye had left for him, which were ¡®King Wen performing the Book of Changes¡¯ and ¡®Kong Zi making the Ten Wings¡¯, some wonderful changes had taken ce in Lingxiao city. King Wen of Zhou and this Eight Trigrams-shaped Dao-performing tower had naturally appeared in Lingxiao city. After that, the sculptures of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, which had been left behind in the secret altar after Xia Pingan had fused with the¡¯ tuibei diagram¡¯, had been activated. The two of them were summoned by the Dao-performing tower and entered it. Including Cui Hao, there were only five of them in Lingxiao city who could enter the Dao-performing tower. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even know what was inside the Dao-performing tower, but if he needed to perform a divination, the Dao-performing tower would give him the result. However, the cost of summoning the Dao-performing tower for divination was not small. It cost 6400 points of divine power for one divination. Fortunately, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand was bursting with divine power, and it had umted to a terrifying amount. Otherwise, such consumption would be too much for anyone to bear. retreat. We¡¯ll head south First. We¡¯ll decide what to do if we meet other teams, hehe, ¡± mo Ziyang ordered. ¡°Boss, now that we¡¯ve killed one person, will the enemy realize that we¡¯re on guard?¡± Nan he asked. ¡°This person should be an inspector sent by the other party. Even if they know that this person has not returned, they would not be able to guess our next move. Instead, they would be suspicious. They would not move the Kuangqu away. In the short term, the number of people in the other party would not change much. We still have time. Evacuate immediately. Go!¡± With a wave of his hand, mo Ziyang¡¯s ck Illusion covered the four of them, making it seem as if they had disappeared. Then, mo Ziyang flew quickly towards the South. Xia ping ¡®an and the other two immediately followed. They were all wearing forbidden armors and had the ability to fly. The surrounding air territory was in ruins. They soon disappeared in the air territory. Mo Ziyang had used a magic weapon to release a special signal of his team while they were flying. This special signal could be sensed by other teams of the ckme tribe as long as they were nearby. They could contact each other. After flying stealthily towards the South for two days, the magic tool in mo Ziyang¡¯s hand indeed sensed something. It contacted one of ck me¡¯s troops in this area. Chapter 1008 1008 Taking action The divination of the Dao-performing tower came true again! Team 179 encountered a seven-member ck me Special Forces team. Mo Ziyang and the leader of the Special Forces team were friends, so they knew each other. Mo Ziyang had only said that team 179 had discovered an important Kuangqu of the enemy through reconnaissance. There were 10 strong enemies in the mining area. Upon hearing mo Ziyang¡¯s words, the Special Forces team immediately perked up. Now, the two teams had 11 people in total, which was one more person than the other side. Moreover, the demigods who could join the special squad were all very confident in their own strength. In addition, they had the initiative here, and with the temptation of the Kuangqu, team 179 and the special squad quickly discussed and coordinated their actions. The leader of the Special Forces team had an unused divine lightning of the void in his hand. After haggling with mo Ziyang for a while and deciding on the distribution of the spoils, the 11 of them changed directions and rushed towards their target at full speed. The process of the assault was swift and sharp, moving like thunder, almost not giving the other party any extra time to react. In just a little more than a day, mo Ziyang used his Super ck barrier illusionary technique to cover the team of 11 people and brought them 400 ¨C 500 kilometers away from the floating continent which covered over 100000 square kilometers. The 11 people arranged their positions and surrounded the floating continent from a distance. Without saying a word, the leader of the special squad waved his hand and threw out his holy thunder of the void towards the floating continent, A beam of light flew to the sky above the continent and exploded instantly. Such a battle was too brutal! It was too sharp! Like releasing a powerful nuclear weapon, the scorching white light instantly covered the continent which covered over 100000 square miles, forming a huge mushroom-shaped explosive ring in the void. The terrifying impact wave swept in all directions at a stroke. In the white light, the space formation in the periphery of the continent copsed first. Closely after that, the shell of the entire continent vaporized in a split second, exposing the mineral vein which contained sun iron. The mine vein was like a strange ¡± old tree root ¡± buried under thend. From a distance, the old tree root could be seen shining and emitting a red light. The entire mine vein was filled with countless holes that looked like they had been eaten by worms. Those holes were the mine caves. To be honest, it was Xia Pingan¡¯s first time seeing such a huge Sunsan ore vein, and it was still being mined. This scene was a little shocking. Under the power of the void God Thunder, the countless miners and metal puppets that were summoned from the ore vein¡¯s cave were instantly vaporized. Then, the huge ore vein that was like an old tree root began to emit a dazzling red light like red-hot iron. Its shape was distorted as if it had been melted, but it did not disappear. It turned into a huge, strange-looking object that was floating in the void. This process happened very quickly, only taking three to five seconds. In the next second, the terrifying shock wave brought by the void God Thunder had already reached Xia Pingan and the others in an overwhelming manner. Although the shock wave was blocked by the forbidden battle armor, one could still feel the tremendous power of the divine lightning of the void. The forbidden battle armor was like a meteor flying into the atmosphere, or a reef under a huge wave. The entire outeryer of the forbidden battle armor was glowing, and it was extremely eye-catching in the sky. If it was ufortable even from such a far distance, one could imagine the state of the enemies who were enveloped by the void God Thunder under that huge continent. Xia ping ¡®an felt that this divine void lightning was worth it. It felt like throwing a grenade into a room where enemies were gathered. After the first wave of impact, 10 light spots shot towards the sky. The ten light spots were the enemies. They were on arge piece ofnd, the sun iron ore vein and the forbidden armors on their bodies had prevented them from being destroyed by the destructive explosion of the void God Thunder. However, they did not look good and should be injured. The reaction of the ten light spots was also extremely fast. They were all veterans on the battlefield. As they did not know how many enemies there were, the moment the void God Thunder exploded, the ten light spots started to break out from all directions. The opponent¡¯s breakout was within their expectations. Xia ping ¡®an and the others¡¯ encirclement formation was set up for this purpose. At this time, it would be a military achievement if one person could stay. team 179, get ready to fight! mo Ziyang¡¯s voice rang out in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. The next second, Xia Pingan saw a dark cloud looming over mo Ziyang, who was more than 700 kilometers away. A pitch-ck curtain flew out from behind him and instantly enveloped the two opponents who were rushing towards mo Ziyang. The ck sky was mo Ziyang¡¯s God spiritual skill-shattering illusion. Under mo Ziyang¡¯s God spiritual skill, he could unleash his full power, while his opponent¡¯s power would be weakened and affected by the illusion. Zi Ling, who was already very familiar with mo Ziyang¡¯s battle tactics, saw that mo Ziyang¡¯s shattered illusion had already trapped two people. Without thinking, Zi Ling rushed into mo Ziyang¡¯s shattered illusion and cooperated with him to fight two on two. In just an instant, mo Ziyang¡¯s shattered illusion had turned into a myriad of colors from the outside. It was like an inted balloon that was constantly changing its shape. This indicated that the intense battle within the shattered illusion had begun. At this moment, the demigods who had mastered the God spirit skill used it without any hesitation. Nan he let out a loud roar as he unleashed his God¡¯s spiritual technique. A huge appeared and covered the body of an enemy who was charging towards him. Mo Ziyang¡¯s opponent, a man with a head like a wild boar and fangs in his mouth, let out a roar and threw a punch at Nan he. Thousands of cold lights appeared in the sky, forming a huge arrow that shot towards Nan he like ten thousand arrows. The seven members of the special squad who cooperated with squad 179 also aimed at their targets almost at the same time. The seven of them blocked six targets. The battle between demigods who had mastered God¡¯s spiritual skills started in the void at once. In a split second, the sky within tens of thousands of square kilometers was filled with colorful brilliance and terrifying Qi fluctuations. The already chaotic five-elements force in the ck Dragon region was even more chaotic at this moment. Xia ping ¡®an was¡¯ taken care ¡®of very well by team 179. Because he had not mastered any God spirit skills, during the battle, his position was rtively far back. He was on the side of the Nan River and cooperated with the Nan River in the battle. However, at this moment, Nan he had already fought with his opponent, and there was still one enemy who was rushing toward Xia ping ¡®an. He was full of killing intent and wanted to break out of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s encirclement. The enemy who had broken through Xia Pingan¡¯s encirclement was also a Summoner and was already injured. He felt that Xia Pingan did not seem to have mastered any godly skills and was rtively easy to deal with. However, when he was still over 100 kilometers away from Xia Pingan, the summoner pointed at Xia Pingan and activated his godly skill. A huge white Tiger as strong as a mountain, which was 1000 meters long, tore through the space and appeared in the sky with its body covered in mes. It turned into a ray of light and pounced towards Xia Pingan. When the summoned White Tiger was still 60 miles away from Xia ping ¡®an, it opened its huge mouth, revealing a bottomless rotating hole like a ck hole. At the same time, a great suction appeared in The White Tiger¡¯s mouth, drawing Xia ping¡¯ an towards its huge mouth as if it was going to grind him into pieces in the next second. damn it, a God¡¯s spiritual skill? then there¡¯s no other choice. looking at The White Tiger formed by the terrifying God¡¯s spiritual skill, Xia Pingan cursed in his heart and shook his head. If that guy didn¡¯t use his God¡¯s spiritual skill, he could still use other spiritual skills andbat skills to fight against him. However, once his opponent had mastered a God¡¯s spiritual skill, ordinary spiritual skills and skills thatbined both spiritual and martial arts were on a different levelpared to the God¡¯s spiritual skill. It would be difficult to fight against it. There were only three things that could fight against a God spirit skill. If they didn¡¯t have arge number of people, then there was only one thing that could fight against a God spirit skill. If they didn¡¯t even know how to use a God spirit skill, then there was only one thing that could fight against a God spirit skill. The guy who was rushing towards Xia Pingan had just revealed a sinister smile. However, in the next second, his sinister smile froze on his face. He saw Xia Pingan move his hand and a huge longsong cannon over 200 m in length appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The huge ck hole of the longsong cannon was facing him. Compared to the longsong cannon in his hand, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s height and build were like a strong ant carrying a rifle. The fortress cannon was usually equipped in a fortress to protect it. In this world, anything that could protect a fortress could kill demigod Masters and suppress their divine skills. This longsong cannon was the simplest and most terrifying item, which was only inferior to God-level equipment and could be made by top-tier demigod craftsmen. Longsong cannon represented the ssic mouth-to-mouth concept of ¡± one power can defeat ten Masters ¡°, ¡± cannon-ship doctrine ¡°, and ¡± the aesthetics of violence ¡°. In the past two God-level Wars, the pitch-ck hole of longsong cannon had killed numerous demigod powerhouses and made many demigod powerhouses tremble in fear. However, how could the longsong cannon be in the hands of a single person? it must be known that the divine power required to use the longsong cannon was in units of hundreds of thousands of divine power. The longsong cannon could transform the divine power that rushed into it into the most awe-inspiring killing power. Even for a demigod master, hundreds of thousands of points of divine power was the amount of divine power that a demigod master could recover in a year or even two years in the secret mand. An ordinary demigod master could recover his divine power in a year with one shot. Perhaps, this guy was using illusions and tricks to scare him. The moment this whim urred to that guy¡¯s mind, he had seen the muzzle of the longsong cannon lighting up. In the next second, the pitch-ck light had already struck his body. Chapter 1009 1009 Emperor¡¯s divine fist ¡°BOOM!¡± The terrifying and special wave and the ck Luster of the longsong cannon shocked the space within 60 miles. Some floating mountain peaks 10000 m away from the target were also turned into powder in a split second. As for the guy who was hit by the longsong stronghold cannon, he let out a blood-curdling screech as the forbidden armor on his body shattered and condensed again. Meanwhile, his left hand and a small half of his body were directly turned into powder by the longsong stronghold cannon. Half of his body was badly mutted. Although his muscles, bones, and bloodline were growing rapidly, he was still severely injured. Due to the heavy injury, the God¡¯s spiritual skill that that guy had just performed was interrupted. The huge white Tiger¡¯s body shook, turned into a light, and disappeared instantly. The huge suction and pressure disappeared at once. Xia Pingan¡¯s shot also shocked the others on the battlefield. No one had expected that Xia Pingan would be able to escape with such a big fellow. Even Nan he had not expected that Xia Pingan would actually carry such an abnormal thing as the longsong cannon with him. In the next second, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t have to say anything. A bearded man from the seven-man ck me special squad rushed over with a huge axe in his hand. With a loud roar, he hacked his axe at the guy who had been injured by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s fortress cannon from hundreds of miles away. In an instant, a radiant young man flew out from behind the man with a huge axe in his hand. He hacked at a tall and Straight Mountain. It just happened to suppress the guy who had been injured by Xia Pingan. This was a God¡¯s spiritual skill! The person from the ck me Special Forces rushed over not to take Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s credit, but to help Xia ping¡¯ an take down a powerful enemy who had mastered a god-like skill. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side just happened to have one more person than the other side. The big man with the huge axe was the mobile member of the Special Forces. This was cooperation on the battlefield. In-split second, Xia ping-an saw the God¡¯s spiritual skill that the burly man had used. Xia ping-an felt his body shiver-Damn it, this God¡¯s spiritual skill was definitely an act of Chenxiang saving her mother. Xia ping-an did not know Chenxiang or her axe, but he knew that mountain. It was the West Peak of Mount Hua, the ¡®Lotus Peak¡¯. The huge axe was about to hit him, and the seriously injured guy had no choice but to fight with all his might. With a loud roar, a huge Golden Turtle appeared behind him and lifted the mountain. The Golden Turtle directly used its shell to protect the guy-this was also a defensive spell among the God spiritual skills. Chen Xiang¡¯s axe struck the Golden Turtle shell with the power to split a mountain. In that instant, it was as if thousands of lightning bolts had exploded, and the rumbling shock waves shook the entire space, making it feel like the space was being torn apart. The battle between God spiritual skills was too fierce. The battle between experts who had mastered God spiritual skills couldn¡¯t be decided in an instant. After being struck by the void God Thunder and Xia Pingan¡¯s longsong cannon, the guy who had been struck by Xia Pingan¡¯s axe started to spit out golden blood. Dozens ofrge and small wounds appeared on his unhealed body. His Qi became weaker and weaker. He was probably going to die. Under such circumstances, Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t interfere. After all, every shot of the longsong cannon cost hundreds of thousands of divine power points. He was also very distressed, and it would be easy for him to be exposed. Seeing that hisrade had taken over his opponent, Xia ping¡¯ an had long since rushed into the distance. At three O ¡®clock to his right, there were two groups of people fighting with the martial-in-one skill. Needless to say, two of the two groups of people were from the Special Forces of ck me. The other two had just escaped from that piece ofnd. The four of them were the same as him and didn¡¯t have any God spirit skills, but their battle was just as intense. Xia ping ¡®an felt that that ce was his real battlefield, and it was time for him to earn some divine power points. As long as his opponent did not master any Divine Spirit skills, Xia ping¡¯ an was confident that he could kill any opponent at the same level as him. In fact, he could also kill those who had mastered Divine Spirit skills, but the price was very high. At least, the consumption of divine power points would be enough to kill Xia ping ¡®an. I¡¯ll do it! Xia Pingan shouted and rushed to the battlefield closest to him. On this battlefield, a female demigod from the special squad wearing a bronze mask was fighting against a Minotaur. As he threw a punch, the secret skill of the wheel Seal mobilized the power of the five elements in the surrounding void, forming a huge green millstone all of a sudden. An enemy was instantly drawn into the millstone of the wheel Seal. The moment an expert made a move, one would know if there was one! The moment the female demigod from the Special Forces team saw Xia Pingan attack, she knew that Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was enough to kill the bull-headed monster she had just faced. Therefore, in the next second, the female demigod left the battlefield and rushed to her teammate. She and her teammate fought two against one and attacked another strong enemy. Just a moment ago, the two sides had been evenly matched. Now that this female demigod had joined the fray, the scales of victory quickly tipped in ck me¡¯s favor. On such battlefields, cooperation was very important, especially for the party which had the advantage in numbers and battle strength. As long as these experienced veterans could lock onto their opponents in a split second, they could rapidly erge their advantage on the battlefield. When Xia Pingan sted out the wheel Seal, he also turned into a stream of light and rushed into the giant wheel of the seal technique. While activating the wheel Seal, he directly engaged in closebat. Although the Minotaur was also a demigod expert and was not weak, he was still inferior in the face of Xia Pingan¡¯sbat power. In less than half a minute, Xia Pingan¡¯s forbidden battle armor¡¯s tail transformed into a weapon. It turned into a terrifying steel whip, like a spirit snake. While the bull-headed monster was struggling, it pierced through the head of the bull-headed demigod and shattered his body. The bull-headed demigod dropped arge number of items. Xia Pingan waved his hand and kept the items. Then, he rushed toward the battlefield at the side. Seeing that Xia Pingan had killed hispanion in the blink of an eye, the human Summoner, who was being held back by two demigod-level Special Forces, was afraid. He finally felt the fear of death. Now that he was fighting one against two, he was like an arrow at the end of its flight. Now that there was a stronger opponent, he would die without a doubt. Ho Ho Ho! the guy roared angrily, and a mass of blood-red light burst out of the forbidden battle armor on his body. The blood-red light formed a huge demonic eye that surrounded him, causing his strength to soar instantly. He shed out with his sword, and the power doubled. He instantly sent two opponents who were close to him flying. Then, he turned into a blood-red light and quickly left the battlefield, trying to escape into the distance. leave him to me. You guys go and support the others, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan shouted at the two members of the Special Forces team. He quickly chased after the guy who had escaped. The two members of the Special Forces team had a general understanding of Xia Pingan¡¯s strength. Seeing Xia Pingan chasing after that guy, they did not hesitate and immediately rushed towards the big man with the huge axe who had supported Xia Pingan just now, ready to support the big man. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s group had the advantage in numbers to begin with. After Xia ping¡¯ an killed one of their opponents, their advantage in numbers increased from one to two. Once these two people worked together with the man with the giant axe to quickly kill the man that Xia ping ¡®an had shot at, the man that was still struggling with heavy injuries. In the shortest time possible, ck me¡¯s advantage in numbers would increase to three people, one of whom even had a God¡¯s spiritual skill. On the other hand, their opponents only had eight people. If the three of them were to support two more battlefields, the victory of this battle was basically already in their grasp. Xia Pingan did not care about the battlefield behind him. He had already locked onto that guy. However, that guy escaped too fast. In the blink of an eye, Xia ping ¡®an had already chased after that guy for over 2000 miles. However, that guy didn¡¯t slow down at all. Being wrapped by the bloody light, that guy was like a wild boar who had taken tonic and grown wings. He kept rushing forward as fast as possible, turning into a bloody light and only seeking to escape as fast as possible. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to take out his longsong cannon and fire another shot at that guy, he suddenly felt the universe and void around him be still. At the same time, a huge three-dimensional divine rune in his heart suddenly gave out a brilliant golden light. Then, the divine runepletely integrated into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart of ancient God. A golden me rose from Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, and within the Golden me, a man in a dragon robe appeared behind Xia ping¡¯ an. After performing a set of clean and neat fist techniques, he integrated into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body. God¡¯s spiritual skill! The God spiritual skill had been fused! The process of the God spiritual skill fusion might seem long, but it actually happened in a split second. At this moment, everything in the surroundings was still to Xia ping ¡®an. The opponent who had been running away like a stream of light was now like a snail fixed in the void in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes. In Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s mind, a secret technique of a Divine Spirit skill suddenly appeared. This secret technique originated from the Taizu Changquan, but it also integrated with the five Element fist that Xia ping¡¯ an was most familiar with. Like a butterfly that broke out of its cocoon, it immediately developed a new Divine Spirit skill-Emperor divine fist! Xia ping ¡®an almost wanted to cry out to the sky. At this moment, he felt that his body was filled with an indescribable power, as if he could easily shatter the stars. Then, in the next second, everything around them returned to normal. Xia Pingan looked at his opponent who was running away and threw a punch. From hundreds of miles away, the mountainous Iron Fist directly appeared above the head of that guy who was escaping in the square regardless of the space and distance. The moment it appeared, it was like an Iron Mountain smashing down with a majestic Qi. The surrounding space was locked by its fist intent like an iron wall in a split second, making that guy unable to escape anymore. The Qi of this Iron Fist was more terrifying. It was a strike which hadpletely surpassed and crushed the upper limit of his current strength. God¡¯s spiritual fist technique! that guy shouted, his face ashen. ¡°BOOM!¡± The void trembled under the Emperor divine fist and the fleeing blood-red light was crushed. Chapter 1010 1010 Great victory As demigod-level powerhouses, they were all extremely sensitive to any changes in the surrounding battlefield. When Xia Pingan gave chase, he was already more than 2000 kilometers away from the battlefield. However, this short distance was still within the perception of the demigod powerhouses. Especially the moment Xia ping ¡®anprehended the divine Spirit skill, a strong energy fluctuation that could amodate andprehend the divine Spirit skill burst out from his body. Those who were fighting, regardless of whether they were enemies or allies, could feel it at once. Behind them, everyone saw Xia ping¡¯ an use the divine Spirit skill to kill his opponent with one punch. This time, the bnce of the battlefield waspletely reversed. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s advantage in numbers instantly increased to three. At the same time, there was an additional expert who had justprehended a God¡¯s spiritual skill. Seeing Xia ping¡¯ an immediately turn around and rapidly approach the battlefield after killing a person, all the people on the demon Lord¡¯s side, who were still fighting, immediately panicked. They were all afraid that Xia ping ¡®an would join their battle and make them the target. For powerhouses who mastered God¡¯s spiritual skills, usually, one-on-one battles would be fierce. However, in two-on-one battles, if one party was not especially powerful, it would be very difficult for them to win with fewer people. In the current situation, all the Dominator demon gods were more or less injured by the power of the void God Thunderbolts. Therefore, they were in a disadvantageous position in the battle and could only barely hold on. As a result, they had lost their will to fight. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s brilliance suddenly rose. It became thest big tree that crushed the camel. When a person panicked, they would lose their calm, and it was easy for them to make mistakes and make stupid moves. It was the same even for a demigod master in a life-and-death situation. When Xia ping ¡®an was about 1300 kilometers away from the battlefield, a Summoner from the Dominator¡¯s side, who was fighting with the captain of the Special Forces team on Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s side, saw Xia ping ¡®an rushing over. He was distracted and his mind trembled. His reaction was slightly slower, and in less than one-hundredth of a second, he was killed. The captain of the Special Forces team was a dark-faced middle-aged man with a murderous look. His name was Qin Li and he was wearing a blood-red forbidden armor. He was definitely strong enough to lead a team of seven demigods. When his opponent was careless, his God spirit skill had already cut into the gap in his opponent¡¯s defense. In an instant, the long spear in his hand turned into a purple fire Dragon and hit his opponent¡¯s head and body heavily, breaking his opponent¡¯s bones and tendons. Under the attack of the purple fire Dragon, more than half of his muscles and skin were carbonized. He was seriously injured in an instant and was sent flying with a scream. How could Qin Li, who had seeded in one move, give up the opportunity in front of him to let his opponent escape? just as his opponent was trying to escape, Qin Li chased after him and shouted, ¡± die for me! his God-level skill burst out again. With just one strike, the spear turned into light and pierced through the void, piercing the defense of his opponent¡¯s God-level skill. Then, the second strike followed. Before his opponent could react, hebined with his spear and burst out his God-level skill again. It turned into a 10000-meter long spear in the air and pierced through the opponent¡¯s body. ¡°BOOM!¡± Qin Li¡¯s opponent¡¯s body waspletely annihted under the bombardment of the God¡¯s spiritual skill. Countless items dropped out at once. Qin Li waved his hand and collected the items dropped by his opponent. Then, he turned around and became one with his spear to support hispanions. He killed his way to the battlefield closest to him. It was another two-on-one battle. This time, Xia Pingan¡¯s advantage in numbers had suddenly expanded to four people, which was already the size of a small team. However, the number of people on the other side had be seven. In a short while, when Xia Pingan was more than 600 kilometers away from the battlefield, another battle was decided. This battle was originally three against one. The two demigod Summoners from the special team that Xia Pingan had pulled out after sending reinforcements and the other demigod Summoner who had mastered divine skills had surrounded and killed a demigod with a wolf head on the side of the demon Lord. The non-human demigod was already on the verge of copsing from thebined attacks of the three demigods. Now, his defensive barrier was broken through by the three of them using their God spiritual skills and killing moves at the same time, and he was killed on the spot. This time, the remaining people on the demon God¡¯s sidepletely copsed. Like dominoes copsing, the battle situation suddenly plummeted, and it was difficult to clean up. Nan he¡¯s opponent, who was using the forbidden armors to withstand Nan he¡¯s attack, spat out blood and tried to escape after breaking through Nan he¡¯s. However, Xia Pingan was already more than 500 kilometers away from the battlefield. Seeing that the person was trying to escape, he threw a punch at him. As a God-level skill, the emperor¡¯s divine fist, apart from its immense power, was also able to ignore distance and attack from a distance. The energy and power of the divine fist would not dissipate in the middle of the attack like the five Element fist. Instead, it would be condensed into a single point and burst out. When Xia Pingan attacked, the emperor¡¯s divine fist seemed to have been summoned to the opponent¡¯s face, and there was no way to avoid it. The moment Xia Pinganunched his punch, a mountain-like iron Fist appeared above that guy¡¯s head. The space shook and smashed towards that guy in an overwhelming manner as if it could shatter everything. ah, ah, ah! the man who had been intercepted by Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist roared angrily and shed with Xia Pingan again. Then, with a loud bang, his fleeing figure was crushed by the iron fist. It was unknown how many bones and muscles in his body were broken. He spat out blood and looked miserable. He was once again smashed by Xia Pingan¡¯s divine fist and flew back toward the South River. Nan he had long prepared a big move! With Nan he¡¯s roars, he finallyunched his killing move. The that he had released burst out at a point in the void and turned into a hugeposed of tens of thousands of dense light rays, which directly covered that person. After that, that person couldn¡¯t move anymore. Then, he suddenly contracted the huge, causing the tens of thousands of light rays to converge from all directions and drill into the cracks of that person¡¯s forbidden battle armor. That person¡¯s body then started to glow. In the next second, the body inside the armor began to glow, and then exploded into pieces, dropping arge number of things. Nan he put away the things that had exploded and rushed into mo Ziyang¡¯s illusionary realm without a second thought to help mo Ziyang and Zi Ling fight. Xia ping ¡®an, who had just arrived at the battlefield, did not say a word and plunged into mo Ziyang¡¯s shattered illusion to support his teammates. By the time Xia ping ¡®an rushed in, mo Ziyang, Zi Ling, and Nan he were already fighting one against three inside the barrier of the illusory realm of destruction. The only remaining guy on the side of the demon God was already an arrow at the end of its flight. His body was covered in wounds, and he was trapped on three sides. He was extremely frightened and panted like a dog. Seeing Xia ping¡¯ an rush in again, the besieged guy was inplete despair. 2 minutester, Zi Ling¡¯s shuttle prated through that guy¡¯s head and blew him up. When mo Ziyang retracted his illusionary annihtion, the four of them charged into the battlefield once again. The battle outside was almost over. The demonic god Dominator¡¯s remaining demigods had basically been killed by the members of the special squad. Only one guy managed to escape in the end. That guy had mastered a strange God spiritual technique. It was like a powerful death substitution technique. The moment he was surrounded and his body was crushed, he turned into a huge stone. In the void over 10000 miles away, a ck hole appeared. That guy drilled out of the ck hole. After throwing a ferocious nce over here, his body turned transparent and escaped away from the battlefield in the blink of an eye. Due to the long distance, they couldn¡¯t catch up with him and could only watch him escape. Chapter 1011 1011 After the battle As soon as the battle was over, Qin Li, who was still covered in blood, flew over and nced at the four members of Xia Pingan¡¯s team. Unlike before, this time, his eyes lingered on Xia Pingan for a while. His eyes were a little deep, as if he wanted to remember Xia Pingan¡¯s appearance. ¡°Old Mo, how are you guys? are you alright, Yingluo?¡± In this battle, Xia Pingan had killed two opponents by himself and had even ¡± assisted ¡± twice. He had used the longsong cannon to seriously injure one of the enemy¡¯s Divine Spirit skill experts. He had evenprehended and fused a Divine Spirit skill on the battlefield. His performance was simply too outstanding. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you guys?¡± Mo Ziyang flew forward without a trace, blocking Qin Li¡¯s view of Xia Pingan-what a joke, Xia Pingan was now the treasure of team 179. Xia Pingan¡¯s true value was not in the divine Spirit skills that he had just mastered-although Xia Pingan¡¯s Divine Spirit skills seemed to be very powerful, Xia Pingan¡¯s true value was his freakishly powerful divination ability. Such a ¡± hybrid-type top talent ¡± could not be stolen away by others. ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no big problem!¡± Qin Liughed and looked away from Xia Pingan. After all, he had just worked with team 179 to do a big job. The battle this time had been fruitful and everything was under control, which made him feel particrly good. At this time, it would not be very kind of him to steal the other party¡¯s girl. ¡°Then let¡¯s retreat. I think that guy who escaped is not easy to deal with. He has been hiding his strength for fear of being focused on by us. That guy might be the leader of this base. We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡± Mo Ziyang suggested after scanning the battlefield and seeing that everyone had basically cleaned up. That¡¯s right, it was indeed not a good ce to stay. After the battle, their numbers and positions had been exposed. If the guy who had escaped called for more enemies and made a sudden return, they might suffer even greater losses. Therefore, in the ck Dragon region, all the teams and demigod Masters would leave the battlefield immediately after a battle like guerris. This was a bloody experience. Qin Li looked at the huge mine that was floating and burning in the void like an old tree root. He shook his head and sighed. what a pity. This is a huge sun iron mine. The other party must not have been mining for long! The sun iron in the sun iron ore vein contained a special energy and the aura of God, so this ore vein could not be devoured and absorbed by the secret mand. It could only be obtained through continuous mining. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can control this area in the future!¡± Mo Ziyang also shook his head. A mine like this in a war zone would be a hot potato once exposed. Whoever wanted to mine it would expose themselves and be the target of the other party. Therefore, they could only retreat. Team 179 and the Special Forces came and went like the wind. Once they decided to retreat, two minutester, under the cover of mo Ziyang¡¯s Secret Illusion technique, everyone¡¯s bodies became transparent in the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving the battlefield. Those who were injured in the battle just now had to take medicinal pills or potions to treat their injuries while flying. For demigods, as long as they were not seriously injured, their recovery ability was very strong. Even if they lost their limbs, they could recover in a very short time. After flying in this chaotic air territory for almost one day, they finally stopped and found a foothold. Thending point was in a mountain range that was floating in the sky. The group flew into the mountain range. Qin Li waved his hand and a giant pangolin was summoned. The pangolin was bigger than a bull and was burning with mes. The hard rocks were like tofu in front of the ming pangolin. The pangolin drilled a 2-m high hole in the mountain wall. The surrounding rock wallpletely melted, turning into a cave wall as smooth as volcanic rock. The pangolin rapidly drilled into the belly of the mountain. After a short while, it finished its work and came out of the mountain cave. Qin Li put away the pangolin and waved his hand. The cave, which was still hot a moment ago, cooled down in the blink of an eye. It was no longer hot. Then, he took out a formation disk to protect the cave. This temporary ¡± camp ¡± waspleted in less than three minutes, just like a tent set up by a field troop during a rest. alright, we¡¯ve set up a foothold. Everyone,e in! Qin Li was the first to walk in, and the rest followed him in. Many of them even habitually ced or summoned their own trinkets outside the cave to stand guard for the others. Mo Ziyang summoned an assassin to hide in the rocks outside the cave, while Xia Pingan habitually summoned the Child of Fortune and let him wander around on his own. The chaotic ck Dragon region was like a big yground for the Child of Fortune. Every time he was released, the Child of Fortune would be very happy and disappear in front of Xia Pingan in the blink of an eye. After walking over 200 m inside along the entrance of the mountain cave and making a turn, they entered a lobby which had just been melted in the hintend of the mountain. Like a huge semi-circr air bubble, the lobby covered 400 ¨C 500 square meters. There were four tunnels in the surroundings of the lobby. On both sides of each tunnel, there were two to three round rooms which covered 50 ¨C 60 square meters so that they could take a rest separately. ¡°Alright, everyone, take out all the sun iron that you¡¯ve just won!¡± As mo Ziyang spoke, he waved his hand and took out the sun iron from his spoils of war. The sun Metal crystals floated in the void and glowed like small Suns. They even carried a trace of God¡¯s aura. Xia Pingan also took out the sun iron from his spoils of war and put it together. The seven members of the special squad also took out their sun iron. ording to the previous agreement between Qin Li¡¯s Special Forces and team 179, Qin Li¡¯s team had consumed a void God Thunder before the battle and had the most members in this battle. Therefore, the previous agreement was that Qin Li¡¯s team would get 6.5% of the sun iron spoils after the battle, and team 179 would get 3.5%. As for the other spoils, such as the forbidden battle armor left by the enemy, they would belong to whoever killed it. Sun iron was an important strategic resource. For example, the coreponent of Xia Pingan¡¯s longsong cannon was made of sun iron. In addition, sun iron had many other uses, such as powerful spiritual artifacts, array disks, puppet mechanisms, and the core of a longsong stronghold. The sun iron spoils were quickly distributed. Mo Ziyang collected the sun iron spoils from Xia Pingan¡¯s side as a collective ¡± contribution ¡± to the team. They could exchange it for various items after returning to the base and the fortress. alright, the loot has been distributed. Everyone has worked hard during this battle. Let¡¯s rest for two days before deciding on our next move, Youyou. after Qin Li finished speaking, he walked to the tunnel at the side and chose a room to enter. With a wave of his hand, the room was isted by a small formation. Everyone randomly found a room to rest in. Team 179, for example, had been flying and fighting in the sky outside for nearly half a month. They really needed to rest and adjust in this temporary foothold, otherwise, theirbat power would be affectedter. Especially the battle today, which was the fiercest andrgest one in thest half a year. Everyone had consumed a lot of energy. Xia Pingan and Nan he walked toward the left passageway. There were two more rooms there, which were perfect for Xia Pingan and Nan he to stay in. ¡°By the way, where did you get your longsong cannon?¡± Nan he asked. ¡°I exchanged it with my Military Merit points in Crouching Dragon!¡± Xia Pingan shrugged. that¡¯s insane. How many Military Merit points can I exchange for this? ¡± 1000 Military Merit points and 300000 points of divine power can be exchanged for it! that thing really isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can use. But it feels really good when you use it! Nan he said, speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t I lend it to you to y with for a few days?¡± Hearing this, Nan he immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum. forget it, I¡¯ll go bankrupt if I fire one shot of that thing. You can use that thing, didn¡¯t you find a divine crystal mine before? ¡± ¡°Almost!¡± The two of them chatted for a while before returning to their respective rooms. Xia Pingan entered the room and waved his hand. A small array disc covered the room, turning it into an extremely private space. Then, Xia Pingan took out the spoils of war he had obtained this time and made an inventory of them-two sets of forbidden armors, more than 100000 divine crystal mines, some pills, and other misceneous items. Most importantly, there were two realm pearls. The forbidden armors obtained from killing enemies could not be used immediately. In order for the forbidden armors to fuse with other demigod Masters, they had to go through a special process, which would consume sun iron. The forbidden armors had to be handed over as well. As for the divine crystal mine, Xia Pingan realized that he was no longer interested in it. After killing two opponents, the divine power umted in his secret altar tower had already exceeded 3 million points. These divine crystal mines that were worth more than 100000 points were indeed nothing. Some of the misceneous items could also be used, so Xia Pingan put them in the warehouse of mand and collected them separately. What interested Xia Pingan the most were the two realm pearls. It had been a long time since Xia ping ¡®an had obtained a new realm Pearl. These two realm pearls immediately lifted his spirits. There were two realm beads. One was the divine power realm bead modified by Meng Zi. The other realm bead was mysterious and deep. In the dark realm bead, there were countless stars rotating. Among the stars, four golden words, sweet stone star Scripture, could be faintly seen. Chapter 1012 1012 An ident In the endless void of the ck Dragon Realm, a snake-shaped airboat was floating in the void with thend which was tens of thousands of miles in size, hidden in the shadow of thend. In the snake-shaped flying ship, a three-meter-tall demigod expert with a snake head and a human body was in themand cabin of the Flying Ship. He squinted his blood-red eyes and looked at the endless void in the distance. This demigod expert was covered in thick and huge metal scales, which formed a strange armor that covered his body. On each scale, there were strange tadpole-like golden runes. His aura was terrifying, and he was full of demonic beauty. On his neck and wrist, there were strings of beads made of human skulls. Those who were familiar with the genealogy of the universe would know that this person was an expert of the ck-scaled demon race. The ck scale demon n was a branch that had separated from the human-snake hybrid n. For the human-snake hybrid n, there were both good and bad ones. Moreover, there were many branches of the human-snake hybrid n. Some of the human-snake hybrids stood on the side of the ruler of the heavenly Dao and formed an alliance with the human race, which was an example of justice. Some serpent-men had sought refuge with the demon overlord, and the ck-scaled demon n was one of them. In order to pursue ultimate power and to make their race stronger, the ck-scaled demon n had been feeding on human flesh and blood since a long time ago. They had also been constantly offering human blood sacrifices to the demon overlord. It could be said that the ck-scaled demon n was the mortal enemy of all humans in the universe. After countless years of devouring and the ¡± rewards ¡± from the ruling demonic god, the ck-scaled demon n had developed a powerful bloodline. As long as they could keep devouring humans and some rare minerals, they could keep getting stronger and stronger. The ck-scaled demon n was one of the main forces of the demon God almost everywhere in the universe. They were also the most trusted by the demon God. ording to the legends, the demon God had rewarded the ck-scaled demon n with a trace of the demon God¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, the ck-scaled demon n often regarded themselves as the blood rtives and close guards of the demon God. After fighting Xia ping ¡®an, the ¡± fish ¡± on the side of demon overlord who escaped away from the battlefield by luck arrived at this Air Zone after over one day¡¯s flight. Like the teams under ck me, the teams under the demon overlord could alsomunicate and sense each other within a certain range. ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s asking for help?¡± The ck-scaled demon in the snake-shaped flying boat felt a strange waveing from a pitch-ck ring on his finger. His eyes flickered as he ordered one of his subordinates, ¡± bring him here! A momentter, the ¡®fish that slipped through the¡¯ entered the snake-shaped flying ship and met the ck-scaled demon. When both sides met, they were slightly stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Charles.¡± The ck-scaled demonughed when it saw the ¡± fish that had escaped the ¡± looking pale and embarrassed. It flicked its Scarlet tongue out of its mouth, as if it was up to no good, as if it was sensing its prey. didn¡¯t you take your team to guard a sun iron mine? why are you in such a sorry state? did you lose it? ¡± ¡°The mine I¡¯m guarding has been discovered by the enemy and was attacked. Thend where the mine is located has melted under the attack of the void God Thunder. The mine has been exposed and can no longer be mined!¡± hehehe, you lost the mine, and you¡¯re the only one who escaped. ording to the military rules, you can be executed immediately. I don¡¯t mind being an executioner and tasting your flesh and blood! The ck-scaled demon was already eager to try, and its blood-red eyes became dangerous, as if it was about to drool. The man named Charles looked at the ck-scaled Goblin in front of him. His expression did not change as he said coldly, ¡± tuermosa, I broke out of the encirclement after a bloody battle, not abandoning mynd and Army to escape. The demonic God¡¯s blood in my body has not been ignited, and my loyalty to the ruling demonic god has not changed. If you dare to touch me, you will definitely be the one to die! The ck-scaled demon tuermosa¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenlyughed. He waved his hand impatiently, ¡± alright, then why did youe to me? do you want me to escort you back to the base? hehe, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m currently stationed in the war zone and have no time to care about your business. You can go back and exin yourself! Charles¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a deep voice, ¡± you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not here to ask you for anything. I¡¯m here to give you a credit! ¡°Contribution? what credit? ¡± the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, was curious when he heard this. Then, heughed mockingly, ¡± what credit can you have in your current state? don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve discovered another hidden sun iron mine. I¡¯m not interested in mining! those who attacked me were all humans and women. Charles emphasized the words ¡± humans ¡± and ¡± Women ¡± because he knew what the venomous snake liked. there were only 11 of them, and only nine of them had mastered divine skills. They were no match for you. You have more than 30 people under yourmand, which is several times more than them. You have the ability to destroy them! The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, began to spit out his snake tongue again, which danced in the air. He sneered, ¡± do you think I¡¯m an idiot? those people attacked you, so it¡¯s impossible for them to stay in the same ce and mine while waiting for me to surround them. They¡¯ve long run off to God knows where! ¡°They did leave the Kuangqu, but I know where they went!¡± Charles said calmly. ¡°How did you know?¡± The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, asked doubtfully. At this moment, sharles took out a palm-sized bronze bell, ¡± this is a treasure that I got from the God¡¯s secret item. When I shake it, its sound could stabilize one¡¯s mind and soul so that one would not be possessed by the devil in cultivation. At the beginning, this Bell came in a pair; instead of one. I gave thest one to my subordinate. It¡¯s been taken away as a trophy by those people. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Salls sneered, ¡± I want to say, besides being able to calm one¡¯s mind, as long as I hold this mother Bell, I would be able to sense the location of the other mother Bell. Those people have not been far away. They¡¯ve already taken a rest. After the battle, I¡¯m afraid that they would take a rest to recover. Additionally, they must not know that I could sense their mother Bell. They would never be alert. That¡¯s my credit for you. I don¡¯t know if you want it or not, but if you don¡¯t, I can find someone else!¡± The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, narrowed his eyes and red at Charles, looking particrly cunning. How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me? What if they have more people than me and this is a trap?¡± Charles spread out his hands. I¡¯ll act and fight with you. I won¡¯t send myself into a trap! ¡°Alright, what are your conditions? Do you just want to take revenge?¡± ¡°I want 30% of all the spoils!¡± The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, shook his head. 30% is too much. Even if what you said is correct, my men will have to sacrifice a lot to destroy such a team. As for the spoils of war, I can only give you 10% at most! I¡¯m going to join the battle myself. Even without you guys, I can get this 10% of the spoils. In that case, why do I have to cooperate with you? ¡± ¡°Other than spoils of war, you also need military merits, right? I heard that you¡¯ll be able to umte enough military merits to enter the immemorial secret dimension very quickly. This is an opportunity to be a God. Such military merits can¡¯t be encountered at any time.¡± The two words ¡®military merits¡¯ seemed to have moved the ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, and his attitude seemed to have loosened a little. ...... After a few minutes, after negotiating the conditions, the snake-shaped flying boat flew out of the ground. After being invisible, it rapidly flew towards the direction pointed by Charles. On the snake-shaped flying ship, more than thirty ck-scaled demon race demigods were already rubbing their fists and getting ready for battle. ...... When the airboat set off, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a beautiful cocoon of light that was as beautiful as the starry sky. At this moment, Xia Pingan was in the world of the realm Pearl, reincarnated as Gande of the Qi Kingdom during the Warring States period. He looked up and observed the vast starry sky while writing the earliest astronomy masterpiece, ¡± astronomical star chart ¡± The other people in the temporary base were also resting or recuperating. They had no idea that their location had been exposed and that danger was imminent. Chapter 1013 1013 Warning In the resting room, after an unknown amount of time, the fluctuations of divine power on Xia Pingan¡¯s body disappeared. The light cocoon finally broke and turned into spots of light that dissipated in the air. Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged, also opened his eyes. 314 points of divine power doesn¡¯t seem to be a perfect fusion. If this realm Pearl is perfectly fused, the upper limit of divine power will be 360 points. This is the first masterpiece of Chinese astronomy. It¡¯s the Warring States period. When the rest of the world was still barbaric and uncivilized, without even words, the ancestors of the Chinese had already looked up at the stars and studied the changes in the universe and the impact on humans. Xia Pingan looked at the new upper limit of divine power in his secret altar. He shook his head with slight regret, ¡± dual fusion realm Pearl, it¡¯s indeed rare. I¡¯ve never seen Wufu before. That¡¯s right, Xia Pingan¡¯s realm Pearl was a rare dual-fusion realm Pearl. Xia Pingan would fuse two realm pearls in a row and y two different roles. One was Gan De, and the other was Shi Shen. This ¡± gan Shi star Scripture ¡± was a collection of their astronomical works. However, most of the ¡± star Scripture of the sweet stone ¡± was lost after the Tang Dynasty, making it difficult for theter generations to see the full picture of this astronomical masterpiece. This was the reason why Xia Pingan did not perfectly integrate this masterpiece. Even though Xia Pingan had a rich knowledge of astronomy and history, he could not reproduce the original ¡± star Scripture of the sweet stone ¡°. It was a pity. Back when he was doing historical research, Xia Pingan had once worked hard on China¡¯s astronomical calendar. Xia Pingan had once clearly seen the twelve zodiac constetions depicted on the murals in the Dunhuang Grotto. This discovery had shocked Xia Pingan greatly at that time because the murals in the Dunhuang Grotto had irrefutably indicated the so-called constetions of theter generations, such as Aries, Golden Bulls, Gemini, cancer, Lion, Virgin, Libra, Scorpion, Archer, Capricorn, Aquarius, and Pisces. The earliest source might have been China and not Babylon. At that time, Xia Pingan had made a bold deduction that the twelve constetions were most likely derived from the ¡®sweet stone star Scripture¡¯. This was because the¡¯ sweet stone star Scripture ¡®contained a lot of contents that could be used for divination through astrology and astronomical phenomena. In ancient China, it was an advanced knowledge that ordinary people had very little ess to. It was firmly controlled by the rulers, so it had not been spread. However, the Dunhuang murals retained some of the discoveries and things in the¡¯ sweet stone star Scripture¡¯. That was whyter generations could see the twelve star constetions in the Dunhuang murals, but this inference could not be confirmed. When Xia Pingan fused with the realm Pearl from the ¡± ganshi star Scripture ¡°, he had already added in a lot of astronomy knowledge and the contents of the twelve constetions. Unexpectedly, the realm Pearl was still not perfectly fused and still had some ws. Xia Pingan could not help but sigh. The glory of China¡¯s history and civilization was beyond many people¡¯s imagination. After sighing for a while, Xia Pingan gathered his thoughts and began to pay attention to the changes that the realm Pearl of the ¡± sweet stone star Scripture ¡± had brought to his secret mand. Before he went out on a mission with team 179, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power was 27498 points. In the past few months, he had fused with a few divine power Beads that he had obtained from the spoils of war, and his upper limit of divine power had just broken through 27600 points. Now, with the addition of the bead modified by Meng Zi, which had increased his upper limit of divine power by 21 points, his upper limit of divine power had reached 27918 points, which was close to breaking through 28000 points. He was only one step away. In addition, the reward for his terrifying record of 89 wins in the war god arena allowed his divine power to increase by an additional 71762 points every month. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power recovery rate every month was close to 100000 points. The secret mand had also undergone a great change. In Lingxiao city, a towering star-observing tform had been built beside the Dao-performing tower. Gan De and Shi Shen, the two sages who studied astrology, had already appeared on the star-observing tform. Then, Xia Pingan saw Cui Hao walking out of the Dao-performing tower. Aftering to the star-observing tform, he bowed to Gan De and Shi Shen and said something to them before inviting them into the Dao-performing tower. With the addition of some star signs and constetions, the entire Dao performing tower seemed to be even more mysterious. In addition to the Dao performing tower, the Mohist¡¯s mechanism divine Pce had also undergone some changes in the past few months. Some secret altar city craftsmen had been constantly tinkering with something in the Mohist¡¯s mechanism divine Pce, and now there were many powerful mechanisms and city defense tools on the city walls of high heaven city. In the sacred Master Hall, the sound of reading could be heard. Many people were reading in the sacred Master Hall. These days, Cangjie had taught many disciples to read and write in the city. Cangjie¡¯s disciples had be the first batch of students in the sacred Master Hall. Now, schools were being opened everywhere. There were also a few people meditating in the cultivation Pce, but there were a lot of people cultivating in the ce where the muscle tendon changing and marrow cleansing steles were ced in the city. By the way, the current poption of high firmament city had already exceeded four million people. Previously, when Xia Pingan had won consecutive victories in the war god arena, he would gain one or two million divine power points on the giant tower after each victory. This allowed Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power umted in the giant tower to reach a hundred million points, making him suddenly rich and generous. Thinking of the killing order from the ruling Demon God, Xia Pingan gritted his teeth and decided to go all out. He immediately summoned four million farmers and tens of thousands of craftsmen in high firmament city. In an instant, the poption of high firmament city exploded,pletely solving the poption crisis of high firmament city. The current high firmament city hadpletely changed. Both inside and outside the city were full of vitality and had entered a period of rapid development. Large areas of farnd, viges, and towns had appeared outside the city. Large numbers of workshops and schools had also appeared. With these four million people, there was no need for Xia Pingan to worry. The poption of high firmament city had started to enter a positive cycle. There were already over one million pregnant women, and pregnant women could be seen everywhere. In a few months, these women would give birth. High firmament city¡¯s poption would exceed five million, and in another two or three years, as long as each couple had two children, the poption of high firmament city would double. However, two children were not enough. Xia Pingan felt that every couple had to have at least five, six, or seven children. Fertility was the most important advantage of a race¡¯s reproduction. The so-called divine Kingdom finally had that vor. The current high heaven city could form an Army of hundreds of thousands at any time, and the great formation outside the city was also operating normally. Even if hundreds of thousands of powerful enemies invaded, it would be much easier to deal with them. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t dare to rx, because he knew how terrifying the pursuit of the ruling Demon God was. The true crisis of the divine Kingdom had yet to arrive. The current high firmament city could use this golden window to speed up its development, so that it would have the confidence to do so in the future. Han Xin and Xue Rengui had not yet returned from their expedition, but there were often new divine powers appearing on the tower, ranging from hundreds to thousands. This also indicated that Han Xin and Xue Rengui often fought outside and had gained a lot. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine sense patrolled high firmament city once, and he was very satisfied. He felt as if he had be a¡¯ God¡¯. Just as Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divine sense was about to withdraw from the secret altar, Cui Hao¡¯s voice came from the Dao performing tower and directly resonated in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s consciousness. master, the Dao-performing tower has just made a deduction based on the stars and discovered that there will be a strong enemying. If we don¡¯t respond in time, we¡¯ll be in great danger. ¡°A strong enemy?¡± Xia Pingan was shocked. ¡°Yes, the divination showed that one of the strong enemies was the one who escaped from the battle that day. He was the one who attracted the enemies!¡± ¡°The ce we¡¯re at now is extremely well-hidden, how did he know where we are?¡± Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. In the ck Dragon region, a demigod expert could simply run and find a ce to hide. It was no different from finding a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find them again. They had left the battlefield long ago and were hiding here. How could they be found? ¡°These powerful enemies are being drawn here by something!¡± ¡°What¡¯s drawing them here?¡± Dao-performing tower just calcted that this item is the DUI hexagram, which shows that it belongs to the metal element. Then, it¡¯s called the Qian hexagram, symbolizing the sound of metal. The objects that attract the enemy should be metal musical instruments such as bells, cymbals, and bells! Hearing this, Xia Pingan immediately understood. They had obtained a lot of spoils of war. If there was something strange among the spoils of war that could let the enemy sense their location, it would not be strange for the enemy to find this ce. Chapter 1014 1014 Use To Xia Pingan, the greatest danger was the unknown and theck of preparation. Since he already knew where the danger came from, he could deal with it calmly. Aftermunicating with Cui Hao, Xia Pingan stood up, put away the array disc, and left the lounge. At this moment, in this small temporary base, everyone who had just gone through the battle had returned to their resting rooms. Some were resting and healing their injuries, while some were entering their own secret mands. The temporary base waspletely silent. To ck me¡¯s experienced demigods, almost every one of them knew a little about array techniques and knew how to refine a few simple array discs. There were many array technique manuals in the Sutra library, and array techniques were very useful. They were one of the necessary skills for survival andbat. It was very normal for demigods to refine array discs, just like men who knew how to drive a car. Hence, almost every room in this small temporary base had their own array techniques. Xia Pingan went directly to mo Ziyang¡¯s room and ced her hand on the array barrier outside the room. She used her divine power to gently touch it, as if she was knocking on the door. After more than 20 seconds, the array barrier in mo Ziyang¡¯s room disappeared, and Mo Ziyang, who was wearing a silver mask on half of his face, appeared at the door. When mo Ziyang saw Xia Pingan, he was slightly surprised. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an did not hide anything and said straightforwardly, ¡± I did a divination just now. The enemy has already discovered where we are staying. The enemy¡¯srge forces will arrive here in two days and catch us off guard! Hearing this, mo Ziyang¡¯s expression changed. Because they had been with Xia Pingan for a long time, the entire team 179, especially mo Ziyang, had absolute trust in Xia Pingan¡¯s divination skills. So, when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, mo Ziyang didn¡¯t doubt it at all. He took a deep breath, and his face suddenly became extremely serious. how many enemies are there? ¡± at least three times the number of people in our two teams! It was three against one, and it was a surprise attack. The difference in strength was too great, and there was almost no chance of winning. ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡± ¡°About two dayster!¡± ¡°We retreated from the battlefield very quickly, and I was very careful along the way. I didn¡¯t find anyone following us, so how did those people know we were staying here?¡± Mo Ziyang asked, frowning. If he didn¡¯t figure out the answer to this question, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well. As a member of ck me, it was simply a joke that he had been caught while retreating from the battlefield. If he were so useless, he would have died hundreds of times over. ¡°Among the spoils of war we obtained, there is a special magical artifact that can be sensed by the enemy. Through that magical artifact, the enemy can lock onto our location!¡± After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s answer, Cui Li let out a sigh inside, ¡± what kind of magical equipment? ¡± ¡°The results of the divination show that it¡¯s a metal-type magical artifact that can make sound!¡± Mo Ziyang considered for a moment, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind. He said to Xia Pingan, ¡± then we¡¯ll inform Qin Li immediately! Xia Pingan secretly nodded at mo Ziyang¡¯s decision. His divination skills were the biggest secret of team 179. They had been working with Qin Li¡¯s team until now, but Qin Li and the others didn¡¯t even know about this secret. It was covered up very well by team 179. However, at the critical moment, mo Ziyang still made a choice. For the sake of the big picture, he decided to let Qin Li and the others know something. Mo Ziyang brought Xia Pingan directly to the outside of Qin Li¡¯s room. Just like Xia Pingan, he gently inserted a little divine power into the array barrier of Qin Li¡¯s room. Qin Li, who was in the room, felt it immediately. After half a minute, Qin Li appeared in front of the two. ¡°Old Mo, why are you two looking for me? I was just about to take my troops out for a stroll in the divine Kingdom.¡± Mo Ziyang briefly exined the situation to Qin Li. As expected, Qin Li¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard it. He looked at Xia Pingan in shock. Qin Li pointed at Xia Pingan and opened his mouth before asking with difficulty, ¡± you mean, Jian Jia¡¯s divination canpletely predict the actions of the other demigod. How can he be afraid? ¡± Qin Li could not help but be shocked. It was just divination and not some high-level secret technique. As long as a Summoner had fused with the rted realm Pearl, they would know a little, let alone experts at the demigod level. However, it was a different matter if people wanted to divine an enemy¡¯s demigod expert with divination. This was because when one¡¯s strength reached the demigod level, one¡¯s foot would be out of the Three Realms and not within the five elements. Demigods themselves were anti-divination. A divination technique that could urately predict the movements of the enemy¡¯s demigod was definitely not something that ordinary divination techniques couldpare to. To be honest, Qin Li had never seen such a divination technique among the experts of the ck me tribe. that¡¯s the truth, including our recent joint operation. How many people are in the other party¡¯s mine and where I met you were all divined by him. Otherwise, do you think it would be so coincidental that we could control the other party so well? I met you when I wanted to find a team to cooperate with. Everyone in team 179 knows his ability. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Do you think I would joke about this kind of thing with you? ¡± Mo Ziyang said in a deep voice. Qin Li stopped talking. His expression suddenly became extremely serious. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an again and nodded. I understand. Let¡¯s call everyone out first and make things clear. Then, we¡¯ll discuss how to deal with this. ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Ziyang nodded. The three of them arrived at the hall of the temporary base. There was no need to knock on the door one by one. Qin Li waved his hand and cast a simple fireball technique and an icicle technique. The two techniques collided and melted in the air. The divine power fluctuations of the techniques shed and disappeared. In just a few seconds, people shed in the hall. All of them rushed out in their armors, each of them filled with killing intent. As a demigod, he was extremely sensitive to the divine power fluctuations of the battles and spell techniques around him. ¡°Enemy attack? where is the enemy?¡± Nan he¡¯s eyes were shining as he asked in a rough voice. it¡¯s not an enemy attack. Old Mo and I called everyone out. We have an important announcement to make! Qin Li nced at the crowd and told them what Xia Pingan had divined. When Qin Li was telling them the results, he was still observing the reactions of Nan he and Zi Ling from team 179. The two of them were only slightly surprised. They nced at Xia Pingan and epted it calmly without any doubt. As expected, the members of team 179 already knew that long Huan¡¯s divination could divine these things. They weren¡¯t surprised at all. Old Mo, to think that we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. There¡¯s such a treasure in the team, but you still hid it so well. Qin Li muttered to himself. The members of Qin Li¡¯s Special Forces were the same. They were all shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. They couldn¡¯t even do such a thing. Are you kidding me? judging from the expressions of the two captains, it was definitely not a joke. alright, I know that everyone has questions, but let¡¯s hold them back for now. We¡¯ll know the result very soon. Now, everyone, listen to my order and take out all the metal weapons in the spoils of war! Qin Li ordered. The word ¡®order¡¯ was non-negotiable and must be executed. When everyone heard Qin Li¡¯s words, they moved their hands and took out all the metal Dharma artifacts from the spoils of war. They piled them up in the hall. There were one to two hundred metal Dharma artifacts of all kinds. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Xia Pingan. Xia ping ¡®an walked over to the instruments and carefully identified them. His sharp eyes also searched among the instruments. There were only two instruments that were metal and could make sounds. One was a Dragon-headed guzheng, and the other was an unremarkable bronze bell that could be hung up. Xia Pingan carefully distinguished between the Dragon-head guzheng and the bell. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual between the two. They were both very ordinary Dharma artifacts. The Dragon-head guzheng¡¯s Dharma artifact could control and confuse people¡¯s hearts, and it could also break some illusions. The bell, after being injected with divine power, would make a clear ringing sound from time to time, which could calm one¡¯s soul and focus one¡¯s mind, so that one wouldn¡¯t be possessed by the devil during cultivation. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred as he thought of a skill of a spirit herder. He had condensed his soul power into a secret talisman and injected it into two spiritual artifacts. The Dragon-head guzheng spiritual artifact had no reaction to his secret talisman, but the small bell was immediately dispersed by a strange energy fluctuation inside the bell. The secret talisman then turned into an imperceptible mist-shaped Energy Circle, which was like the water on the ground. The energy Circle trembled slightly as he felt the strange fluctuationsing from the inside of the bell. In that fluctuation, Xia Pingan also felt the existence of another Bell. There was a faint connection between the two Bell-type magical artifacts. It really was a divine artifact! ¡°It¡¯s this Bell spiritual artifact that can be sensed by the enemy and lock onto our position!¡± Xia ping ¡®an picked up the bell-shaped magical artifact and said to everyone. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Mo Ziyang asked. ¡°What about you? are you going to retreat or fight?¡± Qin Li asked mo Ziyang. The two of them were exchanging information with their eyes. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Xia Pingan coughed twice and looked at the crowd. I think that if we make the right arrangements, we might be able to gain another batch of military merits here and let the enemy take the initiative to fall into our trap. I have a big guy here that should be of use to ahem. as Xia Pingan spoke, he took out the divine void Thunder that he had obtained before. this divine void Thunder of mine should be of a higher grade, but it seems to be quite powerful. It¡¯s a little bigger than the one I used before, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I also have a simr one here!¡± Qin Li suddenly grinned. With a move of his hand, he also took out a void divine Thunder, which was exactly the same as the one in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. two eighth-grade void divine Thunder. That should be enough, right? ¡± Mo Ziyang suddenly coughed lightly and took out another one. ahem, I got one a few years ago, but I haven¡¯t used it yet! Qin Li immediately red at mo Ziyang with a pained expression. you! Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t have any? you want me to pay? ¡± Mo Ziyang replied leisurely, ¡± I had a lot of stuff in my warehouse and forgot about it. When I saw you guys take it out, I remembered that I still have a big one. It shoulde in handy now, aww! The crowd looked at each other. Suddenly, they allughed together. Chapter 1015 1015 A fatal trap After almost two days of flight, the snake-shaped flying boat carrying the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, and Charles had quietly arrived at a void more than 8000 kilometers away from the temporary base where Xia Pingan and the others were staying. There was a broken mountain range floating in the void, covered with thousands of metersrge rocks, broken mountains and peaks. The snake-shaped airboat disyed its great performance as it twisted like a snake and prated through the huge rocks and broken mountains flexibly. As a result, the entire airboat becamepletely transparent and invisible to naked eyes. Finally, the airboat sessfully hid in a huge Canyon of a broken mountain range. A tentacle-like mechanical arm extended from the flying boat and firmly fixed itself on the canyon¡¯s rock wall. The cabin door of the Flying Ship opened, and the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, and Charles flew out of the Flying Ship. Behind the two of them were a total of 36 ck-scaled Goblin tribe¡¯s demigod Masters. This team¡¯s aura was soaring, and they were filled with a murderous aura. The ck-scaled demon n¡¯s demigods all had snake heads and human bodies. Their bodies were covered in thick, metallic scales, and they were wearing forbidden armors. Their brutal and terrifying auras made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. ¡°Sharles, are those humans¡± temporary encampments nearby?¡± The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, flicked his blood-red tongue and scanned the surrounding space, asking in a hoarse voice. Being stared at by dozens of ck-scaled demons, even Charles felt a little ufortable. Although they were in the same camp, he knew that these demigods of the ck-scaled demon n had grown up on humans. These demigods had the blood of countless humans on them. They had eaten at least 80000 people, if not 100000. In the eyes of these ugly insects, he was just a te of delicious food. ¡®Damn it, if there¡¯s no other choice, sharles would never cooperate with these guys. Perhaps these guys are thinking about how to screw me over after the task ends. Additionally, they carry a dense rancid smell of dead people and the fishy smell of snakes. It¡¯s really ufortable as if they were fished out of a pile of dead bodies. However, they enjoy it very much.¡¯ they¡¯re 10000 miles away. Their temporary encampment has not changed. Follow me, I¡¯ll Take You There for a walk, ¡± said sharles as he flew out of the huge Canyon in a sh. Under the cover of the illusion, he became invisible to the naked eye. A spell like an illusion was very useful in the ck Dragon region. Although ordinary illusions could not fool other demigod powerhouses at close range, they were very good for protection if they were far away. It was generally difficult to be discovered by enemies far away. That was why most mages had mastered such basic spells. you¡¯re too careful, shales. Don¡¯t worry about me now. the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, sneered. With a wave of his hand, he led his subordinates and flew out after shales. The bodies of the ck-scaled Goblin were also concealed in the air with an illusion. those people might change their positions at any time, and only I can sense their positions. I¡¯m just worried that something might happen in the middle and it¡¯s hard to exin, ¡± Charles exined, ¡± if I don¡¯te here in person, you won¡¯t be at ease, right? ¡± The ck-scaled demon tuermosa had nothing to say. Although the two of them were cooperating, they each had their own ulterior motives and were secretly on guard against each other. The different races and experts under themand of the ruling Demon God were not as harmonious as the outside world imagined. There were many instances of them scheming against each other and stabbing each other in the back. ¡°You¡¯re still as cautious as ever. If we really surround and kill those people, I won¡¯t give you any less of your spoils!¡± yes, of course I believe you. But I can¡¯t sit by and watch such a battle. They killed my men, and I want revenge too! The ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, did not say anything. Led by Charles, the group quickly shuttled through the void at a speed of more than 2000 kilometers per hour. As an individual target was smaller, it was more difficult to be discovered when approaching the target. A few hourster, the mountain range where Xia Pingan and the others ¡®temporary base was located was already four to five hundred kilometers away from Saars¡¯ group. For a demigod, this distance was very close, and it was a distance that they couldunch a surprise attack. their temporary base is in the belly of that mountain. Charles pointed at the mountain in the void in the distance. While he was transmitting his voice, he also transmitted the location he had sensed to the ck-scaled Goblin, so that the ck-scaled Goblin could lock onto those people¡¯s location. ¡°They have 11 people? There are only 9 who have mastered God¡¯s spiritual skills?¡± The ck-scaled demon tuermosa¡¯s eyes glowed with a blood-red light. He locked his gaze on the mountain in the distant void, making his final confirmation. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Charles nodded. A sinister smile appeared on the ck-scaled demon tuermosa¡¯s face. He gently waved his hand, and in the next second, the thirty or so demigod experts of the ck-scaled demon n scattered and flew in all directions, forming an encirclement. After more than 20 minutes, when all his subordinates were in position within 400 ¨C 500 kilometers of the target, the ck-scaled demon tuermosaunched an attack. With a wave of his hand, a divine Thunder of the void appeared in his hand. Then, the divine Thunder turned into a ray of light and directly flew to the sky above the mountain that shaers had sensed, exploding in an instant¡ªa mass of scorching and dazzling white light appeared in the void. Under the white light, the terrifying shock wave and high temperature distorted the surrounding space. Like the sun being born in the void, itpletely vaporized and shattered the mountains in the void. The procedure of this surprise attack was the same as when Xia ping ¡®an and the others had raided the mine. As long as they could determine the location of the enemy, and they had a weapon of mass destruction like the divine void Thunder in their hands, detonating the divine void Thunder was almost everyone¡¯s choice. Under the divine void Thunder, even demigods would be seriously injured if they were not dead. If they were lucky, they might even be wiped out in one go. Thest time Xia Pingan and the others had attacked the mine, the special attribute of the sun iron ore vein had eliminated arge part of the destructive power of the void God Thunder. Otherwise, Sarth and his demigods would have definitely suffered heavy casualties, and theirbat power would have been reduced even more. Furthermore, the mountain in front of them was not a sun iron ore vein, but just ordinary rocks. The power of the void God Thunder could be maximized. As was predicted, when the light of the immortal void Thunder was going to fade away, ck-scaled demon tuer Mosa and shales had already seen the result of the immortal void Thunder¨Call the materials, mountains and rocks within 300 miles had disappeared. In the core area of the explosion of the immortal void Thunder, there was a Bronze 7-storey Pagoda. Being affected by the light of the immortal void Thunder, 1/3 of the bronze Pagoda had already been destroyed. It had melted quite a bit, but it still gave off a golden light, which blocked a lot of the power of the void God lightning. In addition to the bronze Pagoda, there were five other figures. Their bodies were broken and they seemed to be seriously injured. They were vomiting blood and rushed into the bronze Pagoda the moment the divine Thunder light disappeared. When the ck-scaled demon tuermosa and Charles saw this, they were instantly overjoyed. That Pagoda was a powerful and rare protective Dharma artifact. It was called the pagoda of protection. The pagoda of protection would usually be fused with the consciousness of a demigod expert. When in danger, it would be triggered to protect the user. As for the tower of protection they saw, it had probably protected its master many times in the past, so the tower was already in a lot of damage. Now, although the tower of protection had resisted the explosion of the void God lightning to a certain extent, it was already on the verge of copse. It couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. More importantly, there was only one master of the tower of shelter. In addition to the five who had just escaped into the tower with serious injuries, there were now six people alive and five who were seriously injured. They still had more than 30 people. It was six to one! In such a siege battle, if they still let one of the other party¡¯s people escape, then they would be stupid and ipetent. Seeing this, the ck-scaled demon tuermosa roared in anger as soon as the shock wave of the divine Thunder of the void disappeared. kill them! he turned into a red light and rushed toward the tower of protection. The ck-scaled demigod experts surrounding the tower of shelter all had red eyes. They were like hungry wolves pouncing on their prey as they used their fastest speed to rush towards the tower of shelter. Sharles wasn¡¯t slow either. The moment he saw the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, rush out, he also rushed out. The effect of tuermosa¡¯s divine Thunder of the void was too good, instantly killing five of the enemy¡¯s men. The remaining few wouldn¡¯t be able tost long in the tower of protection. When the tower of protection was destroyed, it would be time for him to gain military merits, and he didn¡¯t want to miss it. In addition, there were five forbidden armors, some celestial devices, treasures, and sun iron floating in the void around the tower of protection. These items were dropped by the people who had been killed by the void God Thunder. They were all treasures, and they belonged to whoever got them. Although he had already discussed with the ck-scaled Goblin tuermosa about the distribution of the spoils, things that were not in his hands were always empty. Only things that were in his hands were real. Naturally, Charles did not dare to be negligent. Whatever thoughts were on sharles ¡®mind, the ck-scaled Goblin would have the same thoughts. Those forbidden armors were treasures, which could be taken back to umte military merits. Moreover, these things were dropped by his void God Thunder just now, so they belonged to him. He could not let others get a share of them. Seeing sharles rushing forward, the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, squinted his eyes and moved his hand. A ck mist immediately exploded in his hand, sweeping towards sharles like a tide. However, it seemed that sharles had been prepared for this. As soon as he saw the ck-scaled Goblin tuermosa attack, his body split into five and exploded in the sky like dandelions. The ck Tide released by the ck-scaled Goblin tuermosa only sted away four of his bodies and dissipated them. However, one of them still rushed out of the ck Tide released by the ck-scaled Goblin in a sh and rushed to the front. ¡°What do you want, Tolosa?¡± Sarth roared. hahaha, it¡¯s nothing. I was too nervous just now and my hand slipped. Additionally, the battle ahead is too dangerous. Just leave it to us. Charles, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You don¡¯t need to interfere with the rest of the things. Just watch from the side. I¡¯ll pay you back for your booty, ¡± the ck-scaled Goblin tuhr Mosa said in a cunning way. thank you for your kindness. We¡¯ve already discussed how to distribute the spoils. I¡¯ll return after I take my spoils, and you can take care of the rest of the battle. As for the forbidden armors, I want at least three sets, and all the sun iron will belong to Youyou, ¡± said Sarth as he sped up, like a meteor flying through the void. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, had already used this as an excuse to roar in anger. He quickly turned hostile and said, ¡± Charles, you doubted me during the battle. You doubted your teammates who fought and cooperated with you. You doubted the honest and Noble tuermosa. You are a cunning, hypocritical, and shameless human. As expected, we can not work together. Your suspicion and distrust are an insult to the ck-scaled demon race, and it is a damage to my reputation. Our ck-scaled demon race will never ept such suspicion and insult. Stop immediately, or I will not be polite to you. Following the ck-scaled Goblin tuermosa¡¯s roar, two ck-scaled Goblin demigods had already closed in on Charles from the left and right. tuermosa, you¡¯re more shameless than I am. Sals sneered. In a sh, he had already dodged two attacks aimed at him. His target was the forbidden armor in the void in front of him. Just like that, the two sides tore at each other in the air as they rapidly approached the tower of shelter. In just a moment, Sarth, the ck-scaled Goblin, and the other demigods of the ck-scaled Goblin race were already within thirty kilometers of the tower of shelter. Although the ck-scaled demon n had many people, Sarles was not easy to deal with. The two demigods who had forced Sarles to retreat were directly thrown off by him. Sharles attacked from over 20 km away. As soon as he attacked, a huge hand appeared in the void and grabbed a set of ice-blue forbidden battle armor floating in front of him. The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, also acted quickly. With a wave of his hand, several ck snakes that were more than 100 meters long flew out of his hand. They opened their mouths and swallowed the forbidden armors, the magic tools, and the sun iron in the sky. Then, in the next second, Shas¡¯s big hand caught that set of ice-blue taboo battle armor. However, that set of ice-blue taboo battle armor instantly disappeared after a shake like a bubble. The long ck snakes that had flown out of the ck-scaled Goblin tuermosa¡¯s hands opened their huge mouths in an attempt to devour the forbidden armors, magical weapons, and sun iron. However, they also instantly dissipated like bubbles. Not good, it¡¯s a powerful illusionary projection! At this moment, the two of them changed their expressions at the same time. They were shocked. Charles¡¯s face instantly turned pale, while the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. He had been tricked! In the next second, the tower of shelter that had been standing just a moment ago also disappeared. ... There was nothing here! And all of them had already gathered here. The two of them thought of something at the same time. retreat! the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, suddenly looked terrified. He raised his voice and roared. Without even thinking, Charles turned around and tried to escape into the distance. Then, at this moment, two white lights simultaneously exploded over ten kilometers above and below the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa and Charles, rapidly expanding. The light from the explosion of the two points was like two huge opened umbres of light, ovepping and closing in the ce where the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa, and Charles were. Everything was distorted under the light, and in the next second, the scorching light and shock wavepletely annihted this void. Chapter 1016 1016 Chapter 1016plete annihtion When the two Holy thunders of the void bloomed like umbres, Xia Pingan and Zi Ling¡¯s figures appeared behind a huge floating rock in the void 700 km away from the explosion point. They were both wearing forbidden armors and were ready to continue the battle. The two void God thunders were too powerful. Therefore, the rtively safe distance had been expanded to 700 miles away from the explosion point. From the beginning to the end, this ce was just a death trap waiting for the enemy to fall into. Except for that Bell that could be sensed, all the others had evacuated from the temporary base and hidden in various ces in the void 800 km away, forming a counter-encirclement. Mo Ziyang had used his God¡¯s spiritual technique, illusory destruction, to cast a long-distance illusory projection. He had used the ¡± spoils of war ¡± and the broken tower of protection in the illusory projection to attract the enemy to the core of the explosion of the two void God thunders, and thenpleted the explosion. Every step of the enemy¡¯s surprise attack had been repeatedly deliberated before it had fallen into the calctions of Xia Pingan and the others. In the end, they hade up with this n. There were only 11 people in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s team, while the number of enemies was more than three times that of their own. The reason why Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s team dared to set up such a counter-encirclement strategy was that they were confident in the power of the two divine void thunders-any enemy who fell into the core area of the explosion of the two divine void thunders would most likely bepletely annihted by the two divine void thunders. Even if there were still enemies who could survive in the end, the number of enemies who could survive would be too great. It was impossible for them to kill more than a finger¡¯s worth of people, and they would definitely be heavily injured or on the verge of death. Under such circumstances, the tables had turned. The ck me and ck me teams ¡®encirclement was to ensure that they would annihte the enemy and not let them escape. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying shock wave of the void God Thunder swept to where Xia Pingan and Zi Ling were. The forbidden armors on the two formed a half-moon shaped light shield in the shock wave, like a reef in the waves, protecting the two of them. The huge rocks around the two of them had been shattered by the shock wave and were blown away in the blink of an eye. so it¡¯s the ck-scaled demon n¡¯s beasts, Qianqian. Zi Ling gritted her teeth and stared into the distance. There was a murderous aura between her teeth. if those ck-scaled demon n¡¯s beasts were destroyed by the void God Thunder just like that, it would be a good thing for Qianqian. The reflection of the light in the void was reflected in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s deep eyes. He was a little surprised by Zi Ling¡¯s excitement. He looked at Zi Ling and asked, ¡± do you have a grudge with the ck-scaled demon n? ¡± personally, I don¡¯t have any grudges with the ck scale demon n. It¡¯s just that two missions involved the ck scale demon n, and I¡¯ve seen how cruel and dark the ck scale demon n is to humans. Zi Ling shook her head, looking a little embarrassed. forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. I still feel disgusted when I think about that scene. A with billions of human races were controlled by the ck scale demon n and eaten alive as a blood sacrifice. All the ck scale demons could be killed, and there was no mistake in killing them. Xia Pingan nodded. He understood a little. This was the first time he had seen an expert from the ck-scaled demon n since he had entered the ck Dragon region. These ck-scaled demons were different from the other races. They usually moved in groups and would not ept or join the teams of other races. there shouldn¡¯t be many people who can survive, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly as he looked at the core region where the scorching rays of light had appeared in the distance. The high temperature and shock waves that appeared in the core region had already distorted the space with the naked eye. It was extremely terrifying, and even demigods would not be able to withstand it. In theter stage of the explosion of the void God Thunder, the high temperature and shock waves were shrinking towards the core region. I hope that one or two of them will survive, ¡± Zi Ling said as she took out her weapon and rushed towards the core of the explosion. Xia Pingan also rushed over. More than ten secondster, the light in the core area of the explosion disappeared, and Xia Pingan could see the situation in the core area. More than thirty forbidden armors were scattered in the air. In the entire core area, only two enemies withpletely broken bodies survived. Half of their bodies were charred ck, revealing the bone armor inside. They looked neither like humans nor ghosts, and were in an extremely miserable state. One of them seemed to be the leader of the ck-scaled demons. There was one more person who had beenmanding the ck-scaled demigods. It was the guy who had run away from the mine. Beside the ck-scaled demon¡¯s leader, there were six ck-scaled demon skeletons and the ashes of their scales. They were even condensed in the void, forming an array. It seemed that at a critical moment, the leader of the ck-scaled demons had pulled the ck-scaled demons beside him to his side as shields. He used the bodies of hispanions and subordinates to block the terrifying power of the divine lightning of the void. Beside the guy who had escaped from the minest time, there were countless shiny sun iron fragments floating. That guy must have made something out of sun iron to resist the void God Thunder. As expected, under the attack of the two void God Thunder, more than 30 people were almostpletely annihted. In the end, only two people survived, and they were already half-dead. The current situation had suddenly be 11 ¨C 2. ck me¡¯s side had an overwhelming advantage. Other than Xia Pingan and Zi Ling, mo Ziyang, Nan he, and Qin Li¡¯s team, who had been lying in ambush in the surrounding void, turned into flowing lights and rushed toward the two guys from all directions. The two of them had also instantly woken up from the destructive blow of the void God lightning. The ck-scaled demon, tuermosa, red at Charles with its blood-red eyes. Without saying a word, it let out a furious roar and its entire body burst into pieces. It turned into a ck snake that was more than fifty meters long. Its body bounced and suddenly rushed in one direction. Before it broke out of the encirclement, it took away seven or eight sets of forbidden armors in the void, not wanting to stay. With half of his facial bones exposed, Shaars spat out a mouthful of blood. Without uttering a word, he rapidly took out a potion and poured it into his mouth. After that, he directly rushed in the opposite direction of the encirclement of tuermosa. Whether he could escape or not would depend on his life. I won¡¯t let you escape this time, kill the cricket! seeing that Charles was actually rushing in his direction, Nan he¡¯s brows furrowed and he let out a loud roar. The huge in his hand was thrown out. That huge turned into thousands of light rays in the air and wrapped around Charles from all directions. The moment Nan heunched his attack, his teammates around Nan he alsounched their full-power attacks from hundreds of kilometers away andunched various godly skills towards sharles. In a split second, the sky hundreds of kilometers away was filled with various fatal colorful light mes. The ck-scaled demon tuermosa, who had transformed into a snake, fled in a three O ¡®clock direction to the right of Xia ping¡¯ an and the others. Mo Ziyang and a demigod expert of Qin Li¡¯s team were guarding that position. When he saw the ck-scaled demon tuermosa approaching, mo Ziyang did not say anything and immediately used his divine skill, illusory annihtion. The air within hundreds of miles instantly turned dark, and like a pitch-ck Wall, it crashed toward the ck-scaled demon tuermosa. Zhao Gang, the demigod expert from Qin Li¡¯s team, who was beside mo Ziyang, shed at the ck-scaled demon tuermosa with his divine skill. A purple sword light flew out from Zhao Gang¡¯s hand. When the sword light traveled a hundred meters, it turned into ten sword lights. When it traveled a thousand meters, it turned into a hundred sword lights. When it traveled ten thousand meters, it turned into a thousand sword lights. The terrifying sword lights were like a Peacock spreading its tail. They increased in number and gradually filled the void. Then, tens of thousands of sword lights directly shed toward the ck-scaled demon tuermosa. No one was stupid enough to test the waters when they fought at this moment. They used all their killing moves and unique skills to kill the enemy. The enemy who could survive the two void God Thunder was definitely not an ordinary character. Sure enough, as he fled, he opened his huge mouth and countless red light shot out. In the red light, there were human-shaped skulls. Tens of thousands of skulls directly bombarded the sword-light, and in a loud rumble, the sword-light exploded. The void within hundreds of miles was washed away by the powerful force, and at the same time, his escape was blocked. In the face of mo Ziyang¡¯s destructive illusion, tuermosa did not rush into it head-on. Instead, he dashed toward Xia Pingan and Zi Ling¡¯s direction, trying to cut a bloody path out. just in time! Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at the approaching tuermosa. He immediately grabbed at him. In the void hundreds of miles away, a huge hand the size of a Hill appeared in front of tuermosa. As if it was grabbing a snake, it directly grabbed tuermosa¡¯s body. Zi Ling¡¯s godly skill was alsounched at the same time. She stabbed her sword at tuermosa. In the sword light, a fairy holding a long sword appeared in the light, and then the sword was aimed at tuermosa¡¯s neck. In the face of the two¡¯s attacks, tuermosa¡¯s body instantly returned to human form. With a loud roar, he waved his hands and produced two huge blood-red des that looked like the moon¡¯s wheel. They struck at Xia Pingan¡¯s huge hand and the fairy who was shing at him with a sword. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A loud boom reverberated in the void. Xia ping ¡®an and Zi Ling¡¯s attacks were actually neutralized by tuermosa at the same time, but tuermosa was also sted to the point where he spat out blood and flew backward. In the blink of an eye, he was faced with the third wave of attacks from the other two demigods who were rushing over from Qin Li¡¯s team. The members of the ck me squad were all experienced. The battle situation was formed in an instant. As soon as the first wave of attacks started, Qin Li and the other five demigods had surrounded sharles and tuhr. On the other hand, tuhr was surrounded by Xia Pingan and the other six. It was difficult for the two of them to escape. As Xia Pingan participated in the attack against tuermosa, he was shocked. This ck-scaled demon was unbelievably strong. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still struggling and persevering under the joint attack of six people. He would transform into a human for a moment, then into a giant snake, and the means he used were unpredictable. It seemed like martial arts and magic, making him very difficult to deal with. If there were only two people on this side, it would be difficult to keep this guy here, and he might even escape. However, with six people besieging him, He did not give the ck-scaled demon a chance to escape. A few minutester, Charles let out a blood-curdling scream as he was killed by Qin Li and the others ¡®divine skills. Qin Li and the others quickly rushed over to the battlefield. After they arrived, under the siege of eleven people, tuermosa finally copsed instantly. Xia Pingan¡¯s divine fist and several other Divine Spirit skills hit him at the same time. With a scream, his body was torn into pieces and he was killed instantly. In this battle, the two teams had set a trap and finally annihted the opponent. Chapter 1017 1017 The harvest ¡°BOOM!¡± As his body shattered under the attack of the God¡¯s spiritual skill, arge number of colorful things also burst in the void like fireworks. Those things were from the warehouse of the space of tuermosa. There were many of them. It was like a huge warehouse pouring out of the void, upying the huge space of more than ten stadiums in a short time. Dense divine crystals were shing alluring brilliance in the air. The forbidden armors, which had lost their owners, were also floating listlessly in the air. this guy is really hard to deal with. I finally got rid of Jian Jia. Zi Ling put away the weapon in her hand and sighed in satisfaction. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the things pouring out of the void. damn! he saw dozens of realm beads and many spiritual will crystals at once. He couldn¡¯t help but move his index finger. However, those things didn¡¯t belong to him at the moment. They were everyone¡¯s spoils of war and would be distributedter. As soon as mo Ziyang¡¯s illusion was activated, he put all the spoils away. However, Yingluo Xia Pingan nced at the huge tower in his secret mand, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He had contributed one of the two divine lightning of the void, and it had probably killed many ck-scaled demigods, giving him more than 28 million points of divine power. When the ck-scaled demon was killed, his Emperor fist had also contributed to it, and the huge tower had gained more than 300000 points of divine power. The amount of divine power gathered on the tower was once again close to the 100 million points mark. Looking at the divine power value on the giant tower that had increased dramatically after the battle, Xia Pingan quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The giant tower¡¯s divine power conversion ability was so terrifying that it made him a little frightened. When most Summoners ¡®divine power recovery ability every month was less than 100000 points, what did 100 million divine power points mean? it was like digging a divine crystal mine. Whether it was in the divine Kingdom world or the real world, the giant tower was simply a divine weapon that supported battles through battles. It would make people stronger the more they fought. The more trash and enemies they destroyed, the stronger they would be. At this moment, Xia Pingan felt that every battle he fought was umting power for the giant tower. Mo Ziyang, Qin Li, and the others had already flown over. The 11-man team gathered in the air again. is everyone alright? ¡± Qin Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°We have so many people against the two of them, what else can we do!¡± but to be honest, thest ck-scaled demon was a bit difficult to deal with! this battle was so satisfying! Nan he grinned. Everyone was smiling. In this ambush, their two teams, with a total of 11 people, had killed more than three times the number of enemies with their cooperation. It was definitely a glorious victory. Although they had also consumed two divine void thunders, it was absolutely worth it, because the value of the two divine void thunders might not even be one-fifth of the current value if they were used in ordinary battles. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xia ping ¡®an. The demigod experts¡¯ eyes flickered, and the way they looked at Xia ping ¡®an had changed. The most important reason for their victory this time was Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divination skills. He had allowed the two teams to grasp the initiative in advance. With calm nning, they had turned the tide of the battle. If it weren¡¯t for Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s divination skills, they would have been suddenly attacked by an enemy three times stronger than them. The ones celebrating their victory now would probably be the ck-scaled demons. This result made everyone shudder. Team 179 had already gotten used to Xia Pingan¡¯s powerful divination skills. However, to Qin Li¡¯s team, the results this time were particrly shocking. There was really a divination skill that could break the anti-divination characteristic of demigods and predict the enemy. It was too powerful. With the help of such divination, the small team could be like a fish in water on a battlefield like the ck Dragon field. It could make the information of the enemy and their friends transparent. Everyone knew what this meant. this divination technique is also a godly spirit skill, but I¡¯ve never heard of a godly spirit skill level divination technique, ¡± Zhao Gang of Qin Li¡¯s team looked at Xia Pingan and muttered to himself. This mumble revealed the inner thoughts of many people in Qin Li¡¯s team. regarding the divination technique that long Huan of team 179 has mastered and the course of this battle, everyone must keep their mouths shut and not reveal it. This is an order! Qin Li immediately gave an order to his team members. Each team in ck me followed military rules, so this was a Military Order. It was not a joke. Qin Li¡¯s serious gaze swept across the faces of his subordinates. When he saw that everyone was nodding, he added in a gentle tone, ¡± now, let¡¯s unify our statements. If anyone asks about this battleter on, say that we deliberately left a w for the enemy to discover. We set a trap in advance, but we didn¡¯t expect to catch a big fish! This reason was wless. Ambushes and counter-ambushes, traps and counter-traps were the norm in the ck Dragon region. All kinds of tricks and bloody fights weremon here. ¡°This time, the ck-scaled Demon tribe¡¯s Squadron is here tounch the surprise attack. ording to the allocation of the ruling Demon God, since it is a Squadron, they should have an illusionary Snake-ss flying boat. In order to avoid being discovered by us, they must have hidden the flying boat somewhere not far from here. Let¡¯s search for it. If we can find the flying boat, it will be a contribution and increase everyone¡¯s credit points.¡± Mo Ziyang suggested. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s discuss the distribution of the booties after we find the airboat!¡± Qin Li also nodded. When the people who had just finished the battle heard that they could seize the enemy¡¯s flying boat, they were all invigorated. The enemy¡¯s flying boat was a good thing. ¡°Their airboat should be in a fan-shaped region in the direction where they came from. It should be no less than 5000 km to 15000 km away from here. Split up and search for them. We should be able to find them!¡± One of Qin Li¡¯s team members suggested. ¡°Hmm, brother long should be able to divine the location of their airboat, right? Nan he remembered thest time he was here. He thought of something and quickly stopped talking. He scratched his head and looked at Xia Pingan. After hearing long Huan¡¯s words, everyone in Qin Li¡¯s team looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s face again. Divination? There was no need for divination. The Child of Fortune had long found the airboat of those guys. With the improvement of Xia Pingan¡¯s strength, the activity area and ability of the Child of Fortune had also expanded. Now, the Child of Fortune could run 20000 ¨C 30000 km away in the blink of an eye. When they fought the enemies just now, the Child of Fortune had already found the airboat of those people. ¡°Ahem, ahem, we¡¯ve indeed divined the location of their airboat. It¡¯s over 8000 km away from here!¡± Xia ping ¡®an could only say this. Anyway, the card of divination had already been exposed. The card of the Child of Fortune would naturally be better if fewer people knew about it. The crowd was strangely silent for a moment. Qin Li looked at mo Ziyang, who coughed twice. then let¡¯s go and seize the flying boats first and clean up the battlefield! ¡°Alright!¡± All the others nodded. Xia Pingan then directly led them towards the airboat. On the way, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t put himself in any special position on purpose. However, perhaps because of the tacit understanding between the others, when they flew towards the airboat, all the members of the two teams had unconsciously protected Xia Pingan in the center of their teams, leaving people in all directions¡ªgenerally speaking, people would always be in the air. Only important people would receive such treatment. A few hourster, Xia Pingan led them to the broken mountain range floating in the air. After passing through numerous mountain peaks and huge rocks, they finally found the airboat hidden on the cliff in the deep canyon. The sight of the huge airboat made everyone¡¯s spirits rise. The flying boat was in a state of silence andpletely sealed off. No one from the outside could enter. zing shadow centipede! Qin Li shouted. A tall and thin man in his team chuckled and rushed to the door of the flying boat. He reached out and pressed on the flying boat. He closed his eyes and the entire flying boat was covered in a light blue light in an instant. This scene gave Xia Pingan the feeling that an expert was cracking a safe. In less than 2 minutes, the demigod called zing shadow revealed a wisp of smile as he moved his hand away from the airboat, ¡± Captain, it¡¯s done. This illusionary Snake-ss airboat is pretty new, not bad! Closely after his words, the hatch door of the airboat had slid open silently. Everyone looked at each other and smiled before entering the swift Boat. Only half a minuteter, the airboat turned transparent and disappeared into the depths of the canyon. In themand module of the airboat, they were all watching theyout inside with excited smiles. The demigod expert called zing shadow directly sat on the control seat of the flying boat and had a good time. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to the auspicious position!¡± Someone mumbled softly. Then, as if they had discussed it beforehand, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. Xia Pingan rubbed his face helplessly. After being silent for a while, he asked Cui Li to perform a divination. Then, he said, ¡± let¡¯s go Southeast, Yingluo. ¡°Received!¡± zing shadow shouted, and the flying boat immediately changed direction. ...... now, let¡¯s distribute the spoils of this battle, ¡± Qin Li said softly. Chapter 1018 1018 The core When it came to distributing the spoils of war, it was the most exciting thing. This was also one of the reasons why the battles in the ck Dragon region were so attractive and exciting. Through these spoils of war, demigod experts could sustain themselves through battles and be stronger the more they fought. Therefore, everyone was in high spirits. In themand cabin of the flying boat, Qin Li and Mo Ziyang began to distribute the spoils. in this battle, we have killed a total of 38 enemies and obtained 38 forbidden armors. ording to the agreement with team 179, the forbidden armors will be evenly distributed between the two teams, so each of us will receive 19 forbidden armors! As Qin Li spoke, he took out the forbidden armors that he had obtained on the battlefield and gave the extra sets to mo Ziyang. Mo Ziyang nodded after receiving the forbidden armors. In a while, the forbidden armors would have to be distributed to the team again, in case these important resources were all gathered on one person and exploded. When they returned to the base and handed over the forbidden armors, they could get a lot of rewards. Many people who had not obtained the forbidden armor before were still hoping to fuse with it again. As for the two void God thunders that Xia Pingan and Qin Li had contributed, they would bepensated by the spoils of war of their respective teams. apart from the forbidden armor, we also got 56880 standard divine crystals. These divine crystals will be distributed equally among everyone who participated in the battle armor. Each person can get 5170 divine crystals, ¡± Qin Li said. The members who had obtained the divine crystals before had already taken out all the divine crystals. More than 100000 divine crystals were floating in the huge space of themand cabin. They were spinning slowly like stars in the sky. They were extremely bright. Such a scene was really exciting. After spinning around for a few seconds, the divine crystals turned into eleven divine crystal waterfalls and flew in front of everyone. Each of these standard divine crystals contained 300 points of divine power. In this way, each of them had gained more than 1.5 million points of divine power. To the others, except for Xia Pingan, this was a huge harvest. It was enough to make up for all the divine power they had consumed in the previous battles. There was still a lot of surplus, which was enough to support the next few high-intensity battles. After all, the amount of divine power consumed in every battle was not small. With sufficient divine power, one had sufficient confidence. As for the few extra divine crystals that could not be evenly distributed, ording to ck me¡¯s rules, they would be stored as public resources for the two teams. The team leaders would safeguard them, and they would distribute them when needed in the future. No one would object to such a distribution. other than God crystals, there are 172 bottles of battlefield regeneration pills that we can use. These pills will be distributed equally among everyone, so each person can get 15 bottles! The elixir pills they had seized were also taken out. Each person was given fifteen bottles, and the excess elixir pills were used as public supplies for the team. The muscle regeneration elixir used by these demigods had a simple, violent, and direct effect. As long as one elixir was consumed, it would allow the body that was damaged in battle to quicklyplete self-healing and regeneration. At the same time, it had a powerful detoxification effect. As long as it was not a kind of poison that was extremely rare in the universe, this elixir was useful. Therefore, this elixir became the most important resource for the demigod experts on the battlefield. One elixir could basically solve all the medical problems on the battlefield. A random regeneration elixir would be a priceless treasure in other ces. It was not an exaggeration to say that it could bring the dead back to life. An ordinary Summoner would explode and turn into dust after eating such an elixir. However, as long as a little powder was scraped off of the elixir, dissolved in water, and consumed slowly, the powder could directly make an ordinary person live for two or three hundred years without illness. In each bottle, there were two regeneration pills. When they got their hands on them, everyone smiled. those ck-scaled demons deserve to die the most. However, they are also quite rich. Killing a Squadron of ck-scaled demons is more than killing a few squadrons of other races! Nan he¡¯s mouth was wide open as heughed happily, and he kept the regeneration pill. the leader of the ck-scaled demon is actually carrying so many regeneration pills. It¡¯s really unexpected! One of Qin Li¡¯s team members sighed. it¡¯s a pity. The other ck-scaled demons were basically killed by the divine lightning of the void. There¡¯s basically nothing left on their bodies. If those people¡¯s regeneration pills could also be left behind, we could have gotten more! if not for the void God lightning, I¡¯m afraid they would be counting our spoils of war now! ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Besides the regeneration pill, there were only 8 celestial devices left, most of which were weapons. There were 2 pieces of self-defense equipment and one item that could absorb souls. Each team would get 4 celestial devices. As for how to deal with them, it was up to the teams. These magical weapons were not of much use to Xia Pingan. They were dispensable, and he did not care. the final spoils of war are these 13 realm pearls, ¡± Qin Li said as he took out the realm pearls. There were 13 of them in total, and they floated in the air, looking very attractive. apart from long Huan, everyone can get one. I suggest that long Huan can get three realm pearls. Does everyone agree? ¡± Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡± Captain Qin, you¡¯re being too polite. I¡¯m the same as everyone else. One pill is enough. There are two more pills left. One pill for each team! I agree. Long Huan will get three! Mo Ziyang nced at Xia Pingan and said calmly. ¡°I also agree!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± In the blink of an eye, everyone agreed, and Xia Pingan obtained the three realm beads. ¡°Brother long, don¡¯t decline. You have contributed greatly to this victory. Without your divination skills, we would have been in danger. Speaking of which, everyone has benefited from you this time. If you refuse, you are treating us as outsiders!¡± Zhao Gang, who was with Qin Li, said directly. Seeing that everyone was nodding and smiling at her sincerely, Xia Pingan was silent for a few seconds before nodding. if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be impolite to refuse! Qin Liughed. brother long, you can choose these realm pearls first! Xia Pingan shook his head. I already have three realm beads. It would be too much if I picked first. Let¡¯s all pick first. The remaining three are mine! Seeing that Xia ping ¡®an was so humble and did not take credit for it, everyone secretly nodded in approval. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s insistence, mo Ziyang didn¡¯t say anything more, and said to the crowd,¡±since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s follow the rules. Everyone can choose one by luck!¡± As mo Ziyang spoke, he waved his hand and used an illusion barrier to cover all the realm pearls. When the illusion barrier was removed, all the realm pearls floating in the air changed their positions. The luster and appearance of the realm pearls were all covered by the illusion, and they all looked pitch ck. Whoever picked a realm Pearl would have to rely on luck. Without further ado, with the exception of Xia Pingan and Mo Ziyang, everyone else took out a realm Pearl with a wave of their hands. The illusion on the realm pearls only disappeared when they were in everyone¡¯s hands, revealing their original appearance. In the end, there were only four realm pearls left. long Huan, you pick three first. I¡¯m a spellcaster, so I can¡¯t pick the realm beads. I¡¯ll take thest one! Xia Pingan did not say much. With a wave of his hand, three realm pearls appeared in his hands. The illusion on the realm pearls disappeared, revealing their original appearance. One realm Pearl was ¡± follow the map ¡°, another realm Pearl was ¡± Wen Tianxiang ¡°, and thest realm Pearl was ¡± modified by the coachman ¡°. Seeing the three realm pearls in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, especially the realm Pearl of ¡± Wen Tianxiang ¡°, the surrounding people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. brother long Huan, the spiritual will crystal that can be used with this realm Pearl has always been rare. Almost no one has seen it before, so very few people have been able to fuse with this realm Pearl. Once the fusion fails, death is certain. No one can escape. So, brother, don¡¯t fuse with this realm Pearl so easily! Qin Li pointed at the realm Pearl of ¡± Wen Tianxiang ¡± and said to Xia Pingan. that¡¯s right, brother. This realm Pearl is an extremely ominous item. Brother, please don¡¯t try it out of curiosity! Nan he also hurriedly advised from the side. Xia Pingan looked at the ¡± Wen Tianxiang ¡± realm Pearl in his hand and then at the people around him who were staring at him. He smiled and nodded, ¡± okay, thank you for your reminder. I understand. I won¡¯t risk my life so easily! After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the people around them were relieved. At this point, the loot was basically distributed. ¡°Ahem, ahem, younger brother long, I wonder when and where should we Park our airboat as it¡¯s heading Southeast?¡± Scorching shadow who was in charge of controlling the airboat asked. Shouldn¡¯t mo Ziyang and Qin Li be the ones to discuss this? why are you asking me? Xia Pingan mumbled inside. However, given the looks of the onlookers, he found that they all felt that he should make the decision himself as if it was reasonable as if his words would not go wrong. After being silent for a short while, he said, ¡± if we encounter arge piece ofnd on the way, let the airboat dive into thend for a few days ¡®rest. As we¡¯ve been fighting continuously these days, we need to take a rest. We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve recovered! zing shadow nodded and seemed to loosen his mouthpiece. I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that! Everyone seemed to heave a sigh of relief. When the airboat was flying in a hidden state, scorching shadow and another person were on duty in themand module. All the others just returned to their own rooms for a rest. The interior of the flying boat had also been built using a powerful spatial secret technique. It did not look like arge room from the outside, but when one pushed open the door and entered, they would find arge cave as wide as a sports stadium. It had a very strong protective force. This architectural style seemed to be preferred by the ck-scaled demons. Xia ping ¡®an and the others did not care about it, as it was very easy to transform these caves. As long as they melted the rocks, reshaped them, and cooled them down, they would be able to obtain the environment they wanted. Xia Pingan entered a cave and set up a formation. After summoning the ck Tortoise to protect him, he took out the three realm pearls that he had just obtained. With a smile, a drop of blood flew to the realm pearls that he had ¡± followed the map ¡± and began to merge. Chapter 1019 1019 Strange birth ¡°Is this the thousand li horse you found?¡± Bo Le looked at the ¡± thousand li horse ¡± that Xia Pingan, this silly son of his, had found and was so angry that heughed. ¡°Of course, I searched for the thousand li horse ording to the¡± ssic of horse appraisal ¡°written by my father. I found that none of the other thousand li horses matched the characteristics of the thousand li horse that my father had mentioned better than this one!¡± Xia Pingan said in a serious tone. He had no choice. His role at the moment was Bo Le¡¯s silly son. Bo Le asked him to take the ¡± ssic of horse images ¡± and leave home to find a thousand li horse. Xia Pingan left home and went around, found a big Toad in the pool that weighed two Jin, and brought it back. If this realm bead was a divine power realm bead, Xia Pingan actually wanted to see if it would be a breakthrough if he really found a thousand-mile horse. However, the strange thing was that this realm bead was not a divine power realm bead, but a summoning realm bead that could summon things. This would be fun. Therefore, after careful consideration, Xia Pingan decided to follow the ssic story left behind by Bo Le¡¯s silly son in history and brought back an extrarge Toad. Without the help of the spiritual will crystal, no one with a normal brain would be able to sessfully merge with this realm Pearl. ¡°This is clearly a Toad, how is it a thousand li horse?¡± Bo Le was so angry that he blew on his beard. did I teach you how to catch toads with my ssic of horse appraisal? I¡¯m so angry! Xia Pingan was calm and unruffled. She pointed at the Toad¡¯s head and said, ¡± father, look. The ssic of horse-identifying says that horses of a thousand li are all ¡®long and glorious, their hooves tired.¡¯ Look at this thing. Its forehead is tall, its eyes are big and bright, and its four hooves are big and fat. This is the one-in-a-million thousand li horse that father mentioned in the book! Bo Le was so angry that heughed at his silly son, but when he saw his son¡¯s serious expression, he could only helplessly say, ¡± the thousand li horse you found is too fast. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to ride! ¡°Other than jumping, this thing can also be ridden in the water and on the ground. It can do anything up the mountain or down the sea.¡± While Bo Le was rolling his eyes at his son¡¯s words, the world of the realm Pearl shattered. ...... the fusion is a sess! Xia Pingan opened his eyes. He could not help but wave his hand and summon everything that could be summoned from this realm Pearl. With a sh of light, a dark yellow Toad the size of a calf appeared in front of him. Gu Gu Gu Gu. the toad used its light bulb-sized eyes to stare at Xia Pingan. It pouted and cried out. This thing can¡¯t be a Mount, right? Xia Pingan also scratched his head. He stood up and walked around the toad, not knowing what this Toad was going to do. The main point was that this Toad used up quite a lot of divine power. It required a total of 810 points. Moreover, this was the only summoned creature, and there were no attributes or skills to see. Even Xia Pingan did not know what this thing was used for. ¡°What can you do?¡± Xia Pingan asked the toad. Gu Gu Gu Gu ¡°, the toad croaked again and looked at Xia Pingan. This thing ... Forget it, I¡¯ll just leave it in high firmament city as a mascot. Xia Pingan shook his head helplessly. With a wave of his hand, he had the toad return to high firmament city. It had taken less than 20 minutes to integrate this realm Pearl that had been ¡± located ording to the map ¡°. At this moment, Xia Pingan still had two realm pearls in his hands. After that, Xia Pingan began to integrate the divine power realm Pearl that had been modified by the coachman. a man can change his fate by choosing the right wife, ¡± Xia Pingan said softly as he held the realm Pearl that had been ¡± modified by the coachman ¡°. Looking at the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan recalled the incident where Emperor Wu of Jin had chosen the wrong daughter-inw and caused the destruction of his country and family. Afterparing the two, Xia Pingan could only shake his head. A lowly coachman who married a good wife could allow him to cross the ranks of a coachman to be a doctor and official. The high and mighty Emperor could bury thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and destroy his own country and family by taking the wrong wife. This was why reading history could be wise. The ancient people concluded that one should marry a virtuous wife, and this virtuous woman could be a powerful help to a man¡¯s fate. The coachman¡¯s modified divine power realm bead was telling the story of master Yan¡¯s coachman, a typical story of a good wife at home. Master Yan was the Prime Minister of Qi state, and his coachman was a burly man who was eight feet tall. As the Prime Minister¡¯s coachman, he was often arrogant and haughty. He did not expect that his wife would divorce him and not want to live with him anymore after seeing this. The coachman was surprised and asked why. His wife told him, Master Yan is the Prime Minister of the Qi Kingdom. He is humble and solemn. His reputation has spread all over the kingdom. He has no pride at all. You are a man, but you are just master Yan¡¯s coachman. You are even more arrogant than master Yan. What future can you possibly have? so, I don¡¯t want to live with you! His wife¡¯s words made the coachman feel ashamed and touched. From then on, he changed his arrogant attitude and became humble and respectful. After a long time, master Yan also discovered the change in his coachman. The coachman exined the reason and knew that the coachman would listen to his wife¡¯s words and was brave enough to change. Thus, he rmended the coachman to be an official and be a doctor. The coachman¡¯s fate changed from then on. In less than ten minutes, the realm Pearl waspletely integrated, and the upper limit of divine power was increased by 21 points. Wen Tianxiang was the only realm Pearl left. Although everyone had warned Xia Pingan that this realm Pearl was an ¡®extremely dangerous¡¯ item and that no one had been able to fuse with it sessfully, Xia Pingan onlyughed in his heart-he had fused with this type of realm Pearl before. It was only possible to live after one was put to death. If one wanted to live, one would definitely die. The reason why this realm Pearl was difficult to fuse with was probably not only because one was not afraid of death, but also because one had to do something that would leave a mark in history before one died. Xia Pingan carefully recalled Wen Tianxiang¡¯s life, especially the ¡± crossing Lingdingyang ¡± that Wen Tianxiang left behind when he was being escorted by the enemy and the ¡± song of righteousness ¡± that he left in the prison. He couldn¡¯t help but make people respect him. After a while, Xia Pingan, who had a solemn expression on his face, began to drip his blood on the realm Pearl to fuse with it. ...... Before opening his eyes, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s nose could already smell a thick rancid, filthy, and oppressive aura. He could also hear shrill screams in his ears. After opening his eyes, he was surprised to find himself in a dark cell. The cell was less than three meters wide and less than ten meters long. There was a table and a bed in the room, and there were even brush, ink, and paper on the table. This was the cell where Wen Tianxiang was locked up. Although this cell didn¡¯t look very good,pared to the other cells, it was like a ¡°Presidential Suite¡± in the prison. There was a bed, bedding, a desk, a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone. It was already considered a special treatment. A blood-curdling screech came from the room next to the cell. Less than half a minute after Xia Pingan opened his eyes, he saw a few Yuan Dynasty soldiers guarding the cell dragging a bloodied man out of the room next to the cell. He was handcuffed, anklet, and had disheveled hair. The man was covered in blood, and his anklets were rubbing against the ground, leaving a trail of blood. He was no longer breathing. Xia Pingan walked to the study table in the cell and saw that there were many pieces of paper and words on the table. On the top piece of paper, there were a few lines of words. ¨C Yan Qi the new moon in the pugilistic world, Yan bade farewell to the empty setting sun alley. The fallen leaves were like flowing water, the yellow flower without a master was like the West Wind. Looking at the poem, Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. This was ¡± double sun ¡°, which was written by Wen Tianxiang in prison. As Hu Bilie greatly admired Wen Tianxiang¡¯s talent and integrity, he had been treating Wen Tianxiang very well ever since he was captured at the five slope Ridge. He had allowed Wen Tianxiang to have a pen, ink, paper, and an inkstone in his cell. Xia ping ¡®an was examining the poems and words left on the table when the head of the military department¡¯s prison came outside the room. He bent down and said in a slightly ttering voice, ¡± cough, cough, Lord Wen, His Majesty has sent the Duke of Guo to see you, Lao Ai. Wen Tianxiang had been locked up here for two years. In these two years, Hu Bilie would send people to persuade Wen Tianxiang to surrender every few days. The surrendered officials of the Southern Song Dynasty would appear in an endless stream. The Emperor had even promised Wen Tianxiang the position of Prime Minister of the great Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the head of the military department did not dare to slight Wen Tianxiang at all. He was even more concerned about Wen Tianxiang than he was about his own father. He knew that if the man locked up in this dungeon nodded, he would be able to persuade Wen Tianxiang to surrender. This man could immediately be the most powerful man in the capital. He could have anything he wanted, be it an official position, money, power, or a beauty. Countless people would fawn over this man. At that time, if this man wanted to crush him, a prison head of the military department, one day, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. Almost the moment the head of this cell finished his words, a thin man had appeared outside the cell. The head of this cell opened the door and let that man in. Xia Pingan looked at the man who walked in, and her mind was spinning quickly. Duke of Guo? There was only one Duke of Guo under Hu Bilie, and that was song gongzong Zhao, who had already descended to Yuan? ah. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the man who hade to persuade her to surrender with a slightlyplicated gaze. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She then bowed to the man and said, ¡± Wen Tianxiang greets Your Majesty Qianqian. The man looked embarrassed at once. He even nced outside the cell with a bit fear and guiltily. He hurriedly waved his hand and moved aside, not daring to ept the salute. official Wen, there¡¯s no Emperor here. Xuanji was sent by His Majesty. I¡¯m here to persuade official Wen. The general situation of the world has been figured out. Your Majesty is talented and bold, rich in the four Seas. Dayuan rules the world, and all the countriese to court. Why is official Wen so resentful and so stubborn about someone who¡¯s no longer in the Imperial court?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the scene of the Emperor persuading his subjects to surrender in the prison cell and sighed in his heart. This scene was even more dramatic than a y on the stage. Sending someone to persuade Wen Tianxiang, who was loyal to the song Dynasty, to surrender, this was the true act of killing. If Wen Tianxiang agreed, he would immediately be the target of Emperor Gong¡¯s fawning. The real history was sometimes ironic and bizarre. Chapter 1020 1020 Righteousness Qi fills Cang Ming In the face of the unyielding Wen Tianxiang, Emperor song gongdi braced himself and stayed in the cell for a while, repeating the same words over and over again. In the end, the Xia family was toozy to pay attention to him or argue with him. They just closed their eyes and did not say a word. Emperor song gongdi stood in the cell for a while, but he could not stay any longer. He sighed and said in a low voice, ¡± Lord Wen¡¯s loyalty to the great song is known to the world. I¡¯m doing this for your own good, but some things are in the past. I¡¯ve already let go of myself, so what else can¡¯t you let go of? as the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. Official Wen, please think about it!¡± After saying that, Emperor song walked out of the cell. ¡°Your subject Qianqian will respectfully send your Majesty off!¡± Xia Pingan finally opened his eyes and said to Emperor song Gong¡¯s back. Emperor song¡¯s body trembled slightly when he heard the voice. He seemed to want to turn his head, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. He just left the cell quickly, his back looking a little lonely. Looking at Emperor song Gong¡¯s back, Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. The Emperor of a fallen country always wanted to live in wealth and prosperity, but only a few would end up well. Seeing that the Duke of Guo had returned without any sess, the head of the prison of the military department stood outside the door and waited on him carefully like a hotel manager. He then asked tentatively, ¡± official Wen, it¡¯s lunchtime now. I¡¯ll have someone send you your meal. It¡¯s been tough during the summer these two days, so I¡¯ve asked someone to make you some iced sour plum soup, which can help you relieve your summer heat! Wen Tianxiang was the emperor¡¯s most valued person. If anything happened to him in prison, he would probably lose his life as well. Hence, the head of the military department was extremely careful with Wen Tianxiang. As for torture and torture, Wen Tianxiang had suffered it before he was transferred to the military department¡¯s prison. Wen Tianxiang did not yield at all. Seeing that torture and torture were useless, the Emperor was afraid that Wen Tianxiang would really die. After that, he did not dare to use it again. Xia Pingan turned to look at the man outside the cell. Her heart moved, and she asked softly, ¡± I¡¯ve been in prison every day, and I don¡¯t know the day or the month. I¡¯ve already forgotten how long I¡¯ve been here. What year is this year? ¡± The man outside the cell was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡± it¡¯s the 18th year of the Zhiyuan era! The 18th year of the Zhiyuan era was the year 1281. Xia Pingan finally understood that it was the right time. e over and help me grind the ink. I want to write something, ¡± Xia Pingan said directly to the jailer, as if he was ordering the boy servant beside him. The jailer didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately went in to grind the ink. Whatever Wen Tianxiang wrote, the Emperor in the pce was the first reader. Over the past few days, the Emperor had read all the poems that Wen Tianxiang had written in the prison. He had also ordered that whatever Wen Tianxiang had written should be sent to the pce as soon as possible. Under the gaze of the man outside the cell, Xia Pingan walked to the desk and stood there for a full fifteen minutes, as if in meditation. Then, she picked up the pen on the desk, dipped it in ink, and began to write three words on the paper-¡± song of righteousness Qi. After a short pause, the words under Xia Pingan¡¯s brush were like a Great River, surging out with great momentum. He was imprisoned in a chamber in Nond. The room was eight feet wide, but it was deep enough to search. The single door was low, the white space short and narrow, and it was dark under the filth. On this summer day, all kinds of Qi were abundant-the rain gathered four times, the floating bed was the water vapor; Mud for half a day, steam the waves, and earth Qi; When it was sunny and hot, the wind was blocked, and it was the sun¡¯s Qi; The yin of the eaves helped to fuel the mes, and when it was, it was fire Qi. Rotten, forceful, and sometimes rice; Shoulder-to-shoulder, stinky sweat, and dirt, when it is human qi; It could be a Suan ni, a destroyed corpse, or a rotten rat. The evil Qi was mixed together, and sometimes it was called filthy Qi. Stacking was a number of Qi, but the person facing it was not fierce. While giving to the weak, in these two years, she was lucky to be fine, she had grown up. However, he also knew what he was raising. Meng Zi said,¡±I am kind and nurture my noble spirit.¡± There are seven Qi, and I have one. One against seven, what¡¯s there to worry about? Kuang Haoran was the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, and he sang a song of righteousness Qi. At this point, Xia Pingan put away his brush, closed his eyes, and remained still as a mountain. The aura in his body umted little by little, as if he was brewing something. The warden, who was grinding the ink, was dumbfounded at the sight of the words written by Wen Tianxiang. He felt his mouth go dry and his body trembled slightly. As a Warden here, he was naturally literate and cultured. He had never imagined that the simple and dirty prison cell of the military department under Wen Tianxiang¡¯s brush could contain such a majestic aura. The Four Seasons of the world and the righteous path of the human world were all in this prison. If the opening chapter was already so imposing, then how grand and glorious would the following chapters be? Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯S Pen still in the air and holding his breath, the prison Guard¡¯s heart was beating fast, and the tip of his nose was already sweating. He had a premonition that he would witness an essay that would go down in history appear in front of him. In the next second, Xia Pingan opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with a divine light. Under his brush, it was as if the sun was rising from the east. A vast Qi between heaven and earth surged out from his brush, like a Great River that passed through spring and autumn. It shook the prison guard beside him so much that he trembled all over and could not help but fall into a daze. ¡°There¡¯s righteousness in heaven and earth, and it takes many forms. Below them were rivers and mountains, and above them were the sun and stars. To others, it was vast and abundant. The Imperial Road is the Qing Yi, the Han He tu Ming ting. When the time came, they would see each other. In the Imperial history of Qi, in the HU brush of Jin. In the Qin and Zhang liangzui, in the Han and su martial Festival. He was the military chief of general Yan and the one who had given blood to Assistant Minister Ji. For Zhang Jia¡¯s yang teeth, for Yan Changshan¡¯s tongue. It was also called the Liaodong hat, li bingxue. Ghosts and gods cry heroically. Or to cross the river and devour the Capricorn. It was also called thief-striking Gu, and the reverse vertical head was broken. It was the majestic Qi that had existed since ancient times. When it passed through the sun and the moon, life and death were not a problem. The earth dimension was the pir of the heavens, the pir of the heavens was the pir of the heavens. The three main principles were life, and morality was the root. It was a waste of power to give Xingyang Jiu the punishment. Chu qiuying¡¯s teleportation vehicle would send her to the North. The cauldron was as sweet as wine, it was something he could not get. The yin room was filled with ghost fire, and the spring courtyard was closed. The ox and the horse were the same, the chicken perched on the Phoenix ate. A day¡¯s mist dew was divided into the infertilend in the ditch. No matter how cold or hot it was, it would be easy to escape. [ may the embarrassing scene be for my peaceful country. ] There was no Miao Qiao, who could not be a thief in yin and yang. He looked up at the floating clouds. My heart is filled with sorrow, and the heavens are full of sorrow. The days of the wise are long gone, and the punishment is in the past. Books were spread out on the eave, and the ancient path reflected the colors. ¡± After writing ¡± song of righteousness Qi ¡°, Xia ping ¡®an held the brush on the ground and heaved a long sigh of relief. The prison head next to him was already out of his mind and was dumbfounded. In the prison head¡¯s eyes, the words on the paper were as bright as the sun and moon, as heavy as mountains, crossing through the past and present, as if they were cast by the bones and blood of thousands of heroic souls. It made his soul tremble. ...... At night, the song of righteousness Qi that Wen Tianxiang had written in the morning was ced on Hu Bilie¡¯s table in the pce. Hu Bilie was not tall, but he was extremely muscr. He had a broad face and a thick beard, giving off the heroic aura unique to the Mongolia. However, his long and narrow eyes were especially spirited, and they exuded an air of authority without being angry. ¡°There is righteousness in heaven and earth, and it is multifaceted. Below them were rivers and mountains, and above them were the sun and stars. Hu Bilie looked at the words on the paper and was a little dazed. He let out a long sigh and turned to look at the person standing next to him. it¡¯s hard to imagine that the words of the Southerners could be so bold and generous. Looking at his words, I thought that this person was also blessed and favored by the longevity heaven, and was a hero who grew up on the grasnds. Oh right, what¡¯s the result of today¡¯s persuasion to surrender? ¡± we¡¯ve already sent the Duke of Guo to him, but Wen Tianxiang still refuses to surrender. He even calls that man ¡®Your Majesty¡¯. He¡¯s really disgraceful! everyone says that the Prime Minister of the North is better than ye lui chucai, and the Prime Minister of the South is better than Wen Tianxiang. I think ye lui chucai is even worse than Wen Tianxiang. Dayuan was able to take over the southern Dynasty only because the Emperor of the southern Dynasty was weak and treacherous, which made it difficult for a great talent like Wen Tianxiang to fulfill his ambitions. Such a great talent is still loyal to their already-destroyed country and monarch. If he can be so loyal to me, loyal to Dayuan, there is no need to worry about Dayuan¡¯s prosperity! Hu Bilie sighed. Then, he put on a serious expression and continued to give orders, ¡± continue to send people to persuade Wen Tianxiang to surrender. Whoever manages to do so will have done a great service and will be heavily rewarded! ¡°Yes!¡± ...... In the next two years, Xia ping ¡®an watched as those who had surrendered to Dayuan came to persuade him to surrender. Some of these people were Wen Tianxiang¡¯s former subordinates and colleagues. Now that they had surrendered to Dayuan, they were also sent to persuade him to surrender. Other than these people, the officials of the yuan Dynasty even sent letters written by Wen Tianxiang¡¯s daughter to Wen Tianxiang. Xia Pingan was unmoved. One day, two yearster, the head of the prison suddenly ordered a group of subordinates to bathe and change Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes. After cleaning him up, in the evening, a group of people came to the prison and took Xia Pingan out of the cell, directly to the pce. When Xia ping ¡®an saw Hu Bilie in the Imperial Pce, he only gave him a slight bow. The pce guards asked Xia ping ¡®an to kneel down, but he did not. Instead, he stood in the middle of the Great Hall. The pce guards were furious and were about to send a few people to force Xia ping¡¯ an to kneel on the ground when Hu Bilie suddenly waved his hand, gesturing for the guards to leave. Hu Bilie looked at Xia ping ¡®an with aplicated gaze. He said in a deep voice, ¡± Dayuan¡¯s territory extends from the North Pole to the South Sea. It is dozens of timesrger than the southern Dynasty¡¯s territory. It is an Empire that has never existed in the world since ancient times. Even the Qin Emperor and Han Wu can not match up to my achievements. The steel cavalry under mymand can conquer all races andmand the world. Countless emperors have to kneel and kowtow to me when they see me. Is it so difficult for you to ept surrendering to me? The Emperor you were loyal to has already surrendered to me, so why don¡¯t you? as long as you surrender to me today and pledge your loyalty to me, you can wear this set of clothes and with this official seal, you will be the Prime Minister of the Empire of Dayuan. Your position will be extremely high, and you will be rich all over the world. When the rulers of all the countries see you, they will have to kneel on the ground, and when the Mongolia Warriors who have conquered the world see you, they will have to bow their heads to you. Are you still not satisfied with that?¡± As Hu Bilie was speaking, a few eunuchs had already hunched over and walked out with items in their hands. In their hands were the official robes and seal of the Prime Minister of the Dayuan dynasty. ¡°The king can surrender, but the country can not! The Zhao n can surrender, but the Han n can not!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s calm voice reverberated throughout the Great Hall. Xia ping¡¯ an looked at Hu Bilie and said calmly, ¡± today, I¡¯m here to see your Majesty. I only wish to die. I want the world to know that Huaxia has not surrendered, and that the descendants of the Han n have not surrendered. I hope your Majesty will grant me my wish! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the pce and smiled at Hu Bilie. Your Majesty wants to surrender to me because you know that you can immediately conquer the world, but you can¡¯t immediately rule it. Today, Your Majesty is in this Pce, and it won¡¯t be long before the Emperor of Hua Xia will stand here again and rule the world. The sons of Hua Xia will naturally regain the foundation of our ancestors! After rejecting Hu Bilie¡¯s offer of the Prime Minister¡¯s position, Wen Tianxiang had passed away! ...... In the room, the cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered, and the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power increased by 300 points. The mountain of golden characters in the godly Pce shone with golden light. Countless golden characters floated in the hall and resonated with all the statues in the hall. ... Under the light of the Golden characters, the divine skills and divine runes in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart of the ancient God also started to shake. One of the divine skills and divine runes directly merged with Xia Pingan. Chapter 1021 1021 Not satisfied In the shrine of the secret mand, Xia Pingan stood in the shrine and looked at the huge golden characters floating above the shrine. He was a little shocked-the mountain of golden characters seemed to have been activated at this moment. Under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s observation, he found that when the words in the song of righteousness Qi resonated with the sculptures in the hall, they would have apletely different effect. Zhang Liang¡¯s realm Pearl had been fused with Xia Pingan¡¯s before, and there was more than one. Among the statues in the hall, one of them was the iron statue of Qin Shihuang, who had sought revenge for his country by finding strong men to ambush and patrol bngsha. The statue gave off a golden light that shone on the five words ¡± Qin Zhang liangzhui ¡± in the righteous song floating above the hall. The two lights reflected each other and gave off a golden purple me, as dazzling as the sun and moon in the sky. In addition to this statue, there was also a statue of Su Wu in the hall. Su Wu¡¯s realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an, had also been fused with it, so the statue of Su Wu resonated with the five words ¡± su martial Festival in Han Dynasty ¡± in the song of righteousness Qi, and it was shining brightly. Other sculptures that resonated with the words in the song of righteousness, as well as Zhuge Liang¡¯s Chu Shi Biao and Duan Xiushi¡¯s sculptures, resonated with the words. The paragraph that resonated with Zhuge Liang¡¯s Chu Shi Biao was ¡± perhaps it¡¯s Chu Shi Biao, ghosts and gods cry heroically ¡°, and the paragraph that resonated with Duan Xiushi was ¡± or it¡¯s to strike the thief and split the vertical head. these were both realm pearls that Xia Pingan had fused with. In addition to these resonated words, Xia Pingan discovered that although some words in the morality song were also glowing, the mes were not on the same level as the words resonated with the sculptures. They were light red and seemed a little dim, not as brilliant as they were. The slightly dimmer words were ¡± in the Imperial historical record of Qi ¡°, ¡± in the Jin dynasty, Dong Hu¡¯s brush ¡°, ¡± for general Yan¡¯s head ¡°, ¡± for assistant Ji¡¯s blood ¡°, ¡± for Zhang Ji¡¯s yang teeth ¡°, ¡± for Yan Chang¡¯s tongue ¡°, ¡± Liaodong hat, pure li bingxue ¡°, and ¡± crossing the river to support, and generously swallowing the Capricorn ¡°. To others, this situation might be a little confusing, but Xia Pingan could see the mystery contained in it at a nce. Staring at the words, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes flickered. the song of righteousness Qi contains the allusions of 12 historical figures. I have only integrated the realm beads of four of them, so the words resonated in only four ces. If Ipletely integrate the realm beads of the remaining eight people, I wonder what changes will there be in the song of righteousness Qi? ¡± Xia Pingan could not help but feel excited at this moment because this was the first time he hade across such a realm Pearl. Xia Pingan could vaguely sense that the morality song in this realm Pearl was not an ordinary spell realm Pearl. This realm Pearl definitely contained a huge secret, but he did not know about it yet. He might need to find and fuse the remaining eight realm pearls in the reference of the morality song before it would be revealed. At this moment, Xia ping ¡®an had already gained a huge benefit. The divine talisman that had just been integrated into the heart of the ancient God in his body was a divine talisman that could draw the ground to form a prison. Because of this realm Pearl, he had now mastered a divine skill called ¡± void imprisonment. He never thought that fusing with Wen Tianxiang¡¯s realm Pearl would allow him to master a God¡¯s spiritual skill. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know if this God¡¯s spiritual skill was rted to Wen Tianxiang¡¯s experience of being imprisoned, but this was a possibility. Because of this, Xia Pingan had a faint premonition that if hepleted the fusion of the remaining eight realm pearls mentioned in the ssic story of the righteous song, this realm Pearl would give him an even bigger surprise. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve also fused with this realm Pearl. Not bad, not bad. This is the spirit of the characters. it was unknown when, but Cangjie, who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, appeared in the main hall. Looking at the characters floating in the main hall, Cangjie revealed a smile on his face. Seeing Cangjie¡¯s appearance, Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit jolted. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. senior, I wonder what changes will happen to the song of righteousness if I fuse with other realm pearls? ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll know when the timees. It just depends on whether you have the Fortune and ability!¡± Cangjieughed and stretched. s, I¡¯ve been busy teaching people how to read these days. It¡¯s time for me to take a rest. Today, you¡¯ve integrated with this realm Pearl and found a capable helper. Don¡¯t disturb me if you have nothing else to do in the future, Qianqian. while speaking, Cangjie walked towards the mountain of golden characters. When Cangjie entered, a big Golden Hole suddenly cracked open in the mountain of golden characters, which looked like a cave abode of an immortal. Cangjie walked into the Big Hole directly. The mountain of golden characters returned to its original state. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t expect the mountain of golden characters to have such a change. He stood there in a daze for a few seconds before remembering Cangjie¡¯s words. Then, his eyes fell on the White jade statue of Wen Tianxiang in the main hall-the statue of Wen Tianxiang was wearing the official uniform of the Prime Minister of the great song, holding a scroll in his hand, standing at the bow of the ship, looking dignified and imposing. The whole statue was enshrouded in brilliance, just like a real person. The statue showed that it could be summoned. Xia ping ¡®an patted his own head. At this moment, high heaven city was developing at a rapid pace, and it needed someone to take charge of the overall situation of the city and n the development of various businesses in the city. If he could summon someone like Wen Tianxiang, high heaven city would be stable. As he thought about it, Xia Pingan waved his hand as a wisp of immortal strength poured into Wen Tianxiang¡¯s sculpture from the firmament algae-well in the hieron¡¯s Hall. The sculpture then started to glow. After a few seconds, Wen Tianxiang walked out of the sculpture and came to the front of Xia Pingan. He then bowed towards Xia Pingan, ¡± my Lord! no need to be so polite. From now on, you will be the Prime Minister of my Scandinavia. Everything in Scandinavia will be in your hands! As Xia Pingan spoke, he moved his hand and the seal of the Prime Minister appeared. He handed it to Wen Tianxiang. In the future, his God¡¯s kingdom would not only have high firmament city. In fact, the current high firmament city was already a little lonely for Xia Pingan¡¯s God¡¯s kingdom. Cui Hao was now the city Lord of high firmament city. If he were to build other cities, his God¡¯s kingdom would need a talented person who could see the overall situation to preside over it. Since he was able to invite a God like Wen Tianxiang, he would just leave this matter to him. ¡°May I know the name of your divine Kingdom, my Lord?¡± Wen Tianxiang asked. Xia Pingan scratched his head. uh, I haven¡¯t decided on the name of Scandinavia¡¯s country yet. The entire Scandinavia only has one city, Lingxiao city. When the poption and cities of Scandinavia increase, we¡¯ll talk about the country¡¯s name again! ¡°Understood!¡± Wen Tianxiang took the Grand seal from the Prime Minister. He didn¡¯t say anything, but bowed to Xia Pingan and walked out of the divine Hall. Xia Pingan saw that when Wen Tianxiang walked out of the temple, he only waved his hand at a team of Temrs who were patrolling outside the temple. The team of Temrs then followed him and became his subordinates. This was the power of the Imperial seal. Once Xia Pingan recognized Wen Tianxiang¡¯s identity, all the people in the secret mand could feel the dignity and authority of the person who held the seal. This high firmament city is getting more and more interesting. Han Xin is the general, Xue Rengui is the vanguard, and Wen Tianxiang is the Prime Minister. I wonder if there will be any more interesting people joining? After looking at the words floating in the temple, Xia Pingan also left the temple. If he wanted to unravel the secret of the song of righteousness, he could only do it slowly. After all, it all depended on luck whether he could obtain those realm pearls. ...... Inside a room in the Flying Ship, Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged, finally opened his eyes. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡± void imprisonment. This God¡¯s spiritual skill is interesting. I never thought that I would have mastered two God¡¯s spiritual skills in such a short period of time. I wonder if mo Ziyang and the others will be shocked if they find out. ording to ck me¡¯s standards, a person who has mastered three God¡¯s spiritual skills is already a first-ss demigod expert. He can even be a team leader for ck me! It had been less than half a day since Xia Pingan integrated the three realm pearls. At this moment, everyone was still resting and recovering in their own rooms. Xia Pingan, who had just woken up, did not leave his room. Instead, he took out an iplete array disc and some materials for making mechanical puppets from his warehouse and began to fiddle with them. ...... The airboat had been hidden here for 15 days, namely half a month. During the past 15 days, the two teams were all resting and recovering. As for the others, the two battles were not easy. Of course, they had to recover for a period of time. Half a month¡¯s time was equal to half of their immortal strength. Those who were injured had almost recovered. They had almost digested the experiences that they gained in the two battles. 15 dayster, Xia Pingan heard a wave of divine power outside his door. He then put away his belongings and went out to the lobby of themand module of the airboat. Everyone was in high spirits. When Xia Pingan appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at him. ¡°Ahem, can you guys not look at me like that? there¡¯s nothing on my face,¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his face and said helplessly. ¡°I have something to announce!¡± Mo Ziyang and Qin Li exchanged a look. Both of their eyes were strange and cunning. In the end, mo Ziyang opened his mouth. due to our previous achievements and our smooth cooperation, I have discussed with Captain Qin. From today on, our two teams will work together temporarily and form a joint operation team. The tasks of the joint operation team will be decided by me, Qin Li. It doesn¡¯t matter who leads who. We are all the same. We are allrades and brothers. In addition, our joint team has decided to invite long Huan to be our team¡¯s military advisor and give everyone ideas. Does anyone have any objections?¡± These two guys must have discussed this long ago. No wonder their gazes were so strange just now. They were sure to eat him up. The so-called military counselor was to let him use divination to provide security for everyone at any time. Xia Pingan was slightly stunned. Before he could object, the others had already started pping and smiling at Xia Pingan and Qin Li¡¯s team. They seemed to be relieved and were smiling from the bottom of their hearts. Their smiles were exceptionally bright. Just like that, Xia Pingan suddenly became the military advisor of this joint team. ¡°Military counselor, where are we going now?¡± Qin Li asked, licking his lips. Chapter 1022 1022 Winning the weak with the strong Two monthster ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± In the sky where there were huge mountains floating everywhere, the fierce battle was still going on. The terrifying power of the God spirit skill burst out with colorful lights, crushing the mountains and rocks within hundreds of kilometers. This was an ambush. On one side of the ambush was Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s team. There were 11 people, divided into six small groups, and they besieged their target from all directions. On the other hand, there were only four people-three human Summoners and one non-human orc demigod. The demigod Masters of the same rank had a power ratio of three to one. To the demigod Masters on the demon God¡¯s side, it was almost impossible for them to turn the tables. Moreover, one side had nned for a long time, while the other side had fallen into an ambush and was injured in a short while. Therefore, the oue was almost decided the moment the battle started. In the sky, mo Ziyang¡¯s shattered illusion was like a huge ck ball that covered an area with a radius of two to three hundred kilometers. There was no light in the ck ball, and it was so dark that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. This shattered illusion had directly surrounded two demigod Masters. Outside the shattered illusion, one could only hear a faint loud noiseing from within the shattered illusion. The huge illusion was like a balloon that was being kneaded by a child. It would cave in here and there, and it would bulge there. It would change its shape from time to time. Outside the shattered illusion, Qin Li and the other six surrounded the two demigod Summoners. They looked at the waves of God¡¯s skills that wereing at them like a tidal wave. The two demigod Summoners quickly fell into despair after being seriously injured. Qin Li¡¯s fiery red forbidden battle armor drew a blurry line in the air like a shooting star. The long spear in his hand had already turned into a thousand-meter long blood-red Dragon as he roared. After hispanion had pierced through his opponent¡¯s God spirit skill, the long spear in his hand seized the opportunity to attack in less than a thousandth of a second. It directly pierced through his opponent¡¯s chest and shattered his opponent into pieces. A lot of things exploded in the air. Qin Li waved his hand. He took them all away. After killing one enemy, Qin Li¡¯s side immediately had an additional three-man team. The advantage in numbers was even more obvious. On the battlefield, they had an overwhelming advantage in strength. Outside the shattered illusion, there was another guy who was being besieged. When he saw that hispanion had been killed, he was so scared that he peed his pants. He was vomiting blood and madly releasing his divine skills, trying to make a bloody way out of the siege. However, there were also three people besieging that guy. With the three of them working together, two of them mastered God spiritual skills, and one of them mastered thebat skill ofbining magic and martial arts. They were also as stable as Mount Tai and directly blocked all the God spiritual skills that that person had crazily used. That guy¡¯s all-out attack had no effect at all except crushing a few mountain peaks a hundred miles away. After killing an enemy in one hit, Qin Li did not hesitate for even half a second. He shouted to hispanions beside him, ¡± Dao BA, Wu Ye, you guys go and help Zhao Gang and the others. I¡¯ll go and help mo Ziyang and the others! ¡°Alright!¡± The three of them split up in the air and charged towards the guy who was on the verge of copse with the other two who were fighting with him. Qin Li, on the other hand, rushed directly into mo Ziyang¡¯s shattered illusion. In the shattered illusion, mo Ziyang and the others were fighting five against two, which was a little ¡± difficult ¡°. Therefore, mo Ziyang decided to go and ¡± support ¡± them personally. As for the battle outside ... It would be a miracle if that guy could break out of the encirclement of the five people. As soon as Qin Li, who was holding a spear, rushed into the shattered illusion, he saw a giant Iron Fist the size of a mountain in the void in front of him. It had punched a ck giant ape that had be more than 10000 meters tall with blood-red eyes and a mouth full of fangs. The ape¡¯s skin and flesh were torn open. Bonebreaking was sent flying while vomiting blood. That giant ape was the Beastman demigod who ruled over the demon God¡¯s side, and it had already been beaten until it revealed itself. Such a powerful Iron Fist was none other than brother Long¡¯s God spiritual skill, Emperor divine fist. e on,e on! Xia Pingan¡¯s voice reverberated in the air. At the same time, Xia Pingan, who was less than 50 km away from the huge ape, had already rushed towards the huge ape once again with a Dauntless Qi. With a wave of his hand, a huge palm crossed dozens of miles in time and space and appeared on the way of the huge ape. Like swatting a fly, the huge ape was sent flying away once again. The 10,000-meter-tall giant ape¡¯s body was shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was only 7000 meters tall. This meant that the giant ape¡¯s body was on the verge of copse. What made it even more frosty was that thousands of swords suddenly appeared in the shattered illusion. The thousands of swords turned into countless streams of light and directly bombarded the giant ape¡¯s head-this was mo Ziyang¡¯s attack in the illusion. The giant ape that was hit by mo Ziyang¡¯s attack had already shrunk to a height of more than 2000 meters. The illusion was like a quagmire that slowed down the giant ape¡¯s movement, making it difficult for it to move. Qin Li was about to shoot again, but in the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist and Nan he¡¯s countless rays of light scattered like flowers from a fairy¡¯s hand pierced through the giant ape¡¯s body, turning it into dust. There was only one demigod Summoner left in the shattered illusion. Just like the summoner outside, thest one was in despair when he saw his six opponents charging at him. He began his final struggle. ...... A minuteter, thest enemy in the illusion of destruction was reduced to dust. Mo Ziyang removed the illusion of destruction and saw thest enemy outside being sted to pieces by three God spirit skills. It only took a few seconds for everyone to clean up the battlefield in a practiced manner. Then, they immediately retreated from the ce in a well-trained manner. ...... Half an hourter, they had already gathered in the airboat and wereughing out loud while the airboat was rapidly leaving the battlefield. awesome! I¡¯ve easily chopped off a few more of their heads this time, haha! Nan heughed out loud and patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder heavily. I feel like this is what a real battle should be like. Every time, it¡¯s always us bullying the weak with our numbers. Hehehe, I like haha! Nan he¡¯s words struck a chord in everyone¡¯s heart. This kind of ambush and annihtion battle where the majority bullied the minority was really too cool. Compared to the current battle, the previous battle was like a group of boorish men shing at each other with their eyes closed in a dark room. Every battle was either an encounter battle, a surprise attack battle, or a sniper retreat battle. It was impossible to set up an ambush, and the number and strength of the opponents encountered in the encounter battle werepletely dependent on luck. Those with good luck would win with numbers. If they were unlucky, they could only be chased and beaten. Now, most of the time, it was an ambush. Even if they encountered each other, the enemy¡¯s numbers would be far less than the number of people on this side. The enemy¡¯srgest number of people in a battle was only six people. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s principle. If there were more than six enemies, they would not touch them. If they did, they would only touch those that could end the battle in the shortest time possible. Brother Long¡¯s divination skills were simply heaven-shaking, earth-weeping, and God-weeping, wondrous and unfathomable. Every time, he could make them choose a ce and time to start the battle when they had the absolute advantage. After so many battles, Xia Pingan had be the core of the team. this is the fourth battle this month. We¡¯ve won again. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest for a while. What do you think, military counselor? ¡± Qin Li also smiled. As he spoke, he looked at Xia Pingan, seeking his opinion. Unknowingly, Xia Pingan¡¯s opinion had be the ¡®future¡¯ that everyone in this joint operation team had to face seriously with 120% of their attention. yes, it¡¯s time to take a break. Xia Pingan nodded gently, and his face turned serious. we¡¯ve cleared out many enemy teams in this area during this period of time, causing a vacuum in the enemy¡¯s power in this area. The result of divination is that we¡¯ve been targeted by a powerful opponent, and danger is approaching us. Now, we¡¯ll turn Northwest without stopping. The flying boat will fly for seven days in a row to avoid being surrounded. While Xia Pingan was speaking, the person who was operating the airboat had already turned the airboat in another direction and started operating the airboat ording to Xia Pingan¡¯s instructions. ¡°1 hour and 15 minutester, we need to release a puppet bait in the southwest of the evacuation route of the airboat!¡± I¡¯ll do it. I still have a few bait puppets that haven¡¯t been used yet, ¡± mo Ziyang said as he reached the release port of the Flying Ship. He began to count the time, preparing to release one of the bait puppets that Xia Pingan had mentioned and then have the bait puppets escape Southwest. When to release the puppet bait and where to release the puppet bait would affect the results of the divinationter on. The facts had already proven that as long as they followed Xia Pingan¡¯s instructions, everything was under control. Chapter 1023 1023 Being targeted About two hours after Xia Pingan and the others left the battlefield, a faint red light suddenly radiated from a certain space on the battlefield. A few seconds after the red light appeared, it began to expand and turned into a several-meter-high round door. Then, two men in forbidden armors with terrifying Qi walked out of the red round door. One of them was higher than 3 m. His forbidden battle armor was covered with bloody dark grains. There was a pair of curved long horns on his helmet. There was a me-shaped secret grain between his eyebrows, which looked like an eye. Under this me-shaped secret grain was a pair of bloodthirsty and brutal eyes. What was more, there was a faint bloody halo behind this man¡¯s head, which looked very special, sacred and terrifying. It carried an indescribable might. The other person was also wearing the forbidden armor, but she looked like a woman. She wore a ck snake Mask, and like the man beside her, there was a faint blood-red halo behind her head. The two of them had an aura that ordinary demigods didn¡¯t have. The man¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the air space inch by inch. A few secondster, he slowly nodded and said in a hoarse and ear-piercing voice, ¡± this is it. The God spirit technique¡¯s energy fluctuations haven¡¯tpletely disappeared. I can already feel the aura of the demon God¡¯s blood dissipating here. It should be them. They just finished their battle. The woman with the snake Mask chuckled. it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve hunted such a living prey. I¡¯ve almost forgotten how their blood and organs taste. They shouldn¡¯t be far away, right? ¡± from the fluctuations and aura left behind by the divine Spirit technique, he shouldn¡¯t have gone far! The man nodded. just to confirm, if it¡¯s an ordinary character, there¡¯s no need to waste time. We only have one chance to attack. If we don¡¯t catch them, we¡¯ll be exposed. Then, those annoying guys will definitely be able to smell our scent. The man nodded. In the next second, the me secret pattern on his central forehead turned into an open eye while a light shot out of it and cast onto the battlefield. In a split second, the void of the battlefield was like a stone being thrown into a calmke, causing ripples. Light and shadow twisted in the void as everything was reassembling. Like time flowing backward, only after a short while, the scene of the battlefield reappeared in the void. The four demigod-level powerhouses of the demon God¡¯s side concealed themselves and flew through the void. Then, a sudden attack came. Thousands of light swords swept through the air like raindrops, covering hundreds of kilometers. The four demigod-level powerhouses of the demon God¡¯s side were exposed. Then, mo Ziyang¡¯s illusory realm was like a huge, trapping two of the four in an instant. Then, the ambush of eleven against four began. Xia ping ¡®an and the other three rushed into mo Ziyang¡¯s shattered illusion. Qin Li and the other five people were divided into two groups to hunt the other two targets in the air space outside the illusion in an orderly manner. The battlested for less than 20 minutes, and the four people on the demon God¡¯s side were killed. After that, Xia Pingan and the others quickly retreated from the battlefield. In the next second, the light and shadow in the void dissipated and returned to its current appearance. However, there were still 11 faint illusory Shadows in the Void, flying in the direction that Xia Pingan and the others had left in. it¡¯s them. They¡¯ve been appearing and disappearing unpredictably these days. They¡¯ve already killed many of our teams. Hehe, I¡¯ve caught them again, ¡± the man gritted his teeth and said. With a sh of light and shadow, he had already flown towards the 11 illusionary shadows like a fierce beast biting its prey. With a cruel smile on his face, he said, ¡± let¡¯s see where they can run this time. I¡¯m going to tear them apart bit by bit. that¡¯s right. They were also the ones who fought on the battlefieldst time. the woman also flew over, but she was still a little confused. I¡¯m very curious. They didn¡¯t have any strong Warriors who could condense the divine fire, so how could they seed in ambushing us again and again? every time, they chose the battlefield and ended the battle with an overwhelming advantage. If there was a strong warrior who could condense the divine fire, we should be able to feel the rustling. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe some of them have some strange divine technique that we don¡¯t know about, which is why they can seed so many times. Even the ck-scaled Goblin, tuermosa¡¯s team, was killed by them, and they also destroyed one of our important mines. Otherwise, the fortress wouldn¡¯t have ordered us to take action to find them and kill them,¡± I hope it¡¯s the ability of a God¡¯s spiritual skill. If they copied an ancient divine weapon that can lock onto our team, it¡¯ll be troublesome. This is what the fortress is worried about. hehehe, you will know as long as you find them and taste their brains and blood! Under the ¡± guidance ¡± of the eleven illusory figures, the two of them followed the path that Xia ping ¡®an and the others had taken. Not long after, they saw the eleven illusory figures board the flying boat. Then, they caught up with the flying boat and flew all the way Southwest. ...... Seven dayster, on the ck Dragon region¡¯s flying ship that was nning to take a piece of godfiend sky, Mo Ziyang, Qin Li, Xia ping ¡®an, Nan he, and the others gathered in themand cabin again. After seven days of rest, everyone¡¯sbat power had recovered a lot. They were all full of energy and were rubbing their hands. Everyone looked at Xia Pingan in awe as he once again summoned the mysterious ¡®Dao performing tower¡¯. ¡°Please enlighten me, Sage.¡± As Xia ping ¡®an bowed respectfully to the Dao-Performing Arts Building, a piece of paper once again floated down from the attic andnded in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand. Then, the words ¡®Dao-Performing Arts Building¡¯ disappeared. Usually, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t have to summon the Dao performing tower for divination every time. However, this time, everyone couldn¡¯t help but want to see the mysterious Dao performing tower for themselves. It was as if the Dao performing tower could bless and bring good luck to everyone, so Xia Pingan summoned the Dao performing tower again for divination. The ten heads at the side all came over, wanting to see what the result of this divination was. the evil spirit won¡¯t disperse, and the divine fire is evil. The proud Dragon has regrets, and avoiding it is good! Seeing these words, everyone¡¯s expression changed. A few people gasped. Xia Pingan also narrowed his eyes and his expression became serious. does this divination mean that we¡¯ve been targeted and we¡¯re still in danger? ¡± Qin Li asked seriously. the divine fire is evil. Could it be that the one who has targeted us this time is a reverent-god level expert? ¡± Mo Ziyang¡¯s expression changed. If a demigod wanted to be a God, he had to ignite the divine fire of the great path. However, the ignition of the divine fire of the great path could not be done overnight. Among the demigods, as the demigods mastered more and more divine skills, the fire seed of the divine fire in the temple of the secret mand might be condensed bit by bit. These experts who had begun to condense the divine fire were already one foot into the threshold of bing a god. Their bodies and abilities in all aspects had gradually be divine, and their strength was terrifyingly powerful. A demigod master who had started to condense divine fire, known as a reverent-God, could easily destroy a special force team. everyone, I think our previous battle results were too outstanding and have attracted the attention of the enemy. I¡¯m afraid we have to avoid them this time and return to the base to rest. If we continue with our previous strategy, it will be like a proud Dragon repents. Going too far is as bad as falling short. We will put ourselves in danger! The note in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand turned into a me and disappeared. Xia Pingan looked at the crowd and ¡®suggested¡¯. Everyone looked at each other! Being targeted by those abnormal beings who had started to condense the divine fire made everyone a little scared. It would be a lie to say that they weren¡¯t afraid, because the strength of both sides was clear for all to see. the military merits we¡¯ve all obtained during this period of time are enough for everyone to return to the base and rest for a long time. I agree to return to the base! Mo Ziyang was the first to speak. yes, other than military merits, everyone has also umted a lot of spoils of war. If something happens to us, the losses will be even greater. It will only encourage the enemy¡¯s arrogance. I also agree that everyone should return to the base to rest and improve their strength! Qin Li nodded and said. Hearing the two captains agree, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Let¡¯s return to the base then! Chapter 1024 1024 Repairing The teleportation formation connecting Hidden Dragon territory with the group of fortresses in ck Dragon field was located on a huge ind in the northeast of Hidden Dragon territory. Covering an area of over 100 km, this long and narrow Ind looked like a warship. It was named Warship Ind and was right in the middle of the beautiful long wave Lake in the middle of Hidden Dragon territory. Every day, there was an endless stream of demigods on the warship Ind. There were arge number of people and materialsing and going from both sides. Therefore, the warship Ind was a bit like a train station in a war zone. Arge number of powerhouses in forbidden armors flew in from all directions, heading to the ck Dragon region to participate in the war or carry out various tasks. Meanwhile, arge number of people who returned from the ck Dragon region also rose into the sky from the ind and flew to the surrounding areas. There were 210 teleportation stations on the ind. Among these teleportation stations, the ones with even numbers were heading from there to the fortress Group of the ck Dragon region, while the ones with odd numbers were heading back from the ck Dragon region. Different teleportation stations were arranged on both sides of the warship Ind, just like the tforms of a station, weing and sending people to and from the fortress Group. Today, the morning in Wolong territory was bright and sunny. In the middle of long wave Lake, gulls were flying in the sky. On the transmission tform No. 115 on the warship Ind, 11 people gradually appeared from the light. A few secondster, when the light from the teleportation tform dissipated, Xia Pingan and the others were already standing on the teleportation tform. Since they decided to leave the Theater of Operations and return to the base, Xia Pingan had chosen a return route. They took an airboat and stealthily returned to the chain of fortresses in ck Dragon Realm safe and sound. After reporting to the military headquarters of ck me military in the chain of fortresses and reviewing their military exploits, they returned to Wolong territory from the chain of fortresses. I¡¯m finally back. I can see the sun again. I¡¯ve been in the ck Dragon region for so long that I¡¯ve almost forgotten what the sun looks like, Yingluo. mo Ziyang squinted his eyes and looked up at the bright sky above him. He let out a long breath. this time, I can take a good rest, Yingluo. yeah, we can finally rx after leaving that damn ce! Qin Li was also looking around. He smiled and waved his hand. let¡¯s have a good gathering tonight and rx. Let¡¯s do it at Weiyang restaurant. My treat. I really miss the wine there, Huahua. hehehe, I still remember the expression on the guy who reviewed our military merits when he saw our military merits and the number of forbidden armors we seized. It was so cool! Nan he rubbed his bald head andughed. He onlyughed twice before he realized that everyone was staring at him. He was shocked to realize that his heartyughter turned into a dryugh. In the end, he twitched the corner of his mouth awkwardly and secretly nced at Xia Pingan. He quickly stopped talking and stopped talking. ording to the military regtions on the battlefield, if squad 179 of the ck me tribe wanted to return to the Fort from the ck Dragon region for maintenance, they had to meet at least one of two conditions. The first condition was that squad 179 had to exist and carry out missions in the battlefield of the ck Dragon region for two years. During the two years, even if squad 179 didn¡¯t kill any enemy, as long as they existed in the ck Dragon region for two years, it was equal to that they had made a Meritorious Service andpleted the mission. After that, they could return to the Fort for maintenance. The second condition was that team 179 had to kill two enemies on the battlefield and obtain Military Merit points from killing two enemies. Then, team 179 could return to rest at any time. Two enemies might not seem like a lot, but in fact, this number was equivalent to 50% of the members of team 179. Moreover, the strength of the enemies was not weaker than that of team 179. Therefore, this requirement was very difficult for anyone. This meant that the dispatched troops had to eliminate half of the number of enemies before they could return. This was already a great victory. In fact, because of Xia Pingan¡¯s presence, the 11 people who returned this time had an average of more than five Military Merit points. This was almost equivalent to sessfullypleting ten times the mission requirements. This battle record was so bright that it could blind people. It was very rare. Moreover, they had also seized an enemy¡¯s flying ship, which was also a credit. Everyone had alreadye to a tacit understanding before they returned to the battlefield. They would not mention anything about it. If they were to talk about military merits, they would say that they had won the divine Thunder of the void. This was the ¡± top secret ¡± of the two teams. If others knew that there was such a ¡± super military counselor ¡± who could lead everyone to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, they might not be able to have this ¡± super military counselor ¡± anymore. Xia Pingan could be transferred away by the higher-ups at any time. Once Xia ping ¡®an left, they would not be so lucky the next time they entered the ck Dragon region. Therefore, the people of the two teams consciously formed a consensus to not speak of what happened on the battlefield. At this moment, teleportation tform No. 113 lit up. Three figures appeared on the tform. They were wearing forbidden armors, but they looked sad and didn¡¯t smile at all. Two of them were holding a ck bone ash box each. The moment the 3 people appeared on the teleportation tform, they had flown away without saying a word. ording to the rules and traditions in the Army, living people would not bring back the remains or ashes of their deadrades-in-arms in their own space-teleportation equipment like goods; instead, they would put them in urns or coffins for a funeral ceremony. It was thest respect for the deceased. Therefore, many people who returned from the battlefield were carrying things like bone ash boxes. At the sight of this scene, all the members of the two teams hid their smiles at once. Someone even let out a sigh inside. Although they returned triumphantly, the others might not have such a good luck. This was the bloody reality. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Pingan, the ambush would have been a disaster for them. They would probably have ended up the same way, and they might not even have been able to transport their bodies back for burial. ¡°Alright, see you tonight then!¡± Mo Ziyang nodded slightly and looked at Xia Pingan. where are you nning to go now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the Scripture library!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Is this how it is used?¡± Zi Ling looked at Xia Pingan and asked. ¡°I¡¯m free today anyway, so I¡¯ll learn more!¡± Xia Pingan smiled gently and looked at the crowd. don¡¯t worry, I know where Weiyang restaurant is. I won¡¯t bete tonight! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll see you guys tonight!¡± Qin Li nodded. ¡°Alright, see you tonight!¡± As they were talking, they flew up from the teleportation tform one by one and flew to different ces. After returning here, they would be free. They had their own things to do. Some wanted to see their friends, some wanted to go back to their own divine kingdoms, some wanted to go home to sleep and recuperate, some wanted to integrate with the realm beads or look for cultivation resources. They all had their own things to do, so they separated. Xia ping ¡®an, on the other hand, flew directly towards the Scripture Hall. From the unfamiliarity he had felt when he first came to thend of the divine seal to the many battles he had fought in the ck Dragon region, Xia Pingan was no longer unfamiliar with this world. Instead, he hadpletely integrated himself into it and was firmly advancing towards his goal with his feet firmly nted on the ground. The hardships on the path of deification were beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Even if one became a demigod, the difficulty of advancing from a demigod to deification was much more difficult than that of a mortal bing a demigod. They had to face more challenges. Previously, Xia ping ¡®an thought that after condensing the 99 pieces of divine bone stairway, it was possible to ignite the divine fire of the great path of deification at one time, either by good preparation or by chance. But now, Xia ping¡¯ an knew that the final path of deification was definitely not that easy. Mastering the divine Spirit skills was the premise of igniting the divine fire, and the ignition of the divine fire was like gathering fireflies into light, which also needed to be umted bit by bit. There was no towering giant tree in the world that grew overnight, and there was no Divine Spirit that could be achieved overnight. Although those demigod Masters who had mastered many god skills and ignited a little God fire in their own shrine mand were also demigods, their strength was already on a different levelpared to ordinary demigods. Therefore, some people called those who had ignited a little God fire as God venerable or spirit venerable, which meant that they were the nobles among the demigods and were close to the gods. The most typical characteristic of these demigods was that they were all demigods. They could already see the Holy halos behind their heads which symbolized holiness and the majesty of the great Dao. There were still many secrets to the apotheosis of a Hierarch, and these secrets could be found in the secret books in the Sutra library. Therefore, the first thing Xia Pingan did when he returned was to read the secret books in the Sutra library to enrich himself again. The ssics and secret methods in the sutras Depository were as vast as the ocean, which made people unable to stop. After flying for less than half an hour, they passed by a teleportation formation. Aftering out of the teleportation formation, they saw the familiar Scripture library a few minutester. After arriving at a Sutra Library Tower in the Sutra library, he spent 110 Military Merit points. In a short while, a metal puppet had already delivered the books that Xia Pingan wanted. The book was wrapped in an ancient iron box made of sun iron. When he opened the iron box, he saw a thick book made of Special Metals. He took out the book and saw the words ¡± secret code of gods ¡± written on it. When he opened the secret code, the mysterious words and information rushed into his face, causing Xia Pingan to sink into it immediately. He learned a lot about the secrets of gods. The gods ¡®deity positions and divine personas varied greatly, some strong and some weak, but they were not the same. The divine fire of the great path was ignited, and the moment the divine throne rose, the divine position and divinity of the God had already been determined. ¨CThe level of Immortal mes is determined by the number of Immortal mes that one could form. After forming 9 wisps of Immortal mes, demigods could light their Immortal mes and promote to deities officially. Some demigods would continue to form Immortal mes after forming 9 wisps of Immortal mes. The more Immortal mes they formed, the higher level their Immortal mes would be, and the more powerful their deity position and deity head would be. What shocked Xia Pingan the most was the records of The Dark Tower and the method to destroy it in the book. In order to destroy The Dark Tower, one didn¡¯t have to wait until they became a God. The previous statement that only a God could destroy The Dark Tower was a misunderstanding of those who didn¡¯t know the truth. In fact, as long as a Hierarch-level powerhouse ignited the first wisp of the divine me and used a divine skill, they could destroy The Dark Tower. This gave Xia Pingan hope of destroying The Dark Tower for the first time. Chapter 1025 1025 The fun of a demigod The never-ending tower was not on the ground. Instead, it was in the air, with a 99-story Pagoda-shaped Pavilion. Inside the never-ending tower, the scenery of each floor was different. The building was filled with exotic flowers and beasts, carved beams and painted buildings. The floor was paved with purple gold, the railings were made of precious Jade, and the jewels were carved and corroded. The entire ce was resplendent and dazzling, so magical and magnificent that it was unimaginable. Any gemstone that was casually decorated in this building would be a priceless treasure in the human world. However, in this ce, it was nothing special-the diamond was the size of a pumpkin, with an empty interior and a thousand-faced light on the outside. In this ce, it was just an ordinarympshade in the room, with an eternalmp made of Dragon whale oil inside. Themp would shine for all eternity without extinguishing. The floor of the building was paved with colorful purple gold. Purple gold was a kind of gold. One gram of purple gold could be exchanged for 10000 taels of gold. It was the hard currency in the universe, but here, it was only used to pave the floor inrge blocks. The beautiful jade that could be used as a heirloom seal in other worlds were also carved into the fences and chairs in the building inrge pieces, and no one seemed to care about it. After all, those who could appear here were the group of people who were the closest to gods. These treasures that were extremely luxurious in the eyes of ordinary people were just slightly better-looking soil and stones in the eyes of the people who came here. The bright moon hung high in the sky above the building, and the clouds in the sky above the building were rising and glowing. The colorful clouds were like veils and veils that surrounded the building. Coupled with The Sound of Musicing from within the building, the entire building was like a Fairnd from legends. The demigod Masters and Summoners who had returned to the Crouching Dragon territory from various battle fields were all enjoying themselves here, drinking and singing, forgetting everything. Each floor of the never-ending tower had an area of tens of thousands of square meters, and each floor was divided into eight independent spaces ording to the eight trigrams. Each space had three to four thousand square meters, allowing people to enjoy themselves to their heart¡¯s content. ...... At this moment, on the east side of the 26th floor of the Weiyang building, in a gorgeous Hall that covered more than 2000 square meters, a woman¡¯s melodious and beautiful voice was flowing out of the hall. The lingering sound was lingering, drawing people to the side. ¡°He Xixi is in the middle of the boat. Today, I have to be on the same boat as the Prince. I¡¯m ashamed to be good, but I¡¯m not ashamed to be ashamed.¡± Xia ping ¡®an was in the hall, sitting on a soft jade seat. She squinted her eyes slightly and drank wine. She looked at the woman singing on the Lotus-shaped stage in the waterside pavilion in the hall, slightly lost in thought. In front of Xia ping ¡®an, the fine wine was like a small stream flowing past him. If he wanted to drink, he could reach out and pick up a Jadedle to scoop the wine from the small stream. There were also small sailboats on the flowing wine stream, and on the sailboats were all kinds of delicious food. This scene was nothing more than a pool of wine and a forest of meat. However, the style and luxury of this ce could not bepared to thekes of wine and forests of meat. In the eyes of these demigod experts, the emperors of the mortal world were like ants in the dust. How could the enjoyment of those emperors enter their eyes? Other than Xia ping ¡®an, the other demigod experts in the hall were all seated on different sides. In front of them was a stream of wine and delicious food. Some demigod experts even summoned their secret altar city¡¯s maids or attendants to serve them. The hall was filled with singing and music, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. Perhaps only in such an environment could theypletely release their stress from the battlefield. ¡°My heart is filled with endless annoyance. The mountain has wood and branches, happy Junxi Jun doesn¡¯t know that there are wood and branches in the Kongtong mountain, happy Junxi Jun doesn¡¯t know the Kongtong mountain.¡± The beautiful and melodious song reverberated in the entire space, intoxicating everyone. After the woman on the Lotus-shaped stage in the waterside pavilion finished singing, the music stopped. The woman bowed to the crowd and slowly retreated to mo Ziyang¡¯s side. good! the crowdughed and apuded. this singer¡¯s voice is exquisite, like the sound of nature. I didn¡¯t expect brother mo to be able to summon such a superb character! Qin Li praised. hahaha, I¡¯m embarrassing myself, I¡¯m embarrassing myself! mo Ziyang alsoughed and raised his ss, toasting everyone. In the Weiyang building, everyone was drinking and chatting while ying a game simr to the river. In the river of fine wine, there was a small boat with a red card on it. Whoever the boat floated in front of would have to put up a show for everyone to enjoy. Just as the boat floated in front of mo Ziyang, mo Ziyang summoned the woman and had her sing a song for everyone to watch. The girl sang so well that even Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks at her. Raising his ss to mo Ziyang, he asked with a smile, ¡± brother mo, what¡¯s the name of the girl you summoned? her singing is really unforgettable. Mo Ziyang nced at the woman he had summoned. The woman bowed to Xia Pingan and said, ¡± my name is han ¡®E! Han E? Xia ping ¡®an was slightly taken aback.¡¯ I was wondering, so mo Ziyang had summoned han ¡®e. This han¡¯ e is the female lead of the ¡®lingering voice¡¯. Back then, han¡¯ e had raised funds for a solo concert at the Yong gate of the capital of Qi state, linye. It had caused a sensation in the entire linye.¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect mo Ziyang to be able to merge with this realm Pearl. For the same realm Pearl, the appearance, abilities, specialties, and wisdom of the characters summoned by different Summoners would also be different. In addition to the various differences caused by the fusion of the realm pearls, the living environment of the characters summoned by the summoners ¡®secret mand would also be different. Therefore, under the effect of these two factors, the same realm Pearl could be as different as heaven and earth. Mo Ziyang¡¯s Han ¡®e was a top-notch summon, and the others¡¯ han ¡®e might not be able to perform as well. let¡¯s see who¡¯s next, sob sob. It¡¯s brother Dragon¡¯s turn, sob sob, ¡± Nan he shouted. ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s see what show brother long has brought us.¡± The others also turned their eyes to Xia ping ¡®an andughed along, making the atmosphere in the hall livelier. Xia Pingan had also noticed that the little boat with the red sign had floated in front of him after mo Ziyang¡¯s Han E had finished her performance. It was his turn to perform. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll show my ipetence. I¡¯ll also perform a performance for everyone! With a gentle wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, a misty door appeared beside him. Then, a woman with silk-like ck hair hanging down to her shoulders, holding a lute, wearing a light-colored dress with a Lotus-colored ribbon that reached her waist, and a violet dress with a hibiscus-like pattern and a long train walked out of the door of summoning. Not only was this woman extremely beautiful, but her temperament was also ethereal and had a hint of yfulness. The moment she appeared, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This woman was Wang Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun, who had just appeared, nced at Xia ping ¡®an with some resentment. She had not seen Xia ping¡¯ an for a long time. After Wang Zhaojun, another woman walked out. The woman behind her was as beautiful as a peony and full of heroic spirit. Her entire body was round and smooth, her cheeks were fresh, and her nose was smooth. She wore a light pink Pce dress and a white floral strapless dress. A purple belt and Jade Hairpins jingled around her waist. In her hands, she held a pair of swords. This woman was none other than aunt Gongsun. The two people he summoned bowed to Xia Pingan first. Xia Pingan nodded slightly, and the two of them walked into the middle of the hall. Then, Wang Zhaojun¡¯s lute rang out. It was really a piece of music that broke through the Pearl sack. The sound of gold falling on the te was intermittent, and the entire Hall was silent in an instant. In the sound of the lute, aunt Gongsun leaped onto the stage like a dragon. She began to dance with her sword. Aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword dance had reached the perfect unity of aesthetics and martial arts. Just by watching from the side, it was pleasing to the eye and engrossed in it. Wang Zhaojun yed the lute and sang, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a beautifuldy from the Gongsun family, who moved the world with her sword. The spectators were as depressed as the mountains, and the heaven and earth were low for a long time. Huo rushang shot the nine suns at the setting sky, and the flying dragon of the emperors. Like a Thunderbolt, he retracted his anger and turned into a clear light in the sea. Her red lips and Pearl sleeves were lonely, and there were disciples passing on their fragrance at night. Linying¡¯s beauty in the White Emperor, a wonderful dance. Answering questions with me increased my pain. The former emperor had eight thousand maidservants, and the Gongsun sword was the first ranked weapon. Fifty years had passed, and the royal family had fallen into the darkness. The disciples of the pear Garden scattered like smoke, and the female musicians reflected the cold sun. The southern trees have already arched when the Golden millet is piled up, and the grass in the stone city of Qutang is bleak. The banquet ended in a hurry, and the moon rose from the East. I don¡¯t know where he went, and I¡¯ve be worried and sick.¡± ... Wang Zhaojun¡¯s voice was different from Han E¡¯s. Wang Zhaojun¡¯s voice carried a kind of ethereal fairy Qi, like the light chirping of Jade bells in an empty Valley, or the murmuring of a mountain stream, the wind blowing and the falling of flowers, and the first chirping of golden cicadas. It was simply amazing when matched with aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword dance. Listening to Wang Zhaojun¡¯s lute and watchingdy Gongsun¡¯s sword dance, what kind of enjoyment could an Emperor have? As Xia Pingan drank, he thought to himself, this is the world of demigods. When the sword dance stopped and the lute music stopped, the entire Hall burst into warm apuse. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Hahaha, so there¡¯s such a beauty hidden in brother Long¡¯s mand, I¡¯m really envious!¡± the lute is one of the best, and the sword dance is another one. It¡¯s rare to hear two of them performing on the same stage! Someone sighed and shook his head. Wang Zhaojun and aunt Gongsun had already returned to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. One was pouring wine for Xia ping¡¯ an, and the other was peeling the shell of the strange Fruit that looked like a lychee. spectacr, spectacr, stunning, stunning. I never thought that I would be able to witness such a spectacr scene in the endless Tower today. Hahahaha! following the loudughter that carried a hint of arrogance, the door to the hall where Xia Pingan and the others were at was pushed open. Then, a man dressed in a long white robe, who looked particrly carefree and unruly, strode in. One of the managers of the endless Tower followed behind this guy with a troubled look on his face. He looked as if he was about to cry. ¡°Brother Qin, brother mo, everyone, long time no see!¡± After that guy came in and saw Qin Li and Mo Ziyang, he smiled, showing his white teeth. With a Swoosh, he opened a folding fan and fanned it gently in front of his chest, looking flirtatious and arrogant. since ourst farewell, I haven¡¯t been dead or disabled. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re not dead or disabled either. Sigh, Speaking of which, I¡¯m really sorry. This time, I may be ahead of you mortals again. I¡¯ve mastered another God¡¯s spiritual skill and the secret mand has changed. I just need to master one more God spirit technique and I¡¯ll be able to gather the first God fire. I¡¯m afraid the next time we meet, you¡¯ll have to call me God venerable. Hahahaha, I actually didn¡¯t want to improve so fast, but my ancestors were already gods. With a God¡¯s protection, I¡¯m a noble among the demigods, so I¡¯m naturally a little stronger than you ordinary people, hahaha.¡± Xia Pingan looked at Qin Li¡¯s and Mo Ziyang¡¯s expressions and realized that both of them looked as if they had just eaten a fly. The others ¡®expressions were about the same. Their expressions were sneering, not hatred, but the kind that was mixed with a lot of emotions. It was the kind of expression when they met someone they couldn¡¯t stand and couldn¡¯t kill, but also someone they hated. Looking at Nan he¡¯s appearance, it seemed that he wanted to rush up and punch this guy in the face, but he was a little hesitant and afraid, as if he was not going to win. ... everyone, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Young master PEI has just arrived at Weiyang restaurant and hase straight for this room. He couldn¡¯t stop Qianqian, ¡± the shopkeeper of Weiyang restaurant exined awkwardly. Chapter 1026 1026 Young master PEI ¡°Hahaha, shopkeeper, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can leave!¡± That guy waved his hand towards the boss casually, ¡± although they¡¯re allmoners with average family backgrounds, no deity¡¯s protection, are not as handsome as me, have weaker battle strength than me, and are even envious of me, they¡¯re indeed my friends. Long time no see. We¡¯re having a gathering here today. I won¡¯t make any trouble, Qianqian. The shopkeeper looked at Qin Li awkwardly. When he saw Qin Li gently nod, the shopkeeper felt like he had been pardoned. He quickly left the hall and closed the door of the room. ¡°Young master PEI, what¡¯s this guy¡¯s name? why is he so arrogant?¡± Xia Pingan directly asked mo Ziyang via voice transmission. Mo Ziyang rolled his eyes and said helplessly, ¡± this guy¡¯s name is master PEI. He is a descendant of a God and the most annoying guy in ck me! Young master PEI? This guy is really a weirdo, Yingluo. Xia ping ¡®an also felt that it was probably an anomaly that this guy had not been beaten to death since he had grown up. He was probably really strong. ¡°Is this guy very strong?¡± Mo Ziyang was a little embarrassed. this guy has mastered seven God spiritual skills and is about to advance to reverent-god level. Qin Li and I have fought him before, but we couldn¡¯t beat Jian Jia. That guy chuckled and walked straight to Zi Ling¡¯s side as if there was no one else around. He looked at Zi Ling, who was in Xia Pingan¡¯s team, with a face full of sincerity and earnestness, and said, ¡± Zi Ling, I¡¯ve always been short of someone who knows me well. You have to know that this position is not something that everyone can dream of. There are still a few people waiting in line, but I¡¯m not interested in them at all. I¡¯ve always wanted to leave this position for you. I hope you won¡¯t let down my good intentions. Wait until I¡¯ve been sealed as a God. if you hang out with these guys with no future, it¡¯s not good for you, hehe. saying this, this guy even let out a sigh as he looked up at the dome of the lobby at a 45-degree angle and said in a sad tone, ¡± s, few people could understand my loneliness when I¡¯m on the peak! ording to this guy, the eleven demigods who had joined ck me had all be ¡± fellows with no future. even Xia ping ¡®an, who had been listening from the side, could not help but feel the urge to stomp on this guy¡¯s face. get lost! Zi Ling gritted her teeth. At the same time, she picked up a gemmp next to the table and smashed it on the guy¡¯s head. The power of a demigod¡¯s attack was naturally not to be underestimated. The moment the gemmp was thrown out, it was as fast as lightning and had its own power. However, when the gemmp hit young master PEI, it hovered in the air as if it was stopped by an invisible hand. Then, it was broken down into countless raw materials and automatically flew into the trash can. That guy was still looking at Zi Ling with a gentle face. AI, Zi Ling, are you ying hard to get, or do you want to see my Daluo Celestial Armor¡¯s godly skill again? I like your gentle yet fierce temper. Zi Ling, think about it. My door will always be open for you. You can board my train of fate at any time and be the woman of God, Qianqian. To Xia Pingan, the current scene was like seeing an arrogant and domineering top student of a rich second generation suddenly barging into his ss¡¯s KTV gathering uninvited. This was the first time Xia ping ¡®an had seen such an annoying fellow. This scene was actually quite interesting. cough, cough. Young master PEI, we¡¯re gathered here today. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a little gathering, ¡± Qin Li said helplessly. old Qin, you¡¯re really something. Since you¡¯ve invited me, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ve never been an arrogant person. I like to be happy with the people. I¡¯ll just sit here and bring light to your humble dwelling. Hahahahaha! that guyughed loudly and actually walked all the way to Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s side. He then sat at the table next to Xia ping¡¯ an. After looking at Xia ping ¡®an for a while, he said proudly, ¡± you look a little unfamiliar. You must be new here. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Dragon Illusion!¡± Xia ping ¡®an took a sip of wine and looked calm. Little Dragon, the two girls you just summoned are quite interesting. How about lending them to me for two months? ¡± The guy said loudly and even patted his chest. if you encounter any problems in the future, just say that I, master PEI, have your back. I guarantee that you can do whatever you want in the Wolong region. Walk sideways? If I say that I¡¯m under your protection, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be carried away by others! Xia Pingan muttered. It wasmon for demigod Masters who had a good rtionship to borrow the other party¡¯s summoned characters, just like borrowing tools. the two women I¡¯ve summoned are extraordinary. They¡¯re my personal maids. Under normal circumstances, I won¡¯t lend them to others, unless it¡¯s Yingluo. Xia Pingan deliberately dragged out his tone to keep master PEI in suspense. ¡°Unless what?¡± Young master PEI asked curiously. ¡°Unless you can beat me in a bet!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. hahaha, I was wondering what it was. So it¡¯s a bet! Young master PEIughed. to be honest, when I was known as the God of gambling in the universe, your grandfather¡¯s grandfather was probably not even born yet. Tell me, how do you want to bet? I¡¯ll bet with you today! Young master PEI did not notice the expressions of the other people in the room. When they heard Xia ping ¡®an say that he wanted to make a bet, their eyes became strange. They knew Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s ability. Seeing that young master PEI had taken the bait, the others began to exchange strange looks. it¡¯s a simple bet. You can use the realm bead as your wager. If you win, I¡¯ll lend you my two maids for two months. You can take the realm bead and them away. If I win, your realm bead will belong to me! Xia Pingan said with a smile. Young master PEI was not an idiot. He thought about it and found it fair. The bet was not big and there was no trap. He nodded, ¡± realm beads? I have plenty of them. How do you think we should bet? ¡± we won¡¯t bet on anythingplicated and waste time. Let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors here. We¡¯ll decide the winner in one go. Rock-paper-scissors, you know how to y, right? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, interesting, interesting. Xiaolong, you¡¯re really original. You actually want to y rock-paper-scissors with me. Don¡¯t worry, I, young master PEI, am an upright person with a noble character and wless morality. Even if it¡¯s a simple game like rock-paper-scissors, I won¡¯t bully you with my strength!¡± Young master PEI said. Although the rock-paper-scissors game was simple, it was the most difficult to y tricks in front of the demigod Masters. Even if the punch was slow by one-thousandth of a second, it would be seen as a despicable act in the eyes of the demigod Masters. It was impossible to y any tricks with spells. Which one of them wasn¡¯t a thousand-year-old fox? using such underhanded means would only make peopleugh at them. Xia ping ¡®an just smiled and nodded. I wonder what realm Pearl young master PEI¡¯s prize is? ¡± Young master PEI smiled and waved his hand. A divine power bead and a summoning bead appeared on the table. The divine power bead was ¡± white cloud¡¯s abode ¡± and the spell bead was ¡± ye Gong Hao Long ¡°. this is a divine power realm Pearl and a Divine Dragon Realm Pearl. Even if the two realm pearls fail to merge, they won¡¯t die. I wonder if they can be the wagers? ¡± Young master PEI said generously. Xia ping ¡®an realized that this young master PEI actually had some merits. At least he would not use any vicious tricks to harm others. The two realm pearls that he took out would not die if the fusion failed. Such realm pearls were actually more precious than ordinary realm pearls. Moreover, that ¡± Duke ye loves Dragons ¡± realm Pearl was a Rare Summon realm Pearl and not an ordinary divine power realm Pearl. This was also very rare. ¡°Alright, these two realm pearls are good!¡± Xia Pingan nodded with a smile on his face. let¡¯s start, then. I¡¯ll say one, two, three, and we¡¯ll decide the winner with our fists. How about it? ¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Young master PEI¡¯s eyes moved between Wang Zhaojun and aunt Gongsun¡¯s faces, and he immediately nodded. ¡°1st, 2nd, 3rd, 3rd.¡± As Xia Pingan¡¯s voice fell, both of their hands moved as fast as lightning. In a sh, they punched at the same time. Young master PEI used the hammer, Xia ping ¡®an used the cloth, Xia ping¡¯ an won. Master PEI was still slightly stunned. Wang Zhaojun, who was next to Xia Pingan, nced at master Xiao, then smiled and brought the two realm beads to Xia Pingan. ¡°I admit, I won this round. Thank you for the realm Pearl, young master PEI!¡± Young master PEI smiled and ced two realm pearls on the table. it¡¯s just two realm pearls. It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s have another round! ¡°Alright, one, two, three,¡± The two of them punched again. Xia ping ¡®an still used cloth this time, and master PEI still used hammer. Xia ping¡¯ an won again, and Wang Zhaojun calmly put away the two realm beads. Now, there were four realm beads in front of Xia Pingan. let¡¯s do it again. master PEI took out two realm pearls and said in a deep voice, ¡± let me count this time. ¡°Alright, sure. Young master PEI, please do as you wish.¡± ¡°1st, 2nd, 3rd, 3rd.¡± Xia ping ¡®an used cloth again, and young master PEI used his hammer again. Young master PEI lost for the third time. This time, the corner of young master PEI¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Young master PEI, I¡¯ve already won six realm pearls, do you want to try again?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. luck, what luck. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky today, Little Dragon. You actually won three rounds in a row. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a few realm pearls. Let¡¯s try again. master PEI took a deep breath and took out two more realm pearls. I¡¯ll count again this time! ¡°Alright!¡± ... ...... In less than three minutes, there were 18 realm pearls in front of Xia ping ¡®an. Among the 18 realm pearls, Xia ping¡¯ an had not fused with at least 12 of them. Xia ping ¡®an was all smiles, while young master PEI¡¯s face was a little pale. He looked at his hand suspiciously, then at Xia ping¡¯ an, as if he had seen a ghost. Young master PEI was confident that this guy in front of him had not yed any tricks in thest nine rounds. Otherwise, he would not have been able to fool his eyes and senses. Who was he? he was young master PEI! However, he had lost nine rounds in a row. This was too hard for him to ept. Young master PEI felt as if he had met his nemesis. He had never encountered such a sullen situation before. young master PEI doesn¡¯t have many realm pearls. Brother long, forget it, in case young master PEI gets angry with you after losing too many times. Young master PEI is about to advance to reverent-god level, so you should think about your future! Mo Ziyang had already figured out what was going on, but he still chose to provoke her at this time. that¡¯s right, young master PEI is strong. Brother long, listen to my advice. If young master PEI disregards his dignity and falls out with you, you will not be his match. This is a loss for you. Why don¡¯t you return a few realm pearls to young master PEI? don¡¯t win so badly! Nan he also tried to hold back hisughter and said seriously. what a joke! I¡¯m going to be a reverent-God soon. Do you think I¡¯ll lose my face for a few realm pearls? you ordinary people, don¡¯t judge me with your dirty thoughts. How can you understand my broad heart? ¡± master PEIughed in anger. His face was a little distorted.e, let¡¯s continue to chat. young master PEI, why don¡¯t we forget about it? I¡¯m in luck today. If you still have any more realm pearls, you¡¯re wee to look for me at any time. Let¡¯s bet another day. If you feel the pinch, you can take all the realm pearls on the table back. Just take it as we were joking just now! Xia Pingan said slowly. I don¡¯t care about these realm pearls. A loss is a loss. Do you think I¡¯m a man of my word? ¡± Master Xiao gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have the realm Pearl, but I have something else. I can bet on it. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win even once in rock-paper-scissors! ¡°Oh, what else does young master PEI have?¡± ¡°I still have divine crystals!¡± ... Chapter 1027 1027 The more you y, the bigger it gets At this moment, young master PEI was already like a gambler who was anxious to lose. Although he did not lose many realm pearls to Xia Pingan, what made young master PEI feel the most upset was why he could not even win against a ¡®newbie¡¯ in rock-paper-scissors, and he had actually lost nine rounds in a row. The realm pearls were not a big deal, but his reputation was. Looking at the gloating eyes of the guys at the side, if he did not win this round tonight, these guys wouldugh at him in the future. I must take the two women that I¡¯ve summoned away tonight! This is such a simple game of rock-paper-scissors, this young master has to win no matter what. This young master doesn¡¯t believe that this guy can be my nemesis, winning every single round of this young master? Young master PEI¡¯s temper was already rising. Looking at master PEI who was determined to continue the bet with her, Xia Pingan smiled, ¡± I wonder how many divine crystals master PEI has left? ¡± not much. I still have more than 5 million divine power points worth of divine crystals! Speaking of the number of divine crystals, young master PEI was like a rich man looking at his bulging wallet. His tone suddenly had a trace of confidence. ¡°I see that young master PEI¡¯s gambling ethics are noble, and it¡¯s meaningless for us to gamble again and again. I wonder if young master PEI has the courage to y an exciting game with me?¡± Xia Pingan asked deliberately. On the topic of whether he dared to or not? Young master PEIughed at himself. If he didn¡¯t even dare to face a newbie who had just joined ck me, how could he still survive in the hidden Dragon territory? ¡°In this Wolong territory, there¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t dare to do. Tell me, what do you want to bet?¡± Young master PEI asked directly. Xia ping ¡®an said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s very simple. Let¡¯s decide the winner in one round. All the realm pearls that young master PEI lost to me just now, plus the ownership of the two of them, I¡¯ll add four million divine crystals. It¡¯s enough to bet with young master PEI. If young master PEI can beat me in the next round, young master PEI will be able to win back all the divine crystals that you just lost to me. I¡¯ll give you another four million divine crystals! Winning five million divine crystals in one round? Even mo Ziyang, Qin Li, and the others were stunned by the stakes. Their breathing became slightly shallow. Although demigods were usually very generous, this was a bet of five million divine crystals. If it were any other chaotd, one million divine crystals would be enough to hire a Hierarch assassin to kill a demigod. Therefore, this was not a small sum for any demigod. They had never seen a game of rock-paper-scissors before. Young master PEI didn¡¯t ask Xia Pingan if he could take out 4 million divine crystals, because at this time, he also felt that this ¡®Little Dragon¡¯ wasn¡¯t an ordinary character. He was an opponent that was worthy of his attention. Such a low-ss thing as cheating would not happen to a demigod master with such an aura. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve not imagined that I could meet such an interesting person here today!¡± Young master PEIughed, ¡± okay, let¡¯s decide the winner in one round. If you win this round, I will give you another 5 million God crystals! The atmosphere at the scene tensed up again. Not only Xia ping ¡®an, but even the people around him were on tenterhooks. They were secretly worried that Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divination would fail. After all, it was five million divine crystals. Damn it! If a demigod master were to rely on his own recovery every month, five million divine power points could allow a person to recover for ten to twenty years. ¡°Thene!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and rubbed his hands. ¡°Hold on!¡± Young master PEI stared into Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± let me count this time! ¡°Alright, please!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, master PEI took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a few seconds. When he opened them again, the aura around him had changed. At this moment, master PEI was still standing in the room, but it felt as if he did not exist at all. He was like a ck hole in the room. He had no energy, no sense of existence, and even his thoughts had disappeared. This was a disy of one¡¯s cultivation realm, and the expressions of the onlookers changed slightly. hehehe, young master PEI is indeed someone who is about to be a divine reverent. He was afraid that brother long might have some kind of ability or divine skill to sense his thoughts, so he actually destroyed his own thoughts. His entire body was empty, and yet he was able to produce the image of all things in the void. I admire you, I admire you, Qianqian, ¡± mo Ziyang said from the side, but he was actually reminding Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan squinted his eyes as he sized up young master PEI. There was no expression on his face. Just as mo Ziyang had said, for experts of this level, the so-called rock-paper-scissors was just an act of a thought in the minds of the two of them when theyid their hands on each other. However, in young master PEI¡¯s current state, he had already shown his true ability and extinguished his own thoughts, afraid that he would guess it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the ability to know what he¡¯s thinking. I¡¯m only divining. I¡¯m divining for the future, not the present. Even if you¡¯re a stone or a ck hole, there¡¯s still life, death, and destruction in different times. Fate can also be divined. A few secondster, master PEI opened his eyes, which were as dry as a well, and began to count calmly, ¡± one, two, three, three ... Their consciousnesses touched slightly in the void, and both of them punched out at the same time, with thoughts blooming in their hands. Xia ping ¡®an was a pair of scissors, while master PEI was a pair of cloth shoes. Xia Pingan won again! Someone in the room sucked in a cold breath¡ªthe result of the bet of 5 million divine crystals had appeared. the tenth round! master PEI¡¯s face could no longer maintain the calm and empty look from before. It waspletely white, and his fingers trembled slightly. He had actually lost ten rounds in a row. Master PEI could not understand why he had lost to this ordinary man in front of him. Was it luck? Or was it some kind of technique or God¡¯s spiritual technique that he didn¡¯t know about? Young master PEI¡¯s mind was in a mess. All in all, this man was able topletely overpower him with such a simple rock-paper-scissors game. This was definitely not a simple matter. Young master PEI didn¡¯t say anything more. He just nced at Xia ping ¡®an and waved his hand. Then, a small mountain of divine crystals appeared in the hall. They were golden and dazzling. ¡°Brother Long¡¯s ability is truly admirable. I¡¯ve finally experienced it today!¡± After losing ten rounds in a row, Xia ping ¡®an was no longer¡¯ Little Dragon ¡®in young master PEI¡¯s mouth, but¡¯ brother Dragon¡¯. Young master PEI looked at Xia ping ¡®an with a serious expression and said, ¡± today¡¯s rock-paper-scissors game was interesting. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯lle and ask brother Dragon for advice! Then, master PEI nced at the ¡°onlookers¡± around him and snorted,¡±ahem, why are you ordinary people so happy? today, I¡¯m here to make a small bet. I lost 5 million God crystals in a rock-paper-scissors game. It¡¯s an eye-opener for you ordinary people. Ziling, what do you think? have you seen my strength? you cane to me anytime to have a chat.¡± F * ck! This sentence made the faces of a group of people turn ck, and they wanted to step on his face a dozen times. After saying this, young master PEI did not even turn his head and walked towards the door. He was too embarrassed to continue staying here and pretending to be big. Seeing how master PEI had left so decisively, Xia Pingan secretly admired this fellow. If he had really met a fellow who had the qualities of a bad gambler, he would have been red-eyed and wanted to increase his bet to make aeback. However, this fellow was able to brake and retreat at the critical moment, controlling his heart and desires. This was his ability. After young master PEI left the hall, the hall was filled with cheers again. 5000000 divine crystals! Hahaha! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen that annoying guy suffer a loss. I feel so good! Nan heughed. that guy will probably go back and scratch his head until he can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on, Yingluo. someone even gave Xia Pingan a thumbs up. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Qin Li was also smiling. He coughed twice to remind everyone, ¡± brother long won this by ying rock-paper-scissors. This is luck. What kind of skills do you need? don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Everyone immediately understood and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this is luck, this is luck Kasaya.¡± ¡°Brother long is invincible in rock-paper-scissors, hahaha!¡± Xia Pingan slightly waved his hand while the 5 million points of immortal crystals in the lobby started to rotate at once. Meanwhile, immortal crystals flew onto each table like a waterfall. In the blink of an eye, 100000 more immortal crystals had been added to each table. As for the rest, Xia Pingan put them away. ¡°Hahaha, these divine crystals will be given to anyone who sees them. Let¡¯s all share this joy. I have to thank young master PEI for his generosity.¡± They didn¡¯t think that there would be divine crystals for them to take. Everyoneughed and epted the divine crystals. The atmosphere in the hall became even more lively as they continued to drink and have fun. They had already forgotten about young master PEI. The group gathered until it was almost midnight before they left the never-ending restaurant, still unsatisfied. Just as they were about to leave, Xia Pingan encountered a group of demigods who were also preparing to leave the never-ending restaurant at the entrance. brother Lin, have you heard? that Xia ping ¡®an, who¡¯s wanted by the demon God, has appeared in the fantasy heaven domain. He even killed a few demigod experts from the demon God¡¯s side, Chi Chi. ¡°Ah, Xia ping ¡®an, that person actually showed up. Is this news reliable? I thought he would keep hiding, Yingluo.¡± of course he¡¯s reliable. A brother of mine in fantasy heaven domain just sent me a message. The demon overlord is going crazy. He¡¯s mobilizing his troops. It seems that there¡¯s going to be a big movement. We might also make a response. Xia ping ¡®an appeared in the fantasy heaven domain and killed the experts on the demon God¡¯s side? When Xia ping ¡®an heard the news, he was slightly stunned.¡¯ When did I go to the fantasy heaven domain and kill the demigod expert from the demon God¡¯s side? why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡¯ ... Chapter 1028 1028 The world¡¯s first ss figure Tianping mountain was located about 28 li West of Suzhou. The mountainside was like a brush rack, with many strange peaks and rocks. The mountain rocks circled back, tall and magnificent. It was known for the three unique, strange rocks, clear spring, and red maple. Xia ping ¡®an never thought that he would have the chance to visit Mount Tianping again. In his previous life, he and his ssmates hade to Lake Tai for a holiday and this ce had left a deep impression on him. At this moment, he was in the same ce again in the realm Pearl, and he could not help but feel a little dazed. In the future, there was an ancient maple forest at the southeast foot of Mount ping. It was beautiful in autumn. That ancient maple forest was brought back by Fan Zhongyan¡¯s 17th grandson, fan Yunlin, from Fujian and nted here. At this moment, the ancient maple forest had not appeared because his identity in the realm Pearl was Fan Zhongyan. This realm Pearl named ¡± Fan family Feng Shui ¡± was one of the realm pearls that he had won from master PEI. It was also thest realm Pearl that he had fused with this time. This realm Pearl started in the autumn of the second year of the Holy era, which was two years ago. Xia Pingan opened his eyes in the realm Pearl and became the Xinghua County Magistrate, Fan Zhongyan. He led tens of thousands of people to rebuild the Yinghai dam along the coast of Tongzhou, tai, Chu and hai provinces. This huge project had encountered unimaginable setbacks from the beginning. Under the natural disasters of storms and tides, even the Imperial court wanted to give up. Xia Pingan followed the course of history step by step, fearlessly in the face of natural disasters, and firmly guarded the dam. He led tens of thousands of people to ovee all difficulties and built whatter generations called ¡°fan Gong dam.¡± Because of his contributions to the work of controlling the dam, Xia Pingan was transferred back to the capital to be the chief of the court of judicial review. Less than two years after he returned to the capital, news came from Suzhou that Fan Zhongyan¡¯s mother, the Xie family, had died of illness. Xia ping ¡®an returned to Suzhou to attend to the Xie family¡¯s funeral. Today, Xia Pingan and the Feng Shui Master hade to search for the Xie family¡¯s grave at bnce mountain. The Feng Shui Master was a famous local Taoist in Suzhou. His surname was Lai, and people called him Mr. Lai. Mr. Lai was in his 50s and had three strands of a long beard. His eyes were slender and full of spirit. He wore a green shirt and held apass. As he entered the mountain, Mr. Lai looked around but could not find a suitable ce. Unknowingly, the group of people had arrived at the southeast foot of bnce mountain. They had juste out of the forest, and the road ahead of them was filled with piles of rubble. There were weeds everywhere, and the rubble was hidden among the grass like a fierce beast hiding in it, only its back was exposed. The road was blocked. Seeing this, Mr. Lai lowered his head and looked at thepass in his hand and the surrounding mountains. He hissed and his expression changed. ¡°Mr. Lai, did you find anything?¡± Xia Pingan took the initiative to ask. my Lord, I¡¯ve been striking people¡¯s acupoints for many years. It¡¯s rare to see a ce like this. Look, the rocks here seem to be messy, but there¡¯s actually a hidden order to follow, ¡± the Feng Shui Master pointed to the rocks and exined to Xia Pingan. these rocks can be divided into five paths. The rocks are like the backs of fierce beasts, hidden among the weeds and under the mound. My Lord, look carefully. Don¡¯t these rocks look like five fierce Tigers hiding among them? ¡± Xia Pingan looked at it. After the Feng Shui Master pointed it out, he realized that it was indeed a little simr. that¡¯s right. After what you said, it does look a little simr! ¡°Mr. Lai, is this a good ce with good feng shui?¡± The attendant beside Xia ping ¡®an quickly asked. ¡°No!¡± Mr. Lai shook his head. this is a typical grave-digging ce. The pattern of these stones is the most taboo in acupuncture. Whoever buries their elders here will be in danger. Their descendants will be surrounded by beasts and be in danger of being pierced by thousands of arrows. Their family will be destroyed! Xia Pingan looked at the Rocky ground in front of him and suddenly said to Mr. Lai, ¡± Mr. Lai, there¡¯s no need to look at other ces. Just bury my mother here! Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Mr. Lai and the people who came with him were all shocked. They looked at Xia Pingan in disbelief. ¡°Sir, why did you stir up this mess?¡± Mister Lai asked, shocked. He had shown many Fengshui to high officials and nobles, but he had never seen someone like master fan, who deliberately buried their elders in danger. It was unbelievable. Mr. Lai had heard that Sir fan had a good reputation as an official in tai state, and was loved and supported by the people. So Mr. Lai wanted to find a ce with good feng shui for Sir fan so that his descendants could prosper. He didn¡¯t expect that before he found the ce, Sir fan had set his eyes on this dangerous ce and wanted to put himself in danger. Xia Pingan looked at the dangerousnd in front of her and thought of Fan Zhongyan¡¯s magnanimity and love when he faced such a situation. Her heart was filled with admiration, and she slowly said, ¡± normally, when a family¡¯s parents pass away, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have the money to hire a Geomancer like Mr. Lai to help them avoid disaster. If I don¡¯t choose thisnd today, there will be people who will choose this Cemetery to bury their families and suffer a disaster, ending their lives without children. Since I know that this ce is dangerous, how could I bear to see others suffer because of it? therefore, I chose this ce and bore all the hardships. If the heavens want me to die without descendants because of this, I will bear it calmly!¡± Mr. Lai was shocked. Sir, please, please. the servant beside him opened his mouth to try to persuade him. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. My mother will be buried here. Let¡¯s go down the mountain!¡± After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he turned around and left. The group went down the mountain and returned to Suzhou by carriage. The sky was almost dark, but the mourning hall in the fan Manor was still there. In the mourning hall were the coffins of the Xie family¡¯s workers. Today, the cemetery had been chosen. They were just waiting to be buried when they saw them. After a quick meal, Xia Pingan and Mr. Lai went to the study room. They still needed to discuss the time of the burial with Mr. Lai. Mr. Lai didn¡¯t say much on the way back. When he returned to the study and was only face-to-face with Xia Pingan, he bowed deeply to him. I¡¯ve only heard that you love the people like your own children, and that you¡¯re brave in your duties. You¡¯re a good official. Only today do I know how big of a heart you are, to be willing to suffer the suffering of the people. I¡¯ve been in the martial world for so many years and have seen thousands of rich families, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like you. Please ept my bow!¡± ¡°Mr. Lai, please rise!¡± Xia Pingan quickly helped Mr. Lai up. Mr. Lai looked at Xia ping ¡®an with emotion. since master fan has already decided to bury your birth mother in that vicious ce where five tigers pounce on a sheep and let yourself suffer the bitter consequences, I can no longer persuade you otherwise. However, in Suzhou, I know of a ce with the best Feng Shui in the Yang Manor. If you can live there, your descendants will definitely be rich and prosperous, with the nobility of a Duke and a continuous stream. I usually don¡¯t easily show this yang Manor¡¯s preciousnd to others, but today, I will tell you about it. As long as you buy that house and live in it in the future, you might be able to rely on the Feng Shui of the Yang house to dissolve the evil Qi in the yin house and ensure your safety!¡± ¡°Oh, where is the house?¡± ¡°That Manor is the Qian n¡¯s South Garden. It¡¯s currently on sale. If Sir fan wishes to buy it, the Qian n will definitely sell it!¡± Mr. Lai said. Xia ping ¡®an thought for a moment and bowed to Mr. Lai. He said seriously, ¡± thank you for telling me. Since the Qian family¡¯s South Garden has gathered the Fortune of a city, how can I monopolize it? in the past two years, the Suzhou talisman exam candidates have average results. I intend to buy the South Garden and donate it to the Suzhou Academy so that all the schrs in Suzhou can share the Fortune there. How can my wealth alonepare to the wealth of thousands of families? ¡± Mr. Lai looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock. how can my Lord do this? ¡± my ambition is to live a peaceful life. I only wish to worry about the world first and then enjoy the worldter. I have no other requests! These words made Mr. Lai¡¯s entire body tremble. He didn¡¯t say anything else, only looked at Xia Pingan and bowed to him again. Xia Pingan returned the greeting! The Qian n¡¯s South Garden was quickly bought, and the Xie n was also buried as scheduled, buried in the perilous mountain of bnce. On the day of the Xie family¡¯s burial, Xia Pingan did not sleep. He stayed in front of the Xie family¡¯s grave at night, wanting to see with his own eyes how this ¡± Feng Shui change ¡± that was talked about by theter generations for thousands of years happened. On this day, the sky within a thousand miles of Suzhou was covered with dark clouds. As soon as the sky turned dark, the rain poured down like a waterfall. Xia Pingan stood in the canopy built in front of the grave, quietly watching. He gradually understood. In the middle of the night, they suddenly heard a loud rumble on the mountain. The ground on the mountain shook. The water on Mount ping mixed with mud, forming a terrible mudslide that rushed down from the southeast foot. The mudslide was too powerful. The trees and rocks blocking the road were either washed away or scattered by the mudslide that contained the mighty power of heaven and earth. The turbulent mudslide swept past Fan Zhongyan¡¯s mother¡¯s grave, drowning everything. I see. in the midst of the thunder and lightning, Xia Pingan looked at the scene in front of him and then at the sky. He finally understood. is this heaven¡¯s will? the world¡¯s best Fengshui is in the heart! At dawn the next day, the people from the fan Manor and Mr. Lai, who had received the news, all rushed to bnce mountain. When Mr. Lai arrived at the mountain and saw everything around the cemetery, his eyes widened-the terrain around the cemetery hadpletely changed due to the mudslide. The hills and rocks that were still hiding among the weeds like ferocious Tigers yesterday had been turned upside down by the mudslide. At this moment, the rocks on the hillside around the cemetery were like the houses used by officials to attend the court, standing on the ground and protecting the new grave. This ce no longer had the ferocity from before. Instead, there was another aura. The grave where he had been buried the day before was still intact. Master fan was still in front of the grave, guarding his mother¡¯s spirit. this is a Pixiu, this is a Pixiu to the heavens, ¡± the Feng Shui man wiped his eyes and said in a trembling voice. This Feng Shui pattern was one of the best Feng Shui patterns in the world. With such a pattern, the descendants of the family could prosper for thousands of years. Chapter 1029 1029 Divine soul g In the heart of the ancient God, after Xia Pingan had perfectly integrated with Fan Zhongyan¡¯s realm Pearl, the divine talisman that represented the you Chao n¡¯s God spiritual skill started to shake and give off a brilliant golden light. The sea of blood in the heart of the ancient God also started to surge. The golden light and the sea of blood reflected each other. In just a moment, the divine talisman gradually melted andpletely integrated with Xia Pingan. ...... After an unknown period of time, Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged in the secret chamber with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were shimmering with a different kind of light. Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that the realm Pearl that he had fused with Fan Zhongyan would allow him to master another God¡¯s skill. This was a real surprise. Compared to the new God¡¯s skill, the new spells in his secret altar and his 28671 points of divine power seemed to be nothing. I didn¡¯t expect to have mastered another Divine Spirit skill. This Divine Spirit skill seems to be a little special. It¡¯s the divine Spirit skill evolved from the soul pacifying banner, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself, his expression a little strange. Xia ping ¡®an had just sensed the godly spirit skill of the Youchao n that he had just mastered and was shocked. This godly spirit skill was a secret technique rted to the human soul. There were two ways to use this secret technique. The first way was to protect the soul of the dead and let them reincarnate. However, they would still retain all the memories of their previous life, just like reincarnation. The second use of this secret technique was to extract, confine, read, shake, and even attack the soul of others. It was extremely overbearing and powerful. If the conditions were right, he could even capture and suppress the soul of a demigod. ¡°Hiss hiss hiss skill can allow the dead to reincarnate again. It¡¯s indeed worthy of being a God¡¯s skill. This skill is truly a domain of life and death that only gods can touch. Furthermore, it¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to defend against the attack on the soul. These two God¡¯s skills both require the help of the divine soul g. This divine soul g is many times more powerful than the soul pacifying g.¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart stirred. He had already performed the new skill that he had just mastered, which was given to him by the divine Spirit skill. He didn¡¯t see what Xia Pingan was doing, but behind him, a golden light suddenly shone and a thousand rays of auspicious Qi appeared. A huge soul g that was shaped like a Pagoda andyered like a huge umbre appeared above his head. It had a total of 21yers and began to spin slowly. This divine soul banner was a little simr to the previous soul pacifying banner, but the effect of the divine soul banner was not something that the soul pacifying banner couldpare to. As the huge soul g rotated, a mysterious aura spread out in the secret room. Faintly, one could hear all kinds of soul-shaking bells from the soul g and the soul-sucking sound that seemed to be chanted by countless people in a low voice, ¡± the heaven is kind, the body is smooth and melts gold. It was difficult to distinguish between them, floating and sinking repeatedly. Returning to the ancestral nature, deep and profound creation. Wood draws gold, gold leaves wood, and invades each other. He transformed into a wandering soul and entered his heart. It was hard to find traces of him in the dark. Showing something out of nothing, prating through the past and present. The soul triumphs over the soul, and the ghosts and gods worship Qianqian.¡± In the blink of an eye, the mysterious aura on the soul g was about to break through the secret room and sweep in all directions. Xia Pingan quickly made hand seals to control the aura in the secret room. If this God¡¯s spiritual skill were to be used, it would affect everything within a thousand miles. It would cause a hugemotion and that would be bad. Xia ping ¡®an, who was under the giant chariot, looked even more solemn and divine. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind moved, and the giant spinning venomous snake above his head turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar. I¡¯ve already mastered three divine skills, Yingluo. Xia Pingan smiled. Everyone, including team 179, thought that he had only mastered one godly spirit skill, the Emperor fist. In reality, he had already mastered three godly spirit skills. He had never used the void imprisonment godly spirit skill in front of anyone before. Now, he had also mastered the Samsara godly spirit skill. ording to ck me¡¯s standards, if he had mastered three godly spirit skills, he could already take on the role of the team leader. Mo Ziyang, for example, had mastered three godly spirit skills. Others who were lucky would need tens of years or even hundreds of years to master a God spiritual skill. But he only needed less than a year to master these three God spiritual skills. He was too heaven-defying. After returning from Weiyang tower, Xia Pingan had been fusing the realm beads that he had just obtained in the secret room. Half a day had passed by the time all the realm pearls had been integrated. The sky outside had turned dark again. Xia Pingan did not leave the cave abode. Instead, he returned to his room and fell asleep the moment heid down-this was the first time he had a good night¡¯s sleep since he returned to the Wolong territory. Previously, everyone had been in the war zone and had not slept for almost half a month. ...... The next day, the sun had juste out and the Golden rays of the sun had just shone on the top of the mountain. The birds were chirping happily in the treetops. Xia Pingan, who had a good sleepst night, had already finished washing up. He walked out of his cave and took in big breaths of the fresh air of the mountain outside. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s immortal¡¯s cave was next to where the other three members of team 179 were staying. It was the Flying Cloud Mountain range of the hidden Dragon territory. The Flying Cloud Mountain stretched for thousands of miles with a majestic atmosphere and beautiful scenery. Many demigod experts in the hidden Dragon territory had set up their amodations in the Flying Cloud Mountain. As for the so-called cave dwelling, it was very simple for a demigod master. They just had to choose a ce, use a fire control technique to directly melt the cave and residence shape that they needed, and then summon the craftsmen to tidy it up, install a door, and casually decorate it. After that, the cave dwelling was ready. ording to the rules of the hidden Dragon territory, each demigod who served in the territory could own two immortal caves, each of which should not exceed 1 square kilometer in area and be deployed with battle formations. ah, brother long, Good Morning! as soon as Xia Pingan walked out of the cave, he heard a familiar voice greeting him. He turned around and saw that Nan he had also juste out of a cave not far away. Nan he¡¯s cave was less than 800 meters away from his. Mo Ziyang¡¯s cave was more than 1000 meters to the left of Nan he¡¯s cave, and Zi Ling¡¯s cave was more than 3000 meters to Xia Pingan¡¯s right in a Valley. To a demigod, a distance of a few thousand meters was like the door to their home. Today, Nan he had changed into a long blue robe. He had also carefully trimmed his thick beard, looking particrly energetic. ¡°Brother Nan he, you¡¯re early too. Are you going out?¡± Xia Pingan greeted Nan he. Nan he scratched his head, looking a little embarrassed. uh, I went to see a friend of Yingluo¡¯s today. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time! Xia Pingan seemed to have caught on to something and smiled. brother Nanhe, is your friend a woman? ¡± Nan he was actually a little embarrassed. Yingluo, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. We used to team up and fight together. Yingluo, that¡¯s right, Yingluo. Nan he felt a little guilty and quickly changed the topic. where are you going, brother long? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the market for a stroll, then I¡¯ll go to the Scripture Hall!¡± ¡°Brother long, you¡¯re really hardworking!¡± Nan he clicked his tongue and sighed. I¡¯m weak, so I have to work hard. By the way, I was resting yesterday. Where¡¯s the captain and Zi Ling? ¡± I don¡¯t know. The two of them left the cave abode yesterday evening and I don¡¯t know where they went. Maybe they went to meet their friends. Since they¡¯re both on vacation, they can naturally do whatever they want, Yingluo, ¡± Nan he said a few words to Xia Pingan, then waved his hand and summoned a Giant Eagle with a wingspan of seven to eight meters. He sat on the giant Eagle¡¯s back in a carefree manner, then waved to Xia Pingan before sitting on the giant Eagle and leaving towards the northeast. As she watched Nan he leave, Xia Pingan summoned a huge red-crowned crane. She sat on the back of the red-crowned crane and flew in the direction of the Scripture library. When they had been fighting in the ck Dragon region, everyone had always been wearing their armor. After returning, they had taken off their armor, and their entire body seemed particrly rxed. Wherever they wanted to go, summoning flying pets was the most rxing. Xia Pingan was indeed going to the market and the Sutra library. Other than the realm Pearl and the secret manuals, Xia Pingan also wanted to find out more about the ¡± Xia Pingan ¡± who had suddenly appeared in the fantasy heaven domain. After all, this was rted to him. Xia Pingan had a feeling that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Chapter 1030 1030 A discussion there really aren¡¯t any realm pearls that can be fused in this market. It¡¯s true that very few demigod experts are willing to sell their own realm pearls. Xia ping ¡®an walked through the market of the Wolong territory. Looking at the things disyed in the market, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. The market in the hidden Dragon territory was veryrge, with several streets running through it. It was simr to a bustling town. On both sides of the streets were various shops in the market. These shops were all provided to the demigod experts in the hidden Dragon territory for free to use and trade. As demigod experts, of course, they couldn¡¯t stay in these shops all day long. Therefore, the people who stayed in these shops were either mechanical puppets or summoned figures. However, nobody dared tomit robbery in the hidden Dragon territory, as that would mean that they were tired of living. Anyone who made a crime in the hidden Dragon territory could never escape. The public order andw enforcement team in the hidden Dragon territory could track down your traces in a minute. To be honest, people could stay open at night in this ce. There were all kinds of things in the shops, from all kinds of array disks to all kinds of rare metals in the universe, to wonderful pills and all kinds of rare animals and nts in the universe. There were also signs hanging in some shops, on which it was written that you coulde and Exchange for the items for sale. If someone really wanted to buy, they would call their Summoner over when they saw the puppet mechanical puppets and summoned characters in the shops. There were many things in the market, but not many realm pearls were sold here. Xia ping ¡®an had just been shopping for half a day and saw that there were only about 100 realm pearls on sale. These realm pearls were basically the ordinary realm pearls that Xia ping¡¯ an had fused with before. There was only one divine power realm Pearl that Xia ping ¡®an had never fused with before. Xia ping¡¯ an had exchanged it for three Military Merit points. Three Military Merit points for an ordinary divine power realm bead. The realm beads in the market City of Wolong territory were of high price, high quality, and low quantity, which greatly disappointed Xia Pingan. If those experts who had not advanced to demigod knew that their lives could only be exchanged for 50 Military Merit points here after they advanced to demigod, which was equivalent to 17 or 18 ordinary divine power realm beads, they would probably be so angry that their Dao hearts would be in chaos. But he had no choice, as this was the real situation in the Wolong territory. big brother, these realm beads are basicallymon goods. No one would put them here to catch fools. I didn¡¯t expect that there would really be fools willing to exchange Military Merit points for these rubbish realm beads. I have no choice. They¡¯re willing to do that. Those who peddle realm beads here must have figured it out. No matter howmon or overgrown realm beads are, they might have met people who have not integrated with such realm beads before. As for those rare, good or rare realm beads, those who get them would keep them for their own use. Just after Xia Pingan exchanged for the divine power realm bead that he had ¡± avoided ¡°, he actually heard the people shopping nearby whispering about him. Xia ping ¡®an smiled bitterly and kept the realm bead. He also retreated and left the market for the Sutra library. Fortunately, the Sutra library was not far from the market. In less than half an hour, the magnificent buildingplex of the Sutra library appeared in front of Xia Pingan. When Xia Pingan first arrived at the Scripture library, he happened to see the same scene he had experienced before-a group of newbies who had just received the forbidden armor were sent to the square outside the Scripture library by the guy who had used the divine skill, giant body. There were more than 100 newbies, and they all looked at the Scripture library in front of them with excitement, longing, shock, and yearning. this is the sutras Depository of the Wolong territory. It contains all kinds of secret methods and ssics from all the realms in the universe. Each of them is a priceless treasure outside. Ordinary people might not even get to see one in their whole lives. However, in here, as long as you pay the corresponding immortal power points, you can freely learn the secret methods in Sutras Depository. In the universe, only a few ces can match Sutras Depository. You¡¯re under the rule of the heavenlyw. In the next 108 days, you will cultivate and integrate with the forbidden battle armors in your mind sea. This is your special treatment. After 108 days, when you can use the forbidden battle armors, you will receive your own tasks. Therefore, you have to treasure this time!¡± Damn it, the guy who used the divine skill, giant¡¯s body, even had the same lines as what he had said to Xia ping ¡®an and the others! After saying this, that fellow flew away in a carefree manner. Then, a group of mechanical puppet came up and led the new disciples into the Scripture Depository. After experiencing the brutal war in the ck Dragon region, Xia Pingan could no longer feel any pressure or fear from the giant¡¯s body when he saw the guy who could use the God¡¯s spiritual skill, the giant¡¯s body. He even had a faint feeling that if they were to fight, the giant would not be his opponent. That god-like giant could hardly escape from the restraint of his God¡¯s spiritual skill, void imprisonment. He would be the target of Zhang tie¡¯s Emperor immortal fist and Zhang tie would be able to shatter his bodypletely. The self-confidence and calmness in his heart, as well as the experience of countless bloody battles, unconsciously made Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s aura particrly strong. The new batch of demigod experts also saw Xia ping ¡®an walking over. Their hearts trembled and they held their breaths. Unknowingly, they made way for Xia ping¡¯ an to enter the Scripture library. They watched as he entered the Scripture library calmly. ¡°What a powerful Suan ni!¡± ¡°This person must be an expert who has mastered a God spiritual skill, right?¡± The faint discussion behind him made Xia Pingan fall into a daze. He had not been in the hidden Dragon territory for long, but he had already be different from the other demigods. The main hall at the entrance of the Scripture library was as Grand as ever. It was gorgeous and quiet. Xia Pingan walked through the main hall and headed straight for the green Tower in the Scripture library. The green Tower was the rest area of the Scripture library. It was also a ce where all sorts of topics and news were gathered. It was a space of extreme freedom. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the green Tower, he heard a slightly excited voiceing from the tower. the demon God of bi ¡®an is mobilizing an Army and countless experts to the fantasy heaven domain to kill Xia Pingan. In the fantasy heaven domain now, there¡¯s still the Army of the demon God besides the illusionary bug n. The fantasy heaven domain has be extremely dangerous. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good choice to mobilize experts to the fantasy heaven domain now. The Army of the demon God of bi¡¯ an will definitely have friction and bloody battles with the illusionary bug n if they enter the fantasy heaven domain. We can just sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight the crickets.¡± Xia Pingan entered the tower and saw that in the core area of the tower¡¯s first floor, hundreds of people had gathered. One person was standing and speaking loudly, expressing his own views. Many people were listening to him. my opinion is the opposite of yours, Wuwu. as soon as the person who had just spoken finished speaking, a man immediately spoke up, ¡± I heard that in order to kill Xia Pingan and prevent him from entering thend of the divine seal, the ruling Demon God had even dispatched deity-level powerhouses. This is extremely abnormal and rare. The ruling Demon God is trying their best to kill Xia Pingan. There must be some reason that we don¡¯t know about. We must not let the enemy achieve his goal. No matter what, we can¡¯t let them seed. I think we should go head to head with them now and send experts into the fantasy heaven domain to save Xia ping ¡®an. We can¡¯t just sit by and watch Xia ping¡¯ an be killed by the demon overlord¡¯s experts.¡± Chapter 1031 1031 Real and fake In the resting tower of the Scripture library, the hottest topic of discussion was rted to her. The scene in front of her reminded Xia Pingan of the discussion in the lecture hall in school. This was an open topic, and the people around were listening and expressing their opinions. Xia Pingan thought that he had made the right decision toe here. He did not say a word, but calmly came to the circle of discussion, found a ce to sit down, and listened quietly. He was now very eager to know the information rted to ¡± himself. To think that another ¡± him ¡± would appear in the fantasy heaven domain of thend of the deity¡¯s seal and cause such a hugemotion. This situation was too strange for Xia ping ¡®an. However, he had to admit that this strange misunderstanding was actually very beneficial to him. Objectively, it reduced the danger of him being exposed. Since ¡± Xia Pingan ¡± was already in the fantasy heaven domain, he was actually safe now. And who was this ¡®Xia ping¡¯ an? The people who were in the middle of their discussion had no idea that the main character of their discussion was listening to them. Yingluo, isn¡¯t this strange? the demon Lord has already issued a kill order for Xia Pingan. I heard that this kill order was not issued recently, but when Xia Pingan was still an ordinary Summoner, the demon Lord had already been after him. Now, the demon Lord¡¯s kill order for Xia Pingan has even spread throughout the entire divine Kingdom. All the new secret mands that have appeared will be besieged and annihted. Under such circumstances ... How could Xia ping ¡®an expose his whereabouts in the fantasy heaven domain and be discovered by the demon God?¡± ¡°I also find it strange. The fantasy heaven domain is indeed a good ce to hide. It¡¯s understandable if Xia Pingan is hiding somewhere, but how did he expose himself? I heard that he even killed many experts from the ruling Demon God¡¯s side in the fantasy heaven domain. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Xia Pingan is just a newbie who has just entered thend of the divine seal. Even if he was lucky enough to get the forbidden armor, how could he haveprehended a God spirit skill? All of them are experts who haveprehended God spiritual skills. How can a newbie like Xia ping ¡®an be their match?¡± ¡°I also find it strange!¡± ¡°Could this be a smokescreen and a conspiracy by the demon God¡¯s side?¡± perhaps the demon God Overlord is using Xia Pingan to create a diversion and then set a trap to lure us to go to the fantasy heaven domain to rescue Xia Pingan. If we really go, we might fall into the demon God Overlord¡¯s trap! ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, Yingluo.¡± The crowd was in a heated discussion. Just a moment ago, everyone was still debating whether to save Xia Pingan. As the discussion went deeper, the topic quickly shifted to the identity of the Xia Pingan who had appeared in the fantasy heaven domain. If that Xia Pingan was a fake, then the fantasy heaven domain might be a trap. Just as the crowd was discussing, an old man with a cold and stern expression suddenly coughed twice and turned his attention to himself. guys, I¡¯ve just contacted my friend in fantasy heaven domain yesterday. I know a bit about the situation. That Xia Pingan in fantasy heaven domain is definitely Xia Pingan himself. This is the confirmed news from the Army of demon overlord. Additionally, it¡¯s said that demon overlord¡¯s action this time is carried out by the Supreme order of demon overlord. the old man squinted his eyes as he looked around, ¡± the reason why Xia Pingan was discovered by the powerhouses of demon overlord in fantasy heaven domain is that he¡¯s a very powerful figure in fantasy heaven domain. The reason is that Xia ping ¡®an seized a bronze Treasure Tree Pixiu that the ruling Demon God had just discovered in the fantasy heaven domain.¡± ah, the bronze Treasure Tree Pixiu! everyone was shocked, and even Xia ping ¡®an was slightly shocked. That was because the bronze Treasure Tree was the treasure in the Scripture Pagoda that had given birth to countless divine birds and could activate the divine skills and divine talismans of demigods. Xia ping ¡®an is only a newly-advanced demigod. How could he be a match for the demonic Overlord¡¯s experts who have already mastered God spiritual skills? ¡± The person who spoke just now asked again. yes, Xia ping ¡®an has indeed just entered thend of the divine seal not long ago. He has only obtained a set of forbidden battle armor, but he has yet to master any Divine Spirit skills. Logically speaking, he is indeed not a match for the experts on the side of the demon God, and it is also impossible for him to snatch a Supreme treasure like the green bronze Treasure Tree from them. However, I heard that when Xia ping¡¯ an was fighting with the experts on the side of the demon God, a terrifying giant tower suddenly appeared in his hands. The giant tower¡¯s power was boundless, and its divine might was vast and mighty. It seems to be a deity-level top treasure. Xia Pingan smashed many powerhouses on the side of the demon overlord with the huge tower, crushing them into pieces. Finally, only one Hierarch-level powerhouse among those powerhouses of the demon overlord escaped with great difficulty due to heavy injuries. Therefore, the news that Xia Pingan was in the fantasy heaven domain was leaked out. It was the demon overlord¡¯s side who confirmed his identity through that huge tower. You might hear this news in a few days, hehe.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, hehe.¡± A giant Divine Tower? Xia ping ¡®an was dumbfounded as he listened, and his heart was in turmoil. How could the guy who appeared in the fantasy heaven domain also have a Supreme treasure like the divine prison tower? Could it be that there was more than one treasure in this huge tower and he was not the only one who had it? ¡°If not, that person could really impersonate me. His understanding of me must be too terrifying. He could even build a huge divine prison tower?¡± The fact that that person was able to kill an expert on the demon God¡¯s side meant that he was not on the demon God¡¯s side. Could this be a trap set up by the heavenly Dao¡¯s side in the fantasy heaven domain by using his whereabouts? However, it was impossible for anyone else to know his whereabouts and identity. There was a lot of fog and suspicion in this matter. Xia Pingan, who had heard this news, could not see the mystery in it for a while. However, one thing was certain. This matter would only benefit him and not harm him. in addition to Xia Pingan¡¯s whereabouts being discovered, I heard that someone in the divine Kingdom has also discovered the location of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand! Someone in the crowd said something shocking. Xia Pingan, who was deep in thought, felt his heart jump. He quickly looked at the person who had spoken. The one who spoke was a woman wearing a bird-shaped metal mask. It was impossible to tell her identity, but before Xia Pingan could ask, the people around her could not help but ask the question that Xia Pingan wanted to ask. ¡°Oh, then where is Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret mand?¡± it¡¯s still not confirmed whether it¡¯s Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar city or not. It¡¯s only suspected. I heard that the altar city is located deep in the blood bone ancestral mountain. The blood bone ancestral mountain was one of the seventy-two ancestral mountains of the divine Kingdom. Many people gasped when they heard the name of the blood bone ancestral mountain, but Xia ping ¡®an heaved a sigh of relief. if Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret altar is really in the ancestral blood Bone Mountain, it will be difficult to destroy it. No matter how many troops enter the ancestral blood Bone Mountain, they will all be devoured by it. It¡¯s said that the ancestral blood Bone Mountain is a terrifying flesh and blood formation. Except for the Aboriginals who are born in the altar city in the mountain, it¡¯s very difficult for outsiders and troops to enter it and take a walk. As Xia ping ¡®an listened to these words, although his expression remained the same, he could not help but Mutter in his heart. The thing that he was most worried about before had actually been resolved by Xia ping¡¯ an, who had suddenly appeared. This was simply too strange. If it were not for the fact that there were so many people here, he would have almostughed out loud. Chapter 1032 1032 Good fortune One day, two monthster, in a secret reading room in a certain Scripture Pagoda in the Scripture library. Brilliant lights flickered in the reading room. In the Golden lights, Golden Lotus flowers appeared one after another. Closely after that, mysterious characters were spat out of the pistils of the Golden Lotus flowers. After the light and shadow of the Lotus flowers faded away, various exotic flowers and grasses in the universe such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Poria Cocos and so on appeared in the light and shadow constantly in different colors and undergoing various changes. In the core of the light shadow was Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. A simple and heavy purple sandalwood ssic was floating in front of him. There were a few strange characters in the shape of flower banners on the ssic. The strange characters were extremely exquisite and were the secretnguage of a strange elf n in the universe. If tranted, the name of this ssic secret book would be ¡± nt control Sutra ¡°, which was a secret technique to control various nts with divine power, thoughts and even soul power. This nt control Scripture was originally the highest Secret Scripture of the elf n. However, in this Scripture library, for the demigod Masters who coulde here, this nt control Scripture could be learned by spending Military Merit points. Xia Pingan did not understand the strange words on the ¡± nt control Scripture ¡± before. However, after a period of systematic learning in the temple of Scriptures, Xia Pingan had now mastered more than a hundrednguages with a long heritage in the universe. Now, he was reading this ssic secret book written in the secretnguage of the high priest of the ancient elf n with great interest. To a demigod with a photographic memory, learning thenguages of other races was a piece of cake. As long as one had the conditions to learn, they would be able to learn it very quickly with some time. It was no exaggeration to say that Xia Pingan was now almost the top master ofnguages and words in the universe. However, to a demigod, this was nothing to be proud of. It was just a normal skill. As Xia Pingan read the ssic secret book, his hands were forming all kinds of strange hand seals. His mouth was also chanting strange high-frequency incantations that only he could hear. In his consciousness, he was also visualizing the ancient elven secret talismans that represented various nts. Under the blessing of his hand seals and incantations, this private reading room was overflowing with light and color. Divine power fluctuations were looming from time to time, and from time to time, the light and shadow of various nts ¡®secret engravings appeared. If not the secret reading room in the sutras hiding tower which could iste all the Qi and waves inside, the noise here might have long attracted the attention of people outside. Under the influence of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret method, numerous tender shoots and leaves of nts appeared on the wooden desk and the wooden floor. The vitality of the wooden materials which had be the desk and the wooden floor was activated once again miraculously. Only after a short while, this private reading room had be a garden, which was covered with green leaves. Over the past two months, Xia Pingan, who was resting in the hidden Dragon territory, had spent most of his time in the sutras Depository. He was crazily reading various ssics and secret books in the depository. He was absorbing all kinds of knowledge and secret methods here like a sponge. The ¡± nt control Scripture ¡± that was floating in the air finally flipped to thest page on its own. Xia Pingan also made thest hand seal and chanted the ¡± sawanha mianmo ¡°, a high frequency, multi-syble spell that symbolized thepletion of the cultivation of the secret technique of the ¡± nt control Scripture ¡± by the high priest of the ancient elf race. After that, the small private reading room was filled with the smell of flowers. Among the branches and leaves that emerged from the table and the floor, flowers bloomed, bright purple and red. this nt control Sutra is really marvelous. nts are also sentimental things. They can be controlled and influenced like animals. ording to the standards of the ancient elves, I should be their primeval high priest now! Xia Pingan smiled slightly and used his thoughts to make the secret manual of the ¡± nt control Scripture ¡± fall on a pile of flower banners. Then, he reached out, pushed aside a few green leaves and tender branches in front of him, and pressed the bell on the table. One of the walls of the reading room slid open gently, revealing a hidden internal passage. A mechanical puppet walked out and looked at the changes in the reading room in surprise. Then, it asked respectfully, ¡± do you need to borrow other secret manuals and ssics? ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. In the past two months, the military Merit points he had umted had long been used up in the Scripture library. In addition to Military Merit points, he had also used up a lot of divine power points. However, it was all worth it. The joy of learning was really intoxicating. ¡°No need, just take this ssic back. Oh, I need to trouble you to clean the room. As I was immersed in the secret method just now, it affected the furnishings in the room.¡± Xia Pingan said to the mechanical puppet. ¡°Alright!¡± The golem nodded. Xia Pingan then left the reading room and the Sutra library. When he walked out of the Sutra library, Xia Pingan noticed that it was snowing heavily outside the Sutra library. The sky and earth were covered with white snow. Many of the snowkes fell on the Sutra library, giving the mysterious and majestic Sutra library a different kind of taste of the human world. At this moment, the entire Sutra library was extremely quiet. He had stayed in the Sutra library for five days in a row. He did not expect that it would actually snow outside. ¡°Is it snowing?¡± Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself. He reached out and took a few snowkes. The snowkes were slightly cold to the touch. This cold taste made Xia ping¡¯ an think of Xia Ning at once, and he suddenly felt homesickness. He remembered that when it snowed in the past, as long as he was with Xia Ning, the two of them would always have a snowball fight, build a snowman, and even cook hot pot on a snowy day. The two siblings lived in that simple rental house and ate the simple hot pot they made. Those were the happiest times of the two siblings. Yesterday¡¯s scene reyed itself in front of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, causing him to stand in front of the Scripture library for a moment. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an let out a long breath and walked down the steps. ¡°Shasha Shasha¡± The sound of stepping on the snow and the touch of the soles of her feet were things that Xia Pingan had not experienced for a long time. This feeling would make one feel at peace. However, after taking two steps, Xia Pingan stopped again. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression on her face was indescribable. This was because Xia ping ¡®an discovered that another divine talisman of a God¡¯s spiritual skill in his heart of the ancient God had been quietly integrated by him at this moment. He had unknowingly mastered a brand new God¡¯s spiritual skill. The divine talisman of the God spiritual skill that he had just fused with came from Shennong, and the name of the God spiritual skill was ¡± furnace of fortune. This God spiritual technique was the pinnacle of pill cultivation. He didn¡¯t need to use any tools and could gather the essence of everything in the world to form a top tier God spiritual pill. This furnace of Fortune¡¯s God spiritual technique seemed to have a little connection with the nt control Scripture that he had mastered. Because he had mastered the nt control Scripture, he could actually merge with the God spiritual technique left behind by Shennong. It seemed to be very easy for him to fuse and master God spiritual skills. In battle, in the process of fusing with the realm Pearl, and even when he mastered other secret techniques, they could all be ¡± opportunities ¡± for him to master God spiritual skills. Xia Pingan stood in the snow for a moment, then walked out of the temple as if nothing had happened. As soon as ¡± brother long ¡± walked into the main hall at the entrance of the Scripture library, a familiar voice rang in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. Xia Pingan turned around and saw Gu xixin walking out from the side hall behind him. Gu xixin, whom he had not seen for a long time, looked much more capable. There seemed to be a faint scar on his slightly emaciated face. He gave off a sharp Qi that had been honed on the battlefield, like a Wolf King who had fought his way out of a pack of wolves. Xia ping ¡®an did not know what Gu Xinxin had gone through, but he could feel that Gu Xinxin had be stronger than before. ¡°Brother Gu, long time no see. What a coincidence!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at Gu xixin. The corner of Gu xixin¡¯s mouth twitched a little, which could be considered a smile, ¡± I¡¯ve obtained a chance to obtain the forbidden battle armor. I just returned yesterday, and I can go and choose the forbidden battle armor in a few days ¡®time. ¡°Congrattions, brother Gu!¡± Xia Pingan said sincerely. brother Dragon, are you fighting in the wind domain? perhaps I¡¯ll be able to fight alongside you in the wind domain soon! Gu xixin walked over and said. The wind domain was the battlefield for most of the demigods who had just obtained the forbidden armor. The danger level of this battlefield was actually much lower than that of the ck Dragon domain. Those who entered the ck Dragon domain were basically the demigods who had mastered or were about to master a Divine Spirit skill. ¡°I also look forward to fighting side by side with brother Gu one day!¡± Xia ping ¡®an did not tell Gu Xinxin the truth, as he was afraid that it would hurt Gu Xinxin¡¯s confidence. After chatting for a while in the main hall of the sutras Depository, the two people separated. Under the heavy snow, Xia Pingan left the Sutra library and flew towards his cave abode. Just as he arrived at the Flying Cloud Mountain, Xia Pingan saw two unfamiliar demigods and Mo Ziyang standing at the entrance of his cave abode, as if waiting for his return. Xia Pingannded and walked over. Mo Ziyang smiled helplessly at Xia Pingan, then turned to the two people beside him. this person is long Huan from team 179! After that, mo Ziyang introduced the two people to Xia Pingan. cough, cough, long Huan, these two are from the diting group. They have something to discuss with you! The diting group? Xia Pingan was also stunned for a moment. What were they doing here? Truth listener was a legendary divine beast that could distinguish right from wrong and sense people¡¯s hearts. The truth listener group under the heavenly Dao¡¯s Overlord was equivalent to the disciplinary supervision and military police Department in the Army. It had great power. He had never had any interaction with the diting group, so why would theye to him? Judging from mo Ziyang¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem to be a good thing. long Huan, right? we¡¯re investigators from the truth listener group! The man standing to mo Ziyang¡¯s left took out a crystal-clear divine talisman badge that proved his identity and showed it to Xia Pingan. there¡¯s one thing that we need you to return to the diting group¡¯s base for investigation! Chapter 1033 1033 An inquiry When he returned to the truth listener group with the two investigators, Xia Pingan¡¯s suspended heart immediately fell back into his stomach. This was because he realized that the two investigators allowed him to wear the forbidden battle armor and fly with them. The truth listener group¡¯s attitude was that they were allowed to wear the forbidden battle armor. If they encountered a serious problem, the subject of investigation would not be allowed to wear the forbidden battle armor. Xia Pingan also carefully recalled all the words and deeds he had said since he came to the Crouching Dragon Ridge. He did not break any rules or taboos, so he remained calm. The wind and snow in the sky came crashing down. The four of them flew through the air like four bolts of lightning towards the diting group¡¯s base. In addition to Xia Pingan, mo Ziyang was also asked to go with them. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Pingan, who was flying in the air, asked mo Ziyang secretly. I don¡¯t know either. I was brought here by the two of them when I was having a gathering with my friends. They were waiting for you toe back, ¡± mo Ziyang replied gloomily. besides the two of us, Nan he and Zi Ling have also been taken away by di ting¡¯s people. Qin Li just sent me a message that all the members of his team have been taken away by di ting¡¯s people! ¡°Qin Li and the others have been taken away?¡± Xia ping ¡®an was a little surprised. there was no problem with the procedures for us to leave the ck Dragon region? ¡± that¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing wrong with our departure procedure. We¡¯ve already been fully satisfied with our military achievements. I¡¯m guessing that Wufu is Wufu, ¡± mo Ziyang said, hesitating. ¡°What is it?¡± your divination ability might have revealed the truth, ¡± mo Ziyang said in a muffled voice. ¡°Argh, how could that be?¡± Xia Pingan was also stunned. This was something that he had never expected. nothing is impossible. No matter how I think about it, the members of our team 179 did not vite any of ck me¡¯s prohibitions. Moreover, this time, even old Qin and the others have be the investigation targets. This means that truth listener¡¯s investigation is not an individual investigation. It is a problem that both our teams are involved in, and the things that both teams are involved in are the results of our joint operation in the ck Dragon region. Your divination ability has led the two teams ¡®joint operation, haha. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. as mo Ziyang was speaking, a di ting investigator flying beside them seemed to sense something. He coughed lightly, nced at mo Ziyang, and reminded, ¡± if you have anything to say, say it to the DI ting group. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us. If the two of you continue to talk in private, you¡¯re already suspected of colluding. If you continue to do this, we can only take measures to block your perception! Upon hearing this, mo Ziyang and Xia Pingan both fell silent. The four demi-gods flew in the sky at high speed. After only an hour, a towering mountain range appeared on the horizon in front of them. On the mountain range, there was a huge golden building. On the square in front of the Golden building, there was a huge and mighty statue of a divine beast. The divine beast statue was very strange. It had a tiger head, a single horn, dog ears, a dragon body, a lion tail, and a Qilin leg. It looked like a dragon but not a Dragon, a Tiger but not a Tiger, a Lion but not a Lion. It looked like a Qilin, but it wasn¡¯t a Qilin, and it looked like a dog, but it wasn¡¯t a dog. This image was the diting divine beast, and this was the diting group¡¯s base. There were people going in and out of the Golden building from time to time. Some people flew away, and some people flew in. It was busy and strict. The four of themnded at the entrance of the truth listener group¡¯s base. The two investigators led Xia ping ¡®an and Mo Ziyang into the Golden building. Then, the two investigators separated Xia ping¡¯ an and Mo Ziyang, each of them leading a person to a different room. Xia Pingan was brought to a room. The room didn¡¯t look big from the outside, but the inside of the room had been expanded by a space spell to a thousand square meters, like a huge football field. In the middle of this huge room, there was a chair that could fit a person. The chair was surrounded by a high tform and chair like a court, full of oppression. sit here for a while. The staff will be here soon! The DI ting investigator who had brought Xia Pingan here pointed to the chair in the middle of the room and said to Xia Pingan. may I ask if the other members of team 179 and Qin Li¡¯s team are also being questioned? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. yes, they are being questioned in other rooms. I¡¯ll give you a suggestion, don¡¯t hide anything from the Inquisitor¡¯s questions! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded and sat down in the middle of the room, waiting quietly. About five minutester, the door to the room opened. Three people wearing truth listener¡¯s masks and ck robes walked in. They sat on the three inquiry seats in front of Xia Pingan and looked down at Xia Pingan. The old man sitting in the middle did not waste any time. He waved his hand directly, and the light of a Summoner¡¯s spell lit up. In the next second, a loud roar rang out in the room. It was a divine beast, truth listener, that looked exactly the same as the statue standing in the square outside. The divine beast circled Xia ping ¡®an twice and sized him up with its burning eyes. Then, it squatted directly behind Xia ping¡¯ an and looked down at Xia ping ¡®an, as if it was ready to listen attentively. He could actually summon a divine beast like truth listener? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the summoned truth listener, but her mind was thinking about how to merge the realm beads that could summon truth listener. now, the official inquiry will begin. The divine beast, truth listener, has descended. As the witness and Guardian of this inquiry, from now on, the person being interrogated will be responsible for every word you say. Lying during the inquiry will bring serious consequences. The hoarse voice of the ck-robed man wearing a mask who had summoned truth listener came from behind the mask. ¡°I will take responsibility for what I said!¡± Xia Pingan nodded calmly. ¡°Are you long Huan from team 179?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Demigods who entered the hidden Dragon territory were allowed to use pseudonyms and wear masks. The names here were more like code names, so Xia Pingan¡¯s answer was not against the rules. then, please briefly introduce the various battles that you and team 179 have fought in the ck Dragon Realm! The interrogator asked again. Xia Pingan simply told him about the battles he and team 179 had participated in after entering the ck Dragon region and their achievements. He also told him about some of the battles he had fought with Qin Li¡¯s team after they joined forces. ¡°Is there anything else you need to add?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± [ did you use divination to predict the enemy¡¯s movements in these battles? ] An Inquisitor who had been silent all this time suddenly asked. From the voice, it seemed to be a woman. It was indeed rted to his divination? Xia Pingan only thought about it for a few seconds before he nodded and admitted, ¡± yes, I used my own divination to judge the enemy¡¯s movements during the battle and used it as a reference for our battle and action! When the three interrogators heard this, they looked at each other. ¡°What¡¯s the result of your divination? have you never made a wrong judgment?¡± The other Inquisitor who didn¡¯t speak slowly asked in a dignified tone. at least the battles in the ck Dragon region have proved that my divination has not made any mistakes! Xia Pingan replied. do you know that demigods are born with the ability to be immune to divination and anti-divination? ¡± he asked. ¡°I know!¡± then why can your divination predict the movements of the opponent¡¯s demigod master? ¡± this might be rted to the realm Pearl that I¡¯ve integrated with. After the integration, different realm pearls will react with each other and produce new changes. This change has improved my divination ability. As for the specific changes and which realm Pearl I¡¯ve integrated, these are the secrets of my secret mand. I can¡¯t tell you! Xia Pingan said calmly. you don¡¯t have to answer any questions regarding the secret mand! The interrogator sitting in the middle with a hoarse voice asked, ¡± what¡¯s the direct reason for your withdrawal from the ck Dragon region this time? is it rted to your divination? ¡± yes, my divination told me that our team has been targeted by the enemy¡¯s Supreme-God-level master. Our team is no match for a Supreme-God-level master. If the two teams continue to stay on the battlefield, they will be doomed. So, after satisfying the ck me tribe¡¯s demand for military merits, I suggested that mo Ziyang, the captain of team 179, and Qin Li, the captain of the strengthened team, retreat from the ck Dragon region and rest for the time being. They epted my suggestion because my previous divination results were correct! Xia Pingan directly took the responsibility of the two teams leaving the ck Dragon region on his own shoulders. The room was silent for another half a minute. Then, the man sitting on the right side in front of Xia Pingan suddenly took off his truth listener mask, revealing an old and dignified man¡¯s face. The moment he took off the truth listener mask, a sacred golden halo suddenly appeared behind his head. The aura of a Hierarch expert immediately appeared on his body and surged silently in the room. It was as if a sun had suddenly surged into the small room. The light was dazzling, and it brought Xia ping ¡®an a great sense of oppression. A godly venerable rank expert, it was actually a godly venerable rank expert? Xia Pingan was shocked. This was the first time he had been so close to a godly venerable rank master. At this distance, Xia Pingan could even faintly feel the pressure brought by the terrifying and majestic godly me that had already been ignited in that person¡¯s Secret mand. The pressure brought by the godly me was like the maic field of a ma, causing Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand and Lingxiao city to shake as if there was an earthquake. The divine me was the symbol of a God. The so-called Supreme God was actually gradually approaching the God in some aspects. The reverent-God suddenly stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. He said slowly, ¡± now, use your divination to divine what I¡¯m holding in my hand. You don¡¯t have to say the name of this thing. You just need to divine the characteristics of this thing-metal, wood, water, fire, and earth! After closing her eyes and remaining silent for half a minute, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and said calmly, ¡± the thing in your hand has two attributes, gold and earth, and it also has the kun hexagram. It should be some kind of essory for a woman! The reverent-God sighed softly and opened his palm. In his palm was an ordinary, ancient jade ring. However, the Jade ring was missing a corner and had been repaired with gold. ... Chapter 1034 1034 The reason It was an ordinary and even a little shabby-looking jade ring. At this moment, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the room. The entire room fell into a strange silence for a few seconds. In the next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were once again focused on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. The air in the room became slightly hot. A divine reverent-level expert was the closest existence to a God. Their anti-divination ability was even stronger. Xia ping ¡®an was able to divine something that a divine reverent-level expert had. To those who knew this, this was a bit of a heaven-defying feat. as expected, you can divine the actions of a godly venerable rank master. Good, very good, Yingluo. the godly venerable rank master nodded. With a move of his hand, he put away the Jade ring on his palm and put on the truth listener mask again to cover his face. The moment he put on the mask, the Holy Halo behind his head disappeared. This made Xia Pingan suspect the function of the mask. Perhaps it was to make these reverent-god level experts hide the reverent-god level Halo behind their heads that could expose their identities. Could it be that the three reverent-god level experts were asking him? Xia ping ¡®an looked at the three people sitting in front of him, and his eyes started to drift a little. Xia ping¡¯ an had a faint feeling that the question this time was not as simple as it seemed. ¡°Do you have any restrictions on the actions of a Hierarch-level master?¡± Another person in the room asked. ¡°There¡¯s a limit!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. the higher the degree of my connection, the more urate the divination result will be. If it¡¯s not rted to me or has a low degree of connection, the divination will be more difficult and the result will be more vague! The three interrogators looked at each other and nodded, as if silently agreeing with Xia Pingan¡¯s words. ¡°If you can, can you show us your divination tool? of course, this is rted to your secret mand. We have no right to force you to reveal your secret. You can also refuse!¡± The female interrogator said gently. ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and waved his hand, summoning the Dao-performing tower. The mysterious Dao performing tower appeared in the room, silent and unmoving, with an indescribable ethereal aura, making it seem even more profound. The other people in the room all looked at the Dao-performing tower with curious eyes, as if they wanted to see through it. ¡°How much divine power does one divination consume?¡± at least 6000 points, but it could be more! ¡°6000 points!¡± The three interrogators looked at each other again, as if they were shocked by the number. Even for demigods, this number was very terrifying. Many demigods could recover less than 30000 divine power points a month. This meant that if divination consumed so much energy, it would be very difficult for them to perform divination four or five times a month. normal divination uses up between 100 and 800 points of divine power. It¡¯s rare to see one use up to 1000 points of divine power! The Hierarch who had taken out the Jade ring sighed and shook his head. no wonder your divination skills are so powerful. It costs a lot of energy. Even a demigod can¡¯t withstand such divination skills. How did you do it? ¡± A demigod expert could recover 30000 to 40000 points of divine power every month. If one considered the consumption of the secret mand and the reserves needed for battle, this amount of divine power was actually very limited. Xia ping ¡®an looked at the three of them and said, ¡± ahem, I¡¯ve entered the war god arena before. I have some achievements in the war god arena. I can recover an additional 70000 points of divine power every month, so I can just barely use this Kasaya! The three interrogators were once again shocked by this number! an additional 70000 points of divine power? ¡± The Inquisitor¡¯s voice was clearly filled with surprise, even a little disbelief. As the Inquisitor spoke, he nced at di ting, who was standing next to Xia Pingan. When he saw that di ting had no reaction, he asked, ¡± how many matches have you won in the war god arena? ¡± Xia Pingan touched his nose and said, ¡± if I remember correctly, it should be 89 consecutive wins! 89 rounds! The room was silent for a while. Xia Pingan seemed to hear someone take a cold breath. After half a minute, the Hierarch finally spoke, ¡± you¡¯ve won 89 matches in a row in the war god arena. You¡¯ve already broken the record in the history of the Crouching Dragon territory. The highest record before you was 67 matches, which has been maintained for more than 50000 years. Why didn¡¯t you go to the shrine to report it? ¡± ¡°Is there a need for this?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked, a little confused. Before this, he really didn¡¯t know that his winning streak record in the war god arena had such a benefit. looks like you don¡¯t know. If you can break this record, you¡¯ll get a special reward from the temple! that¡¯s good. I should be able to report it in time. No one should be able to break my record! As soon as Xia Pingan heard the divine Hall¡¯s reward, he immediately became spirited, and his eyes lit up. I¡¯ve broken the record of tens of thousands of years. The reward should be quite a lot, right? no matter what, I¡¯ve won face for the hidden Dragon territory. Is the divine Hall going to reward me with a divine weapon? ¡± ¡°The temple will decide on the specific rewards!¡± The godly venerable rank master took a deep look at Xia Pingan and said calmly, ¡± alright, that¡¯s all for the questioning. There¡¯s nothing else. You can leave now. Don¡¯t leave the Crouching Dragon territory for the time being and wait for new orders! The diting divine beast beside Xia ping ¡®an disappeared and was summoned back to the secret altar. The three people who had asked the question had already gotten up and were ready to leave. may I ask why the truth listener group thought of asking me, team 179, and Qin Li¡¯s team for an inquiry? ¡± Xia Pingan asked another question. The Hierarch, who was about to leave, turned his head and nced at Xia Pingan. during this period of time, the intelligence gathering personnel of the ck Dragon region have discovered that there are Hierarch-level powerhouses on the demon God¡¯s side. Moreover, there are two of them. The two Hierarch-level powerhouses seem to be searching for ourbat teams in the ck Dragon region while avoiding fighting with our Hierarch-level powerhouses. This situation is very unusual. During this period of time, your achievements in the ck Dragon region are very eye-catching. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to find out more about the situation!¡± Xia Pingan finally understood. It was not that he had exposed anything, but the whereabouts of the two enemy godly venerable rank Masters who were chasing after team 179 and Qin Li¡¯s team had attracted the attention of this side, so they wanted to confirm the reason. ...... The interrogation process was very smooth. There was no danger. After the three people left, Xia Pingan also walked out of the room. Although the process was very smooth, Xia Pingan had a faint feeling that this matter would have a huge impact on her. His divination ability had been exposed to the higher-ups of the hidden Dragon territory. It would be abnormal if they did not make use of this ability. The fact that the godly venerable rank master had told him not to leave the hidden Dragon territory for a while also exined this. When Xia ping ¡®an walked into the hall, he found that mo Ziyang, Nan he, Zi Ling, and Qin Li¡¯s team were all here. Ten people, ten pairs of eyes, were all looking at Xia ping¡¯ an. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and they didn¡¯t expect to be able to gather here again today. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mo Ziyang asked, concerned. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Pingan nced at the crowd. are you guys alright too? ¡± we¡¯re fine, too. It¡¯s just that everyone was interrogated separately, and each of us asked for a full ount of all the battles and details in the ck Dragon region, ¡± mo Ziyang said, ncing at Xia Pingan with some embarrassment. you can¡¯t hide your matter anymore, so you have to tell us! Everyone was conversing using voice transmission techniques, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about leaking anything to others. I can guarantee that no one in our team has revealed brother long Huan¡¯s divination ability to anyone. I don¡¯t know why it attracted the attention of the diting group this time! Qin Li exined to him through voice transmission, looking depressed. ¡°This has nothing to do with anyone. I know the reason!¡± Xia Pingan nced at the crowd. it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. Let¡¯s get together again today. I¡¯ll tell you about it then, Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the endless Tower!¡± Chapter 1035 1035 Chapter 1035: gathering and dispersing Although mo Ziyang and the others were mentally prepared, the next day, when team 179 officially received the notice from the ckme tribe, mo Ziyang could only smile bitterly and sign on the notice. Then, he watched as the notice lit up with a spell, turned into a me, and dissipated in his hand. The strange summoned beast that had delivered the notice was a huge snow-white parrot. A bag that looked like a postman was hanging on the parrot, which contained the ordinary official documents that needed to be delivered in the Wolong territory. After these ordinary documents were officially signed and received, the representative had already conveyed the message. The spell in the paper would be activated, and the documents would dissipate into dust. the notice has been delivered to team 179, and they¡¯ve received the receipt. The notice has been delivered to team 179, and they¡¯ve received the receipt. the snow-white parrot repeated the message twice in a standard human voice. Then, it pped its wings and flew into the sky through the wind and snow. sigh, that¡¯s too fast. He just went to the diting group yesterday and didn¡¯t even wait a day. Our team 179¡¯s good days have only been a few days. What if he ran ran? ¡± Nan he couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. He nced at Xia Pingan but didn¡¯t finish his sentence. ¡°I thought I would have to wait at least a few days!¡± Zi Ling appeared very calm. After returning from the truth listener group yesterday, everyone actually had this premonition. Long Huan¡¯s divination skills were too powerful. Such a person was no longer suitable to stay in team 179. Perhaps it might hurt their pride, but the higher-ups probably felt that team 179 was no longer worthy of working with Xia Pingan. If Xia Pingan encountered danger, such as encountering a Supreme-God-level expert, team 179 would not be able to rescue him. A team on the battlefield needed toplement each other¡¯s strength so that one plus one was greater than two. And they no longer had the strength toplement Xia Pingan¡¯s divination. ...... It was already noon the next day. Last night, everyone had gathered at Weiyang tower. After returning, they had taken a nap. Early this morning, while Xia Pingan was still resting in his cave abode, he received mo Ziyang¡¯s voice transmission, asking him to gather here. The other two members of team 179 had naturally received the voice transmission and rushed over together. When the members of team 179 arrived, they saw the huge white parrot that hade to deliver the notice. Mo Ziyang showed the notice to everyone and signed for it. ording to the requirements of the notice, from now on, team 179 would be restored to its three-man team. Xia Pingan had left team 179 and was temporarily not assigned a team. In view of team 179¡¯s achievements, the ck me division would arrange for four demigod Masters who had mastered God spirit skills toe to team 179 on the day they finished their rest and reorganization. This would upgrade team 179 to an enhanced team. Before this, mo Ziyang and the other two members of team 179 had been dreaming of upgrading their team to a stronger team. The more members they had, the stronger theirbat power, and the higher their chances of survival in dangerous areas like the ck Dragon Realm. It was a good thing for everyone. In the past, if mo Ziyang knew that Party 179 could be upgraded to an enhanced party, he would probablyugh out loud. However, at this moment, he could notugh. This was some kind ofpensation for Xia Pingan¡¯s departure from team 179. Everyone in the team knew this. Mo Ziyang chuckled. However, the expression on his face, which was hidden behind his mask, seemed a little distant. In the blink of an eye, however, his expression rxed. alright, stop saying strange things. This is ck me¡¯s order. There is no room for negotiation. We¡¯ve been carrying out missions with long Huan for so many days, and we¡¯ve already gotten the upper hand. The current situation is good for both long Huan and US. In reality, what I¡¯m most worried about is that we¡¯ve been with long Huan for too long. We will gradually lose the courage to face the unknown. If we don¡¯t have the courage, how can we still have the hope of igniting the divine fire? how can there be weak gods in the divine realm?¡± Hearing mo Ziyang¡¯s words, Nan he¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately came to her senses and almost broke out in a cold sweat. ask yourselves, if another godly venerable rank expert were to target long Huan, which one of you would be able to escape unscathed when faced with danger? ¡± mo Ziyang continued, shaking his head. at least, I can¡¯t do it. From this perspective, long Huan¡¯s ability can help us, but it will also bring us into danger. This has already been proven in the ck Dragon region. This order is actually protecting us! Hearing mo Ziyang¡¯s words, Nan he, who was still a little indignant, finally understood. If long Huan continued to be in team 179, in the eyes of some people, team 179 would be a silly child who had carried treasures in the busy city. your ability is too heaven-defying. The higher-ups won¡¯t let you waste your talent. I wish you a bright future. Don¡¯t forget us when you get rich in the future! Zi Ling was the first to smile and spoke to Xia Pingan in a rxed tone. thank you for taking care of me these days. I¡¯ve learned a lot from everyone in team 179! Xia Pingan didn¡¯t act coy. Instead, he said to the three of them with a slightly regretful tone, ¡± to be honest, if it¡¯s possible, I also want to continue staying in team 179. However, I¡¯m also worried that I will bring everyone into an even more dangerous situation because of me. That would go against my wishes! alright, don¡¯t make it look like we¡¯re going to be separated forever. We¡¯re still friends in the future. Let¡¯s meet up more often when we¡¯re free! yeah, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s normal to gather and go on a few trips in the Army! Nan he said loudly on purpose. Mo Ziyang smiled and patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. His tone turned serious again. I estimate that in a few days, there will be a new mission for you to choose from. As someone who has been through this, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. Don¡¯t try to be brave. Since the demon God has already sent a godly venerable rank expert to deal with you, the enemies you will encounter in the future will not be ordinary. After all, divination is only an auxiliary spell. It can¡¯t rece you in battle. No matter how strong the support spell is, there will be a time when it¡¯s beyond your reach. So, don¡¯t rely too much on these support spell techniques and forget to improve your own battle strength!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Captain. I got it!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. I know you¡¯re collecting realm pearls. We¡¯ve prepared these things before and wanted to find an opportunity to give them to you as a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect the diting group toe first. Now is the time! Mo Ziyang took out a transparent crystal box with a wave of his hand. In the box were three shimmering realm beads and three telepathic thought crystals. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve fused with these realm beads before. Just take it as a token of my appreciation. It¡¯s hard to find the telepathic thought crystals corresponding to the realm beads, and we¡¯ve spent a lot of effort on them. Alright, you two can take them out too! Nan he and Zi Ling moved their hands and each took out a crystal box. In the crystal box, there were three different realm beads and three spiritual will crystals. the captain said that your divination must have consumed a lot of energy. He gave you divine crystals aspensation, but you didn¡¯t want it. He just wanted to get you something to improve your strength. Nan he grinned. it¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to achieve so many military achievements in the ck Dragon region so easily! ¡°If you dare to refuse, then we can forget about being friends in the future!¡± Zi Ling snorted coldly, ¡± Hmph, don¡¯t be ungrateful. I rarely give things to men! Although it was still snowing outside, Xia Pingan felt warm inside. This was a true friend. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Xia Pingan looked at The Three Faces with various expressions, smiled slightly, and epted the three crystal boxes. Chapter 1036 1036 Zu Di¡¯s Northern Expedition Seeing Xia Pingan ept the realm pearls from the three of them, mo Ziyang and the other two smiled. Sometimes, there was no need to be too polite between friends. ¡°Even though we won¡¯t be in the same team for missions in the future, let¡¯s see who among the four of us can be the first to be undying and enter the door of the great Dao!¡± Mo Ziyang said heroically. ¡°Whoever apotheosizes first can refine divine artifacts. At that time, they can leave a few divine artifacts for those who haven¡¯t apotheosized yet to benefit from!¡± Nan he said with a big smile. ¡°A divine artifact? Even if you have advanced to the immortal level, it is not easy to make a divine weapon. Divine weapons condense thews of the great path. Do you think divine weapons are like cabbage on the side of the road?¡± Zi Ling rolled her eyes at Nan he coldly. I¡¯m going to be a God. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson for what you¡¯ve said! ¡°Zi Ling is right, it¡¯s not that easy to make a divine artifact!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled, ¡± I don¡¯t have much to give you, so I¡¯ll give you an array disc. I haven¡¯t integrated this array disc yet. Although it¡¯s not as good as a divine weapon, it should be able to trap a reverent-god level expert below level three for a day and a half. It should be able to fight for a chance for everyone to escape! As Xia Pingan spoke, he took out a 30-centimeter wide array board that was glowing with a faint purple light and handed it to mo Ziyang. Xia Pingan had been polishing and refining this array disc to save his life after he was hunted down by a godly venerable rank master in the ck Dragon region. The original form of this array disc was the ¡± chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡°. However, at this time, with Xia Pingan¡¯s attainments and cultivation base, the array disc of the ¡± chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡± that he had refined was more than a hundred times stronger than before. The most important thing was that ... Xia ping ¡®an had also stacked a total of 49yers of the chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation in this formation disk. This formation would break oneyer after another. Even if this formation couldn¡¯t kill a godly venerable expert, it would definitely have no problem trapping a level three godly venerable expert for a day or two. When they heard Xia Pingan say that this array disc could trap a third grade Hierarch expert, mo Ziyang and the other two were shocked. The Hierarch realm was divided by the number of divine mes condensed, which was generally from one to nine, corresponding to the first to ninth ranks. For each strand of divine me condensed by a Hierarch expert, they would be one step closer to bing a god and their strength would increase by arge margin. Under normal circumstances, a Hierarch expert at level nine could possibly be a God at any time. However, in special circumstances, some Hierarch experts who had condensed nine divine mes and had not be a God could continue to condense divine mes. Such Hierarch experts could reach above level 10. His strength was already unfathomable. Even a first grade Supreme God would have 10 ¨C 20% of the power of a God if he had condensed a wisp of divine me and mastered a Divine Spirit skill. This was no longer something that could be trapped by an ordinary array. However, the array disc that Xia Pingan had taken out could actually trap a third grade Supreme God. The value of such an array disc was indescribable. Although there were Supreme formation skills in the Scripture Depository, not everyone had the chance to learn them. Even if they could learn them, they might not be able to master them. Although all the demigod experts in the hidden Dragon territory knew some formation skills, only one in ten thousand could make a formation disk that could trap a Supreme God. Therefore, the formation disk was very precious. If they were to encounter an ordinary reverent-god level expert at a critical moment, this array disc would be equivalent to saving their lives in a desperate situation. brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a top-notch array master. You can refine such an array disc? ¡± Nan he said in surprise. He felt that he couldn¡¯t see through Xia ping ¡®an at all. The power of this array board waspletely beyond his expectations. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s divination skills were already amazing enough, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s array skills to be so amazing. ¡°It can¡¯t be considered top-notch. I¡¯m only slightly involved in the Dao of formations!¡± Xia Pingan said humbly. ¡°Since this array disc can save lives, I won¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ll ept it on everyone¡¯s behalf. As the saying goes,¡± the mountains are tall and the rivers are long,¡±so I won¡¯t say any more polite words. However, this array disc should be kept for your own use to save your life. What will you do if you give it to us?¡± Mo Ziyang looked at Xia Pingan with a serious expression on his face. don¡¯t worry about my situation. Since I can make the first formation disk, I can naturally make the second one. I don¡¯tck the materials here. There are a lot of materials among the spoils of war from before. Also, I¡¯ve been resting in the hidden Dragon territory recently, so I can slowly find time to make another one! Xia Pingan alsoughed. ¡°Good, if you need any more materials for refining formation tes, just let me know!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± ...... Mo Ziyang and the other two had to find a ce to familiarize themselves with the changes and use of the array disc, while Xia Pingan had to find a ce to merge with the realm Pearl. Thus, the four of them split up. Xia Pingan returned to his cultivation room and took out the nine realm pearls. Among the nine realm pearls, he had already fused with three of them. There were only six realm pearls that could be fused. Among these six realm pearls, four were ordinary divine power realm pearls, and only two were spell summoning realm pearls. One of the spell summoning realm pearls seemed to have a surging River with four small words shing in it,¡¯zu di Beifang¡¯. The other spell summoning realm Pearl had a line of small words in the middle,¡¯ elder Xue quelled the rebellion¡¯. ¡°Zu di Beifa, the realm Pearl is finally here?¡± Among these realm pearls, the one that really surprised Xia ping ¡®an was the realm Pearl of¡¯ zu di Beifa¡¯. He had fused with zu Di¡¯s smelling chicken rising dance realm Pearl before, and what Xia ping ¡®an looked forward to the most was zu Di¡¯s Northern Expedition. He wanted to see if he couldplete a breakthrough fusion and conquer the Central ins if he were zu di at that time. Xia Pingan¡¯s habit of fusing with the realm beads was to start easy and then be more difficult. In less than two hours, Xia Pingan hadpleted the fusion of the four divine power realm beads in the secret room. After that, Xia Pingan picked up the realm Pearl that said ¡± elder Xue stood up to quell the rebellion ¡°. Xue changru, Oh Xue changru, it¡¯s such a pity that you didn¡¯t get any reward for your contributions back then. Let¡¯s see if I can help you win this round and have a fight with those vermin and trash in the great song officialdom, ¡± Xia Pingan, who was holding the realm Pearl, said with a sigh. Xue changru was not a famous person in history. Many people might not know who this person was, but when it came to his cousin-inw, everyone might know who he was. That was Ouyang Xiu. Xue changru¡¯s uncle was called Xue kui, Ouyang Xiu¡¯s father-inw. The reason why Xue changru left a mark in history was that he was the general judge of Hanzhou. He was not afraid in the face of danger. With his power alone, he quelled a rebellion in the Hanzhou military camp and saved the people of Hanzhou from a disaster of des. But what was most unfortunate was that Xue changru did not receive any reward from the Imperial court for this kind of contribution in saving the people of the city and quelling the rebellion. The reason was that the Deputy Governor of han province and the zhizhou had concealed the rebellion in han province and did not report it to the Imperial court. As a result, the Imperial court did not know about Xue changru¡¯s contribution in saving the city, nor did it reward her. After the chaos was quelled, the terrified and timid si and han zhizhou officials of the great song immediately became lively and vigorous, revealing their true nature as vermin in the officialdom. They secretly suppressed people like Xue changru who had made great contributions, because when their contributions were reported to the court, the greater Xue changru¡¯s contributions were, the more they revealed their ipetence and stupidity. In history, such things had happened countless times. It took less than 20 minutes to merge with this realm Pearl, and the light cocoon on Xia Pingan¡¯s body shattered. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed as he opened his eyes. He smiled. This realm Pearl was a breakthrough fusion, and the upper limit of his divine power was more than 120 points. In the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan had killed the officials who would hide Xue changru¡¯s contributions by taking advantage of the chaos in the Army. Only then did he suppress the rebellion without any bloodshed. In the end, Xia ping ¡®an finally fused with the realm Pearl, zu di Beifa. He dripped a drop of blood on it, and in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was once again surrounded by a cocoon of light. ...... As soon as he opened his eyes, Xia Pingan found himself standing on the bow of arge ship. The ship was sailing on the river, breaking through the wind and waves. There were arge number of ships following behind him. He had not expected the realm Pearl to give him less time than he had expected when zu di was crossing the river to attack the North. ¡°General, other than the provisions for a thousand soldiers and three thousand bolts of cloth, the Imperial court has not given a single soldier any weapons or armor. The Imperial court¡¯s attitude toward the Northern Expedition is like this. General, you are so persistent. Aren¡¯t you worried that you will never return?¡± A tactician beside him looked at Xia Pingan and asked. Xia ping ¡®an was silent for a moment. Then, he knocked on the boat¡¯s paddle and said generously, ¡± the water in this surging river flows to the sea and never returns. What is there to fear? If I don¡¯te back, then I won¡¯te back!¡± Although he said this, Xia ping ¡®an had already mentally prepared himself for the situation that would happen in the future. The Sima n¡¯s imperial court did not support the Northern Expedition, and their support for him was only symbolic. Even so, if he made a contribution, those who did not support the Northern Expedition would be the first to jump out to pick the fruits of theirbor and snatch the fruits of victory. This was the shameful reality. In a rotten imperial court, worms and garbage were everywhere. These garbage and worms were like worms in front of enemies, but like wolves in front of their own people. They had no other skills, but when it came to seizing credit and tricking people in the officialdom, they were all peerless Masters. In history, after many bitter battles, zu di defeated fierce enemies and recovered the area south of the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River. Just as the situation of the Northern Expedition turned for the better and they could start a big war, the Imperial court, which did not support zu Di¡¯s Northern Expedition much before, heard that he had subdued arge piece of lostnd and immediately sent people to snatch the fruit of victory. He became the Viceroy and kicked zu di, who had made great contributions in subduing the lostnd, to the side, causing him to die of depression. To a certain extent, zu Di¡¯s fate was somewhat simr to Xue changru¡¯s. Perhaps this was the reason why the two realm pearls had so coincidentally met. Chapter 1037 1037 A coincidental encounter Zu Yan realm bead was a breakthrough fusion! After leading his troops across the river, Xia Pingan stationed himself in Jiangyin. He gathered the refugees, recruited soldiers and craftsmen, reorganized and perfected the Army¡¯s establishment, training system, and Military Merit system. He set up a supervisor in the Army, simr to the instructors and politicalmisors of the military in the future, and directly formed the rising han Army to deal with the HU people and foreign tribes. The moment the banner of the rising han Army was raised, it immediately gathered the hearts of the people and attracted arge number of young and strong Northern Han Chinese as well as refugees to join. At that time, the northern Han Chinese had been tortured and killed by the foreign tribes. Everyone bore the hatred of their country and family and was in an extremely difficult situation. They had long hoped to take revenge and recover theirnds. The banner of the rising han Army immediately struck the desire of many Northern Han Chinese, thus strengthening them rapidly. Under the training system set up by Xia Pingan, the appearance andbat power of the Xing Han Army had unknowingly been greatly different from that of the ordinary Army of that era. Xia Pingan had appointed him as a supervisor in the Army. Every toon would have a supervisor, and the supervisors would incorporate the education of politics, patriotism, loyalty, and culture into the training of the Army. Xia Pingan had personallypiled the teaching materials of the rising han Army and the military song of the Army. This had created a strong sense of cohesion and a sense of mission in the entire Northern Expedition Army, ensuring the purity and faith of the Army. On the other hand, Xia ping ¡®an was building a base in Jiangyin, promoting all kinds of new technologies that were suitable for that era. He set up smelting furnaces, forged weapons, and increased productivity. He had built Jiangyin into his own firm rear and base. From the very beginning, Xia Pingan had started to use his ability to understand the future and history to quickly gain a foothold in Jiangyin. He had also built the Xing Han Army into a strong han Army with strongbat power and strong political qualities. When the 12000-strong rising han Army was formed, Xia Pingan had learned from the experience and lessons of history. He had used his flexible political tactics to rope in the various hanndlords and fortress Masters in the North. He had given out many official positions and quickly formed an armed group of Han people with the rising han Army as the main force. In this process, many tragedies were avoided. Zhang Ping was intimidated by the rising han Army¡¯s military prestige and was personally convinced by Xia Pingan. Under the promise of a high position and a generous sry, he joined Xia Pingan¡¯s camp with heartfelt admiration. Yin Hui, who was a soldier by zu Yan¡¯s side, also did not die at Zhang Ping¡¯s hands. Fan ya, the ¡®Governor¡¯ of Lin County, had fallen into the trap that Xia Pingan had set up in advance. She had originally wanted tounch a sneak attack on the rising han Army, but she had been captured alive by Xia Pingan¡¯s troops, who had infiltrated the city in disguise. In the end, she had surrendered to Xia Pingan. Chen Chuan, the traitor, had been captured alive by Xia Pingan¡¯s subordinate, chief li, before he could even join the schler. Then, Xia ping ¡®an made use of Chen Chuan to feign surrender to Shile and put on a show of two tigers fighting against each other. This made Shile think that he had an advantage and sent an Army to help Chen Chuan. Meanwhile, Shile¡¯s Army fell into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s trap and ambush. In the end, the rising han Army hadpletely annihted 110000 of Shile¡¯s Army, which boosted the reputation of the rising han Army and made it famous all over the world. Sima Rui had even thought of promoting Xia ping ¡®an to the North conquering general. Xia Pingan, who had defeated schler, sent people to contact the leaders of the refugees, Li Ju, Wei Tan, Guo Mo, and the others, and made them alle under hismand. The strength of the Xing Han Army had once again risen to a new level, and it had be the protector and hope of the Han people in the North. Just as the situation in the Northern Expedition was going well, the East Jin imperial court finally sent people to ¡®pick the fruits¡¯ and prepare to snatch the fruits of the Xing Han Army¡¯s hard work. Sima Rui appointed Dai Yuan as the Imperial envoy. He was the general of the Western expedition, the governor of Siyan Yu, the military of the six states of Youji, and the provincial governor of Sizhou. He came with many titles to force zu Yan to hand over the Xing Han Army and the territory he had fought for. However, Sima Rui and the Imperial court had thought too simply of this matter. Xia ping ¡®an had long anticipated this situation and had been preparing for it for several years. Faced with such a situation, Xia Pingan did not even have time to react. When the Xing Han Army heard about the situation, they exploded and were filled with righteous indignation. Therefore, the final result was expected. Before Daoyuan, who was full of joy with the Imperial edict, arrived at Sizhou province, he heard that the Xing Han Army was going to take his head and chop him up like a two-legged sheep. He was so scared that he turned around and ran away. On the way, he was chased by Zhang Ping¡¯s team disguised as bandits. In the end, he even lost the Imperial edict, Honor Guard, and official seal and fled for his life. He did not dare toe back to take office again. After that, the Xing Han Army had ¡®rebelled¡¯ and Xia Pingan had been ¡®angered¡¯. The rebelling Xing Han Army had immediately used the banner of¡¯ supporting a loyal subject by the side of a virtuous Emperor ¡®and 100000 cavalrymen had charged aggressively to Jiangyin, making it seem as if they were going to attack the East Jin Kingdom and capture Sima Rui alive. Sima Rui and the officials in the South Jin imperial court who were good at ying with power were so frightened that they were in a mess. In the end, Sima Rui had no choice but to issue an imperial edict and appoint Xia ping ¡®an as the Army General. The governor Si Yan Yu, the military of the six states, and the provincial governor of Si Zhou finally quelled the mutiny of the Xing Han Army. The fruits of the Northern Expedition of the rising han Army had been preserved. At the end of the realm Pearl, Xia ping ¡®an led more than 200000 soldiers of the Xing Han Army across the Yellow River and continued their Northern Expedition. When Xia ping ¡®an struck the coffin on the Yellow River again and vowed to clean up the mess and restore the Han Dynasty, the world of the realm Pearl was also broken, leaving Xia ping¡¯ an with only one thing to remember forever. As it was a breakthrough in the integration, the realm Pearl that zu Yan had given Xia ping ¡®an for his expedition to the North had also given him a generous reward. Once the realm Pearl had been sessfully integrated, the upper limit of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had broken through the Great Barrier of 29000 points. Furthermore, in the secret altar city, there was a statue of zu Yan, who had defeated Wu zhongliu in the North, and it could summon zu Yan. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s Secret altar was filled with divine power at the moment. Xia ping¡¯ an immediately summoned zu Yan, and Lingxiao city suddenly had another general. ...... A dayter, the heavy snow in the hidden Dragon territory had stopped, and the sky was once again clear and blue. The breakthrough in the fusion of the ancestral nightmare realm Pearl had made Xia Pingan feel very good. Xia Pingan was prepared to go to the divine Pce in the hidden Dragon territory today to report his record in the war god arena. Originally, it did not matter much to Xia ping ¡®an whether this record was reported or not. Xia ping¡¯ an did not want this name either. However, he had heard that the temple could give special rewards, which was a different matter. After summoning the immortal crane, Xia Pingan rode on the back of the immortal crane and flew towards the hieron¡¯s Hall in a carefree way. After leaving the immortal cave for 3 hours, the immortal crane finally arrived at the air Zone where the immortal Hall was located in Crouching Dragon bounty territory. This immortal Pce belonged to the Dominator of the heavenlyw, which represented his will. It was also the Supreme authority in Wolong territory. The entire immortal Pce was an Ind floating in the sky of Wolong territory. Being made of gold, silver and jade, it looked like a heavenly realm. Various magnificent buildings and pces were standing on the Golden Ind. The entire floating ind was surrounded by a sacred halos which were simr to the Halos behind the heads of Hierarch powerhouses, which looked both dignified and tranquil. it¡¯s you, Yingluo. Xia Pingan was about tond on the square outside the temple when a slightly familiar voice suddenly rang in his ears. Xia Pingan turned around and saw young master PEI flying over from the distance on a purple me Wheel. The fire wheel under master PEI¡¯s feet seemed to be some kind of treasure. It was a bit like the legendary Nezha¡¯s Wind Fire wheel. It was extremely fast and allowed people to fly in the air without the taboo armor. Master PEI was wearing a purple robe and stepping on the fire wheel. He looked very attractive and flirtatious. Seeing Xia ping ¡®an, young master PEI¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise, and his expression was a little unnatural. The heavens had taken pity on him. He had grown up, and it was possible that he would advance to reverent-god level, but this was the first time he had yed Rock, Paper, Scissors with someone and had a psychological shadow. ¡°Young master PEI, long time no see!¡± Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the fire wheel under young master PEI¡¯s feet. the treasure under young master PEI¡¯s feet looks quite unique! ¡°What do you want to do? Did you wait for me here? My heaven evasion wheel is a treasure made by the ancient God n. I won¡¯t use it to make a bet with you!¡± Young master PEI suddenly descended from the sky. With a move of his hand, he kept the fire wheel under his feet and looked at Xia ping ¡®an vigntly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. Young master PEI, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I¡¯m here today to do something!¡± Xia Pingan put away the red-crowned crane andnded on the square outside the temple like a Fallen Leaf. ¡°You¡¯re here for business? why don¡¯t I believe it? ¡± master PEI looked at Xia ping ¡®an suspiciously and snorted coldly. His face revealed a proud look, as if he was trying to find some psychological bnce in front of Xia ping¡¯ an. mo Ziyang may not even be qualified toe here, so what are you doing here? ¡± Chapter 1038 1038 Another win ¡°Cough cough, young master PEI, why don¡¯t we make another bet!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled and looked at young master PEI, ¡± let¡¯s bet on the heaven evasion wheel that you were just stepping on. If I reallye to the temple today to do something and the temple receives me, then your heaven evasion wheel will belong to me. If I strike you, I will return all the things I won from you at Weiyang tower today so that you can get back what you lost! Looking at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s harmless smile, young master PEI¡¯s heart instinctively trembled. He had experienced Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s power before, and he had no confidence in Xia ping ¡®an at all. hehe, you want to cheat my heaven evasion wheel? in your dreams! Young master PEI snorted coldly and opened his fan, but he was still stubborn. although this divine Hall is not a ce for ordinary people, it is not difficult for you to deliberately find something to do ande to the divine Hall to broaden your horizons. I even suspect that you are setting up a trap here to bait me. Do you really think I am so easy to trick? ¡± This guy isn¡¯t stupid, haha! Xia Pingan chuckled in his heart. The two of them walked toward the temple at the same time, but he said, ¡± sigh, young master PEI, why are you making it sound so unpleasant? how can you say that we¡¯re cheating the demigod Masters of their bet? it¡¯s just a matter of luck! Young master PEI¡¯s eyes rolled as if he had thought of something. As he walked, he kept his folding fan and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± I have made a contribution these days. Today, I came to the temple to receive a special reward from the temple. I wonder what you are doing here? ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m also here to receive a special reward!¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you want to bet on your luck? I¡¯ll bet with you today. Now, you don¡¯t know my Meritorious Service, neither do I know yours. Let¡¯s bet on who will get more rewards from the immortal Pce. You¡¯re lucky, aren¡¯t you? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to run away just because of your own ability?¡± Young master PEI even deliberately provoked Xia ping ¡®an with a few words. In his heart, young master PEI¡¯s wishful thinking was also ringing loudly. If Xia ping¡¯ an rejected this bet, he could vent his anger, regain his psychological advantage, and smooth out the shadow in his heart. Previously, he had lost to this guy so many times that it was almost a blow to his Dao heart. It made him dream for a few consecutive nights that he had even lost to this guy in the game of Rock, Paper, Scissors. Damn it. And if this guy dared to agree, haha, then it would be exactly what he wanted, and he would be able to get back all the money he had lost. He had indeede to the shrine to receive his reward. Recently, he hadpleted a mission and obtained a rare spiritual pet raising manual from somewhere. After submitting the manual, it would be part of the collection in the Sutra library. Therefore, he could also receive a reward from the shrine after filing his record. This reward, ording to the usual practice, would definitely not be small. Young master PEI didn¡¯t believe that a newbie like Xia Pingan could receive a reward that wasparable to his. Hmph, this guy must have just mastered the God spirit skill. He was a demigod who was about to advance to reverent-god level. ¡°Since young master PEI is interested, I naturally dare to. I¡¯ve been feeling embarrassed about winning so many things from young master PEI before!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s just that the temple¡¯s rewards may not be the same kind of things, so it¡¯s difficult topare. How can we distinguish who has more rewards and who has less? ¡± ¡°You and I are both demigods. We will know the value of the reward at once unless you don¡¯t want to admit it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that kind of person, neither am I. How about it? dare you bet with me?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bet on one!¡± Xia ping ¡®an reallyughed out loud. The winning streak of the demigod master of the hidden Dragon territory in the war god arena had not been broken for many years. For him to break this record in the war god arena was a great merit. He really did not believe that young master PEI¡¯s merit could surpass the merit he had obtained by killing 89 of the opposing demigod Masters in a row in the war god arena. Moreover, Xia Pingan had secretly performed a divination just now, and the result was ¡± great fortune. hahaha Yingluo. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s bet again today!¡± Young master PEI looked at Xia ping ¡®an as if he was looking at a sucker. Xia ping¡¯ an also looked at him in the same way. The two of themughed heartily and walked to the door of the temple together. Between the huge golden pirs was the gate leading to the divine Hall. The moment they entered the divine Hall, they were greeted by the statue of the god of the heavenly Dao. The statue emitted a reverent aura of divine power. In front of the statue, there were long incense tables, offering tables, and incense cauldrons with all kinds of sacrificial items ced on them. Tens of thousands of lit candles gave off a bright light, illuminating the hall. The smoke from the lit Incense Rose to the dome of the divine Hall and condensed into an ethereal sky covered by clouds. The radiance of the divine realm could be faintly seen from behind the smoke and clouds. Some buildings could be vaguely seen in the divine realm. There were also ethereal songs and hymnsing from the divine realm. It was sacred and solemn. The two of them stopped smiling and saluted the statue. ording to the rules, they lit incense and candles as a tribute. Then, they went around the statue of the ruler of the heavenlyw and came to a side hall beside the temple. A man in the shrine¡¯s Deacon¡¯s robe walked toward them. the shrine¡¯s merit division already knows why you¡¯re here. Please follow me! After exchanging a nce with each other, they followed the deacon through the long tunnel and came to the merit Department of the Hieron. An old man with three rings of holy light shing behind his head and a reverent aura was receiving the two of them in a room. The room that received the two of them was clean and simple, but because of this old man¡¯s presence, the entire room was filled with a dense holy aura, making this clean and simple room feel like heaven. Third-level reverent-God! Xia ping ¡®an and young master PEI looked at each other and saw the respect in each other¡¯s eyes. The third-level Hierarch in front of him had already ignited two wisps of divine mes. He might only be six steps away from apotheosis. He was already able to touch one-third of the realm of gods. Sitting behind a long table, the old man watched the two people calmly with eyes as deep as the sea. young master PEI, the immortal Pce has always rewarded you generously for contributing to the sutras Depository. This time, you¡¯vepleted the task and obtained a spiritual pet raising secret manual, which has filled the sutras Depository. After the merit division¡¯s approval, the immortal Pce will reward you with five months of secret cultivation in the sutras Depository tower. Within the five months, you will have the right to browse any secret manual in the sutras Depository tower! Young master PEI was overjoyed when he heard this. This was exactly what he had hoped for. He had exchanged a secret manual for the right to cultivate in the spiritual pet Sutra Pagoda for three months. This was a big profit. In these three months, he could read all the ssics in the pagoda that he wanted to read. Hehe, this time, the bet is in the bag! Young master PEI was grinning from ear to ear. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an proudly, then bowed to the third-grade Hierarch. the heavenly Dao Overlord is above. Thank you for the temple¡¯s reward! The third-level godly venerable expert nodded gently, then looked at Xia ping ¡®an, waved at her, and said gently, ¡± the truth listener group has already sent a letter to the temple. Come over and stretch out your hand. I still need to check and confirm it! Xia Pingan walked over and stretched out his right hand. The old man was like a doctor Who was checking her pulse. He ced a few fingers on Xia Pingan¡¯s wrist. The Holy Halo behind his head suddenly shone brightly, almost enveloping Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body. However, it only took a few seconds for it to return to normal. not bad, not bad, you¡¯re not bad at all. It¡¯s been a long time since a child as likable as you¡¯ve appeared in the hidden Dragon territory. You should¡¯vee earlier, ¡± the old man actually smiled at Xia Pingan, his words full of praise. Young master PEI¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an with some suspicion, wondering what Xia ping¡¯ an had done to make this third grade Hierarch praise him. please forgive me, senior. I didn¡¯t know that I could report my contributions here. I thought I had already been rewarded, Yingluo, ¡± Xia Pingan said modestly. ¡°What an honest and good child, you¡¯re so indifferent to fame and fortune even after making great contributions!¡± The smile on the old man¡¯s face became even more amiable, while young master PEI¡¯s face became more and more stiff. He suddenly had a bad feeling. cough cough, senior, I wonder what reward the temple will give me? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at young master PEI and asked. ¡°You¡¯ve won 89 matches in a row in the war god arena and killed 89 demigod powerhouses of the other side, greatly strengthening our reputation and breaking the record in the hidden Dragon territory. ording to the approval of the merits division of the immortal Pce, you¡¯ll be rewarded with three years of secret cultivation time in the sutras Depository. Within these three years, you can browse any secret cultivation methods and ssics in the sutras Depository at will without any restriction!¡± What? Winning 89 matches in a row in the war god arena and breaking the record in the hidden Dragon territory? This guy is a freak among freaks. How did he do it? I only won 17 matches in a row even after I tried my best. Those who had never experienced life-and-death battles in the war god arena would never understand the horrors and trials of those life-and-death battles. Young master PEI looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock. His brows twitched, and the expression on his face was even uglier than crying. ...... A few minutester, Xia ping ¡®an and young master PEI walked out of the temple together. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s footsteps were light and her face was happy. Master PEI, on the other hand, seemed to be carrying a heavy weight. His steps were slow and he was slightly staggering. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and his nostrils and breathing were like an old cow. cough, cough. Young master PEI, I¡¯m sorry. Look, I won again. That celestial treasure wheel, ¡± Xia ping ¡®an said as he looked at young master PEI with narrowed eyes. Young master PEI¡¯s face revealed a look of struggle, but in the end, he obediently took out the heaven evasion wheel. With a slightly red and reluctant gaze, he looked at Xia ping ¡®an, then turned his head as if he was avoiding a gue. He summoned the forbidden battle armor and flew away without a word. This guy¡¯s gambling ethics are not bad! Xia ping ¡®an looked at the flying young master PEI and touched his chin. He then looked at the heaven evasion wheel in his hand andughed. Chapter 1039 1039 The secret cultivation tower this heaven escape wheel is indeed a good thing. No wonder that guy used it to act cool. Xia Pingan, who was holding the heaven escape wheel, couldn¡¯t help sighing. Just now, he had just injected a trace of his divine power into the wheel and immediately knew how to use it. Other than being able to use one¡¯s body to control the wheel, it could also bebined with the forbidden battle armor to increase its speed and agility. In a real battle, a 10% increase in the forbidden battle armor¡¯s speed would have a huge impact. This Sky Wheel could increase the forbidden battle armor¡¯s flying speed by more than 30%. Even if it was used by a person alone, it was very flexible. It could allow the person to travel quickly in the air without using any other spells or items in the realm bead. It would be too high-profile to use this thing in the hidden Dragon territory. It would attract other people¡¯s attention, and it was not in line with Xia Pingan¡¯s habits. Hence, Xia Pingan put away the heaven escape wheel and summoned the immortal crane. He rode the immortal crane and flew directly to the Scripture Hall. In mid-air, Xia Pingan waved his hand and the green-robed emissary appeared in front of him. He stopped on his shoulder and rubbed his head against Xia Pingan¡¯s cheek, crying out, ¡± master! Master! Master! Master! go and tell mo Ziyang and the others that I¡¯m going to find a ce to cultivate in seclusion for three years. Tell them not to think about me anymore, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the green-robed envoy. I know, Qianqian, I know, Qianqian. the green-robed emissary nodded. Then, he pped his wings and turned into a green light, flying away in the blink of an eye. His speed was not any slower than that of the red-crowned crane. He had informed mo Ziyang and the others because he was afraid that they would worry about him if he didn¡¯t see them for a long time. This time, Xia ping ¡®an was going to train hard in the Sutra library for three years and read all the secret manuals and ssics to his heart¡¯s content. Such an opportunity was hard toe by, and Xia ping¡¯ an definitely didn¡¯t want to miss it. With these three years, although he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish reading all the secret manuals in the Sutra library, he should be able to roughly read all the different types of ssic secret manuals. This would be of great help to Xia Pingan¡¯s improvement in strength. When Xia Pingan saw the buildings of the Sutra library, the green-robed Messenger who had just finished reporting the news was flying over from afar. Xia Pingan waved his hand and kept the green-robed Messenger and the red-crowned crane. He then gentlynded outside the gate of the Sutra library and directly walked into the Sutra library. As soon as he entered the Grand main hall of the Sutra library, a mechanical puppet took the initiative to walk toward Xia ping ¡®an. Lord long Huan, the Sutra library has already received the order from the shrine. May I ask if Lord long Huan is going to exercise the privilege of being rewarded by the shrine now? ¡± This mechanical puppet could actually use a skill simr to divine power voice transmission tomunicate directly and privately with Xia Pingan. This surprised Xia Pingan. He had not discovered that the mechanical puppet in the Scripture library had such an ability before. ¡°I want to know how to exercise the privilege of being rewarded by the hieron?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he asked. Before he came, he thought that this reward could be used in one go, and it seemed that there would be many options avable here. ¡°The immortal Pce rewards 3 years of secret cultivation in Sutras hiding Pce. Lord, Please note that it¡¯s for secret cultivation in Sutras hiding Pce instead ofmon reading. You will cultivate in the underground secret cultivation tower instead ofmon reading room. The time flow in the secret cultivation tower is only 1/10 of that in the outside. Therefore, 3 years of secret cultivation is equal to 30 years inmon reading room. Secret cultivation time can be divided into ordinary private reading time to be used year by year, and the minimum secret cultivation time in the secret cultivation tower is one month!¡± ¡°Secret cultivation tower? There¡¯s actually such a mystical ce in the Scripture library?¡± Xia Pingan was shocked. He didn¡¯t know that the secret cultivation in the Sutra library waspleted in the secret cultivation tower, which was only one-tenth of the time flow outside. This meant that the immortal Pce rewarded him with three years of secret cultivation in the Sutra library, which was equivalent to giving him 30 years to learn various ssics in the Sutra library. I¡¯ll go! please forgive me, Lord long Huan. The secret cultivation tower is only open to special personnel. For some people, time is the most precious, and the secret cultivation tower can help them save time! The mechanical puppet exined, ¡± may I know what Lord long Huan¡¯s choice is? ¡± I choose to enter the secret cultivation tower for secret cultivation! Xia Pingan said to the mechanical puppet in a deep voice. His time was equally precious. The Tower of Darkness on Earth had not been destroyed yet. He did not want to spend 30 years on a secret technique that could bepleted in three years. Moreover, Xia Pingan himself was also full of curiosity about the secret technique tower. ¡°Alright, please follow me, my Lord!¡± The mechanical puppet turned around and walked in one direction of the Scripture library. There was a door there. Xia Pingan hade to the Scripture library many times, but he had never entered that door, so he did not know what was behind it. The mechanical puppet came to the door, and it opened. Xia Pingan followed the mechanical puppet into the door and found that behind the door was another Hall. The hall was like an elevator Hall, with small rooms that looked like elevators in the hall. Under the small rooms were huge metal pipes that led directly underground. The mechanical puppet led Xia Pingan into one of the small rooms. On the wall of the small room, there was something like a lever. Beside the lever, there were some metal buttons marked with special characters and symbols. As the mechanical puppet came to the wall, it pressed the metal buttons marked with special characters and symbols a few times and then pulled the lever down forcefully. Xia Pingan felt a whooshing from the small room he was in. It shot deep underground like a cannonball, quickly shuttling through the huge metal pipe. Lord long Huan, this underground shuttle is a product of the dutelin mechanical talisman civilization in the universe. It¡¯s very useful. It can take us directly to the secret tower that Lord has chosen for a stroll, ¡± the mechanical puppet exined to Xia Pingan. After staying in the small room for less than two minutes, Xia Pingan felt that the room he was in had traveled at least a hundred kilometers through the metal pipes. When Xia Pingan felt that the room had stopped moving, the mechanical puppet opened the door of the room. The two of them walked out of the room, and what appeared in front of Xia Pingan was another scene. It was a huge pyramid as high as 1000 m in the deep ce of the underground space in front of Xia Pingan. The pyramid waspletely made of ck crystals, which were flowing with golden mysterious runes, making it pretty magnificent. A huge metal pipe extended from the earth¡¯s crust above his head to the side of the entrance of the crystal pyramid. As a result, Xia Pingan felt that the huge crystal pyramid was like a mysterious tform for an underground train battle. Lord long Huan, this secret cultivation tower is now avable for use. Your palm print is the key to opening the door of the secret cultivation tower. The time starts from the moment the door of the secret cultivation tower is opened. No matter what secret manual you want to read, the pyramid can provide it. I wish Lord a happy secret cultivation! Under the respectful gaze of the mechanical puppet, Xia Pingan took a deep breath and walked up the crystal steps. Step by step, he arrived at the entrance of the pyramid of secret cultivators. A ck crystal door blocked Xia Pingan¡¯s way. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand and ced it on the ck crystal door. The ck crystal door opened like a ripple, and Xia Pingan entered. He had just taken a few steps when the ck crystal door closed again. In front of him was a long passage with colorful lights on both sides, as if he had entered a magical world. After passing through this tunnel, he entered a Hall which covered tens of thousands of square meters. The ck void in this Hall seemed endless while numerous ssics and secret books were slowly flowing above Xia Pingan¡¯s head like the Milky Way and stars. Xia Pingan was dumbfounded by this scene. After looking at the stars in the flowing Milky Way carefully, Zhang tie found there were words on the stars, which were the names of secret methods and ssics. Different secret methods and ssics gave out different light intensity. Xia ping ¡®an reached out to a star that was shing with red light. With a thought, he raised his hand and picked up the star. When the star fell into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand, it suddenly became heavy and turned into an antique-looking secret manual, ¡± demon-breaking thousand armies technique ¡°. Xia Pingan loosened his grip, and the secret manual in his hand turned into a red light again and integrated into the Gxy above his head. Xia ping ¡®an picked up another star. The star sank into his hand and turned into a secret manual, ¡± spirited mountain secret altar Scripture ¡°. When he picked up another star, it turned into ¡± Gu God¡¯s world destruction Scripture ¡± When he plucked another star, that star would be another secret manual,¡±heart talisman tool three qualifications essence.¡± Xia Pingan spread out his spiritual awareness and integrated it into the Gxy. The names of countless secret books in the Gxy were reflected in his mind at once. this should be the real Sutra library. It has gathered all the secret techniques and ssics from all over the universe. As there aren¡¯t many secret cultivation towers, it¡¯s hard to poprize them. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hidden underground. Only those who have received special rewards from the divine Hall cane here to look around, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he looked at the Gxy in the sky. He suddenly had a realization. As for the Sutra library above and below, it was actually more suitable for ordinary demigod Masters to read. It could also encourage people to earn military merits. Of course, there should be more than one secret cultivation tower underground. There should be a lot of them, which was why the mechanical puppet had to perform some Special Operations in the ¡®elevator¡¯. I should be able to use it in this ce without any worries. There are so many secret manuals and ssics here. It¡¯s such a waste to just leave them here, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. His eyes lit up as he made a hand seal and growled, ¡± appear! As soon as he finished speaking, intense fluctuations of divine power and soul power appeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Then, the light shadow of a huge six-winged King Roc appeared behind Xia Pingan, soaring in the sky in an extremely majestic manner. Soon after, the light shadow of the king Roc disappeared into the top of Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Then, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body began to glow and expand. In the light, Xia Pingan¡¯s body became like a giant with a height of 300 meters. The six wings of the king Roc turned into the six arms on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Xia ping ¡®an grew three heads, and his entire person suddenly had three heads and six arms. He was like a demonic god that had descended, and his entire body was surging with a terrifying and majestic aura. This was a secret method in the spiritual realm, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s virtual image of King Roc. With three heads and six arms, his battle strength would surge by three times. Previously, Xia ping¡¯ an had not easily revealed such a secret method; however, it was a different story here in front of so many secret methods. With three heads and six arms, he could read three secret manuals at once, increasing the efficiency of the time usage here by three times. Such a secret skill could only be applied in such a space. If he used it in the private reading room, it would be meaningless. As long as his virtual body appeared, it would break the tower. Even so, Xia Pingan was still not satisfied. After revealing his Dharmakaya of King Roc, Xia Pingan made another hand gesture, splitting the Dharmakaya of King Roc into two identical Xia pingans. This was a secret summoning method mastered by Xia Pingan¨Cparent clone. The origin of this secret method was very mysterious. Xia Pingan could not imagine that this secret method perfectly integrated with Ban Gu¡¯s realm Pearl and Ban Chao¡¯s realm Pearl. This secret technique had appeared in the secret mand. Ban Gu and Ban Chao were twins, and Xia ping ¡®an guessed that this might have something to do with this. The moment the two virtual images of King Roc appeared, they had waved their hands towards the sky while six stars fell down and turned into six secret methods, which were read by the six heads at the same time. In this way, Xia Pingan¡¯s learning efficiency in the secret cultivation tower was 6 times higher than that in the normal way. One of the secret manuals was the ¡± Dao unification of ten thousand formations ¡± that Xia Pingan had been thinking about. Xia ping ¡®an was immersed in the world of ssics and secret books, gradually forgetting the passing of time. Chapter 1040 1040 Exiting seclusion Three yearster, the pitch-ck crystal door of the secret cultivation tower slid open like liquid, revealing Xia Pingan¡¯s figure standing in the deep tunnel behind the door. Xia Pingan slowly walked out of the secret cultivation tower. Compared to before he entered, Xia Pingan¡¯s temperament had an indescribable sense of tranquility and tranquility. This temperament formed a sharp contrast with the temperament he had when he walked out of the war god arena. The two temperaments blended together. It made Xia Pingan suddenly have an indescribable deep and majestic charm. Lord long Huan, wee out of seclusion! the one standing in front of the secret cultivation tower to wee Xia Pingan was the same mechanical puppet that had brought him into the secret cultivation tower. Three years seemed like yesterday to the mechanical puppet, as it didn¡¯t leave a single mark on his body. Behind the mechanical puppet, beside the huge metal pipe, the small house-like elevator was already waiting for Xia Pingan. three years, huh? time sure flies. Xia Pingan looked at the underground space and then at the secret arts Tower behind him. His eyes glowed, and a calm expression appeared on his face as if he had seen through all the mysteries. Xia Pingan did not say anything and just calmly walked toward the ¡± small house ¡°. The mechanical puppet entered the room and began to operate the buttons and rods in the small room. The next second, the small room entered a metal pipe and began to rise rapidly toward the ground like a rocket. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring me back to the Scripture Hall?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the mechanical puppet¡¯s operation and had already discovered the problem. The instructions on the control panel of the mechanical puppet were not to let the underground shuttle return to the Sutra library, but to go somewhere else. Three years ago, Xia Pingan knew nothing about the products of the dutelin mechanical rune civilization. Now, he knew how to use the underground shuttle with just a nce at the strange characters and buttons on the console in the small room. To outsiders, Xia ping ¡®an had only been in seclusion for three years. However, to Xia ping¡¯ an, this time, he had not been in seclusion for three years, but 180 years. In the secret cultivation tower, 10% of the time flow turned 3 years into 30 years; by contrast, the stacking effect of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret method turned 30 years into 180 years. He had been studying for the past 180 years. With his photographic memory, he had been crazily studying all kinds of ssics and secret manuals in the secret cultivation tower, absorbing knowledge and secret techniques that he had never known before. At this moment, the things that were stored in Xia Pingan¡¯s head could already make him one of the most knowledgeable and wisest existences in the universe. The mechanical puppet slowly turned around after hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words. The light blue glow in the mechanical puppet¡¯s eyes suddenly turned from light green to dark green. Even its voice had changed into a slightly older human voice. I just received an order from the ckme tribe. We need to send you directly to a special ce. The ckme tribe has an official mission to contact you! alright, I understand. Thank you! Xia Pingan nodded at the mechanical puppet as if he was used to it. Then, he said calmly, ¡± by the way, your puppet Transfiguration technique, which is abination of the mechanical puppet technique and the secret technique of the ten thousand divine transformation technique, actually has a slight w. When the mechanical puppet is converting with the primordial spirit, its speed is slower by about 0.2 seconds. During this 0.2 seconds, your real body will also have a short gap in the anchor of the magic chain. If you encounter a top Soul Master, this will be your w. There are two ways to solve this problem. First, you can add a little chaotic crystal into the Golden crystal core of the golem, and use the divine talisman technique to solidify the mirror image of your magic chain in the crystal. This method is a little easier, hehe.¡± When it heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the mechanical puppet¡¯s voice changed again, now clearly carrying a trace of shock and respect. The mechanical puppet bowed to Xia Pingan and asked in a slightly excited and respectful voice, ¡± my puppet clone technique is indeed not perfect enough. In the eyes of an expert, there are indeed some ws. I¡¯ve been looking for a way to solve them so that my puppet clone technique can reach a higher level. I didn¡¯t expect that today, senior would actually see through it with a single nce. May I ask, senior, How about the second method?¡± Xia ping ¡®an chuckled, ¡± as for the second method, you can find the answer from the ¡± void Gu technique ¡± in the Sutra library. I¡¯m sorry, but ording to the rules of the Sutra library, I can¡¯t pass on the contents of the ssic secret manual to a third party. I can only tell you where the answer is. You can go and read it once you have enough Military Merit points! ¡°Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!¡± The mechanical puppet was so excited that it bowed to Xia Pingan again. In the field of secret techniques, there was no order in learning. The one who had the ability came first. What Xia ping ¡®an knew, that person didn¡¯t know. Xia ping¡¯ an was able to guide that person. This was a worthy senior. This guidance was like a great teacher¡¯s guidance. It was hard toe by, but it also depended on fate. Without this fate, even if a hundred years passed, what he didn¡¯t understand would still be a bottleneck. you¡¯re wee. There are so many mechanical puppet serving everyone in the Wolong territory, and half of them are your clones. You¡¯ve worked hard. Let me ask you, how many clones do you have on your side now? ¡± there are already over 5 million puppets, ¡± the mechanical puppet replied respectfully, ¡± each year, more than 100000 puppets of different types will be added ording to the needs of the Wolong territory. Many of them are doing dangerous and hard work underground or in some dangerous ces. you set up a factory for the production of mechanical puppet in the secret mand? ¡± ¡°Yes, if not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to create so many mechanical puppets in a year!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Many Summoners who took a special path would have all kinds of strange secret mands after advancing to the demigod level. The person in front of him had probably turned his secret mand into a super puppet factory. Making puppet mechanical puppets would not rely on divine power much, but it would rely heavily on resources. ¡°Senior is also proficient in puppet mechanisms?¡± The mechanical puppet humbly asked. ¡°I only know a little, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I still have a question to ask Yingluo.¡± The two of them chatted, and time flew by quickly. After a few minutes, they stopped in the small room. The mechanical puppet opened the door, and outside the small room, there was a different scene. A spacious and bright underground hall appeared in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. There was also a man wearing a ck me mask, who was already waiting for him outside the door. Xia ping ¡®an could feel the aura of a reverent-God from the man. The mask on the man¡¯s face was the symbol of the middle and higher-ups of the ckme tribe. Xia Pingan walked out of the room. The door closed and disappeared with a whoosh. ¡°I know you came out of the secret cultivation tower today, so I invited you here to keep it a secret. Please don¡¯t mind me!¡± The masked man who had been waiting for Xia Pingan said to Xia Pingan. He didn¡¯t forget to introduce himself, ¡± I¡¯m the hall Master of the ck me tribe¡¯s myriad stars Hall. You should be clear about the responsibilities of our myriad stars Hall. Weplete some special tasks for the ck me tribe! As a member of the ck me division, Xia Pingan knew about the myriad stars Hall. It was one of the most mysterious divisions in the ck me division. All of their missions were highly confidential and strange. Xia Pingan walked over and looked at the environment. She felt that this should be part of the Grand underground buildingplex, so she asked, ¡± what is this ce? I¡¯ve never heard that there were so many facilities in the underground of the Wolong territory. ¡°This is one of ck me¡¯s underground bases in the hidden Dragon territory. It¡¯s mainly used by the myriad stars Hall. Previously, you didn¡¯t have the chance toe into contact with the underground city of the hidden Dragon territory because you were a neer!¡± ¡°What does the myriad stars Hall want from me?¡± ¡°I think you can guess the reason!¡± Xia Pingan sighed softly. is it rted to my divination ability? ¡± yes, your divination ability is very rare. I didn¡¯t look for you before because you were cultivating in the secret cultivation tower. Now that you¡¯vee out, you should be more confident about this mission! The man looked at Xia Pingan and said. Then, he made a gesture of invitation and said, ¡± let¡¯s talk inside! Chapter 1041 1041 A mysterious mission The head of myriad stars Pce took Xia Pingan directly to a Hall. With a wave of his hand, the entire Hall turned into a huge three-dimensional map. On the map, one could faintly see numerous shattered mountains, continents, celestial bodies and dark red lightning bolts. However, under the God¡¯s perspective in the hall, those shattered mountains, continents, and celestial bodies were as tiny as dust. Numerous dust particles gathered together and slowly rotated like a Gxy. Like duckweed around a turbulent vortex, it rustled. Xia Pingan was no stranger to the 3D map. He recognized it at a nce. It was the ck Dragon region, where he had fought before. ¡°You should be familiar with this ce, right?¡± The myriad stars Hall¡¯s Hall Master asked Xia Pingan. yes, this is the ck Dragon domain! Xia Pingan nodded. Do you know what¡¯s so special about the central area of the ck Dragon domain? ¡± The head of myriad stars Pce asked once again. After that, he stretched out a finger and pointed at a ce on the map. The three-dimensional map in the room was erged at once while the central area of ck Dragon Realm appeared in front of Xia Pingan at once. The central area was a pitch-dark and huge ck hole. The ck hole was like the grim, huge mouth of a monster. Numerous lightning bolts were like the fangs of the ck hole, spurting out of it, which was really terrifying. I heard that the central area of the ck Dragon region leads to a ce called the spiritual deste secret realm. The spiritual deste secret realm is quite mysterious. It connects the divine realm and the ck Dragon region. The forces in the spiritual deste secret realm areplicated. There are many experts, countless strange beasts, and all kinds of secret treasures. The origin of the spiritual deste secret realm can even be traced back to the era of the ancient gods. In the travel journal, the ultimate Yuan darkness, there are two spections about the origin of the spiritual deste secret realm. One theory is that the spiritual deste Mystic realm was the ce where the ancient God n created life and all living things. Another theory is that the spiritual deste Mystic realm was where the ancient God n¡¯s divine court was. Because the situation in the spiritual deste Mystic realm was tooplicated, the ruling Demon God and the heavenly Dao¡¯s ruler were unable to control this ce. The reason why the ck Dragon region waspletely destroyed in the War of the Gods was because the two rulers were fighting for the control of the spiritual deste Mystic realm!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s calm and clear voice resounded in the room. The hall Master of the myriad stars Hall nodded his head inwardly, ¡± not bad. It seems that you¡¯ve read many ssic secret manuals in the secret cultivation tower in the past three years. You¡¯ve even read such a Rare Book like ¡± ultimate yuan you Tong ¡°! The mission you mentioned is rted to the spiritual deste Mystic realm? ¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The myriad stars Hall¡¯s Hall Master admitted, and his voice became serious, ¡± there are some things that you don¡¯t know about in the spiritual wilderness Secret Region. ording to the information we received, there is an ultimate essence divine Hall in the spiritual wilderness Secret Region. In this divine Hall, there is a Supreme treasure divine weapon called the primal Chaos lock. This Primal Chaos lock is one of the Supreme treasures of the ancient God n. If this item is obtained by the ruling Demon God, it will be extremely disadvantageous to us. On the contrary, if we obtain this Primal Chaos lock, it will be extremely difficult for us to obtain it. That¡¯s why over the countless years, the demon God and us have sent countless experts to the spiritual deste secret realm in an attempt to fight for the primal Chaos extreme lock!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡± is this Primal Chaos lock the legendary divine weapon of the great path? ¡± yes, this Primal Chaos lock is the legendary divine weapon of the great Dao. It was born from the great Dao of heaven and earth in the chaos and has endless mysterious power! it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to send a ninth-grade Hierarch or even higher-grade Hierarch to fight for such a Supreme treasure. Why would the myriad stars Hall think that I¡¯m the right candidate? ¡± more than one godly venerable rank expert has entered the shrine. We obtained crucial information from those who entered and came back alive. There¡¯s a terrifying maze inside the shrine, which should have evolved from the ancient God n¡¯s divine Kingdom. You¡¯ll be faced with important life-and-death decisions at any time in the maze. It¡¯s normal for a godly venerable to die after entering such a maze. However, there¡¯s a kind of person who can seek good fortune and avoid disaster in the maze and enter the depths of the immortal Pce like a fish in water.¡± The myriad stars Hall¡¯s Hall Master stared straight at Xia Pingan¡¯s face and said, ¡± you should have guessed what ability that is? ¡± Xia Pingan took a deep breath, and his face became serious. He finally understood something. it¡¯s a powerful divination technique! yes, powerful divination skills could enable people to have an absolute advantage in the face of life or death. If they could enter the depth of the immortal Pce, they would have a greater possibility to get the primal chaotic shackles! ¡°I can¡¯t be the first person you¡¯ve sent to carry out this kind of mission, right? haven¡¯t I seeded before?¡± The myriad stars Hall¡¯s Hall Master shook his head gently, ¡± this is the number one mission of the myriad stars Hall. We have indeed sent more than one person to carry out this mission. However, the situation in the spiritual deste mystic region is not just any ordinaryplicated situation. Due to the existence of the primal extreme lock, the great Daows of the entire spiritual deste mystic region will greatly suppress the strength of all the experts in the mystic region. This suppression will be even more severe than when we were in thend of the divine seal! that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve read about it in the ¡®extreme Yuan secrecy-reaching¡¯. I just didn¡¯t expect the situation in the spiritual deste mystery dimension to be rted to the primal Chaos extreme lock! Xia Pingan said, slightly surprised. yes, most people don¡¯t know about this. The truth is that the spatial dimensionws in thend of the God seal are affected by the primal Chaos extreme lock. That¡¯s why no one can sense and use the power of the five elements without the help of the forbidden armor. The spiritual wilderness Mystic realm is in the center of the primal Chaos extreme lock¡¯s influence, so the suppression is even more severe! Xia ping ¡®an was truly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the primal Chaos extreme lock to be so terrifying. a divine weapon of the great Dao is this terrifying? ¡± of course, this is the terrifying part of a divine artifact of the great path. If it were an ordinary divine artifact, it wouldn¡¯t be worth so many powerhouses fighting for it! thews of the spiritual deste mystery dimension are effective on all the experts and existences in the mystery dimension, right? ording to the introduction of the ¡®ultimate Yuan secrecy passage¡¯, even the gods who enter it are no exception. This situation is not unique to the spiritual deste mystery dimension. Different spatial nes have different spatialws. Other than the two great rulers, there is almost no existence that can surpass this. This situation should not be unfamiliar to demigod experts. Our strength in thend of the divine seal was originally restricted. We need the forbidden armor to break this restriction. Everyone will be standing on the same starting line, and there will be no problem of who has the advantage!¡± that being said, there are many ancient God descendants who im to have inherited the ancient God¡¯s bloodline and all sorts of battlefields that have existed for countless years in the spiritual deste secret realm. The demon race there is also extremely powerful. There are also the powerful divine beast n and countless experts from the scattered God n who have gone to the spiritual deste secret realm countless years ago. Most importantly, the primal extreme divine Hall is also an extremely mysterious existence in the spiritual deste secret realm. this divine Hall only appears once every few hundred years, decades, or even a thousand years in some mysterious ces. To be able to enter the primal extreme divine Hall, one would need to be extremely lucky. Many of the demigod experts and Hierarch experts that we sent to the spiritual wilderness secret realm have stayed there for over a hundred years, but they might have lost their lives in the chaotic battles in the spiritual wilderness secret realm without even seeing the divine Hall. the myriad stars Hall¡¯s Hall Master sighed softly. Xia ping ¡®an understood. This mission was dangerous and unpredictable, but he had to find someone to carry it out. That was why he was chosen. Faced with such a result, Xia ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t know whether he should be proud or helpless. ¡°This mission is very dangerous.¡± Xia Pingan looked at the myriad stars Hall¡¯s Hall Master, ¡± can I refuse? ¡± ¡°Of course, you can refuse it. Even the immortal Pce couldn¡¯t force you to die in such a dangerous ce. If you refuse it, you can not leak anything that we¡¯re talking about here today!¡± the spiritual deste Mystic realm is very dangerous, but it¡¯s not as dangerous as the ck Dragon region. It¡¯s not to the extent of sending myself to my death. It¡¯s just that the chances of this mission beingpleted are too slim! Xia Pingan shook his head, ¡± even if I stay in the spiritual deste Mystery Land for a hundred years, it¡¯s possible that the origin deity Pce hasn¡¯t even appeared yet! that¡¯s right, this kind of situation is indeed possible. So to the person who epted this mission, as long as they have been in the spiritual deste mystic region for more than fifty years, they can decide for themselves whether they want to continue with this mission. If they are not willing to continue with the mission, they can return! Xia Pingan gently rubbed his face and smiled. not bad. This rule is quite humane. It doesn¡¯t make people go crazy! other than that, there¡¯s another benefit to this mission. Anything you obtain in the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, even if you manage to find the primal Chaos extreme lock, will be at your disposal. You don¡¯t have to hand it over! The myriad stars Hall¡¯s Hall Master looked at Xia ping ¡®an and said with a hint of encouragement, ¡± your divination skills are very strong. You will have a great future in the spiritual deste Mystic realm. Don¡¯t you want to give it a try? ¡± Chapter 1042 1042 A A yearter, in the depths of the ck Dragon field, in a corner. Endless broken stones and sands asrge as houses and as small as crouching oxen covered millions of miles in the voidyer byyer like curtains. As there were too many broken stones in this Air Zone, it was as difficult as traveling through sand dunes. These gravel and gravel were the traces left behind by the previous two divine Wars. After the entire continent was crushed by a powerful force, this Sky Zone had be the whole ce. Xia ping ¡®an, whose body waspletely hidden in the void by the illusion, was flying at high speed in this air space. Unless one was very close to him, no one could sense the hidden fluctuations brought about by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s flight. ording to this speed, they should be able to reach the entrance of the spiritual deste Mystic realm in about ten days. While flying, Xia Pingan looked at the map of the secret method in his hand and such a thought shed through his mind. That¡¯s right, Xia Pingan still epted this special mission from the myriad stars Hall. When he epted this mission, Xia Pingan secretly did a divination in the secret mand. If the result of the divination was inauspicious or extremely inauspicious, he was actually not prepared to go. However, he did not expect the result of the divination to be a mixture of good and bad. There was a high chance of sess in thend of great struggle, and it all depended on one heart! It was because of this sentence that Xia Pingan chose to ept this task. After all, even if he didn¡¯t ept this mission, he would still do other missions. In that case, he might as well take a look at the spiritual deste Mystic realm. After all, he could still return if he couldn¡¯tplete this mission. After staying in the secret cultivation tower for so long, Xia ping ¡®an was no longer attracted to ordinary Military Merit points. Xia ping¡¯ an was very clear that if he wanted to advance to reverent-god level by leaps and bounds, he could only find new resources and paths. He needed to obtain more realm pearls and find opportunities in ces with more treasures. The spiritual deste Mystic realm was a good choice. Xia Pingan, who had epted this mission, was not in a hurry to go to the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm. Instead, he rested for about ten months in the Crouching Dragon territory. He digested the things that he had umted in the secret cultivation tower and prepared some life-saving means for himself. Only then did he set foot on the teleportation array to the ck Dragon region again, preparing to go to the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm through the ck Dragon region. At this moment, Xia Pingan had been trekking in the ck Dragon region for more than two months. Sometimes, he would fly across a distance of millions of miles, and sometimes, he wouldplete long-distance teleportation jumps through the teleportation arrays in the various fortresses of the ck Dragon region by the heavenly Dao¡¯s side. Just like that, he approached the core area of the ck Dragon region step by step. The size of the ck Dragon Realm was no less than that of the sr system, and even a ce asrge as the sr system was just a drop in the ocean for this world. Xia ping ¡®an still remembered the huge tree-shaped gxy cluster that this world represented when he first entered the divine realm ne. Along the way, Xia ping ¡®an avoided fighting with the experts of the demon God¡¯s side in the ck Dragon region. Even when he encountered a few enemies who were alone, he didn¡¯t attack them. Just like that, Xia ping¡¯ an arrived here. After a few more days, as they got closer to the entrance of the spiritual deste Mystic realm, Xia Pingan¡¯s anticipation grew. The spiritual deste Mystic realm was actually a ce filled with opportunities. The number of realm pearls and divine secret treasures in the spiritual deste Mystic realm was famous. Of course, correspondingly, it was also more dangerous there. As he got closer and closer to the entrance of the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, Xia Pingan could gradually feel the influence of the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm¡¯s spatialws on the ck Dragon region-without reducing the consumption of his divine power, his flying speed was actually gradually decreasing. Although the decrease was not much, only less than three percent after flying forward for a day, the feeling of his strength being limited by thews was already very obvious to a demigod. ¡°The influence of a divine weapon of the great way like the primal Chaos lock is just too terrifying. And this is in the ck Dragon region. If I were to enter the spiritual deste Mystery Land, I would only have a little bit of power left. No wonder the two rulers want to control the primal Chaos lock. The primal Chaos lock is still an ownerless item, but its influence is already so terrifying. If someone could really get their hands on it, wouldn¡¯t they be able to use it to seal the divine Spirit Tao Wu at will?¡± Xia Pingan, who was flying in the void, felt the changes in the power of the five elements in the surrounding space and muttered to himself softly. Xia ping ¡®an felt that it would be reasonable for the two rulers to fight for such a divine weapon of the great path. But why was it still in the spiritual deste Mystic realm? The two rulers must be in some state of bnce, restraining each other, or a great Dao divine artifact like the primal extreme lock would have an adverse effect on the ruler who had broken through the spatialws within its range of influence, treating the attacking ruler as an enemy. Therefore, this item could only be fought over by the subordinates of the two rulers. As Xia Pingan thought about it, he gave his answer in his heart. He had read a secret book before, which introduced the divine weapons of the great path. Some divine weapons of the great path might develop their own wisdom and spirituality and change unpredictably. If the chaotic Prime lock was really like that, it would be hard to say. This might be the reason why the primal divine Hall had always been erratic. It was only the habitat of the chaotic Prime lock, and the appearance and hiding of the divine Hall werepletely controlled by the chaotic Prime lock. Just as the huge entrance of the spiritual deste Mystic realm appeared in the void in front of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s line of sight and he would reach it in a day or two, a warning sign suddenly appeared in Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart. He was shocked and he stopped in mid-air. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was beating intensely and the hair on his neck was standing on end. He focused his attention and looked at the surrounding void. The surrounding void was deathly silent and there was not a single person. There were rocks of various sizes everywhere and it did not seem like anything was out of the ordinary. And further away, in the void more than 100000 kilometers away, there was a deep darkness. Red lightning could be seen faintly in the darkness. That was the entrance to the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was about to retreat slowly, all the floating rocks within 10000 miles around him shattered into tiny pieces without any warning. A huge with a faint red light appeared in the void around Xia ping¡¯ an, covering the air Zone of over 1 million square miles. Therefore, any rock that touched this huge would be shattered silently. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s invisibility illusion was immediately broken when the giant appeared, and Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure was revealed. it¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s been four years, and you¡¯re finally here. a voice rang out in the void. Closely after that, the void hundreds of miles away in front of Xia Pingan suddenly radiated a faint red light, which gradually turned into a several-meter-high round portal. At the same time, a man who was over 3 m in height, wearing a forbidden battle armor which was covered with bloody dark patterns, with a me-shaped eye between his eyebrows and a faint bloody halo behind his head walked out of the radiating round portal. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s finally here. If you die Here today, it won¡¯t be an injustice to Qianqian.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice, which was unusually cold. Then, a woman wearing a pure ck snake-face mask and a blood-red halo behind her head followed the man¡¯s figure out of the round door in the void. She looked at Xia ping ¡®an coldly. As soon as he saw the two godly venerable rank experts, Xia ping ¡®an understood that they were the two godly venerable rank experts who had chased him in the ck Dragon region. He had not expected that these two godly venerable rank experts had actually been waiting for him here for four years. Looking at the two people who had appeared, Xia Pingan smiled and did not panic. I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long. I didn¡¯t expect that a godly venerable rank master would be so free. To deal with a small figure like me, two of them havee at once. I¡¯m really ttered! how can a person with such powerful divination skills, who can easily escape from our pursuit, be a nobody? ¡± Looking at Xia Pingan, the man slowly raised his hand. A terrifying energy wave was transmitted from all directions, covering the space of over 10000 square kilometers around Xia Pingan. The level and strength of the energy wave were several times greater than that of an ordinary God¡¯s spiritual skill. At the same time, the huge in the sky also shrank rapidly, enshrouding Xia Pingan. Chapter 1043 1043 The Dao is ten feet higher Faced with the inescapable and the God spiritual skill unleashed by the Hierarch-level experts, Xia Pingan appeared unflustered. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of panic on his face. His calmness made the two Hierarch-level experts feel a little suspicious, and the man who was unleashing the God spiritual skill slowed down slightly. When the man slowed down his movement, he threw a nce at the woman on his side. The woman also knew what the man was worried about. Therefore, she instantly flew away from the man¡¯s side while a pair of huge Crescent scimitars appeared in her hands. The scimitars flew around the woman by themselves while giving out gloomy and cold light. At the same time, they looked alert in the endless void behind Xia Pingan. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m alone!¡± Xia Pingan smiled at the two godly venerable rank experts. my greatest strength is to ept my fate. Since I¡¯ve fallen into your ambush, it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re ahead of me. With my abilities, I might be able to fight a few demigods, but against godly venerable rank experts like you, I don¡¯t have to struggle and humiliate myself. I¡¯m no match for you anyway. I¡¯m just curious how you knew I woulde here and set up an ambush for me! Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the expressions on the two godly venerable rank experts ¡®faces loosened a little. The man sneered twice, and a hint of pride and cruelty appeared on his face. you do have the right to be proud, being able to force the two of us toplete this mission in four years. However, you¡¯ve been able to escape from our pursuit time and time again. We guessed that you may have mastered a powerful divination or divination spell. Since we can¡¯t lock onto you, we can¡¯t help but ask, ¡± There¡¯s only one entrance to the spiritual deste mystery realm, and since you have that kind of ability, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be sent to the spiritual deste mystery realm on a mission to find the primal Chaos extreme lock. From the looks of it, our bet was right. Since you¡¯re so obedient and sensible, I¡¯ll let you die a quick deathter.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Xia ping ¡®an smiled wryly. the ruling Demon God has sent two godly venerable rank experts to kill me, and they¡¯re still so persistent. They¡¯ve waited for several years, and I¡¯m really ttered. Are you all so stubborn when you carry out missions and won¡¯t give up until you achieve your goals? ¡± for us, enemies who have mastered powerful divination and divination secret techniques are the first to be eliminated. No matter how much it takes or how long it takes, it¡¯s worth it to eliminate them. I see. It¡¯s not an injustice for me to fall into your hands this time. May I know your names and how I should address you? ¡± The woman frowned, feeling a little uneasy, and immediately urged,¡±monthare, I think this kid is very cunning. Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Kill him immediately.¡± Zuo Lin, don¡¯t worry. This kid is already a salted fish on our chopping board. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± The manughed out loud and looked at Xia Pingan with a cruel gaze. He licked his lips and said, ¡± I also want to see what this guy can say before he dies. The more active this guy is, the more interesting it will be when we kill himter. did you hear that? why should a woman interrupt a man¡¯s conversation? you damned b * tch, you¡¯re probably wearing a mask because you¡¯re ugly and no one wants you. If you fall into my hands, you¡¯ll have a good time! Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke to the woman. courting death, Taowu ¡± the woman was infuriated at once as her eyes turned cold. At the same time, the two crescent-shaped machetes flying around her broke the air and shed towards Xia Pingan from the left and right like two meteors. The two crescent-shaped machetes moved so fast that they could fly over 100 miles in a blink of an eye. The crescent-shaped machetes broke through the air and even the dust in the air along the way was shattered and dissolved into the basic strength of five elements, which was unimaginably powerful and fast. Watching the woman¡¯s attack, the man didn¡¯t waste any more time as he stretched out his finger and caught the huge in all directions with a surging pressure. In the blink of an eye, it was within 10000 m from Xia Pingan. the Supreme divinity is indeed powerful, Yingluo. Xia Pingan watched the two men¡¯s attacks attentively, just like a bystander. He didn¡¯t move, but just said softly, ¡± this power ispletely difficult to resist even for demigods who have mastered divine skills. He canpletely crush Yingluo in two or three moves. As soon as he finished speaking, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s neck and body had been cut by two Crescent scimitars. His head flew up and his body was split into two. Then, the surrounding glowing shrank and passed through Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s body, turning his body into thousands of pieces. The two of them had thought that Xia Pingan would at least resist and struggle for a while. They didn¡¯t think that he would just sit there and wait for death to kill him without any suspense. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even resist. This made the two of them stunned. However, in the next second, under the slightly astonished gazes of the two people who hadunched the attack, the fragments of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body, which had already been ¡± crushed ¡°, strangely gathered together again and transformed into Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s appearance. Then, right in front of their eyes, Xia Pingan, who had regathered, turned into a paper man the size of a real person. On the body, chest, stomach, arms, and thighs of the paper man, there were countless golden talismans. At the same time, there was a drop of glowing blood between the eyebrows of the paper man, which was spinning and burning. Then, the whole paper man was set on fire. The paper manughed, ¡± since you know that my divination skills are powerful, do you really think that I would fall into your trap without any preparation? hahaha, don¡¯t think that others are as stupid as you. I¡¯ll let you be proud for now, and I¡¯ll take care of you in the future. As the paper manughed, it turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye and dissipated into the void, leaving nothing behind. it¡¯s a flesh puppet fused with the secret technique of paper figurine technique, ¡± the man named montares roared, his expression extremely ugly. this person must be in the nearby Air Zone. No matter how powerful his bloody puppet or substitute secret methods are, he could never be more than 60000 miles away from our owner! the woman also uttered a shrill, weird shriek while hundreds of huge bloody fox tails appeared behind her. Closely after that, they started to sway while the red long fur on their tails turned into foxes which were giving out red light like a flood after the floodgate was opened. They surged out from behind the woman and filled the surrounding space in the blink of an eye. Those Little Foxes also wagged their tails, causing their fur to fly up. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of fox fur had covered the entire space. Floating in the void, they were glowing and swaying like probes. That man didn¡¯t stay idle either. With a growl, the me secret pattern between his eyebrows turned into an open eye while a light shot out of it, forming a huge eye with a radius of over 10 km in the sky. Like a huge radar, it scanned the surrounding Air Zone. With the efforts of the two people, half a minuteter, the long fox fur and that huge eye discovered the abnormal phenomenon in the void over 5000 km away behind them almost at the same time. Being startled, those fox furs instantly flew towards that region over 5000 km away like a tide. At the same time, the huge eye shot out a light which covered the space over 5000 km away. In the sky, a human-shaped hole could be seen flying rapidly towards the entrance of the spiritual deste Mystic realm. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to, Yingluo.¡± The two reverent-god level experts roared and rushed towards the invisible figure. The figure that was flying rapidly in the void also knew that it had been discovered. It also increased its speed and rushed towards the spiritual deste Mystic realm. The flying speed of a godly venerable rank master was much faster than that of the hidden figure, almost twice as fast. When the two Supreme-level deities rushed 2000 miles away and closed the distance to 4000 miles, they were suddenly struck by numerous bloody lightning bolts. At the same time, they became as brilliant as burning torches in the night sky while a huge ck round formation ball with a radius of over 2000 miles covered them. The countless foxes in the sky and the giant eye dissipated the moment the two of them were enveloped by the array. The ck formation ball had a faint smell of the chaotic immortal-locking ten thousandws sealing formation, but it was clearly different from the previous one. Outside the formation ball, there were countless chains made of lightning and runes, which showed a terrifying power. The entire ball looked like a ck Sun that was copsing inside. ...... Half an hourter, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared at the back of the path that the two godly venerable rank Masters had taken. Xia ping ¡®an was wearing the forbidden battle armor. On the outside of the forbidden battle armor, there was a strange-shaped ring-that was the appearance of the sky escape wheel and the forbidden battle armor after they were fused. Looking at the version 3.0 ¡± chaos immortal-sealing ten thousandws sealing formation ¡± that had appeared in the void, Xia Pingan¡¯s face revealed a mocking smile. He shook his head gently and said, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that this formation can only trap the two of you here for three to five days. It¡¯s still difficult for this formation to kill a Supreme God, but it¡¯s enough to make you suffer. This time, although he didn¡¯t kill the two reverent-god level experts, the two of them had suffered two losses in front of Xia ping ¡®an in a row, which was definitely a huge blow and humiliation to their confidence. Xia ping ¡®an, who was muttering to himself, did not waste any time. He flew forward quickly, no longer paying attention to the two people trapped in the great array. After flying for thousands of miles, Xia Pingan waved his hand in the void. Then, another Xia Pingan appeared and flew towards him. When the two Xia pingans approached each other, the one who appeared behind him immediately turned into a paper man covered with talismans. With a nose and eyes, he was immediately taken into his secret mand and hid himself again. Two dayster, Xia ping ¡®an flew to the entrance of the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm and plunged in. Chapter 1044 1044 The spiritual wilderness This was the spiritual deste Mystic realm? By the time the terrifying pressure and the darkness that absorbed all light disappeared, Xia Pingan found herself in an unfamiliar environment. Xia ping ¡®an had experienced quite a few space-time trips before, but this time, it was the most challenging one. When they passed through the spiritual wilderness secret realm¡¯s entrance, the terrifying pressure and pulling force from the ck hole, as well as the dense lightning that was like rain, were enough to turn even the hardest steel into dust. If Xia ping¡¯ an was not a demigod expert and was not wearing the forbidden battle armor, there was no way anyone below the demigod level would have been able to pass through the spiritual wilderness secret realm¡¯s entrance and enter this world alive. At this moment, it was a blue, pure and beautiful sky above his head. A hot sun was hanging in the sky. Beside him were huge trees and various nts higher than 100 m, which were too verdant and luxuriant. The verdant mountain in the distance was as green as a Dragon and was covered by a wispy smoke. Zhang tie could even faintly hear the terrifying roars of some unknown monster from the mountain hundreds of miles away. It reverberated in the air. In the distant mountains, there was also a terrifying aura entrenched. They were in the depths of the mountain and the surrounding air was filled with an indescribable aura of the wilderness. This aura was filled with the rich smell of life and vitality, but it also gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression. It was like being in an arena, telling them that the weak were not worthy of living here. As Xia Pingan looked around, he quickly pulled a leaf from the tree beside him and cast a powerful camouge spell on himself, which was abination of a leaf obscuring his eyes and an illusion. He made his body transparent and blended into the surrounding environment like a chameleon. His aura waspletely hidden and blended into the surrounding environment. Only then did Xia Pingan¡¯s heart gradually calm down. The spell of [ one leaf obscuring one¡¯s sight ] required the help of the surrounding leaves to cast a spell in order to hide one¡¯s aura the best. If one used leaves from other ces, although the spell could also be cast, there would always be a w. It would not be able topletely integrate into the local environment. This was the mystery of spell tools. Then, Xia Pingan tried to summon the green-clothed emissary. The result was just as he had expected. The summoned green-clothed emissary¡¯s body became somewhat illusory in this world, like a three-dimensional projection. It only pped its wings in front of him for a few seconds before slowly turning into a transparent light and dissipating. Xia Pingan once again summoned an ordinary farmer. The summoned farmer¡¯s figure was also illusory and hazy. After appearing in front of him for a few seconds, the farmer slowly disappeared. It was as if there was an invisible hand and chain in the invisible void and every inch of air around him, preventing the summoner¡¯s summoning spell from materializing in this world. as expected, thews of the spiritual deste Mystic realm have a huge suppressive effect on a Summoner¡¯s summoning spells. All the summoners that havee to this world can only summon existences that are simr to spirits. The amount of time that the summoned spirits canst in this world is pathetically little. Only by merging the summoned spirits into the spiritual deste world¡¯s Tree of Life will the Tree of Life give the summoned spirits a physical body of flesh and blood. Xia ping ¡®an muttered to himself. Beforeing to the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, he had done his homework and had a sufficient understanding of this world. Thews of this world werepletely different to a Summoner. The things that a Summoner summoned would need the help of a special nt called the Tree of Life in this world to be condensed and born. The Tree of Life¡¯s process of materializing and creating a spirit that was summoned by a spell was the same as creating a real life with a real body and flesh. In other worlds, a Summoner could only summon a person by consuming the summoner¡¯s divine power or drinking a little water. But in this world, the person summoned by the summoner was born through the condensation of the Tree of Life and was already like a real person, who needed to eat, drink, and shit to survive. The advantage of this was that the summoned creatures born from the Tree of Life no longer had any concept of the time of the ne¡¯s descent. As long as they weren¡¯t suddenly killed for some reason, the summoned character would experience the entire life process of growing old, getting sick, and dying like a normal life. Compared to the simple and clear summoning spells in the past, Xia Pingan did not know whether the summoners ¡®summoning spells and the summoned creatures that were born from the fusion of the Tree of Life in the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm were considered an improvement or a regression. Other than the changes in the summoner¡¯s summoning technique, the amount of five elements in space that the summoner could use in this world had also be extremely thin. Be it thebat technique thatbined magic and martial arts or the power of the God level technique that they had mastered, they were all suppressed by thews of this world. The terrifying power of the God level technique that could destroy mountains and continents hundreds of kilometers away in the normal universe waspletely impossible to see in the spiritual wilderness secret realm. However, this did not affect the summoners much. This was because thews of the spiritual wilderness world treated all Summoners and existences who entered this world equally. It was very fair. The rookies from the outside world were still rookies when they entered this world, and the powerful Supreme gods from the outside world were still powerful Supreme gods when they entered this world. There was no change in theparison of strength between everyone. What made the summoners in this world most ufortable was that the divine power that the secret mand could recover every month in this world had be 1% of what it used to be. The secret mand that used to recover 30000 divine power every month had be 300 divine power every month aftering to this world. As a result, the cost of using summoning spells in this world would increase, and the divine crystals in this world would be even more precious. fortunately, the forbidden armor is still useful in this world. I haven¡¯t lost my ability to fly, but my flying speed is only a little faster than ordinary sparrows. Only after I ignite a wisp of divine fire and advance to a reverent-God can my flying speed increase again. Xia Pingan tried out his flying ability and immediatelynded on the ground again. After adapting to the situation in front of him, Xia Pingan performed a divination. The divination showed that it was better to head east, so Xia Pingan walked through the thick vegetation on the ground and groped toward the east. It wasn¡¯t that Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t want to fly, but he felt that it was the stupidest thing to fly in the air andpletely expose himself in such a dangerous and unfamiliar ce. A few hourster, Xia ping ¡®an had already walked more than 200 km towards the east. The trees around him gradually became sparse. Then, Xia ping¡¯ an felt a faint vibration from the ground under his feet. The vibration was very rhythmic. Every ten seconds, the vibration woulde from under his feet as if a huge thing was approaching from behind the hill beside him. This made Xia ping ¡®an alert at once. He hurriedly found a ce to hide. 10 minutester, as the earthquake grew stronger, all of a sudden, the sky turned dark while the huge object behind the hill appeared, even blocking the sun and casting a huge shadow area covering dozens of square miles. Xia ping ¡®an looked up and saw a huge green foot that was more than 1000 meters long crossing over the hill. It crossed the top of the hill in one step and crossed thousands of meters. When his big feetnded on the ground, the surrounding earth shook slightly. After the huge foot passed by, a huge figure appeared behind the hill. On the foot was a huge tree which looked like a human walking on thend. There was a huge city covering over 10 square miles on the top of the tree which was over 1000 m high. This scene stunned Xia Pingan. A term suddenly popped up in his mind-the Tree of Life. In the blink of an eye, the second foot of the huge tree had already passed by Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart raced as he hurriedly jumped up and caught up with the huge foot. Closely after that, he attached himself to the lower leg of the huge foot. The foot was so huge that Xia ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know if theyer of skin on the foot of the Tree of Life was called bark or skin. The folds under the bark were as hard as granite and curved like ridges and ravines. It could even hide hundreds of elephants, let alone Xia ping¡¯ an. This Tree of Life walked towards the northeast direction, step by step, the Tree of Life¡¯s steps were very calm andposed, but even so, every step it took covered a distance of a few thousand meters, faster than flying. Xia Pingan was on one of the legs, and he felt like he was on a swing in the air. The wind whistled in his ears, and the scenery below him flew past. In just a few hours, the Tree of Life had already traveled over a thousand kilometers. All of a sudden, a shrill scream came from the sky, and a ck mass suddenly pounced out from the clouds above, rushing towards the Tree of Life below. There were over 1000 creatures which were covered with pitch-ck scales and had hands and feet. They even had huge bat-like wings on their backs. With horns on their heads, they were holding weapons such as forks. With bloody eyes and fangs, they would bombard the city on The Walking Tree of Life with fireballs in a split second. The demon race! Xia Pingan¡¯s heart sank. The city¡¯s arrow towers and fortresses on the Tree of Life started to return the favor as they shot out all kinds of thick arrows and fireballs to bombard those demons! Being attacked by the demons, the Tree of Life started to wave its hands like driving away flies as it blew over the air like a strong wind. Those demons being pped by the hands of the Tree of Life were instantly shattered into pieces and turned into blood mist in the sky. Chapter 1045 1045 Intense battle Was this the battle of this world? Xia ping ¡®an hid on the leg of the Tree of Life, looking at the sky above him that was filled with a rain of fire, blood, arrows, and corpses. He sighed in his heart. Demons flying in the sky had wings and could release simple magic skills. Given the pedigree of demons, they were a branch of wing demons. Although those wing demons were severely injured or killed by that city and the Tree of Life almost at any time, those wing demons were still shrieking in the sky like moths darting into the fire as they were attacking the Tree of Life dauntlessly. This was how brutal the battle was. It would not be relieved just because of the ultimate lock of Primal Chaos in this world. The life-and-death battles of all levels and ranks had never stopped. The demons that were flying in the sky were not demigod-level existences. ording to this world¡¯s ssification, they should be soldiers created by demigod or godly venerable experts using the demon mother nest. The demon race¡¯s mother nest¡¯s function was simr to the Tree of Life. It couldplete the condensation and birth of a life form. As for the demon race, ording to legend, it was a race created by the ruling Demon God. ording to this world¡¯s strength ssification, the soldier level below demigod was divided into a total of 108 levels, from the lowest to the highest. Level 1 to 72 was the soldier level, level 73 to 99 was the general level, level 100 to 108 was the king level, and above the king level was the creator level. Demigod Masters were also above level 108 in this world, and they were divided into a separate level. In the spiritual wilderness, the rank of Supreme God was also divided ording to the number of divine mes they had condensed, just like in the Crouching Dragon territory. Xia Pingan estimated that the division between Level 1 and level 108 in this world was roughly equivalent to the strength of the summoners from the beginning of the foundation building to the growth of the heavenlydder bone. It was just that the names were different. Looking at the battle in the sky, some information about this world and the demon race shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. He was considering if he should make a move and if there was a need to. Demons were the sons of the ruling Demon God, which meant that they were his enemies. The enemies of his enemies should be his friends. If he were to make a move, he would be exposed. Most importantly, Xia Pingan was not sure if the people on the Tree of Life would treat him as a friend after he was exposed. The more experienced one was, the more one would understand howplicated the situation in this world was! More importantly, Xia Pingan had yet to see any demigod-level powerhouses in action. In the city above the Tree of Life, the wing demons had always been fighting with the general-level guards of the city. The owner of the Tree of Life didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. Under the crazy strikes of those wing demons, the defense of the city wall and the bartizans on the Tree of Life was gradually broken through. With miserable shrieks, Xia Pingan saw some soldiers on the city wall being killed and thrown down by wing demons. ah, ah, ah! a soldier in leather armor who was guarding the city wall in the sky was pierced through. He screamed miserably as blood gushed out of his wound. He fell from the sky beside Xia Pingan andnded heavily on the ground, turning into a pile of unrecognizable meat paste. This kind of bloodied and tragic scene was not something that would appear when the summoned soldiers fought with others. When the summoned soldiers were killed, they would only turn into light and disappear. But in this world, after the summoned soldiers were given a body of flesh and blood by the Tree of Life, when they fought on the battlefield, there would be blood and flesh flying everywhere. Xia ping ¡®an still didn¡¯t make a move. If the demigod master on the Tree of Life could hold back, he would naturally be able to hold back as well. After the Tree of Life killed some wing demons, those wing demons became smarter and started to disperse in the air. Additionally, they could predict the trajectory of the Tree of Life¡¯s hands and avoid its attacks. Although those wing demons didn¡¯t cause any severe damage to the Tree of Life in a short period of time, they did. Xia Pingan saw some flying wing demons bombarding the legs and the huge trunk of the Tree of Life, causing wounds asrge as parasol. Like melted rocks, the wounds turned into soft pits with bloody magma flowing out. The stone-likeva would flow down from the Tree of Life¡¯s trunk with high temperature like blood. Although it would solidify in less than half a minute, the wound was still there. ¡°Roar!¡± Waving its huge hands, the Tree of Life roared madly. Like a Thunder, it caused quakes within dozens of miles. It then moved forward, covering miles with one step as it wanted to get rid of these wing demons at a high speed. Some wing demons were instantly shaken off. More wing demons fixed their legs onto the trunk of the Tree of Life and the city wall of the sky Castle like steel nails. Like gadflies being stung by a huge ox, they kept biting the Tree of Life so as to not fall down. Those wing demons were closely followed up by the Tree of Life. The fierce and bloody battle was still going on. The corpses of wing demons and city guards were falling off the air at any moment. The Tree of Life strode forward in the wilderness, bringing the city in the sky with it. Xia Pingan could only hear the Wuthering wind. In a split second, the Tree of Life had already covered over 60 miles, shaking off those wing demons behind it. At the same time, those soldiers on the city wall and the castle seemed to have gradually taken control of the situation as they blew off or killed all the wing demons on the city wall. The situation seemed to be developing in a good direction! However, at this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He felt something and looked up at the sky. He saw that the clouds in the sky suddenly darkened. In the next second, an overwhelming number of winged demons had already pounced down from the clouds and blocked the Tree of Life again. This time, there were over 10000 wing demons, which was several times more than the first wave. The formation of the winged devils was like a huge and loose ring, spread out in all directions, blocking the Tree of Life. The fireballs that blotted out the sky and covered the earth once again appeared in the sky, bombarding the Tree of Life. Xia Pingan saw this and cried out in his heart, ¡± oh no! In the next second, countless Holy runes appeared in the sky above the Tree of Life and the city. The Holy runes were actually a transformation of the word ¡± water shield. thousands of colored water shields appeared in the sky, circling the Tree of Life and the city, blocking all the fireballs. This was arge-scale use of the divine talismans. Immediately after that, countless buzzing sounds suddenly rang out from the city on the Tree of Life. When Xia ping ¡®an was still amazed, numerous bird-shaped metal puppets flew out of the city towards those wing demons. Those metal puppets were in the shape of birds. They were only half the size of wing demons. They pped their wings and looked like they were made of wood. They could breathe fire from their butts and fly very fast. The bird-shaped metal puppets flew towards those wing demons in batches. The moment they drew close to those wing demons, they had exploded into fierce fireballs and died together with those wing demons. If those wing demons flew away, those metal puppets would continue to chase after them. This was a ¡± suicide drone ¡°. This scene made Xia ping ¡®an feel as if she was watching a grand show of blood in broad daylight. To be honest, this was the first time that Xia Pingan had seen a battle where arge number of metal puppets and demons were involved in, as well as the use of divine talismans on arge scale. It was apletely new experience. The special abilities of a demigod Summoner were fully disyed in such a battle. Even if this world was the spiritual deste Mystic realm, it still could notpletely conceal the aura of a demigod. Wing demons constantly charged at the Tree of Life from all directions. At the same time, numerous bird-shaped metal puppets constantly rose into the sky and flew towards those wing demons, causing heavy explosions one after another. It seemed that neither side had revealed their trump cards just now. ¡°Du Mingde, hand over the divine crystal mine and I¡¯ll let you leave Xuanji!¡± At this moment, a Thunder-like voice sounded in the sky. Closely after that, a cloud dispersed while tens of thousands of wing demons dispatched arge battle formation in an orderly way. A demigod wing demon in ck forbidden battle armor with two pairs of golden wings on his back roared towards the Tree of Life below, ¡± I don¡¯t believe that you have more puppet fighters than my subordinate wing demons. When you run out of puppet fighters, I will kill you. It¡¯s when your Tree of Life is destroyed, make your choice.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Another voice came from the city in the sky, cursing, ¡± my metal puppets have more fleas than your Batmen. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it. Do you really think I¡¯m scared? when I was a swindler in the mita Gxy and was wanted by more than 20000 countries, your grandfather was still drinking milk in the pit! Chapter 1046 1046 A sneak attack works Listening to the conversation above, Xia Pingan finally understood why the demigod Summoner called du Mingde and the Tree of Life were intercepted by the demigod of the demon race. The seed of the divine crystal mine! This was a treasure, and one that could only be seen in the spiritual deste Mystic realm. It could not be found anywhere else. As the spiritual deste secret realm Summoner¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power recovery value was extremely low every month, the divine crystals in the spiritual deste secret realm were even more precious. As long as the divine crystal mine¡¯s mineral seed wasbined with the Tree of Life, the divine crystal mine¡¯s mineral seed would continuously grow into a mineral vein like a seed that was sprouting. In a strange ce like the spiritual deste Mystic realm, a Summoner¡¯s strength would be suppressed by thews here. The amount of energy of the five elements and heaven and earth that could be mobilized was pitifully little. However, this ce was extremely rich and filled with treasures. There were all kinds of rare treasures that were unimaginable in other ces, such as the Tree of Life and the divine crystal mine. It was as if the suppressed and locked energy was absorbed by something in this world. This was just like the old saying,¡¯God has closed a door for you¡¯. Then he would definitely open a window for you. The battle in the sky continued! The wing demons charged at the Tree of Life from all directions while shrieking. The city above the Tree of Life was like a terrifying beehive as numerous bird-shaped metal puppets rose into the air and charged at those wing demons, causing constant explosions in the air, turning them into a bloody rain. Some bird-shaped metal puppets would be hit by the fireballs of wing demons and explode in the air, spraying various metal parts and pieces. However, bird-shaped metal puppets were smaller and more agile than wing demons. Therefore, only a few of them were hit by the fireballs of wing demons. hahaha,e on, you piece of sh * t. I have a lot of puppets. Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t hold on! the voice in the cityughed again. Over 10 minutester, watching his subordinate wing demons being killed constantly, the demigod couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After roaring, he expanded his two pairs of golden wings and charged at the city in the sky. When he was thousands of meters away from the city, he had already formed a huge ck mist higher than 100 m. There seemed to be countless demons and ghosts trying to get out of the ck mist. There were all kinds of painful and ferocious faces of humans and beasts in the ck mist. This is a god level spiritual technique of the bi ¡®an demon race. Xia ping ¡®an could feel the unique aura of a God¡¯s spiritual skill from the demigod winged demon. Due to the suppression of thews, the godly skills of the demigods in this world were not as terrifying as they were in the normal world. However, even so, the godly skills were still powerful in this world. They had the absolute power to deter and attack people of the same level. As for the low-level existences, they would either be killed orpletely crushed in front of such godly skills. hahaha, you¡¯re here! aughter drifted from the city in the sky. Closely after that, a person in dark green forbidden battle armor flew off the city. As he made a hand gesture in the air, a huge fire Dragon longer than 100 m appeared behind him. With a roar, the fire Dragon rushed towards the ck mist. The two parties collided in the air, causing a strong impact wave across the sky. As a result, all the wing demons and metal puppets within 1000 m were sent flying in all directions. After the collision, the ck mist turned into thousands of ck skulls, and the fire Dragon turned into thousands of smaller fire snakes. The fire snakes wrapped around the skulls, and the skulls opened their mouths to devour the fire snakes. The two sides were on the same level, and neither could do anything to the other. In the next second, the demigod of the demon race pped his two pairs of golden wings, and the fluctuation of the God spirit skill appeared again. Countless wind des swept through the sky, forming four tornadoes that swept towards the human demigod from four directions. The God spirit skill fluctuation of the human demigod appeared again, and a loud bell-like sound suddenly rang in the sky. A huge Golden Bell Light shadow covered the human demigod. The tornado of wind des swept across the huge Golden Bell, and countless ear-piercing metal nging sounds came from the sky. However, the huge Golden Bell didn¡¯t move at all. It was as stable as Mount Tai. The human demigod inside the bell waved his arms like wheels, and a huge hand that was as clear as Jade appeared above the head of the devil demigod, pping down on him. The demigod spat out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a hundred-meter-long Blood de and shed at the hand. The two demigods began to fight in the air with divine skills, while the winged ones did not stop attacking the Tree of Life. Bird-shaped metal puppets kept flying up from the city on the Tree of Life. The sky became two battlefields, and the battle became more and more intense. Xia ping ¡®an watched from below and found that the demon demigod and the human demigod had mastered about four or five God spirit skills each. Their strength was equal, and when they used God spirit skills to fight, neither could gain an overwhelming advantage. However, although the demigod¡¯s strength had yet to determine the winner, the battle between the winged demons and the Tree of Life gradually began to show signs of abnormality. After consuming four to five thousand bird-shaped metal puppets, Xia Pingan realized that the bird-shaped puppets flying above the Tree of Life had obviously be sparser. They seemed to becking in strength and were no longer as dense as before. The winged demons surrounding the Tree of Life soon broke through the outer defense line formed by the bird-shaped metal puppets. They quickly approached the Tree of Life and began to attack the water shields formed by the divine runes. However, the water shields were not endless. After being attacked three or four times, they began to dissipate. hahaha, du Mingde, I was almost cheated by you. Where¡¯s your metal puppets? why don¡¯t they continue to rush out? hahaha, they¡¯ve long been consumed in the battle for immortal crystals ores. They¡¯re almost used up. of course, the demigod of demons in the sky also noticed that as he burst out intoughter at once. Waving his hand, all the dark wing demons who had not joined the battle and were hovering in the periphery rushed towards the Tree of Life.¡±Today, I will destroy your Tree of Life and kill you to make a fool out of yourself!¡± in your dreams! I¡¯ll kill you first and make soup out of you! the human demigod called du Mingde roared. His expression turned sharp and he released another fire Dragon that attacked the demigod. It was unknown if du Mingde started to fight for his life, but the power of his God spiritual technique suddenly increased by 30% and forced the demigod to retreat. It seemed like he was struggling. The situation took a sudden turn for the worse. From the human race¡¯s perspective, how could Xia ping ¡®an just stand by and watch? In his eyes, that demigod expert of the demon race was simply a moving divine crystal mine. Weren¡¯t divine crystals precious in the spiritual deste mystic region? there was one right in front of him. The key was that Xia Pingan had just arrived, and he was not sure if the giant tower in his secret mand still had the powerful ability to transform divine power when he encountered demons. He also wanted to give it a try. Under such circumstances, Xia Pingan had already left his hiding spot on the leg of the Tree of Life without a sound. He concealed his figure and quickly approached the battlefield of the two demigods in the chaos and mes that filled the sky. Cough, cough. When dealing with an enemy, there was no need to talk about martial virtue. A sneak attack was the best choice. The cost was low, but the benefits were high! This was a battlefield, not an arena! Hehehehe If not for the fierce battle between the wing demons and the Tree of Life and the explosion of the few bird-shaped metal puppets in the sky, it might be a bit difficult for Xia Pingan to approach the two demigod powers without being discovered. However, in such a situation, he really didn¡¯t get discovered by anyone by approaching the two demigod powers who were in battle and making a detour to the back of the demigod demons. Just as the demigod from the demon race was forced back by du Mingde and finished casting his spell, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say a word. Three God spirit skills that were ready to be used all hit the demigod from the demon race in the blink of an eye. The first attack thatnded on the demigod¡¯s body was Xia Pingan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s divine fist. The moment the divine fist appeared, it was like a house-sized Iron Fist. It crossed a distance of a hundred meters in a sh and smashed directly into the demigod¡¯s body, not giving the demigod any time to react. The second god spiritual skill was void imprisonment. The third god spirit skill was a ck light that attacked the enemy¡¯s soul from Xia Pingan¡¯s God spirit banner. At the same time, it also hit the head of the demigod from the demon race. Before the demigod could react, he was hit by the Emperor fist without any warning. Chapter 1047 1047 Killing ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± The demigod was caught off guard. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with pieces of his internal organs, and the eye in his eye socket. More than half of his bone armor was shattered, and his body copsed like a sponge. His two pairs of golden wings were also torn apart by the Emperor fist. Of course, the demigod wanted to fly forward; however, in a split second, some mysterious golden runes shed in the void around the demigod. Closely after that, some golden chains appeared out of the void and wound around the demigod, freezing him in the void and making him unable to move. At the same time, the ck light shot out from the soul g hit the head of the demigod of the demon race. The severely injured demigod of the demon race held his head and let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire body was in a sluggish state. His eyes were lifeless, and he could only hold his head, unable to move. A secret technique attack of a triple-stage God spirit skill was not something that a normal demigod could withstand. Seeing this, the human demigod called du Mingde was shocked. He didn¡¯t know when someone had sneaked into the battlefield and attacked the demigod from such a close distance. However, once Xia ping ¡®an made his move, it was clear whether he was an enemy or a friend. When he saw Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure reveal itself from the void, and it was a human demigod master, du Mingde suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay idle either. From the moment his figure appeared, he used the heaven stealing technique on the demigod master of the demon race more than 20 times in three seconds. With such a good opportunity in front of a target that couldn¡¯t move its body or think, it would be a shame if it didn¡¯t take the chance to enjoy itself. With the help of the thieving heaven skill, Xia Pingan could feel the divine power of his secret mand rapidly increasing in the first few rounds. With two more rounds, he felt as if he had stolen something from the demigod of the demon race. With thest few rounds, Xia Pingan felt afortable warm current flowing through his body. His consciousness became exceptionally clear, and a sense of joy welled up in his heart. He had stolen the luck and prosperity. Void imprisonment onlysted for a short five seconds! To a demigod, being unable to move for five seconds on the battlefield could determine life or death and change the situation. By the fourth second, when Xia Pingan felt that his heaven stealing technique could no longer steal the demigod¡¯s luck, he had already rushed in front of the demigod. He raised his fist, and the terrifying Emperor fist¡¯s light and shadowbined with Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist. He heavily struck the demigod¡¯s heart. The forbidden battle armor blocked most of the terrifying power, but more than half of the power still passed through the forbidden battle armor and struck the demigod expert. ¡°BOOM!¡± The other half of the demigod demon¡¯s bones were broken almost at the same time. Xia Pingan¡¯s Iron Fist had left a basin-sized bloody hole in his chest and abdomen. His heart had beenpletely crushed, and his flesh was a mess. All his internal organs were exposed. In the fifth second, Xia Pingan¡¯s Emperor fistnded directly on the demigod demon¡¯s head,pletely crushing his head. On the 6th second, the Golden chains that bound the demigod demon disappeared. However, he was still alive. His broken body, which had lost its head, was still floating in the air. Blood and muscle fibers were still rapidly splitting and growing from the wounds and broken neck. To a demigod, as long as they didn¡¯t see the body turn into dust, they couldn¡¯t be sure that the person was dead. This was the terrifying part of a demigod. ¡°Go to hell, Yingluo!¡± A fire Dragon flew over at the right time and wrapped around the demigod¡¯s broken body. Xia Pingan¡¯s Emperor fist alsonded on the demigod¡¯s body. Under the pincer attack of the two God spirit skills, a terrifying shock wave and high temperature swept through the surrounding air. The demigod¡¯s body was turned into dust in the air, leaving behind the forbidden battle armor floating in the void. Xia Pingan ignored the forbidden battle armor and flew toward the winged demons in the sky. The forbidden battle armor should belong to the human demigod expert called du Mingde. If he wanted to fight for it, then the nature of his action would change. The gains would not make up for the losses, and he might even have a conflict with du Mingde. Watching the demigod demon being killed, those wing demons surrounding the Tree of Life became chaotic at once as they became flurried. ng, ng, ng, ng. while Xia Pingan was flying, the demonic dragon¡¯s tail on the back of his forbidden battle armor suddenly appeared in his hand and turned into a long, ferocious whip that looked like a dragon¡¯s spine. The long whip was burning. As Xia Pingan waved his hand, the ming long whip instantly grew to a length of over 1000 meters and danced violently in the air. Just like the demonic Dragon that Xia Pingan had killed, it released its ferocity and emitted a Sonic Boom as it pierced through the air. Then, the long whip swept towards the surrounding sky at a terrifying speed that exceeded the speed of sound. Over 1,000 wing demons within 1000 m were instantly turned into ashes by Xia Pingan¡¯s long me whip. All the winged demons were stunned, including du Mingde. Du Mingde had seen powerful weapons in the hands of demigod Masters, but this long whip was too overbearing to face these winged demons in the air. Moreover, du Mingde could also see that this long whip was used in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands with abat technique instead of a spell technique. The long whip was a weapon that came with the forbidden battle armor. The long whip had the characteristics of the demonic Dragon that had sinned for countless years in the blood sea of the heart of the ancient God in the seven extremes temple. When the long whip was waved, it could automatically mobilize the power of the five elements. It had the characteristic ofbining Dharma and martial arts and was extremely powerful. However, Xia ping ¡®an did not master the God spirit skill rted to the long whip, so he did not take it out on the battlefield previously. This long whip could not threaten the life of a demigod expert who was wearing the forbidden battle armor. However, to existences below the level of demigods, this long whip was simply a dimensional-reduction attack with the weight of Mount Tai. Xia Pingan then rushed towards the ce where most of the wing demons gathered. Within 1000 m, his long whip roared in the air and swept in all directions like a demon being released from a cage. Wherever his long whip passed by, all the wing demons would turn into dust. After thousands of wing demons were killed by Xia ping ¡®an in a split second and arge area of air territory was cleared, all the wing demons shrieked and escaped in all directions. Xia Pingan also discovered that for every winged demon he killed, the giant tower could actually give him more than 200 points of divine power. It wasn¡¯t a winged demon that was fleeing, but a flying divine crystal. Watching those escaping wing demons, Xia Pingan burst out intoughter as he directly chased after the most number of wing demons. His long whip issued terrifying soul-chasing and life-taking howls in the air, which scared those wing demons out of their wits. Xia Pingan¡¯s flight speed was a bit faster than that of wing demons; plus the terrifying weapon in his hand which could kill wing demons within 1000 m, he was definitely the nemesis of wing demons. Xia Pingan chased after those wing demons for more than 200 miles until he could no longer see any wing demons in front of him. He then took another round to intercept those wing demons that were escaping in other directions. After killing them again and again, he flew back to the vicinity of the Tree of Life. When Xia Pingan flew back, he saw du Mingde, the demigod,ing back from another direction after killing those wing demons. The two of them exchanged a nce and burst intoughter. my friend, thank you for your help just now. Otherwise, we would have been in trouble today, ¡± du Mingde said to Xia Pingan gratefully. haha, you¡¯re wee. The demons are a great enemy of the human race. It¡¯s only right for me to take action, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m du Mingde. What¡¯s your name, friend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Sun City!¡± Xia Pingan replied, wearing the same vest that she used in Shangjing. Chapter 1048 1048 Divine Master Previously, Xia Pingan had been surrounded and killed by the two godly venerable rank experts under themand of the demon God. Although Xia Pingan had managed to escape, this still made Xia Pingan nervous and he had to be careful. If the demon God¡¯s side identally found out about long Huan¡¯s name, it would be terrible. Furthermore, there were also the demon God¡¯s forces in the spiritual deste Secret Region, such as the demigod expert from the demon race who had just been killed. Therefore, it was best for him to change his identity here. Xia ping ¡®an had used this ount in Yangcheng back in Shangjing city, and it was the perfect time to bring it over. Yangcheng was the God of Fortune, and Xia ping¡¯ an also hoped that he could get a little bit of the God of Fortune¡¯s fortune and turn misfortune into fortune. As for his appearance, before Xia ping ¡®an revealed himself, his face had already changed from long Huan to the appearance of yang city in Fu Shen-he looked elegant, magnanimous, amiable, but also resolute. The only thing that could expose his identity now was the forbidden armors. However, the design features of the forbidden armors were not obvious. Most of the forbidden armors had simr designs with only minor differences. Xia Pingan was not worried. He also had a way to change the design of the forbidden armors. Du Mingde didn¡¯t know that Xia Pingan had so many considerations when he said his name. He justughed and squinted his eyes to look at Xia Pingan. brother Yangcheng, if you don¡¯t mind,e to my city and have a chat. I have good wine and meat in the city. There are no cities or towns within 200000 miles of big feather Mountain. It¡¯s a little too deserted. You and I can bepanions! So this ce was near great Feather Mountain? Upon hearing this, thetest map of the spiritual wilderness secret realm that he had seen in the Scripture Depository appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Most of the areas on the map were ck, and those ck areas represented the mysterious wastnds in the secret realm that had not been explored or confirmed. And in the areas that had already been explored, the entire spiritual wilderness secret realm was now divided into 13rge regions, each of which covered an extremely vast area. The great Feather Mountain was in the white bone region, Southwest of the spiritual wilderness secret realm. There were two lively urban settlements on the East and Southeast sides of the great Feather Mountain. ¡°I¡¯m going to the five essence pool. Looking in the direction of brother du, is it along the way?¡± he asked. Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Hahaha, just in time. I¡¯m also going to the five essence pool. Of course, it¡¯s on the way!¡± Xia Pingan cupped his fists. if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you! The two of them exchanged a few words and the Tree of Life strode towards them. At this moment, although the Tree of Life had just experienced a bloody battle, other than some marks left on the trunk and the city wall, it was almost undamaged¡ªbecause this Tree of Life was simply too big. Du Mingde gestured for them to go ahead, and the two of them flew towards the city on the Tree of Life. From the sky, it could be seen that there were many people cleaning up the battlefield and repairing the damaged city walls. Everything was in order. There was apletely transparent energy field light film that could be sensed by demigods above and around the city. This energy field light film had no defensive ability, only sensing ability. Once an outsider entered this area, it would be sensed by the Tree of Life. Du Mingde and Xia Pingannded in an area in the middle of the city, where a group of magnificent towers stood. As soon as theynded, a group of beautiful maids walked out of one of the towers and bowed as if they were weing a King. They then weed du Mingde and Xia Pingan into the tower while saying, ¡± wee the God ¡°. Xia Pingan sized up the beautiful maids without leaving a trace. These maids were all beautiful, dignified, and in a variety of styles. They wore beautiful long dresses and walked with grace. Although he knew that they were all people summoned by du Mingde, Xia Pingan was still a little shocked at this moment because he could feel that these maids were all living beings and people with flesh. He could even hear the heartbeats of the maids and the sound of their blood flowing in their bodies-this was the life created by the summoner through the Tree of Life. The summoner gave them souls, and the Tree of Life gave them bodies. Interesting! It was really interesting! The inside of the high tower was as brilliant as a Pce. It was extremely luxurious everywhere. There was even a huge pool in the pce. When the water slid over some exotic stones in the pool, they could y heavenly music. The two of them sat down in the pce, and du Mingde waved his hand, ordering the beautiful maids to bring out the good wine and dishes. Before the maids could serve the food and wine, a man dressed in armor who looked like a general strode into the hall. He saluted respectfully and said in a deep voice, ¡± reporting to the Divine Master, the du family city was attacked this time. 1576 city guards were sacrificed and more than 2000 were injured. 117 city-guarding machines, ballistae, and crossbows were lost. 98 houses in the city were burned and 914 wounds were inflicted on the Tree of Life. The injured guards have been sent to the medical center for treatment. The fire has been put out. I¡¯m afraid the wounds on the Tree of Life won¡¯t recover in a short time!¡± ¡°Good, Du Zhong, you did well. I know the losses. Take out the pills from the seventh secret warehouse and distribute them. The injured soldiers will get three pills each, and the others will get two. Let the craftsmen in the city hurry up and repair the damaged equipment. The wound on the Tree of Life will recover in a few days, and we should not encounter any more demon interception on the road! Tell the people of the city guards that there are two divine Masters in the du family city at the moment, and tell them not to worry.¡± Du Mingde said to the general. The general nced at Xia Pingan and nodded. Then, he bowed and left. Du Mingde shook his head at Xia Pingan with a bitter smile and sighed slightly. at this time, I still need to use brother Yangcheng¡¯s prestige to raise the morale of the soldiers and stabilize the People¡¯s hearts. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself, brother Yangcheng! My du family city was also very powerful before, but we lost a lot of people in the fight for the divine crystal mine. That¡¯s why we were almost ambushed by that demon brat.¡± Not all of the summoned creatures created by the Tree of Life were machines. They also had emotions and morale. They also had the ability to think and wisdom. Although they were loyal to the God who created them and would never betray him, different feelings and morale could affect their state of mind. That was why du Mingde had made those arrangements. Xia Pingan found the scene in front of him quite fresh. He had learned about the Tree of Life from the secret manual, but knowing it and experiencing it personally were two different things. However, this du Mingde named the city that the Tree of Life gave birth to as du n city. What a lousy name, it¡¯s not creative at all. the divine crystal mine¡¯s ore is also a treasure. It¡¯s worth it to pay a little! Xia Pingan said to du Mingde. I know, right? otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk to get into this pool of muddy water! A proud smile appeared on du Mingde¡¯s face. the divine crystal mine I got this time can produce about 5000 divine crystals a month. It¡¯s a good supplement for me. ¡°Then congrattions, brother du!¡± Oh, there¡¯s also this. du Mingde waved his hand, and the forbidden battle armor of the demigod-level wing demon that they had killed earlier floated in front of them. thanks to you, brother Yangcheng, that demigod-level demon was killed by you. This forbidden battle armor should belong to you. Please keep it! I didn¡¯t expect du Mingde to be so generous! Xia Pingan looked at his expression. He didn¡¯t seem to be pretending to be polite. To Xia Pingan, the forbidden armors did not mean much. In fact, he had already gained a lot of ¡± spoils of war ¡°. It was just that du Mingde did not know about it. Instead of epting it, he might as well do du Mingde a favor and make friends with him. As these thoughts shed through his mind, Xia Pingan quickly waved his hand and said sincerely, ¡± I was just lucky. If brother du had not attracted the attention of that demigod expert from the demon race, I would not have had the chance to seed in the long battle. I just happened to be there at the right time. This set of forbidden armor should belong to brother du! Du Mingde took a closer look at Xia Pingan and realized that Xia Pingan did not seem to be being polite with him on purpose. Therefore, a bright smile appeared on du Mingde¡¯s face. I¡¯m definitely going to be friends with you, brother. In that case, I won¡¯t be polite. This forbidden battle armor just happens to be able to increase the defense of my Tree of Life to another level. As du Mingde spoke, the pond in the hall suddenly rippled. With a whoosh, a huge root stretched out of the pond like an octopus¡¯s tentacle, wrapped around the forbidden battle armor, and then retracted back into the pond. Chapter 1049 1049 The battle group The Tree of Life also needed to rest! After the sky turned dark and the sun set, under the starlight, the huge tree of Life stopped moving. It stood on the wastnd without moving, just like a nt, entering a silent mode. When the first ray of sunlight appeared on the earth, the Tree of Life began to walk again, firmly advancing in one direction. It crossed mountains and rivers, moving forward step by step. Xia Pingan had gained a lot from the battle with the demigod winged demon. He had killed 6000 to 7000 ordinary winged demons, which allowed his divine prison tower to gather more than 1.4 million points of divine power. Although the demigod demon was killed by Xia Pingan¡¯s fatal blow, it was strange that his divine power tower was unable to gather any divine power from the killing. This battle also made Xia ping ¡®an understand one thing. His giant tower of divine power really couldn¡¯t get any benefits from killing demigods and above of the demon race. Xia ping ¡®an had a faint feeling that this might have something to do with the demon Lord. All the demigod powerhouses of the demon race had established some kind of powerful contract with the demon Lord. But even so, Xia Pingan was still very satisfied. He had gained more than 1.4 million points of divine power in one battle, which was already a very heaven-defying harvest. Especially when such a harvest was in the spiritual deste Mystic realm, a ce where divine power was scarce. Furthermore, he had also obtained many things from the demigod of the demon race. Among them was a summoning realm Pearl that could be fused. There were only three small kun in that realm Pearl-fishing city¡¯s kun kun. In du Mingde¡¯s Tree of Life, it was not convenient for Xia Pingan to fuse the fishing city realm Pearl because it was equivalent to putting his life in the hands of others. Even if he trusted du Mingde, he could not take such a risk. Therefore, Xia Pingan nned to wait until they were in a safe ce before he found an opportunity to fuse them. The Tree of Life was firmly advancing in the direction of the five essence pool. Just as du Mingde had said, they didn¡¯t encounter any demigod demigods along the way. On the third day of Xia Pingan¡¯s stay on this Tree of Life, he saw other trees of life. It was a Tree of Life floating in the sky like a huge ind. Under the huge emerald-green Crown was a city. Outside the castle-shaped buildings in the city, there were also huge sails with special structures. From a distance, the Tree of Life looked like a huge ship slowly flying in the sky. On the crown of the giant tree, there were countless huge birds that had been summoned. Such a Tree of Life floating under the blue sky and white clouds and a city with cloud sails gave Xia Pingan the feeling that she had entered a fairy tale world. If there were no wars and killing, this world would be very beautiful. The two trees of life crossed each other at a distance of over a hundred kilometers, neither disturbing the other. The Tree of Life had many forms. Du Mingde¡¯s Tree of Life was one of the mostmon forms. When they saw the Tree of Life, Xia Pingan and du Mingde were in the tallest tower in the city. They were drinking tea and chatting about all kinds of gossip in the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm. They were looking at the surrounding wilderness and felt extremelyfortable. it¡¯s the Tianfeng Legion¡¯s floating Tree of Life! I can see their g! Du Mingde looked enviously at the Tree of Life in the distant sky and said to Xia Pingan, ¡± in the future, if you encounter those guys from the Tianfeng battle group, it¡¯s best not to provoke them. These guys are the most perverted and are good at enduring. If you really want to provoke them, you must eliminate them at the root. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for Yingluo. ¡°Are the battles in heavenly wind very powerful?¡± Xia Pingan asked. At this moment, du Mingde had a rough idea of Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s identity-he was a new demigod who had just arrived at the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm less than a year ago and did not even have his own Tree of Life. He was very powerful, but he was not very familiar with the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm. the Hierarch elders in the Tianfeng Legion are all terrifying and sinister old guys. They¡¯re not easy to deal with. They like to be unreasonable, blow things up, and extort money. If they dare to resist, they¡¯ll kill the whole family, and then rip off the other¡¯s pants and suck their marrow, ¡± du Mingde muttered. the Tianfeng Legion is like a bandit in the Legion! The spiritual deste mystic region did not have any so-called sects because the demigod experts that came here were no longer rookies. Under such circumstances, what reced sects was a group battle. The so-called battle group was an armed group formed by private organizations, with demigods or Supreme gods as the backbone and interests as the link. It was a violent organization with a strict organization and division ofbor, somewhat simr to the underworld gangs on Wai. Different battle groups had different styles and objectives. Du Mingde also came from a battle group called the Earth Dragon. ording to du Mingde, the Earth Dragon battle group was considered a force in the white bone region. At least, those who joined it would not be bullied by others. Moreover, the Earth Dragon battle group would give many opportunities and resources to the neers. His father was one of the godly venerable elders in the Earth Dragon battle group. In the past two days, du Mingde had been trying his best to encourage Xia Pingan to join the Earth Dragon Legion. ording to du Mingde, there were no restrictions on joining or leaving the battle group. If one felt that they were not suitable after joining, they could leave the battle group with a simple procedure. The battle group did not have many restrictions on the demigod Masters who joined. Of course, this was also the case for the Earth Dragon Legion. There were other legions that were not so easy to leave after joining. Some of them would lose ayer of skin even if they did not die, no different from the underworld. Xia ping ¡®an was not interested in joining the earthen Dragon Legion at first, but du Mingde¡¯s introduction of the Legion attracted Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s attention. The Legion controlled a special secret realm where there were many monsters that could provide many different realm pearls for the Legion. Therefore, the Legion often rewarded the people who made contributions with realm pearls. The words ¡± realm Pearl ¡± immediately hit Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. The upper limit of his secret mand¡¯s divine power was about to reach 30000 points. When it reached 30000 points, his secret mand would experience another great change after he became a demigod master. This change was different for every Summoner. Xia Pingan did not know what the great change would be when his secret mand reached 30000 points, so he was looking forward to it. However, even if he needed the realm Pearl, Xia Pingan did not agree to du Mingde¡¯s request immediately. Everything could wait until they reached the five essence pool. The headquarters of the Earth Dragon Legion was also located near the five flower pond. Chapter 1050 1050 A coincidental encounter the five essence pool is in front. The headquarters of the Earth Dragon Legion is on the White python mountain in that direction. It covers an area of more than 20000 square kilometers. It can be considered a big snob in the five essence pool. Du Mingde stood on top of the tower and pointed at the horizon as he spoke to Xia Pingan. It was already evening a few dayster, the setting sun¡¯s afterglow shone on the ins in the distance. Standing at the high point of the Tree of Life, one could see the distant ins, and a Lake Bay that shimmered with golden light under the setting sun. Because they were close to this ce, the surroundingnd was filled with trees of life walking under the setting sun. The trees of life varied in size. There were hundreds and thousands of them all over the in. They were all walking in one direction. The bigger trees like du Mingde¡¯s were one or two thousand meters tall. They could almost touch the clouds. As for the smaller ones, many of them were only 100 to 200 meters tall. On the top of each Tree of Life, there were many castles and towns of different sizes. There were not many trees of life that could reach the top of a city. Therefore, du Mingde¡¯s Tree of Life was very eye-catching. Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but summon the forbidden battle armor and fly high into the sky. Looking down from the sky, the trees of life of all sizes were like mushrooms on the ground going to a market. It was very interesting. Of course, other than the Tree of Life in the shape of a tree, there were also some trees of life of all shapes and sizes that floated in the sky. The five essence pool was a huge Lake surrounded by a few mountains. Clouds and mist lingered around it, and the spiritual Qi was rich. The headquarters of the Earth Dragon Legion was on a mountain to the East of the five essence pool, and there was a cluster of cities and buildings around theke. When they were close to the five essence pool, they could clearly feel that the density of the spirit Qi in this space was a few levels higher than other ces. Moreover, the gravity in this space was also different from other ces. It was obviously stronger than other ces. Almost all the cities and prosperous ces in the spiritual deste secret realm were built in ces with extremely dense spirit Qi and special gravity. This was also one of the special things about the spiritual deste Mystic realm. As for Summoners who owned God¡¯s kingdom, before they advanced to Supreme God, their Tree of Life could not be freely stored in their God¡¯s kingdom. When they left these special urban areas, their Tree of Life would also appear from their God¡¯s kingdom and enter the real world. As such, the location of the cities in the spiritual deste Mystic realm was more like a Harbor for the Tree of Life to enter the divine Kingdom. On the horizon ahead, the huge trees of life that had entered the boundary of the five essence pools disappeared one by one, entering the summoner¡¯s divine Kingdom. Only the summoners and their summoned creatures could enter the city. In less than half an hour, before the sun set, du Mingde¡¯s Tree of Life also entered the outer area of the five essence pool. Du Mingde¡¯s Tree of Life was too big, and the small trees of life nearby were scared to the side. The summoners on the small trees of life could only curse silently. Du Mingde floated in the air. With a wave of his hand, his Tree of Life was surrounded by a thick fog. He slowly walked into the fog and disappeared. ¡°Brother yang, are you really not going to consider going to the Earth Dragon with me? don¡¯t worry, as long as you go, no one will dare to bully you. You have saved me this time, so you have done a great service to the Earth Dragon. I can be your guarantor and referral.¡± Du Mingde patted his chest and said to Xia ping ¡®an, trying to persuade him to join their battle. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, brother du. I¡¯m used to being free and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stand the constraints of a battle group. If I join and leave, I¡¯ll make things difficult for brother du!¡± Xia ping ¡®an replied. This was also the result of Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s careful consideration over the past few days. If he really joined the Earth Dragon Legion, he could get some realm beads, but it would be difficult for him to move around freely. So, after some consideration, Xia ping ¡®an could only reject du Mingde¡¯s good intentions. There was another reason. In the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, all kinds of realm pearls were gathered here, and it was verymon to trade realm pearls. There was a market near the five essence pool that traded realm pearls, and demigod experts also had other channels to obtain realm pearls. since brother yang doesn¡¯t want to join the Earth Dragon Legion for the time being, I won¡¯t force you. You can think about it carefully. When you want to join, you cane to me! As du Mingde spoke, he took out a Dragon travel token the size of a palm and handed it to Xia Pingan. brother yang, keep this. If you encounter any trouble in the five essence pool, take it out. This is a token used by the Earth Dragon to invite guests. As long as you see this, all the battle groups in the five essence pool will more or less give you some face! Xia ping ¡®an epted this token graciously. He didn¡¯t forget to make fun of du Pingan, ¡± brother du, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take this to show off and cheat you? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, younger brother yang and I have had a good talk these days. I know what kind of person you are. Of course, I¡¯m not worried about you. If you¡¯re in a dilemma, younger brother Yang can send this token to any pawnshop. You can exchange it for 100000 immortal crystals!¡± ¡°In that case, many thanks, brother du!¡± The two of them bade each other farewell in the air. Du Mingde flew toward the White python mountain after bidding farewell. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, concealed himself with an illusion and flew toward the market near the five essence pool. After a while, theynded in the forest outside a bustling market. After putting away the forbidden battle armor and the illusion, they walked out of the forest calmly and strolled around the market. The market was indeed bustling with people. There were all kinds of people, puppets, and non-human beings. Judging from their auras, apart from a small number of demigod Summoners, there were also arge number of soldiers, generals, and Kings in the market, selling all kinds of things. Some of these existences were native humans in the spiritual deste Mystic realm and hadplicated origins. Some were creatures summoned by Summoners. From the outside, there was almost no difference between the two. Only in some subtle ces could one see the difference between the two. Under normal circumstances, the higher the level of the indigenous human race, the more agile their eyes would be, and there would be a lot of changes in theirnguage and personality. Although the characters summoned by the summoner through the Tree of Life were also made of flesh and blood, their spirituality was not as good as real people. Most of the characters created by the summoner would have a trace of dull and rigid eyes, and they did not speak much. They were basically all adults. Almost all the transactions in this Market City used divine power points or divine crystals. Xia Pingan had no shortage of divine crystals. Those nk divine crystals without any divine power were not of much value. When he had carried out a mission in the ck Dragon region, he had asked the secret altar to devour and fuse with tens of thousands of tons of nk divine crystal mines. As for divine power points, Xia ping ¡®an was definitely a hidden super tycoon. The divine power that Xia ping¡¯ an could use in his secret mand was in the tens of millions, and he could gain more than a million points in one battle. The amount of divine power that he could use was probably the most in the entire area of the five Flower Pool. If this was known, it would scare people to death. Xia ping ¡®an strolled around the market for a while, and sure enough, he saw a stall selling realm beads. Although the realm pearls that he saw were very ordinary and he had fused with them a long time ago, they made Xia Pingan¡¯s spirits rise. He seemed to be able to smell the aura of the realm pearls in the air. ¡°It feels so good to be able to buy a realm Pearl!¡± Xia Pingan let out a long breath and a smile appeared on his face. Xia ping ¡®an lingered in this ce for a long time. He looked around the market and saw peopleing and going. Xia ping¡¯ an seemed to have returned to Shangjing city in this market. Just as Xia ping ¡®an was casually strolling on the street, a man in his fifties with an imposing appearance, dressed in a long green robe, thick eyebrows, a sharp nose, a bright look in his eyes, and a determined expression on his face walked past Xia ping¡¯ an and came face to face with her. The man sized Xia Pingan up and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. After brushing past him, he quickly disappeared into the crowd on the street. Xia Pingan had only taken three steps when he suddenly stopped. There seemed to be a buzzing sound in his head. He was shocked and countless information shed through his mind. That person ran ran That face was stunned. That person seemed to be one of the second batch of members of the ¡®heaven patching n¡¯. Chapter 1051 1051 Senior heaven mending Xia ping ¡®an stood in a daze on the bustling Street. To Xia ping¡¯ an, it was as if he had returned to Wai. He looked at the old, yellowed photo that major Liu Li had passed to him on the day before he had participated in the sky mending n. my father was a Summoner back then, and he was part of the second batch of people to enter the operation. He left when I was seven and never came back. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. All these years, my family didn¡¯t know what he was up to. It wasn¡¯t until I joined the Army that I saw his name and file on the list of the operation. Oh, this is his photo, Yingluo. ¡°My father¡¯s name is Liu Shanhe. If you see him when you go there this time, just tell him that my mom and I don¡¯t me him.¡± This was a personal request! Liu Shanhe! That¡¯s right, Liu Shanhe! The image in the photo back then was still imprinted in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Xia Pingan¡¯s promise back then was just afort to the living. The first few batches of the jadestar elites who had participated in the heaven mending n had disappeared without a trace after entering Yuan Qiu world. Many of them had already died, and even their corpses had not been found. Xia ping ¡®an had never thought that he would be able to meet the¡¯ senior ¡®of the heaven patching n. If he was in the yuan Qiu world, the possibility would be higher. However, never in his dreams did he think that he would be able to meet the¡¯ senior ¡®who had participated in the heaven patching n in the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm. The person who had just passed by looked-little older than Liu Shanhe in the photo. There were-few more strands of white hair on his sideburns, but that person¡¯s face was exactly the same as Liu Shanhe¡¯s. Most importantly, Xia Pingan felt that the person was Liu Shanhe. There was a small ck mole at the left eyebrow-people who looked exactly the same might have it, but even the mole on their face was in the same position and they looked exactly the same. If it was a coincidence, then it was too much of a coincidence. Of course, there was also a slight possibility that the person was not Liu Shanhe. Although the possibility was low, it still existed. Xia Pingan could sense from the aura of the person who had just passed by that he should have advanced to the demigod realm. Whether he was Liu Shanhe or not, he only needed to test him to know. Xia Pingan was a little excited. This excitement was even more exciting than getting a precious realm Pearl. He turned around and saw the back of the person who had just left. He had already walked more than 60 meters away. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a corner at the side of the street, and his figure was hidden by a house. Xia ping ¡®an hurriedly walked towards the back of the man, but before he could take a few steps, two gloomy men in blue robes quickly passed by Xia ping¡¯ an from behind and walked in front of him. In the beginning, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t care about the two people in blue robes because there were too many people on the street. The two people in blue robes were not summoned creatures created by Summoners, but real people. ording to the standard of this world, the strength of the two people was probably just at the general level, which was not outstanding. Such people were as insignificant as mortals here. However, as he walked around the corner, he saw the two people in blue robes turning around the corner in front of him. They looked around in the crowd, and one of them even whispered, ¡± where is that person walking around? ¡± then, the two of them quickly followed the back of the person who seemed to be Liu Shanhe. At this time, Xia Pingan was still notpletely sure that the two men were stalking him. He was only suspicious in his heart. Then, he slowed down his pace and fell behind the two men in blue robes. The man who was suspected to be Liu Shanhe turned here and there many times on the street. After a short while, he had walked 1000 meters. The two people in blue robes were following the man who was suspected to be Liu Shanhe from dozens of meters away. They also turned here and there on the street and followed his steps. At this moment, Xia Pingan knew that those two guys had their eyes on Liu Shanhe. After a short while, the sky waspletely dark, and the streets were full of red and green lights. The man who seemed to be Liu Shanhe turned and entered an alley, and the two people behind him quickly followed him. When Xia Pingan arrived at the entrance of the alley, he stopped in his tracks because he felt the aura of three people in the alley. The man who seemed to be Liu Shanhe had blocked the two men who had followed him in the alley. His eyes shed and he was staring coldly at the two men. ¡°You¡¯ve followed me all the way here from the thousand treasures arch. What do you want?¡± After exchanging a nce with each other, the two men in blue clothes looked fearless; instead, they looked presumptuous, ¡± nothing, our young master likes your section Wandering Dragon grass and wants to buy it! The man suspected to be Liu Shanheughed coldly. Oh, is that so? the hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass is a precious treasure. It can strengthen the soul of a demigod or even a Supreme God. The price your young master offered in the thousand treasures arch was too low, and the difference between the price and what I wanted was too great. We didn¡¯t reach an agreement, so I don¡¯t want to sell it. Please go back and tell your young master that if he really wants to buy it, he can pay ording to my price! our young master¡¯s price is already very high. Do you want to reconsider? ¡± A man in blue clothes began to threaten him. He crossed his arms and said gloomily, ¡± our young master is from the minglou family, a descendant of the ancient gods. You should have heard of the minglou family. In the five essence pool, even the major battle groups have to give face to our young master. Anything that our young master likes can be obtained. The consequences of refusing our young master are very serious! ¡°Look further. Are you going to stay in the five essence pool forever?¡± so what if they¡¯re from an ancient God n? even two ves at level 80 dare to threaten a demigod? ¡± the man who looked like Liu Shanhe was furious. He took a step forward. No one saw him attack, but he released his aura. The powerful demigod aura was like two invisible hammers under special techniques. It heavily hit the two blue-robed men, causing their faces to turn pale. They spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. They crashed heavily into the stone wall in the alley. Their breathing became dispirited, and their bodies suddenly went soft. Their eyes revealed a trace of fear. These two guys had never thought that this man would actually dare to attack them. Just now, they felt that their lives were like candles in this man¡¯s mouth. As long as this man blew on them, they would be dead. A demigod¡¯s wrath wasn¡¯t something they could withstand. Seeing the two servants fall to the ground, the man suspected to be Liu Shanhe snorted coldly. He only squinted his eyes at the entrance of the alley where Xia Pingan was at. Then, without saying a word, he turned around and left the alley under the gaze of the two men in blue. Xia Pingan waved his hand towards the two unconscious people. Two strands of hair on their heads broke off and floated in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan then pinched them with his hand, turning them into two wisps of fine ash. After that, the fine ash turned back into hair. Several strange runes shed on the fine hair, and the two strands of hair were naturally connected to the ce where they had broken off just now, as if nothing had happened. Xia ping ¡®an then used the thieving heaven technique on the two of them, stealing everything from them. After that, Xia ping¡¯ an quickly left the alley. After passing through the mouth of the long alley, Xia Pingan saw the man who looked like Liu Shanhe standing at the mouth of the alley. He was staring at him with a sharp gaze, as if waiting for him. friend, you and I have only met once on the street. We have never met before. There is no enmity between us. No matter what grudges you have with the Ming Lou family, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to get involved either. How about we go our separate ways? ¡± That man directly transmitted his voice to Xia Pingan. This man was indeed powerful. He had only passed by Xia ping ¡®an for a moment, but he had already remembered Xia ping¡¯ an. He had also made a quick judgment that Xia ping ¡®an hade with the two men in blue. Otherwise, there was no reason for someone like Xia Pingan to follow someone he had just met for the first time on the street. Xia Pingan looked at this man and made a special hand gesture that could only be understood by those who participated in the sky patching n. He even asked a question through voice transmission, ¡± do you know Liu Li? ¡± The man¡¯s entire body trembled, and his expression changed drastically. He looked at Xia ping ¡®an in disbelief, stunned. Chapter 1052 1052 Past events In a backroom of an immortal¡¯s cave on an ind in the middle of the five elements pool, a bean-sizedmp was lit while a powerful battle formation hadpletely covered the backroom and the immortal¡¯s cave outside it. In the backroom, Xia Pingan and Liu Shanhe were sitting opposite to each other with wine and two tes of dishes in front of them. The feeling of meeting arade in a foreignnd made them a bit intoxicated. After confirming each other¡¯s identities and disguising themselves, Liu Shanhe brought Xia Pingan here. This was his hiding ce in the five flower pond. This Ind was the territory of the wind furnace battle group of the five flower pond. There were many cave abodes on this Ind, which were also rented out. It was very safe. ¡°How are Liu Li and her Yingluo¡¯s mother?¡± Liu Shanhe had drunk a little wine, and his eyes were slightly red. When he mentioned Liu Li¡¯s mother, he slowed down a little and seemed a little guilty. However, there was a hint of anticipation on his face. Liu Li is already a major. She¡¯s beautiful, strong and capable. She and her mother are well taken care of by the order Committee. Liu Li asked me to tell you that they didn¡¯t me you at all! Xia Pingan said. This sentence seemed to have hit Liu Shanhe¡¯s bottom line. Two drops of hot tears flowed down from his red eyes. To cover it up, he raised his head and drank the wine in his ss. When he put down the ss, the hot tears in his eyes were no longer visible. As a demigod, it was easy for him to control his emotions. what¡¯s the situation on Wai? how¡¯s the country of fire? ¡± Liu Shanhe continued to ask. Wai has experienced a great change. A terrifying dimensional invasion and Heavenly Tribtion swept across the entire. in the next few minutes, Xia Pingan exined the Holy arrival that had happened on Wai and the changes in the situation in various countries to Liu Shanhe. Liu Shanhe listened attentively and asked a few questions from time to time. so, if The Dark Tower isn¡¯t destroyed, jadestar will soon face arge-scale spatial invasion? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know your name. Which batch of people from the heaven mending n are they?¡± Liu Shanhe asked. Xia Pingan had already considered this problem beforeing here. It was easy to use a fake name, and Liu Shanhe would not have noticed. However, in the face of a hero who had risked his life to save the jadestar people and participated in the heaven patching n, using a fake name would be too disrespectful. Of course, Xia Pingan had learned countless secret manuals in the Sutra library, and one of them had the art of observing one¡¯s aura and choosing one¡¯s target. Xia Pingan saw that Liu Shanhe¡¯s brows exuded a heroic spirit of loyalty and righteousness, just like that of second master Guan. Such a person would never betray his friend even if he had to die. Hence, Xia Pingan directly said his name, ¡± my name is Xia Pingan! Xia ping ¡®an, you¡¯re Xia ping¡¯ an? ¡± Liu Shanhe was stunned when he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s name. Then, he sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Senior, have you heard of my name?¡± the one being hunted by the demon overlord? I¡¯ve long heard of this name. However, I¡¯ve not imagined that the one being hunted by the demon overlord is one of us who participated in the heavens patching n. Why does the demon overlord want to hunt you? ¡± Liu Shanhe asked. I don¡¯t know why the demon overlord is chasing after me either. In fact, the fifth batch of people who participated in the sky mending n were disturbed by the demon overlord when they were traveling through space. We were scattered all over the world as soon as we entered Yuan Qiu world and were already being hunted down by the demon overlord¡¯s minions in Yuan Qiu world. Many of ourrades have also sacrificed their mayflies, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and said in a slightly dejected manner. Liu Shanhe muttered to himself for a moment before he stared at Xia Pingan with a burning gaze. for you to be able to advance to the demigod level ande to the spiritual deste Mystic realm in such a short period of time, there must be something on you that the demonic god is afraid of and does not want to see. Otherwise, the demonic god would not spend so much effort to deal with a demigod! The demons in the spiritual deste secret realm arepletely loyal to the demon God. Some of the battle groups and ancient God families are also secretly colluding with the demon God. In the future, when you travel around the spiritual deste secret realm, you must not reveal your true identity. Otherwise, you will bring endless trouble!¡± to be honest, I do have some secrets on me. This is also the reason why I could advance to the demigod level so quickly! Xia ping ¡®an poured a ss of wine for the two of them. after I advanced to be a sagemaster and mastered many abhisheka secret techniques to perfectly fuse with the realm beads for people, the ruling demonic god has already regarded me as a thorn in his side! ¡°Everyone has their secrets, and so do I!¡± The two of them clinked their sses and Liu Shanhe said with some emotion, ¡± based on my aptitude, it¡¯s impossible for me to advance to the demigod realm so quickly. It¡¯s just that the heavens don¡¯t think that I¡¯m destined to die. They helped me escape from death and achieve what I have today. Back then, I entered a secret realm in the yuan Qiu world as a four-sun realm expert. In the secret realm, I was possessed by a demigod expert whose body had copsed. I was supposed to die without a doubt, but I didn¡¯t expect that the demigod expert to have an ident during the possession. He was ambushed by his nemesis with a secret technique. It caused the possession to fail and countless changes to happen, which helped me instead. After I woke up, I advanced from the four suns realm to the demigod realm and embarked on the path of deification. In the end, I came from the yuan Qiu world to the heavenly Divine realm and the spirit deste Mystic realm!¡± after you became a demigod, did you look for a second batch ofpanions to participate in the heaven patching n? ¡± the second batch of people who participated in the heaven patching n originally wanted to establish a base in yuanqiu world. However, not long after we arrived here, we were ambushed by Pirates. Other than me, everyone else died in battle. I¡¯m the only one who can carry out the heaven patching n! Liu Shanhe said dejectedly. However, he immediately nced at Xia Pingan and a smile appeared on his face. now, there are two people who can possiblyplete the sky patching n. I feel so good to see you today. It¡¯s like a person who is groping forward in the dark and suddenly finds that there is a teammate who can stand with me in the dark. Finally, we are not alone anymore, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m the same!¡± The two of them clinked their sses and drank the wine in one go. ¡°By the way, do you have any ns now?¡± ¡°The n to destroy The Dark Tower?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ascend to godhood. You must be the final winner in this War of Gods! Xia Pingan said in a deep voice, ¡± although we might be able to destroy The Dark Tower if we be Hierarch, this is not the final solution to the jadestar crisis. The Dark Tower can close the passage of space invasion, but it can not prevent the power and influence of gods or Hierarch-level experts from projecting onto jadestar. Therefore, the final solution to the jadestar problem is to let the jadestar family be under the protection of the gods. Moreover, we must win the war between gods. This is the best path and choice!¡± ¡°Just as I thought. That¡¯s why the second best choice was to destroy The Dark Tower after we advanced to reverent God!¡± Liu Shanhe looked at Xia Pingan and immediately continued, ¡± however, this will bring about a side effect. If our power is manifested on the spatial level of Wai, it will attract the attention of even more Supreme deities and gods on the demon God¡¯s side. Wai is an insignificant existence in the universe like a speck of dust. This will not be a good thing for Wai! yes, that¡¯s why the best way is to be the winner of the God Wars! Xia Pingan nodded. Liu Shanhe nced at Xia ping ¡®an. In the next second, he moved his hand and a strange nt that was more than three meters long, shaped like a lifelike Swimming Dragon, and had a body that looked like it was pieced together with scale-patterned bamboo joints, appeared in front of the two of them. The nt was emitting a faint green light and had an inexplicable fragrance. It was obvious that it was a treasure. this is the hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass. You should have heard of it before. This thing is a rare treasure to demigod experts and even reverent-god level experts. I¡¯m giving it to you. It can help you in your cultivation! Liu Shanhe said directly. ¡°This is too precious. Senior, you can keep it for yourself!¡± Liu Shanhe smiled, ¡± I found two stalks of hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass previously. I¡¯ve already used one of them. After using one more stalk of hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass, it won¡¯t have much effect anymore. That¡¯s why I¡¯m selling it. Since I¡¯ve met you today, as a senior participating in the heaven mending n, I don¡¯t have anything to give you. I¡¯ll just use this as a gift! Chapter 1053 1053 Exchange The hundred-joint Wandering Dragon grass was a precious natural treasure that Xia ping ¡®an knew about. This kind of grass would only grow one more section every two hundred years. The so-called hundred sections meant that this grass had already been growing for more than twenty thousand years and had taken the form of a Dragon. This thing was a treasure to anyone other than Xia ping¡¯ an, but it was useless to him. This was because Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s soul had long been tempered in the spiritual realm and had be unimaginably strong. This was something that even the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass could notpare to. thank you for your kind intentions, senior. I¡¯ve previously grasped the spiritual realm¡¯s Secret technique, and my soul has long been strengthened and solidified in the spiritual realm. This hundred section Wandering Dragon grass is useless to me, so I would like to ask senior to keep it. It¡¯s more important to exchange it for the resources you need to increase your strength! Xia Pingan rejected her tactfully. ¡°A secret technique of the spirit realm?¡± Liu Shanhe looked at Xia Pingan in surprise again. Then, he smiled with a hint of relief on his face. I¡¯ve only heard that someone has such a secret inheritance and can even enter the spiritual world and other people¡¯s dreams to control them through a secret technique. I didn¡¯t expect you to know it. It seems that the demon God is hunting you for a reason. Your existence may have a meaning that you don¡¯t understand! As he said this, Liu Shanhe suddenly thought of something, ¡± Oh right, what is the spiritual realm of the spiritual deste Mystic realm like? I wonder if you can enter it. There are many cultivators below level 108 in the spiritual deste Mystic realm. If you can control them, it will definitely be of great benefit to you! the entirend of the divine seal in the heavenly realm, including the spiritual realm in the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, is sealed off. It¡¯s like a piece of iron, and there¡¯s no way to enter it. Many of the spiritual realm Mystic techniques I know can¡¯t be used in this world, ¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. ¡°Ah, what a pity. How could this be?¡± Liu Shanhe asked in surprise. it might be because the heavenly Divine realm is a key area where the two rulers are fighting for power. The spiritual realm here has beenpletely destroyed or sealed off by a ruler¡¯s powerful force, so it¡¯s difficult for outsiders to enter! Xia Pingan exined, ¡± that¡¯s right, I wonder if senior has fused with the Tree of Life? ¡± I have yet to fuse with the Tree of Life. The seed of the Tree of Life in the spiritual deste mystery dimension is extremely precious. I have been in the spiritual deste mystery dimension for many years and have almost obtained the seed of the Tree of Life a few times. However, due to the intensepetition, I have missed out on it. This time, I was lucky enough to obtain the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass. I originally wanted to exchange it for a few more divine power points as a reserve so that I could join an Exploration Group in the ancient God ruins to search for the seed of the Tree of Life. I did not expect to be targeted by the ancient God Family.¡±You want to force me to buy it?¡± Liu Shanhe cursed. ¡°What¡¯s the background of the minglou family?¡± Xia Pingan asked. the minglou family is a middle-level family of ancient gods in the spiritual wilderness mystery realm. The blood of the ancient gods flows in these families, and they are born with great strength. Their consciousness has long been nted with the inheritance of the family¡¯s Dharma bloodline, so they cultivate quickly and do things very domineeringly. Many of these ancient God families are trash. The minglou family is like this. They take advantage of their family¡¯s power and have many godly venerable experts in their family. They plunder all kinds of resources, kill people, and set fires. Forcing people to buy and sell, doing everything they can. The hundred section Wandering Dragon grass in my hand has caught the eyes of their family, so there might be a lot of trouble in the future! After I sell this hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass, I will find an opportunity to leave the five essence pool in two days!¡± a medium-sized ancient God Family? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an stroked his chin with one hand. His eyes flickered, and many thoughts were already running through his mind. In the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, the so-called medium-sized ancient God families were also very terrifying existences. The territory controlled by an ancient God Family was basically equivalent to a powerful country, and they had a group of Supreme-God-level experts. To ordinary demigods, the ancient God families were at the same level as the local tyrants of the spiritual wilderness. They were very difficult to provoke, which was why the two servants from the minglou family were so arrogant. The reason why the battle group in the spiritual deste world existed was because a group of demigod experts had organized themselves to fight against the ancient gods. However, the cohesion of the battle group was far inferior to that of the ancient gods. ¡°This is a secret meeting. From now on, we have to pretend that we don¡¯t know each other at all. Unless it¡¯s necessary, we have to reduce the chances of meeting each other directly. Otherwise, if something happens to one of us, the other will be involved, which is very disadvantageous to thepletion of the heavens patching n!¡± Liu Shanhe said to Xia Pingan with a serious expression. Then, he moved his hand and took out two special crystals and ced them on the table. you should recognize these, right? ¡± he said. The two ck crystals were about 10 cm in length respectively. Additionally, there were two pyramids in the two crystals. In the middle of the two pyramids, there was a drop of water suspending in the crystal, which looked pretty bizarre. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the item. a pair of esp twin crystals! right, here¡¯s the two pieces of esp twin crystals that I¡¯ve got before. Liu Shanhe slightly pointed at one of the two crystals as he ran his spiritual energy. Closely after that, the water drop-like existence suspended in the crystal started to rock up and down in the two pyramids. When the water drop in this crystal started to rock, the water drop in the other crystal also started to rock with the same frequency and amplitude. This was the weirdness of super perceptive twin crystals. No matter how far they were, even if they were numerous nes apart, when one water drop in one crystal started to rock, the other water drop in the other crystal would also rock, ¡±ter on, when we don¡¯t meet each other, we will contact each other through this sensing crystal. We¡¯ll use the ¡®1979 second set ofmpholder¡¯s code table¡¯ of the country of fire¡¯s order Committee.¡± this contact Code is not the highest secret in the country of fire¡¯s order Committee. Many people know about it. The Demon¡¯s Eye on the jadestar may already know about it. We need to improve the ¡®1979 second set of Lamplighters¡¯ code table¡¯, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he stretched out his finger and drew a stroke in the air. Then, he used his divine power to write golden words and several calction forms in the air. we will mess up the arrangement of the code table and take the code number to form a unique decoding mechanism. ording to the number of times they have contacted each other, the decoding mechanism and the identity matching code will be updated on a rolling basis. If we use this to recrypt the code, no one will know!¡± Liu Shanhe looked at the Golden words and calction forms that flowed out of Xia Pingan¡¯s fingertips seriously and nodded. okay, just use this new contact Password. I¡¯ll remember it! With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, the mathematical forms in the air disappeared. The room suddenly shone with a golden light, and divine crystals with ten million points of divine power were piled up in the room. senior, these divine crystals should be useful to you! Even Liu Shanhe was stunned by Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s generosity. This was ten million divine crystals, and it was in a ce like the spiritual deste mystic region. It was needless to say how precious it was. ¡°Your secret mand has devoured a divine crystal mine?¡± Liu Shanhe asked in surprise. Xia Pingan smiled and said, ¡± more or less. I should have enough divine crystals for the time being. So, senior, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. For the heaven mending n, please ept these divine crystals! ¡°I¡¯m in need of divine crystals, so I won¡¯t be polite with you!¡± Liu Shanhe said sternly. Then, he kept the ten million divine crystals and asked Xia Pingan, ¡± what resources do youck now? if I have them, I can give them to you! Xia Pingan spread out his hands. I¡¯m short of realm pearls now! realm pearls, Oh, haha! Liu Shanhe shook his head. what a pity. I had a few realm pearls before and I¡¯ve already sold them in the market for divine crystals! it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take my time to get this realm Pearl. There¡¯s no rush! ¡°Speaking of the realm Pearl, I¡¯ve just heard a piece of news rted to the realm Pearl!¡± ¡°Oh, what news?¡± recently, the eternal underground Pce of the five essence pool might open again, ¡± Liu Shanhe said. many people havee to the five essence pool to open the eternal underground Pce. The young master of the minglou family is here for the eternal underground Pce. I heard that there are many realm pearls in the eternal underground Pce. Chapter 1054 - 1054 Vicious plan 1054 Vicious n ¡°Good-for-nothing, if you can¡¯t even keep an eye on a person, what¡¯s the use of having you guys?¡± Following this angry rebuke was the sound of a cup shattering on the ground. Just as Xia Pingan and Liu Shanhe were having a detailed discussion in the secret room, in a certain luxurious loft in a beautiful garden in the city, the young master of the minglou n, minglou Yuhui, was angrily rebuking the two servants in blue who had been knocked unconscious and robbed by Xia Pingan during the day. Minglou Yuhui was tall, more than two meters tall. He was wearing a golden silk robe embroidered with the sun, moon, and stars. He was quite handsome, but his aura was arrogant. His two thick eyebrows were lowered and pressed against his eye sockets, which were slightly sunken. There was more white than ck in his eyes, and there was a lingering sense of ruthlessness between his eyebrows. Minglou Yuhui had been lying on a long bench in the room with two beautiful women massaging his shoulders and legs, waiting on him to enjoy the song and dance. When the two blue-robed servants arrived, minglou Yuhui¡¯s face immediately turned ferocious and he smashed his cup. The songstress and maidservants in the room were so frightened that their faces changed and they quickly retreated, wanting to leave. Hu! Hu! the beautiful woman who had been massaging minglou Yuhui¡¯s legs was so frightened that she identally knocked over a vase behind her and shattered it on the ground. The woman was so frightened that her face changed. She knew minglou Yuhui¡¯s temper too well and hurriedly exined, ¡± young master, I¡¯m sorry. I was careless! ¡°Idiot, what¡¯s the use of you!¡± Minglou Yuhui red at him, a dark purple light shing in his eyes. The beautiful, delicate and gentle woman who was exining was torn into pieces in the room with a loud bang, blood and organs sttering everywhere. The two men in blue knelt in the room without moving. The other women quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look, not daring to ask, not daring to even cry. They all quickly left the room. young master, this is the five essence pool, not the Ming Lou family¡¯s city territory. If news of you killing people here gets out, it will be troublesome for you and it will be bad for the Ming Lou family¡¯s reputation. This time, the family head has also instructed you to control your temper and focus on important matters. At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the room. Closely after that, an old man with snow-white sideburns and a gloomy look came out from behind a screen. He slightly waved his hand while over 10 pitch-ck corpse-eating insects asrge as washbasins appeared in the room and started to rapidly devour the blood stains and corpse pieces on the ground. In the blink of an eye, all the corpses and blood stains had been cleaned up by the corpse-eating insects. The old man then waved his hand again, causing those corpse-eating insects to disappear. The room was clean again, and nothing was left on the floor. so what if someone knows? just say that I killed my own summoned creature. Will anyone in the five essence pool dare to investigate and make things difficult for me? the real Masters of the Universe and ten thousand worlds should be us, the descendants of the ancient gods. We should be themon Masters of the Universe and ten thousand worlds. Other races and humans are just born ves to be driven by us. The fall of our ancient gods gave these lowly human race the opportunity to be gods and stole the glory of our ancient gods. if the Emperor God of my ancient God n was still alive, he would have died. seeing this person, Lou Hui curled his lips, but he obviously restrained his anger. However, his tone was still extremely arrogant, as if he didn¡¯t take killing seriously. The old man looked at minglou Yuhui and sighed helplessly. His face suddenly became serious. young master, you must not say such words about the supremacy of the ancient gods ¡®descendants in the future. At this moment, the human race is flourishing and there are countless deification ceremony. We, the descendants of the ancient gods, consider ourselves a branch of the human race. If the family head knows that young master has such arrogant words outside and put the minglou family in a disadvantageous position, I¡¯m afraid what young master will face will not be as simple as punishment. This time, the five Flower Pool underground Pce will be opened. The spring of eternal life might appear again, and the family head sent you here to let you meet the heroes of the human race and leave the name of the minglou family in the five essence pool. If you can get the spring of eternal life, it will definitely be of great help to the minglou family,¡± Butler qu, it would have been better if you didn¡¯t say it. Now that you do, I¡¯m really angry. These two pieces of trash, they can¡¯t even follow anyone in the city. They even got yed and robbed. The reputation of our minglou family has beenpletely tarnished by them. I¡¯m so angry, hehe, ¡± minglou Yuhui said as he grabbed the wine pot beside him and threw it directly at the two servants in blue who were kneeling on the ground. The two of them didn¡¯t even dare to Dodge. They were hit so hard that they vomited blood, but they still knelt on the ground. the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass is of great use to me. I want Huahua, ¡± minglou Yuhui said, panting heavily. His eyes were filled with killing intent. that guy dared to trick me. I must have his head. Housekeeper qu, do you have any ideas? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually not difficult for young master to get that hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass!¡± Butler qu suddenly smiled sinisterly. we don¡¯t even know who that guy is, so how can we get the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass? what if that guy runs away? ¡± that person is selling the hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass at the thousand treasures arch today. His hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass has not been sold yet, so he will not leave the five essence pool in a short period of time. Tonight, we will release the news at the five essence pool and inform all the battle groups in the five essence pool that a hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass has been stolen from young master. We are investigating it, and if anyone dares to collect the stolen goods, our minglou family will not let the matter rest. In this way, that person will definitely not be able to sell the hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass in his hands, and he will be forced to leave the five essence pool. When the timees, we¡¯ll set up an ambush around the five essence pool and kill him as soon as we discover his whereabouts. That person is only a demigod and not even a Hierarch, so he¡¯s definitely not our match. At that time, young master will be able to vent your anger, and the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass will naturally fall into young master¡¯s hands. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡± Minglou Yuhui¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this vicious n. He pped his hands andughed. good, good. Housekeeper Qu¡¯s n is not bad. We¡¯ll do it this way, we¡¯ll do it this way! ¡°If young master doesn¡¯t have any other instructions, I will take care of this matter for young master, lest a long night brings trouble!¡± Housekeeper qu asked. ¡°Good, good, Butler qu, you can go. I will leave this matter to you. You can also arrange the apanying divine guards. I only have one request, when you kill that guy, I want to do it myself!¡± Minglou Yuhui gritted his teeth and said thest sentence. yes, please rest assured, young master. The five essence pool is not big. I will keep an eye on it. I will not let that person escape easily. housekeeper qu bowed slightly and then left the room. The two kneeling servants in blue also quickly left. someone, y the music and continue to dance for me. Lou Huiughed. Before the faint bloody smell in the roompletely disappeared, singing and dancing reverberated in the attic. ¡­¡­ In the secret chamber of the cave abode, Xia Pingan and Liu Shanhe had a long conversation. They discussed many things. Xia Pingan was already preparing to leave the cave abode, and Liu Shanhe was just about to send him out. I don¡¯t stay in this cave often. If you stay here, it¡¯ll be easy for you to be associated with me, and that won¡¯t be good. It¡¯s a small loss. In the future, we¡¯ll try not to see each other as much as possible. Even if we do, we¡¯ll pretend that we don¡¯t know each other. There are many caves built by the wind furnace Legion on the nearby inds for rent, and they¡¯re all quite safe. With the wind furnace Legion as your backing, you can rent a cave here and take a break, ¡± Liu Shanhe said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Many thanks for senior¡¯s reminder!¡± Xia ping ¡®an nodded. After a moment of silence, he reminded, ¡± senior, please be careful about the conflict with the minglou family today. As far as I know, minglou Yuhui is vicious. He brought many demigod guards with him to the five essence pool this time. Since he failed to buy the hundred nodes Wandering Dragon grass today, he will not let it go. There will definitely be more setbacks. With the vicious personality and means of the young master of the minglou family, if he releases news to falsely use senior of having a hundred nodes Wandering Dragon grass stolen from him, he will not let it go. You were unable to get your hands on the hundred node Wandering Dragon grass at the five essence pool, and the minglou family set up an ambush outside the five essence pool, forcing you out of the city. How should you deal with this?¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Liu Shanhe¡¯s expression turned serious. He nodded slightly and said, ¡± yes, they are indeed capable of doing what you¡¯ve said. I will be careful. But don¡¯t worry, even if I can¡¯t get the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass in the five essence pool, I still have a way to leave the five essence pool! ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, senior. If you need my assistance, you can contact me at any time!¡± Xia Pingan also nodded. ¡­¡­ When Xia Pingan left Liu Shanhe¡¯s cave abode, the sky was already filled with stars. Xia Pingan stealthily left Liu Shanhe¡¯s immortal¡¯s cave. After making a round outside, he revealed himself in the sky and transformed into a White Crane, flying towards an Ind more than ten miles away. There were many buildings and tall towers on the ind, which was one of the bases of the wind furnace battle group on the surrounding inds. It was also responsible for the management of the immortal¡¯s caves on these small inds. Xia Pingan revealed himself andnded outside the tower on the ind. Immediately, a waiter came forward to receive him and led him into the tower. The tower was as luxurious and magnificent as the lobby of a hotel. There were many peopleing and going. may I know why Your Excellency hase to wind Furnace Ind? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an sized up the receptionist. The receptionist was a character created by a Summoner. He looked to be in his 50s and was not very strong. He should be in charge of managing the industry. I heard that you have many cave abodes on the nearby inds for rent. I want to rent one! yes, we have many cave abodes for rent on the surrounding inds! The person in charge of reception brought Xia Pingan directly to a huge sand tray. There were hundreds of inds of various sizes on the sand tray, and different gs were erected on the inds. On those gs were serial numbers and rental fees. the cave abodes with green gs on these inds can be rented out for at least three months. The monthly rent for each cave abode ranges from 150 divine power points to 860 divine power points, and the rent is to be paid in one go. May I ask which immortal¡¯s cave you¡¯ve taken a fancy to?¡± Damn, the rent of this immortal¡¯s cave is too cheap! When Xia ping ¡®an heard the price, this idea came to his mind. Of course, considering the reality of the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, the rent was not cheap. For example, the cave dwelling that was rented for 860 divine power points for a month. It could be said that more than 95% of the summoners in the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm would not recover more than 800 divine power points in the secret mand in a month. Living in such a ce was actually a little extravagant. The business of running a cave abode was a one-time investment that would guarantee a steady profit. It was a good business for a battle group. After ncing over the gs on the inds, Xia ping ¡®an found one immortal¡¯s cave on a small ind. There were only three immortal¡¯s caves on the entire Ind, which was not too eye-catching. Additionally, that small ind was in theke 3 km away from the wind Furnace Ind. ¡°I want this Tianyi ind¡¯s No. 3 cave dwelling!¡± ¡°The monthly rental fee for cave No. 3 on Tianyi Ind is 430 divine power points. How long do you want to rent it for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rent it for a year!¡± The procedure was simple. Xia ping ¡®an paid more than 5000 divine crystals and got the key to cave No. 3 on Tianyi Ind. The right to use the cave for the next year would belong to Xia ping¡¯ an. With the key in hand, Xia ping ¡®an left the windstove Ind and transformed into a White Crane once again, soaring into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the nearby Tianyi Ind. Tianyi Ind was a small ind that was more than 200 meters long, with a lot of reeds and stones. There were only three cave abodes on the entire Ind, and the No. 3 cave abode was located on the easternmost side of the ind. Outside the cave abode was a stone attic, and most of the buildings in the cave abode were under the attic. Xia ping ¡®an entered the cave and looked around carefully. He found that the cave was clean and there were no problems. He took out an array disc to protect the cave and then set up some measures in the secret chamber. Only then did he let out a long breath. ¡°I¡¯m really not used to the ck Tortoise that can¡¯t summon the Child of Fortune and The Guardian!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head slightly. In the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, Summoners did not have the Tree of Life and many of their spells could not be used. They were unable to summon those soldiers and mythical beasts. Hence, he had to think of a way to get a tree of Life. However, this Tree of Life was not easy to get, it had to be done slowly! For now, he had to fuse with the realm Pearl in his hand first. Xia ping ¡®an took out the fishing city realm Pearl and looked at it for a moment. His expression became serious. The fishing city in this realm Pearl was the ce that created a miracle in the history of World War. It was a ce that was worthy of admiration. What made fishing city¡¯s name go down in history was the war between the Southern Song Dynasty and the Mongols in the 13th century. The hundreds of thousands of Mongolia troops that swept through Eurasia besieged Tongchuan Fulu Hezhou fishing city in the Southern Song Dynasty¡¯s Sichuan region. They used all means and suffered heavy losses. After decades, they were still unable to take down such a small city. In the war, even the Mongol Khan, mengge, died under the city. The death of the Mongol Khan directly changed the direction of the history of Mongolia and the world. ¡°To defend a city for a few decades under the iron hooves of the Mongolia army, and kill the Great Khan of monggo, this battle is really exciting! the people of Sichuan have never let down the Xuanji of Huaxia, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He then took a deep breath and a drop of blood flew into the realm Pearl. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by the light cocoon of the realm Pearl. Chapter 1055 - 1055 The place where God breaks the whip (1) 1055 The ce where God breaks the whip (1) In June 1259 A. D., The mes of war raged outside fishing city. The Mongolia Army¡¯s vanguards endured the scorching sun above their heads and climbed up the walls of fishing city with great difficulty. The boulders, logs, and arrows that rolled down from the walls became the nightmare of all the attackers. Every time a ck shadow fell from the top of the walls, there would be screams from below the walls. The sounds of bones breaking and screams of pain were heard again and again in the midst of the blood sttering and the cries of the siege. Xia ping ¡®an, who had transformed into Wang Jian, was wearing his armor and looking into the distance from the City Tower outside fishing city. He looked at the camp of the Mongolia army and the huge g with the word ¡± Wang ¡± on it. His face was calm, as if he was looking at a frozenndscape painting. When Deputy general Zhang Ji and the soldiers who were guarding the city saw how calm theirmander was, they didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, they bravely killed the enemy. Ever since Wang Jian killed Jin¡¯s national treasure, who was sent by the Mongolia army to persuade them to surrender, everyone knew that fishing city and the Mongolian army would fight to the death. If the Commander-in-Chief was not afraid of death and even put his son in the city to fight the enemy with the others, what would the rest of the people in fishing city be afraid of? Xia Pingan was on the city wall, but his mind had already passed through his field of vision and flown far away. For the soldiers and civilians in fishing city at this moment, they might not have realized how much influence the uing war would bring to the whole world. None of the garrisons and generals in the city could imagine what kind of miracle and glory they would create in the military history of the world with their persistence and bravery! At this moment, in the entire Eurasian continent, wherever the iron hooves of Mongolia reached, the sharp edge of God¡¯s whip was shocking the entire Eastern and Western worlds. The Army led by Hu Bilie had already destroyed Dali in Yunnan, and the Southern Song Dynasty was suddenly besieged on all sides. &Nbsp; Xu liehu had already upied Persia, Syria, and Palestine, and he was pointing his sword at Egypt¡¯s mamuruk dynasty. The powerful central Mongolia Empire was like an eight-wed monster entrenched in Eurasia, piging everywhere and disying its barbaric pride. The entire Confucian civilization, Muslim civilization, and Christian civilization were all trembling in fear, and their lives were in danger. At the end ofst year, the powerful central Mongolia Empire went all out and gathered three armies to destroy the Southern Song Dynasty. The first Army was led by the brother of the Great Khan, Hu Bilie, and attacked Ezhou from the north to the south. The second group would start from Yunnan, pass through Guangxi, and enter the Southern Song Dynasty to join up with hubilie. The third Army was led by the Great Khan of mengge. The Great Khan of mengge set out from Ningxia, preparing to enter the Southern Song Dynasty through Sichuan. Finally, the three armies would gather together and attack the capital, Lin ¡®an. The progress of the other two armies was still considered smooth. Hu Bilie was already approaching Lin ¡®an city. The 100,000-strong West Mongolia army led by Great Khan monggo was like a hot knife through butter. After they broke through swords gate, they swept through Danzhou, Pengzhou, Qingju city, Longzhou, Yazhou, western Sichuan, and chuanzhong. When the Mongolian army arrived at Diaoyu city, they had no choice but to stop like a surging wave that hit a ck steel reef. Xia ping ¡®an had been Wang Jian for five years in this world. When he first entered the realm Pearl, it was 1254 ad. Wang Jian was promoted to the Lieutenant of Xingyuan mansion by the court of the Southern Song Dynasty because of his Meritorious Service in the war against Mongolia. He also knew he Zhou and was in charge of the defense of fishing city. As soon as Xia Pingan took office, he mobilized hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the five counties under his jurisdiction ording to the strategies and methods of Wang Jian in history. He began to build a three-dimensional defense system in fishing city. The construction of fishing city did not start from Wang Jian. As early as the year 1243, the assistant Minister of the Ministry of War, the envoy of Sichuan appeasement and the prefect of Chongqing, Yu Jie, adopted the suggestions of the brothers ran Jie and ran PU. ording to the strategic Defense idea of ¡±bining city and fortress, military and politics ¡°, he built fishing mountain. He moved the governing areas of Hezhou and Shizhao County into the city, stationed troops and grains, and recruited talents. Thisid the foundation of fishing city, and also opened the prologue of the 36-year defense of fishing city. Under Wang Jian¡¯s leadership, fishing city had be a self-sufficient steel fortress after a thorough renovation. Fishing city was divided into two sets of defense systems, the inner city and the outer city. The city wall was divided into many independent areas, and the city wall was built with solid strips of stone, thus preventing the copse of the entire line at the slightest breakthrough. In addition, the city wall also extended to the pier by the river, so that the Army could engage in battle on the water surface at any time without any interference. The outer city was built on a cliff. The city wall made up for the gaps between the cliffs and was builtyer byyer along the steep mountain. The city wall was built with strips of stone and had eight city gates. Buildings were built on the gates, named Huguo, Shiguan, Xiaodong, Xindong, Jinghua, Wusheng, Qisheng, and Zhenxi, thus forming a defense that was one with man-made and natural. On this basis, the outer city had the geographical advantage of being on high ground, setting up forts and arrow towers to form a Crossfirework, which could carry out full-coverage killing. In the inner city, there were thousands of acres of fertilend and an endless rich water source. After the whole of Hezhou moved into fishing city, the military and people were integrated, and they could attack and defend. There was also a secret underground tunnel in the city where soldiers were stored and transported. The tunnel was made of stone, 1.25 meters high and 1 meter wide, extending in a straight line. About 15 meters after entering the cave, there was a narrow pass that could only allow one person to walk sideways. Further ahead was suddenly open, leading to the West, South, and North of fishing city. In addition, the heavenly pond that fetched water from the city had expanded to more than 100 steps away from the city. 13 new small ponds had been opened, and 92 Wells had been built, so fishing city had sufficient water. Fish could also be bred, which made it convenient for irrigation of farnd. And fishing city was also located in the center of the Jialing River, Qu River, and Fu River. As long as thend was controlled, the waterway of the Three Rivers would be directly blocked, thus forming an important barrier to the north of the Sichuan-Shu strategic town of Chongqing. This fortress had been built for many years, waiting for this day to have a showdown with the Mongolia army that had destroyed the Song Dynasty. It was just like how Xia ping ¡®an had been waiting here for the Great Khan of Mongols to bring down the God¡¯s whip that had shaken the entire world. This was a destined battle between a city, a man, and the Army of a powerful empire against the Great Khan! Xia ping ¡®an patrolled on the city wall, and before he knew it, he had already arrived at the city wall of the MA army camp in fishing city. The battle there was the most intense, and the battle cries were deafening. It was also the main attack direction of the Mongolia Vanguard Army outside the city. A lecherous warrior with two buns on his head, who was biting his saber with his teeth, climbed up the city wall of the horse stockaded vige. The moment he exposed his head from behind the city wall and appeared in front of Xia Pingan, the treasured sword on Xia Pingan¡¯s waist uttered a dragon roar and gave out a cold light. At the same time, that lecherous man¡¯s head was sent flying in the air while his body fell heavily backward. The guards beside him rushed over and fiercely stabbed their long Spears into the holes on the city wall. As a result, a few brave men of the Mongolia Vanguard who wanted to climb up the city wall fell down while shrieking miserably and bleeding all over. &Nbsp; my Lord, it¡¯s dangerous here. Please go somewhere else and watch the battle, ¡± Zhang Ji, the Deputy general of fishing city, said to Xia Pingan solemnly as he wiped the blood off his face. Xia Pingan looked at Deputy general Zhang Ji calmly and asked, ¡± how¡¯s the n for MA junzhai? ¡± ¡°The n is ready. But Sir Wufu, isn¡¯t this too dangerous? our Army still has enough strength to defend the MA junzhai. Do we really have to do this?¡± Zhang Ji said worriedly. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia ping ¡®an who suggested this n, anyone else who dared to suggest this would have been considered a traitor and had their heads chopped off. Xia ping ¡®an did not exin. He only took another look at therge g with the word ¡± Wang ¡± fluttering in the vanguard camp of the Mongolia army. The lines on his face turned cold, and he only said three words firmly, ¡± execute it, Yingluo. Chapter 1056 - 1056 God’s place of snapping the whip (2) 1056 God¡¯s ce of snapping the whip (2) Everything in the camp had been arranged. Even if they pretended to ¡°retreat in defeat,¡± they were still in good order. The entire military horse stockade, which was part of the outer city area of fishing city, was originally the focus of the Mongolia Army¡¯s Vanguard forces. Over the past few months, in order to take down the military horse stockade, the Mongolian army had used all kinds of methods, such as sneak attacks, night raids, and forceful attacks. Now, when they saw the song Army in the military horse stockade ¡®retreating¡¯ in defeat and that some of the vanguard forces had climbed up the wall section of the military horse stockade, the morale of the entire Mongolian Vanguard Army was greatly boosted. Arge number of soldiers followed the scalingdder and continuously surged into the military horse stockade. However, the defense of the outer city of fishing city was divided into different areas, just like the watertight cabins of ships. The entire defense line of fishing city would not be broken just because one ce was broken. The fall of the military horse camp only opened up a gap in the outer city of fishing city, causing part of the outer city to fall. The Mongolia army that entered the military horse camp immediately discovered that there was a path leaning against the mountain in front of them. The thick city wall made of stone was waiting for them to attack. Before the scalingdders outside the military horse stockade could be transported up, the Mongolia army that had rushed into the military horse stockade had already swarmed to the side of the city wall at the back. shoot the Pixiu for me! a voice with a Sichuan ent came from above, and a wave of arrows shot down from the opening above. Instantly, the Mongolian army in the military horse stockade let out a series of miserable cries, and arge number of people fell to the ground after being shot. The Mongolia army in the military horse camp was not to be outdone. They immediately returned fire with their bows and arrows. However, the walls of fishing city were set up in a very tricky way, and they protected the soldiers very well. The arrows that were shot up from below could not hit the people behind the walls. Most of them missed. haha, these sons of b * tches are sending arrows to us again! the general on the city wall behind themughed. As ast resort, the Mongolia army that had broken into the military horse stockade, after leaving behind arge number of corpses, could only retreat from the second outer city wall of fishing city behind the military horse stockade, temporarily giving up the attack. ¡­¡­ On the outer city wall of fishing city, Xia Pingan squinted his eyes and calmly watched the Mongolia army retreat from the side of the city wall. He then looked at the g with the word ¡± Wang ¡± on it in the vanguard camp of the Mongolian army in the distance. His eyes shed, and he softly muttered to himself, ¡± this time, you should be here, right? ¡± As the saying goes,¡¯you can¡¯t catch a Wolf without giving up your child¡¯. This military horse camp that was abandoned on purpose was the child that Xia Pingan threw out to lure the Mongolia Vanguard general, Wang Dechen. Only by killing Wang Dechen, could theypletely enrage the Great Khan of Mongol in the middle of the Mongolian army, creating the conditions for fishing city to kill the great Mongolian man. God¡¯s whip would be broken here, and the entire course of the war would be changed. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s chain of ns based on the evolutionary path of history. Only Xia Pingan had such a vision. The other soldiers of the great song who were fighting in fishing city at this moment could not understand the various strategic considerations behind the deliberate abandonment of the military horse stronghold by the Commander-in-Chief, Wang Jian. ¡­¡­ As expected, in just a moment, the news that the vanguard Army had taken down fishing city¡¯s campsite and entered fishing city reached themander¡¯s tent of the Mongolia Vanguard Army. what? we¡¯ve already taken down the military horse camp? ¡± upon hearing the news from his subordinates, Wang Dechen, the general of the Mongolia Vanguard, who was in the middle of a discussion with his generals in the tent, suddenly stood up. His Tiger Eyes were filled with might, and he was clearly excited. Wang Dechen wasn¡¯t a han, but a renowned general from the Mongolia. He had made countless contributions on the battlefield and was highly regarded by the Great Khan of Mongols, and was appointed as the vanguard Marshal of the West Army. Wang Dechen had led his men to attack fishing city for months. Under themand of Wang Jian, fishing city was like a rock in the river, unmoved. His Vanguard Army had long been exhausted and had low morale. He did not expect that after several months of hard work, an opening had been opened in fishing city today, and he saw the hope of taking down fishing city. How could Wang Dechen not be excited? This wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Dechen and Wang Jian had fought. In the 10th year of chunyou, Wang Jian had fought with Wang Dechen in Xingyuan, Wenzhou, and other ces under themand of the general Commander of the anti-Mongolian army, Yu Jie. Wang Dechen knew his old rival very well. men, prepare the horses! Wang Dechen shouted. He immediately put on his armor and left the tent. With the guards by his side, he charged toward the military horse camp that had just been taken down by the Mongolian army. When they arrived at the military camp, they got off their horses and entered the outer city of fishing city through thedder. Wang Dechen saw theyout inside and gasped. Fishing city was like an Iron Turtle withyers uponyers of shells. They had spent months to take down the military camp, but they did not expect there to be a wall inside. If they continued to attack, the losses of their vanguards would not be less than those in the front. It would be more difficult. Thedder and other things would have to be transported up from below. Even though there were quite a number of Mongolian Warriors in the military camp, all of them looked exhausted. Some of them even felt a hint of fear as they looked at the stone Rampart that was built against the mountain. On the city wall of fishing city opposite the military horse camp, there were a few song army generals in armor. They were very conspicuous. Upon a closer look, they were none other than Wang Jian. Wang Dechen ordered his men to stop their attack and even took a few steps back. Then, under the watchful eyes of the two armies, he stepped forward alone and shouted at Wang Jian, who was on the city wall behind the barracks, ¡± is general Wang Jian here? I am Wang Dechen, and I am here to persuade you to surrender. If you do so, I can spare your life! As the vanguard general of the Mongolia army, Wang Dechen was bold and heroic. When the two armies were facing each other, he went forward alone to persuade them to surrender. He was almost within the shooting range of fishing city¡¯s arrows, and this caused a slightmotion among the troops on both sides. After a moment of silence on the city wall of fishing city, a gate at the foot of the city wall slowly opened. Xia Pingan, dressed in armor, walked out of the gate calmly and confidently, and stood directly in front of Wang Dechen, more than twenty meters away. When they saw Wang Jian leaving the city, the Mongolia army was once again in an uproar. ¡°Haha, general Wang Jian, are you going to forsake the dark and join the light to surrender to me?¡± Wang Dechenughed. ¡°Wrong, I¡¯m not here to surrender. I just came down to say a few words to you!¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. Wang Dechen¡¯s face turned serious. general Wang, you¡¯re so brave. You actually dare toe out of the city and stand here to talk to me! hahaha, this fishing city is the territory of the great song. If you dare to stand here, why can¡¯t I? ¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked around andughed. The surrounding Mongolia soldiers saw this and were all stunned by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s aura. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Wang Dechen asked. you and I are both generals, and we serve different Masters. This is not the first time we¡¯ve fought on the battlefield. We generals will speak in the way of generals. If you dare to draw your sword and fight me here and kill me, I¡¯ll make the defenders of fishing city surrender! If I kill you, I¡¯ll make your people leave the camp!¡± Xia Pingan narrowed her eyes and looked at Wang Dechen. I wonder if you dare to do it? ¡± Wang Dechen¡¯s aura suddenly became as dangerous as a Tiger¡¯s. One of his hands was already on the hilt of his saber at his waist. are you serious? ¡± he asked in a deep voice. Wang Dechen had been practicing archery since he was a child and had always regarded himself as a brave warrior. He had been through hundreds of battles in the Army and never dodged des and arrows. There was even a record of him leading his men on foot to attack a city when his Mount was killed on the battlefield. Wang Dechen was now in his Prime, so when he heard Wang Jian¡¯s challenge, he was not afraid at all. He only felt his blood boiling. Xia ping ¡®an turned around and ordered the guards on the city wall, ¡± today, I will have a fair fight with the vanguard Marshal of the Mongolian army, Wang Dechen. If I am killed by Wang Dechen, you can open the city and surrender. This is my order! The generals on the city wall acknowledged the order in unison. ¡°Good, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a hero among the Han people!¡± Wang Dechen roared and turned to the people behind him. I¡¯ll fight general Wang Jian here today. We¡¯ll fight to the death as Warriors, and we¡¯ll also bet on the ownership of fishing city and the military horse stockade. If I die in the battle, you¡¯ll leave the military horse stockade and no siege for one day! The generals of the Mongolia Vanguard Army were also shocked, and they acknowledged the order in unison. With a Dragon¡¯s Roar, Xia Pingan pulled out the Dragon spring sword from his waist and pointed it to the sky. please! Wang Dechen also drew his scimitar from his waist. With a loud roar, he rushed towards Xia Pingan like a cheetah. He raised his scimitar and shed at Xia Pingan. His movements and reactions were all that of a battle-tested master. Both sides shed in the middle of the camp, sparks flying everywhere. After a series of dazzling nking sounds, a dragon-like sword light suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The two of them passed each other in the blink of an eye. Wang Dechen staggered and turned his head with difficulty to look at Xia Pingan. what a great sword technique! After saying that, Wang Dechen spat out a mouthful of blood and the scimitar in his hand fell to the ground. He fell to the ground, and a pool of red blood spread from his neck. Xia ping ¡®an looked at Wang Dechen, who was lying on the ground, and put the Dragon spring back into its sheath. Without looking at the Mongolia soldiers, he walked straight toward the gate of fishing city. The Mongolia soldiers in the military camp behind him were silent for a few seconds before an uproar broke out. Quite a number of Mongolian soldiers with red eyes were about to charge forward. &Nbsp; All of a sudden, one of the generals among the Mongolia soldiers let out a loud roar and said something in the Mongoliannguage to the soldiers. The soldiers who were about to charge forward stopped in their tracks and watched as Xia Pingan returned to fishing city. When Xia Pingan entered the city, a few Mongolia soldiers came up to collect Wang Dechen¡¯s body. After that, the Mongolian soldiers who had attacked the camp retreated like a tide. ¡­¡­ general! Xia Pingan entered the city, and all the generals and Colonels in the city immediately rushed over excitedly. after the Mongolian army retreats, we¡¯ll take back and strengthen the defenses of the city! Xia Pingan ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The generals and Colonels answered with high morale. In the blink of an eye, the entire fishing city was cheering. The news that general Wang Jian had killed the vanguard Marshal of the enemy, Wang Dechen, had spread throughout the entire fishing city. On the other hand, the attacking Mongolian army suddenly became listless. Except for the military camp, the attacking Mongolian army from other ces quickly retreated. Xia Pingan patrolled around fishing city. After a while, he arrived at the Northwest of fishing city amidst the cheers of the city. There were several fortresses on the outer city wall. There were arrow towers on the higher part of the fortresses, and on the lower level of the arrow towers, there were several windows that faced the Northwest. Since the start of the war, Xia Pingan had ordered people to block the windows with sandbags and wooden boards. From the outside, the attacking Mongolian army thought that the windows were sealed. He wondered what was down there. Outside the room, there were special soldiers and generals guarding it. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter. general! as soon as Xia Pingan arrived, the general who was guarding the ce immediately saluted and led Xia Pingan into the room. In the room of the fortress, a huge guy that was several meters long was lying in the room, covered by a red cloth. ... Xia ping ¡®an removed the red cloth covering the big thing, and a ck cannon with a barrel about two meters long appeared in the room. It had a ferocious look on its face-Thunderbolt cannon, the king of firearms in the great song. Xia ping ¡®an gently touched the cold and hard body of the Thunderbolt cannon. Aftering to fishing city for several years, Xia ping¡¯ an had gathered craftsmen to build five Thunderbolt cannons, trained five teams of skilled cannoneers, and ced the Thunderbolt cannons in the fortress Northwest of fishing city. Since the Mongolia Vanguard Army attacked fishing city, he had kept the five Thunderbolt cannons in the Fort for several months, waiting for the right time. Xia ping ¡®an checked the gunpowder, pellets, and other items stored here. They were all well-preserved and could be used for battle at any time. He secretly nodded. Sir, when can we let this Thunderbolt cannon open fire and teach those sons of b * tches a lesson? my brothers under mymand can¡¯t wait for these few months. They all want to let this Thunderbolt cannon show its power! The general who was guarding this ce said to Xia ping ¡®an. if you dare to use the Thunderbolt cannon without my order, you will be killed, ¡± Xia Pingan said coldly. He looked at the general, whose face had turned cold, and softened his tone. He patted the general¡¯s shoulder, looked at the cannoneers around him, andforted him, ¡± let all of you wait patiently for a few more days. I promise you that I will definitely give you the opportunity to make a name for yourself in history. This Thunderbolt cannon is not used to kill flies. If you want to hit it, you must ¡­ Must break the God¡¯s whip. God¡¯s whip? No one present knew what the God¡¯s whip was. However, since general Wang had said so, he would not lie to them. The muzzles of the five cannons in the fortress were facing the Northwest of fishing city, waiting quietly. After that, Xia Pingan left the guardhouse and went to the arrow tower at the top. He looked toward the West. In the Northwest of fishing city, there was a small hill called MA ¡®an. At this moment, the Mongolia army was building an observation tower on the hill so that they could observe the situation in fishing city. The observation tower was almostpleted, and the mast on the tower had been erected and was being reinforced for thest time. The five Thunderbolt cannons under the arrow tower were facing there, and everything was under Xia Pingan¡¯s control. On this side of the city gate tower, Xia ping ¡®an had arranged for a few people with good eyesight to keep an eye on the situation of the Watchtower on MA¡¯ an¡¯s horse every day. Once there was any movement, they would immediately report it. Xia ping ¡®an even lived below the turret so that he could react quickly at any time. ... ¡­¡­ Wang Dechen¡¯s body had been sent to the central camp of the Western Army after dark. Seeing his body, the Great Khan Mongo, who had been in the central camp this entire time, was filled with grief and rage. massacre! When fishing city falls, I will not leave even a dog or a chicken alive! Kill them all! Kill them all! in the tent, the Great Khan Meng Ge was furious, venting his anger on his generals. after tomorrow, order the vanguard Army to speed up the siege! I must see that Wang Jian¡¯s head in my tent! ¡­¡­ As expected, the Mongolia Vanguard Army outside the city only rested for a day, and on the second day, they swarmed up again and started to besiege fishing city. &Nbsp; &Nbsp; on the other hand, fishing city did not panic. Under themand of the generals defending the city, they dealt with the situation calmly, forcing the Mongolia Vanguard to retreat time and time again. After each attack, other than leaving behind corpses, the attacking Mongolian army did not take anything. After a few days, Xia Pingan ordered his men to wrap the two tails of the thirty-catty fresh fish and more than a hundred steamed bread in a straw mat and throw them to the front of the Mongolia army outside the city with a trebuchet. He also left a letter inside to the Great Khan of monggo. In the letter, there was only a line of words written by Xia Pingan himself, ¡± even if you attack for another ten years, you will not be able to take down fishing city. Hahaha ¡­ Wang Jian! ¡­¡­ Not long after the letter was thrown out, it was ced on the desk of Great Khan Mongo. Looking at the wild handwriting on the letter, Great Khan Mongo felt that the words were like ps on his face, making his face hot. The Mongolia army had swept through the world, and had never suffered such humiliation. For the first time, the Great Khan of Mongols wavered. At this moment, the situation of the Army on the West was not optimistic. The Army had been blocked by fishing city for several months and could not meet with the other two armies in Ezhou on time. The hot summer in Sichuan was unbearable, and the humidity by the river was heavy. The Mongolia were originally afraid of the heat and humidity, and they were not limatized to the weather. This caused the spread of diseases such as summer fever, mria, and gue in the Army. Many soldiers had already fallen in the barracks before they could attack the city. The situation was quite serious. Adding on the fact that they couldn¡¯t take down the city and theirmander had died, the morale of the vanguard Army was already low. Mongo¡¯s eyes passed through the tent and looked in the direction of fishing city. He felt like there was an invisible giant beast there, devouring his ambition and prestige in the entire Empire. The Mongolia army had already conquered all the countries on the continent. The number of Kings and monarchs who had once prostrated themselves before him was even more than the number of eunuchs in his pce. How could the Army he LED stop in front of this tiny fishing city? I¡¯d like to see how indestructible the fishing city is! Brother Meng mmed his palm on the table and gritted his teeth. ¡­¡­ A few dayster, Khan Mongo personally came to the vanguard Army. Surrounded by his generals, he came to the Watchtower on the horse¡¯s Mount and observed the situation in fishing city up close. There was still some distance between the Watchtower and fishing city, and it was outside the range of the trebuchets of fishing city, so there was no need to worry about being attacked by the trebuchets of the city. Therefore, Mongo went upstairs with a peace of mind, followed by a few guards with shields. What Mongo didn¡¯t know was that when he had just arrived at the lookout tower on Mount MA ¡®an, Xia Pingan was already standing on the fortress at the Northwest corner of fishing city. He was holding a telescope that had been made by the craftsman who made the Kasaya. He was looking in the direction of the lookout tower on Mount MA¡¯ an with a serious expression on his face as he quickly issued orders. The Fort was facing the sandbags and wooden boards in front of the window in the direction of the horse¡¯s Mount. They were being quickly removed, and the ck muzzles of the five Thunderbolts were pointing at the Watchtower on the horse¡¯s Mount. Everyone operating the Thunderbolt cannon was busy. The cannoneers had been idle for a few months, waiting for this moment to calibrate the cannon, load the ammunition, and insert the Thunderbolt bullets. They were just waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s order. In fact, there was no need for calibration. When Xia Pingan was training the cannoneers, he used thend around fishing city as training targets. The cannoneers were already familiar with how to aim at each target and how to hit it urately. The observation tower on the horse¡¯s saddle was so high above the ground that it was the best target for the Thunderbolt cannon. ¡­¡­ Brother Meng finally climbed up the Watchtower and looked at fishing city. Through the telescope in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, brother Meng¡¯s face was already clearly visible! the general of fishing city, Wang Jian, and the Deputy general, Zhang Ji, as well as the soldiers who defended fishing city, are all killed here today! Xia Pingan muttered to himself when he saw brother Meng climbing up the Watchtower, sweating profusely. He then suddenly swung his raised hand downward. fire! Zhang Ji, who was standing beside Xia Pingan, shouted. ¡­¡­ BOOM! The Thunderbolt cannon made five sounds at the same time, and the smoke of gunpowder suddenly rose from several forts, as if a Thunder had struck in fishing city. The Watchtower on the horse¡¯s saddle was hit by five Thunderbolt bullets almost at the same time. The mast on the Watchtower copsed, and the high-speed flying iron sheets and bullets swept across the entire Watchtower, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere. Xia ping ¡®an watched as blood spurted out from brother Meng¡¯s neck and chest, which were drenched in sweat. He was sted off the Watchtower by the Thunderbolt. The other Mongolia generals who had followed the Great Khan up to the Watchtower were also heavily injured, and arge number of them fell. No one in the Mongolia army had expected that there would be a Thunderbolt cannon hidden in fishing city, and the Watchtower was actually within the range of the Thunderbolt cannon. Brother Meng had died the moment he fell from the Watchtower. The vanguard camp of the Mongolia army was inplete chaos. &Nbsp; ¡­¡­ Chapter 1057 - 1057 Living up to the common people 1057 Living up to themon people On the horizon, a blood-red setting sun shone down on the Jialing river¡¯s ever-surging waters and the broken mountains and rivers. Outside of fishing city, the Mongolia ¡°army tents were spread out, tightly surrounding the city. Xia ping ¡®an stood tall on the city wall of fishing city and looked at the scene in front of him for more than ten minutes. More than 30 generals of fishing city stood behind Xia ping¡¯ an with solemn and sorrowful expressions. On the city walls and fortresses, countless soldiers were also looking over. general, the news has been confirmed. Just a few days ago, Lu Xiufu and his Majesty Zhao Yang jumped into the sea from a cliff. Lu Xiufu and his Majesty have sworn to not surrender. Qianqian of the great song has died, ¡± Zhang Ji said in a hoarse voice behind Xia Pingan. His voice was trembling, and he could not help but cry. Many generals behind him were already in tears. ¡°Another 200-oddmoners from chuanzhong province sought refuge in the city yesterday, almost 200000moners. The fertile farnds and heavenly pools in the city could not feed so manymoners anymore. The remaining grains couldst 7 days.¡± This was the way the Mongolian army came up with to deal with fishing city. Fishing city was self-sufficient. They drove people from all over the country to the fishing city. If fishing city did not ept them, those people would be killed. In order to prevent those people from being killed, fishing city could only ept them. Then, the poption of fishing city expanded from tens of thousands to nearly 200000. The small fishing city could amodate more than 100000 refugees and could no longer be self-sufficient. Even Xia Pingan, who was guarding the city, could not eat his fill every day. Everyone distributed food to the refugees and left it for the children and women who were crying for food. Under such circumstances, mengyuan used both soft and hard tactics. A few days ago, the Emperor of mengyuan, Hu Bilie, personally issued a decree to shoot arrows into the city. As long as fishing city opened its gates and surrendered, everyone in the city would be allowed to live, and the mengyuan Army would not kill a single person. It was already the year 1279. It had been twenty years since fishing city killed the Great Khan of Mongo, and fishing city had defended for another twenty years. It was like an immortal monument, standing under the sky and on the earth, worthy of the world and themon people. The sections of the city wall that were soaked in blood and the huge rocks silently bore witness to everything. The 30 or so generals behind Xia ping ¡®an were just like him. All of them had long turned white, and their cheeks were thin. A solemn and stirring atmosphere enveloped everyone. ¡°The rolling Yangtze River flows to the East, and the waves wash away the heroes. Right and wrong, sess and failure, all turned to nothing. the mountains are still there, and the sun has set several times. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t turn her head, but softly recited this immortal by the river. The facts had already proven that a hero could not save apletely rotten and doomed imperial court. Things had to rot on their own, and maggots would grow. He was able to send men of sacrifice to Lin ¡®an to kill Jia Sidao, which changed Wang Jian¡¯s fate. He allowed Wang Jian to continue to guard Diaoyu city, but the fate of the Southern Song Dynasty could not be changed. With the death of Jia Sidao, more Jia sidaos would stand up. Those corrupt officials in the Southern Song Dynasty, who would only shiver in fear and beg for mercy on the battlefield, were like wolves and tigers in the face of generals who had made great contributions on the battlefield. They could work together to attack the opposition by unscrupulous means. Xiang Shibi and Yin yingfei, who had made great contributions to the resistance against the Mongols, were still persecuted by the traitors in the court. They were sacked and forced to die. Cao Shixiong was still demoted and exiled. Gao da, who had made great contributions in Ezhou, was dissatisfied with the Imperial envoy sent by the court for stealing military achievements. He had said a small phrase, ¡± what can a mighty turban do? ¡± he had been demoted and finally died of depression. Liu Zheng was still forced to use Yuan in the end. There were too many such examples. Jia Sidao was dead, but his unscrupulous methods of eliminating dissidents and nting his own people in the court were perfectly inherited by those who were left in the court, and by the Lu group. Jia Sidao was not alone, but a rotten group of bureaucrats. As long as you were not one of them, it was useless to make great contributions in the military, and you might even get yourself killed. the general of the angry army was not punished, but the rank was restored immediately. the conflict between the Imperial court and the military generals did not decrease because of Jia Shidao¡¯s death. Instead, it continued to erupt. When the great song Dynasty was in danger, the corrupted group of bureaucrats in Lin ¡®an city was still suppressing those who had made great contributions by all means. They were still fighting for power, forming parties for personal gain, and indulging in corruption and extravagance, regardless of the life and death of the country, the people, and the morale of the Army. The result of this was that the song Army ¡± copsed before the battle, attacked when defeated, and lived as if it was nothing strange ¡°. the armies at home and abroad were often said to be better defeated than defeated, and better merits than faults. When the Mongolia army reached Lin ¡®an city, they were the first to open their gates and surrender. They continued their rich lives. If such an imperial court was not destroyed, the heavens would not tolerate it. Sometimes, Xia ping ¡®an even wanted to lead the Army to tten Lin¡¯ an city and trample the rotten imperial court into pieces. The ones who destroyed great song were not Meng Yuan, but the corrupt officials in Lin an city! The great song¡¯s skyscraper had only copsed under the external pressure because of their parasitic corrosion! This was the truth of history! ¡­¡­ Xia ping ¡®an slowly turned around and looked at the old and sincere faces behind him. Many of these faces used to be full of vitality and unparalleled strength. Some of them had disappeared in the decades-long battle to defend the city and would remain in fishing city forever. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze fell on an old general who was in his sixties. He had a white beard and two arrow wounds on his face, but his body was still straight. The old General¡¯s eyes were red, and he was holding back his grief. The armor he was wearing had been worn for decades and was already damaged. There were marks left by swords and arrows all over the armor. Xia ping ¡®an asked softly, ¡± Yu Chen, how many years have we been guarding this fishing city? ¡± general, since the first attack of the Mongolian army, we have been defending fishing city for 36 years! The old general named Yu Chen replied in a rough voice. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s been 36 years. Xia Pingan¡¯s voice was filled with admiration and a little heroism. He nced at the generals of fishing city and said, ¡± in the past 36 years, you have all guarded fishing city and not let the invincible Mongolian army take a single step into the inner city of fishing city. We have also killed countless Mongolian soldiers here and even killed the Great Khan of Mongo, allowing great song to survive for another 20 years. Now that great song has fallen, our fishing city is still here, and the people of fishing city are still here. All of you have contributed greatly. No shame to the Imperial court, no shame to the people of chuanzhong, no shame to the world, no shame to themon people. Thank you all for following me all these years. Please ept my bow!¡± After Xia ping ¡®an finished speaking, he knelt down to the generals behind him and cupped his fists. general! more than 30 generals burst into tears. One by one, they knelt down in front of Xia Pingan. The ttering of their armor resounded on the city wall. if we have an afterlife, we are still willing to be your subordinates and kill enemies with you to protect our country! After kowtowing to the generals, Xia ping ¡®an suddenly stood up and helped the generals up one by one. Everyone hugged their heads and cried. for the past 36 years, Meng Yuan has never taken down fishing city, and fishing city has never fallen. But today, in order to prevent the people of chuanzhong from being massacred and to leave a path of survival for the 200000 people in the city, I have already decided to open the city gates and have the people surrender to Meng Yuan. Hu Bilie is also a mighty Lord, and he will definitely not go back on his word and be aughingstock. After I die, everyone shall follow this order and execute it, ¡± Xia Pingan said to the generals around him. general, you ¡­ Zhang Ji and the other generals looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock. Everyone was a little shocked by this decision, but it was within their expectations. Xia Pingan pulled out the Dragon spring sword, which had killed countless enemies, andughed. there are no generals in fishing city who surrender. If I don¡¯t surrender, even if the mengyuan Army can enter fishing city, they will never be able to take it down. The general who killed their Khan will never surrender to them. Thanks to your help in this life, I¡¯ve fought a great battle in fishing city. I¡¯m worthy of the world¡¯s reputation. In my next life, I¡¯ll go to war with you brothers! After he finished speaking, Xia Pingan exerted some force in his hand and the long sword was ced across his neck. A stream of blood spurted out from his neck. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s long sword was on the ground. His body was dead, but he stood tall on the castle tower like an immortal statue. general! seeing this, all the soldiers on the city wall of fishing city knelt down and cried. my brothers, the general still needs a brother to apany him on his journey. I¡¯ll go with the general and lead the horse for him. We¡¯ll see each other again in the next life, Xuanji. the old general named Yu Chen smiled and wiped away his tears. He also drew out the sword from his waist andmitted suicide. His green blood sttered on the city wall. ¡°Old brother Yu, wait for me. Let¡¯s go find the general together. Once we¡¯re in theherworld, we¡¯ll have another fight with these sons of b * tches. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll just hammer him down.¡± Another old general drew his sword and cut himself on the city wall. me too. If the general wants to wear armor, he can¡¯t leave me out. another old general smiled and pulled out a long sword from his waist. ¡°My old brothers, I¡¯m here!¡± The sound of swords being drawn could be heard from the castle. In just a moment, more than 30 generals who had guarded fishing city for 36 years had all followed general Wang Jian tomit suicide on the city wall when fishing city decided to open the gate and surrender to save the people in the city. At this moment, on the city wall of fishing city, green blood was flying everywhere, and the air was filled with righteousness. The nts were sad, and the wind and clouds changed color. The news quickly spread to the city, and the 200000 people in the city all knelt down and cried in the direction of the city wall. Their cries shook the sky. The troops of Meng Yuan who were guarding outside the city only heard the deafening cries in the city today, but they did not know what had happened in the city. The next day, the city gate of fishing city, which had been sealed for 36 years by the mengyuan Army, finally opened slowly. The people and soldiers of the city were all wearing mourning clothes. They shed tears and held back their grief as they carried more than 30 coffins of the generals of the city out slowly. Fishing city, the ce where God¡¯s whip was broken, had been defended for 36 years and had never been breached! Never! Chapter 1058 - 1058 Means 1058 Means The sun cast its golden light on the crystal clear Lake while a thin mist rose over theke, making it pretty tranquil in the morning light. Some snow-white waterfowls flew off the reeds near Tianyi Ind while chirping. After passing by some people in the sky, they indicated that a brand new day hade. Xia Pingan stood by theke, quietly admiring the scenery in front of him. He immersed his mind in theke and the rising sun in the void. His entire mind gradually became full and lively. The final result of the realm Pearl of fishing city was too heroic. It was like a big dream that could not be dispelled. The faces of the generals whomitted suicide for the country in fishing city shed in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind from time to time. After the sessful integrationst night, Xia Pingan could not calm down for a long time. Therefore, this morning, Xia Pingan came to thekeside to empty his mind and return to reality. The boundary Pearl of fishing city had increased the divine power upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand by another 360 points. It also provided Xia Pingan with the secret summoning technique to summon fishing city, a steel fortress that would never fall. With the help of this realm Pearl, the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand was now close to 29500 points, and it was getting closer and closer to the 30000 points mark. When Xia ping ¡®an let out a long sigh, the water droplet in the super-sensitive twin crystal in his secret mand warehouse started to vibrate rapidly. This was the response of this piece of super-sensitive twin crystal receiving the signal from another piece of super-sensitive twin crystal. The power of the super-sensitive twin crystals was that even if they were ced in the spatial warehouse or the secret mand, they could still sense the situation of the other crystal. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind flickered, and the frequency of the vibrating water droplets in the super-sensitive twin crystal was different ording to their length. Just like a Telegraph, it could transmit different letters and numbers of information. After these letters and numbers were tranted ording to a set of rules, they could determine the identity and specific information of the person who sent the message. you guessed it. The minglou family has already started spreading rumors in the five essence pool that their young master has lost a hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass. However, I have already left the five essence pool through a special channel. I have to temporarily avoid the Ming Lou family. The martial world is a long journey. You and I will take care of each other and meet again if fate allows it! Liu Shanhe acted quickly. In just one night, before the Ming Lou family¡¯s was fully spread, he had already left the five essence pool! Xia ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly at Liu Shanhe¡¯s sense of smell and agility. Those who could participate in the heaven mending n were the elites among the elites selected from billions of people. It seemed that Liu Shanhe¡¯s ability to survive until today and be a demigod was not entirely due to luck. Liu Shanhe had left the five essence pool at this moment. Not only did he avoid conflict with the family of the ancient God¡¯s bloodline, but he also took the initiative to keep a distance from him to avoid getting him involved. As for the heavens patching n, it was the most dangerous for two people who were most likely to aplish the n to appear in the same ce or even be involved in the same conflict. They should try their best to avoid such a situation. ¨C Xia Pingan was also controlling the super-sensitive twin crystal in the secret mand to send a message to Liu Shanhe. The two of them had met in a hurry at the five essence pool as if it was arranged by God. After this, they really didn¡¯t know when they would meet again. It might even be an eternal farewell. Ever since he stepped on this path, parting with hisrades and friends, even parting in life and death, had be the norm. senior, I¡¯ll send you off at the five essence pool onest time. The summoners from jadestar are not easy to bully. So what if you¡¯re a descendant of an ancient God? you¡¯re always ready to pay the price for your actions, ¡± Xia Pingan looked in the direction of the sunrise and muttered to himself. After saying this, Xia Pingan made a hand seal and muttered something. In just over ten seconds, a carp formed by countless mysterious patterns and divine power appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The carp was very vivid. It was a foot long, and it looked real. go, go, go. Xia Pingan loosened his grip and the carp immediately slipped from his hand and fell into the five essence pool under his feet. It turned agilely in the water and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It swam far away and disappeared into the shimmeringke in the blink of an eye. Xia Pingan was the only person on Tianyi Ind at the moment, and there was no one else nearby. Hence, Xia Pingan could cast a small spell without any concern. Even if someone were to see him, they would not know what secret technique he was using. This secret technique was a secret technique that Xia Pingan had created after he had read and learned many secret techniques and secret books from the universe and ten thousand worlds in the Sutra repository. It was a secret technique that was infinitely profound. After performing the secret technique, Xia ping ¡®an rose into the air and transformed into a red-crowned crane. Then, she flew toward the city. Yesterday, he had met Liu Shanhe as soon as he arrived at the five essence pool. There were still many ces in the city that sold realm pearls that Xia ping ¡®an had not been to. Since he had nothing to do today, he could go and take a look. Xia ping¡¯ an did not believe that he could not find a few realm pearls that he had not fused with in the city. In less than half an hour, the red-crowned cranended in a market on the shore. Since early in the morning, the market had been bustling with people. Xia Pingan was holding a folding fan and strolled around the market like an elegant young master. After half an hour in Xia Pingan¡¯s market, numerous palm-sized water butterflies flew out of theke water on the bank of the five-essence pool dozens of miles away towards the surrounding market while pping their transparent wings. There were too many water butterflies flying out of theke. There were thousands of them. As soon as they flew out of theke, they scattered in all directions. In a nearby market, a group of people who were strolling in the market suddenly saw a butterfly made of water flying over. The butterfly was extremely lively and cute, but its body, which waspletely made up of someone, seemed a little strange. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s this Kasaya?¡± Closely after that, under the gaze of the others, the water butterfly flew into the crowd and pped its wings. Closely after that, it started to make a slightly aged sound like a recorder. young master, this is the five essence pool, not the Ming Lou family¡¯s city territory. If news of you killing people here gets out, it will be troublesome for you and it will be bad for the Ming Lou family¡¯s reputation. This time, the family head has also instructed you to control your temper and focus on important matters. Then, another voice came from the butterfly¡¯s pping wings. It was minglou Yuhui. so what if someone knows about the Pixiu? I can just say that I killed one of my summoned creatures. Will anyone in the five essence pool dare to investigate and make things difficult for me? the real Masters of the Universe and the myriad world should be us, the descendants of the ancient gods. We should be themon Masters of the Universe and the myriad world. The other races and humans are just ves that were born to be controlled by us. The fall of the ancient gods gave these lowly humans the opportunity to be gods. You stole the glory of my ancient God n. If the Emperor God of my ancient God n was still alive, he would have been disdainful!¡± After hearing the two voices, all the onlookers were dumbfounded. After finding the abnormal situation, they all gathered here and watched the butterfly. However, the butterfly¡¯s wings did not stop. They were still pping. Then, the conversation between minglou Yuhui and housekeeper qu, who were discussing how to frame someone and steal the hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass, appeared in everyone¡¯s ears. After the voice was transmitted, the water butterfly that was pping its wings suddenly turned into a small water ball and fell to the ground, leaving no trace. Everyone who was listening to the gossip was shocked and in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect the minglou family to be so shameless and arrogant. Wherever the water butterflies flew to, the same scene would appear. ¡­¡­ Even when Xia Pingan was shopping on the street, he also came across a water butterfly. After the water butterfly reenacted the sound, the people around him who were listening to it immediately became excited. damn it, the Ming Lou family is so shameless. How dare they take the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass Kasaya from someone else¡¯s hands? ¡± a few people around Xia Pingan had already started cursing. ¡°The young master of the minglou family killed someone in the five essence pool? This will break the rules set by the battle groups of the five essence pool!¡± what¡¯s the big deal about killing people and snatching their treasures? listen to the tone of this young master of the Lou family. He treats everyone other than the descendants of the ancient gods as ves, ¡± someone said indignantly. ¡°These damn bastards!¡± Someone was already cursing in anger, ¡± what era is it now? why are you still dreaming about the ancient gods ruling the world? if the ancient gods were powerful, how could they be destroyed? ¡± I don¡¯t believe that these descendants of the ancient gods would dare to say such words in front of the other gods under themand of the two masters. ¡­¡­ The entire five essence pool was in an uproar. Chapter 1059 - 1059 The effect 1059 The effect rumors, these are all dirty rumors. Someone is smearing the name of the minglou family. The minglou family is the dignified descendant of the ancient gods. We would never do such a despicable and shameless thing. This rumor must have been released by the person who stole the minglou family¡¯s hundred node Wandering Dragon grass. If anyone can provide information on the rumor monger, the minglou family will definitely thank you greatly. I ask all my friends to look into the matter. A total of ten figures with demigod auras flew into the sky. The surging divine power spread in the sky, and a rumbling sound resounded in the sky above the entire five essence pool minglou family¡¯s residence. Minglou Yuhui did not appear. The person who spoke was Butler qu of the minglou family. His voice sounded exasperated. This was the scene that Xia Pingan saw after two hours of shopping in the market. The water butterflies spread the news too quickly. By the time the Ming Lou family realized something was wrong, almost the entire five essence pool knew what the Ming Lou family had done. Thus, the demigod experts that the Ming Lou family had sent to intercept someone were hurriedly summoned back and guarded the area around the Ming Lou family¡¯s camp, afraid that something would happen. The things that the Ming Lou family had done, whether it was killing people at random in the five essence pool, framing and seizing the hundred section Wandering Dragon grass, or even the young master of the Ming Lou family¡¯s remarks about other races, had all angered the public. The minglou family had a guilty conscience, so they had to quickly call back the people they had sent out to prevent any mishaps. This had achieved Xia Pingan¡¯s goal. On the one hand, it had reduced the pressure on Liu Shanhe¡¯s side. On the other hand, it had also caused the minglou family to fall into huge trouble in the five essence pool. Reputation might seem useless at times, but it could also be a priceless treasure. The voice in the sky repeated the words from above three times. Then, the figures that had flown into the skynded back on the ground. However, the audience below did not buy the Ming Lou family¡¯s ¡± refuting ¡± this time. Many people around Xia Pingan sneered when they heard this, and some even shook their heads. No one was stupid. Although no one would risk bing enemies with the family of the ancient gods just because they heard the conversation, because it did not concern them. Everyone was just watching the fun and no one would put themselves in the trouble of fighting against the minglou family. But once the opinion was formed in their hearts, it could not be changed by the minglou family¡¯s shouting. hehehe, I don¡¯t know who the minglou family has provoked this time. They¡¯ve kicked an iron te. Judging from the sound, the conversation between minglou Yuhui and their housekeeper qu can be heard. Tsk tsk, these ancient God ns are indeed all hypocrites on the surface, but they¡¯re actually thieves and prostitutes behind the scenes. They¡¯re all dreaming of re-dominating the entire myriad world, ¡± a low-level cultivator who was selling herbs next to Xia Pingan said with disdain. I heard that there¡¯s news from the thousand treasures arch. Someone was selling the hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass at the thousand treasures arch yesterday. The young master of the minglou family wanted to buy it, but because the price was too low, the seller didn¡¯t sell it. Sost night, the minglou family released the news that their hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass had been stolen. It¡¯s too shameless, ¡± another person on the street said. that¡¯s right. There are so many powerhouses in the minglou family. How could anyone steal the hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass Kasaya from them? ¡± now, it¡¯s up to the battle groups how to deal with it. The minglou family killed someone at the five essence pool, which has vited the rules set by the battle groups. If the battle groups don¡¯t say anything about this, they¡¯ll be pped in the face. How can they have the face to care about other people¡¯s disputes in the future? ¡± I¡¯m curious now. Who on earth knows so much about the Ming Lou family? the water butterfly secret technique is simply unheard of. It¡¯s too profound and mysterious. there¡¯s an expert in the five essence pool. Maybe a godly venerable rank master doesn¡¯t like the minglou family and decided to teach them a lesson. Just wait for a good show, Yingluo. As the people around him discussed, a smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. He had already walked briskly to a stall selling realm pearls. There were many people surrounding the stall, and there were more than 20 realm pearls of various types on the stall. Xia Pingan nced at the realm pearls and suddenly saw a divine power realm Pearl that he had not fused with, ¡± Luyi Jian withdraw the supervision Army ¡°. He was suddenly in high spirits. ¡°How much is this realm Pearl?¡± Xia ping ¡®an asked the stall owner. The stall owner was an old man in his sixties. All kinds of small things were hanging from his body. He looked like a salesman who walked through the streets. From his aura, he was not even a demigod. this realm Pearl costs 5600 divine crystals, ¡± the old man said as he nced at Xia Pingan, revealing his yellow teeth. To Xia ping ¡®an, it was as if he had picked up something for free. However, Xia ping¡¯ an also knew that buying something in this ce was like buying an antique at a street stall. No matter how cheap you thought the price was, you had to bargain. If you didn¡¯t bargain, even if the stall owner sold it to you, he would feel that he had suffered a loss and would feel ufortable. Some troublesome matters might even ariseter on. it¡¯s too expensive. Can you make it a little cheaper? this is just a very ordinary divine power realm bead. Xia Pingan began to bargain with the stall owner. After a round of bargaining, the stall owner finally gave Xia Pingan a discount of 200 divine crystals. Xia Pingan bought the divine power realm bead with 5400 divine crystals. Xia Pingan kept the realm bead and was in a great mood. The feeling of being able to buy a realm bead was great. Xia ping ¡®an, who had obtained a realm Pearl, continued to stroll around the market. There were too many streets and alleys in the market of the five essence pool. There were all kinds of things. It would take three to five days to see all of them. Fortunately, Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He could take his time to look at Yingluo. ¡­¡­ Compared to Xia ping ¡®an, minglou Yuhui was not very happy. Not long after their family had ¡± refuted ¡± the rumor, the person in charge of the ¡±w enforcement team ¡± of the five essence pool had arrived at minglou Yuhui¡¯s residence. The five essence pool was not the territory of a battle group, but was jointly managed by several major battle groups. The w enforcement team¡± wasposed of members of several major battle groups and was responsible for maintaining the basic order of the five essence pool. Among these basic orders, killing was clearly prohibited in the five essence pool. what? you actually want our minglou family to leave the Xuanji of the five essence pool? ¡± when minglou Yuhui heard the words of the leader of the ¡±w enforcement team ¡°, his expression changed and he stood up immediately. this is the joint decision of the battle groups. I¡¯m only here to inform you. Considering the face of the minglou family, this is just a kind suggestion and not a request. Now that the five essence pool is in a frenzy and many people know that you are living here, it¡¯s best for you to leave the five essence pool temporarily to avoid any bad things. the captain of the five essence poolw enforcement team was Cao, a demigod expert. He looked at the pale minglou Yuhui with a calm expression. Captain Cao was obviously a ruthless character. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to negotiate with the minglou family. the minglou family is the descendant of the ancient gods. Captain Cao, do you know what your decision means? ¡± Housekeeper qu said coldly from the side, ¡± today¡¯s incident was because someone wanted to smear the name of the Ming Lou family! the truth of today¡¯s matter has nothing to do with the topic we are discussing. We will not interfere with the Ming Lou family¡¯s grievances. Of course, the Ming Lou family has their own rules, and so do our five essence pool. Housekeeper qu, do you mean that the rules of the Ming Lou family can override the rules of the five essence pool battle groups? ¡± This soft yet forceful question stunned housekeeper qu. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Although the minglou family was powerful, they didn¡¯t have the power to rule over the battle groups of the five essence pools. If the minglou family really became enemies with the battle groups of the five essence pools, the consequences would be big trouble for him and minglou Yuhui, who were the instigators of this. ¡°What can you do if we don¡¯t leave?¡± Minglou Yuhui suppressed his anger and mmed the table. He leaned forward and asked Captain Cao arrogantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯ll be a bit difficult!¡± Captain Cao smiled, and his tone suddenly became gentler. considering the good rtionship between the minglou family and the battle groups, in order to ensure your safety in the five essence pool, our battle groups will have to send people to protect you at all times. From now on, as long as the minglou family is in the five essence pool, our people will follow them and provide close protection all day long. What do you think of this treatment? ¡° Chapter 1060 - 1060 Chapter 1060-daily progress 1060 Chapter 1060-daily progress Outsiders did not know the reason, butter that night, under the watchful eyes of countless people, the Masters of the minglou family ¡± voluntarily ¡± left the five essence pool. When the minglou family left the five essence pool, Xia Pingan had already returned to the cave he rented and integrated with the divine power realm bead that he had just obtained today, the Luyi Jian withdrawing Supervision Army. He had increased the upper limit of his secret mand by 15 points. Of course, the minglou family was not stupid. When the conversation between minglou Yuhui and housekeeper qu was known by everyone in the five essence pool, they also knew that something had happened to the people around them. Therefore, after leaving the five essence pool, the two servants who had been controlled by the minglou family were searched with a secret technique. Although minglou Yuhui and housekeeper qu did not find anything wrong with the two servants, they still followed the principle of ¡± better kill the wrong person than let him go ¡± and hardened their hearts. He directly ordered his demigod subordinates to secretly execute the two servants outside the city, leaving not even a corpse behind. The connection that Xia Pingan had left in the Ming Lou family was also broken. However, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t feel any heartache. This line of defense had been set up by him at the beginning. He didn¡¯t think it would be of much use. This time, this line of defense could help Liu Shanhe leave the five essence pool smoothly and easily. It was enough that he could also make the minglou family suffer in the five essence pool. For the next two months, Xia Pingan stayed in the five essence pool, searching for realm beads everywhere in the city and asking for information about the ultimate divine Hall and the primal primal Primal Chaos lock in the spiritual wilderness secret realm. He quickly integrated into the spiritual wilderness secret realm. Everyone in the spiritual wilderness mystery dimension knew about the origin extreme divine Hall. However, the origin extreme divine Hall had disappeared without a trace and had not appeared in the spiritual wilderness mystery dimension for many years. Therefore, they could not find out anything useful about it. They could only rely on luck for such matters. After minglou Yuhui and the others left the five essence pool, they disappeared without a trace. No one had seen any trace of them. However, Xia Pingan believed that those people from the minglou family might not havepletely left the five essence pool and were just temporarily hiding. Minglou Yuhui hated Liu Shanhe so much that he gritted his teeth. He had thought that Liu Shanhe was still at the five essence pool and would not leave so quickly. They had been set up by Liu Shanhe this time. Minglou Yuhui would not rest until he had torn Liu Shanhe into pieces. However, they did not know Liu Shanhe¡¯s name. All they knew was his appearance and the fact that he had a hundred knot Wandering Dragon grass. Under such circumstances, trying to find a demigod who had already left the five essence pool in the vast spiritual deste secret realm was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. As for looks, to demigods, all sorts of disguising secret techniques and items weremon. Other than Liu Shanhe, there was another reason for the minglou family to stay in the five essence pool. It was because the eternal underground Pce of the five essence pool was about to open. This was the most important reason why the minglou family hade to the five essence pool. Xia ping ¡®an even suspected that the people from the minglou family had disappeared because they had changed their appearance and entered the five essence pool again. The people from the minglou family had left the five essence pool only to give him and the major battle groups of the five essence pool a way out to resolve the previous matter so that they would not be embarrassed. The people from the minglou family had once again disguised themselves and entered the five essence pool. Even if the major battle groups knew about it, they would probably turn a blind eye to it, let alone the fact that no one else would know their identity. Half a month after the minglou family had left the five essence pool, the news that the eternal underground Pce in the five essence pool would open again had spread like wildfire. The originally peaceful five essence pool had gradually be lively. Demigods, godly venerable experts, battle groups, ancient God families ¡®teams, flying boats, and all kinds of trees of life came from the sky and the ground every day. The five essence pool met with the wind and clouds. It gradually became lively. As more and more people arrived, the cave abodes on the inds of the five essence pool were rented out. The other two cave abodes on the Tianyi Ind where Xia Pingan was located were soon upied by new demigod experts. Every day, countless people flew to and fro in the sky above the Tianyi Ind, searching for information about the eternal underground Pce of the five essence pool. Under such circumstances, Xia ping ¡®an lived in seclusion every day. He kept a low profile and wandered through the streets of the various markets in the five essence pool, collecting realm pearls. asionally, he would make some gains. In the public area of the five essence pool, although the extremely rare and precious realm beads could not be sold like cabbages, one could still find some divine power realm beads that Xia Pingan had not fused with before or ordinary spell technique summoning realm beads here. It was with the help of these pearls that the upper limit of Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand¡¯s divine power had been increasing bit by bit for more than two months. It was gradually approaching the 30000-point upper limit, reaching 29974 points. ¡­¡­ In the past few days, dark clouds had gathered above the five essence pool. It had been raining for three consecutive days. The entire five essence pool was shrouded in a thick rain fog. The streets of the city¡¯s market, which used to be lively, had be a little quieter in the past two days. There were fewer pedestrians on the streets. In an antique-looking grocery store in the depths of long insect alley near the Donghua square of the five essence Lake, Xia Pingan, dressed in a gray robe, was drinking tea while looking at the strings of Pearl-like raindrops under the eaves of the shop. He was slightly lost in thought. The scene in front of him reminded Xia Pingan of Shangjing city, Cao Cao, and his friends andpanions on jadestar. when it rains in this world, it¡¯s no different from other worlds. The happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy of the people are no different, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to herself softly. She had some special feelings in her heart. A sandalwood incense was burning in the grocery while the White smoke from it lingered in the store. At this moment, people would feel tranquil outside by drinking tea, lighting incense and watching the rain in the alley. Xia Pingan had already been waiting in the store for more than 20 minutes. young master yang, please wait for a moment. Our shopkeeper should be back very soon, ¡± the green-robed mortal manservant in the shop said with a humble and apologetic smile as he walked over and filled the teacup in front of Xia Pingan with some water. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry. There¡¯s enough tea. There¡¯s no need to add any more cream, ¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°Our shopkeeper also just received news from a friend this morning that a realm Pearl in a pawnshop has expired and can be sold. The shopkeeper knew that young master yang wasing today and specially told me to ask young master yang to take a rest in the shop if you wereing. Our shopkeeper will be back soon after retrieving the realm Pearl!¡± The green-robed servant boy waited on him carefully. Xia ping ¡®an was one of the big customers of their store. In the past two months, he had already bought eight or nine realm pearls from their store manager, allowing their store manager to make a fortune. As the green-robed servant boy was speaking, the sound of wheels rolling on the ground and the sound of bells on horses could be faintly heard from the chest outside. In less than half a minute, a four-wheeled carriage parked outside the gate of the grocery. A middle-aged man in purple robe opened the door and got off. At the sight of the middle-aged man, the boy instantly became happy, ¡± ah, our boss is back! he hurriedly opened an umbre and left. A few secondster, the middle-aged man whose clothes were still wet came into the room. When he saw Xia Pingan, he showed a warm smile and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to make young master yang wait for so long. I didn¡¯t fail my mission this time and received another realm Pearl. Young master yang will like it! Xia Pingan had already stood up with a smile on her face. you¡¯ll know when you see it! As he was speaking, the manager in purple had already arrived at the tea room where Xia Pingan was drinking tea. The manservant in green carefully closed the door from outside. although this realm Pearl isn¡¯t rare, I¡¯ve only seen it three times in all my years in the five essence pool! The purple-robed shopkeeper walked in front of Xia Pingan and waved his hand. A wooden box appeared in his hand. He opened the box, and there was a simple and unadorned green realm Pearl in it. There were only three small seal characters in the realm Pearl, and it was a person¡¯s name, ¡± he Yiyi. Seeing this name, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He asked deliberately, ¡± what realm Pearl is this? ¡± ¡°Young master yang, it¡¯s still a bit of a debate as to what realm Pearl this is, because the spiritual will crystal that can match this realm Pearl has almost never appeared in the world, and the people who can fuse with this realm Pearl are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns, one in ten thousand. However, I¡¯ve read in a predecessor¡¯s note that an expert once fused with this realm Pearl and obtained the blessing of Heavenly Divine power, and his every move could have the power to topple mountains and overturn seas and reverse rivers, so people call this realm Pearl the strength God¡¯s realm Pearl. This is also a legend in the notes of our predecessors, and no one has been able to verify its authenticity, so the effects of this realm Pearl are unknown. However, one thing is certain, even if the fusion fails, no one will die, so this realm Pearl is extremely safe!¡± The purple-robed shopkeeper kept on talking and immediately began to introduce the items. hmm, this realm Pearl sounds good. I want it. Shopkeeper, state your price! Xia Pingan picked up the realm Pearl, smiled, and said directly. ¡°Young master yang is the most straightforward!¡± The shopkeeper also smiled with a genial look. to be honest, I got this realm Pearl from a friend through my connections. Its original price was 9800 divine crystals, which is much more expensive than ordinary realm pearls. I¡¯m only making a small profit by selling it for 11000 divine crystals. Young master yang, don¡¯t think I¡¯m greedy. I¡¯ll make an extra 1000 divine crystals from you for one realm Pearl. The divine crystals won¡¯t be mine alone. I¡¯ll also need to pull some strings. What do you think, young master yang? ¡± alright, 11000 divine crystals it is then! The shopkeeper¡¯s offer was reasonable, so Xia Pingan didn¡¯t bother to bargain anymore. With a move of his hand, he kept the realm bead and handed over 11000 divine crystals. The deal waspleted quickly. Xia ping ¡®an had a vague feeling that after fusing with this realm Pearl, the divine power of his secret mand should be able to break through 30000 points. Other people could not fuse with this realm Pearl, but if he did, it would be easy. Chapter 1061 - 1061 Chapter 1061: eliminating evil 1061 Chapter 1061: eliminating evil ¡°Young master yang, do you need a ride?¡± ¡°No need, I can walk. I can also walk around Yingluo.¡± then, young master yang, take care! the shopkeeper and the manservant sent Xia Pingan to the door of the shop with smiles on their faces. The manservant even handed him an umbre. 10,000 divine crystals was nothing to people like Xia ping ¡®an. However, to these people below the demigod level, this was already a big deal that was hard toe by in their shops. Therefore, they were extremely enthusiastic about Xia ping¡¯ an. thank you, but I don¡¯t need an umbre. The rain won¡¯t hurt me, ¡± Xia Pingan said as he looked at the rainy sky. He smiled and shook his head gently. He rejected the umbre that the servant boy handed over and walked into the rain. The raindrops in the depths of long worm alley were continuous. The raindrops under the green tiles were like strings of bead curtains. There were patches of moss on the corners of the walls of the alley. The stone ground was wet. As soon as Xia Pingan walked out of the shop, an invisible barrier appeared around him. The raindrops that fell from the sky automatically slid away when they were one foot away from him, as if there was an invisible umbre covering him. The shopkeeper and the manservant were a little surprised to see Xia Pingan walk into the alley without a single drop of water. ¡°Shopkeeper, this young master yang should be a King level expert over a hundred levels, right? No wonder he¡¯s so rich!¡± The manservant took a deep breath and looked at Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s back with envy. Although Xia ping¡¯ an hade to the shop many times, the shopkeeper and the manservant did not know his cultivation level. They only knew that Xia ping ¡®an was a Summoner. it¡¯s possible, ¡± the shopkeeper muttered to himself. He was also slightly shocked. This was the first time he had seen Xia Pingan reveal his cultivation base. Xia Pingan¡¯s calm and unruffled aura made the shopkeeper feel that Xia Pingan¡¯s cultivation base was not just at the king level. Could he be at the creator level? that was impossible. Those creators who were close to the deity level were all high and mighty. Although there were many experts at the creator level in the five essence pool, mortals and even King level experts were like ants in the eyes of those people. No matter how friendly they were, they all had a temperament that looked down on all living beings. They were not as polite and easy to talk to as young master yang. The shopkeeper muttered in his heart. ¡°Shopkeeper, you seem to need a few more ranks before you can advance to general rank?¡± The servant boy seemed to have thought of something and turned his head to ask the shopkeeper. The manager smacked the back of the boy¡¯s head as he swore, ¡± is this something you should worry about? hurry up and do your work. Clean the floor one more time! Xia ping ¡®an walked through the alley and came to the main street of Dong Hua Fang. There was a thinyer of rain and fog on the main street, and there were fewer pedestrians and stalls. There was still time today, and he still had to go to another ce to see if he could find anything before he prepared to return to Tianyi Ind. More than an hourter, Xia Pingan arrived at the entrance of an auction house called Wen Jintang and walked in calmly. ah, Childe yang, wee back again. Two more realm pearls have arrived at our gate these days. at the sight of Xia ping ¡®an, the greeter at the gate of Wen Jintang, who had a mustache, a pair of small eyes and an obscene smile, immediately greeted him with a smile. Xia ping¡¯ an was also a frequent visitor of this ce. This weing smile was so warm and ttering that every time Xia ping ¡®an came, she felt that she was not at an auction hall, but at some romantic ce. The only thing shecked was this guy toe and pull Ji gongliang to her and say, ¡±dies,e and receive the guests! ¡°Young master yang, please rest in the room for a while. I will bring the realm bead over now!¡± That guy went over obediently. After a few minutes, he came back with two boxes and opened them. what do you think of these two realm pearls, young master yang? ¡± Xia Pingan nced at the two realm pearls in the box and shook his head. He had already stood up. I don¡¯t need these two realm pearls. I¡¯lle back next time to take a look, Yingluo. Alright, alright. We¡¯ll save it for young master yang the next time wee to the new Jie Pearl! Xia Pingan was not disappointed. He immediately left Wen Jintang. When he arrived outside, he was slightly stunned as he saw du Mingde standing on the road outside Wen Jintang and looking at him with a smile. Du Mingde¡¯s face was glowing. He was wearing a shy blue robe with gold embellishments and a pair of white boots. He was releasing his demi-god aura. The raindrops were repelled when they were ten meters away from him. The ground around him was also dry as it was evaporated by the invisible heat. The few pedestrians on the street looked at him in awe. The carriages that were running on the sub-Street also stopped far away. The horses pulling the carriages did not dare to get too close to him and could only take a detour. ¡°Brother yang, long time no see!¡± Du Mingde looked at Xia ping ¡®an and grinned. He seemed to be in a good mood and didn¡¯t care about the surprised and respectful gazes around him. As soon as Xia ping ¡®an saw him, he knew that this was not a coincidence. This guy must havee to find him on purpose. it¡¯s been more than two months. It seems that brother DU¡¯s cultivation has improved again. Congrattions! ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve got some good stuff. I¡¯ve just digested it in the next 2 months. I¡¯ve just finished my cultivation yesterday.¡± ¡°Brother du, did youe to invite me for a drink today?¡± of course, I¡¯ve already asked people to prepare a banquet, it¡¯s all top quality wine. But before we drink, I would like to ask brother yang to apany me to kill a piece of trash. Recently, there have been too many peopleing to the five essence pool. All kinds of demons, monsters, cats, and dogs havee to join in the fun. Thew and order in the city has also be a little chaotic. It¡¯s time to see blood. This piece of trash is called blood Sea Wolf demon, a mutated werewolf demigod. He has been in the spiritual deste secret realm for decades and has done all kinds of evil things. He has already taken the lives of tens of thousands of people. Beforeing to the five essence pool, he had just blood refined a mortal vige in the great wilderness. This is really despicable. Damn it, this kind of trash actually wants toe to the five essence pool to take advantage of him. He¡¯s simply treating our five essence poolw enforcement team as non-existent.¡± Xia Pinganughed when he heard this. He had consumed a lot of divine power recently, and he was still thinking about when he could find an opportunity to replenish his divine power. He did not expect this opportunity toe so soon. alright, then please lead the way, brother du. It just so happens that my hands have been itching recently, and I¡¯m looking for someone to operate on! hahaha, brother yang, you¡¯re still as straightforward as ever! du Mingde said as he flew into the air. The forbidden battle armor appeared on his body. brother yang,e with me! Xia ping ¡®an also leaped into the air. The powerful forbidden battle armor instantly attached to his body, and he instantly revealed the terrifying murderous aura of a demigod master. The two of them, one in front and one behind, flew in the air at lightning speed, directly flying toward the southwest of the five essence pool. Less than half an hourter, the two of them flew over a hundred miles and appeared in the sky above a town Southwest of the five essence pool. Not far below their feet was a town shrouded in rain, and there should be many people living there. Du Mingde and Xia Pingan stopped in the air. ¡°The bloody sea Wolf demon that brother du mentioned is in the town?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that trash is currently in an Inn in the middle of the town!¡± Du Mingde pointed at an ordinary Inn near theke. there are many mortals in the inn and the town. If we start a fight here and that piece of trash goes crazy, I¡¯m afraid many innocent people will be affected. He can do whatever he wants, but we can¡¯t turn the town into ruins. If we hesitate, we might let that guy run away again. If we evacuate the people in the town, that guy will be alerted. I wonder if brother yang has any ideas?¡± Xia ping ¡®an looked at the inn from the sky and suddenly smiled. that¡¯s easy. I¡¯m the best at dealing with this kind of person. Brother du, you just have to wait here for a moment! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait here then!¡± Under du Mingde¡¯s gaze, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure moved and flew towards the inn from the sky. While in the air, his entire figure waspletely hidden. Even du Mingde didn¡¯t know what Xia Pingan was doing. After waiting for two to three minutes, du Mingde suddenly heard Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s loud shout from the inn, ¡± bloody sea Wolf demon, where are you running to? ¡± As soon as the voice was heard, a bloody light broke through the roof of one of the rooms in the inn with a bang, trying to escape into the air. However, in the blink of an eye, the bloody light was fixed in ce 100 meters in the sky. In the next second, a mountain-like iron Fistnded on the bloody light. It shattered the bloody light, revealing a Wolf-headed monster wearing forbidden armor. In the next second, Xia Pingan had already rushed to the front of the bloody light. With a second punch, he blew off the head of the wolf-headed monster. The third punch passed through the wolf-headed monster¡¯s body and directly shattered it into pieces. Chapter 1062 - 1062 The reason 1062 The reason The aftershock of the demigod¡¯s divine skill had yet to end, and the bloody sea Wolf demon¡¯s broken body had already turned into ashes in the mes. Only the forbidden battle armor on the bloody sea Wolf demon was still floating in the air. The entire process only took a few seconds. A demigod expert had already fallen in the sky above the five essence pool. ¡°What a strong Qianqian.¡± Right on theke over 10000 m away, a delicate and beautiful pale green cruise ship as long as 100 m was parking on theke. On the deck of the cruise ship, an old man and a young Man in ck and white were watching the bloody sea Wolf demon¡¯s corpse disappearing in the sky. The young man in white couldn¡¯t stand taking a deep breath as his face slightly changed color. He then muttered the following words. When the demonic bloody sea Wolf soared into the sky just now, the demigod-level Battle Aura that had suddenly erupted had instantly attracted the attention of the two people on the cruise ship. What the two people on the cruise ship did not expect was that the entire battle had onlysted for a short three seconds before everything ended. Theymen were watching the excitement, or perhaps they didn¡¯t even understand the excitement. But to the insiders, the battle just now was shocking and had an indescribable deterrent. elder Lu, it seems that the battle groups of the five essence pools are stronger than we thought. The one who attacked is the divine venerable elder mo Qianqian, ¡± the young man in white was handsome and had long eyebrows. He looked refined as he turned his head and asked the old man beside him. it¡¯s not a godly venerable rank expert, but a top demigod rank expert. The battle groups of the five essence pool have found an unlucky guy with muscles. These days, there have been too many people from the battle groups and the ancient God familiesing to the five essence pool. It¡¯s a bit difficult to manage. the ck-robed elder¡¯s eyes were like lightning. He had already pierced through the heavy rain and locked onto the sky in the distance. ¡°Is a half-body Master that terrifying?¡± The White-clothed youth asked in shock. that man has mastered a terrifying godly spirit skill, which can lock people in the air and make them unable to move. In the eyes of real powerhouses, even demigods can be killed in the blink of an eye. That man¡¯s godly spirit skill is also very terrifying as it haspletely integrated with his physical strength. Plus his fighting instinct, he must have been tempered through countless life-and-death battles. Young master, remember that man¡¯s face. If you meet him in the eternal underground Pce, you will be killed by him. ¡°If you can avoid it, avoid it. Don¡¯t get into a conflict with it.¡± The ck-robed old man said to the white-robed young man beside him with a serious expression. The two people on the cruise ship were not the only ones who had just witnessed the battle. Many experts within 10000 meters had also witnessed the scene. The death of a half-body expert in the blink of an eye had shocked many people. ¡­¡­ damn, this bloody sea Wolf is a f * cking bad and poor piece of trash, Yingluo. Xia Pingan was speechless as he looked at the forbidden battle armor, the divine crystal fragments that had turned into dust, and the broken array disc that had been melted into a piece. He cursed in his heart.¡¯Shouldn¡¯t all bad guys be rich? this piece of trash is an insult to my nickname as the blood Sea Wolf demon.¡¯ He thought he could get some realm beads from this guy, but he didn¡¯t expect that this guy had nothing good on him. However, on top of the giant tower of the secret mand, more than 1.7 million points of divine power had been condensed in the blink of an eye. Not only did it make up for all the divine power that Xia Pingan had used up to buy the realm beads over the past two months, but there was still a lot of divine power left. hahaha, amazing, amazing. Brother yang, you surprise me every time you attack. Your God spiritual skill has really opened my eyes. Hehe! du Mingde flew over andughed. He waved his hand and put away the forbidden battle armor floating in the air. I¡¯m going to take this battle armor back to report. This time, I¡¯ll take advantage of brother yang again. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing! ¡°Can we go for a drink now?¡± Xia Pingan asked with a smile. of course, ha ha, ¡± du Mingde said as he looked around. He was very satisfied. The intimidation effect was better than he had expected. He originally thought that two people would be needed to deal with it. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to finish the battle so easily. It was amazing. Just now, the auras within 10000 meters suddenly became much more restrained. Soon, all the snobs in the five essence pool would know about it. brother yang, please follow me. du Mingde flew directly in the direction of the five essence pool. ¡­¡­ As night fell, a golden airboat was floating in the sky above the central area of the five essence pool. Inside the airboat, Xia Pingan and du Mingde had already drunk three rounds. The rain didn¡¯t stop, covering the five essence pool inyers of Twilight. The entire five essence pool was pitch-ck with heavy fog. However, at the bottom of theke in the center of the five essence pool, it gradually turned bright as treasure lights in different colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and purple were swaying like swimming Dragons at the bottom of theke within dozens of square miles, making the ordinaryke water like a Crystal Pce. Treasure lights even shot out of theke. The light shone on the dark clouds in the sky, making them colorful and visible from hundreds of miles away. It also made the airboats and odd-shaped flying pces in the nearby Sky Crystal clear. It was the entrance of the five essence pool¡¯s eternal underground Pce under the water. Whenever the colorful treasure light appeared in the water, it meant that the entrance of the eternal underground Pce under the water was about to open¡ªit had been the same for numerous years. Previously, the opening of the underground pce under the five essence pool was just a little omen, and few people knew it. However, in the past two months, as the treasure light at the bottom of theke became more and more dazzling, people from all directions knew it and came here one after another. The airboats and flying-pces in the sky all represented a force. the eternal underground Pce is said to be one of the ancient God¡¯s ruins. Someone once found the eternal spring inside. Therefore, every time the eternal underground Pce is about to open, it will attract people from all over the world. Du Mingde squinted his eyes as he held the wine ss. He looked at the glitteringke bottom under the airboat and said calmly, ¡± many people havee this time. As of yesterday, 76 battle groups and 29 families of the ancient gods ¡®bloodline havee to the five essence pool. Yesterday, the heads of these battle groups and families have discussed with the battle groups of the five essence pool. This time, when the eternal underground Pce is opened, the battle groups and the families of the ancient gods¡¯ bloodline will join hands to clear the ce. Ordinary rogue cultivators and rogue cultivators with no background will be blocked outside the entrance of the underground pce of the ancient God. They have no right to enter.¡± When Xia Pingan, who was drinking, heard the news, he suddenly stopped. He frowned slightly and looked at du Mingde in surprise. there¡¯s no need to be so surprised. The fewer people who enter the underground pce, the higher the chances of obtaining treasures. At this time, thew of the jungle is in ce. Whoever has the bigger fist has the final say. If the major battle groups and the families of the ancient gods ¡®bloodline join hands, the others basically won¡¯t have a chance to enter. They¡¯re just here to watch the show. If they dare toin, they¡¯ll be pped to death, ¡± du Mingde said as he took out a ck token and handed it to Xia Pingan. this is the reward token issued by the five essence pool battle groups. This token rewards those who have contributed to the five essence pool. You can get one for killing the bloody sea Wolf demon today. With this token, you can enter the eternal underground Pce. Du Mingde cursed in a low voice and scratched his head. damn it, it¡¯s not easy to get this token now. Many people are watching it. It¡¯s not something that can be solved with a few words. I have no choice but to find an opportunity to ask you to help me today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to you. I know that trash is no match for you, Qianqian. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Xia Pingan finally understood why du Mingde hade to find him today. He was indeed a good friend! Xia Pingan kept the token and nodded, ¡± thank you! ¡°You¡¯re wee. There¡¯s no need for you and me to be so polite. I¡¯ll go as well. Let¡¯s see if we can make another fortune in the underground pce.¡± Chapter 1063 - 1063 A breakthrough 1063 A breakthrough After drinking with du Mingde, it was alreadyte at night. Xia Pingan bade farewell to du Mingde and returned to his cave on Tianyi Ind. Just as Xia Pingan¡¯s front footnded at the entrance of the cave and he put away his forbidden battle armor, a voice rang in his ear. it¡¯s on you, friend. We all live on this Ind. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t youe over and have a drink? we can be friends! The voice came from a Pavilion on the top of Tianyi Ind more than 200 meters away. At this moment, the pavilion was brightly lit, and two people were drinking in the pavilion. One of them looked to be in his 30s and was full of smiles and elegance, while the other was slightly chubby and friendly, like a shopkeeper who was doing business. These two people were the new tenants of the other two cave abodes on Tianyi Ind. Xia Pingan had only met them once or twice, but had never interacted with them. The one who called out to Xia ping ¡®an was the man in his 30s who looked very elegant. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s rare that we¡¯re all residents of this Ind. It¡¯s fate that we¡¯vee all the way here to meet each other. I¡¯ve just met this brother Gu, why don¡¯t youe over and have a chat with me? in two days, the door of the eternal life Pce will be open. Why don¡¯t we join hands and go in together?¡± The slightly chubby guy also raised his ss and invited. The atmosphere seemed pretty good, and the others were also inviting him enthusiastically and exchanging punches with their hearts! ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, my two friends. I¡¯m used to being alone, so I won¡¯t disturb you two!¡± Xia ping ¡®an calmly replied to the two of them and did not say anything more. He directly opened the door of the cave and entered the cave with apletely cold and aloof manner. The two of them might be friendly. However, for a veteran, this kind of temporary team was full of hidden dangers. They could turn against each other at any time for benefits. They might not even know that they were sold out. Moreover, those two people said that they had just met. What if this was a trap? they were sharpening their knives and waiting for a fat sheep toe. Moreover, these two people seemed to be from the scattered God n. ording to du Mingde, when the underground pce was opened, these demigods with no background could only be onlookers at most. They had no chance of entering the underground pce at all. Therefore, Xia Pingan was toozy to mingle with these strangers. After entering the cave abode, Xia Pingan checked the restriction he had ced at the entrance of the cave abode and found that no one hade in after he had left. He ced an array disc at the entrance of the cave abode to protect the cave abode before entering the secret chamber. He ced another protective array disc in the secret chamber and made some necessary measures before taking out the realm Pearl that he had obtained today and preparing to fuse it. The Tianyi Ind was the territory of the wind furnace Legion, so outsiders would not dare to break into the cave abode. The cave abode itself was protected by a protective array disk, but Xia Pingan had already made preparations for any possible situation. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s brought by this great change?¡± Looking at the newly-obtained realm Pearl of ¡± he Yi, ¡± Xia Pingan was filled with anticipation. Once he sessfully fused with this realm Pearl, his divine power would definitely exceed 30000 points. Xia ping ¡®an did not know how long it would take for him to merge with the realm Pearl this time. Once the upper limit of the secret mand¡¯s divine power broke through the 30000 points mark, the secret mand would undergo a great change. This change could take a day or even a few days. Different demigod Masters would gain different benefits from the changes in the secret mand. The mostmon change in the secret mand would increase the upper limit of divine power. For example, the upper limit of divine power that was 30000 points before would be 35000 points or 40000 points after the great change. There were even some who directly doubled the upper limit of divine power. The explosive increase in the upper limit of divine power was the most practical for Summoners. In addition to the sudden increase in the upper limit of divine power, some special and rare mand buildings would be added to the secret mand after this great change. These mand buildings would give the summoner different abilities. There was also the possibility that the area of the secret mand would increase, or that the abilities of the summoned creatures in the mand would be enhanced, strengthened, or even mutated after the great changes. All in all, the great changes brought by the thirty thousand points of divine power in this secret mand were strange and different, which was also the core secret of Summoners. He forced out a drop of blood from his fingertip and infused it into the realm Pearl of ¡± he Yi. in the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a light cocoon and his entire person entered the world of the realm Pearl. Others might not know why this ¡± he Yi ¡± was able to leave his name in history, but Xia ping ¡®an was very clear about it. This realm Pearl was actually very easy to fuse with. Those who could not fuse with this realm Pearl just did not expect he Yi to do such a thing. ¡­¡­ Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself sitting in the county office with an official document in his hand. A man who looked like a private advisor was standing beside him, with a trace of excitement on his face. He didn¡¯t need to look to know that he was in the Tang Dynasty and was currently in the Sichuan¡¯s Yi Chang County. He was the county Magistrate of Yi Chang County, he Yi. At this moment, the spring sun was bright and beautiful outside the window, with birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. It was the spring plowing season. The official document in his hand was delivered by the Lizhou provincial governor¡¯s office. ording to the official document, cui PU, the Lizhou provincial governor, would go to Yichang to sightsee by boat three dayster. He asked the county Magistrate of Yichang to recruit civilian workers to help the provincial governor at the border between Yizhou and miangu. Commander-in-Chief, it¡¯s rare for the provincial governor toe to Yichang for a tour. Commander-in-Chief, you can seize this opportunity to show off your skills in front of the provincial governor. We must make the provincial governor have a good time. Besides preparing for themoners, we can also prepare some specialties and foods of Yizhou province along the way for the provincial governor¡¯s tour. Commander-in-Chief, you can also meet the provincial governor when you put the food on the ship. the private advisor beside him said excitedly, In the officialdom, the lower-level officers would receive the higher-level officers, and the county Magistrate would receive the provincial governor. It was always the same routine. It had to be thoughtful and meticulous without any mistakes. This was a major event in the local officialdom. If the reception was good, the superior officer would feelfortable and leave a good impression. Anyone who knew this would understand the benefits. However, Xia ping ¡®an shook her head, ¡± there¡¯s no need to call for civilian workers. Three dayster, I will deal with it myself! ah! the private advisor became dumbfounded. you don¡¯t want to recruitborers? what are you doing? it¡¯s clearly stated on the official document that you needborers to pull the catties. If you deal with it alone, are you going to leave the provincial governor on the boat? that¡¯s too audacious. Your Excellency, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, do as I say!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Grand Master could only nod. ¡­¡­ Three dayster, the provincial governor, cui PU, and a few friends were sitting on a boat along the Jialing River. They drank wine, yed the zither, andposed poems along the way, enjoying the spring along the way. The boat had been sailing for the whole morning, and by noon, it had already arrived at Ji baijin. The boat stopped for a moment, and the yomen of miangu were here to change shifts with the yomen of Yichang. Cui PU didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at first, but after a while, he realized why the boat wasn¡¯t moving. It was even moving back. The guests in the cabin all looked at each other. Cui PU also felt that it was strange, so he walked out of the cabin with the other guests. When they came to the bow, they saw a civilian in short clothes pulling a boat. No wonder the boat didn¡¯t move and even retreated. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did thexian workers go?¡± Chui PU asked his men on the boat. The subordinate was speechless. Sir, we¡¯ve just arrived at Yi Chang County. The workers who were pulling the catties have already changed shifts and left. Yi Chang has only sent one worker to pull the catties for you. After hearing his words, cui PU felt that he had lost his face in front of his friends as his face turned gloomy at once, ¡± what¡¯s going on? what the hell? didn¡¯t the provincial governor¡¯s office send an official document to Yichang County? ¡± Doesn¡¯t Yi Chang County know I¡¯ming? Why did you only send a peasant to pull the slivery?¡± Your Excellency, the official document from the provincial governor¡¯s office has been sent to Yi Chang County three days ago. I don¡¯t know why Yi Chang County only sent one civilian to assist us! stop the boat and call the farmer over. I want to ask him personally why he Yi can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, ¡± Chui PU said, suppressing his anger. A momentter, the boat stopped by the shore. The man pulling the boat had already walked over. Cui PU was originally angry, but when he saw the man, he was shocked. The man was none other than the Yichang District Magistrate, he Yiyi. At this moment, he Yi, who was also Xia ping ¡®an, had already changed into a short-sleeved shirt that covered his chest and revealed his chest. He was sweating profusely and looked no different from amoner who was pulling a cart. ¡°Lord he, what are you doing?¡± why are you the one doing the pulling? ¡± Chui PU asked in surprise. Xia ping ¡®an smiled apologetically. please forgive me, my Lord. It¡¯s rare for you toe to Yichang for a tour. I should have sent someone to help you pull the slims, but it¡¯s spring plowing now. Everyone in the county is busy. Even the cows and horses havee to the fields. The men are busy farming and the women are busy raising silkworms. I¡¯m the only idle person in the entire County, so I¡¯m the only one who can help you pull the slims! Even the Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to let a County Magistrate pull her hair, let alone a provincial governor. When Chui PU heard this, he felt the hair on his neck stand on end. He didn¡¯t dare to sit on the boat anymore, but he couldn¡¯t me Xia ping ¡®an. He could only embarrassedly disembark with his guests, get on his horse, and leave in a hurry. With cui PU¡¯s departure, the realm Pearl¡¯s world shattered. The secret mand¡¯s maximum divine power had been increased by 36 points, officially reaching 30010 points. The moment the mand¡¯s divine power broke through its upper limit, Xia Pingan¡¯s Secret mand began to shake violently, and the entire high heaven city was enveloped in a rainbow-colored ring of light. Besides the great change of the secret mand, Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s immortal bloodline also gave out golden light which wove with the brilliance of the secret mand; especially his heart of ancient God, which seemed to have woken up at once. The endless bloody sea in the heart of ancient God started to boil as it floated in the air. Meanwhile, numerous golden secret runes rose up from the bloody sea and entered Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s Secret mand. Resonate with the secret mand Chapter 1064 - 1064 Igniting the divine flame 1064 Igniting the divine me The great changes in Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s body and the secret mandsted for seven days. During these seven days, Xia ping¡¯ an seemed to have entered a state of hibernation as he hadpletely lost the feeling of his body. Only a wisp of spiritual consciousness was floating in the void, and he could only slightly feel the wonderful changes in his secret mand and body. The first change was that thest two divine runes of the God¡¯s spiritual skill that Xia ping ¡®an had fused with the ancient God¡¯s heart hadpletely melted away andbined with him. At this point, the number of God¡¯s spiritual skills that Xia ping¡¯ an had mastered had reached nine. The nine divine runes of the God¡¯s spiritual skill that he had obtained in the Scripture library had all been fused together. Then, he felt that the blood sea in his heart and the secret altar had a strange reaction. The blood in the blood sea was being absorbed by the secret altar. As the ancient God¡¯s heart beat vigorously, more and more ancient God blood appeared in the blood sea. In the end, Xia Pingan felt that his entire spiritual consciousness, body, and divine power hadpletely condensed together and be inseparable, just like the state of the chaos of the universe. In this chaos, a little me suddenly appeared, bringing light and various changes of yin and yang. Then, the heaven and earth were separated, and everything was clearly distinguished. Everything was born from the chaos. His spiritual consciousness was still his spiritual consciousness, his body was still his body, and his divine power was still his divine power. However, it waspletely different from before, just like an iron ore that had been refined once. The residue faded and turned into steel. When Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousnesspletely returned, he found himself looking down at everything in the secret mand from a God¡¯s perspective. After the great change, high heaven city¡¯s area had expanded several times, turning into an iparably magnificent city. In the middle of high heaven city was a mand shrine, which hadpletely changed its appearance. It was a majestic pce made of gold and silver, and above it, a huge Golden Pce floating in the void had appeared. On top of the Golden Pce, there were a total of 108 steps, and at the top of the steps was an altar. On the altar, a wisp of mysterious me was constantly changing its color. The me was full of sacred and powerful Qi, which could make all living beings worship it. Around the shrine, which was the central area of high firmament city, a huge sea of blood appeared. The sea of blood contained the powerful aura of an ancient God and an indescribable vitality. It surrounded the entire shrine, leaving only four arched bridges that led to four different directions of high firmament city. The godly power Neb in the firmament algae well had covered the entire Hieron. The huge godly power Neb contained 161792 points of godly power. The mountain of golden characters that was originally in the godly Pce now appeared in the sky above high heaven city. Clouds and mist swirled around it,pletely merging with the cultivation Pce. The cultivation Pce had be the building on the highest point of the mountain of golden characters. Inside this mountain of golden characters, there were strange golden characters, mysterious and deep caves and canyons everywhere, as if there were endless mysteries hidden inside. There was only a path as straight as adder leading to the surface. The secret mand had already been turned upside down. Everything was undergoing a great change except for the huge divine prison tower. However, at this moment, Xia Pingan was even more in awe of the huge tower as he could clearly sense that a magnificent power that was beyond his imagination was condensed in the huge divine prison tower, which could surpass everything. ¡­¡­ Three dayster, Xia ping ¡®an opened his eyes in the secret chamber. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a few swaying Golden Lotus flowers growing on the stone floor of the secret chamber. The stems of the Golden Lotus flowers prated through the hard stone floor as if they were prating water. They broke out of the stone floor and emitted a refreshing fragrance, which enveloped the entire secret chamber. Seeing the Golden Lotus in the secret room, Xia Pingan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect to see such a wonderful scene. is this the earthsurge Golden Lotus? only a very small number of demigod Masters will sense it and give birth to it when they ignite their first wisp of divine fire. It¡¯s a treasure given by heaven and earth. It¡¯s said that this Golden Lotus has a magical power that can purify all filth and be a rare species from the primordial era, ¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself. That¡¯s right, he had already ignited his first wisp of divine fire and advanced to a rank-1 Hierarch. His overall strength had once again advanced by a huge step, officially taking the most powerful step towards the apotheosis realm, leaving the entire demigod realm behind him once again. The value of this Golden Lotus was even higher than that of the hundred-section Wandering Dragon grass. Of course, it was impossible to leave it here. Xia Pingan put away the array disc that covered the secret room. With a wave of his hand, the Golden Lotus on the ground, together with several huge stones on the ground, floated up from the ground at once, revealing a few Golden Lotus roots under the stones. Then, Xia Pingan sent them into a Pce in the secret mand Pce. With another wave of his hand, all the walls and floor around the secret room shattered silently, revealing ayer of metal rock and steel that was more than two meters deep in the secret room. There was no longer any trace of the Golden Lotus growing from the ground. It wasmon for the ground of these secret rooms to be destroyed, so they just had to pay some money. 161792 points of divine power. This is the current upper limit of my divine power in the secret mand. This upper limit of divine power includes the 71792 points of divine power that I received every month from the God of War arena. At the same time, my previous upper limit of 30010 points of divine power has been doubled to 90030 points. Xia Pingan gasped. He knew that some demigod Masters would increase the upper limit of their secret mand¡¯s divine power by a little after passing this stage, but he did not expect that the upper limit of his secret mand¡¯s divine power would actually double. In addition, the power of the divine body and the ancient God¡¯s heart in this body seemed to have been activated. Xia Pingan forced out a drop of blood from his fingertip. The drop of blood floated in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, like a drop of water that reflected the brilliance of the sun. It had a special me, and the blood seemed to have a rainbow color. It was close to the blood of a divine being. However, the biggest change was still in the secret mand. Watching the bloody sea around the shrine of the mand, Xia Pingan ran his spiritual energy. The boy of fortune and life who had been wandering in the mand instantly appeared above the bloody sea as fast as a lightning bolt. Closely after that, he drilled into the bloody sea. In the next second, the boy of fortune and life who was giving out light all over drilled out of the bloody sea as if he had been baptized by the Holy Light. With another thought, Xia ping ¡®an summoned the Child of Fortune and it appeared in the secret underground chamber of the spiritual deste Mystic realm. The Child of Fortune¡¯s body was still illusionary and only Xia Pingan could see it. However, the Child of Fortune, who could not be summoned into the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm because of the Tree of Life, had already gained the ability to appear in this world after the baptism of the blood sea. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind moved again, and the ck Tortoise, who was guarding the temple, also climbed into the sea of blood. After a while, the ck Tortoise climbed out of the sea of blood, its body shining with a strange light. Then, the ck Tortoise, who had a real body, was summoned by Xia Pingan. It appeared in this secret chamber with an overbearing aura. that sea of blood can rece the Tree of Life¡¯s power and give the summoned creature a real body to appear in the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm. That sea of blood is the sea of life that was transformed from the blood sea of the ancient God¡¯s heart. Xia ping ¡®an was shocked. Xia Pingan asked a team of Temrs to enter the sea of life. In the blink of an eye, he summoned the team of Temrs who had been baptized by the sea of life into the secret room. The Temrs who appeared in the secret room looked no different from real people, but their abilities seemed to have changed a little. Their bodies looked more majestic and powerful, and their temperament became more profound. It seemed like Tao Wu was really creating something! Then, before Xia ping ¡®an could make any response, Cui Hao, who had been in the secret mand, had already rushed into the sea of life and dove into the blood sea. After a short while, Cui Hao walked out of the sea of life and bowed towards Xia ping¡¯ an as he said happily, ¡± thank you, my Lord, for giving me the real Kasaya! ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, Xia Pingan walked out of his cave and saw many figures in forbidden armors flying in the direction of the eternal underground Pce. Something seemed to have happened there. A momentter, Xia Pingan understood the whole story. In the past seven days, the five essence pool had be more lively and noisy. The battle groups and families of the ancient gods ¡®descendants had officially sealed the area where the eternal underground Pce was located with a big formation this morning. This action had caused a lot of demigod Masters who hade to the five essence pool but had no background to be stirred up. The Child of Fortune also followed Xia Pingan out of the cave abode. In the next second, the Child of Fortune disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder and appeared on a flying boat in the sky above the five essence pool. There were a few unfamiliar demigods on the flying boat, but the Child of Fortune told Xia Pingan that they were minglou Yuhui and his group who had ¡± left ¡± the five essence pool earlier. Sure enough, minglou Yuhui had returned with a new face. At this moment, countless demigod experts swarmed from the city to the air space near the eternal underground Pce that was sealed by the great array. They were moring and the crowd was in a frenzy. Chapter 1065 - 1065 Sealed 1065 Sealed The ce where Xia Pingan and du Mingde had a drink seven days ago hadpletely changed. On the surface of the five essence pool, in an area with a radius of about 10 kilometers, four city wallspletelyposed of jade-green Lake water rose from theke, forming the shape of a city wall in the water. Countless runes were flowing inside the city walls made of water, glittering in the sun. The outermost circle of the city wall was made of hundreds of thousands of shields made of water. They floated in the air and slowly rotated, densely packed like the gravel belt on Saturn¡¯s orbit. Behind these water shields, there was a secondyer of several hundred thousand des made of water. It was extremely tight. In the deeperyer of the void, hundreds of thousands of aquatic creatures, including fishes, shrimps, snakes, turtles, and all kinds of other aquatic creatures, had been slowly swimming around the city in theke. The water city in theke was tightly wrapped by these things which werepletelyposed of water. Even a fly could not fly in. On the city wall of the water city, there were also countless human-shaped soldiers made of water. There were more than 10000 people gathered in the sky above the formation. They looked very powerful. Many of them were flying in the sky in the form of various birds. Some of them were also flying with the help of various spiritual artifacts. The noise could be heard from miles away. Among the 10000 people, less than 1000 of them were demigods. They were all wearing forbidden armors and stood in the sky with angry faces. The others ¡­ They were all general-ranked or King-ranked Summoners or other cultivators from the spirit deste mystery dimension who hade to watch the show. you battle groups and families of the ancient gods are too overbearing. Why did you seal The Eternal Pce with a big array and not let us in? this eternal underground Pce has never been anyone¡¯s puppet, ¡± a bearded Summoner in lotus-green taboo armor asked loudly. that¡¯s right. When the eternal underground Pce was open, other people could enter. Why can¡¯t we enter the Kasaya now? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles toe here. Don¡¯t we even have the right to enter the eternal underground Pce?¡± ¡°Do you battle groups and families of the ancient gods want to be our enemies? There were also some people hiding in the crowd who had used a secret technique to change their voices, making their voices appear in all directions. They were urging the people in front to attack the water formation in theke. Under the mor of this fleeting voice, some people could not help but follow the surging tide and wanted to rush towards the water formation in theke. All of a sudden, a Golden Arrow appeared in the sky like a lightning bolt. With a terrifying power, it shot into the crowd and prated through the chest of a short, masked demigod who was hiding behind the crowd. As a result, his body was instantly ignited with golden mes. Closely after that, his body exploded into pieces and turned into Ashes in the Sky. ¡°It¡¯s murder, Yingluo!¡± The surrounding people were horrified. Even the various birds and magic weapons flying in the sky retreated thousands of meters in a panic. The moring sounds from before were no longer able to make a sound at this moment, like chickens and ducks that had their necks pinched. this is the God¡¯s spiritual skill, sky piercing arrow. This is the unique skill of elder Liu rufeng of the lone Peak battle group, Kasaya. ¡°The divine Lord has made his move, hehe!¡± The word ¡± reverent-God ¡± was like a gust of cold wind that blew into the sky of the five essence pool, making everyone in the sky silent. Above the water formation in theke, an old Man in ck forbidden battle armor gradually revealed his transparent figure in the rising steam. From his silver hair and beard, outsiders could guess his age. He was wearing an expressionless pitch-ck mask. There was a pale golden halo behind his head, which represented that he was a Hierarch powerhouse. He was holding a long bow which was giving out golden light. His Qi was as grim as an iceberg. how dare such a person hide in the crowd and encourage others to attack the formation? do they think the battle groups are weak? ¡± Elder Liu rufeng nced at the noisy crowd in the sky with disdain and sharp eyes. The powerful reverent-God aura on his body was like a mountain that suppressed everyone¡¯s perception. No one dared to look him in the eye. The elder sneered. ¡°In order to wipe out the water monsters in the five essence pool and the water demon venerable guarding the eternal underground Pce, the battle groups of the five essence pool paid a huge price. Without us, there would be no open eternal underground Pce. Do you really think that everything is for nothing? just because you¡¯ve been freeloaded twice, do you think that others will give you free food forever? of course, we have the right and the ability to use the formation to seal off the eternal underground Pce. The spiritual deste mystery dimension is a ce where the strong preys on the weak. Whoever has the bigger fist is the boss. Those who are not convinced and want to be freeloaded,e and fight!¡± The crowd was silent. The overbearing momentum just now had melted away like Ice and Fire after the godly venerable rank master¡¯s attack. What Liu rufeng said was the truth. The rules of the spiritual deste Mystic realm were originally set by the strong. Furthermore, others also had the ability to set the rules. Any mor and dissatisfaction were just a pitiful joke in the face of strength. calm down, elder Liu. Let¡¯s not argue with these juniors. light shadows flickered beside Liu rufeng, and another person appeared. This new person looked like a middle-aged fat man. He was smiling and wasn¡¯t wearing the forbidden battle armor. He was standing on a huge turtle floating in the void. The Halo behind his head represented the strength of a Hierarch, which was also awe-inspiring. elder Fu of battle group of Earth Dragon! exmations drifted from the onlookers as someone had already recognized this person. s, we actually don¡¯t want to fight. We can discuss things among ourselves. elder Fu of the battle group looked at the surrounding crowd and sighed. He even pretended to wipe his tears. it¡¯s just that the guy who was killed by elder Liu just now was too despicable and sinister. He hid in the crowd and encouraged others to attack the formation, but he didn¡¯t dare toe out himself. Were you really bewitched to attack the formation just now? ¡± There¡¯s more than one person who¡¯s going to die, don¡¯t you think so? it¡¯s better to let this Bad Seed die first than to let you die first, right?¡± Elder Fu¡¯s words made many people in the sky look at each other in dismay. It seemed that this was the reason why Jian Jia was so angry just now. After thinking about it carefully, they felt that the guy who was killed deserved it. However, Liu rufeng¡¯s God technique, sky-breaking arrow, was too terrifying for demigods. Ordinary demigods couldn¡¯t even block one attack and were killed. ahem, although elder Liu¡¯s words were a bit straightforward, that¡¯s the truth. You can put yourself in his shoes and think about it. In the past, our battle groups sacrificed a lot of brothers in order to clean up the big and small demons in the five essence pool. Today, you alle to enjoy the fruits of our blood and sweat for nothing. It doesn¡¯t make sense! Elder Fu of the battle group of the Earth Dragon waspletely different from elder Liu. Elder Liu was murderous, while this one was ying the role of a good person, trying to ¡± persuade ¡± the group. ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t want topletely block everyone¡¯s way into the eternal underground Pce. We won¡¯t be so ruthless. If you want to enter the eternal underground Pce, you have to offer something and pay a price. If you don¡¯t have any contributions, we are also recruiting experts to join. As long as you join us, we will pass the assessment and you will have the opportunity to enter the eternal underground Pce! If you don¡¯t make any contributions to the five essence pool and don¡¯t want to join any of the big battle groups, but still want to enjoy the fruits of our hard work, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult. There¡¯s no such reason even if you travel all over the world, right?¡± This time, the surrounding people werepletely silent. ¡°Elder Fu, other than the two methods you just mentioned, are there any other ways to enter the eternal underground Pce?¡± Someone among the crowd asked loudly. of course there are other ways. I¡¯ve said it before, we won¡¯t be too extreme. We have to leave a way out for everyone! Elder Fu smiled like a shopkeeper, ¡± as long as you take out 3 million deity crystals or three deity¡¯s Secret items to make up for the losses of our battle groups, you can enter the eternal underground Pce. Chapter 1066 - 1066 Entering 1066 Entering What a great dragon Pce water transformation array! Xia ping ¡®an flew over from a distance and saw the big array and the city formed by water that was running on the five elements pool. He secretly praised it in his heart. In his eyes, this big array was set up with great care and wisdom. It fully exerted the advantages of the five elements pool at the right time and ce. Under the nourishment of the water energy of the five elements pool, if this big array was not withdrawn, it could continue to run and grow. If an ordinary demigod expert rashly entered it, he would be severely injured even if he didn¡¯t die. Then, Xia Pingan heard elder Fu from the Earth Dragon Legion say that he could enter the celestial Pce as long as he paid three million divine crystals. Although he was not at the scene just now, he had seen everything that had happened, because the Child of Fortune hade over long ago. The minglou family¡¯s airboat was in the sky outside the crowd at three O ¡®clock in front of him. Xia ping ¡®an also saw du Mingde. On top of the water city of the Dragon Pce¡¯s ten thousand water transformation array, there were some people from the major battle groups of the five essence pool. Du Deming was among them. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s godly venerable Halo behind his head had been concealed by a secret technique. He looked no different from when he was in the demigod realm. brother du, I¡¯m here, ¡± Xia Pingan said to du Mingde via voice transmission after they had flown out of the crowd. As soon as he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s voice, du Mingde immediately looked in Xia Pingan¡¯s direction. His face immediately showed a smile of relief. ¡°Brother yang, why are you only here now?¡± Du Mingde asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve isted the news from the outside while cultivating in the immortal cave these days!¡± Xia Pingan replied, ¡± am Ite? ¡± it¡¯s not toote. The entrance to the eternal underground Pce isn¡¯t fully open yet, but it¡¯ll be open soon. Brother yang, take out the token I gave you and let the two elders above see it. Then, they¡¯ll fly over! ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them chatted for a while, and Xia Pingan had already passed through the crowd of onlookers and rushed to the front of the crowd. Just as the crowd¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on him, thinking that there was someone who was not afraid of death and dared to rush toward the two godly venerable rank experts, elder Liu and elder Fu¡¯s eyes also fell on Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan directly took out the token that du Mingde had given him and held it in his hand. Then, he calmly flew toward the Dragon Pce¡¯s water transformation array. hahaha, did you all see that? our five minute battle groups did not deny you a chance to enter the eternal God Pce. This friend here is also from the scattered God race. Because he helped five minute kill the notorious blood sea demonic Wolf, he has made a contribution to five minute and has been recognized by the five minute battle groups. Therefore, he can enter the eternal God Pce with a token! Elder Fu¡¯s mouth was as if it had been blessed. When he saw the token in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, a kind smile immediately appeared on his face. Then, he started to bber a lot of words. Xia ping ¡®an had arrived at just the right time. It was as if he had acknowledged the rules that the battle groups had just set. Anyway, it was impossible to enter the eternal God Pce without paying any price. This time, the tacit understanding between the onlookers was broken. Some people were still hesitating and struggling, but some people couldn¡¯t help but jump out when they saw that Xia Pingan was about to reach the Dragon Pce¡¯s water transformation array. fine, I¡¯ll take out three million divine crystals. I¡¯ll just take it as a ticket. Damn it, I¡¯m going to take a look at the eternal God Pce. a fat guy jumped out from the crowd and flew toward the water transformation array. Elder Liu and elder Fu looked at each other and exchanged a look. Elder Liu waved his hand, and immediately, a demigod expert from the battle group flew up to collect the ¡± ticket money ¡°. The fellow who flew out was also very straightforward. With a wave of his hand, arge number of divine crystals shining with divine power appeared in the sky and were handed over to the battle group. Then, he followed Xia Pingan and flew down. I forgot to mention that we only opened 50 spots for those who can enter the eternal underground Pce for three million divine crystals. Once the 50 spots are filled, even if the others pay another three million divine crystals, they won¡¯t be able to enter! Elder Fu immediately added, ¡± this spot is on a firste, first served basis! Initially, when the onlookers saw that Xia ping ¡®an could enter, their hearts were already wavering. Now that they saw that someone had paid and entered, their hearts wavered even more. Some of them had struggling expressions on their faces. Three million divine crystals was not a small amount. It was a considerable amount of wealth even for demigods. The number of demigods who could take out so many divine crystals in one go in the spiritual deste secret realm was probably less than one-tenth of the total. Some of them had been reluctant to take out so many God crystals before, but now that they saw someone eat the crab first, they began to hesitate. ¡°Fine, 3 million immortal crystals. If I miss this chance, I don¡¯t know whether I will have another chance!¡± A few more demigods flew over and expressed their willingness to pay God crystals to enter the eternal God Pce. In the blink of an eye, the formation of the demigods was broken. Anyone who dared to cause trouble would definitely be killed by the Hierarch elder. They were unwilling to leave, so they could onlypromise. ¡°Elder Fu, are there any conditions to join the battle groups of the five essence pools?¡± Someone asked loudly. ¡­¡­ ¡°Hahaha, brother yang, it seems that you¡¯ve been well prepared these days. You look good!¡± Du Mingde flew over with a smile when he saw Xia Pingan. He looked at Xia Pingan from head to toe and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡°Thanks to brother du, I was able to enter the underground pce this time!¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you in directly. Don¡¯t go more than seven meters away from me. I have the passage talisman for the formation on me. Just follow me! As du Mingde spoke, he had already flown toward the Dragon Pce¡¯s water transformation array. Xia Pingan also followed him and flew toward the array. The ess talisman of this big formation was like the key and friend-or-foe identification system of the big formation. Du Mingde flew in front while Xia Pingan followed him. When they entered the attack range of the big formation, the tens of thousands of des, swords, shields and water beasts outside the big formation all avoided du Mingde and Xia Pingan automatically. When they passed by, those des, shields and water beasts recovered their original looks and started to fly in the air. It seemed that there were still a lot of ws in this formation. It hadn¡¯t fully stimted and used the power of wood that was born from water. If it were him, it would be best to use the power of wood to connect the inside and outside of the formation with a life-breaking bridge. Using the life-breaking bridge to identify the ws of the formation would be less, and the attack and defense power would be stronger than now. After entering the formation, Xia Pingan looked at it with the eyes of a formation Grandmaster and immediately felt that there were still many areas for improvement in this formation. The two of them entered the interior of the myriad water transformation array, which was the water city. After passing through a huge water barrier, they soon arrived at the core of the city. There was a huge vortex that was more than a thousand meters in diameter spinning at the core. The depths of the vortex were bottomless and led to the depths of the five elements pool. The two of them flew down along the center of the huge vortex towards the depths of the five elements pool. The water around the underwater Whirlpool was the city wall of the water city. It was also the area covered by the formation, making it impossible for people to enter from underwater. They soon came to the bottom of the swirl, which was thousands of meters deep in the five essence pool. The surrounding water was pitch-dark, except for the colorful light in the water. A space entrance higher than 100 m was looming in the water. There were already hundreds of people waiting around the space entrance with fierce eyes. There were demigods and reverent-gods from the major battle groups of the five essence pools gathered here, but there were more battle groups from the outside world and representatives from the ancient God¡¯s bloodline families who hade after hearing the news. this is the entrance to the underground pce. It¡¯s almost stabilized. Once the entrance ispletely stabilized, we can go in! Du Mingde sent a message to Xia Pingan. Then, he quietly pulled Xia Pingan to the back of the battle groups in the five essence pool. Xia Pingan nodded slightly. du Mingde, where did you get this guy? did you get any Tom, Dick, or Harry to help you? ¡± Suddenly, a voice entered Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. Yes, enter. This was a voice transmission, and it was only transmitted to Xia Pingan and du Mingde. Only the two of them could hear it. This was the most obvious provocation and looking for trouble. Xia Pingan looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man in the crowd in front of them. His face was pale and his eyes were red. He turned his head and looked at him and du Mingde with a cold smile. ¡°Xu Moyuan, you¡¯re still spewing sh * t with that mouth of yours. If you¡¯re so capable, get someone toe in as well. Let¡¯s see if the elders guarding the formation outside will give you any face, you damn demon!¡± Du Mingde immediately retaliated. ording to the rule of the five essence pool, the grudges in the underground pce should not be brought out of the underground pce. the man¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he nced at Xia Pingan, ¡± I hope you can live well. Don¡¯t die before I find you in the underground pce. You¡¯re mine! yes, I¡¯m your father. My son is good! du Mingdeughed and scolded back. Chapter 1067 - 1067 The underground palace battle formation 1067 The underground pce battle formation ¡°I personally cut my father into pieces bit by bit. You¡¯re next!¡± Realizing that he couldn¡¯t gain any advantage with his words, Xu Moyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light as he revealed a cruel smile, ¡± I hope you can be as stubborn as me after entering the eternal underground Pce. Humph! After saying this, Xu Moyuan turned around and ignored du Mingde. ¡°Who¡¯s this Xu Moyuan guy? he doesn¡¯t seem to be on good terms with you.¡± Xia Pingan nced at the man named Xu Moyuan and directly asked du Mingde through voice transmission. This Xu Moyuan guy was obviously not an ordinary character. His temperament was as gloomy as will-o¡¯- the-wisp, and he was cruel and ruthless. He could also hold back his anger. When he said that he had personally killed his father, Xia Pingan felt that this guy didn¡¯t seem to be lying. it¡¯s not that thisdyboy doesn¡¯t seem to get along with me, but that we¡¯re like fire and water. He can¡¯t wait to cut me into hundreds of pieces, and I can¡¯t wait to remove this thorn in my heart. Anyway, either he dies or I live! Du Mingde smacked his lips and directly sent a message to Xia Pingan. ¡°He¡¯s also from the five essence Lake battle group, right?¡± yes, thisdyboy is a member of the white bone Legion. I¡¯ve made an enemy of him and identally killed his man, so thisdyboy has been trying to kill me. However, you also know that the major battle groups of the five essence pool don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business and don¡¯t allow their members to fight each other. If I kill him outside or he kills me outside and the battle groups know about it, we will be hunted down by the godly venerable rank experts of the other battle groups. That¡¯s why we want to kill each other outside, but we don¡¯t have the chance to do so. However, there¡¯s no such restriction in the eternal underground Pce. Everyone¡¯s life and death are determined by fate, and the battle groups won¡¯t pursue it. So, I want to find an opportunity to kill him in the underground pce!¡± Xia ping ¡®an finally understood that the enmity between du Mingde and Xu Moyuan would probably never be resolved. This time, the two of them wanted to use this opportunity to settle things in the underground pce. ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°This guy is not easy to deal with, but I won¡¯t be afraid of him. If I had a fair fight with him in the ring, I have at least 60% confidence that I could kill him. But this guy is the most insidious one, he will never fight me honestly. He must have some tricks up his sleeve this time. Hehe, to be honest, I asked you toe here with a little selfishness. If there is a chance, let¡¯s kill him in the ring!¡± Du Mingde didn¡¯t hide anything. He sent a voice transmission to Xia Pingan with a calm expression and even winked at Xia Pingan, ¡± if you can kill him, I¡¯ll give you half of the divine crystal mine I got. We¡¯ll share the good fortune together. I¡¯m still worried about the others! ¡°You should keep the divine crystal mine. If I kill him inside, you can give me a few realm pearls!¡± Xia Pingan said to du Mingde. ¡°A few realm pearls? Do you think I¡¯m that petty? if you really kill him and don¡¯t want the divine crystal mine, I¡¯ll give you other big gifts!¡± ¡°This Xu Moyuan should have found some helpers as well!¡± thisdyboy is also an evil figure in the white bone Legion. He is not popr with people. I have eyes and sources in the five essence pool and the white bone Legion. He didn¡¯t find any help in the white bone Legion, and the other battle groups in the five essence pool won¡¯t help him either. That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. This guy must have other ns. Half a month ago, he quietly left the five essence pool for a period of time. His whereabouts are mysterious. He might have gone to find help! Xia ping ¡®an narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at the other people present. so, his helpers may be from other battle groups or the ancient gods¡¯ bloodline families? ¡± that¡¯s very likely. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about being plotted against because those who enter the eternal underground Pce are allpetitors or even enemies. They will be wary of each other, so it¡¯s not easy to be plotted against. It¡¯s definitely not a good thing for unfamiliar people to get close to each other! Xia ping ¡®an then looked at the godly venerable rank experts in the battle groups in front of him, who were standing upright like cranes and chickens, showing off the Holy Halo behind their heads without any scruples. will the godly venerable rank elders of the five essence pool battle group make a move? ¡± Du Mingde gently shook his head. the godly venerable elders of the battle groups will not get themselves involved in this kind of thing, because it¡¯s not worth it. If the godly venerable elders of the White bones battle groupe to deal with me, the godly venerable elders of the Earth Dragon battle group will not sit back and watch once they know about it. This will lead to a fight between the godly venerable elders. The consequences are very serious. It may even lead to a war between the battle groups! ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°This time, three Hierarch elders of the battle group of Earth Dragon will enter the underground pce. The one in purple clothes and holding a horsetail whisk in front of us is Gong Wanchong, a Gong elder. Gong Wanchong has already promoted to a level 1 Hierarch. He¡¯s the most impartial and even a bit unreasonable. The one beside Gong Wanchong is Yingluo.¡± Since everyone was waiting for the underground pce to open and had nothing else to do, du Mingde started to introduce Xia Pingan to the people he knew and their characteristics so that he could be mentally prepared. More and more people entered the water transformation array of the Dragon Pce and waited at the entrance of the underground pce. Before du Mingde could even finish introducing the people he knew, the people from the minglou family came. Minglou Yuhui had disguised himself as a dark-faced middle-aged man and arrived first with a person. After him, the other five members of the minglou family arrived in two batches and pretended not to know each other. Xia Pingan watched coldly from the side, his face unmoved. In the next few hours, more people arrived. There were about 70 to 80 people, but after 12 hours, no one came down. The people who coulde here were all demigods or Hierarch-level experts. Everyone waited quietly. Even if they asionallymunicated, they would use voice transmission techniques. For experts of this level, it wasmon for them to cultivate in seclusion for months, years, or even decades. Waiting for the door of the eternal underground Pce to open for a few months was nothing at all. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to wait too long for the eternal underground Pce. One day after Xia Pingan arrived, du Mingde had told her everything he knew about the underground pce and the people who entered. He had nothing to say, so he closed his eyes to rest. Just then, a five-colored light suddenly shone at the entrance of the underground pce. A strong energy fluctuation came from the entrance. At this moment, everyone who had been resting opened their eyes. The originally silent crowd began to stir. Right in the colorful brilliance, Xia Pingan saw a huge, ancient bronze gate as high as 100 m behind the brilliance. the door of the eternal underground Pce is opening! someone shouted in excitement. Only after 2 minutes, the huge bronze gate had been fully opened while all the hieron-level powerhouses of the battle groups and ancient God¡¯s descendants ns had rushed into the huge bronze gate as fast as lightning bolts. The people behind didn¡¯t need to say anything. After the reverent-god level experts entered, the people behind cast protective spells in batches and quickly flew into the bronze gate. Xia Pingan and du Mingde also followed the crowd and flew toward the underground pce. Before entering the underground pce, the two of them cast a water shield on each of their bodies with great tacit understanding. The moment they flew through the bronze door, everything went dark. Everyone lost contact with the people around them in an instant. After a few seconds of darkness, Xia Pingan found himself outside a huge Pce. His ears were filled with the cries of the Golden iron horses and the rumbling sounds of cannons. That Pce was the most magnificent one that Xia ping ¡®an had ever seen. The highest point of the pceplex was tens of thousands of meters. It was an unimaginably huge metal mand. The city wall in front of Xia ping¡¯ an was as wide as 600 miles. It was like a great wall in front of him. He was tens of thousands of meters away from the great Pce wall. On the ground between him and the great Pce wall, over 100 million metal human-shaped puppet battle formations were arranged in an orderly manner. There were battle formations and battleships everywhere on the ground and in the sky. It seemed that they were waiting for their arrival. The formation of the metal puppets at the front had already engaged the godly venerable rank experts who had rushed in first. Ten thousand horses galloped, the earth rumbled, and the warships in the sky came crashing down. A battle formation made up of hundreds of millions of metal puppets! This scene gave Xia Pingan a shock. Even the grandest war in history that he had ever seen was not enough to describe the situation in front of him. In the distance, amidst the rumbling shes of light, countless cannonballs with the smell of gunpowder were already sting toward Xia ping ¡®an and the others. They exploded violently around Xia ping¡¯ an and the others. The cavalrymen riding on metal warhorses urged their warhorses forward. Hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen raised their shiny sabers and charged forward like lightning. Chapter 1068 - 1068 The undying Army 1068 The undying Army boom! Boom! Boom! a row of cannonballs exploded in front of and behind Xia Pingan. The shrapnel swept across the air like hailstones. Some of the shrapnel hit the water shield on Xia Pingan¡¯s body, but it slid down gently like a bird hitting a fishing. In addition to those cannonballs, a ck cloud was also pouncing towards Xia ping ¡®an. The ck cloud was formed by over 10000 humanoid metal puppets in the shape of wing demons with several meters long wings. They formed a battle formation in the sky and rushed towards Xia ping¡¯ an in an overwhelming manner. As far as the eye could see, within a thousand miles, there were densely packed metal puppets. Faced with such a scene, Xia Pingan only frowned slightly. With a gentle wave of his hand, a dark cloud condensed in the sky 1000 meters in front of him. In the blink of an eye, countless icicles appeared in the dark cloud and bombarded the metal puppets in the sky like raindrops. Even if Xia Pingan only revealed the cultivation of a demigod, the power of a demigod¡¯s spell technique was terrifying enough. It was not something that ordinary people could withstand. With terrifying speed, the icicles wuthered in the air like cannonballs as they struck those metal puppets one after another. Even though those metal puppets were extremely hard, they were still prated through by the icicles and shattered into metal fragments, scattering over the sky. The first wave of icicles took away thousands of metal puppets and broke their formation in the air. However, the ck cloud had not dissipated and was still preparing for the second wave of attack. boom! Boom! Boom! a bolt of lightning exploded in the air in front of Xia Pingan like a nt root that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Under the cover of the electric, the airspace within 1000 m waspletely cleared. A huge floating warship was prated by the thickest trunk of the lightning and directly disintegrated in the air, like fireworks. damn it, the battle formation outside the eternal God Pce is not easy to deal with this time. These metal puppets are two to three times more than thest time the underground pce was opened. du Mingde rushed over, cursing. He was the one who had cast the huge lightning spell. As he was speaking, he waved his hand and ten fifty to sixty-meter tall me Giants appeared on the ground. As soon as they appeared, the ground turned into hotva. It devoured arge number of metal puppet cavalrymen that were charging over. &Nbsp; the me giant waved the whip in its hand and charged at the metal puppet riders. Once the whip hit the metal puppet riders, they would turn into liquid metal and flow all over the ground. ¡°Do we really have to kill all these metal puppets before we can enter the pce?¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, his hands were not idle. Divine power surged from his body, and with a wave of his hand, four dark clouds appeared in the sky once again, covering an area of 10000 meters. The four dark clouds that appeared in the back and the dark cloud in front formed a circr array in the sky. The dark clouds began to rotate and crazily shot out terrifying icicles towards the sky and the ground. The metal puppets in the sky and on the ground were shattered one after another, making a great scene. The metal puppets that flew into the ck clouds were also crushed into pieces in the blink of an eye, falling from the sky. Xia Pingan gently waved his hand, and a piece of metal fragment that was flying in the skynded in his hand. With a thought, the metal fragment turned into liquid and slid down from his hand. so it¡¯s a mixture of Mercury and liquid gold, simr to the Fortune Ruyi gold. No wonder it¡¯s so weird. Mercury and liquid gold were special and rare liquid metals. Metal puppets made of these metals were very difficult to destroy by ordinary spells. Even if they were destroyed in front of them, after a period of time, they would reform themselves like water droplets, returning to their original form. The mixed metal of Mercury and liquid gold in front of him also had a special space mark, so it could not be brought into the secret mand. of course, it¡¯s the first step in entering the underground pce. As long as one of these metal puppets is alive, the gate of the pce will not open, hehe. du Mingde said as he released another powerful spell. A huge swamp pit of thousands of meters appeared on the ground in front of them. Like a huge mouth on the ground, the swamp directly swallowed over 10000 cavalrymen. don¡¯t save your energy now. Everyone¡¯s watching. Even the godly venerable rank Masters are attacking at the front, not to mention the others. If you¡¯re sneaky and don¡¯t do anything now, you¡¯ll be disliked by everyone. You¡¯ll make enemies for yourself. When you enter the underground pce, you¡¯ll probably be set up by others. That¡¯s right. While du Mingde was talking, the godly venerable rank Masters in front of him were also making their moves. Over 20,000 m away in front of Xia ping ¡®an, a hieron-level powerhouse from a bloodline n of ancient God waved his hand while over 10000 huge swords floating in the air appeared beside him. As he made a hand gesture, over 10000 huge swords rolled up in the air like a storm as fast as a lightning bolt and covered tens of thousands of meters in the air Zone, shattering numerous metal puppets and battleships. Another Hierarch level powerhouse directly summoned some 1000 m High Rock giants. The Giants stomped on the ground like a mountain, turning all the metal puppets into mud. Each stomp of the Giants caused the ground to cave in for over 10 m, leaving 1/3 of the cavalry formation empty. Some godly venerable rank Masters in the distance directly used their God spiritual skills, causing a scorching Fire Wave to sweep across the ground within a hundred miles like a tsunami. That¡¯s right. At this moment, each one was exerting their strength and disying their own strength in the public. Those who wanted to preserve their strength by cheating were the most annoying. They might be remembered by some big shots. Even Xu Moyuan was also casting his magic skills from hundreds of miles away. He threw out two formation disks, one in the air and the other on the ground, grinding the surrounding metal puppets into pieces like a meat grinder. There were hundreds of millions of metal puppets within a thousand miles. They were in countless battle formations and were brave and fearless. However, they still couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand when facing so many demigods and godly venerable rank Masters. The scene that appeared in front of Xia Pingan was like a magnificent painting of war. Within a thousand miles, on the ground and in the sky, there were violent fluctuations of divine power. The light and shadow of various spells and the shock waves of explosions rose and fell. At every moment, countless metal puppets were turned into pieces by the spells and divine techniques of the powerful. At this time, Xia Pingan naturally wouldn¡¯t bezy. He also used his own godly skill. As he threw a punch, a huge Iron Fist as big as a mountain instantly crossed time and space and appeared in the sky tens of thousands of meters away. There were arge number of warships gathered there, and Xia Pingan¡¯s punch directly destroyed hundreds of warships. Before the power of the fist could stop, it turned into thousands of meteors and sted the ground, blowing up several artillery positions on the ground and sending them into the sky. When Xia ping ¡®an executed his God spirit skill, he didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt the ancient God¡¯s heart in his body throb violently. A hidden fluctuation instantly spread throughout the entire battlefield. Xia ping¡¯ an could faintly feel that his ancient God¡¯s heart and those metal puppets seemed to have some strange connection and reaction. ¡­¡­ Two hourster, the ground within 1000 miles was covered with broken pieces of metal puppets. Nearly 100 million metal puppets were destroyed by these powerful warriors. After thest few metal puppets on the ground and in the sky were crushed, a gate with colorful lights opened on the wall of the great Pce in the distance. The Supreme gods in the front instantly rushed in, and the other demigods didn¡¯t want to be left behind. They all rushed toward the gate. Xu Moyuan nced at du Mingde from a distance and also rushed into the gate. quick, there¡¯s something good in the pce, ¡± du Mingde called out to Xia Pingan and quickly rushed towards the open door. Xia Pingan deliberately stayed behind. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go in, but he realized that the connection between the heart of the ancient God in his body and the metal fragments within a thousand miles had be stronger. you go first. I used a lot of divine power just now. I¡¯ll use divine crystals to recover before going in to take a look, ¡± Xia Pingan said to du Mingde. Du Mingde didn¡¯t doubt it. He just nodded and followed the others into the colorful door. Xia ping ¡®an flew at a steady pace. When he was only halfway to the gate of the underground pce, all the powerhouses on the battlefield had entered the pce except for him. People could only enter through the gate. If they wanted toe out, they could onlye out from other exits. Xia Pingan¡¯s body hovered in the air, and he looked at the metal fragments that covered the ground like snowkes. He frowned slightly and muttered to himself, ¡± strange, why does my ancient God heart have a special connection with these metal puppets? this eternal underground Pce is a ruin left behind by the ancient gods, and these metal puppets were also created by the ancient gods. Is it because of this that my ancient God heart has a special connection with these metal puppets? ¡± Just as Xia Pingan was trying to figure out the reason behind this, the metal fragments on the ground began to melt and turn into drops of liquid. The drops of liquid metal began to gather together, like thousands of streams flowing together, forming a few rivers. Then, those rivers slowly converged toward Xia Pingan. In less than a few minutes, a huge silvery Lakepletelyposed of liquid metal had appeared under Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s feet. At this moment, the heart of the ancient God in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart beat more and more intensely and excitedly. All of a sudden, the blood sea in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart started to surge, as if it was attracting theke of liquid metal. It was like two mas were slowly leaning against each other. All of a sudden, a mass of blood flew out of the blood sea of Xia Pingan¡¯s ancient God heart and prated Xia Pingan¡¯s body in an instant. With a whooshing sound, it fell into theke from the air and instantly fused with the liquid metal in theke. In the next second, the metal Lake started to boil as numerous metal puppets walked out of theke. In a split second, the Army of over 100 million metal puppets had reappeared on the ground. With a loud boom, the earth shook. Over 100 million metal puppets knelt down on one knee in front of Xia Pingan. They ced their hands on their chests and lowered their heads. Their voice, which was filled with a strong metallic charm, rang out, ¡± the immortal Army greets the Divine Master! Chapter 1069 - 1069: Strength exposed Chapter 1069: Strength exposed Trantor: 549690339 Divine Master? Everything that was happening was too dramatic! Just a moment ago, the demigods and reverent-gods had just destroyed the hundreds of millions of metal puppets. In the blink of an eye, these metal puppets were lined up in front of him and calling him master God? Even though Xia Pingan was used to seeing things, he still took a long time to react to the situation before him. Something must have happened between the ancient God¡¯s heart that he had fused with and the undying Army in the eternal underground Pce. That was why the undying Army had recognized him as their master. It was very likely that the immortal Army had regarded him as a living ancient God, and the blood in his ancient God¡¯s heart had given the immortal Army a new¡± mark of creation, this was the dramatic result. An Army of hundreds of millions of undying soldiers? He struck it rich! Other than being unable to kill demigods and reverent-gods, the undying Army was simply the best fighter! Xia ping ¡®an calmed himself down and used his heart to sense. As expected, the hundreds of millions of undying soldiers half-kneeling in front of him had a rtionship with him. It was as if he had summoned them and could store them in the secret mand. With a thought, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the hundreds of millions of immortal soldiers and all kinds of war tools transformed back into a huge metal Lake. Then, Xia Pingan covered theke with his divine power and directly kept theke into his secret altar. In just a moment, a calmke that covered an area of dozens of square kilometers appeared on the west side of high firmament city. This Lake was filled with liquid metal, and this Lake ¡­ This was actually another form of existence of the undying Army. there are still ways to strengthen the metal puppets and various war tools of the immortal Army. For example, rune arrays, armor, or other precious materials can be added to the special liquid metal of the immortal Army. Xia Pingan took a deep breath. The rich knowledge and secret techniques that he had umted in the Sutra library in his mind had instantly made him think of some ways to strengthen the immortal Army. It was just that he did not have the conditions for it yet. He would slowly talk about it in the future. The key was that he had been thinking about the defense of high heaven city before. Now that the immortal Army had joined in and protected high heaven city, he didn¡¯t have to worry about high heaven city anymore. It was absolutely impregnable. Just the immortal Army alone was worth the trip to the eternal underground Pce, and he had gained a lot. I wonder how the people from outside will feel when they see this empty battlefield the next time the eternal underground Pce opens. Perhaps they will feel that there are new changes in the eternal underground Pce,¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he revealed a smile. After taking a look at the huge open gate on the city wall, he didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately flew towards the gate. After a short while, Xia Pingan passed through the gate. In a split second, they had entered the huge Pce. In an instant, he passed through the space barrier and appeared in front of Xia ping ¡®an. What appeared in front of him was an ancient, luxurious, and magnificent Pce. This Pce covered over 10 square miles. The ground waspletely paved with jades. Huge bronze pirs were over 1000 m high in the pce. There were huge burning torches on the huge pirs. It was like a banquet Hall of Giants. However, there were only over 30 people in the pce at this moment. Xia ping ¡®an was slightly stunned when he saw these people, because more than 30 of them were all godly venerable level experts who hade in with them. They were all from the battle groups that hade to the five essence pool, elders or core figures of the ancient God¡¯s bloodline families! I¡¯ll go! Xia Pingan immediately understood. He had heard from du Mingde that people who entered the pce might be teleported to different ces in the pce. Every time the eternal underground Pce opened, the pce would be like a kaleidoscope, showing a side that had never been shown before. It was ever-changing. He did not expect that he would be teleported here. This was obviously the ce where only godly venerable rank experts were teleported to. He could have used a secret technique to hide the divine Halo behind the Hierarch¡¯s head, which represented his strength and status, but it was still exposed when he entered the pce! The pce¡¯s door actually divided the people who entered ording to their strength. This was something Xia ping ¡®an had never expected. In fact, the people who were more shocked than Xia ping ¡®an were those who had already gathered here. When Xia ping ¡®an appeared, everyone turned around at the same time. Dozens of pairs of eyes were immediately fixed on Xia ping¡¯ an, and each of them had a look of astonishment on their faces. Of course, they remembered Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s face. Previously, when Xia ping¡¯ an had disyed his strength, he was only a demigod, which was nothing to the crowd. No one had doubted him. But now, they were stunned. If there was still someone who didn¡¯t know that Xia Pingan was already a godly venerable rank master, that person¡¯s intelligence would not allow him to stay here. cough, cough. Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I was dyed by something just now and came a littlete. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you all,¡± Xia Pingan said calmly. He cupped his fists at the godly venerable rank Masters who were looking at him with various expressions and then walked towards the crowd. friend, what¡¯s your purpose of hiding your strength and approaching du Mingde of the Earth Dragon Legion?¡± Elder Gong Wanchong of the battle group of Earth Dragon squinted at Xia Pingan with a vignt look. His tone was full of hostility. Closely after Elder Gong¡¯s words, the other two Hierarch-level elders of the battle group started to look at Xia Pingan in a dangerous way. When the other godly venerable rank Masters heard this, they all looked like they were watching a good show. Some of them were even secretly on guard. Of course, the three elders of the Earth Dragon Legion knew that Xia Pingan was du Mingde¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯ and that he was brought here by du Mingde. Now that Xia Pingan¡¯s strength had been unknowingly exposed, the three elders instinctively thought that there was a scheme that would be disadvantageous to the Earth Dragon Legion. It was not that the three elders were suspicious, but that the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak. To some people, they had seen too many of these underhanded methods. Naturally, Xia ping ¡®an could also feel the tense atmosphere. At this moment, the three elders of the Earth Dragon Legion were all here. They had the advantage in numbers and strength. Elder Gong was indeed a man who could not tolerate any mistakes. The moment he opened his mouth, he was ready to¡± eliminate¡± the danger here. Xia Pingan¡¯s face also became serious. Elder Gong, please don¡¯t be suspicious. Brother du and I met by chance. When brother du was in danger, I saved him once. When we came to the five essence pool, brother du even strongly invited me to join the Earth Dragon Legion, but I refused. During the time I was in the five essence pool, I had my own things to do, so I never contacted brother du to ask him for anything. A few days ago, it was brother du who took the initiative to ask me to help kill the bloody sea Wolf demon. After that, he gave me a special token to enter the underground pce. The few elders should know about this after a little understanding. Besides, with my strength, if I want to join the Earth Dragon Legion, I don¡¯t need to use brother DU¡¯s channel. If I want toe to the underground pce, millions of divine crystals are not a big amount for me! I concealed my strength because I didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. I have no other intentions.¡± With his godly venerable strength exposed, ording to the rules of the spiritual wilderness Mystic realm, he could no longer call du Mingde ¡®brother du¡¯. If they were closer, they could only call him¡¯ brother du¡¯. If they were to follow the rules, they could call him ¡®junior¡¯ or even ¡®little du¡¯. After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Elder Gong and the other two elders exchanged a nce with each other before exchanging a secret message with each other. Elder Xi should have even confirmed it with the outside using some means. After a few seconds, seeing elder Xi slightly nodding, Elder Gong became rxed at once as his eye light also eased up. Because Xia Pingan was telling the truth, it was very easy to confirm it. Xia ping ¡®an was indeed not interested in the earthen Dragon Legion. He had no intention of joining it, nor had he inquired about it. ¡°This friend, please don¡¯t take offense!¡± Elder Xi of the Earth Dragon Legion smiled and nced at Xia Pingan,¡± the Earth Dragon Legion has encountered some problems before, so we elders are more sensitive! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can understand. I¡¯d do the same if I were you!¡± Xia Pingan smiled. ¡°May I know your name, Sir?¡± Elder Xi asked again. This question had some context. He wanted to see if Xia Pingan had used a fake name when he met du Mingde. ¡°Sun City!¡± This identity of the God of Fortune could still be used. Xia Pingan had no intention of changing it, so he blurted it out. Sun City! The other reverent-god level cultivators looked at Xia ping ¡®an deeply and remembered his name. In fact, it was not a big deal for godly venerable rank Masters to hide their identity. It was amon thing. However, the name of Yangcheng was too unknown and no one had heard of it. The aura of this person was too young, not like those old antiques who had hidden themselves from the world and had skills to maintain their appearance, so it left a deep impression. There was no conflict, and there was nothing to eat. Everyone¡¯s attention returned to the hall. Xia ping ¡®an walked to the ce where the godly venerable rank experts were gathered and saw why they didn¡¯t continue to move forward. It was because there were gorgeous ancient divine characters on the ground in front of them. At the end of the hall in front of them, there were a total of eighty-one giant doors of different heights. On the giant doors, the lowest was fifty to sixty meters tall, and the highest door was nearly seven to eight hundred meters tall. No one knew what was behind the giant doors. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, an old man from a bloodline family of an ancient God coughed and said again,¡± everyone, the ancient god characters on the ground have exined clearly that there is a strange Space Array from here to the gate. We can only walk through the array and push open the gate with our strength and luck. We may get a reward behind the gate, or we may have nothing. You will be teleported out of the eternal underground Pce. Who wants to be the first one to try?¡± The Hierarch experts were all cunning and none of them were willing to be the first one to go up. Just now, a Hierarch expert impatiently summoned something to try flying over. However, as soon as the thing he summoned flew over, the Hierarch expert and the thing he summoned were teleported out of the pce at the same time, missing the opportunity to make a fortune in the eternal underground Pce. With such a lesson in front of them, all the Hierarch experts pretended to be profound and kept silent. While Xia Pingan was studying the ancient divine characters on the ground of the hall, he suddenly heard a cold voice. ¡°I think, whoeveresst will go first. What do you think?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard that the voice wasing for him. He raised his head and looked at the person who had spoken. It was a skinny old man wearing a mask. Xia Pingan could still remember this old man. He seemed to have paid three million divine crystals toe in. He looked like a reverent God of the scattered gods n and didn¡¯t reveal any n or battle group background. At this moment, the eyes behind the mask were looking at Xia Pingan with a slightly cold and malicious look. He had never met this person before, nor had he offended him. It was only their first meeting, so why was this old man so obviously against him? A question shed across Xia Pingan¡¯s mind.. Chapter 1070 - 1070: Variable Chapter 1070: Variable Trantor: 549690339 The moment the old man opened his mouth, the atmosphere at the scene became eerily quiet for a second. Then, before anyone responded, a Golden Lotus flower had bloomed under Xia Pingan¡¯s foot. At the same time, he disappeared from where he was standing and appeared behind the old man. Closely after that, he punched towards the old man¡¯s head with an overwhelming force. ah! Ah! Ah! the old man was shocked, and his expression changed slightly. He instinctively raised his arm to block it, but Xia ping ¡¯an¡¯s attack was too fast. Moreover, he did not expect Xia ping¡¯ an to attack him without saying a word in front of so many people. Boom! Boom! Boom! Xia Pingan¡¯s punch hit the old man¡¯s palm. The shock wave and Qi caused by the collision between two Supreme-level deities swept across the entire Pce at once like a Thunder Bomb, which involved all the people in the surroundings and activated the passive defensive magic skills of those Supreme-level deities. In a split second, all sorts of five-element protective shields bloomed like colorful fireworks on the bodies of the surrounding godly venerable rank fighters. For godly venerable rank Masters, every one of them had a few of these passive defensive spells. Xia ping ¡®an remained still like a mountain. However, the old man was sent flying towards the pce by Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s terrifying punch. With a furious roar, a bubble-like space crack appeared in the void of the pce, which directly devoured the old man¡¯s body and teleported him away. The entire process happened in the blink of an eye. In less than a second, there was one less godly venerable rank master. Everyone looked at Xia ping ¡®an in shock, their faces full of vignce. Xia ping¡¯ an¡¯s attack just now had shocked everyone around them. what a divine skill of the void Golden Lotus. It¡¯s really unpredictable and impossible to guard against,¡± a godly venerable rank master said with a sigh. When Xia Pingan attacked the old man, the Golden Lotus that bloomed under his feet represented the void Golden Lotus, a powerful movement divine skill. This kind of movement skill was evolved from the Lotus step secret skill. Within a certain distance and range, this movement skill could allow the user to appear at any ce silently. Because this movement skill was so weird and powerful, that old guy didn¡¯t expect that Xia ping ¡®an could suddenly appear behind him and attack him. Therefore, he was sent flying into the main hall in front of him and was teleported away, suffering a great loss at once. ¡°This friend, isn¡¯t it a bit too much to attack someone without a word?¡± A godly venerable rank master of the ancient God¡¯s bloodline family put away the activated shield on his body and spoke to Xia Pingan in a slightly dissatisfied tone. Xia Pingan looked at the crowd, smiled slightly, and said frankly,¡± I don¡¯t know that person at all. I don¡¯t know why he targeted me the first time he saw me. Since he was not kind to me, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless. I¡¯m just like this. If others respect me one foot, I will respect others ten feet back. If someone wants to target me, then that person is my enemy. I don¡¯t have to care about it. At most, it¡¯s just a matter of life and death! After we leave the eternal underground Pce, if that person hasn¡¯t left the five essence pool, I¡¯ll look for him again and put an end to what happened just now.¡± Hearing Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and no one spoke. The elders of the Earth Dragon Legion looked at each other, as if they had a new understanding of Xia ping¡¯ an. Previously, when Xia ping ¡®an wasmunicating with Elder Gong and the others from the earthen dragon battle group, he seemed to have a good temper and exined patiently. No one had expected that Xia ping¡¯ an would attack people like a Tyrannosaurus in the blink of an eye. He was so fierce and merciless. Anyone who provoked such a godly venerable rank expert would be in trouble. ahem, let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s in front of us. Let¡¯s see how we can pass through the space formation in front of us,¡± one of the godly venerable rank Masters who had just spoken coughed twice to attract everyone¡¯s attention and said. With this interruption, everyone¡¯s eyes moved away from Xia Pingan¡¯s body. One by one, they began to seriously size up the environment in front of them and began to think about how to get through this. Xia ping ¡®an was also observing the surrounding environment. He had already made a faint judgment about the space Array in the hall in front of him. However, at this moment, Xia ping ¡®an did not seem to be happy because he had chased the old man away. Instead, he became serious because he had just confirmed one thing. As expected, it¡¯s them. Lao Ai, that old fellow is the demonic dragon n¡¯s reverent God. He must have sensed the demonic dragon n¡¯s blood feud on my body, which is why he¡¯s showing such hostility towards me. Xia ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was serious. He lowered his head and looked at the Golden Dragon-shaped ring pattern on the ring finger of his left hand. Previously, he wasn¡¯t sure if that old man was a godly venerable rank expert of the demonic dragon n under themand of the demon God Overlord. However, the instant he exchanged blows with that old man, he felt a trace of inexplicable familiarity from the aura that suddenly burst out from that old man. That aura and familiarity were very simr to the aura he felt when he killed the Prince of the demonic Dragon Empire in the war god arena. However, it was even more powerful. In such a strange environment, when being bullied by strangers, it was necessary to fight back at once. There were so many godly venerable rank Masters here. If he made others think that he was easy to talk to and manipte, there would be endless trouble in the future. Therefore, at this time, it was better to give people the impression that he was crazy and cruel than to try to keep things at peace. This was the reason why Xia ping ¡®an took action. Before he took action, Xia ping¡¯ an had only had a faint guess, but now, his guess had been confirmed. He had just arrived in the spiritual deste mystery dimension and had almost no enemies. The only people he had a grudge against were the minglou family. However, the minglou family had no idea that he was the one who had attacked them. Furthermore, the old man was not from the minglou family. The Child of Fortune had already found out who the minglou family was. Under such circumstances, there were not many people who would be hostile to him upon seeing him. Xia Pingan had two spections. One was that the old man was from the demon race because he had killed a demon the moment he arrived in the spiritual deste mystery dimension. The second was that the old man was from the demonic dragon n and had sensed the blood feud of the demonic dragon n on his body. The Prince of the demonic Dragon Empire was killed by him in the war god arena. Therefore, when that old fellow Qianqian sensed the blood enmity insignia on his body, the news that he was from the heavenly Dao¡¯s side had already been exposed. Once Qianqian left the eternal underground Pce, she might be surrounded and killed by the demon God¡¯s side in the spiritual deste secretnd. In Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, he had already deduced the situation that would happenter-an intense battle was already on the way to the five essence pool! This was the biggest crisis and variable that he was about to face! The spiritual deste Mystic realm¡¯s surprises and surprises were truly everywhere! Xia ping ¡®an took a deep breath and looked at the space Array in front of him. His eyes became determined again, and he began to seriously deduce the space Array in front of him. Although the spatial formation was a littleplicated, the giant pirs in the hall were arranged ording to the positions of the Emperor God Star and the 4.9 Big Dipper stars, which were highly respected by the ancient God n. This had revealed a lot of information. The patterns on the ground and the giant doors on the opposite side were also rted to the spatial formation. After calcting in his mind for two minutes and seeing that the other godly venerable rank Masters were still calcting, Xia Pingan rushed out of the crowd and entered the main hall at once. His body moved as fast as lightning as he bounced back and forth on the ground of the main hall. Under the astonished eyes of the others, he was the first one to pass through the main hall in less than a minute and came to the front of the huge doors.. Chapter 1071 - 1071: Opening the Treasure Vault Chapter 1071: Opening the Treasure Vault Trantor: 549690339 What appeared in front of Xia Pingan was the tallest door in the middle of the hall. That door was about 800 meters tall and looked majestic and mysterious. The knockers of this huge door were about 400 meters tall and each knocker had a diameter of about 4.0 to 50 meters. It hung on the huge door like a huge metal Ferris wheel. Xia Pingan stood in front of the huge door. Judging from the size of his body, he looked like an ant standing in front of a human¡¯s door. On this door, there were golden dragon carvings that shed with a mysterious luster. There were a total of 360 golden dragon carvings, and each dragon was vivid and lifelike. There were more dragon carvings than the other doors, as if there were countless dragons entrenched on this door. All of this shows the different ces where this huge door is taken out. The doors on both sides of thergest door were even smaller than this huge door. The number of dragon carvings on the door ranged from nine to 210. Xia Ping ¡¯an had chosen this door with the most dragon carvings. ¡°Ah, he went over¡­¡± ¡°He actually went over. He has already cracked the spatial array formation in this hall¡­¡± On the other side of the main hall, there were cries of surpriseing from behind Xia Pingan. No one had expected Xia Pingan to be the first to pass through the main hall and arrive at the biggest door. Xia Ping ¡®an ignored the voice behind him. He did not even turn his head. He just looked up at the gorgeous patterns on the 800-meter-tall door. The patterns were ancient and ancient. The patterns were actually in thenguage of the Ancient Gods. The trantion of the words roughly meant,¡± Only those with the strength of 360 dragons can push open the door of this treasure house and obtain the rewards inside!¡±. This was a checkpoint. The spatial array in front tested the wisdom of the entrant, while the giant door in front of him tested the strength of the entrant. The ancient god characters in the hall tested the cultural inheritance of the entrant. The characters of the ancient god n were very obscure and profound, belonging to very high-level knowledge. Even some ancient god bloodline families might not be able to master them. Fortunately, Xia Pingan had studied them in the Sutra Hall before, so he could still understand them. And some of these doors might not have anything behind them, so it was a test of luck. ¡°The strength of 360 giant dragons¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an took a deep breath. This test of power was extremely terrifying. Other Supreme God Realm experts probably wouldn¡¯t have such power at all. He just wanted to challenge it. He had previously fused with the body of a god, the heart of an ancient god, and his body that had been tempered by the secret technique of the Spirit Realm. All of these allowed Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body to possess extraordinary power that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. However, Xia Pingan still wanted to give it a try before making his move. Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body flew 400 meters into the air. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of huge green logs appeared in the air. The moment those logs appeared, they were like battering rams, smashing heavily towards thergest door in front of him. However, the hundreds of huge pirs that were originally crashing into the door in front of him were like cotton candy falling into water. They did not cause any ripples. This huge door directly swallowed all the spell power and the logs that were charging at it. As expected, spells could not break through the door. This door was one with the spatial array of the hall. It was protected by the spatial array and could transfer all the power of spells and attack effects. This door could only be pushed open with pure physical strength¡­ Xia Pingan immediately understood. Since that was the case, he would use both hands to push open the door of this treasure vault. Xia Pingan made up his mind and flew to the knocker of the giant door in front of him. He stretched out his hands and pressed them against the door. His mouth was like a thunderp as he exhaled and let out a ¡± hey¡±. Then, his body began to exert strength, and a terrifying and violent force rushed directly towards the door. Xia Pingan began to exert his strength. His meridians, blood vessels, and muscles exploded with power, causing the air in the entire hall to tremble. Immediately after, the faint sound of tsunamis and roaring rivers came out from Xia Pingan¡¯s body, causing the expressions of the other Godly Venerable Rank fighters in the hall to change slightly again. This was because those Godly Venerable Rank fighters had already heard the sound of tsunamis and roaring rivers in Xia Pingan¡¯s body. It was only the sound of blood vessels surging in his body. Seeing that Xia Pingan was already preparing to push open the huge door, the other Godly Venerable Rankbatants finally could not hold it in anymore. When they saw Xia Ping ¡®an rush over first, the remaining Godly Venerable Rank fighters seemed to have been enlightened and reacted instantly. Everyone saw Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s steps andnding point when he rushed out. Such a demonstration was equivalent to piercing through thestyer of window paper for Godly Venerable Rank fighters who were proficient in the Dao of Array Formation. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s actions had already revealed his solution skills. ¡°Ha ha, so that¡¯s the case. What¡¯s so difficult about that¡­¡± A red-haired man looked at Xia Pingan enviously, thenughed out loud. He thought that he had found the secret of passing through the hall, so he also rushed into the hall impatiently. His steps andnding were exactly the same as Xia Pingan¡¯s. However, just as he rushed out for a few dozen meters, a spatial crack instantly surrounded him. While this guy was still in shock, he was instantly teleported out. ¡°Ke ke, idiot. How can it be that easy? The number of steps that the array formation willnd on is different for each of the treasure vault doors on the opposite side. Each door corresponds to a path to pass through. Do you think that you can copy it? Moreover, the time that you enter this spatial array will also have to correspond to the time in this hall¡­¡± A white-haired Supreme God who was calcting with his fingers sneered. After saying that, he withdrew his hand into his sleeve and rushed into the hall. This white-haired Hierarch moved in the same direction and rhythm as Xia Pingan, except that it was slightly different. In less than one minute, this white-haired Hierarch had rushed to a huge gate with 49 dragon-shaped carvings hundreds of meters away on Xia Pingan¡¯s left. This Hierarch took a nce at Xia Pingan¡¯s direction as his eyes sparkled. Waving his hand, he summoned over 10bat soldiers and sent them to the ground. Those soldiers ran towards Xia Pingan. However, those soldiers were swallowed by the space crack that suddenly appeared just as they ran out of the range of the white-haired Supreme Divinity¡¯s giant door. Sure enough, although the 81 doors were arranged together, there was only one passage between the different doors and they could not move horizontally. Xia Ping ¡®an was well aware of the thoughts of the white-haired Divine Lord beside him. That fellow just wanted to see if he coulde over and take advantage of him. However, the path was blocked, so he gave up. Xia Ping ¡®an continued to exert strength, and a faint brilliant light began to surge out of his body. The blood vessels and muscles in his body were like mountains copsing, and the roar of a tsunami resounded throughout the entire hall, causing the expressions of countless Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses to change. Even the holy halo that represented the strength and honor of Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses that was previously concealed by a secret technique appeared behind his head as Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s power surged. Finally, Xia Pingan felt that the giant door in front of him, which required the strength of 360 dragons to open, began to move. Under his hands, it was pushed slightly towards the force¡­ On the other side of the hall, after seeing that two ¡°role models¡± hade here and started to push the giant door, the remaining Godly Venerable Rank experts were already restless. In the blink of an eye, another seven Godly Venerable Rank experts rushed out and entered the spatial array. The seven Godly Venerable Rank experts jumped back and forth on the ground of the hall. Four of them rushed over here, and the remaining three were directly teleported away halfway because theynded in the wrong ce. There were more and more examples of sess and failure. This was a good thing for the Godly Venerable Rank experts who were stable at the back because it would allow them to understand the spatial array in front of them more thoroughly. Those who could be Godly Venerable Rank experts had studied arrays before. It was just that their standards were higher and lower among those of the same level. If they were ced in front of experts of other levels, any Godly Venerable Rank expert¡¯s research and attainments in array formations would at least be at the master level. More and more powerful cultivators rushed through the spatial array. Of course, they were sent away by the array and came more and more. In the end, only 23 people came through the spatial array and began to push up the huge doors they had chosen. ¡°Open¡­¡± With Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s furious roar, the giant door that required the strength of 360 dragons to open was pushed open by Xia Ping¡¯ an with a loud bang. Xia Pingan stood in the air above the huge door, his entire body glowing with mes. The Qi and blood power in his body had already revealed a strange scene of the gxy and the sea. When the door of the treasure vault was pushed open by Xia Pingan, colorful treasure lights burst out from the door, illuminating the entire hall. The other Godly Venerable Rankbatants who were rushing over stopped subconsciously and turned to look in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s direction with a shocked expression. What kind of treasure was in the treasury? Xia Ping ¡®an was also shocked because he saw that there was a colorful bronze treasure tree in the treasure vault¡­ The Bronze Precious Tree was a treasure that could give Demigod experts divine spirit skills and divine talismans. In the entire Hidden Dragon Territory, only the Sutra Hall had one. In the universe, any ce that found the Bronze Precious Tree would cause a hugemotion. Xia Ping ¡®an did not expect that the first super blind box he opened in the Eternal Life Underground Pce would actually be the Green Bronze Treasure Tree. This luck- just as Xia Pingan was still in shock, arge group of colorful bronze divine birds on the bronze tree had already flown towards Xia Pingan and surrounded him¡­ ¡°Bronze Treasure Tree¡­¡± The other Godly Venerable Rank experts who saw the Bronze Divine Birds immediately understood what was in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s treasure vault. Many people¡¯s eyes turned red! Chapter 1072 - 1072: Comparisons Chapter 1072: Comparisons Trantor: 549690339 If there was a word to describe the scene at this moment, it would be a hundred birds paying homage to the phoenix. Xia Pingan was surrounded by all kinds of bronze divine birds flying around him. Those bronze divine birds were even emitting pleasant bird cries! He was rich! This was the first thought that came to Xia Pingan¡¯s mind! Oh no! This was Xia Pingan¡¯s second thought! Xia Pingan knew that he would be the target of public criticism. The Godly Venerable Rank experts around were still staring at them. Xia Pingan casually nced at them and saw that some of their expressions were twisted with jealousy. As soon as these divine bronze birds flew out of the treasure vault, the news that he had obtained the bronze divine tree would spread in all directions. In addition to that old fellow from the demodragon n who had left earlier, Xia Ping ¡®an understood that he was in big trouble. ¡°Ah, Green Bronze Treasure Tree¡­¡± ¡°There is actually a Green Bronze Treasure Treasure Tree in thisrgest treasure vault¡­¡± The surroundings were filled with the exmations of the Godly Venerable Rank experts. However, no matter how troublesome it was, the treasure in front of him had already delivered itself to his doorstep. There was no way he would give up. ¡°Brother Yang, please wait¡­¡± Not far away, there was an unknown Supreme God Realm expert who waved his hand excitedly and shouted. Slow my ass! Who do you think you are to ask me to stop at a time like this? Xia Ping ¡®an ignored the noise outside and revealed a disdainful smile on his face. With a leap, he flew into the treasure vault and arrived under the huge bronze treasure tree. He looked up at the huge bronze treasure tree with a towering crown. In the next second, Xia Ping¡¯ an formed a hand seal and forced out a ball of golden blood from the Ancient God¡¯s Heart and flew towards the bronze treasure tree. The ball of blood contained the imprint of his divine power and soul power. Once the blood touched the bronze treasure tree, he said, It was absorbed by the huge bronze treasure tree like a dry sponge absorbing water droplets. In just a few seconds, this huge bronze treasure tree emitted a dazzling golden light. The branches and leaves on the treasure tree shuttled, and immortal music sounded. Countless bronze divine birds flew around the treasure tree, and Xia Ping ¡®an felt that he had a close connection with this bronze treasure tree. ¡°Keep¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an used his Divine Power to cover the Bronze Treasure Tree. With a hand seal, the Bronze Treasure Tree in the treasure vault let out a loud rumble and was absorbed by Xia Ping¡¯ an in an instant. It appeared in the huge garden in front of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand temple, bing the most eye-catching existence in the mand temple. From now on, this Bronze Precious Tree would be surnamed Xia! Xia Ping ¡®anughed out loud. If he should note, so be it. Anyway, he was being hunted down by the Demon God. It would not matter if he had a few more jealous enemies. This was what it meant to have more debts than one needed to worry about. After Xia Ping ¡®an took away the Bronze Treasure Tree, a door appeared behind the treasure vault. Behind the door, there seemed to be a long passage. Xia Ping¡¯ an didn¡¯t think too much and rushed into the passage. ¡°Despicable. The Green Bronze Treasure Tree has been taken away by him¡­¡± Outside the pce, seeing the brilliance in thergest treasure vault disappear and the gate of the treasure vault closed, someone shouted out indignantly. ¡°That person was clearly thest to enter the hall. Logically speaking, he should not have the qualifications to choose the treasure vault first. He actually upied thergest treasure vault in this hall. How preposterous. We must make him hand over the Bronze Treasure Tree. He is not worthy of a divine artifact like the Bronze Treasure Tree¡­¡± An elder from an Ancient God bloodline family shouted with red eyes and a twisted face. It seemed that he had forgotten who was the first to crack the space array in the hall when no one wanted to be the first to step into the hall. ¡°Yes, let him hand over the Bronze Bronze Treasure Tree. This Bronze Treasure Tree originally belonged to the Five Magnificent Pools. It should be shared by everyone¡­¡±¡± Elder Gong, what do you think?¡± A bald elder from a battle group shouted indignantly.¡± ¡± Yang City¡¯s token to enter the Eternal Life Underground Pce was obtained in a fair and aboveboard manner. It was obtained because he had made contributions to the Wuhua Pool. Severalrge battle groups in the Wuhua Pool have admitted that it was his ability that he obtained the Bronze Treasure Tree. We, the Earth Dragon, are not so thick-skinned as to go back on our words and ask others to hand over what he had obtained in the Eternal Life Underground Pce¡­¡± Elder Gong of the Earth Dragon Battle Group said with a cold face. In the next second, Elder Gong roared and divine power erupted from his body. The door with forty-two dragon carvings in front of him was pushed open by him. At this moment, a colorful light of the God¡¯s Secret Treasure shot out of the treasury. Elder Gong flew into the treasury silently and disappeared in front of the others. Nobody shouted anymore. They all gritted their teeth and exerted their strength. Only after a short while, the doors of the treasure vaults were pushed open one after another, revealing the items inside the vaults. Most of the items inside the vaults were immortal secret items, followed by the ores of divine crystals. There were also some rarities and divine crystals. Although these items were rare, they seemed to be overshadowed by the bronze treasure tree that Xia Pingan had obtained. ¡°Ah, why is there nothing¡­¡± The elder from the Ancient God bloodline family who had said that Xia Ping ¡®an was not worthy of the Bronze Treasure Tree also pushed open the door of the treasure house in front of him with all his strength. However, the treasure house behind the door was empty, not even a hair. This made his heart copse. ¡°Ah, why is my treasury empty¡­¡± There was a Godly Venerable Rank master nearby who shouted angrily and punched at the empty warehouse. The terrifying fist force was dissolved by the spatial crack in the warehouse. Not only that, but the spatial crack suddenly erged and sent the guy who punched away. Apart from strength, luck was also needed to choose a treasure vault. Obviously, these people¡¯s luck did not seem to be very good. A total of four Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses ¡®treasure vaults were empty.
  • ?
    • Where was this ce? Xia Pingan looked at the pitch-ck swamp that was shrouded in thick fog and frowned. This was the scene he saw after he passed through the passage behind the treasure vault. Xia Pingan turned back and found that the passage he had just walked through had slowly disappeared behind him like a shadow. Behind him, it had be a desert, and what appeared in front of him was this strange swamp. From Xia Pingan¡¯s point of view, he could feel that there was a deathly killing intent that could devour everything in this swamp. Xia Pingan also felt the aura of the spatial array in the hall. Right in front of him was a ck stone tablet. On the stone tablet was written in thenguage of the ancient god n¡ªFallen God Swamp, ancient fiercend, below five mes, anyone who falls into it will die. Those below five mes would definitely die if they fell into the Fallen God Swamp. This sentence should mean that those who lit five wisps of divine mes or below would also die if they were swallowed by the Fallen God Swamp. If the Fallen God Swamp could be flown over, it would be too easy. This ce would not have be a ce to test people. Xia Pingan looked at the sky above the Fallen God Swamp, which was filled with thick fog. With a thought, he waved his hand and an icicle shot towards the sky above the Fallen God Swamp. The icicle was swallowed by a spatial crack that suddenly appeared after it entered the Fallen God Swamp for more than ten meters. As expected, if he wanted to fly away from the Fallen God Swamp, he would be teleported away and lose the opportunity to do so. How was he going to pass the Fallen God Swamp? Xia Pingan shot another icicle into the Fallen God Swamp. He wanted to try freezing the surface of the water and see if he could cross it with this method. However, when the icicle came into contact with the pitch-ck surface of the Fallen God Swamp, it also sank silently into the water. The structure of the Fallen God Swamp didn¡¯t seem to have any formation aura. Then, what was the test of the Fallen God Swamp? Was it the use of spells¡­ Just as Xia Ping ¡®an was thinking, he suddenly felt a different auraing from nearby. He turned his head and saw that the two Godly Venerable Rank masters who were in the hall just now had also appeared here. The two Godly Venerable Rank masters who appeared here were two of the four Godly Venerable Rank masters who had found nothing in the treasure vault just now. One of them was the elder from the Ancient God bloodline family who had just scolded Xia Ping ¡®an for not being worthy of owning the Bronze Treasure Tree. The other person was a middle-aged man with a cold aura and blood-red eyebrows. He was also a Supreme God Realm expert of the Scattered God n who had spent 3 million divine crystals to enter this ce. The two of them were originally in a state of depression. When they saw Xia Ping ¡®an appear here and sized up the environment, their eyes suddenly lit up. The two of them surrounded Xia Pingan almost at the same time. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was trapped on both sides of the Fallen God Swamp. ¡°So you are here¡­¡± The elder from the Ancient God bloodline family licked his lips, and his expression suddenly became extremely arrogant and domineering.. He directly extended his hand and said,¡± Yang City, hand over the Bronze Treasure Tree, and I will consider letting you go!¡± Chapter 1073 - 1073: The Conflict Chapter 1073: The Conflict Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan nced at the two people surrounding him and his expression darkened. He said coldly,¡± Entering the Eternal Life Underground Pce is based on one¡¯s own abilities. The Bronze Treasure Tree is something I obtained from the treasure vault. It¡¯s mine. What do you mean by saying this now?¡±,At this point, Xia Pingan nced at the red-browed middle-aged man beside him and revealed a mocking smile.¡± Do you want me to hand over the Green Bronze Treasure Tree too?¡± ¡°Brat, hand over the Green Bronze Precious Tree?¡± The red-browed man spoke in a rough voice. His greedy gaze swept across Xia Pingan¡¯s body like a hungry wolf. Like a bandit, he said in a vicious voice,¡± Thergest treasure vault was the first one I had my eyes on. You camest, but you even snatched it first, causing me to not get anything from the treasure vault behind. Therefore, hand over the Bronze Treasure Tree!¡± This red-browed fellow revealed the aura of a bandit at this moment. ¡°Each of you has two of your own, and the Precious Bronze Tree only has one. Even if I were to take it out, how would you divide it? Why don¡¯t the two of you discuss it first!¡±Xia Pingan spread his hands. When Xia Ping ¡®an said this, the two of them looked at each other with fear in their eyes. There was only one Green Bronze Treasure Tree, but both of them wanted it. ¡°Haha, kid, don¡¯t y the game of sowing discord!¡±The elder from the Ancient God Blood n sneered and then said to the red-browed guy,¡± I¡¯m Tian Cheng Qingyun, the elder of the Tiancheng family. You should have heard about the situation of our Tiancheng family. Now, the two of us will join forces to take down this kid. The Bronze Precious Tree on his body belongs to me, and the other things belong to you. As long as youe to our Tiancheng family, you can use this Bronze Precious Tree at will!¡± Upon hearing Tiancheng Qingyun¡¯s words, the red-browed middle-aged man¡¯s eyes moved and immediately shed with a fierce light. He looked at Xia Pingan, eager to give it a try. ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by treasures and fail to see the danger. If you believe this old man, then you¡¯re the biggest idiot in the world. You¡¯ve been lucky for 500 lifetimes to be able to cultivate to the Hierarch realm!¡± Xia Pingan mocked the red-browed middle-aged man,¡± As long as you join hands with this old man to kill me, this old man will kill you next. Even if he can¡¯t kill you here, he will find a way to kill you after you get out. You can think about it yourself. You and I are both from the Scattered God n. We don¡¯t have a battle team or a family to back us up. The path of cultivation is entirely up to you. If this old man gets my Bronze Treasure Tree¡­ Would he be willing to let an outsider know what despicable things he had done here? Would he be willing to give you the handle and reputation of the Tiancheng n? Would he be willing to share half of the benefits with you? After killing you, all the problems would be gone. Therefore, if you join forces with him, you are courting death!¡± The red-browed fellow¡¯s mind was filled with the Bronze Treasure Tree and he was still eager to try Xia Pingan. Now that he heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, his entire mind quivered and he reacted immediately. The fierce gaze he used to look at Xia Pingan was instantly restrained, and his gaze towards Heavenly Clear Sky was filled with vignce. He took a step back slightly. He was originally facing Xia Pingan, but now his body had slightly adjusted its angle, half of it facing Heavenly Clear Sky. After all, No one was a fool. ¡°Sun City, just based on the words you just said to nder our Heavenly Family, you have alreadymitted a crime of great disrespect to our Heavenly Family!¡±Skycloud Qingyun¡¯s face seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, and his voice was as cold as ice.¡± Hand over the Bronze Precious Tree, and I¡¯ll spare your life. If you don¡¯t hand over the Bronze Precious Tree, even if you¡¯re lucky enough to leave this ce, our Skycloud Family will not rest until you die. You definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. Make your choice!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us join hands to kill off this old geezer first? That way, you¡¯ll have something on me, and I¡¯ll have something on you. We¡¯ll share the Bronze Precious Tree, and even if you want to fall out with me, you¡¯ll have a 50% chance of sess after killing this old geezer, right?¡±Xia Pingan raised his eyebrows and said to the guy with the red eyebrows. ¡°The waters of this Precious Bronze Tree run too deep. I am not willing to be used as a tool by others. I cannot afford to offend the Tian Cheng family either. I will not get involved¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the red-browed guy rolled his eyes and immediately flew hundreds of meters away, pretending to stay out of it. As expected, no one was a fool. Seeing the red-browed fellow retreat, Tiancheng Qingyun only narrowed his eyes and looked at that fellow coldly. A trace of disdain appeared on his face. His attitude towards Xia Ping ¡®an was still firm. He took another step forward, stretched out his hand, and forced,¡± Junior, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t want to be enemies with the Tiancheng family, hand over the Bronze Treasure Tree. There are dozens of elders in the Tiancheng family, and the highest cultivation level is already a level six Supreme God Realm elder. Don¡¯t fall into a dead end!¡±¡± ¡°It turns out that the so-called descendants of the ancient gods are just rat wolves who covet and plunder. It¡¯s really disappointing!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an shook his head andughed maniacally. His body suddenly exuded boundless heroism. He extended a finger and pointed at Tian Cheng Qing Yun.¡± Do you think you can make everyone bow their heads just because of the Tian Cheng Family? Today, I will kill you here and now. Remember, the Tian Cheng Family will be destroyed in the future because of your greed!¡±¡± As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, his figure shed and his god spirit skill erupted. The golden lotus under his feet bloomed and he appeared behind Skyscraping Qingyun. Then, he threw a punch at Skyscraping Qingyun. ¡°Hahaha, do you think this trick is still useful?¡±Skyscraping Qingyun sneered. His body, which was sted by Xia Pingan¡¯s terrifying fist force, instantly disappeared like a bubble. At the same time, his main body appeared in the desert a thousand meters away. However, in the blink of an eye, his smile froze on his face because a huge fist that was as big as a mountain appeared in the desert almost at the same time as him and smashed towards his head. The distance was very close. The Emperor Divine Fist could ignore the distance and attack directly. Heavenly Clear Sky roared loudly. Countless shield shadows appeared on his body all of a sudden. Those shields ovepped one another tightly, forming a strange array. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A terrifying shockwave swept over from a thousand meters away. Dust flew up in the desert like a sandstorm, sweeping in all directions and instantly drowning out the figures of Tiancheng Qingyun and Xia Ping ¡®an. The red-browed guy instantly flew ten thousand meters away and was watching with great interest. Suddenly, he felt a mysterious fluctuation in the aura around him. Before he could react, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Emperor Divine Fist had already heavily smashed into his back, causing him to fall to the ground. The red-browed guy spat out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked and angry, but before he could say anything, Skyscraping Qingyun had already appeared in front of him and attacked him from the front and back with Xia Pingan. A long sword pointed at him, and in the world, ten thousand swords surged like a tide, directly sting towards the red-browed guy¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Divine Fistnded once again. ¡°Why¡­¡± The red-browed guy let out a furious roar¡­ Chapter 1074 - 1074: Burning Chapter 1074: Burning Trantor: 549690339 Although that rcd-browcd fellow was already a first-stage Supreme God Realm expert with a wisp of divine fire, his strength was still a little inferior to Xia Pingan and Heavenly Clear Sky. Under the joint attack of Xia Pingan and Heavenly Clear Sky, that red-browed fellow waspletely tragic. The guy onlysted for less than 30 minutes before he waspletely exhausted. He was severely injured by the divine skill of the Sky Rising Green Cloud. After a scream, his body was pierced by hundreds of bloody holes by the sword light. His entire body became a bloody mess, as if it was tattered. ¡°I withdraw, I withdraw¡­¡± That fellow cried out miserably and wanted to escape from the battle circle again. However, his entire body once again collided with the sword mountain of the Heavenly Clear Sky. After a head-on sh, he had no choice but to spit out blood and retreat. Xia Ping ¡®an seized the opportunity. A Void Golden Lotus god spirit skill appeared behind him, and then he smashed his head with a punch. The mes on his fist swept through the void like a tidal wave, directly burning the red-browed guy¡¯s body into ashes. The guy with red eyebrows dropped many colorful items in the sky, including Realm Bead, immortal crystals and some immortal secret items. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t take a closer look. With a wave of his hand, he took away more than half of the items dropped by the red-browed guy. Skyscraping Qingyun also rushed over and took away the rest of the items. Xia Ping ¡®an threw a punch at the Rising Sky Cloud. The Emperor Divine Fist was as strong as a mountain, bringing with it a terrifying whistling sound and energy fluctuations that shook the void. Heavenly Clear Sky shed at Xia Pingan. The thousands of sword lights were like a tornado, and with a unique whistling sound that cut through the air, they shed at the Emperor Divine Fist. The divine skills collided in the sky again. With a violent explosion, a thousand-meter-wide pit appeared in the desert on the ground again. Both of them retreated thousands of meters and stood in the air. At this moment, the desert had been filled with potholes because of the battle just now, just like the surface of the moon. Rising Sky Qingyun shook the longsword in his hand and pointed it at Xia Pingan from afar. He said coldly,¡± The people who are in the way are gone. Now, you have onest chance. Hand over the Bronze Treasure Tree and I can spare your life!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still so much nonsense. Let¡¯s fight¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an let out a long howl and punched towards the Heavenly Clear Sky. This battle was also an extremely difficult one for Xia Pingan. The strength of Heavenly Rising Qingyun was not something that the guy who had just been killed by the two of them couldpare to. The two of them continued to sh head-on in the sky above the desert. Under such a battle, both of them were injured and their blood sttered in the sky. However, the powerful recovery ability of a Godly Venerable Rank expert healed the injuries on both of their bodies in a moment. Among the god spirit skills that Xia Ping ¡®an had, Void Imprisonment was originally his hidden trump card. Xia Ping¡¯ an had not used it before because he was preparing to catch Rising Sky Clear Sky off guard. However, Rising Sky Clear Sky seemed to have a secret technique that could sense the existence of Void Imprisonment. Xia Ping ¡®an had set up Void Imprisonment traps in the air a few times, but Rising Sky Clear Sky Clear Sky had avoided them all. After a few hours of intense fighting, the two of them werepletely fired up. Heavenly Clear Sky had already activated the ancient god bloodline in his body, and his entire person suddenly turned into a giant that was ten thousand feet tall. Not only did the power of his attacks multiply, but the defensive power of his body was also extremely shocking. At this point, Xia Ping An had no choice but to take out his trump card. He threw out the ¡®Primal Chaos Immortal Sealing Ten Thousand Laws Sealing Array¡¯ array disc, enveloping the entire desert and the Rising Sky Green Cloud within it. ¡°Roar¡­¡± In the array disc, Skyrise Qingyun was like a giant who had fallen into a swamp. He roared angrily, and his body was covered in mes. He raised the huge sword in his hand and crazily attacked the surrounding dark space that was as sticky as glue. However, this array seemed to be invisible and intangible, but it was everywhere. The more Skyrise Qingyun attacked, the thicker the sticky feeling in the array became. It surged from all directions like tides and mountains. In a moment, Skyrise Qingyun was drowned in it. It made every inch of the skin on Skyscraping Clear Sky¡¯s body bear an unimaginable huge pressure. Under such circumstances, Skyscraping Qingyun¡¯s movements became slower and slower. His expression finally changed. He did not expect Xia Ping ¡®an to actually have such a terrifying array disc in his hands that could actually trap a Supreme God Realm expert. ¡°Yang City, what kind of hero is using the entire disk in battle? If you have the guts, let go of the disk array. You and I will use our true abilities to fight to the death¡­¡± Heavenly Bright Green Cloud roared angrily in therge array. ¡± What? You didn¡¯t expect me to have such a disk array on me, did you? It¡¯s not embarrassing for a mage to use a disk array to kill their enemies. This is also my true ability¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s voice came from all directions, carrying a cold and mocking tone. Was there something wrong with this Sky Rising Azure Cloud¡¯s head? He actually wanted to use such a ridiculous reason to control him under such circumstances. After Xia Ping ¡®an, who was in the array, finished speaking, he immediately began to use the Heaven Stealing Technique on the slow-moving Sky Rising Clear Sky over and over again. He first wanted to brush this old fellow¡¯s luck over. Every time he used the Heaven Stealing technique, Xia Pingan would feel a warm current surge through his body, and his mental state would be clearer and clearer. After casting the Heaven Thieving Technique more than ten times, the warmth on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body finally disappeared. This meant that there was nothing to steal anymore. Then, Xia Ping ¡®an waved his hand, and balls of golden mes appeared beside Heavenly Clear Sky and began to burn. This golden me was Suirenshi¡¯s godly spirit skill. It was called the Tranquil Breaking True Fire and could burn everything. Heavenly Bright Azure Cloud, who was wrapped in balls of Serene Breaking True Fire, roared angrily. Blood-colored divine talismans that twisted like earthworms appeared outside his body, protecting his entire body. Xia Ping ¡®an was unmoved and continued to output the Serene Breaking True Fire. Today, even if the Ancient God of the Heavenly Rising Azure Cloud came personally, Xia Ping¡¯ an would still refine him in the array. Using the Serene Breaking True Fire required arge amount of divine power, and what Xia Ping ¡®an did notck the most was divine power. Finally, after an hour, the blood-colored Divine Talismans that were wriggling like earthworms outside the body of Rising Sky Clear Sky shattered. Skyscraping Qingyun, who was still struggling, roared angrily. His entire body instantly returned to its normal state from a giant with a height of a thousand obstacles. At the same time, a crystal pagoda appeared around his body and continued to protect him. Xia Ping ¡®an only did one thing, and that was to continue burning! The crystal pagoda outside Skyscraping Qingyun¡¯s body onlysted for two hours before it shattered. Following that, a blue water light appeared around Heavenly Clear Sky¡¯s body. A water-type god spirit skill shield appeared around his body and continued to protect him. Xia Ping ¡®an continued to burn. Right now, the two sides werepeting on whose shen power was stronger. Xia Ping¡¯ an did not believe that Soaring Heaven Clear Sky¡¯s shen power could be more than his. Skyscraping Qingyun was also gritting his teeth and persevering. He was also thinking about waiting for Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power to be exhausted and see what he could do. Although this array could trap him, the attack power of the array was limited. As long as Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine power was exhausted, he would at most spend a little time to break out of the array. Tiancheng Qingyun was quite confident in his divine power. The divine power he could use in his secret mand was more than three million points. He did not believe that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s divine power was more than his. But the result waspletely beyond the expectations of Skyscraping Clear Sky. A few hourster, the divine power in the secret mand of Heavenly Clear Sky was almost exhausted. However, the golden mes that surrounded him continued to emerge, as if they were endless. Finally, the blue watery light outside Heavenly Clear Sky¡¯s body finally disappeared. Those balls of golden mes began to burn Heavenly Clear Sky¡¯s body. ¡°Yang City, if you dare to kill me today, the Tiancheng n will not rest until you die¡­¡± Skycloud Azure Cloud roared. ¡°I have said it before. The danger of the Tiansheng family being exterminated in the future will start from your greed today¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an replied coldly. As he spoke, the Serene Breaking True Fire surrounding the Rising Sky Azure Cloud instantly doubled. The forbidden armor on Heavenly Clear Sky¡¯s body onlysted less than 20 minutes under the burning of the Serene Breaking True Fire. The forbidden armor was already burning red, showing signs of melting and copsing. Then, Heavenly Clear Sky¡¯s hair and beard began to burn. Tiancheng Qingyun began to curse loudly and threaten¡­
  • ?
    • Xia Ping ¡®an continued to cast the Serene Breaking True Fire coldly as he watched the Heavenly Rising Azure Cloud turn into ashes in the array.. Chapter 1075 - 1075: Passing the Test Chapter 1075: Passing the Test Trantor: 549690339 The huge, pitch-ck spherical formation that enveloped the desert finally dissipated, revealing Xia Pingan¡¯s figure that stood proudly in the void. The battlefield that had been boiling with excitement a moment ago became quiet again after there was only one person left. Xia Ping ¡®an looked down at the ruined terrain of the region and an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. Once upon a time, a Hierarch Rank expert was still an unreachable existence to him. However, today, two Hierarch Rank experts had fallen at his hands. After being baptized by the blood of a Hierarch Rank expert, his Dao heart was as firm as the earth. It was unshakable and his heart was filled with boundless pride. Xia Ping ¡®an took a look at the Divine Incarcerate Tower in his secret mand. At this moment, the divine power neb circling the Divine Incarcerate Tower had expanded once again. It was a magnificent sight. In this battle, Xia Ping¡¯ an had consumed nearly 4 million points of divine power, but the divine power condensed by the Divine Incarcerate Tower had already exceeded 20 million points. This battle had another important meaning for Xia Pingan. It proved that even a Supreme God Realm expert could not escape the huge influence of the Divine Prison. ¡°Let¡¯s see how we can leave this ce first. The Eternal Divine Pce has arranged for two people who did not obtain any benefits from the treasure vault to enter this ce with me. It should be a special test¡­¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and flew back to the edge of the Fallen God Swamp, looking for a way to leave this ce. The Fallen God Swamp was too terrifying and strange. Xia Ping ¡®an let the Blessing God Child try it out first. The Blessing God Child could walk on the Fallen God Swamp as if he was flying, all the way to the depths of the Fallen God Swamp. However, there was nothing inside the Fallen God Swamp. After entering it, Blessing God Boy only saw an endless thick fog and pitch-ck swamp. After flying around for a long time, Blessing God Boy finally saw a green sandbar at the end of the Fallen God Swamp. Coincidentally, there was a door on the sandbar that could lead them out of here. This Fallen God Swamp could be passed. Only after passing could they enter theter stages. If they gave up, they would lose theter opportunities. Xia Ping ¡®an summoned the Blessing God Child back. After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand and summoned a small boat. Hended in the Fallen God Swamp. Xia Ping¡¯ an wanted to see if he could cross the swamp with the small boat. In the end¡­ The small boat he summoned was swallowed by the Fallen God Swamp in the blink of an eye, sinking into the swamp. Seeing this, Xia Ping ¡®an frowned. In the next second, he waved his hand and summoned a ck Tortoise the size of a table. The ck Tortoise slowly crawled to the edge of the Fallen God Swamp and tested the waters. It turned its snake-like neck and looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an, shaking its head. This meant that even ck Tortoise couldn¡¯t pass through the Fallen God Swamp! ¡± Interesting. If the water-type spell technique doesn¡¯t work, the small boat that I summoned doesn¡¯t work, and the ck Tortoise doesn¡¯t work either, then what kind of spell technique does this Luo God Marsh need to cross over?¡± Xia Pingan began to ponder. Every level of the Eternal Life Underground Pce was profound. It tested the different abilities of the entrants. For example, in this level, those with poor abilities, timidity, insufficient intelligence, and weak judgment could only be eliminated. Xia Pingan pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a person appeared in his mind, and his eyes lit up. Tao Kan! He remembered that when he first fused with this Realm Pearl, Tao Kan had used discarded wood shavings to fill up the muddy and rotten road so that it would be easier for people to walk. Thus, he had obtained an auxiliary spell that required wood shavings to pave the road. He had never used this spell before, so he felt that it was rather useless. Perhaps he could try it out now. If you think of it, do it! With a thought, a handful of wood shavings appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. These wood shavings were leftover from the woodworking workshop in his secret mand. These things were everywhere in the woodworking workshop, piled up like a mountain. With a thought, Xia Ping¡¯ an directly grabbed them from the secret mand. Then, Xia Ping ¡®an began to use the technique brought by Tao Kan¡¯s boundary bead. He made a hand seal and sprinkled the wood shavings in his hand towards the Fallen God Swamp. The wood shavings shone like snowkes andnded on the surface of the pond. Under the shavings, a glowing green pontoon bridge was revealed, extending fifty to sixty meters from the shore. With a thought from Xia Pingan, the ck Tortoise was already the first to climb towards the green pontoon floating above the Fallen God Swamp. It climbed steadily on the pontoon for dozens of meters and was indeed fine! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an was somewhat shocked. Sometimes, even the simplest spell could not be reced by pure strength and realm. This was also the special feature of the Summoner profession. Who would have thought that a ce of great danger like the Fallen God Swamp could be cleared by a small spell cast by wood chips in the Tao Kan Realm Pearl? Xia Pingan took a deep breath and stepped onto a green pontoon bridge. After walking for a few dozen meters, when he reached the end of the pontoon bridge, he threw out another handful of wood shavings and cast a spell from Tao Kan¡¯s Realm Pearl. A new green pontoon bridge appeared and connected with the one in front of him, extending towards the opposite side of the Fallen God Swamp. In this way, Xia Pingan sprinkled a handful of wood chips to cast a spell. Step by step, he stepped on the pontoon passage and went deep into the deepest part of the dense fog of the Fallen God Swamp. He came to the edge of the green sandbar and easilynded on the shore. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t rush to open the door after he got on the shore. Instead, he began to use his transformation technique. In a short while, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyebrows turned red, and the lines on his face began to change. In a short while, he turned into the red-browed guy that he had killed. Even the forbidden armor he was wearing was slowly bing the same as the red-browed guy¡¯s. When there was no w in her body, Xia Pingan walked to the door, pushed open the door, and walked in. In a sh of light, Xia Ping ¡®an appeared in apletely new and unfamiliar ce. As far as his eyes could see, he was surrounded by snowy mountains. The cold wind was blowing, and in the middle of these snowy mountains, in front of Xia Pingan, was a huge crystal pyramid that was over ten thousand meters tall. It stood out like a crane among chickens. Other than Xia Ping ¡®an, there were already dozens of people gathered under the huge crystal pyramid. Among these dozens of people, there were the Godly Venerable Rank experts that Xia Ping¡¯ an had seen before, and some were Demigod Rank experts. The Supreme God Realm and the Demigod Realm had separated after entering the Eternal Life Underground Pce. They did not expect to gather here again. However, there weren¡¯t many people who coulde here. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t see Du Mingde. ¡± What? Sun City obtained the Bronze Precious Tree¡­¡± ¡°Of course. I just heard the elders over there talking about it. They are still waiting for Yang City toe over¡­¡± ¡°Some of the elders of the battle group and the elders of the Divine Descendant Families have already contacted the outside world. They want to block Yang City from escaping with the Bronze Treasure Tree¡­¡± Xia Pingan heard the discussions of the Demigods. As expected, it was a good thing that he was prepared and did not appear here with the appearance of Yangcheng City. Otherwise, he might have been beaten up by a group of people in this situation. Those Godly Venerable Rank experts who hade here were also rubbing their fists, as if they were waiting for something. ¡°Lord Red Eyebrow, have you seen Sun City?¡±A voice sounded in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s ears. Xia Ping¡¯ an looked in the direction of the voice. The person who asked was an elder of an Ancient God bloodline family with tall eyes. ¡°No, I want to find him too!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and replied in a rough voice.
  • ?
    • In the midst of the war gue, I was physically and mentally exhausted. Everything wasplicated. I was a little slow in updating.. Please forgive me! Chapter 1076 - 1076: The Gate of Death Chapter 1076: The Gate of Death Trantor: 549690339 Under the huge crystal pyramid, the group of Demigods who had arrived had their own thoughts and were discussing animatedly. Xia Pingan, who had transformed into Lord Red-eyebrowed, had an aloof and unsociable look. He waited patiently and listened to the discussions around him. Anyway, this was Lord Red-eyebrowed¡¯s style. He did not have to worry about revealing any ws whenmunicating with others. This huge crystal pyramid should be the most important checkpoint in the Eternal Life Underground Pce. Every time the Eternal Life Underground Pce opened, the people who entered the underground pce seemed to end up here. After waiting for three hours, another Supreme God Realm expert and five Demigods arrived. Du Mingde still hadn¡¯t appeared, and neither had Xu Moyuan. Less than half an hour after the five Demigods arrived, the change that everyone had been waiting for finally came. In this huge space, the light slowly dimmed, as if it was dark. Then, the snow mountains around the huge crystal pyramid appeared especially exquisite and clear. A faint light shone from the peaks of the snow mountains. When Xia Pingan first saw the snow mountains, she had felt that there were traces of a formation on them. Now, this feeling was even stronger. All of a sudden, a brilliant light shot out from each of the snowy mountains and rushed into the sky. At the sight of it, there were many light pirs in the sky. In this bizarre scene, a huge vortex appeared above the huge crystal pyramid. Closely after that, a strong golden light pir shot down from the vortex and fell on the top of the crystal pyramid, turning the entire crystal pyramid bloody red. In the golden pir of light, a door at the bottom of the pyramid finally appeared. A few Godly Venerable Rank experts took the lead and flew into the open door. Xia Pingan naturally followed suit, and the other Demigod experts followed suit. After entering the inner part of the crystal pyramid, Xia Pingan realized that there was a huge hollow space inside the pyramid. There were lifelike ancient god sculptures that were thousands of meters tall standing inside the pyramid with various weapons in their hands. In the middle of these ancient god sculptures, which was the center of the pyramid, golden vines that were as thick as buildings were intertwined with each other. They looked like vines that reached the sky, but they also looked like a huge staircase that rose into the sky. It extended to the highest point of the pyramid, where there was a dazzling blood-red vortex. In this space, even the flying ability of a Supreme Deity was prohibited by thews of space. Everyone who entered this ce stopped a hundred meters away from the huge vine. A majestic voice boomed out from the blood-colored vortex in the sky. ¡°The glory and blessing of eternal life belong to those who are truly fearless and have the highest wisdom. Thedder of eternal life has already unfolded before you. It depends on your own fate¡­¡± What was the meaning of this huge vine? Was he going to let people climb up the vines? Xia Pingan stopped and didn¡¯t rush forward. Instead, he observed the environment. However, it was obvious that some people couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Everyone, I have already prepared for many years for today. I will not stand on ceremony with everyone. I will beat you to it, hahaha¡­¡± When most of them stopped, an elder of Wuhua Pool Battle Group had already rushed to the side of the huge vine whileughing out loud. Closely after that, he forced out a drop of blood from his fingertip and sprayed it onto the huge vine. Closely after that, a huge crystal-like leaf suddenly grew out of the huge vine over 10 m above the ground. There was antern-like bud in the leaf. That elder of Wuhua Pool Battle Group said, He jumped onto the leaf and touched the bud inside the leaf. The bud opened, revealing a Realm Pearl inside. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the elder of the Wuhua Pool Battle Group dripped his blood onto the Realm Pearl and started to fuse with it. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by a blue cocoon of light. As he was surrounded by the cocoon of light, the huge crystal-like leaf under his feet wrapped him up like a baby in swaddling clothes. This thing can actually provide beads? Xia Pingan blinked her eyes and gulped. This ce was getting more and more interesting. Seeing that someone had already gone over to the remaining Godly Venerable Rank fighters, a few more people immediately rushed over. Like the elder of the Wuhua Pool Battle Team, they first dripped a drop of blood onto the giant vine. The giant vine then grew a huge crystal leaf 10 m above the ground. After that, they jumped onto the crystal leaf, opened the crystal leaf, and then began to merge with the realm pearl inside. Seeing that the Godly Venerable Rank master had already rushed up, a few Demigod Rank masters followed suit. They started to drip blood on the giant vine, making it grow huge crystal leaves and start to fuse with the Realm Pearl. There were quite a few people who rushed up, but there were also some who were waiting to see the situation and were not in a hurry to rush up. Xia Ping ¡®an was one of them. Only after less than 10 minutes, the light cocoon of that elder of Wuhuachi Battle Group had been shattered. The crystal leaf that surrounded him had been unfolded once again. Closely after that, another huge crystal leaf appeared over 100 m above his head. That elder of Wuhuachi Battle Group rapidly climbed up the huge vine. After a short while, he had already reached the ce where the second crystal leaf appeared and started to integrate the second Realm Pearl. At this moment, the cocoon of light that was wrapped in the crystal leaf suddenly cracked and shattered, revealing the face of a silver-haired demigod who had just rushed over. Through the huge and thick crystal leaf, everyone could see the fear and pain on that face, as well as a trace of reluctance. Then, in front of everyone¡­ ¡°Bang¡­¡± The Demigod¡¯s head exploded into countless pieces, and a ball of ck karmic fire ignited. In the blink of an eye, the body wrapped in crystal leaves turned into ashes. As soon as the item dropped from the secret altar, it was swept away by the spatial turbulence in the crystal leaf. Then, the crystal leaf withered and dissipated into light spots. ¡°Ah, the fusion of the Realm Pearl has failed¡­¡± Some of the people who did not go up looked pale as they watched this scene.. The Spring of Eternal Life was precious, but if they wanted to obtain it, they would have to risk their lives step by step¡­ Chapter 1077 - 1077: Riding the Dust Chapter 1077: Riding the Dust Trantor: 549690339 After a short while, another demi-god expert had sessfully integrated with the Realm Pearl. The second huge crystal leaf started to grow above him. That demi-god expert climbed onto the second crystal leaf along the huge vine and took out the second Realm Pearl from the bud. However, after looking at that Realm Pearl, he slightly changed his face. He then looked up at the red vortex at the highest point of the vine. After a struggle, he finally let out a long sigh, He looked at the environment inside the pyramid with regret and then put away the second Realm Bead. Those people didn¡¯t know what the second Realm Pearl was. They only saw that person put away the Realm Pearl. After that, he was teleported away. The second crystal leaf under his feet also withered in the blink of an eye. ¡°So on that giant vine, when I get the Realm Pearl, as long as I don¡¯t fuse with it and put it into my secret mand, I will be teleported away?¡± ¡°Of course, this means that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to withdraw. Although you won¡¯t be able to obtain the things behind it, you won¡¯t lose your life! In this segment, once the integration of the Realm Pearl fails, it means death¡­¡± At this time, there were still more than half of the people who were cautious and did not rush over. Xia Ping ¡®an was one of them. After seeing the Demigod being teleported away, Xia Ping¡¯ an finally understood what was going on. He ignored the others and walked straight towards the huge vine. He calmly walked to the bottom of the giant vine. Just like everyone else, after a drop of blood was extracted and fused into the vine, a brand new crystal leaf quickly grew ten meters above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. There was even a bone bud on the leaf. Xia Ping ¡®an leaped onto the leaf and reached out to touch the bud. The bud opened and a green Realm Pearl was inside. The Realm Pearl shed with a few characters,¡± Lie Zi does not ept millet¡±. The story in this Realm Pearl was about how Liezi refused the grain that Zheng Ziyang gave him. Although Liezi was poor, he was wise and open-minded. He refused the grain that Zheng Ziyang gave him, which meant that he was rejecting Zheng Ziyang¡¯s disaster. This story vividly demonstrated the principle of blessing and disaster. Xia Ping ¡®an was dripping with blood, and in the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by a cocoon of light. To Xia Pingan, fusing with such a Realm Pearl was a piece of cake. In less than five minutes, the Realm Pearl waspletely fused. The light cocoon that enveloped Xia Pingan shattered, and a second crystal leaf grew more than a hundred meters above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. Xia Pingan followed the vines and crawled towards the second leaf. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t know if it was because he had perfectly fused with the first Realm Pearl, but he realized that his second crystal leaf grew higher than the others who had started fusing with the second Realm Pearl. Those who dared to ept this challenge should have been quite prepared. Although they couldn¡¯t be as familiar with the historical figures of every Realm Pearl as Xia Pingan, they should have read many experiences and secret manuals about fusing Realm Pearls. Those experiences and secret manuals would summarize some experiences and rules of sessful fusion for others to refer to. Previously, in the Sutra Library, there were many such experiences and secret manuals. Although reading those secret manuals did not necessarily mean that one could sessfully merge with them, it would at least give one some help and confidence. Whether or not one could merge with them still depended on one¡¯s ability and a little luck. Xia Pingan crawled to the second crystal leaf in a moment and opened the bud. There were only two words in the bud:¡± Yan Yan Seeing these two words, Xia Pingan was first stunned, then delighted. This was because Yan Yan was the main character of the story of¡± Head of General Yan ¡± in the Righteous Song Realm Pearl that he had fused with previously. The 12 characters involved in the Righteous Song had not beenpletely gathered yet. Even Xia Pingan did not know what his Righteous Song would look like after it waspletely gathered. However, it was definitely a good thing to gather Yan Yan again. Without another word, he dripped his blood and fused with it. In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping ¡®an was wrapped in a blood-red cocoon of light.
  • ?
    • Inside the Realm Pearl, Xia Pingan opened his eyes and found himself tied up in a big tent. In the main seat of the tent sat a ck-faced general who was eight feet tall, dressed in armor, had a leopard¡¯s head, eyes, and a beard. He was ring at him with a murderous look.¡± Our army is here. Why don¡¯t you surrender and refuse to fight?¡± You even killed so many of my soldiers?¡± The man who shouted at him was Zhang Fei. Xia Ping ¡®anughed coldly.¡± I am the Governor of Ba County appointed by Lord Liu Zhang to guard Jiang Prefecture. You have invaded our territory without reason, so I naturally have to fight you. We only have decapitated generals here, not surrendered generals!¡± ¡°How dare you be so stubborn now!¡±Zhang Fei was furious. He mmed the table,¡± Pulled him down and cut him down!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, he smiled contemptuously.¡± So what if I¡¯m beheaded? Why are you so angry?¡±,After saying that, he calmly turned around and was about to die with the people who were holding him. Zhang Fei did not expect Liu Zhang and the others to have such a fearless general under theirmand. He was shocked and suddenly felt a sense of empathy. When he saw Xia Pingan being escorted to the entrance of the tent, he quickly said,¡± Wait!¡±
  • ?
    • The integration of this Realm Pearl was very fast. It was also a perfect integration. It took less than five minutes. When Xia Pinganpleted the integration, this Realm Pearl resonated with the ¡°Righteous Song¡± Realm Pearl. There were some gratifying changes in the secret mand¡­ Inside this huge pyramid, the third crystal leaf grew out from the 200-meter-tall vine on top of Xia Pingan¡¯s head. The height of this third crystal leaf instantly surpassed the other people who had started to fuse with the third Realm Bead. This made Xia Pingan stand out among all the ¡± climbers ¡± and also attracted the attention of the other people who were still watching from below the giant vine. ¡°Who¡¯s that Godly Venerable Rank master? He¡¯s so fast at fusing with the Realm Beads. He¡¯s already fused two Realm Beads!¡± ¡°That person seems to be Lord Red Eyebrows¡­¡± When Xia Pingan climbed up to the third crystal leaf, another cry of surprise came from somewhere below. Another Demigod expert had failed to fuse with the Realm Pearl. His head was blown off by the crystal leaf and his body turned into ashes. Every step forward in this stage was like dancing with the Grim Reaper. It was a huge test of everyone¡¯s mentality and will. The Realm Pearl in the bud of the third crystal leaf was called ¡± Know the subtle and preserve the tree ¡°. This Realm Pearl told the story of the minister of Qi State, Yu Simi, in the Spring and Autumn Period. Yu Simi knew the great changes of the country through the tree, peeped into people¡¯s hearts and protected his family. His wisdom was really amazing. Xia Ping ¡®an did not waste any time and directly dripped his blood to fuse with it. This Realm Pearl was also perfectly fused by Xia Pingan in less than five minutes. These Realm Pearls all had one characteristic, which was that the fusion time was short, but the fusion process was particrly dangerous. If one was not careful, the ship would capsize and one¡¯s head would explode. After fusing with the Realm Pearl, the fourth crystal leaf grew out. Xia Pingan continued to climb up the vine. At this time, the others had only fused the third pearl at most. Xia Pingan¡¯s advantage became more and more prominent, and he was one step ahead of the rest. Xia Pingan, who was climbing on the giant vine, suddenly felt like the main character in a fairy tale who climbed up the giant vine to the kingdom of giants. He didn¡¯t know what was at the top of the vine. He had actually tried to climb over the growing crystal leaves to the highest point, but he found that the growing crystal leaves were like an invisible ss ceiling. When the new leaves grew, he could only climb up to this position at most. If he wanted to climb up again, the upward space would be sealed. If he wanted to take another step forward, it would be as if there were ten thousand mountains on his head, making it difficult for him to move. Arriving at the fourth crystal leaf, Xia Ping ¡®an opened the bud on the leaf. There was a green Realm Pearl in the bud. There were four words in the Realm Pearl:¡± Azure Dragon¡¯s Recipe Seeing these four words, even with Xia Pingan¡¯s erudition, he was slightly stunned for a moment. In history, there was no one called ¡± Azure Dragon ¡°, and there was no historical story called¡± Azure Dragon¡¯s RecipeWhat was going on with this Realm Pearl? Xia Ping ¡®an held the green Realm Pearl and calmed himself down. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration and recalled a legend. The Azure Dragon¡¯s teaching of prescriptions was indeed not recorded in historical records. However, there was a historical legend in the history of China. This legend was left behind by Zhang Zhongjing, the medical saint. Zhang Zhongjing left a famous prescription for treating gue for thousands of years in the ¡± Typhoid ¡°. ording to the information left behind by Zhang Zhongjing, this ¡± Great Azure Dragon Soup¡± was taught by Azure Dragon. It saved countless people. Zhang Zhongjing also wanted tomemorate Azure Dragon who gave him the prescription.. That was why he named this prescription ¡°Great Azure Dragon Soup¡±¡­ Chapter 1078 - 1078: Obtained Chapter 1078: Obtained Trantor: 549690339 What was going on? Why was he in such a state? This was the doubt that Xia Ping ¡®an had when he first returned to his body when he was fusing with the Realm Pearl, Green Dragon Teaching Fang. hi the beginning; he thought that he would transform into Zhang Zhongjing, the Holy Doctor, in this Realm Pearl. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when his consciousness reappeared, he found that his current state was very strange. He didn¡¯t transform into Zhang Zhongjing, but into a spiritual body. Xia Pingan was no stranger to the existence of this spirit body because this state was somewhat simr to his state in the spirit world. The ce where the spirit body was located was an Azure Dragon Temple in the forest. This spirit body was vaguely rted to the Azure Dragon statue worshiped in the Azure Dragon Temple. The Green Dragon Temple was not big and was hidden deep in the mountains. There was only an old temple priest with white eyebrows and a white beard watching over the temple. When Xia Pingan realized that his perception mode had changed to a spirit body, the old Miaozhu was still in front of the Azure Dragon statue in the temple, lighting incense and praying silently. Then, the old Miaozhu returned to his room. Xia Ping ran did not expect that he would one day be in such a state in the Realm Pearl after fusing with so many Realm Beads. However, Xia Pingf an soon understood that this spirit body was the Azure Dragon God who had given Zhang Zhongjing the prescription. Zhang Zhongjing had obtained the prescription in this Azure Dragon Temple. He only needed to wait for the fated person toe. Xia Pingan waited for a long time. When the sky turned dark, he saw a handsome young man with a worried expression and a basket of herbs on his backing to Azure Dragon Temple to stay. When the young man arrived, he was already very tired. He should have been collecting herbs in the mountains for a day. The temple attendant received the young man. The young man imed to havee up the mountain to eat herbs and had no ce to stay. He saw that there was a Green Dragon Temple here, so he wanted to stay for the night. The temple attendant let the young man sleep in the guest room. After everything was settled, the sky was already dark. The young man ate a pancake that he had brought with him in the guest room, then came to the empty main hall of the Azure Dragon Temple. He knelt down in front of the statue of the Azure Dragon and prayed devoutly in a low voice. ¡± Green Dragon God above, my disciple is Zhang Zhongjing. 1 live at the foot of the mountain. My family originally had more than 20o people. Over the years, many people in my family have died because of the gue. My father also passed away because of the gue two years ago..,¡¯1 Zhang Zhongjing kneeled in front of the statue of the Azure Dragon and said in a low voice. His eyes gradually turned red and his voice was slightly sobbing. ¡°Now, my mother is also suffering from the same gue. She is suffering from an external cold, internal heat, aversion to the cold, fever, pain all over her body, no sweat, irritability, floating and tight pulse, and medicine is ineffective. Her body is getting weaker and weaker. If she is not treated in time, 1 am afraid that she will die like my father. 1 have read all the medical books in the past two years, but I still can¡¯t find a cure. Other than my mother, the gue is raging everywhere in the world. Countless families have been destroyed and killed. Many ces arc already empty, and people die every day. Countless children lose their parents, and countless parents lose their children. Brothers and couples sec life and death every day¡­¡± ¡°Every time 1 go out to pick herbs, I will encounter a funeral procession. In the wilderness, new graves will appear one after another. The cries in the viges will not stop, making people unable to bear to hear and see. This is the great sorrow and suffering of themon people. If the Azure Dragon God has a spirit, please give me the method to treat the gue, so that 1 can save my mother and themon people in the world. 1 am willing to bear all the suffering of my mother and themon people in the world with my body. I only hope that my mother and themon people in the world will be free from illness and suffering!¡± Zhang Zhongjing knelt in front of the statue of Azure Dragon. After saying that, he kowtowed three times seriously before going back to the guest room to sleep. When Xia Ping ¡®an heard Zhang Zhongjing¡¯s prayers, he sighed in his heart. With such great love and breadth of mind, it was no wonder that the Azure Dragon God would grant him the prescription. This was the One Chosen by Heaven. After Zhang Zhongjing fell asleep, Xia Ping ¡®an entered Zhang Zhongjing¡¯s drcam with his spirit body. Xia Ping¡¯ an was already very familiar with the feeling of entering someone clsc¡¯s dream. In the dream, Zhang Zhongjing was reading medical books, looking for a way to treat the gue. Xia Ping ¡®an waved his hand, and Zhang Zhongjing, who was in his dream, felt the scenery in front of him change. A handsome and dignified man in green clothes was already standing in front of him. Xia Pingan spoke first.¡± I heard your prayers in the temple today!¡± ¡°Air, who are you?¡± Zhang Zhongjing was surprised. ¡°I am the Azure Dragon God of this temple. Today, I will give you a prescription. After you leave the mountain, you can use this prescription to save your mother and the people of the world!¡± Zhang Zhongjing was overjoyed when he heard that. He quickly knelt on the ground and said,¡± Please tell me, Dragon God¡­¡± ¡± Six liang of ephedra, two liang of Cassia twig, two liang of licorice, forty almonds, ster the size of a chicken egg, three liang of ginger, and twelve jujube. These seven herbs can cure the gue you mentioned by boiling them in water. There is one thing to note when taking this prescription. After taking this prescription, the patient will stop sweating to prevent overdosage. All belong to yang deficiency, exterior deficiency and sweating and vexation, should be banned! Remember this!¡± Zhang Zhongjing repeated the prescription and precautions three times in his dream, indicating that he had remembered them. After Xia Ping ¡®an transformed into the Azure Dragon God and imparted the prescription, the world of the Realm Pearl shattered in the next second! It was a perfect fusion once again! Xia Pingan opened his eyes and raised his head. A few hundred meters above his head, a brand new crystal leaf grew out. Xia Pingan looked at the new crystal leaf with an appraising gaze before continuing to climb towards the new leaf. . i The elder of the Wuhua Pool Battle Group who rushed towards the giant vine had just finished the fusion of the third Realm Bead. The moment he opened his eyes, he had heard the mor and surprise from below. When he looked up at his new leaf, he saw a figure far above him. That was¡­ Lord Red-eyebrowed¡¯s figure! ¡°Impossible¡­¡± The elder of the Five Magnificent Pools Battle Group¡¯s expression changed and he shouted. He had been preparing for this day for many years. He really could not believe that an unknown ordinary Supreme God Realm expert could actually leave him behind so much at this time. Another scream came from the giant vine below. Someone had failed to fuse with the Realm Pearl and died. The elder of the Five Magnificent Pools Pavilion gritted his teeth and continued to climb toward his crystal leaf. Xia Ping ¡¯an ignored the others. To him, the trial before him was like a gift. He was only focused on fusing with the Realm Beads and climbing up. However, after fusing with the ninth Realm Pearl, there were no morepetitors around him. He didn¡¯t know how much time he had spent, perhaps less than a day, but after Xia Pingan had fused the thirty-six Realm Pearls on the giant vine, he realized that he had already reached the highest point of the giant vine. Above his head, the dazzling blood-red vortex was already very close. Then, just as Xia Pingan was still in a daze, he realized that his body was floating up from the crystal leaf under his feet like a feather. The rod vortex above his head shone on his body, making him feel warm andfortable. The red light was like a gentle rope, pulling Xia Pingan into the vortex and disappearing. This scene was a huge shock to those who wore still in the crystal pyramid. They wore all shocked as if they had witnessed a miracle. They saw someone who could fuse 36 Death Beads and climb to the top of the giant vine. Did someone got the Spring of Eternal Life? Lord Red-eyebrowed had obtained the Spring of Eternal Life! As Xia Pingan entered the blood-rod vortex, it only took about ten seconds for everyone in the crystal pyramid to be teleported out by a powerful force and appear above the Five Magnificence Pool. The news that Lord Red Eyebrows had obtained the Spring of Eternal Life once again caused an uproar in the entire Five Magnificent Pools! Prior to this, the news that Yang City had obtained the Bronze Precious Tree had already caused the Five Magnificence Pool to boil! ording to the legends, those who got the Spring of Eternal Life would not have their souls die, their bodies would not age, and they could be reborn even if they dropped a drop of blood. It could be said to be a natural treasure in the human world.. As long as one could drink the blood of such a person, an ordinary person could live a thousand years longer and be immune to all diseases! Chapter 1079 - 1079: A Great Formation Chapter 1079: A Great Formation Trantor: 549690339 All Xia Pingan could see was a rainbow-like rainbow. Other than this rainbow, Xia Pingan could not see anything else. It was as if his body was in a weightless state in space, floating in this space that was filled with seven-colored lights. Xia Pingan wanted to see what the Spring of Eternal Life looked like, but unfortunately, other than the seven-colored lights, he could not see anything else. Just as Xia Ping ¡®an was still in a daze, he saw the rainbow light wrapping around him bit by bit. His body was like a sponge as it began to absorb the rainbow light. As his body began to absorb the seven-colored light, Xia Pingan realized that his entire body was filled with the sound of spring water flowing. This feeling was iparable. Every cell seemed to be cheering and returning to the most free state, making people feel extremely happy. Could this rainbow light be the Spring of Eternal Life? Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know, but the feeling before his eyes was indeed exhrating. He felt that he was rapidly transforming in the seven-colored light. His entire person was undergoing a huge change from the inside out. In a daze, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness also became floating, as if he had entered a sweet dream. In that dream, there was only the sound of spring water asionally ringing in his ears, and rainbows shing in his eyes from time to time. After an unknown amount of time, Xia Pingan regained his consciousness. He realized that his body seemed to be moving and there was the sound of water flowing in his ears. This was not an illusion in his consciousness! Xia Pingan opened his eyes abruptly and realized that he was really in the water. It seemed to be an underground river. The turbulent water was surging around him, pushing him towards the few springs above him. Where was this ce? Blessing God Boy! Xia Pingan summoned the God of Blessing in his heart. He instantly appeared beside Xia Pingan and then shed out from his side. He rushed to the top of his head. The dark red spring eye spewed out from the ground. He drilled out from the water and flew to the void outside. He could instantly see the surrounding environment. This ce was not Wuhua Pool; instead, it was in a river among the mountains in the periphery of Wuhua Pool. This ce was about 300 miles away from Wuhua Pool. Looking at Wuhua Pool from here, Zhang Tie could see huge trees of life standing in the wilderness outside Wuhua Pool. Many ck dragon-shaped airboats were swimming in the sky. From afar, Zhang Tie could see that the protective battle formation on the mountains where the battle groups of Wuhua Pool were located was activated. Red, orange, yellow, and green array halos had already faintly appeared, as if they were facing a great enemy. Many demigods formed teams in the sky to guard the Five Magnificent Pools. Many airboats and powerhouses were flying around in the wilderness and sky. The atmosphere in Wuhua Pool seemed to be very tense. Xia Ping ¡®an did not expect to appear here. He had actually left the Eternal Life Underground Pce below the Five Magnificent Pool. This underground river should be connected to the Five Magnificent Pool. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness quickly connected with his secret mand and confirmed the time. Without realizing it, seven days had passed. The secret mand had undergone new changes. The biggest change was that the divine fire dancing and burning on the altar in the golden pce above the secret mand had changed from one wisp to three wisps. As the number of Divine mes increased, Xia Pingan felt that he waspletely different. His strength had once again undergone a qualitative change. He was now a third-tier Supreme God! Xia Pingan was surprised. Not only was he a Rank Three Supreme God Realm expert, but his body and soul had also undergone a huge change. His current body still retained the appearance of Lord Red Eyebrows. Xia Ping ¡®an thought for a moment and quickly changed Lord Red Eyebrows¡¯ body back to Yang City¡¯s. Just as he was about to switch his body over, three figures flew over from afar. The three men were all unfamiliar to Xia Pingan. One of them was a Supreme God, and the other two were demigods. When the three of them arrived above the underground river where Xia Pingan was, the Supreme God with deep eye sockets and a thick dark red beard suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and looked at the river between the mountains. He frowned slightly. ¡°Lord Potara, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Two of them also stopped. ¡°I think I feel something. It¡¯s a little different¡­¡± As the man called Bot spoke, his eyes moved. He waved his hand and the long sword in his hand shed fiercely towards the ground. As the long sword shed down, the divine spirit skill of the Divine Lord level expert erupted, turning into a ck dragon that was over a hundred meters long and overflowing with sword qi. It roared in the air and directly rushed into the water, sting towards Xia Pingan. To Xia Ping ¡®an, this was really unexpected. He had just transformed his body into the appearance of Yang City, and the other party¡¯s god spiritual skill was already in front of him. The violent ck dragon roared and rushed to the spring¡¯s eye, shing at Xia Pingan. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Xia Pingan punched out and shattered the ck dragon of sword qi. Then, his entire body shot up into the sky from the underground river and faced the three people from afar. When the three of them saw Xia Pingan fly out from the ground, their expressions changed drastically. The Godly Venerable Rank master called Bot shouted,¡±It¡¯s you¡­¡± Without another word, he shed his sword at Xia Ping ¡®an again. The sword light immediately transformed into nine ck dragons that pounced towards Xia Ping¡¯ an. He shouted at the two people beside him,¡± I¡¯ll hold him back. Call for help immediately. We¡¯ve discovered Sun City¡­¡± At such a close distance, Pingan could immediately sense the aura of this Godly Venerable Rank fighter called Bot. This was a Godly Venerable Rank fighter of the demodragon n! The experts of the Demon God¡¯s side had already arrived at the Five Magnificent Pools and were setting up a heavy encirclement, preparing to kill him. This Godly Venerable expert of the demodragon n had appeared here because the demodragon n could sense the Blood Enemy Emblem on his body, which made it easier for them to find his whereabouts. Previously, in the Eternal Life Underground Pce, his identity had already been exposed. These few days, it was convenient for the old fellow who had discovered his identity to contact their experts. Xia Pingan instantly understood his current situation. Pot¡¯s attack swept across the area. The nine ck dragons flew through the air and attacked Xia Pingan from all directions, not giving Xia Pingan any chance to retreat. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. With a sh, he dodged the first wave of attacks from the nine ck dragons. Looking at the attacks from the first level Supreme God Realm experts now, they were nothing to him. The difference in their cultivation levels made him feel like he was looking down on them. Seeing that the two Demigods were about to retreat, one of them took out a conch-shaped object and was about to blow it when Xia Pingan threw a punch. Just as the two Demigods were about to take out their ritual implements to summon theirpanions, they felt darkness above their heads. A huge fist shadow had arrived like a mountain. The aura in the fist print instantly made the two Demigods feel terrified. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The two Demigods didn¡¯t even make a sound. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, the two of them turned into ashes and their bodies disintegrated. The Godly Venerable Rank master, Bot, was shocked. He had previously received news that Yang City was a first-level Godly Venerable Rank, so he was already prepared for the strength of Yang City. However, the punch just now made his heart skip a beat. Although a first-level Godly Venerable Rank could crush a demigod, a demigod was not so weak that he could not even take a punch. Just as the Godly Venerable Rank master Bot was feeling bewildered, he saw Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s fisting at him. He was about to defend himself when he realized that his chest was suffocated. The terrifying fist shadow directly smashed into his chest, sending him flying from the sky to the ground. He was still in the sky when he spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt as if his body was about to be torn apart. The divine power fluctuations of the battle between Godly Venerable Rank experts were too obvious. Almost at the moment when the two of them fought, many people within hundreds of kilometers, including those in the direction of the Five Magnificent Pools, had already sensed the abnormality here and rushed over. In an instant, many trees of life, dozens of dragon-shaped flying boats, and more than ten Supreme God Realm experts ¡®auras all rushed towards Xia Pingan¡¯s direction.. Chapter 1080 - 1080: Revealing His Strength Chapter 1080: Revealing His Strength Trantor: 549690339 Bot, who was sted to the ground and vomiting blood, saw that Xia Pingan did not continue to pursue him. He endured the difort and quickly broke away from Xia Pingan¡¯s contact from the ground. Only then did he fly back to the sky ten thousand meters away. He quickly gathered with the few people who had rushed over first. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and red at Xia Pingan with hatred. Bot was a little surprised. He thought that Xia Ping ¡®an had used a secret technique to attack with all his might, which was why it had such power. ording to his understanding, Xia Ping¡¯ an was also a first-level Supreme God Realm expert. Logically speaking, he should not have given him such a huge pressure. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape today even if you grow wings¡­¡± Potara shouted at Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan stood in mid-air and looked coldly at the people who had gathered around him. In the blink of an eye, many people had already rushed over from all directions. They surrounded him from the sky and on the ground. Amongst the charging experts, Xia Ping ¡®an saw a skinny old man wearing a mask This old man had fought with Xia Ping¡¯ an once in the Eternal Underground Pce, and Xia Ping ¡®an had also sensed the aura of the demodragon race from this old man. Xia Ping ¡®an could sense the aura of the demodragon n from many of the people rushing over. It seemed that they had gathered all the experts of the demodragon n that they could find. When the skinny old man wearing the mask saw Xia Pingan, his expression changed as well. He immediately ordered his men to surround him, afraid that Xia Pingan would run away. The people who rushed over were all unfamiliar faces who were ring at him with murderous intent. There were also some faces that were slightly familiar. He had seen some people from Ancient God bloodline families and some scattered gods outside the underground pce. Thetter looked at him with greed. There were also some people who wanted to fly over to watch the show, but they were all blocked far away from the periphery, unable to get close to the encirclement within 10,000 meters. Xia Pingan onlyughed coldly in his heart. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s Yang City. Yang City has appeared. Don¡¯t let him escape¡­¡± ¡°Yang City has a Bronze Treasure Tree¡­¡± ¡°Sun City, hand over the Bronze Precious Tree!¡± Someone shouted at Xia Pingan. The voice was a little familiar. Xia Pingan looked over and realized that it was Minglou Yuhui. The people from the Minglou family were also rushing over from the east. Minglou Yuhui looked at him greedily and then discussed something with the people beside him using a voice transmission technique. Because Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move, in just a moment, a huge iron bucket had surrounded Xia Pingan within a 10,000 meter radius. Because there were too many people surrounding them, no one was in a hurry to make a move. A rare bnce appeared at the scene. ¡°There are quite a lot of people here. Those who do not know each other are here¡­¡± Xia Pingan looked around and sized up the faces around him before smiling lightly. ¡°Yang City, you¡¯ve already been surrounded by us. Today in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm¡¯s Five Magnificent Pools is yourst chance!¡±The skinny old man wearing a mask suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was filled with hypocrisy.¡± As long as you hand over the Bronze Treasure Tree, swear a Mand Blood Oath in public to despise the Heavenly Dao Ruler, and join the Demon God Ruler, we will give you a chance to be reborn!¡± ¡°So, you are all subordinates of the Demon God?¡±Xia Pingan asked calmly. ¡°In the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, the power of the Demon God Rulers is also iparably huge. What you saw today is the power of the Demon God Rulers and our allies in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. Everyone has gathered here these days, and no one dares to meddle in our business!¡±The skinny old man in the mask continued. ¡°After chatting for so long, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± ¡°You can call me Venerable Dragon Bone!¡± The skinny old man wearing a mask said coldly. Xia Ping ¡®an nodded. He finally understood why the battle groups of the Five Magnificent Pools had opened their respective protective formations. The forces of the Demon God Rulers and the allies they had roped in numbered in the hundreds. There were also more than 20 Godly Venerable Rank experts gathered in the Five Magnificent Pools. It was indeed a huge force. They were here for him, the Bronze Treasure Tree, and the Spring of Eternal Life. Because this force was too great, the battle groups of the Wuhua Pool were frightened. Therefore, several battle groups had to open the Protective Mountain Array and pretend to protect themselves. ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve made things clear, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything else when we start fightingter. Those who surround me today are my archenemies. Those who don¡¯t want to be involved in the battle between the Heavenly Dao Ruler and the Demon God¡¯s subordinates should leave as soon as possible!¡±Xia Pingan looked around and said calmly. Upon hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, some of the people who were still watching themotion outside had already left after judging the situation. However, when the people surrounding Xia Pingan heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words, they fell silent for a few seconds before many of them burst intoughter. ¡± Hahaha, you¡¯re just a Rank One Supreme God, yet you¡¯re so arrogant. There are eighteen Rank One Supreme God Realm experts and three Rank Two Supreme God Realm experts here today. For you, even Lord Extermination of the demodragon n from the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm came personally. Lord Extermination is a Rank Three Supreme God Realm expert, and he can crush you with a finger. Do you think you can escape by luck?¡±Venerable Long Guughed loudly. ¡°No need to talk nonsense. After taking him down, we¡¯ll slowly use our methods!¡±An old man wearing a golden taboo armor next to Venerable Long Gu nced at Xia Ping ¡®an and said coldly. ¡°Lord Mietian is right. This Yang City is a little tricky. He was able to hide for so many days before we found him. He is still so calm now. I¡¯m afraid that he has obtained some benefits in the underground pce and has some support. I¡¯m afraid that we will need Lord Mietian to take actionter to prevent him from running around. If the battle groups in Wuhuachi City make any strange movements, we will also need Lord Mietian to intimidate them!!¡±Venerable Long Gu said respectfully to the old man. ¡± Well said. It has been a long time since I killed such an interesting person in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm¡­¡± Extermination nced at Xia Pingan, narrowed his eyes, and reached out his hand to grab Xia Pingan. At a distance of more than ten thousand meters, a huge golden hand appeared above Xia Pingan¡¯s head as soon as Exterminate the Heavens made his move. The hand was heading straight for Xia Pingan. However, the giant hand could no longer reach Xia Pingan when it was just a few dozen meters above his head. Golden mes began to appear around Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The golden mes were boiling and surging out of Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The giant hand was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. There were too many mes on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body. It was like a boiling river or a volcanic eruption. In just a moment, the mes on his body extended out from his body and appeared behind him like a scorching sun. The mes were ten thousand feet tall. ¡°This Divine Spiritual Skill is a little interesting¡­¡± Mie Tian coldlyughed,¡±Looks like you have indeed benefited from the underground pce. Let¡¯s see what kind of tricks you can y by sparing no effort to create it¡­¡± As soon as Exterminate the Heavens finished speaking and was about to attack again, the cold smile on his face suddenly changed. He realized that the power of the mes on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body seemed to be a little different from what he sensed. It was on apletely different level from the Divine Spirit Skills that ordinary Rank One Hierarch Gods mastered. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body turned into a terrifying giant that was more than a thousand meters tall. The giant¡¯s entire body shed with golden light. With a loud roar, it revealed a Dharma Idol with three heads and six arms. The oppressive aura that the Dharma Idol revealed made the hearts of the Godly Venerable Rank experts who were watching tremble. ¡°Do you think that you can scare people with this? You are ying tricks. Go to hell¡­¡± Pot, who had just suffered a setback at Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, had been holding back for a long time. At this moment, he could not bear it anymore. With a loud roar, the sword in his hand shed at Xia Pingan again. The Sword Qi swept across ten thousand meters with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas. The power of a first-stage Supreme God Realm expert was fully disyed. Xia Pingan looked in the direction of Bot. Without any nonsense, he threw a punch. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The world shook violently. The onlookers did not even have the time to react. They only heard a roar in their ears. In the void, countless shes of light seemed to sh past their eyes. When they looked at the ce where Bot had been just now, along with the space where Bot and the dozen people around him were, arge area of space inexplicably became empty. There was nothing in that space. It was suddenly clean, only the shattered taboo armor floating in the void¡­ What was going on? What happened? How was that area empty? Where is he? Among everyone, only Exterminate the Heavens could see what had happened. The punch that Xia Pingan¡¯s Giant Dharma Idol had thrown out was so terrifying that it was unbelievable. It had even exceeded his imagination. It had actually vaporized Potara and the dozen or so Demigods around him with a single punch. This¡­ This was not the power of a level one Supreme God Realm expert¡­ This punch carried the aura of an ancient god.Jt had evenpletely exceeded the power limit of his divine skill. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Extermination¡¯s eyelids twitched as he roared in rage. A me appeared on his body. Just when the Venerable Dragon Bone thought that Lord Extermination would rush towards Xia Ping ¡®an, he saw that Lord Extermination was like a shooting star, fleeing in the opposite direction. Just as everyone¡¯s minds were numb from the shock, a huge golden war bow suddenly appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hands. He pulled the huge golden war bow and fired at the escaping Heaven Extermination Arrow. Everyone could clearly see the power of this arrow. The arrow was like a rainbow that tore through the void for more than 10,000 meters. Itnded on Mie Tian, who had turned into a stream of light. Arge hole appeared on Mie Tian¡¯s body, and he fell from the sky with a miserable cry. ¡°Rank-3 Supreme God Conqueror.¡± At this moment, someone finally realized in horror that three huge holy halos had slowly appeared behind Xia Pingan¡¯s giant head. The crowd surrounding Xia Pingan instantly fell into chaos.. Chapter 1081 - 1081: Massacre Chapter 1081: Massacre Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Xia Ping an was like a demon god. Although he was only a Rank Three Supreme God Realm expert, the God Spirit Body he had fused with, the power of the Ancient God¡¯s Heart, and the effect of the Spring of Eternal Life had made his body far stronger than a Rank Three Supreme God Realm expert. He was almostparable to a true God. Such strength was extremely terrifying. What¡¯s more, the virtual image of king roc could increase his battle strength by three times. Facing the crowd that was panicking at the sight of the holy halo behind Xia Ping ¡¯an¡¯s head, Xia Ping¡¯ an s dignified gaze swept across the surroundings. His two hands formed a mysterious hand seal, and he uttered an ancient syble,¡± Bum¡­¡± As soon as he said that, the Demigods and Supreme God Realm experts who were still surrounding Xia Pingan realized in horror that a huge golden rune had suddenly appeared in the space around Xia Pingan. The huge golden rune was the word ¡± burn Each of them was as tall as a door, and countless ¡± burn ¡± characters were connected together to form a huge formation that covered the entire space, surrounding all the people who were surrounding Xia Pingan. ¡°Not good, he is going to use a secret technique. Quickly escape¡­¡¯1 The group of Demigods were terrified by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s strength and wanted to escape from the battlefield, but it was toote. mes began to flow out of the countless ¡°burn¡± characters in the void. Terrifying Serene Breaking True Fire flowed out of the ¡°burn¡± characters like a tsunami. It covered tens of thousands of meters of space, from the sky to the ground, burning everything. The entire space within tens of thousands of meters was instantly filled with heat waves. Burning mes were everywhere. Everyone felt as if they were in an alchemy furnace¡­ The Tranquil Breaking True Fire was originally a powerful God Spirit Skill. Now that Xia Ping an was using it, and with the boost of his Rank Three Hierarch God power, its power was even more terrifying. Ordinary Demigods would be set aze the moment they came into contact with the Tranquil Breaking True Fire. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. All of a sudden, the entire void was filled with the miserable cries of those Demigod powerhouses. Some people wanted to escape, but the array formed by the ¡¯¡¯ Burning ¡± characters in the void was ever-changing, so it was not easy to escape. ¡°Kill him, he still has the Bronze Precious Tree on him¡­¡± Exterminate the Heavens, who had been shot to the ground by Xia Pingan1 s arrow and was heavily injured, roared when he saw the situation and threw a punch at Xia Pingan. The others also reacted. At this time, it was a little difficult to escape. Only by killing Yangcheng would everyone have a chance to live. Moreover, they might even obtain the benefits of the Bronze Treasure Tree. In an instant, mes surged in the air tens of thousands of meters above. The brilliance of all kinds of god spiritual skills bloomed like fireworks in the sky, all of them sting towards Xia Pingan. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Xia Pingan threw out a punch, and the powerful Emperor Divine Fist revealed its terrifying power at this moment. With just one punch, the majestic figure of an Emperor wearing a crown and a dragon robe appeared behind Xia Pingan. The Emperor punched out, and the void trembled. The powerful fist force swept out in all directions like a tsunami, turning into a white-striped golden dragon that shattered all the attacks and rolled back. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Some of the Demigods who were close to the fist and were burned by the Serene Breaking True Fire only had time to attack once before they were engulfed by the light waves and berserk dragons of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Emperor Divine Fist. They screamed and their bodies were turned into ashes, killed by Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s punch. Xia Ping ¡¯an, who had three heads and six arms, punched out, but his two hands didn¡¯t stop. Xia Ping¡¯ an drew his bow again, and a rainbow-like arrow shot out from his bow, hitting a Rank Two Hierarch. The body of the Rank Two Hierarch was torn apart in the air, and he was killed by Xia Ping ¡¯an¡¯s arrow, turning into ashes. This golden bow and arrow was one of the nine godly spirit skills that Xia Ping ¡®an had first obtained. It was a godly spirit skill that was evolved from one of the godly spirit talismans. It was called the Demon-Breaking Godly Arrow, and it was a secret technique left behind by the ancestor of the Yellow Emperor¡¯s descendant. Xia Ping ¡¯an didn¡¯t know why either. He just felt that when he used the Demon-Breaking Divine Arrow, his ability had an additional huge boost to the Demon-Breaking Divine Arrow. In his hands, the Demon-Breaking Divine Arrow could unleash unimaginable terrifying power. On the other hand, Xia Ping ¡¯an was waving the giant whip on the Forbidden Armor. The giant whip was burning with golden mes andshed out fiercely, Wherever the giant whip swept, several Demigods screamed in pain. They were smashed into pieces by Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s whip and turned into ashes. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an naturally mastered his tenth god spirit skill. This tenth god spirit skill came from the longsword summoning skill. As Xia Ping1 an raised one of his six arms, a brilliant giant sword appeared in Xia Ping ¡¯an¡¯s hand. The giant sword shone brightly and was extremely sharp. There were countless blood-colored runes on the sword. ¡°Kill.,.¡¯1 Xia Ping ¡®an shed out with his sword, and the sword light swept across ten thousand meters. A level-one Supreme God Realm export who had just flown up screamed in pain as he was cut into two by Xia Ping1 an¡¯s sword, and his body turned into ashes in the air. Xia Pingan was going crazy! His three-headed and six-armed virtual image of King Roc was covered in mes. He held a bow in two hands, a whip in one hand, and a sword in the other. His iron fists swept across the sea of mes like a god of war. He was invincible. The Venerable Dragon Bone had already been beaten into his original form by Xia Pingan. He was burned badly in the sea of fire and turned into a hundred-meter-long red evil dragon with twin wings. He wanted to escape, but Xia Pingan¡¯s King Roc Dharma reached out and grabbed him. It opened its mouth and bit off his neck. Then, it sucked in all the dragon blood on its body. In the end, it put it into its mouth and chewed it alive, just like eating spicy sticks. This scene scared all the powers of demodragon n. The terrifying majesty of king roc waspletely activated when Xia Pingan¡¯s virtual image swallowed the knight of dragon bone. At the same time, a pair of six-wing king roc wings appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s virtual image. With a roar, Xia Pingan unfolded his six wings and revealed the qi of king roc. All the powers of demodragon n were scared out of their wits as their flesh and bones turned weak. If he couldn¡¯t unleash even one percent of his strength, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape, let alone fight. Xia Ping ¡®an had also forced the Sky Destroyer back to its original form, turning it into a ck evil dragon that was hundreds of meters long. It wanted to escape, but it was nailed to the ground by Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s sword. Xia Ping an then grabbed it with one hand and put it into his mouth, chewing it up and swallowing it. ¡± I¡¯m a member of the Ancient God Bloodline Family, the Minglou Family. If you dare to kill me, the ancestor of our family¡­¡¯1 Minglou Yuhui and the people around him had already been burned to pieces in the sea of fire. If he could not leave, the Serene Breaking True Fire in the sea of fire would turn him into ashes. Minglou Yuhui was very regretful. He originally thought that he could gain an advantage this time, so he stepped into this muddy water. He did not expect that the moment the battle began, they were greeted with a massacre. Seeing the Rank Three Hierarch Extermination¡¯s Evil Dragon being devoured by the other party¡¯s Dharma Idol, Minglou Yuhui was so scared that he wanted to pee in his pants. He roared, hoping for a chance of survival. In the next second, Xia Ping ¡¯an¡¯s foot descended from the sky like a mountain, bringing with it rolling mes. It was as if he was stepping on an ant, and it directly tore Minglou Yuhui1 s body into pieces, turning him into ashes and dissipating. What kind of Ancient God Bloodline had appeared here today and dared to make an enemy out of him? There was only one word-death! Xia Ping ¡®an roared in anger. His sword shed through the void and crushed another Rank One Supreme God Realm expert who was trying to escape into ashes. Then, he punched out. A few flying ships that were an eyesore in the sky tens of thousands of meters away were also shattered like snowkes by his punch and fell to the ground. On the mountains of Wuhua Pool in the distance, all the elders of Wuhua Pool were watching the fierce battle in the wilderness hundreds of miles away in horror. They watched the terrifying virtual image of a giant with three heads and six arms in the sea of fire ughtering the powerhouses surrounding it. Even though they were hundreds of miles away, they could still feel the earthquake-like waves from underground. Even the water in Wuhua Pool was a bit turbulent. ¡°The level three Supreme God Realm expert of the demodragon n in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. I heard that he¡¯s a descendant of the Golden Family of the demodragon n¡­He was actually¡­The three-headed and six-armed Dharma Idol was skinned alive and swallowed¡­Moreover, he did not have the strength to resist at all¡­¡± The elders of the Earth Dragon Battle Team looked at the scene in the distance and looked at Du Mingde, who was equally shocked. Each of them didn¡¯t know what to say. Du Mingde looked at Xia Ping ¡¯an, who had transformed into a three-head cd and six-armed man, and felt that his previous encounter with Xia Ping¡¯ an was like a dream. It was so unreal. He could only watch helplessly as the elites and allies who had gathered from the Demon God¡¯s side, who had made all the battle groups in the Five Magnificent Pools look as if they were facing a great enemy, were ughtered by his friends in the distant wilderness.. Chapter 1082 - 1082: The Movement Chapter 1082: The Movement Trantor: 549690339 None of the experts from the Five Magnificent Pools dared to get close to the battlefield. They all watched from afar. They waited for more than an hour after all the shen power fluctuations and mes on the battlefield hadpletely disappeared, but no one flew to the battlefield. None of the Demigods and Supreme God Realm experts who had surrounded Xia Ping ¡®an could escape from the battlefield. Xia Ping¡¯ an seemed to have disappeared without a trace after the battle. When everyone was scared out of their wits and some brave ones couldn¡¯t stand going to the battlefield to check the situation, the sky suddenly turned weird red. Closely after that, a terrifying energy which made the entire Wuhua Pool silent fell from the sky and covered thousands of miles. When the immortal elders of Wuhua Pool who had super sensing ability arrived, they all said, Many people couldn¡¯t withstand the immense pressure and knelt on the ground, their faces changing drastically. The strange dark red sky above the battlefield suddenly condensed into a ferocious blood-red eye. The blood-red eye stared at the battlefield and looked around as if it had fallen into a state of fury. ¡°The aura of the king roc¡­It was you¡­As expected, it¡¯s you¡­¡± This voice was hoarse and violent, carrying a kind of tyrannical aura that could make people¡¯s hearts tremble. It resounded over a thousand miles. Then, the blood-red eye began to tear. A drop of blood fell from the sky. Where the blood fell, a huge spatial crack hundreds of kilometers long was torn open. ck fog rolled over the spatial crack, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. A pitch-ck figure in ck cloak flew out of the space crack with an indescribable qi. Standing in the sky with faint lightning bolts, he threw a nce at Wuhua Pool. Closely after that, the water surface of Wuhua Pool started to freeze as the temperature dropped by over 40 degrees Celsius. All living things withered as if winter wasing. The entire city was covered with sorrow and despair at once. All the lights in the city were extinguished. Everybody was shivering. It was as if great fear was about to descend, and they were all in a constant state of panic. Fortunately, the figure didn¡¯t stare at the Five Magnificent Pools for too long. After about ten seconds, the figure withdrew his gaze and disappeared in the sky. The moment this figure disappeared, a 10,000-zhang tall huge figure had walked out of the space crack. This second figure seemed to have numerous eyes that were scanning all directions. Additionally, it had numerous tentacles that were flying in the sky like the incarnation of an octopus in the ocean. Its qi was also very oppressive. After the figure appeared for more than ten seconds, it slowly became transparent. Only a loud and cold voice echoed in the sky. ¡± Brahms, that person is mine. I will definitely find him before you and devour him bit by bit¡­¡± Soon after this huge figure disappeared, another huge figure walked out of the crack. This figure had a pair of huge wings on his back. Without saying anything, he just pped his wings, causing tens of thousands of birds to fly out of his body and fly in all directions. That huge figure also slowly melted like snow until thest bird-shaped creature flew away from his body. After the three figures disappeared, the huge crack in the sky slowly closed. ¡°What happened just now¡­What happened?¡± On the mountain of the Five Magnificent Pools, Du Mingde suddenly woke up from a nightmare. He found that he was sweating all over, and his head hurt a little. He even felt a little nauseous. The nts around him were full of vitality just now, but now they had all withered and lost their vitality. They were covered with ayer of faint frost. Everything just now seemed real and illusory, making him feel as if he was in a dream. He felt an indescribable difort. The entire space seemed to have a sticky feeling that stuck to his perception. This feeling was too terrifying. Ever since he became a Demigod, this was the first time he had felt so ufortable. Du Mingde had already vaguely guessed something, but he still found it hard to believe. ¡°Just now, it was the consciousness of the Demon God¡­ Ar riving at the Five Magnificent Pools.. He opened the spatial passageway to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm¡­¡± The face of the reverent-god-level elder who spoke had never been so pale before. He had lost hisposure. He had swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva after hearing that simple sentence. The sweat on his forehead stained a few strands of his white hair, making this elder who was usually high and mighty and pampered appear inexplicably flustered. His eyes were also a little frightened. ¡°There¡¯s already a divine avatar that rules over the Demon God¡¯s side¡­ Through the spatial passageway opened by the Demon God¡­He directly entered the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm¡­¡± Another Divine Supreme Elder said in a trembling voice,¡±I¡¯m afraid the Spirit Barren Mystic Realm¡­¡± It won¡¯t be peaceful¡­¡± Did a god¡¯s avatar just enter the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm through the spatial passageway opened by the Ruling Demon God? Du Mingde was stunned by this news. Who exactly was Sun City? Why would a battle in Sun City bring such serious consequences? Why would the ruling Demon God and God personally take action? ¡°In the entire universe, there¡¯s only one person who can make the Demon God Rulers mobilize so many people. That person¡¯s name is Xia Ping ¡¯an!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an? This name was like a gust of wind that blew through everyone¡¯s hearts. This name seemed unfamiliar, but it was also familiar. One of the elders took a deep breath and said with a serious expression,¡± I¡¯m afraid that today¡¯s matter is just the beginning. It¡¯s best for the Earthen Dragon Battle Group to close the mountain gate for a period of time. All the experts above the Demigod Realm in the battle group should go into seclusion¡­¡±
  • ?
    • In the following period, the entire Wuhua Pool was in a strange atmosphere. All the powerhouses in the Wuhua Pool were like hibernating animals in winter. All of them had closed their doors. Except for the Earthen Dragon, all the other battle groups in the Wuhua Pool had closed their doors. In the past few days, powerful qis would arrive and leave the city from time to time. When these qis arrived, colorful lights would sh across the sky of the Wuhua Pool from time to time. Sometimes, violent sonic booms would sh across the sky of the city as if it was a drought. ording to a Godly Venerable expert of the scattered gods hidden in the city, the auras that came to the Five Magnificence Pool these days were at least Godly Venerable experts of the fifth rank and above. Godly Venerable experts of this rank were not unknown in the entire Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. The situation in the Wuhua Poolsted for almost half a month before it eased slightly. Half a monthter, another major event happened in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. It diverted many people¡¯s attention to the Five Magnificence Pool to other ces. Countless reclusive experts from the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm¡¯s ten great abyssal forbidden grounds of the demon race had appeared and swept across the variousrge regions. The entire Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm seemed to have entered some kind of chaotic mode all of a sudden¡­. Chapter 1083 - 1083: Method Chapter 1083: Method Trantor: 549690339 When the fiery restlessness in his body gradually calmed down and Xia Ping ¡®anpletely refined it, his body and mind regained their coolness. Only then did Xia Ping¡¯ an slowly open his eyes. In front of him was a small bamboo house. Xia Ping ¡®an was sitting on a bamboo mat in the house. There were two elegant and quietndscape paintings hanging in the house. The sound of the zither drifted into his ears. It was like the sound of a stream in a valley, like thousands of jade beads falling on a jade te. Just listening to it made one¡¯s heart calm downpletely. Xia Pingan lifted the curtain of the room and walked out. He saw Elder Jing, who was dressed in a green robe, sitting cross-legged at a table. He was ying the zither with a calm expression. On the tea table in front of the piano table, there was a fragrance burning. Outside the house, a few peach blossoms stretched out from the window. They were colorful and a few hardworking bees were wandering among the flowers. On the grass outside the house, a stream flowed by, and two cranes were leisurely washing their feathers by the stream. The scene in front of him was enough to soothe Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s soul and calm him down after a huge battle. ¡°Thank you, Elder Jing, for protecting me¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an opened his mouth and bowed to the old master. Earlier, when Xia Pingan was refining the dragon poison in his body, Elder Jing¡¯s zither music was activated by a secret technique that could help him calm his mind and blood. Also, the incense burning in this room was not an ordinary item. If Xia Pingan guessed correctly, it should be the Creation Wood Divine Incense that was over a million years old. It was extremely precious. A single sniff from it could cure all illnesses for ordinary people. When one burned one during cultivation, it couldpletely eliminate the hidden danger of Qi deviation. Elder Jing¡¯s fingers stopped, and the sound of the zither stopped. He raised his head and looked at Xia Pingan, who had just walked out of the bamboo house, with a smile on his face.¡± Not bad, it looks like you¡¯vepletely recovered¡­¡± As he spoke, Elder Jing waved his hand and the zither on the table disappeared, turning into a tea set.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, young friend. Come, let¡¯s drink and chat¡­¡± Xia Pingan scratched his head, walked over, and sat down cross-legged in front of Elder Jing. To be honest, Xia Ping ¡®an was surprised and happy to see Elder Jing again. The fierce battle with the experts under the Demon God had just ended in the Five Magnificent Pools. Xia Ping ¡®an had just wiped out those dregs when Elder Jing appeared. Then, he immediately brought him here using a spatial secret technique. ording to Elder Jing¡¯s preferences, this should be another small mystic realm that Elder Jing had opened up in the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm. The world was truly full of twists and turns. To Xia Pingan, Elder Jing was both a teacher and a friend. He was Xia Pingan¡¯s senior on the path of cultivation and also a noble person. ¡°Elder Jing, why are you in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm?¡±Xia Pingan asked after he sat down. Elder Jing smiled. He elegantly lit the fire on the table and started to boil water. His bright eyes shed with wisdom.¡± Why? Are you surprised to see me here?''¡±¡® ¡°The universe is so big. It is indeed a little unexpected to meet Elder Jing here, but if you think about it carefully, it seems normal!¡±Xia Pingan smiled. When he was still an ordinary summoner, Elder Jing was already a demigod. It was not strange for Elder Jing to advance to the Godly Venerable Rank. Therefore, it was not too surprising to see Elder Jing here. Moreover, Xia Pingan had always felt that Elder Jing was unfathomable. Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation was always disyed just right. Xia Pingan himself was not sure what his true realm was. ¡± If I didn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid that this time, it would be a little dangerous for the underlings!¡±Elder Jing was still gentle and had a jade-like temperament that made people feelfortable.¡± As for why I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll know in the future!¡± Hearing Elder Jing¡¯s words, Xia Pingan knew that Elder Jing¡¯s appearance was not entirely a coincidence. Elder Jing must havee for him. However, since Elder Jing did not exin the reason behind it, Xia Pingan did not dwell on the details. Anyway, he just needed to know that Elder Jing would never harm him. ¡°Oh right, Elder Jing, during the bloody battle this time, I saw the true bodies of the demodragons being beaten out and transformed into dragons. Why can¡¯t I control my Dharma Idol and keep thinking about eating those dragons¡­¡± Xia Pingan said with a slightly embarrassed expression,¡± I¡¯m feeling a little awkward now. If it weren¡¯t for you, Elder Jing, I¡¯m afraid I might have really caused trouble¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an felt a little incredulous when he thought about how his King Roc Dharma Idol could not help but eat a few dragons during the battle. ¡°It¡¯s normal. Grand rocs feed on dragons, not to mention king roc. After seeing the real body of evil dragons of those demodragons, of course, your virtual image of king roc would have the impulse to peck at them with its powerful bloodline strength. However, you¡¯ve not experienced such a scene before. You don¡¯t know that there¡¯s extremely fierce and yang dragon poison in the body of demodragons. When a grand roc eats a dragon, it will umte the poison in its heart. The more dragons it eats, the more it will eat. The more dragon poison umted in his body, the more it would umte over time and turn into a poisonous fire that would burn the roc to death, leaving only its heart!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Dragon Poison¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an finally understood why he felt restless after eating the dragon, as if he was drunk. It was because of this. Fortunately, Elder Jing had arrived and told him a method to remove the dragon poison in his body. Otherwise, things would have been terrible. Xia Ping¡¯ an rubbed his face.¡± With this experience, if I see those evil dragons in the future, even if I reveal my King Roc Dharma, I can still not eat them¡­¡± ¡°This is actually not a bad thing. You ate two Godly Venerable Rank Demonic Dragons this time. It¡¯s a great tonic for you. You should be able to feel it¡­¡± ¡°This is indeed a little. I found that my blood essence, soul power, and divine power have increased by a lot. Just the power of my blood essence has increased by at least 30%, and my body has be stronger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an effect. After being devoured by the virtual image, the dragon blood and dragon soul of the demon dragon haspletely activated the bloodline strength of the virtual image of king roc. From then on, you will have aplete suppression effect on the demon dragon n. From then on, those guys of the demon dragon n might be like mice seeing a cat. They would not be able to escape even if they wanted to. They could only quiver and wait for death with their eyes closed. I can¡¯t even unleash 1% of my strength, and I can only wait to be captured. This bloodline suppression is aw of the universe, and it¡¯spletely unsolvable to the demodragons¡­¡± Xia Pinganughed when he heard that.¡± Now that you mention it, Elder Jing, things will be interesting in the future. By the way, it seems that the Blood Enemy Emblem of the demodragon n has disappeared from my body¡­¡± As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he nced at his finger. There had been the Blood Vengeance Emblem of the demodragon n on his finger, but now, the Blood Vengeance Emblem had long disappeared. ¡°This is the effect of triggering the bloodline power of king roc¡¯s Dharma. The bloody revenge emblem of the demodragon n was formed by a wisp of their bloody soul essence. Now, the demodragon n has no time to hide from you. How dare their bloody soul essence leave a mark on you to attract other demodragons to die? It has long been absorbed by your body. Not only that, from now on, as long as the people of the demodragon n are close to you, you will be able to sense their existence. As long as you don¡¯t deliberately reveal yourself, they won¡¯t be able to sense you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, hahaha¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed out loud, feeling as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. The reason for this bloody battle was that the Godly Venerable Rank experts of the demodragon n had sensed the Blood Vengeance Emblem on his body, which was why they had locked onto his identity and caused a lot of trouble. Xia Ping¡¯ an had been worried that if the demodragon n could sense his existence in the future, it would be difficult for him to move an inch. He would have to be careful wherever he went. He did not expect that it would be the other way around. The Blood Vengeance Emblem had disappeared. In the future, the demodragons would no longer be able to sense his existence. Instead, he would be able to sense where those fellows were. ¡®Hahaha, this is the cycle of the heavenlyw. Isn¡¯t it a joke that demodragons leave a bloody emblem on the person who has the virtual image of king roc? If that prince of demodragon golden n who was killed by me knew that I could incarnate into king roc, he might not leave any bloody emblem on me even if he had 100 guts.¡¯ ¡°But don¡¯t expose your virtual image of king roc unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. As you¡¯ve already promoted to a Hierarch, your virtual image could shake the sky and earth. If you do that, the Demon God could easily sense it. Fortunately, I came in time. If I had appeared a bitter, you would have been caught by the Demon God!¡± ¡°Ah, Demon God, Elder Jing, you¡¯re saying that the Demon God already knows that I¡¯m in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an was slightly shocked. To him, the words¡¯ Demon God Ruler¡¯, were an existence that he could not avoid. Elder Jing nodded. With a wave of his hand, a powerful Mirror Image Spell appeared in front of him and Xia Pingan. The Mirror Image Spell showed the scene of the Demon God¡¯s divine will descending on the Five Magnificent Pools after the battle that day. The Demon God then opened the spatial passageway to the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm. The gods of the Demon God¡¯s side appeared from the spatial passageway and came to kill Xia Pingan. To be honest, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart trembled when he saw that scene. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t worried. The Rulers were chasing after him like maggots in his bones, piercing through the universe. As long as they sensed his existence, all kinds of thunderous methods would instantly arrive, making people worry. ¡°F * ck, that old devil! I didn¡¯t dig up his ancestral grave, nor did I cheat on him with the hatred of killing his father or stealing his wife. Why does he keep holding on to me? Didn¡¯t I want to destroy his Dark Tower? The universe is so big, but NvWa is so small. It¡¯s just a drop in the ocean. Why does he keep staring at me?¡±Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and curse,¡± Let him be smug now. When I be a god, I¡¯ll beat this old ss to death¡­¡± After venting his anger, Xia Pingan panted heavily, his anger still lingering. Elder Jing smiled and poured a cup of fragrant tea for him.¡± Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that easy for the Demon God to kill you. The Demon God doesn¡¯t have the final say in the universe!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an suddenly thought of something.¡± Elder Jing, I remember that before I came to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, someone pretended to be me and appeared in other ces. It caused a hugemotion and even caused the Demon God to send countless experts to chase after me. What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, since the Demon God Rulers want to kill you and take your life, we¡¯ll just go along with it. We¡¯ll leave a killing trap to attract their attention and exhaust the Demon God Rulers ¡®forces. This is also a part of the war between gods!¡±Elder Jing nced at Xia Pingan and said in an enigmatic manner. ¡°Now that we¡¯re in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, is it also a trap? Don¡¯t I have to worry?¡±Xia Pingan blinked his eyes.¡± This time, the one sent by the Demon God to take my life is not an ordinary person. It¡¯s a Level 1 Divine Spirit expert!¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soldiers fight soldiers, generals fight generals. There will naturally be people to deal with the gods sent by the Demon God. We are not to be trifled with, so we will naturally be prepared!¡±Elder Jing smiled confidently.¡± And in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, because of the existence of the Primal Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock, the power of a god-level expert is greatly suppressed. It¡¯s impossible for them to do as they please!¡±Elder Jing shook his head and exined,¡± As long as you don¡¯t use a unique secret technique in the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm and expose your true identity, they won¡¯t be able to catch your whereabouts!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an frowned slightly.¡± Elder Jing, you mean you want me to leave the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm?¡± Elder Jing¡¯s expression turned serious.¡± The Primal Chaos Yuan Extreme Lock in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm is extremely important. This Great Dao divine artifact cannot easily fall into the hands of the Demon God Rulers. The Extreme Yuan Shrine might appear soon. You are the most powerful candidate to seize this Great Dao divine artifact, so you don¡¯t have to leave the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°Are you asking me to hide my strength?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already advanced to Rank Three Supreme God Realm. If you were to hide your strength, how would you have the chance to obtain a treasure like the Primal Chaos Origin Extreme Lock? Moreover, you are now trying to break through to the God-Sealing Realm. It is impossible for you to hide your strength for a long time!¡±Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s puzzled expression, Elder Jing smiled.¡± You just need to change your identity! From today onwards, you no longer need to be responsible to anyone in the Hidden Dragon Territory for all your actions and missions. You only need to be responsible to me. All your actions and missions will be arranged by me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I will give you the greatest right to act on your own¡­¡± Change my identity? Xia Ping ¡®an had a sharp grasp of the meaning of this sentence. He had a secret transformation technique. Changing a face was as simple as changing a piece of clothing. However, what Old Jing said was not to change a face, but to change an identity. This was meaningful. ¡°Elder Jing, although I¡¯m a Rank Three God Venerable, ordinary Rank Three God Venerable Realm experts are no match for me. Mybat power is seven times stronger than an ordinary Rank Three God Venerable Realm expert. I can even fight a Rank Four God Venerable Realm expert.¡± ¡°The Spirit Barren Mystic Realm is as vast as the sea, and there are many experts. Even the gods are hidden in it. The foundation that has been created after hundreds of millions of years of battles between the ancient gods and the struggle for dominance is not as simple as you think. Moreover, there are many outstanding Godly Venerable Rank experts who can erupt with several times, ten times, or even dozens of times theirbat strength. The number of Godly Venerable Rank experts who have the ability to fight above their level is far beyond your imagination. These geniuses and Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses are not rare in the Spirit Barren Mystic Realm. Because of your appearance, the power of the Demon God Rulers in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm will bepletely stirred up. The entire Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm will wee a huge change. Many experts who have previously hidden in the world have already smelled the strange aura and have already appeared. The new identity I have arranged for you will definitely allow you to disy your abilities without anyone suspecting you!¡± ¡°Ah, what kind of identity?¡± Xia Pingan asked curiously. ¡± He¡¯s a rare genius from an Ancient God bloodline family in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. He¡¯s the fusion of the strongest Ancient God bloodline in the family. Twenty years ago, he had already advanced to Rank Three Supreme God Realm. He¡¯s very close to you in all aspects, and he wants you to be this person. Even if the gods under the Demon God stand in front of you, they won¡¯t be able to see through your true identity¡­¡± As Elder Jing spoke, he moved his hand and passed a ck crystal that was shing with countless golden runes to Xia Pingan. Within the crystal, there was a vague figure.¡± All of this person¡¯s past experiences and secret techniques are sealed in this crystal. You fuse with it, and you will be him, and he will be you.. No one can question it¡­¡± Chapter 1084 - 1084: Dragon Rearing Clan Chapter 1084: Dragon Rearing n Trantor: 549690339 At this time, words were useless. For example, describing a person¡¯s appearance, no matter how you described it, it was difficult to get close to the truth. Words could not let you know what a person looked like. For example, describing an experience of interacting with others and those hidden emotions in your heart. Words could only serve as a sketch. For example, when you described a person¡¯s personality and behavior, those abstract words always seemed to becking and powerless at this moment, so the secret method came in handy. The information sealed in the ck crystal was a memory and emotional experience that was more detailed than words. As long as one entered it, one would be able topletely stand in the person¡¯s shoes and perceive all the details of that person¡¯s life and all the emotions. Xia Pingan quickly entered it and felt the things sealed inside. Xia Pingan was shocked. The ck crystal medium, all the memories, all the emotional experiencese from a person called the Dragon Cicada. The Dragon Rearing Cicada was a member of the Dragon Rearing Family, a descendant of the ancient gods in Heavenly Square City of the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm. As the name suggested, this family was a family that raised dragons in the ancient god era. The powerful dragons were just divine beasts raised by the ancient god n in the ancient god era. Therefore, the bloodline of the Dragon Rearing Family had been passed down since ancient times to control and intimidate the dragons. Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s father was the fourth son of the current n leader, Rearing Dragon Jinghong, Rearing Dragon Yuan. When Rearing Dragon Yuan was young, he was a yboy outside. He met a singer in a restaurant and gave birth to Dragon Rearing Cicada. He was the illegitimate child of the n. It was also for this reason that Dragon Rearing Cicada had been discriminated against and treated coldly in the Dragon Rearing n since he was young. He was not allowed to live in the n but lived outside. Until he awakened the n¡¯s powerful imperial dragon bloodline at the age of twelve, Dragon Rearing Cicada had taken his mother¡¯s surname and was not qualified to be crowned with the surname of the Dragon Rearing n. When Rearing Dragon Cicada was 16 years old, his mother was involved in the war between the Rearing Dragon n and other ancient god ns and passed away identally. A yearter, Rearing Dragon Cicada¡¯s father, Rearing Dragon Yuan, also sacrificed himself in the family war. Since then, Rearing Dragon Cicada, whose parents had passed away, was all alone. Other than the old servant left by his father, Rearing Dragon Yuan, to take care of him, there was no one else close to him. Although Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s fate was bumpy, he disyed terrifying talent on the path of cultivation. Ever since he awakened his n bloodline, his cultivation had progressed by leaps and bounds, bing the most talented figure of the younger generation of the Dragon Rearing n. When Dragon Rearing Cicada was eighteen years old, he participated in the n¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony. In the n¡¯s Ancestral Pavilion mystic realm, he fused with an ancient god blood treasure passed down from the ancient god era. In just three short years, he advanced to half-god. The Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure was the source of the power of the Ancient God n. When some powerful ancient gods were undergoing Nirvana, they would integrate their cultivation energy, wisdom, and experience into their hearts using their innate secret methods, turning their hearts into the Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure. This Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure could be absorbed by the descendants of the ancient gods who had left the Blood Treasure. As a result, the descendants of the ancient gods would have the powerful abilities, experiences, and secret methods of their ancestors. Of course, the more powerful the Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure was, the more picky it was about the descendants that could ept the fusion. Those powerful ancient god families used the ancestral worship ceremony to select the descendants that could fuse with the Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure, and Dragon Rearing Cicada was one of the best. Fifteen years after Dragon Rearing Cicada became a Demigod, he entered the most terrifying forbidden grounds of the Spirit Deste Mystic realm, the Ghost Abyss, to cultivate alone. Out of a hundred people who entered the forbidden grounds of the Ghost Lair, less than one coulde out alive. After cultivating in the forbidden grounds of the Ghost Abyss for thirty years, Dragon Rearing Cicada came out of the forbidden grounds of the Ghost Lair as a level two Supreme God. The first thing Dragon Rearing Cicada did after bing a Rank Two God Venerable was to take revenge for his parents alone. He massacred the Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s enemies and killed more than 20,000 people and their Rank Three God Venerable Elder. In that battle, he made a name for himself in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm. After taking revenge, Dragon Rearing Cicada had secluded himself in a secret realm to cultivate. Ten years ago, he had returned to Heavenly Square City once. His cultivation base was already at level three Supreme God Realm, and he had never shown his face since. Dragon Rearing Cicada had a tough personality. It was silent, cunning with a hint of viciousness. It had a somewhat venomous tongue and almost no friends. Its social rtionships were very simple, and it didn¡¯t have many people in the Dragon Rearing n. Such a person was simply too suitable for Xia Ping ¡®an. What was more suitable for Xia Ping ¡®an were the characteristics of the Dragon Rearing Cicada. The dragon bloodline that the Dragon Rearing Cicada had awakened had a natural suppressive effect on the dragon race, which was a perfect fit for Xia Ping¡¯ an. The Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure fused with Dragon Rearing Cicada had simr effects to Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Heart of the Ancient God. Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure had simr effects to the Tree of Life, allowing Dragon Rearing Cicada to summon creatures with flesh and blood. The secretbat technique cultivated by Dragon Rearing Cicada came from the Ghost Abyss Forbidden Ground. It was called the Ancient God Immortal Scripture. It was a special scripture that only people with the Ancient God bloodline could cultivate. Xia Ping ¡®an had never seen this ssic secret technique of the Ancient God n in the Sutra Hall. This scripture could also allow the descendants of the Ancient God who cultivated it to explode with several times or even dozens of times the powerfulbat strength at the Supreme God Realm. They would have the ability to challenge experts of a higher level. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s fusion with the Ancient God¡¯s Heart also gave him the ability to cultivate the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mind was immersed in the ck crystal. Even though he was absorbing the contents of the ck crystal at an extremely fast speed, this process was equivalent to experiencing the life of the Dragon Rearing Cicada all over again. After a full seven to eight hours, Xia Ping¡¯ an finally absorbed everything in the ck crystal. By the time Xia Pingan opened his eyes again, the sky outside the house had already turnedpletely dark. There was already amp lit in the house, and Elder Jing was still sitting quietly in front of him, leisurely sipping his tea. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. The Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s ability seemed to be tailor-made for him. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that there was another person in the world who was sopatible with him. The contents and experiences in the ck crystal should havee from the Dragon Rearing Cicada itself. Otherwise, it would be impossible for others to extract the memories and emotional experiences of a Rank Three Hierarch without hiding anything. ¡°Does this thinge from the Dragon Rearing Cicada?¡±Xia Pingan asked Elder Jing directly. Elder Jing nodded calmly.¡± Don¡¯t worry. After you be a Dragon Rearing Cicada, the real Dragon Rearing Cicada will not appear. There is only one Dragon Rearing Cicada in this world. In the future, you can use the identity of Dragon Rearing Cicada to attack the God Ascension Realm in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm and do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. Even the Rulers and Demon Gods won¡¯t know.¡± At this moment, Xia Pingan truly felt that the forces on the Heavenly Axiom¡¯s side were truly unfathomable and awe-inspiring. Even Elder Jing¡¯s side was able to find such a person, and everything was arranged wlessly. In terms of mathematics and probability, this was not a coincidence. It must have been a ¡®character¡¯ that was most suitable for him after arge number of samples were filtered.¡± ¡± Of course, he¡¯s only gone to the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm. Then, he¡¯ll use another identity to go to other worlds to experience everything he wants to experience and strive for the God Deification Realm. The Dragon Rearing family is no longer meaningful to him. It¡¯s just a stop on his cultivation path. When you arrive at the Dragon Rearing family, only the current n leader of the Dragon Rearing family, Dragon Rearing, will know that you¡¯re not the real Dragon Cicada. This is because Dragon Rearing has also fused with the Ancient God Blood Treasure of the Dragon Rearing family. The Ancient God Blood Treasure that he fused with is somewhat rted to the Ancient God Blood Treasure that Dragon Rearing Cicada fused with. However, Dragon Rearing Golden Swan is also one of us. He will cooperate with you and let you perfectly y the role of Dragon Rearing Cicada. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know your true identity, so you can rest assured! ¡°I understand!¡± Xia Pingan nodded.¡± So, my first appearance will be to return to Heavenly Square City!¡± ¡± Yes. Seven monthster, the Dragon Rearing Family will hold a family meeting. The Graceful Dragon Rearing Society will propose that Dragon Rearing Cicada be an elder of the Dragon Rearing Family. At that time, the Dragon Rearing Family will send a flying boat to pick you up from this mystic realm. This period of time should be enough for you to familiarize yourself with the secret techniques of Dragon Rearing Cicada. You will be able to cultivate the Ancient God Immortal Scripture faster than Dragon Rearing Cicada.. This Ancient God Immortal Scripture willpletely stimte the abilities of the god body and the heart of the ancient god that have fused in your body¡­¡± Chapter 1085 - 1085: A Ten Feet Higher Chapter 1085: A Ten Feet Higher Trantor: 549690339 Elder Jing only stayed in the mystic realm for less than half a day. After he exined everything to Xia Ping ¡®an, he left. The mystic realm covered an area of about a thousand square kilometers and was connected to some smaller mystic realms. The mystic realm was located in the deste mountains of anotherrge domain in the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm. The distance from here to the Five Magnificence Pool was already hundreds of millions of kilometers. During this period, they had crossed tworge domains. If they relied solely on flying, even a Godly Venerable Rank expert would need to spend a terrifying amount of time to cross such arge domain. The reason why Elder Jing was able to bring Xia Pingan from the Five Magnificence Pool to this ce so quickly was because he had used a precious Space Pearl to open the spatial passageway to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. ¡°This Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm is extremely dangerous for you, but there are also great opportunities in the midst of danger. With your ability, it¡¯s not difficult for you to break through to the Ninth Level Hierarch Realm in time. At that time, it¡¯ll be apletely different world. The Chaotic Yuan Extreme Lock is said to have endless magical effects. If you can obtain it, it will be of great help to your ascension. With the Chaotic Yuan Extreme Lock, you can easily destroy the Darkness Tower in your hometown. Remember, there are countless gods and experts under the Heavenly Dao Ruler. You¡¯re not fighting alone¡­¡± These were thest words that Elder Jing said to Xia Pingan before he left. After saying this, Elder Jing smiled and patted Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder. His entire body melted into the darkness outside the house like a bubble, as if he had never appeared. After Elder Jing left, Xia Ping ¡®an was the only one left in the mystic realm. Needless to say, the safety of this ce went without saying. The chances of being found by the Demon God¡¯s subordinates were like finding a needle in a haystack, almost zero. ¡°Primal Chaos Origin Extreme Lock¡­Dark Tower¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the deep darkness in front of him, and his eyes shed. With the end of the battle at the Five Magnificent Pools, Xia Ping¡¯ an felt that it was only a matter of time before hepleted the Heaven Mending n. Thinking about how he couldpletely free his hometown from the invasion of space and usher in a new era for that world, he was filled with energy. The night is long, the dream is long, the scene is old, the one leaves, Xia Pingan, the one activates the secret method of transformation, the whole person¡¯s figure, muscles, bones, the face, the one gently squirming, just a few minutester, Xia Pingan, the onepletely changes, the one appearance, the whole person¡¯s height is taller than before, five inches, the whole person¡¯s body, the whole person¡¯s body, the one like a steel sculpture, the whole person¡¯s body is full of explosive power, the one¡¯s face, the one bes, the one¡¯s face, the one¡¯s face is like a crown jade, the appearance of a young man around 20 years old, The corners of his eyes were slightly upturned like a dragon¡¯s, giving off an imposing aura. His eyebrows were like swords that flew into his temples, giving off an imposing aura. On his forehead, there were two wisps of snow-white hair that had been through a lot of hardships. Right below his lips, there was a small red mole. This was the appearance of the Dragon Rearing Cicada. Even the same red mole below the heart of the Dragon Rearing Cicada had appeared on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body. ¡°From now on, I am the Dragon Rearing Cicada¡­¡± Xia Pingan, who had changed his appearance,ughed out loud. Then, Xia Pingan thought of something and the smile on his face faded a little. He pursed his lips, lifted his chin slightly, and looked down at the sky. His entire aura changed-this was the signature smile of the Dragon Rearing Cicada. This smile was cold and wise, and it was not likable. It even made people feel a little awkward when facing it. It was like a rich second-generation heir looking at the cheap goods on sale in a supermarket. This was the smile of a proud and arrogant person who had experienced the world¡¯s cold and warmth in a big family n since he was young, but had soared to the sky after losing the person closest to him. The ruthlessness and coldness of the Dragon Rearing Cicada, as well as its forbearance and cunningness, were all in this smile. With a smile on his face, Xia Pingan lowered his head and looked at his clothes. With a thought, his clothes had been burned to ashes. With a wave of his hand, a pure ck robe and battle boots appeared on his body. It was his habit to always wear ck clothes, which made him look especially serious. ¡°All living things in the world are like straw dogs¡­¡± When Xia Pingan spoke again, his voice and tone hadpletely changed. Xia Ping ¡®an, who felt that there was no w in his body, nodded lightly. After summoning ck Tortoise and the Child of Blessing God, he returned to the small bamboo house and sat cross-legged on the bamboo mat. He closed his eyes and entered the secret mand. In the fierce battle at the Five Magnificent Pools, Xia Ping ¡®an had killed hundreds of demi-gods and Godly Venerable Rank masters, and obtained a lot of spoils of war. Apart from some of the spoils of war that had turned into ashes and metallic liquid in the sea of fire, there were also many spoils of war that had withstood the test of the true fire. For example, the Realm Pearls had all been taken by Xia Ping¡¯ an. Xia Ping ¡®an had not properly counted them. On the top of the giant tower in the secret mand, arge neb of divine power had already formed. Xia Ping ¡®an sucked in a breath of cold air when he saw it. Xia Ping¡¯ an had used up a lot of divine power points in the bloody battle at the Wuhua Pool, butpared to the gains, it was nothing. At this moment, Xia Pingan counted and realized that the divine power points in the divine power neb condensed on the giant tower had reached an astonishing 627 million points. What kind of concept was this? No one would believe this. After all, they were in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. In the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, the recovery of divine power of experts of all levels was very low, so divine power was especially precious. Other than the divine power, Xia Ping ¡®an also obtained some divine crystal ores. At this moment, these ores had already extended into a vein under the temple. This ore could produce about 20,000 divine crystal ores every month. This was also a considerable harvest. This new divine crystal ore was four timesrger than the one Du Mingde had obtained that day. To be honest, after seeing hundreds of millions of Divine Power Neb, Xia Ping ¡®an was a little numb to Divine Crystals. In addition to these, there were more than 500 Realm Pearls in the warehouse of his secret mand. These 500 Realm Pearls were also the harvest of the battle in the Five Magnificent Pools. Although most of these Realm Pearls had been integrated by Xia Ping¡¯ an, there were still more than AO Realm Pearls that had not been integrated, including Yan Gaoqing and Dong Hu. They were two of the twelve allusions in the Righteous Song. If they could be fused, Xia Pingan¡¯s Righteous Song Realm Pearl would be one step closer topletion. Other than these things, Xia Pingan had also collected some other spoils of war. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t bother to count them, so he left them in the secret warehouse of the mand. He asked Wang Zhaojun to bring some people to sort them out first. He would talk about it when he needed to. In the next few days, Xia Ping ¡®an continued to fuse with the Realm Beads in the bamboo house. When he finished fusing with the Realm Beads, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s secret mand¡¯s Divine Power limit, including the 71792 points of Divine Power he received every month in the War God Arena, had already be 163279 points. Even so, ording to the rules of divine power recovery in the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand would only automatically recover 1632 points of divine power every month. As such, it made the 600 million points of Divine Power on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mand tower even more terrifying. After fusing with the Realm Pearl, Xia Ping ¡®an concentrated on cultivating the secret techniques that the Dragon Rearing Cicada knew, especially the Ancient God Immortal Scripture. This secret technique was like the signature of the Dragon Rearing Cicada. In the entire Spirit Deste Mystery Realm, only the Dragon Rearing Cicada had mastered this powerful secret technique that only ancient god descendants could cultivate. Xia Ping ¡®an guessed that the reason why he hadn¡¯t seen this scripture in the Scripture Hall before was probably because if this scripture appeared in the Scripture Hall, it would probably expose his identity as Dragon Rearing Cicada. Xia Ping ¡®an cultivated the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture at an incredible speed. He could learn it in one go and master it in the next. The Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture was originally a secret technique of the Ancient God n. When Xia Ping¡¯ an cultivated it, the secret technique hadpletely unleashed the power of the Ancient God¡¯s Heart and the God Spirit Body in his body. His body had be even more powerful. After only five months of cultivation, Xia Ping ¡®an had already cultivated the Ancient God Immortal Scripture to the point where he could unleash nine times thebat strength of a level three Supreme God Realm expert without using his King Roc Dharma Ildol. He was even stronger than Dragon Rearing Cicada. The virtual image of king roc was a secret method passed down in the Spirit Realm, which was mainly based on the cultivation of spiritual body. The battle strength was stimted through the virtual image of spiritual body. However, the Ancient God Immortal Scripture was a secret method of the ancient god n, which was mainly based on the cultivation of body. The two methods were different. They were both top secret methods of the Spirit Realm and the ancient god n, and their effects were simr. The virtual image of king roc that Xia Pingan had cultivated so far was far from the strongest battle strength of the virtual image of king roc. On the seventh month after Xia Ping ¡®an entered the mystic realm to cultivate, a golden talisman crane flew into the mystic realm andnded directly in front of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s bamboo house. The people of the Dragon Rearing n had finallye to bring the Dragon Rearing Cicada home to discuss important matters as Elder Jing had said.. Chapter 1086 - 1086: Someone Arrives Chapter 1086: Someone Arrives Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an flew out of the secret realm. However, there was a sh of light in front of his eyes, and the scenery in the secret realm hadpletely disappeared. Xia Ping¡¯ an had already appeared in an unfamiliar mountain wilderness. Around him was an endless stretch of mountains and forests. Below his feet was a huge canyon. Strange rocks were everywhere in the canyon, and the river was surging. Waves were everywhere, and fog was rolling. From time to time, the cries of strange birds echoed in the canyon, making the ce seem exceptionally quiet. Between the canyon and the mountain ridge, white fog surged and spread to the mountains on both sides along with the wind in the canyon. This ce was located in the northwest of the Heavenly Wolf Region in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. It was a no man¡¯snd in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. There was no one in the surrounding 100,000 kilometers. There was not even a ce name for the big canyon and the surrounding mountains. Only the n leader of the Dragon Rearing Family, Dragon Rearing Startled Dragon, knew that the Dragon Rearing Cicada was cultivating here. In the valley, a ck dragon-headed flying boat that was more than two hundred meters long was already parked there. The dragon-headed flying boat had the n mark of the Dragon Rearing n on it. Seeing Xia Pingan appear from the Mystery Land, the three people on the flying boat quickly flew towards Xia Pingan. Among the three people, one looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was somewhat simr to Xia Pingan¡¯s. He had two mustaches and had a shrewd and mature temperament. The other two, one male and one female, looked like they were in their twenties, about the same age as Xia Pingan. Of course, for the descendants of the ancient gods who had cultivated sessfully, their real age was not the same. Some people might have lived for thousands or tens of thousands of years, but they still looked like they were eighteen or neen years old. Some people only lived for two or three hundred years, but they looked like old people. ¡°Dragon Rearing Star greets Childe¡­¡± The middle-aged man who flew over bowed to Xia Pingan before speaking to him. Dragon Rearing Star was one of the four great housekeepers of the Dragon Rearing Family. From the perspective of blood rtions, Dragon Rearing Star was the brother of Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s father and also the sixth uncle of Dragon Rearing Cicada. However, Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s cultivation base had only just reached the Demigod Realm and was far inferior to Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s. Therefore, when Dragon Rearing Star saw Xia Ping ¡®an, they took the initiative to greet him and did not dare to show the face of a family elder. This was the rule of the ancient god family. Moreover, Dragon Rearing Cicada had a strange and cold temper and was ruthless when it attacked. Many people from the Dragon Rearing Family were actually a little afraid of Dragon Rearing Cicada. If it wasn¡¯t for Patriarch Dragon Rearing Star sending Dragon Rearing Cicada back to Heavenly Square City, Dragon Rearing Star wouldn¡¯t havee. However, no matter what he was thinking, when he saw Dragon Rearing Cicada, he still smiled. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, especially when Dragon Rearing Star sensed that Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s aura had be even more unfathomable after not seeing it for a few years. Its cultivation seemed to have improved, which made Dragon Rearing Star even more cautious. ¡°Greetings, cousin¡­¡± After Dragon Rearing Star bowed to Xia Pingan, the two young men and women who had flown over with him spoke together. They bowed to Xia Pingan with smiles on their faces. Their attitudes were affectionate and not as formal as those on Dragon Rearing Star. This young man and woman were the same generation as Dragon Rearing Cicada in the Dragon Rearing Family. The man was called Rearing Dragon Ruofeng, and the woman was called Rearing Dragon Zi. As an illegitimate child, Dragon Rearing Cicada had experienced many hardships at home. Not only did Rearing Dragon Ruofeng and Rearing Dragon Zi not bully and look down on Dragon Rearing Cicada like their peers in other Dragon Rearing Families, but they also protected Dragon Rearing Cicada in every way. It was one of the few warm memories that Dragon Rearing Cicada had when he was young. Therefore, this time, they were also arranged by Dragon Rearing Jinghong to bring Dragon Rearing Cicada back to Heavenly Square City. Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even look at Dragon Rearing Star. He only nced at Rearing Dragon Ruofeng and Rearing Dragon Purple. His expression softened slightly, and he grunted in acknowledgment. However, he still spoke in a cold and mocking tone towards Rearing Dragon Ruofeng.¡± I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, and your cultivation progress is too slow. Thest time I saw you, you had just advanced to general level. After so many years, why did you only advance two levels and only reach level 75? Have you spent all these years eating nothing¡­¡± When Dragon Rearing Ruofeng heard Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, not only did he not get angry, he even smiled. He even scratched his head and smiled foolishly.¡± My improvement is already considered fast among my peers, but I can¡¯tpare to you, cousin. On the way back this time, I still have some cultivation questions that I want to ask you!¡± ¡± You should figure out the problems below the Supreme God Realm yourself. Don¡¯t waste my time. I¡¯m not your nanny. If your own talent and hard work are not enough to rely on, how can you rely on others? It¡¯s a curse and not a blessing to rely on the guidance of others to improve your cultivation. It¡¯s better to be an ordinary person.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said coldly, Dragon Rearing Ruofeng smiled and said nothing more. Those who were familiar with Dragon Rearing Cicada in Dragon Rearing n knew that Dragon Rearing Cicada had this kind of temper. It could look you in the eye and talk to you like this, mocking you with a few words. It could be considered that it thought highly of you. If it was anyone else, Dragon Rearing Cicada wouldn¡¯t even look at them. For example, in front of Dragon Rearing Cicada, Dragon Rearing Star was like an invisible person even though he was the sixth uncle of Dragon Rearing Cicada. If it wasn¡¯t for Dragon Rearing Ruofeng and Dragon Rearing Zi, only he could understand how awkward Dragon Rearing Star would be. ¡°Over these years, our n has collected some blueprints of rare mechanical puppets. Sixth uncle has already brought them here. They¡¯re on the airboat. Cousin will definitely like them.¡±Long Rearing Zi smiled and changed the topic.¡± If cousin makes anything good, remember to give me one first!¡± Dragon Rearing Purple Man had a sweet voice and a gentle temperament. When he smiled, he had two small dimples on his face, which was especially easy to win people¡¯s favor. Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s greatest hobby was mechanical puppets. This hobby was something he had since he was young, and everyone in Dragon Rearing n knew about it. However, no one cared about it in the past. Now, Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s attainments in mechanical puppets were unfathomable, and Dragon Rearing n could only curry favor with him in these areas. Dragon Rearing Star finally found an opportunity to speak, and a fawning smile appeared on his face.¡± Cough cough, the flying boat has already prepared a puppet workshop for Young Master. If Young Master needs any special materials, feel free to tell me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He flew toward the flying boat. The three people from Dragon Rearing Family looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. They hurriedly followed. When Xia Ping ¡®annded on the flying boat, the neatly dressed guards and servants of the Dragon Rearing family had already stood in two rows on the deck. They all lowered their heads and saluted him in unison.¡± Wee aboard, Young Master!¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an walked straight into the flying boat and nced at Dragon Rearing Star.¡± Bring me to the puppet workshop!¡±¡± ¡°Cousin, let me bring you there!¡± Rearing Dragon Zi quickly volunteered to lead the way. ¡°The airboat changed its course and returned to Heavenly Square City! ¡°After arriving on the flying boat, Dragon Rearing Star faced the guards and servants of Dragon Rearing Family, and the imposing aura of a superior immediately gushed out from his body as he gave the order. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The people on the airboat immediately got busy and returned to their posts. In the flying boat, Long Rearing personally brought Xia Ping ¡®an to the highest level of the boat. The entire top level of the flying boat, which was tens of thousands of square meters, had been specially arranged and was extremely luxurious. It was only for Xia Ping¡¯ an to live alone while the others lived on the lower level. Moreover, Xia Pingan¡¯s room was connected to a puppet workshop that was the favorite of mechanical puppeteers. The puppet workshop had a smelting furnace, a multi-armed metal workbench, a caterpir assembly line, a runic rubbing machine, and all sorts of auxiliary tools and machinery. It looked like a toy factory, but in the eyes of those who knew the industry, these things were all of the highest quality. On the workshop¡¯s workbench, where the blueprints were ced, there were dozens of egg-shaped crystals of different colors. These egg-shaped crystals were actually the storage of the favorite blueprints of the puppeteers. ¡°Cousin, how is it? Are you satisfied here?¡±Rearing Dragon Zi asked. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Rearing Dragon Zi, and all sorts of memories of how he had known his cousin for so many years shed through his mind. He only nodded slightly and asked Rearing Dragon Zi a question in a cold tone,¡± Does nsmen Hall still want you to marry the Mo family?¡± This question caused the smile on Dragon Rearing¡¯s face to stiffen for a moment, and the expression between his brows darkened slightly. He lowered his gaze and lowered his voice.¡± The elder of nsmen Hall told my father about this¡­¡± ¡°Do you still like that Fu guy? I want to hear the truth.¡± Rearing Dragon Zi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Xia Ping ¡®an, who was a little aggressive, and bit her lip. In the end, she nodded with some difficulty. ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He merely waved his hand lightly, and Rearing Dragon Zi left the room with a heavy heart.. Chapter 1087 - 1087: Blocking the Way Chapter 1087: Blocking the Way Trantor: 549690339 After Rearing Dragon Zi left the room, Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the things in the puppet workshop and thought to himself,1 It¡¯s indeed an ancient god bloodline family. It¡¯s really extravagant. It seems that this Dragon Rearing family¡¯s background is not weak.¡¯ Xia Pingan¡¯s mastery of the mechanical puppet art was on par with his mastery of arrays. It was just that he rarely used these mechanical puppets. The puppet workshop in front of him, inyman¡¯s terms, was a super private factory where mechanical puppeteers made mechanical puppets. Even though Xia Pingan had seen many things, this was the first time he had seen such a luxurious puppet workshop. He habitually waved his hand to summon the God of Blessing Child, and let the God of Blessing Child wander around him and the flying boat. Xia Pingan walked to the front of the multi-arm workbench that was more than six meters high. He gently touched the workbench with his hand and input one point of divine power. The whole workbench was activated at once. The anti-dazzling light on the workbench was lit up at once. At the same time, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness was connected to the workbench at once. A few mechanical arms that looked like octopus tentacles on the workbench slid agilely on the slide of the workbench. With a thought, one of the mechanical arms nimbly picked up a green egg-shaped crystal and inserted it into a slot on the workbench. In an instant, a huge three-dimensional mechanical puppet blueprint appeared in front of Xia Pingan. The three-dimensional mechanical puppet looked like a big tree. There were all kinds of parts, lines, runes, energy patterns, and pathways on the tree. It was extremely detailed. If this thing was really drawn using a blueprint¡­ That blueprint could probably pull a few train carriages. For a moment, the entire puppet workshop was filled with the light and shadow of this blueprint slowly rotating¡­ Xia Pingan observed it carefully for a while and finally understood what this thing was.¡± Interesting. This is a mechanical puppet tree that is simr to the Tree of Life. To create this thing, not only can it excavate all kinds of mines and minerals, but it can also automatically smelt and process them. It is also a mobile steel war fortress. It will probably be difficult for anyone below the Godly Venerable Rank to break through it. What is rare is that the mechanical puppet master only needs to create the core part. The rest will just need to find a Kuangqu. This mechanical puppet tree can mine, smelt, and process its own parts toplete its own strengthening¡­¡± The blueprints of the mechanical puppets were the fruit of the painstaking efforts and wisdom of the mechanical puppet masters. There were many ingenious design ideas in them. Xia Pingan studied them carefully for a while and also gained some insights. Xia Pingan¡¯s mind moved again, and a mechanical arm pulled the green egg-shaped crystal out of the slot on the workbench and reced it with a blue egg-shaped crystal. This time, it was a fish-like creature with two hands. ¡°This is a mechanical puppet that can move in the sea. Interesting¡­¡± Xia Pingan was interested. After all, this airboat had to pass through some natural space passages to cross the entire Celestial Wolf Great Domain from here to Heavenly Square City. It would take at least one month to travel. Xia Pingan had a lot of time at this moment. As he was bored in the airboat, he simply studied the blueprints of those mechanical puppets in the puppet workshop. This was also in line with the temperament of Dragon Rearing Cicada. Dragon Rearing Cicada would not waste any time on useless social activities and dealing with people. Inside the flying boat, time flowed like water. Xia Pingan basically never left his room and the puppet workshop. Other than a few hours of sleep and rest, he spent the rest of his time in the puppet workshop. Other people on the flying boat, including Rearing Dragon Star and Rearing Dragon Zi, didn¡¯t disturb him these days. One of the habits of Rearing Dragon Cicada was that he wouldn¡¯t eat any food sent by others, even if it was sent by Rearing Dragon Family. All the food that Rearing Dragon Cicada ate came from his own secret mand. His diet was very simple. Usually, he would only eat water and high-level Fasting Pills. When he needed them, he wouldn¡¯t eat anything for a long time. Before he knew it, Xia Ping ¡®an had been in the flying boat for more than 20 days. On this day, Xia Pingan was in the flying boat when he suddenly felt the flying boat stop. In the distant sky, there was a faint fluctuation of divine power. He had a thought and asked the Blessing God Child to fly out of the flying boat. He saw a city on the horizon in the distance, and ck smoke rose from the direction of the city. It was also chaotic on the ground. Hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen and warriors in grimace masks were burning, killing, looting and attacking the city from all directions. A few huge trees of life were guarding the city, waving their huge arms and fighting those cavalrymen and warriors in grimace masks. In the distant sky, all kinds of lights shed. More than 20 Demigods were fighting, basically blocking the sky in front of the flying boat. Under such circumstances, if the flying boat rashly passed through the battle circle of the Demigods in the sky, it would be easy to be affected and damage the flying boat. In the sky far away from the city, there was a natural green space passage that was more than 1,000 meters long. In the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm, there were many such natural space passages. If one passed through the space passage, If they took a detour, they would travel a long distance and greatly dy the return time of the airship to Heavenly Square City¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an saw what the Blessing God Child saw and frowned. The cavalrymen and warriors on the ground were basically summoned figures. They were like killing machines and looked brutal and evil. The Demigods in the sky were divided into two groups. One group of Demigods should be the guardians of the city and looked like members of a battle group. As for the other group, they were undoubtedly the attacking side. They were arrogant and ruthless. When they attacked, they did not care about the living beings on the ground and the situation of the city. They caused huge damage to the city. Moreover, the attacking side clearly had the advantage in terms of the number of Demigods. ¡°Milord, when we arrived at Ruyi City, everything was still calm. Now, a huge battle has broken out and is blocking the path of the flying boat. What should we do?¡± In the control room of the flying ship, Dragon Rearing Star listened to his subordinate¡¯s question and looked at the situation in the sky in front of him. He frowned slightly. As the steward of the Dragon Rearing Family, Dragon Rearing Star only pondered for a few seconds before he immediately ordered the people beside him,¡± Stop the flying ship first and raise the g of the Dragon Rearing Family.¡± In this case, it was wise not to get involved in the conflict between unrted forces. However, if they took a detour, it would waste time and weaken the prestige of the n. Besides, Dragon Rearing Cicada was still on the flying boat. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with the decision to show their identity and stop to watch the battle. However, just as the flying ship raised the g of the Dragon Rearing family, a guy wearing ck taboo armor with wings suddenly appeared on the battlefield in the distant sky. He was dragging a stream of mes behind him as he rapidly flew toward the flying ship that was about to bypass the battlefield like a meteor. Before he even arrived, heughed sinisterly in the sky and transmitted his voice over loudly,¡± If you don¡¯t want to die, let the flying shipnd. Everyone,e out and be interrogated¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s expression turned ugly. Without thinking, he went to the deck of the flying ship and released his demigod aura. He snorted coldly.¡± How dare you! Who are you? How dare you intercept the flying ship of the Dragon Rearing Family?!¡±¡± ¡± Haha, what dragon? I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve killed more than one Ancient God¡¯s descendant. You can¡¯t scare me. Now, the area within ten thousand miles of Mount Ruyi is the territory of our Vengeful Ghost Battle Group. If you want to pass through here, you have to listen to me.¡± As he said that, he waved his hand, and two huge metal flywheels flew out of his hands, crashing towards the flying boat with a rumble.. Chapter 1088 - 1088: The Pressure of Mount Tai Chapter 1088: The Pressure of Mount Tai Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that the other party had actually attacked, and that huge metal flying wheel was extremely fast, it was a weapon specially used to restrain flying ships. It was called the Heaven Shocking Wheel. The diameter of a Heaven Shocking Wheel was about ten meters, and it looked quite shocking. The other party had actually used such a weapon because he was afraid that he would escape. Dragon Rearing Star was shocked and furious. When had the flying boat of the Dragon Rearing n ever been treated like this? Just as Dragon Rearing Star was about to attack, they realized that the two huge Heaven Shocking Wheels that were flying toward the flying boat suddenly stopped ten thousand meters away from the flying boat. A tall figure in a ck robe had already appeared there. With a light stretch of his hand, the two huge Heaven Shocking Wheels that were charging over had already appeared in that person¡¯s hand. He stopped steadily and did not have any temper. At the same time, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s cold voice sounded in Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s ears.¡± Protect the others on the flying boat. I¡¯ll handle this matter¡­¡± Upon hearing this voice, the anger that had just risen in Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s heart was instantly gone. He only looked at the guy who blocked his way with sympathy, and a cruel pleasure surged in his heart. Those guys thought that he was the only demigod on the flying boat. They probably never dreamed that there was a terrifying reverent-god level expert sitting on the flying boat. The probability of a reverent-god level expert appearing on the flying boat was indeed too low. However, with Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s ruthless temper¡­ Since he hade out of the room and had already made his move, he would definitely not leave the other party any chance of survival. At this moment, Dragon Rearing Ruofeng and Dragon Rearing Purple also rushed to the deck. Dragon Rearing Wind looked at the battle in the sky in the distance, and his expression was a little nervous.¡± Sixth Uncle!¡± ¡°Young Master has already made his move. 1 will watch the outside of the airboat.¡±Dragon Rearing Star said solemnly to the two of them. Dragon Rearing Ruofeng and Dragon Rearing Purple weren¡¯t Demigods yet. They were able to fly in the air previously only because of the magic tools they carried. In a battle between Demigods, it would be dangerous for existences below Demigod to even spectate. Therefore, it was best for them to return to the flying ship. There was a protective array formation on the flying ship that could provide a powerful defensive force. It would be their responsibility to prevent any idents from happening outside. When Dragon Rearing Ruofeng and Dragon Rearing Purple heard what Dragon Rearing Star said, they could only return to the flying boat. ¡°Kid, you have some skills. Who are you? How dare you interfere in the matters of the Ghost Fiend Battle Group!¡±When the Demigod expert from the Fiendish Ghost Legion saw that his magic tool had been taken away, he only revealed a hint of surprise. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, he flew over casually,¡± Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re from some Ancient God n. Just because there are two Demigods on the flying boat, you cane here and act arrogantly. Ourmander will be here soon. He¡¯s already a level two Hierarch God. If you know what¡¯s good for you, let the flying boatnd obediently and everyonee out for interrogation.¡± Wait for your punishment. If you anger me, I¡¯ll directly destroy you¡­¡± When Xia Ping ¡®an attacked, there was no fluctuation in his aura at all. That was why the guy from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group thought that he was just a Demigod with some cultivation and did not pay much attention to him. After all, the probability of encountering a supreme god level powerhouse by intercepting an airboat was almost the same as winning a jackpot by buying a lottery ticket on the street. It was also like encountering the director of the public security bureau by stealing a person on the street. It was already rare for cultivators to advance to the Demigod realm. They could be considered a group that stood at the top of the pyramid, let alone Supreme Gods who were above the Demigod realm. In the eyes of the person who had attacked, the second-stage Supreme God Realm expert of their Ghost Fiend Battle Group was already the highest existence he coulde into contact with. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Ghost Fiend Battle Team! ¡°Xia Pingan looked at the guy who was charging at him and shook his head slightly. His face was still calm, and he just looked at that person coldly. There was a hint of a cold and disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. Just now, he was still thinking of an excuse not to make a move. Now, these guys actually took the initiative toe to him. The leader of the Ghost Evil Battle Group was a level two Hierarch God Realm expert. This meant that even if there were other Hierarch God Realm elders in this battle group, their levels would not exceed the level of a level two Hierarch God Realm expert. In his eyes, it could be destroyed with a wave of his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the five great legions in the Celestial Wolf Great Domain. Where did your Ghost Fiend Legione from?¡±As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he shook his head with a hint of regret and sighed softly.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen blood. Does any Tom, Dick, or Harry dare to intercept the flying ship of the Dragon Rearing family?¡± ¡°Brat, you are courting death¡­¡± When the guy who flew over heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words about how he had no respect for their Ghost Fiends, he was instantly enraged. His face revealed an evil expression as he threw a punch at Xia Pingan, using his own god spiritual skill. In an instant, countless pitch-ck giant icicles appeared in the sky around Xia Pingan, sting towards Xia Pingan from all directions. The power was extraordinary. In the eyes of a Demigod, this punch had already sealed off all of Xia Pingan¡¯s escape routes. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had already disappeared from where he stood when the icicle came. The person who attacked was instantly shocked, and the hair on his neck stood on end. This was because he had not seen how Xia Pingan had disappeared. In such a battle, if you could not see the other party¡¯s movements and figure, it meant that the other party¡¯s cultivation might far exceed yours. Just as the man¡¯s expression changed and he wanted to retreat, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had already appeared two meters behind him, almost within his reach. Xia Pingan was still holding the two huge Heaven Shocking Wheels in his hands.¡± It¡¯s toote to run now¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± That guy turned his head around and saw Xia Pingan¡¯s cold gaze and a cruel smile on his face. Xia Ping ¡®an did not waste any words. The two Heaven Shocking Wheels in his hands were like two huge cymbals, one on the left and one on the right, and they suddenly joined forces to attack. Xia Pingan¡¯s strength was too terrifying! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The sky seemed to be about to explode. At the ce where the two huge Heaven Shocking Wheels met, a huge blood-red lightning bolt that pierced the void appeared. In just a moment, the body of the man from the Ghost Evil Battle Group who was attacked by the two Heaven Startling Wheels was smashed into pieces. The taboo armor on his body and the Heaven Startling Wheel were shattered at the same time. The Heaven Startling Wheel couldn¡¯t withstand such a power and directly turned into powder. The taboo armor on that man¡¯s body was also shattered into countless pieces. The body of the person who was ttened was turned into dust by the lightning in the blink of an eye. He did not even have to scream before he turned into ashes in the air. At the same time, some divine crystals exploded from the guy¡¯s body and fell to the ground. This attack shocked the entire battlefield in the sky. The Demigods who were fighting on the battlefield were all paying attention to the situation here. However, none of them had expected that a Demigod expert would be killed in the air and turned into ashes in one move. Some people couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. A Godly Venerable Rank expert! He was at least a level-two Supreme God Realm expert! That was why he had the ability to kill a demigod with just one attack! All the Demigods who were still fighting immediately understood. The few Demigods who were originally standing at the upper hand in the Ghost Fiends Battle Group were instantly thrown into chaos, and the rhythm of their attacks instantly became chaotic. F * ck, these guys from the Vengeful Ghost Legion are really poor. They don¡¯t have anything good on them. No wonder they came here to attack the city! Xia Pingan only nced at the things that fell from the sky and shook his head. Those few divine crystals were not worth collecting, lest he lose his status. Since blood had already been shed, there was nothing more to say. These trash from the Ghost Fiend Battle Group had to die. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure disappeared from his original spot again. In the next second, he had already appeared on the battlefield in the sky. Xia Ping ¡®an appeared behind a Demigod expert from the Vicious Ghost Legion. He was wearing a ghost mask and had an extremely strong body. He was holding a huge guillotine in his hand. This guy was also the strongest Demigod in the Vicious Ghost Legion on this battlefield. The masked man had no time to run. In Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, his movements were as slow as a baby who had just learned to walk. Xia Pingan¡¯s finger gently poked the Forbidden Armor that was wearing the ghost mask. In the next second, the Forbidden Armor shattered. The person screamed and his body was sted into countless pieces. He was burned to ashes in a second under the golden mes. At this moment, the remaining Demigods of the Vengeful Ghost Battle Team finally reacted. They all cried out strangely and wanted to leave the battlefield like ghosts and wolves. ¡°Don¡¯t let them run away¡­¡± The Demigods who were fighting with them also saw an opportunity. They roared and used all kinds of god skills to stall those guys. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure flickered in the void, and there was no trace of him that could be seen. He was like a god of death who had descended upon the battlefield. Every time, Xia Pingan would appear behind a Demigod powerhouse from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Team. He would stretch out a finger and poke it lightly. It was like popping a bubble, instantly shattering the opponent¡¯s Forbidden Armor and body into ashes. In just a moment, Xia Pingan had already killed eight Demigods from the Ghost Fiends Battle Team. The entire situation on the battlefield had beenpletely reversed. ¡°No¡­¡± Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an appear behind him, a half-god from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group who was desperately running away shouted in fear. He wanted to use his god spiritual skill, but unfortunately, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s finger had already poked his helmet. In the golden mes, the head and body of the Demigod expert from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group exploded into ashes. Amidst the chaos, two Demigods from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group rushed out of the encirclement of several Demigods. They used all their skills and flew towards the west. In the blink of an eye, they had already flown tens of thousands of meters. Xia Pingan only needed to p down with his palm, and a huge hand that covered the sky appeared in the sky where the two Demigods were fleeing. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on them. As the two Demigods counterattacked in terror, the giant hand fell without any resistance. With a violent explosion, the two Demigods turned to dust at the same time. The Demigod experts guarding Ruyi City had just joined forces and killed the remaining three Demigod experts of the Ghost Fiend Battle Group. The entire situation in the sky battlefield was instantly cleared. This was the result of a Godly Venerable Rank powerhouse joining the demigod battle circle. It was like a fight between an adult and a child. The result was apletely one-sided ughter. One side had almost no ability to resist. The situation on the Demigod battlefield in the sky changed, and so did the situation on the ground. The hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen and warriors wearing ghost masks had begun to retreat and flee in all directions. A half-god who was guarding Ruyi City flew towards Xia Pingan and bowed to him in the sky.¡± Senior¡­¡± Xia Pingan only looked at him coldly and said expressionlessly,¡±Let¡¯s kill all these trash first¡­¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and a few huge Summoning Gates that were more than a hundred meters tall appeared in several directions of Ruyi City. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Immortal Army, who had transformed into Storm Cavalry, rushed out of the Summoning Gates. Tens of thousands of horses galloped forward, their spears were like a forest, and their sabers were like snow.. They poured out like a ck flood, sweeping across the earth¡­ Chapter 1089 - 1089: Eliminating Evil Chapter 1089: Eliminating Evil Trantor: 549690339 On the ground, the sounds of battle shook the sky and the earth. The Storm Cavalry of the Immortal Army began to chase after the cavalry and warriors wearing ghost masks,pletely destroying them. Although the knights and warriors summoned by the ghost face masks were also very strong, the difference inbat strength between them and the Storm Cavalrymen of the Immortal Army was too great. To those summoned creatures with flesh and blood, the Immortal Army was an unkible monster on the battlefield. A warrior of the Immortal Army could easily destroy ten warriors of the same level as him in a head-on battle. For the Immortal Army, their appearance could change at any time ording to Xia Pingan¡¯s will, so there was no need to worry about people who had entered the Eternal Underground Pce finding out anything. More importantly, the Immortal Army¡¯s indestructible metal puppet warriors could be created by some powerful mechanical puppeteers. At most, the number of liquid metal puppets created by other Puppet Masters was not as many as the Immortal Army. Theirbat power and transformation ability were not as strong as the Immortal Army. This was rted to the ability of the Puppet Masters. The golem technique was one of the Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s forte. No one would doubt that someone like the Dragon Rearing Cicada had the ability to summon a powerful golem army. Xia Pingan stood in the sky, calmly watching the ck torrent surging silently on the ground. Waving the spear and sword in his hands, he stabbed, hacked, and chased, killing, surrounding, and trampling the cavalrymen and warriors wearing ghost masks outside the city. Looking down from the sky, such a battle scene would be exceptionally cold. It was like different colors swallowing and squeezing on the ground, leaving behind countless dark red spots. All the deaths were just dull numbers and the changes in the strength of the colors on the ground¡­ In the past, Xia Ping ¡®an would have been excited by the battle between hundreds of thousands of soldiers. However, after witnessing the battle between hundreds of millions of soldiers and demigods and Godly Venerable Rank experts in the Eternal Life Underground Pce, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s mood became calm. This was his vision. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was still filled with sadness and sorrow. There was no joy of victory at all because he saw that many ordinary people who lived in the city had already died in battle before he arrived. The burning and copsed houses, the crying and wailing of women and children whose faces were covered in dust and blood, could be seen in every corner of the city. The scene of men holding the bodies of their children and standing in the ruins was even more heart-wrenching. This scene reminded Xia Pingan of the space invasion on NvWa. Such a catastrophe was exactly the same. Before he came here, over 100,000 people had been killed in this city; especially those demi-gods of the Ghost Legion who didn¡¯t care about the living beings on the ground and in the city at all when theyunched their attacks in the sky. They even intentionally destroyed the city. As long as the aftershock of the battle between demi-gods fell into the city, hundreds even thousands of square meters of ground would be in a mess. Those buildings were ttened by the shockwave like the sand on the beach. For those ordinary people, it was an unbearable catastrophe and suffering in their lives¡­ The Demigod who was guarding the city began to cast spells. ck clouds gathered in the sky of the city. It rained and extinguished the burning buildings. The entire city was filled with broken walls. Cries could be heard everywhere, making it seem even more miserable. For some Creators, looking at the ordinary people and cities on the ground was like looking at ants and ant nests. They trampled on the lives of ants and poured mes into ant nests without any moral or psychological barriers¡­ Xia Pingan sighed to himself, but his face was still calm and indifferent. No one could see the slightest emotional fluctuation. The cavalry and warriors wearing ghost masks were wiped out by the Immortal Army in less than an hour. The sound of the retreat of the Immortal Army rang out, and the ck torrent on the ground began to converge like a stream into the sea, returning to the Gate of Summoning. Only a few cavalrymen and warriors wearing ghost masks escaped into the surrounding forest like fish that had slipped through the. They could no longer affect anything. Moreover, there were arge number of demigod-like summoned creatures chasing after them, so Xia Pingan did not have to worry about cleaning up the battlefield. The nine Demigods guarding the city flew towards Xia Pingan at this moment. There were seven men and two women among the nine Demigods. They were all covered in blood and were basically injured. It was a tragic sight. Seeing that the battle had ended, Dragon Rearing Star on the flying boat also flew over. The nine people who flew over bowed to Xia Pingan at the same time. Dragon Rearing Star, who had flown over, stood beside Xia Ping ¡®an. The way he looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an became even more respectful. Earlier, Dragon Rearing Star had also been observing the battle on the ground. He had also seen that Xia Ping ¡®an had summoned metal puppets that could change shape. However, the fact that those metal puppets could not be killed on the battlefield made Dragon Rearing Star suck in a cold breath. He remembered that thest time he returned home from Dragon Rearing Star, he wasn¡¯t this powerful, and he didn¡¯t have those unkible metal puppets with him. All these years, this master of Dragon Rearing Family had been cultivating in seclusion. He had probably obtained some kind of fortuitous encounter, and he was bing more and more unfathomable. ¡°Greetings, senior¡­¡± The nine of them spoke in unison, and then the square-faced Demigod expert who was leading them asked,¡± Senior, please forgive us for being blind. We¡¯ve long heard of the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s reputation, but we don¡¯t know which expert you are from the Dragon Rearing family.¡± The flying boat of the Dragon Rearing Family stopped not far away. Although there were many ancient god bloodline families in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, as long as there were people who were familiar with the various ancient god bloodline families in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, it was not difficult to recognize that this was the flying boat of the Dragon Rearing Family from the g on the flying boat. ¡°This is the young master of my Rearing Dragon Family, Rearing Dragon Cicada!¡±Dragon Rearing Star answered the other party¡¯s question with a hint of pride in his tone. However, as soon as Dragon Rearing said it, a few of the nine Demigods had looks of awe and shock on their faces. It was obvious that they had heard of this name before. As those who knew this name moved their lips and transmitted their voices, the remaining people looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with different expressions. This was the name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression had been indifferent. Although he had saved someone, he did not show any more enthusiasm, as if he was watching from the side. This was the style of Dragon Rearing Cicada, cold and ruthless. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Senior Dragon Rearing personallying today, Ruyi City would probably have been doomed, and we would probably have been doomed. Senior¡¯s help today is equivalent to saving us and more than two million people of Ruyi City. I, Zhuo Shihao, and the brothers of the Ruyi Battle Group will remember this kindness. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡±The square-faced man said to Xia Pingan solemnly. These people in front of him suddenly reminded Xia Pingan of the Nine Sons of the Cloud Ind in the Undying Sea. This small battle group in front of him was probably simr to the Nine Sons of the Cloud Ind. However, he did not know if this battle group was also so coincidental that there were only nine people. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression softened slightly when he thought of his old friends and looked at the people in front of him. However, his tone was still cold.¡± There¡¯s no need to thank me. These garbage from the Ghost Fiend Battle Group actually dared to attack me. They¡¯re just courting death. I¡¯m just casually cleaning up a few garbage¡­¡± Xia Pingan pointed to the ground again.¡± Where did this Ghost Fiends Battle Groupe from? Why did they attack your city?¡± ¡± Recently several¡± Months ¡± Recently several ¡°& You want to upy Ruyi City!¡±Zhuo Shihao exined. ¡°We have been on guard against them all this while. We didn¡¯t expect them to ambush us while our Guild Leader and a few experts were out patrolling the Buried City. They trapped our Guild Leader and a few experts in the Buried City and couldn¡¯t help us on the surface.¡± ¡°How many more experts are there in the Ghost Fiend Battle Group?¡± ¡°Senior, other than the ones who were killed in Ruyi City today, there are still eight people in the Ghost Fiends Battle Group. The leader of their battle group is a level two Supreme God Realm expert. Other than that, they also have a level one Supreme God Realm elder. The remaining six are also Demigod experts¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled contemptuously, and a murderous look shed in his eyes.¡± I still have time today. I¡¯m sure you know where the rest of the Ghost Fiends are. It just so happens that my hands are still itching for a fight. Lead the way¡­¡± The nine Demigods of the Wish Fulfillment Battle Group looked at each other and were all shocked. Today, they had encountered an expert like the Dragon Rearing Cicada. The situation had beenpletely reversed. ¡°The entrance to the Buried City is in the mountains 800 kilometers away. We are going to help the Buried City. If Senior doesn¡¯t mind, we will go with you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an waved his hand and said. Then, he looked at Dragon Rearing Star and said via voice transmission,¡± Wait for me on the flying boat. 1¡¯11 be back soon to prevent any future trouble¡­¡± What else could Dragon Rearing Star say? Naturally, they couldn¡¯t say anything and could only nod. Of the nine Demigod powerhouses of the Ruyi Battle Group, three of them were heavily injured and were left to guard Ruyi City to prevent any more idents from happening. The remaining six were all mobilized. Under the lead of Zhuo Shihao, they brought Xia Ping ¡®an and flew towards the underground city they had mentioned. The underground city was located in the northeast of Ruyi City. The underground of the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm also had countless resources, treasures, and races. The Demon Race came from the underground world. Some human experts would also build cities in the underground world to collect resources after entering the underground world. The underground city controlled by the Wishful Battle Group was on the surface and the underground city was not too far away. On the way, Xia Pingan noticed that Zhuo Shihao and the others were flying a little too slowly. With a wave of his hand, he brought the six of them and increased their speed, flying towards the underground entrance hundreds of kilometers away. Entering the underground world from the entrance on the surface, they still had to fly tens of kilometers underground. After they entered the underground world, Xia Pingan saw a huge array disk shing with red light sealing off the space in front of them. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled on the huge array disc. There were still a few people guarding outside the array, unaware that Xia Pingan had already arrived with his men, filled with killing intent. The arrogant and cold voices echoed in the underground. ¡°Fei Ruyi, don¡¯t be ungrateful. If you surrender now, I can spare your life and let you be the Elder of the Vengeful Ghost Legion. The future of the Vengeful Ghost Legion will definitely be beyond your imagination.. If you don¡¯t surrender now, you won¡¯t have a chance when your Ruyi City ispletely broken by me!¡± Chapter 1090 - 1090: Destroying the Enemy Chapter 1090: Destroying the Enemy Trantor: 549690339 The voice came from the formation. Obviously, the people in the formation didn¡¯t know that Ruyi City had undergone a great change. The people from the Ghost Fiends Battle Group who attacked Ruyi City had beenpletely annihted. Logically speaking, if there was a change in Ruyi City, the leader of the Vengeful Ghost Legion should have known about it. However, at this moment, the members of the Vengeful Ghost Legion here had no idea what was happening in Ruyi City. There was only one exnation-Xia Pingan had acted too quickly. Among the demigods killed by the Vengeful Ghost Legion in Ruyi City, those who were carryingmunication equipment such as the Supersensory Twin Crystal were either the first or the second to be killed by Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan did not have time to give a warning. Therefore, they still didn¡¯t know about the situation in Ruyi City. ¡°You want me to surrender with just you lowlifes? Dream on. The Wish Fulfillment Battle Group would rather die than surrender¡­¡± Following the voice in front, another voice came from the array. This voice sounded like a female voice, and it should be that Fei Ruyi. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± After this voice was heard, the light shadow inside the formation trembled, and the violent rumbling sound echoed again. It was obvious that the battle inside the formation was very intense. At this time, the four Demigods guarding outside the formation finally noticed Xia Pingan and the others, who were as fast as meteors and were about to reach within ten thousand meters of the formation. ¡°Who is it¡­¡± In the sky in front of Xia Pingan, a demigod from the Ghost Fiends Battle Group wearing blood-red forbidden armor suddenly shouted and raised the weapon in his hand. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an had already released Zhuo Shihao and the others. He activated his God Spirit Skill and with a sh, he crossed 10,000 meters and appeared behind the Demigod who had discovered them. Without saying a word, he threw a punch. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s fistnded on the demigod expert¡¯s body. The demigod expert¡¯s taboo armor shattered, and his flesh and blood were directly shattered into ashes. He was killed by Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s fist. The disparity between the realms and strengths of both parties was too great, to the point that the Demigod powerhouse from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group did not even have the strength to retaliate. ¡°Not good, enemy attack¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the other three Demigods from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Team cried out in panic when they saw theirpanion being killed. ¡°Die¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an threw another punch. The power of the Emperor Divine Fist, which had been transformed, merged with the secret technique of the Ancient God Immortal Scripture and turned into a mighty ck dragon that was more than a hundred meters long. With a roar, it appeared behind another demi-god expert of the Ghost Evil Battle Group who was thousands of meters away. The ck dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the demi-god expert. The body of the demi-god expert was already minced by the power of the fist in its mouth. After killing a Demigod, the fist force secret technique continued to be powerful. The ck dragon¡¯s body circled in the air like a living creature, and it pounced towards the second Demigod from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group. After passing through the God Spirit Skill, Mountain of mes, that Demigod¡¯s body was torn into pieces in the air, and the ck dragon disappeared in the air. A god level skill killing two demigods from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Team with a single punch was the true difference in strength between the two sides. Moreover, Xia Pingan had not used his full strength yet. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stop for even a moment. He dove into the light projection of the formation. Before he left, he said to Zhuo Shihao and the others,¡± I¡¯ll leave the remaining piece of trash to you guys¡­¡± ording to Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s temper, if there were no outsiders, he would not let go of any of the trash from the four Ghost Fiends outside the array. After all, in his eyes, those trash were golden divine power. The Divine Incarcerate Tower was the recycling station for these trash. A Demigod expert could be ¡± recycled ¡± by the Divine Incarcerate Tower for at least one to two million points of divine power. However, since Zhuo Shihao and the others had followed him, he couldn¡¯t let them not even have the chance to make a move. Therefore, Xia Ping ¡®an left one person for Zhuo Shihao and the others. They were all Demigod powerhouses, and it was six against one. The Demigod powerhouse from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group couldn¡¯t possibly escape. As a matter of fact, thest remaining Demigod from the Vengeful Ghost Legion was not only unable to run away, but he had also witnessed two of hispanions being killed by a sudden punch. That fellow was like an ant that had seen an anteater. He was scared witless and his limbs were weak. He could not even use 80% of hisbat strength. He wanted to run away without saying a word, but he was surrounded by Zhuo Shihao and the other six who were full of killing intent. This formation was quite interesting. It was a variation of the Mountain Protection Formation. This formation used the Five-Thunder Sky Splitting Formation as the core, the doubleyered Eighteen-Golden Chain Formation as the outeryer, and the advanced Space Vientiane Formation in the middle. It could barely trap a level two Hierarch Realm expert temporarily, but it was only temporary. If they didn¡¯t send people into the formation, it would probably be shattered by a level two Hierarch Realm expert in less than two hours. However, if there were experts on the same level as them who entered and operated the array, the array would have a powerful restraining effect and be a battlefield set up by the party who set up the array. Even a level two Supreme God Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the array so easily. This thought shed through Xia Pingan¡¯s mind as he casually walked through the outer space of the Eighteen Golden Chains Interlocking Formation and the Space Manifestation Formation. In just a moment, he had arrived at the core of the formation. Although the Dragon Rearing Cicada was proficient in the formation, it was not known for its forte. With Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s attainments in the art of formations, he could have taken the formation disk from outside the formation. However, this was a bit too much. Therefore, he still tried his best to y the role of the Dragon Rearing Cicada and rushed into the formation first. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the core of the formation, he saw ck clouds pressing down on the core, lightning shing and thunder rumbling. Countless blood-red lightning bolts fell from the void, forming a huge and chain formed by lightning in a space of tens of thousands of meters. It trapped a graceful woman in a light green taboo armor. That woman¡¯s aura was that of a Rank Two Supreme God Realm expert. Needless to say, she should be the Ruyi Battle Group¡¯s Ruyi Fei. In the sky around Fei Ruyi, there were four other figures. One of them was a Type 2 Revered God Realm old man with a sinister expression. He stood in the dark clouds and spread his arms, causing countless blood-red runes to flow in his palms. These runes turned into huge blood-red des that fell from the sky, shing towards Fei Ruyi. Below Fei Ruyi was a man with a ghost mask on his face. He held a pitch-ck bottle in his hand, and countless skulls came out of the bottle. They screamed in the air and pounced on Fei Ruyi endlessly. Xia Ping ¡®an could tell that this man was a level-one Supreme God Realm expert with just a nce. This man should be an elder of the Vengeful Ghost Legion, and the other level-two Supreme God Realm old man should be the leader of the Vengeful Ghost Legion. In the sky around Fei Ruyi, there were two Demigods from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Team. They were like maggots in her bones, flying around her and asionally using their God Spirit Skills to disrupt Fei Ruyi. Previously, Zhuo Shihao had said that Fei Ruyi had brought a few Demigod experts from the Ruyi Battle Group with her to the Buried City. However, Fei Ruyi was the only one here. Xia Pingan knew that the people that Fei Ruyi had brought with her were most likely dead. As long as the leader of the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group held Fei Ruyi back, the first stage Hierarch God Realm Elder and the remaining few people could easily take care of the people that Fei Ruyi had brought with her. In the end, it would be an eight-on-one situation. If it wasn¡¯t for his arrival, the Ghost Fiend Battle Group would have had the advantage in both battlefields. Fei Ruyi, her Ruyi Battle Group, and Ruyi City would have been destroyed. The four of them were surrounded by the big array, the four of them were surrounded by the big circle, the big circle. Xia Pingan had entered without a sound, so much so that none of the five people at the core of the array noticed that there was already an additional person inside the array. ¡°Fei Ruyi, as long as you surrender, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. Hehehe, I stillck a woman like you to continue my bloodline and build a family. Once I be a god in the future, you will have countless benefits if you be my woman¡­¡± The old man standing in the dark cloudughed lewdly as he spoke. ¡°Shameless, I will definitely chop off your head¡­¡± Fei Ruyi shouted angrily. Should 1 say something before 1 make a move? Of course not! Kill the king first! Xia Ping ¡®an instantly made his move. A powerful godly spirit skill and the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture werebined and unleashed in Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s hands. Standing in the dark clouds, the leader of the Ghost Fiend Battle Group never dreamed that he would be ambushed by an expert at this time. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure shed behind the bad old man. With the powerful physical strength of more than 360 dragons, he poured it into his hands. The Emperor Divine Fist¡¯s divine skill burst out on both fists, and he directly hit the temples on both sides of the bad old man¡¯s head. At the same time, Xia Ping¡¯ an kicked the bad old man¡¯s legs from behind. Under the impact of these terrifying forces, At the same time, Xia Ping ¡®an also activated his god spiritual skill, Void Imprisonment. With that, not to mention that the old man was only a level-two Supreme God Realm expert, even a level-three Supreme God Realm expert would not be able to withstand Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s sneak attack. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The entire formation was trembling under Xia Pingan¡¯s power. The rumbling sound was like the grass beside the railway that was trembling when a train passed by. Under Xia Pingan¡¯s fists, the head of the Ghost Fiends ¡®regimentmander was like a watermelon under a hammer,pletely crushed in an instant.. Chapter 1091 - 1091: Treacherous Waves and Clouds Chapter 1091: Treacherous Waves and Clouds Trantor: 549690339 The head is crushed at the same time, the ghostly battle team leader¡¯s body¡¯s bones and meridians are Xia Pingan¡¯s that kick down, also all crushed, his whole body inside issued a series of like a mountain copsing, the steel cable snapped roar. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s attack shook the entire battlefield. Everyone was shocked. The First Stage Hierarch Elder and the other two Demigods from the Ghost Fiends Battle Team looked over at the same time. They didn¡¯t know when another person had appeared in the formation, and the rhythm of attacking Fei Ruyi was instantly disrupted. If it were anyone else, they would have died a hundred times already. However, the leader of the Vengeful Ghost Legion did not die immediately. The vitality of a Hierarch who was getting closer and closer to a god was too strong. A series of protective water shields were activated around the broken body of the leader of the Vengeful Ghost Legion. The flesh on the neck that had lost its head squirmed, and a new head was growing rapidly. The shattered bones and meridians were reconnecting. He actually wanted to escape. However, his entire body had been locked in ce by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Void Shackles, and there was no way for him to escape. Moreover, he was already severely injured, and hisbat strength had dropped to the freezing point. Die¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was ice-cold. His two fists once again mmed into the back of the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group¡¯s elder¡¯s chest, directly sting that iplete body into pieces, leaving behind a glowing human-shaped blood ball struggling in the void. A dragon tail that was dozens of meters long extended out from the back of the Forbidden Armor that Xia Pingan was wearing. The head of the dragon tail was like a sharp spear, instantly piercing through dozens of wounds on the human-shaped blood ball. It was like a chain that bound the blood ball tightly. Then, ck mes burned on the dragon tail, instantly burning the remaining body of the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group elder into ashes. He couldn¡¯t be more dead. A lot of items dropped from the body of the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group Elder. Xia Ping ¡®an only took a nce at them before putting them away. He grabbed a crystal ball that was shing with electric light. This thing could control the formation. Seeing that the leader of the Ghost Fiends had been killed by Xia Pingan, the Elder and the other two men of the Ghost Fiends immediately abandoned Fei Ruyi and ran towards the outside of the formation. At this moment, even an idiot knew that a powerhouse who could kill a Rank Two Hierarch in the blink of an eye was definitely above Rank Two. They were not someone they could fight against. However, how could Xia Ping ¡®an, who was holding onto the core of the formation, let them escape? With just a thought from Xia Ping¡¯ an, countless blood-red lightning bolts in the void of the formation descended, turning into an electric and heavy lightning chains. In an instant, the elder of the Ghost Fiend Battle Group and the other two Demigod experts who wanted to escape were locked in the electric of the formation. The formation that had been used to deal with Fei Ruyi had be a powerful weapon against the Ghost Fiends in the blink of an eye. The formation could temporarily trap Fei Ruyi, who was a Rank Two Hierarch, as well as a Rank One Hierarch and two Demigods. Under this situation, Fei Ruyi, who had just been trapped in the array, suddenly regained her freedom and soared into the sky like a winter plum blossom that had broken through the frost and snow. At this moment, the difference between friend and foe was clear. Fei Ruyi roared angrily and waved her two sabers. Two huge sabers that were like two crescent moons with terrifying power shed at the elders of the Ghost Fiend Battle Group who were trapped by the formation. The positions of the two sides immediately changed. Now was the time to harvest divine power, so Xia Pingan naturally did not stay idle. He punched out, and the fist force transformed into a ck dragon that roared and appeared in the array. In the blink of an eye, it devoured the two Demigod experts of the Ghost Evil Battle Group who were suffering in the array. On the other side, the mask on the face of the elder of the Ghost Evil Battle Group who was locked by the formation and attacked by Fei Ruyi also fell off, revealing an old but cunning face. Then, his body was like a leather bag that was pierced through, splitting into two halves. A ck shadow suddenly drilled out of his body and turned into a bloody light. It broke through the electric chains in the formation and wanted to rush out of the formation. Demons! Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the ck shadow and was slightly shocked. The ck shadow had horns on its head, scales on its body, and blood-red eyes. It was a demon. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes narrowed as he threw a punch. The Devil had barely rushed out for less than a thousand meters when two roaring ck dragons appeared in front of him. The ck shadow roared and punched out with both fists. However, the two ck dragons broke his bones and he spat out blood as he flew back. The Elder of the Ghost Evil Battle Group was a Devil. He could change his appearance, but he could not disguise his strength. A first level Godly Venerable Realm expert was severely injured by Xia Ping¡¯ an. Fei Ruyi rushed over once again. The two sabers in her hands used a divine spirit skill and shed out again. The saber light that she shed out immediately turned into a strict saber array that was filled with bright moon and stars, and the demon who had revealed his true form was caught in it. In the saber formation, many fairy-like light shadows appeared. Those fairy-like figures were flying around the moon in an elegant manner. When they flew, they dropped petals from flower baskets. When the petals fell onto that demon¡¯s body, they left a bloody wound which looked like being cut by a saber or an axe. As a result, that demon shrieked and roared loudly. In just a few minutes, the demon¡¯s flesh and blood melted and he waspletely buried in the sea of flowers. He dropped a lot of divine crystals. Throughout the entire process, Xia Ping ¡®an did not make a move. He just watched from the side. Fei Ruyi¡¯s divine skill was truly stunning. From the perspective ofbat strength, Fei Ruyi, who was a level two Supreme God Realm expert, was not far from advancing to level three Supreme God Realm. When that fiend was taken care of by Fei Ruyi, she put away her twin sabers and flew to Xia Ping ¡®an to bow.¡± Thank you for your help, Young Master Dragon Rearing!¡± Fei Ruyi looked like she was in her twenties. Her eyebrows were like willows in spring, and her phoenix-like eyes were filled with power. She had jade-like cheeks and cherry lips, and her skin was so soft that it could be broken. There was also a bright me pattern between her eyebrows. She was extremely beautiful and exuded an otherworldly aura. When she approached, her body carried a faint orchid-like fragrance, making people feel as if they were in a garden, rxed and happy. As soon as Fei Ruyi opened her mouth, Xia Pingan knew that the people from the Ruyi Battle Group outside had already contacted Fei Ruyi and told her some things. Otherwise, Fei Ruyi would not have known his identity. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s just these garbage from the Ghost Fiend Battle Group that provoked me! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an said calmly. This battle was not a challenge for Xia Ping¡¯ an. The entire process was aplete suppression. He just happened to be in the right ce. However, the appearance of the Devil Race in thest battle group was somewhat unexpected. The meaning behind this was worth pondering.¡± Fei Ruyi looked at Xia Pingan again and thought of some rumors about Dragon Rearing Cicada. This genius of Dragon Rearing Family was really simr to the rumors. He treated people coldly and was ruthless. His personality was also a little strange. However, it was all thanks to Dragon Rearing Cicada this time. Otherwise, the consequences for her and the Ruyi Battle Group would be unimaginable. Fei Ruyi was originally a proud person. However, she could not be arrogant in front of Xia Ping ¡®an. She could only shake her head politely and said softly,¡± If I knew the background of the Ghost Fiends Legion, 1 would not have fallen into their trap today. I feel that the Ghost Fiends Legion should be aiming for the spatial passageway behind Ruyi City. As long as they upy Ruyi City, they will also be able to control the spatial passageway behind Ruyi City. All the merchants and goodsing and going will be controlled by them!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded and did not say anything. The situation was a little chaotic now. There were ups and downs of dragons and snakes, and there was also a period when the Devil Race was mixed in. The origins of this Ghost Fiend Battle Group were probably not that simple. It was just that he did not know if this Ghost Fiend Battle Group was an individual or if there was a greater force behind it. After pondering for a moment, Xia Ping¡¯ an waved his hand and put away the array disc of the grand array. The surroundings of the grand array suddenly revealed the appearance of the underground. ¡°Guild Leader¡­¡± Zhuo Shihao and the others saw Fei Ruyi and quickly flew over. They were a little excited. The Demigod from the Vengeful Ghost Battle Group that Xia Ping ¡®an had left outside had been killed by them without any suspense.¡± Where¡¯s Mu Ziliang and An Ping?¡± Fei Ruyi didn¡¯t say anything. She just shook her head slightly, and her expression was a little sorrowful. Zhuo Shihao and the others ¡®eyes turned red. They were brothers and friends who had been through life and death together. Today¡¯s incident had caused them to be separated from each other forever. No one would be able to bear it. Xia Pingan sighed in his heart. He had experienced the feeling of losing arade. ¡± Ghost Fiend Battle Team, I, XXX, am irreconcble with you¡­¡± A Demigod expert from the Wish Fulfillment Battle Group roared in grief and indignation. ¡°Leader, where are the rest of the Ghost Fiends?¡±Zhuo Shihao also asked, suppressing his grief and indignation. ¡± The leader and elder of the Vengeful Ghost Legion have already been killed by Young Master Dragon Rearing and me in the formation. There¡¯s no one else in the Vengeful Ghost Legion now. Let¡¯s return to Ruyi City first. The origins of the Vengeful Ghost Legion are unpredictable. As long as we find clues about the Vengeful Ghost Legion, we won¡¯t let them off¡­¡± Fei Ruyi was indeed the leader of the Ruyi Battle Group. After exining the situation with a few words, she gathered everyone together again. Everyone returned to Ruyi City first. The group returned to Ruyi City. Ruyi City was still in a dismal state after the great battle. Xia Ping ¡®an did not have any intention of staying here any longer. As soon as he returned to Ruyi City, he prepared to return to the flying boat. ¡°Right now, Ruyi City has just gone through a huge battle and is in a mess. It¡¯s not a ce to entertain guests, so 1 won¡¯t keep Young Master Dragon Rearing. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Young Master Dragon Rearing that you saved us. Whether Young Master is intentional or not, the Ruyi Battle Group will remember this great kindness. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. In the future, the Ruyi Battle Group will definitely repay you!¡±Fei Ruyi led everyone in the Ruyi Battle Group to send Xia Ping ¡®an off in the sky. Her words were quite solemn. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at the faces of the Wishful Battle Group and spoke with a heart-wrenching tone,¡± Ruyi City used to be a ce where everything went smoothly, but I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be a ce where you can settle down for long in the future. With the destruction of the Ghost Fiend Battle Group, there might be other snobbish peopleing in the future. You guys are lucky this time. Next time, if the other partyes with people like me, are you all prepared to die for Ruyi City? I¡¯ve said so much. Think about it carefully¡­¡± After saying this, Xia Ping ¡®an returned to the flying boat, leaving the group of people in a daze. He got Dragon Rearing Star to start the flying boat and left. On the flying boat, Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say much after he returned. He went straight back to his residence. There was a hint of excitement on his face that he couldn¡¯t hide. In addition to earning a lot of divine power, he had also gained a great harvest from this battle. Xia Ping ¡®an moved his hand and a Realm Pearl appeared in his hand. ck and white interweaved within the Realm Pearl, forming a spinning Taiji Diagram. Within the Taiji Diagram, there were three golden words-Zhang Daoling. Zhang Daoling was the founder of the Taoism. The significance of this World Bead was no less than the Saint Master¡¯s World Bead. Once the World Bead was fused, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand would be able to summon an extremely important character-the Master! The significance of a mage to the secret mand was even more extraordinary. This Realm Pearl was dropped from the leader of the Ghost Evil Battle Group.. It was the biggest harvest of this trip¡­ Chapter 1092 - 1092: Small Thing Chapter 1092: Small Thing Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an yed with the¡¯ Zhang Daoling¡¯s ¡®Realm Pearl in his hand and put it away again, as if he had not had enough. At this moment, Dragon Rearing Star was the only one on the flying boat that still had some battle strength. It was not the right time to fuse the Realm Pearl. If something happened to the flying boat while he was fusing, it would be terrible. Moreover, this Realm Pearl was definitely not easy to fuse. Before fusing, he had to be prepared. A good meal is neverte! ¡± The Ruling Demon God¡¯s subordinate has appeared in the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm, and there¡¯s more than one of them. The demon race¡¯s Godly Spirit Venerable Rank is actually starting to stir up trouble everywhere, wanting to control the spatial passages in the Spirit Wilderness. This is not a good sign¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an muttered softly to himself. Although the current turmoil in the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm was rted to him, the demon race¡¯s forces had been coveting the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm for a long time. Just like in the Five Magnificent Pools, many of those who surrounded him were ancient god bloodline families who had been roped in by the demon race and had joined the demon race. He was at most the fuse. The real source was the war between the gods. The war between the two rulers and the two forces swept through the universe. In the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm, it was gradually heating up. Such arge environment would affect everyone in the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm. God¡­ It was truly a word that made people feel awe. He did not know when he would be able to advance to Rank-9 Godly Venerable Rank. That was the lowest threshold for bing a God. Xia Pingan shook his head gently and returned to the puppet workshop. The smelting furnace in the workshop was burning brightly as it smelted the special metals that Xia Pingan had prepared. Some of the smelted metals were automatically removed from the furnace and cooled into standard metal parts in a fixed mold. Then, they were sent to the caterpir assembly line, where they were further cut and imprinted with elementary energy runes. Then, they were grabbed by metal arms and ced in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s work table. Xia Pingan¡¯s work desk was a little messy at this moment. There were hundreds of metal objects of various sizes ced on it. Some of the metal objects were cubic, some were round, some were rhombus, some were triangr, and other shapes. Other than a few items that were the size of basketballs, the rest of the objects were at most the size of a fist¡­ These things were the products that Xia Pingan had processed in the puppet workshop of the flying boat these days. Actually, they couldn¡¯t be called products. They were just some experimental items. These days, Xia Pingan had seen a lot of blueprints for processing all kinds of strange metal puppets collected by Dragon Rearing Family. His inspiration had been triggered, and he was itching to learn some skills. Since he had a lot of time in the flying boat, he couldn¡¯t help but want to make something. Xia Pingan¡¯s goal was to create a metal puppet simr to the Immortal Army. The Immortal Army¡¯s indestructible form that could be reassembled at will had given him a great inspiration. If he could create some kind of metal puppet and give those metal puppets the ability to change their bodies at will without fear of being destroyed, that would be interesting. The liquid metal that formed the Immortal Army was too rare, and Xia Pingan did not have much stock on hand, so he could not mass produce it. There was no point in making a few of them at the moment, so Xia Pingan was prepared to find another way to make the metal puppets. He wanted to use materials that were sturdy and durable, could withstand all kinds of attacks, were not easily destroyed, had low costs, and had arge amount of materials. Over the past 20 days, Xia Ping ¡®an had experimented with over 10,000 superalloy forms here. Two days ago, he finally found a form that satisfied him. This superalloy was mainly made of star iron, plus cloud tungsten, gold tungsten, purple titanium, mountain tungsten, and a small amount of sun iron. The cost of this super alloy was only 30% higher than Star Iron, but its performance was more than 10 times that of Star Iron. Other than Sun Iron, the other ingredients could be obtained inrge quantities. These metal materials were piled up in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand warehouse. They were all spoils of war over the years. Although Sun Iron was precious, it could easily satisfy the needs because it was too small in the alloy. Now that he had the raw materials, the most important thing left was actually the idea of manufacturing it. In terms of being indestructible, the liquid metal puppets like the Immortal Army were a good idea, but the conditions for this idea to be realized were too harsh. The time and material costs required were too high, and it could not meet Xia Pingan¡¯s needs. Therefore, Xia Pingan changed his way of thinking. The idea of being unable to be destroyed could be realized in another way, which was to break the whole into pieces and be reced at any time. One was everything, and everything was one. To oveeplexity with simplicity, quantity over quality. With this change in his train of thought, Xia Pingan felt that everything before him had suddenly be clear. The design ideas and ideas in his mind gradually took shape. The various strange metal objects on the workbench were the products of his previous failed experiments. As the number of experiments increased, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind became clearer. The flying ship was still flying toward Dragon Rearing¡¯s house with determination. Xia Ping ¡®an continued to immerse himself in his thoughts and busied himself in front of the puppet workshop¡¯s workbench. He even forgot to rest and eat. All kinds of strange parts were being manufactured by his hands. After seven or eight days, Xia Pingan, who was in the puppet workshop, suddenlyughed out loud.¡± Haha, it¡¯s done!¡± Xia Pingan, who was standing in front of his work desk, was all smiles. He looked at the small object floating in front of him with a satisfied expression. This small object looked very unremarkable. It was only about the height of a fist and was slightly thicker than a thumb. It looked like two small four-sided pyramids that were fused at the bottom to form a conical octahedron with two pointed ends. At this moment, there were thousands of metal objects of different shapes on the workbench. With a wave of Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, these thousands of metal objects of different shapes flew into the smelting furnace. The workbench was cleared in an instant, and it became clean and tidy again. In the end, only this pitch-ck, inconspicuous, conical octahedron was left. This little thing floated quietly in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, not moving at all. Xia Pingan looked at this little thing as if it was the first time he had created the Primal Chaos Immortal Sealing Formation. It was filled with an unconceble sense of aplishment. ¡°After tormenting myself for so many days, I have finally managed to get it out. Sigh, I have forgotten to rest and sleep these past few days. Let¡¯s go and rest first¡­¡± Xia Pingan stretched and turned to walk back to his room. Xia Pingan looked out of the window of the room. Stars filled the sky outside. It was already night time. The flying boat was shuttling quickly through the continuous clouds. Through the clouds, he could vaguely see the lights on the ground and the continuous city. It seemed that the flying boat had entered a densely popted area. Even in the air, he could feel the dense spiritual qi gathering on the ground. In the distant sky, he could also see other flying boats cutting through the night sky. The surface of the Divine Court Domain, where Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s Heavenly Square City was located, was one of the most densely popted and prosperous areas in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. It should only be a few days ¡®journey from here to Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s Heavenly Square City. Along the way, one could see cities and residential areas everywhere. The smoke and fire of the human world could soothe the hearts of mortals the most. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the stars in the sky and took afortable hot bath. He ate a Longevity and Fasting Pill and went to sleep. He slept until dawn the next day. Xia Pingan was in high spirits after waking up. After washing up, changing his clothes, and having a meal, he returned to the puppet workshop, which had been restored to a clean and tidy state. There was nothing on the work table except for the ck, cone-shaped octahedron floating quietly in front of the work table. Xia Pingan willed the ck, cone-shaped octagonal object to fly in front of him with a whoosh. It was as fast as lightning, spinning around him like a pet meeting its owner. Xia Pingan willed it, and the robotic arm on the workbench took out three brick-thick ordinary steel tes from the workshop. The little thing shot out like a bullet, directly piercing a hole in the three steel tes, but the little thing was not damaged at all. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of wear and tear. This might not be as powerful as the mostmon magic tool, but it was actually enough for such a small metal puppet. Xia Pingan nodded and reached out his hand. The little thingnded on his hand andy t on the table. Xia Pingan ced the ck cone back on the table like an inconspicuousponent. In the next few days, Xia Pingan continued to stay in the puppet workshop, burying his head in his work. The number of inconspicuous, identical, pitch-ck, cone-shaped octahedron on the workbench increased, and gradually, there were thousands of them. On this day, Xia Pingan was writing and drawing on his work desk, designing the assembly line for mechanical puppets to produce these little things. Finally, someone rang the doorbell of his room. ¡°Ding dong¡­¡± Xia Pingan stopped in his tracks and nced at the door.¡± Are we here? That was fast. Alright, let¡¯s go open the door¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the scattered conical octahedron on the table flew up with a whoosh. Each of the conical octahedron was like a spare part. Thousands of conical octahedron began to gather and form in the air like gravel. Somebined into a body, while othersbined into limbs and torso. In the blink of an eye, a tall metal golem with a head, hands, and feet appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Then, the golem took nimble steps. He walked to the door of the room outside the workshop and opened it. Outside the room, on Dragon Rearing, Rearing Dragon Purple and Rearing Dragon Ruofeng were both there. The one who rang the doorbell was Rearing Dragon Purple. When the door opened, the three of them were surprised to see a mechanical puppet that they had never seen before standing in front of them. This mechanical puppet seemed different from all the other mechanical puppets they had seen before. All the parts that made up this mechanical puppet were conical octahedron slightly longer than a finger. It looked a little like something that children put together with building blocks. However, it did not look like it was made of rough materials. Moreover, this mechanical puppet had hands and feet and could actually move. If it was really made of building blocks, it would not be so flexible. The three of them nced at each other, their eyes seemingly saying that this strange mechanical puppet was something that ¡°he¡± had created these days. ¡°Come in¡­¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice finally came from inside. Only then did the three of them put away their astonished gazes and walked into the room. As soon as the three of them entered, the golem¡¯s body suddenly scattered like sand and gathered back into a ck, robust panther on the ground. Then, it nimbly leaped and rushed into the puppet workshop. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Xia Pingan, rubbing against Xia Pingan¡¯s pants as if it was acting coquettishly. This metal puppet could transform into different things? Dragon Rearing Star took a deep look at the ck panthers, and a hint of surprise shed in its eyes. Xia Pingan was still writing and drawing in front of his work desk. His back was facing the three of them and he did not turn his head around. Lights and talismans shed on the work desk from time to time. Dragon Rearing Star craned his neck. He really wanted to see what Xia Ping ¡®an was nning, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to walk over. ¡± Ahem, ahem, young master, we¡¯ve already arrived at Heavenly Square City. n head and the other n elders are weing young master outside¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Star said. ¡°Okay, I know. I didn¡¯t expect to arrive so soon. Oh, it¡¯s almost ready¡­¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand, and everything on the workbench disappeared, including the ck panther.. Xia Pingan then turned around and said calmly, Alright, let¡¯s go down!¡± Chapter 1093 - 1093: Standing Out Chapter 1093: Standing Out Trantor: 549690339 The sun was shining brightly outside, and the sky was blue and cloudless. The flying boat was already hovering on the ground. When Xia Pingan walked to the entrance of the amodationdder, he saw a gorgeous red carpet under the amodationdder. On both sides of the red carpet, there were many people weing him, including the honor guard of the Dragon Rearing family. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze swept across the people who weed him. Although it was his first time seeing these people, those faces were already extremely familiar to him. The ce where the flying boat was hovering was a square in the inner court of Heavenly Square City¡¯s Dragon Rearing n. Heavenly Square City was the foundation of Dragon Rearing Family. After countless generations of development, it had be a magnificent city gathering area with a history of more than ten thousand years and an area of more than one hundred thousand square kilometers. The natural poption of this city was more than two hundred million. Around Heavenly Square City and underground, there were more than ten cities of different sizes. These cities were also the industries of Dragon Rearing Family. Standing on the airboat, Zhang Tie looked around and saw all kinds of stone buildings and cultivation towers that were full of age and a bit luxurious. The magnificent atmosphere of a big n hit him. The square in the inner court of Dragon Rearing n was over 1,000 m in both length and width. The inner court of Dragon Rearing Family was bigger than ten Forbidden Cities. At this moment, Dragon Rearing Star, Dragon Rearing Ruofeng, and Dragon Rearing Purple were all following behind Xia Ping ¡®an. The gazes of the people on both sides of the red carpet were fixed on the gangway of the flying boat. The n leader, elders, hall masters, and persons-in-charge of the various branches of the Dragon Rearing Family had all arrived. The scene was very grand. Standing at the very front of the crowd was a man wearing a gorgeous purple robe. His silver hair was like snow, and he had dragon eyes and a nose. On his head was a hat decorated with nine coiling dragons that looked like a heavenly crown. He was the n leader of the Dragon Rearing n, Dragon Rearing Jinghong. Dragon Rearing Startled Swan was extremely dignified, and the other members of the Dragon Rearing Family respectfully stood on both sides of him. At this moment, Dragon Rearing Jinghong was slightly squinting his eyes and raising his head. His sharp and unpredictable eyes passed through the dozens of meters and met Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes when he walked out of the cabin door of the airboat. A trace of secret fire was created. ording to Elder Jing, in the entire Dragon Rearing family, only Dragon Rearing Startled Swan knew that he was an impostor. However, he was an impostor that was an extraordinary trump card to the Dragon Rearing family. The Dragon Rearing family had something to rely on, and he was ying the role of being relied on by the Dragon Rearing family. What he needed was the identity of Dragon Rearing Cicada, and what the Dragon Rearing family needed was the card of Dragon Rearing Cicada. From a certain point of view, this was a cooperation. Both sides were mutually beneficial and each took what they needed. Most importantly, Dragon Rearing Jinghong didn¡¯t know that he was Xia Ping ¡®an. He only knew that he was someone sent by the Heavenly Dao Ruler to resolve the Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s urgent needs. Because Dragon Rearing Cicada was unwilling to return to the Dragon Rearing family, and the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm was currently in turmoil, the Dragon Rearing family urgently needed the return of Dragon Rearing Cicada to be an elder. Thus, the Heavenly Dao Hegemon¡¯s side arranged for someone who could be Dragon Rearing Cicada toe back and support the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Bang¡­ Bang¡­ Bang¡­¡± As Xia Pingan walked down the gangway, the 72 salutes of the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s honor guard began to roar. Red fireworks that looked like umbres exploded in the sky, as if announcing the return of the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s genius. The cannon salute rang for a total of twenty-one times, and the sound shook the entire inner court of Dragon Rearing family. Only then did Xia Ping ¡®an get off the flying boat ande before the weing crowd. As he watched Xia Ping ¡®an walk down, a strange look that was difficult for ordinary people to notice shed across Dragon Rearing¡¯s eyes. He had been observing Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s every move just now, but what surprised him was that the person who walked down was exactly the same as Dragon Rearing Cicada, be it his demeanor, movements, or that arrogant and cold aura that kept people at a thousand miles away. If he did not use a secret technique to sense, he would almost be unable to tell whether this person was Dragon Rearing Cicada or not. At the very least, none of the other members of the Dragon Rearing n who were weing this fake Dragon Rearing Cicada felt that it was fake. ¡°Greetings, grandpa¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an was the first to speak. His tone was calm and not enthusiastic. Grandpa was the way Dragon Rearing Cicada addressed Graceful Dragon. It had not changed since he was twelve years old. Among his peers in the Dragon Rearing Family, he was considered unique. The other grandchildren of Graceful Dragon Rearing Family addressed him as n Leader. Dragon Rearing Hong Hong¡¯s face finally revealed a warm and gratified smile. He patted Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s shoulder andughed out loud.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s been hard on the way. Did you encounter anything?¡± When they saw Dragon Rearing Jinghongughing, the people behind him also put on fake smiles. They looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with fawning or pretending to be concerned. The atmosphere at the scene instantly became lively. ¡°I didn¡¯t encounter any major obstacles along the way. I just encountered a Ghost Fiend Battle Group in the Skywolf Great Domain that sealed the spatial passageway and wanted to attack the flying boat. Then, 1 casually wiped them out, killing more than ten Demigods and a Rank Two Supreme God Realm captain¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s tone was as if he was talking about buying a cabbage along the way.¡± There¡¯s a first-level Supreme God Realm demon disguised as a human and is hiding in the Fiendish Ghost Battle Group. He¡¯s also an elder of the Fiendish Ghost Battle Group. The Spirit Deste Mystic Realm has entered a troubled period, so the Dragon Rearing Family has to make preparations!¡± Just this one sentence made the hearts of many people from the Dragon Rearing family tremble, and the fake smiles on their faces froze. Demigods were the peak of cultivation that many cultivators dreamed of. They had already reached the Creator level. Even in the Dragon Rearing family, if one could cultivate to the demigod realm, they could already take charge of the family and call the wind and summon the rain. However, demigod experts were like ants that could be easily destroyed by the Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s tone, not to mention level two Revered Gods. There were only a handful of Supreme God Realm experts in the entire Dragon Rearing Family. ¡°There was actually such an ident on the way?¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong frowned slightly and was slightly surprised. His expression also became slightly solemn, but soon after, his expression softened a little.¡± It¡¯s indeed a troubled time now, which is why 1 summoned you back this time. 1 hope that you can shoulder the heavy burden of the family. I¡¯ve already prepared a weing banquet for you. There are still many new outstanding junior disciples in the family who haven¡¯t seen you. They all regard you as their idol and are eager to see you. It will definitely raise the morale of our Dragon Rearing family!¡± ¡°Wait a moment. There¡¯s still one more thing I need to settle here¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded lightly, but his expression turned cold and hard in the blink of an eye. His gaze swept across the faces in the crowd behind Dragon Rearing Graceful and asked coldly,¡± Is the elder of nsmen Hall here?¡±¡± As soon as Xia Ping ¡®an finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly fell on a man in a crimson robe. This person was called Rearing Dragon Zhe, and he was an elder of the Rearing Dragon n¡¯s n Hall. His cultivation had already reached the Demigod Realm. Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an directly call out the nsmen Hall¡¯s elder, Long Rearing Zi seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an nervously and bit her lips lightly, not daring to say anything. A hint of panic and surprise shed across Long Zhe¡¯s face when Xia Ping ¡®an directly called him out. However, he still pretended to be calm and stood up, revealing a formal smile.¡± Long Zhe greets Young Master!¡±¡± Because Dragon Rearing Cicada did not hold any official position in the family, the entire family, including the elders, only addressed him as young master. In recent years, there was only one young master who could be tacitly acknowledged by the entire family. ¡± Rearing Dragon, I remember that ever since I came to Rearing Dragon¡¯s home, you have been making things difficult for me. Back then, my mother was still in prison. You deliberately sent me and my mother to live in a shabby house outside the city. You even found all kinds of reasons to deduct our expenses. That year, in the familypetition, I was just twelve years old. I defeated your two sons in the arena. One of them was seriously injured and 1 broke two of their arms. From then on, you looked at me even more unpleasing to the eye and regarded me as an enemy. As long as you found a chance, You¡¯re always making things difficult for me. You must be very disappointed when 1 return this time, right?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words were so cold and harsh in such a situation that it was as if a cold wind had blown through the entire inner square of the Dragon Rearing family. The joyous atmosphere that had just been created instantly disappeared, and the surroundings were so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an make things difficult, everyone present felt surprised, but also felt that it was only natural. This was because this was the character of Dragon Rearing Cicada. Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s character was strange, and its way of doing things was difficult to figure out, yet it was sharp, direct, and ruthless. If Dragon Rearing Cicada wanted to make things difficult for others, it would definitely not care about the situation or the face of others. At this moment, Dragon Rearing Hibernation¡¯s expression hadpletely stiffened, and the fake smile on his face had be awkward. He looked at Dragon Rearing Hibernation Awakening with a shocked expression, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He pretended to be calm and said,¡± Why would Young Master say that? I¡¯ve always tried my best to be fair and impartial in my position as an elder of nsmen Hall. I¡¯ve never thought of making things difficult for Young Master.¡± Oh, really?¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed coldly.¡± All these years, you saw that you couldn¡¯t make things difficult for me, so you started to think of ways to make things difficult for the people around me. Are you trying to break up Long Rearing Zi¡¯s marriage and force him to marry an outsider? ¡± The marriage partner you found for Long Zi is Mo Ziheng of the Mo family, right? That Mo Ziheng is the famous trash of the Mo family. His cultivation is a mess, but he has all the five poisons of eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling. He sold his ancestral mansion and squandered it. Later on, because he fused with the ancient god blood vault, he went berserk and became a cripple. He has a violent personality. Is this the ideal husband you found for Long Zi? And you still say that this isn¡¯t embarrassing the people around me?¡± When Rearing Dragon Zi heard this, she looked at Xia Ping ¡®an in shock. Her mouth was slightly agape. She had no idea how Xia Ping¡¯ an knew about this information. She had never told Xia Ping ¡®an about this information before. Actually, Xia Ping ¡®an knew this information very simply. It was what the God of Fortune Boy had heard from the conversation between Dragon Rearing Star and Dragon Rearing Ruofeng when he was wandering around the flying boat. Dragon Rearing Zhe¡¯s eyes became even more panicked, but his expression became even more righteous. He looked around and said loudly,¡± It is the family¡¯s need for the children of the Dragon Rearing family to marry outsiders. If there is a need, every child of the Dragon Rearing family has to obey the family¡¯s arrangements. This is the rule set by the ancestors of the Dragon Rearing family for the family, and no one is allowed to vite it. This is also the responsibility of our nsmen Hall. Mo Ziheng is a direct descendant of the Mo family, so why not?¡± I don¡¯t know what Young Master means by saying this. Is it wrong for me to think for the family?¡± Although Dragon Rearing Zhe¡¯s voice was loud, it was filled with guilt. Everyone present was the cream of the crop. In the Dragon Rearing family, the rtionship between Dragon Rearing Zi and Dragon Rearing Cicada wasn¡¯t a secret. Logically speaking, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Dragon Rearing Zhe to let Dragon Rearing Zi go through a marriage alliance. However, the marriage partner he had found for Dragon Rearing Zi was too ¡®carefully handpicked¡¯ and this was a problem. Xia Ping ¡®an suddenly smiled, but his smile was very cold.¡± The rules set by the ancestors of the Dragon Rearing family can¡¯t be vited? Alright, well said. Today, I¡¯ll use the rules set by the ancestors of the Dragon Rearing family to talk to you. It just so happens that the patriarch of the family is here today. ording to the rules set by the ancestors of the Dragon Rearing family, I¡¯ll challenge Elder Long Zhe to a martial artspetition in the family as a junior disciple of the Dragon Rearing family. Elder Long Zhe, please prepare yourself. I¡¯m going to attack you?¡±¡± The junior disciples of the Dragon Rearing family could challenge the elders of the family to a martial artspetition at any time, regardless of whether they lived or died. This was also a rule set by the ancestors of the Dragon Rearing family. The original intention of this rule was to stimte the courage and vigor of the junior disciples of the family. Secondly, it was to warn and encourage the elders who held power in the family to improve their cultivation and not be surpassed by the junior disciples. Although this rule existed in the Dragon Rearing n, for countless years, almost no junior disciple had dared to take the initiative to publicly challenge the n elders. To the junior disciples of the Dragon Rearing n, firstly, their cultivation base couldn¡¯t reach the cultivation base of the elders, and challenging them was asking for trouble. Secondly, this kind of challenge was equivalent to ignoring the authority of the elders, and it would more or less be mixed with personal grudges. Unless they were idiots, no one would do such a thing. Everyone knew that Dragon Rearing Cicada had returned to take up the position of n elder. Now, Dragon Rearing Cicada had seized the opportunity to challenge Dragon Rearing Hibernation as a n disciple before bing a n elder. ording to the rules of Dragon Rearing n, there was really nothing wrong with it. However, with the Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s cultivation, killing a Demigod was as easy as killing a chicken. If he challenged the Dragon Rearing Hibernation now, wouldn¡¯t he be taking the Dragon Rearing Hibernation¡¯s life? Dragon Rearing Zhe¡¯s face turned pale and was already filled with fear. He looked at the people around him and realized that everyone was avoiding his gaze. He looked at Dragon Rearing Jing Hong, who had a gloomy face, and wanted to grab onto his life-saving straw. Dragon Rearing Cicada had no respect for its elders¡­Want to¡­ He wanted to stay here¡­Humiliating me, please help me!¡± At this moment, Dragon Rearing Jinghong was extremely furious. It was fine for this Dragon Rearing Hibernating Cicada to be a little domineering in the nsmen Hall. He couldn¡¯t expect every elder in the n to have an amiable face. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this Dragon Rearing Hibernating Dragon would be so unscrupulous. For his own selfish motives, he actually dared to ignore the overall interests of the n and use his identity as an elder to target Dragon Rearing Cicada. This kind of thing was intolerable. The real Dragon Rearing Cicada was extremely arrogant. It was unknown if it was because of this that it was cold hearted and didn¡¯t want to return to the n. However, right now, he couldn¡¯t be a good person anymore. Dragon Rearing Jinghong looked at Long Zhe coldly. His gaze made Long Zhe shudder, and his face turned pale.¡± The rules set by the ancestors of the Dragon Rearing family have a deeper meaning. No one can vite them, even the elders of the nsmen Hall are no exception. Do you think you can stand above the rules of the Dragon Rearing family?¡± Dragon Rearing Startling¡¯s words caused the entire scene to fall into a terrifying silence once again. Among those people standing beside the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Snake, only Xia Ping ¡®an smiled when he heard this.¡± Dragon Rearing Hibernating Snake, make your move. On ount that you¡¯re a n elder, 1 can let you make the first move!¡±¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s words are one, one Long Rearing looked at Xia Ping ¡®an in horror, then at the expressions of the people around him. Despair instantly filled his heart. Even among the Demigod experts of the Dragon Rearing Family, he wasn¡¯t the strongest. At most, he was only at the middle level. Asking an ordinary Demigod expert like him to attack a monster like Dragon Rearing Cicada, who had already advanced to Rank Three Venerable God many years ago, wasn¡¯t that courting death? He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single move. The Dragon Rearing Hibernating Beast slowly retreated. Its eyes flickered. Guilt, fear, and despair pressed down on him like a mountain. All of a sudden, the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Beast let out a loud cry. However, it didn¡¯t attack Xia Pingan. Instead, it turned around and flew up, trying to run away. ¡°Trash¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s voice was cold and disdainful. Rearing Dragon Jinghong¡¯s face was ashen, and his fingers were trembling. He almost couldn¡¯t help but personally clean up the house. It was too f * eking embarrassing. The dignified elder of the n Hall actually wanted to escape at this time. It was simply unforgivable. He hadpletely disgraced the Rearing Dragon n. This bastard¡­ No one present saw how Xia Ping ¡®an attacked. They only saw that the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Beast had just summoned its forbidden armor when a light shed on its body. The Dragon Rearing Hibernating Beast let out a miserable cry and its entire body was frozen in the air. Then, the forbidden armor on its body shattered. The muscles, bones, and meridians of the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Beast¡¯s body were all shattered, and countless clumps of blood burst out. A huge hand that shed with light appeared in the void and passed through the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Beast¡¯s body. As the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Snake let out a world-shaking scream, therge hand pulled out a red dragon that was more than ten meters long and shed with a bloody light. Then, it smashed the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Snake to the ground with a bang, creating a deep pit with a diameter of seven to eight meters. Although the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Snake in the deep pit was not dead, its body was like mud and was heavily injured. It only had one breath left, and it was slowly recovering. Moreover, what made the onlookers even more terrified was that the red blood dragon that had been pulled out of the Dragon Rearing Hibernating Snake¡¯s body kept shrinking in the air under the entanglement of countless blood-red tadpole-shaped runes. In the end, it turned into a red crystal the size of a thumb andnded steadily in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. ¡°The Bloodline Divine Root Extraction Technique in the Ancient God Undying Scripture¡­¡±¡± Ah!¡± Someone among the onlookers let out a low, trembling cry. The Bloodline Divine Root Extraction Technique was a terrifying secret technique in the Ancient God Immortal Scripture. It was the signature technique that Dragon Rearing Cicada had mastered. Back then, Dragon Rearing Cicada had used this secret technique in the battle between Dragon Rearing Family and other ancient god families, and it had shocked everyone. This secret technique couldpletely extract the Ancient God Bloodline from a person¡¯s body and forcefully condense the Ancient God Blood Treasure. For those who had the Ancient God Bloodline, this secret technique was equivalent to crippling their cultivation and turning them into dregs. Looking at the badly mutted Dragon Rearing in the huge pit, the half-god aura on its body was gradually dissipating. Those with high cultivation could even feel the aura of the secret mand on the Dragon Rearing¡¯s body copsing and trembling. Even if the Dragon Rearing could recover from its injuries, it would probably never be able to return to the half-god level in this lifetime. It would already be half a cripple. Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even look at the ancient god¡¯s blood treasure in his hand. He directly threw it to Rearing Dragon Zi in front of everyone.¡± Catch!¡±¡±. Long Rearing Zi subconsciously took the thing and realized that it wasn¡¯t something he should take. Girl, this is my dowry for you. You can decide who you want to marry in the future. No one will force you!¡±Xia Pingan said coldly. He then swept a cold nce at the people around him and asked domineeringly,¡± Does anyone object?¡± Looking at the half-dead Dragon Rearing Scorpion in the huge pit, of course, no one dared to object. Dragon Rearing Jinghong¡¯s cold voice rang out at this moment,¡± Rearing Dragon Zhe¡¯s morals arecking. From now on, he will no longer be an elder of Dragon Rearing n¡¯s nsmen Hall. Rearing Dragon Qi, you will now be in charge of the nsmen Hall. Don¡¯t let me see that trash in the pit in Heavenly Square City again!¡±¡± ¡°Dragon Rearing Qi, yes!¡± Among the crowd of onlookers, a silver-haired elder stood out in trepidation. He bowed to Dragon Rearing Graceful and then looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with some reverence. Dragon Rearing Jing Hong took a deep breath and looked at Xia Ping ¡®an. A smile appeared on his face as he asked calmly,¡± Can we go to the weing banquet now?¡±¡± ¡°Of course, grandpa, please!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled and walked away with Dragon Rearing Graceful. Long Rearing Zi stood where he was and watched Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s back as he walked away.. For some reason, his nose started to sting and his eyes turned red¡­ Chapter 1094 - 1094: A Welcome Chapter 1094: A Wee Trantor: 549690339 The weing banquet that Dragon Rearing Family had prepared was grand in scale. There were more than ten thousand people attending, and many of those attending were the newly grown figures of the younger generation of Dragon Rearing Family. When Xia Ping ¡®an and Dragon Rearing Jinghong entered the venue, the entire venue erupted with cheers that were like a tsunami. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Countless young people¡¯s gazes were focused on Xia Ping ¡®an as they called out his name. The scene was too lively, like a meet-and-greet between a superstar and his fans. It shocked Xia Ping ¡®an, but the youngsters in the hall were more disciplined. He didn¡¯t expect that the Dragon Rearing Cicada would still have such a great influence on the younger generation of the Dragon Rearing family even though it hadn¡¯t returned to Tianfang City for so many years. To the younger generation of the Dragon Rearing Family, the name Dragon Rearing Cicada was their idol and spiritual sustenance. Almost every child of the Dragon Rearing Family had grown up listening to the legend of Dragon Rearing Cicada. From a certain perspective, Dragon Rearing Cicada was the pride of the Dragon Rearing Family. Dragon Rearing Jinghong had a smile on his face as he nodded slightly to the surrounding people. He held Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s arm as a grandfather and grandson who were nominally rted by blood. They entered the main seat of the hall in a symbolic manner. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Long Jinghong, and a thought shed through his mind. Perhaps this was the atmosphere that he had deliberately created. His goal was to let everyone know that the genius expert of the Dragon Rearing family had returned to the family at this time. For the real Dragon Rearing Cicada, this scene must have been extremely disgusting. The real Dragon Rearing Cicada had experienced the cold-blooded, dark, and snobbish side of this family. Therefore, he was disdainful of the ardent care and ttery that this family showed him at this moment. For a person who had climbed out of the abyss by himself, there were too few things in this world that were worthy of his nostalgia. The blood of this family flowed in his body, and this family had caused him to lose the closest person to him since he was young. He had experienced the cold and warm of the world. Dragon Rearing Cicada hated this family from the bottom of his heart, but he could not get rid of the predestined brand and responsibility brought by his blood. This contradiction was perhaps the fundamental reason why Dragon Rearing Cicada was willing to give up his identity and leave the Dragon Rearing family to start a new life. At the same time, he was willing to let others y his role. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an felt that he finally understood Dragon Rearing Cicada. He had an inexplicable resonance with this genius expert of Dragon Rearing Family. It was like a real actor blending into his role. With this thought in mind, Xia Pingan¡¯s face looked at the lively scene and smiled. In that smile, there was an additional hint ofpassion, disdain, and a little cynical ridicule. However, his eyes were still as calm as an old well without a trace of passion. In the eyes of outsiders, this was the unique cold temperament of the young master of the Dragon Rearing family. When Dragon Rearing Jinghong saw Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s smile and gaze, his heart trembled slightly. He even became a little absent-minded because even he couldn¡¯t tell whether this person in front of him was really an imposter or a prank from Dragon Rearing Cicada. As a form of revenge against the family, Dragon Rearing Cicada had already grasped a secret technique that could cut off the connection between him and himself. That was why he returned to Dragon Rearing Family as a bystander. Also, the Bloodline Divine Root Drawing Skill of Ancient God Immortal Scripture was the unique skill of Dragon Cicada. Ancient God Immortal Scripture was very picky about the people who could cultivate it. Even if 10,000 Demigods with ancient god bloodline could cultivate this secret skill, they might not be able to cultivate it even if they gave him Ancient God Immortal Scripture. Was there really another person in the world who could master Ancient God Immortal Scripture in such a short period of time? Xia Ping ¡®an and Dragon Rearing Cicada came to the main seat of the hall. There were two tables ced side by side here. Dragon Rearing Jinghong and Xia Ping¡¯ an sat at the same table. The tables of the other elders and hall masters were on both sides. This also announced the status of Dragon Rearing Cicada in the Dragon Rearing family. The host of the weing banquet was an elder of the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s reception hall. He was an old man with thick ck eyebrows and a refined temperament. The elder of the reception hall had long prepared a wonderful speech. He first reviewed the various achievements that the Dragon Rearing family had achieved under the leadership of Dragon Rearing Startled Swan, then he described the significance of the return of the Dragon Rearing Cicada to the Dragon Rearing family to the point that it touched the hearts of the people. He made the young people of the Dragon Rearing family in the main hall extremely excited. Afterying the foundation, That elder then asked Dragon Rearing Graceful to say a few words. Dragon Rearing Cicada stood up and looked around with a dignified expression. He only said one sentence in a deep voice,¡± From now on, Dragon Rearing Cicada will be the youngest elder of our Dragon Rearing family. He will be overseeing the Lingyuan Hall of the Dragon Rearing family!¡± As soon as Dragon Rearing Jinghong finished speaking, the entire hall instantly boiled over. Countless young people from the Dragon Rearing family began to shout excitedly. Among the various halls of the Dragon Rearing family, the most honorable one was the Lingyuan Hall of the Dragon Rearing family. This Lingyuan Hall was above all the other halls and was the ancestral hall of the Dragon Rearing family. The elders who presided over the Lingyuan Hall were equivalent to the symbol of the super martial strength and confidence of the Dragon Rearing family. Over the years, because Dragon Rearing Cicada had never been an elder of the Dragon Rearing family, the outside world had all kinds of suspicions about the Dragon Rearing family. There were even rumors that Dragon Rearing Startling Dragon and Dragon Rearing Cicada were not on good terms. This time, with Dragon Rearing Cicada returning to the family as an elder to preside over the Lingyuan Hall, The suspicions of the outside world could disappear. Xia Ping ¡®an listened expressionlessly. All of this was within his expectations and was also part of the ¡°deal¡±. Although the elders of the Lingyuan Hall held a high position in the Dragon Rearing Family, they were more of a name than a weapon. They were a little like the nuclear arsenal of a big country. To a certain extent, the deterrence and symbolic significance were greater. In fact, the elders of the Lingyuan Hall rarely had to worry about anything. They were also more free to move and would not be bound by the Dragon Rearing Family. Cultivating to improve himself, it was best to be a god¨Cthis was the biggest responsibility of the Lingyuan Hall eider. He liked this very much, and it coincided with his pursuit. Apart from him, there seemed to be two or three elders at the level of old monsters hiding in the Lingyuan Hall of the Dragon Rearing family. However, those elders had not shown themselves for hundreds of years and were a secret of the Dragon Rearing family. As for the exact situation, only the n leader, Dragon Rearing Jinghong, knew. When the cheers in the hall died down, Dragon Rearing nced at Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± Now, may I ask Elder Chan to say a few words to everyone?¡±,After saying this, Dragon Rearing Jinghong sat down. Everyone was looking forward to bing an elder of the family at this time and on this asion. It would be inappropriate if he didn¡¯t say anything. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia Pingan stood up. He swept his gaze across the people in the hall and was silent for two seconds.¡± I¡¯m not invincible yet. Cultivation is my eternal pursuit. There are still many Godly Venerable Rank experts in this world whose cultivation has surpassed mine. Moreover, the gods have all appeared, and the signs of chaos in the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm have already appeared. Therefore, the Dragon Rearing family won¡¯t be able to rest easy just because of my return. You have to be clear about this, but as long as I have enough time, I¡¯m confident that I can be a god¡­¡± After saying this, Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Dragon Rearing Starry Swan and sat down. His words were actually meant for Dragon Rearing Starry Swan to hear. He would not be controlled by Dragon Rearing Family, nor could he guarantee anything to them. However, it was fine if they cooperated for mutual benefit. His goal was to be stronger and be a god. As long as Dragon Rearing Family could help him, he would cherish his identity as Dragon Rearing Cicada. He would use this identity to protect Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s interests within his ability. After Xia Ping ¡®an finished speaking, the hall fell silent for a few seconds before thunderous apuse rang out. To many people in the hall, this was the style of the young master. He was sharp and direct, never beating around the bush, and even spoke in such a domineering and confident manner when he said that he wanted to be a god. This was the true young master of the Dragon Rearing family. Dragon Rearing Jinghong looked deeply at Xia Ping ¡®an and raised his wine cup. Xia Ping¡¯ an also raised his wine cup. This weing banquet was very sessful for many people in the Dragon Rearing family. It greatly boosted the morale of the family. During the banquet, the elders and hall masters of the Dragon Rearing family frequently toasted Xia Ping ¡®an and tried to build a rtionship with him. Their bright and passionate smiles seemed to have forgotten the miserable state of Dragon Rearing, who had been beaten into a pit by Xia Ping¡¯ an. After the banquet, Dragon Rearing and Xia Ping ¡®an left first. After sending everyone away, Dragon Rearing and Xia Ping¡¯ an arrived at the secret chamber in his bedroom. Dragon Rearing Jinghong looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with aplicated expression. He hesitated for a moment before his tone became warmer and more emotional.¡± You¡­¡± Is it really not Chan ¡¯er?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an blinked.¡± n Leader, my current identity is the Dragon Rearing Cicada. Why would n Leader say such a thing?¡± When he heard Xia Ping ¡®an call him n leader, Dragon Rearing Jinghong understood. He looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an with aplicated gaze and gradually became a little disappointed. Then, he sighed andughed at himself.¡± I understand. 1 was thinking too much. I¡¯m very happy that Chan ¡®er can return today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very happy toe to Heavenly Square City!¡± ¡°Can you tell me what realm your cultivation is at now so that I can have some confidence?¡±Dragon Rearing Jinghong was the n leader after all. After he put away his emotions, his gaze became sharp again andnded on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s face. Xia Ping ¡®an was silent for a moment. Then, he extended four fingers at Dragon Rearing Graceful. Then, he extended another finger, turning it into five fingers. ¡°I¡¯m already a Rank Four Supreme God Realm expert. I can fight a Rank Five Supreme God Realm expert¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong sucked in a breath of cold air. Xia Ping ¡®an nodded calmly. Before meeting Elder Jing, he was indeed only a Rank Three Venerable God. However, after meeting Elder Jing, he had seeded in cultivating the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture. The potential of his entire body, the power of fusing the body of a god and the body of an ancient god, had been stimted by the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture. It had once again ignited a wisp of divine me in him. Therefore, he was now a Rank Four Venerable God. As the n leader of the Dragon Rearing n, Dragon Rearing Hong was only a Rank Four Supreme God Realm expert. However, he knew that if they really fought, he would probably not be a match for this Dragon Rearing Cicada in front of him. ¡°The Dragon Rearing Family is facing a difficult problem right now, and I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need your help¡¯.¡±After the shock, Dragon Rearing Jinghong¡¯s spirit was slightly roused as he said directly.. Chapter 1095 - 1095: Cooperation Chapter 1095: Cooperation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I wonder what kind of problem the Dragon Rearing family is facing now?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an asked calmly. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Dragon Rearing Family had encountered some difficulties, Dragon Rearing Graceful Swan wouldn¡¯t have thought of summoning such a troublesome person back to Dragon Rearing Family. ¡°All these years, the Dragon Rearing family and the Ling Shi family have been mining at the northern and southern foothills of Fu An Mountain. Originally, the two sides used Fu An Mountain as the boundary and had no conflict. However, three years ago, arge mine of mystical copper and divine crystals was discovered underground. Our Dragon Rearing family and the Ling Shi family each sent arge number of people to the mountain to build a city and excavate. Because of this, the two families had many conflicts in Fu An Mountain. Now, they are at loggerheads. A year ago, the patriarch of the Ling Shi family, Ling Shi Wanzhou, made an agreement with me. Two monthster,¡±Two elders from each of our families will meet and fight at Fuan Mountain to determine the ownership of therge mine in Fuan Mountain¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Cicada exined to Xia Ping An. Xia Pingan finally understood. So that was what happened. Like a dragon, a family, an ancient god, a family, a great cause, a great expansion, that is the inevitable, a great god, a great domain, a great family, an ancient god, a great family, However, the conflict this time was that therge mine under Fu ¡®an Mountain was originally on the dividing line between the two territories. No one had expected that there would be arge mine in the mountain. Now that everyone knew, the fight became an inevitable result. The Ling Shi family was not inferior to the Dragon Rearing family. In fact, they were even stronger than the Dragon Rearing family in some aspects, so this problem had be a big problem for the Dragon Rearing family. Under normal circumstances, when the Ancient God family encountered such disputes, they would not fight like those low-level hooligans. Instead, the elders of the two sides would fight to determine the winner. This was the tradition of the Ancient God family. The highest strength of the Ancient God family determined the upper limit of the family¡¯s development and the boundary of interests. From another point of view, if a Supreme God Realm expert did not make a move, no matter how the battle went, no matter how many people died, no matter how many territories were seized, before the Supreme God Realm expert made a move, all these results were a joke and meaningless. ¡°I remember that the strongest elder of the Ling Shi family is called Ling Shiwei. He¡¯s already a Rank Five Revered God!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said with a slight frown. He had some impression of the Ling Shi family in the memories of the Dragon Rearing Cicada. ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than Lingshi Wei, another elder of the Lingshi family, Lingshi Wansheng, also advanced to Rank Five Supreme God Realm a few years ago. That¡¯s why the Lingshi family has the confidence to take the initiative to challenge the Dragon Rearing family!¡±Dragon Rearing Jinghong shook his head slightly, his voice a little bitter. The two Rank Five God Venerable Rank elders of the Ling Shi family were like two huge mountains pressing down on Dragon Rearing Hong Jing¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t easily give up the benefits of Fu An Mountain, but he had to maintain the reputation and benefits of the family. Only the patriarch, who was sitting in this position, could understand how much pressure the Ling Shi family had on Dragon Rearing family. ¡°I understand. So the Ling Shi family will send their two Rank Five God Venerable Elders to Fu An Mountain?¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong nodded. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression also turned serious. He had just advanced to Rank Four, and although his battle prowess wasparable to a Rank Five God Venerable, facing two Rank Five God Venerable from the Ling Shi family at the same time was a huge challenge for him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to inquire about Lingyuan Hall, but I want to ask if there are any other elders in Lingyuan Hall who can help this time.¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong smiled bitterly.¡± There were two elders who built the Lingyuan Hall before this. Those two elders had already advanced to Rank Four Venerable God a hundred years ago. Now, of these two elders, one of them has been uncontactable for more than 20 years. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive. Although I can contact the other one, that elder is cultivating a secret technique in a life-and-death seclusion somewhere. Unless it¡¯s a critical moment of life and death for the family, I don¡¯t dare to disturb him. What I said just now is the top secret of the Dragon Rearing Family. Other people don¡¯t know if they know about this, but if they know about this information, they may be forced to be even more so!¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his face.¡± Now I know this secret!¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯ll believe the person who made youe to our Dragon Rearing family. You and I are both subordinates of the Heavenly Dao Hegemon, so we still have this bit of trust!¡±Dragon Rearing Jinghong looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with a deep gaze, his expression extremely calm. This old fox, Dragon Rearing Startled Swan, was ying the emotional and standing card with him. Putting everything else aside, as subordinates of the Heavenly Dao Ruler, it would be unreasonable for him not to take action when he saw Dragon Rearing Startled Swan in trouble. Xia Pingan pondered for a moment.¡± Then, what is the position of the Ling Shi family in the dispute between the two rulers? Which side do they stand on?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know about this. Right now, the various ancient god bloodline families in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm have very obscure stances in the battle between the two rulers. Although there are families that reveal their stances, there are very few. Moreover, the bigger the family, the more cautious they are in this aspect. To outsiders, most ancient god bloodline families are neutral, just like the Dragon Rearing family. Outsiders don¡¯t know that I¡¯m on the side of the Heavenly Dao Ruler!¡± ¡°Then, what is the bottom line of the Dragon Rearing n in Fu An Mountain?¡± ¡°The Ling Shi family is currently in the limelight and has the advantage in strength. It¡¯s very difficult for the Dragon Rearing family topletely split the interests of Fu ¡®an Mountain with the Ling Shi family. The goal of the Dragon Rearing family is to at least fight for 40% of the interests on the surface and underground of Fu¡¯ an Mountain. This should be the best oue. The bottom line is to at least keep 20% of the interests and not be squeezed out of Fu ¡®an Mountain by the Ling Shi family!¡± ¡°Alright, in two months, I will represent Dragon Rearing family to go to Fu An Mountain topete with Shi Jialing¡¯s two elders. At least 1 can protect the bottom line of Dragon Rearing family¡¯s interests in Fu An Mountain.¡±Xia Pingan nodded. Seeing that Xia Ping ¡®an had agreed, Long Jinghong heaved a sigh of relief. The heavy stone in his heart was lifted.¡± You can choose any of the elders in the family to go with you!¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s no Rank Five God Venerable Elder, so it¡¯s useless for anyone else to go. It¡¯ll only make the Ling Shi Familyugh at us.¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong immediately said,¡± Then what conditions do you need? There are still more than 70 million divine crystals that can be used in the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s secret warehouse. You can use half of these divine crystals!¡± Seventy million divine crystals was the umted wealth of the Dragon Rearing family. In the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm, this number was definitely not small. However, to Xia Ping ¡®an, this bit of divine crystals was about one-ninth of the divine power he could use. It was not enough. ¡°I still have divine crystals here. I don¡¯t need my family¡¯s support for the time being, but I have a condition!¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡± From now on, the secret library of the world beads in the Rearing Dragon¡¯s home is open to me. The world beads that I like can be controlled by me!¡±¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Dragon Rearing Startled Swan said as he moved his hand and handed Xia Pingan a foot-long golden dragon-shaped key engraved with secret patterns.¡± From today onwards, you can enter and exit the Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s secret vault of Realm Beads as you wish, as long as you don¡¯t empty the vault!¡±¡± Xia Pingan smiled and took the key.¡± Don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t many Realm Pearls that I¡¯m interested in!¡± After this exchange, the two of them were very satisfied. Dragon Rearing Jinghong felt that he had found the most powerful helper that could resolve the crisis in front of Dragon Rearing Family. Xia Ping ¡®an also felt that he had not suffered a loss. In the future, Dragon Rearing Family would be a stable source of his Realm Pearls. After settling this, Dragon Rearing Graceful Star personally sent Xia Ping ¡®an out of his courtyard. ¡°Now, if you want to go to the secret warehouse of the Realm Pearls, you can. The family just collected a batch of Realm Pearls a few days ago!¡±Dragon Rearing Graceful said ¡°considerately¡±. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go another day. There¡¯s no rush!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mind was filled with the image of Zhang Daoling¡¯s Realm Pearl. Since he had already arrived at Dragon Rearing Family, he could find a ce to melt this vital Realm Pearl in peace.. Chapter 1096 - 1096: Heavenly Teacher Chapter 1096: Heavenly Teacher Trantor: 549690339 Dragon Rearing Cicada had a courtyard in Heavenly Square City called Purple Bamboo Courtyard. This courtyard was in a quiet ce in the north of the inner courtyard of Dragon Rearing n. It was surrounded by a purple bamboo forest and ake. Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s courtyard was surrounded by bamboo forests and ake. Although he hadn¡¯t returned to Heavenly Square City for many years, Dragon Rearing n dared not neglect this genius powerhouse of their n. Usually, there were people guarding and cleaning the Purple Bamboo Courtyard where Dragon Rearing Cicada lived, waiting for his return. Dragon Rearing Ruofeng and Dragon Rearing Purple sent Xia Ping ¡®an all the way to the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Cousin¡­Today¡­Thank you¡­¡± It was only at this moment that Rearing Dragon Zi gathered his courage and lowered his head to whisper to Xia Ping ¡®an. Today, Xia Ping ¡®an had crippled the elder of Dragon Rearing n Hall. Dragon Rearing Zi knew that no one in the entire family would make things difficult for him in the future. During the banquet today, the people around him looked at him with a strange gaze. Some of the disciples, stewards, and elders who were usually arrogant began to look at him with pleasant expressions. Some of them even tried to curry favor with him. It was the same for Dragon Rearing Ruofeng. Previously, everyone in the family knew that Dragon Rearing Ruofeng and Dragon Rearing Cicada had been on good terms since they were young. They were one of the few people in the Dragon Rearing family who could talk to Dragon Rearing Cicada without causing it to dislike them. Today, when Xia Ping ¡®an returned, everyone realized that Dragon Rearing Cicada had such high hopes for the two of them. For the sake of Dragon Rearing Purple, he was willing to cripple an elder of nsmen Hall. In that case, he must have treated Dragon Rearing Ruofeng well. As Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s identity changed, Dragon Rearing Wind also saw many smiles and greetings that he had never seen before. Dragon Rearing Ruofeng also scratched his head and smiled in embarrassment. He nced at Xia Ping ¡®an as if he was asking for his opinion.¡± Elder Xi found me after the banquet and said that he wanted me to be the deputy city guard of Brocade Scale City to manage the mining and trade in the city. He wanted me to train myself. Cousin, look at this¡­Can I?¡± Brocade Scale City was also the Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s property. It could be considered as a sub-city of Heavenly Square City. It was only 800 to 900 kilometers away from Heavenly Square City. The deputy city guard was equivalent to the deputy mayor, and mining and trading were one of the most lucrative jobs in the city. ¡°Do you think you can do a good job as a deputy city guard?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an asked. Dragon Rearing Ruofeng was slightly excited and took a deep breath.¡± This deputy city guard actually doesn¡¯t have many things to do, but he has a lot of power. Moreover, Brocade Scale City isn¡¯t far from Dragon Rearing City, so there isn¡¯t much trouble. Actually, there are people who do everything. As long as you don¡¯t mess around in this position, there won¡¯t be any problems. Usually, the disciples in the family would tease you and say that such a position is a fat job that has a lot of power but little power and is close to home¡­¡± 1 think 1 can do it too.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Pingan said. ¡°Mm, alright.¡± Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an nod his head, Dragon Rearing Ruofeng also became happy. His eyes shone as he looked forward to his beautiful future. Xia Ping ¡®an turned his gaze to Rearing Dragon Zi and sighed softly. He said in a serious tone,¡± The two of you, remember that this world is a primitive forest. Those demonic creatures with sharp fangs and ws are lurking in this forest. They will get excited when they smell blood. It¡¯s the same inside and outside Heavenly Square City. In this forest, don¡¯t be too docile and don¡¯t let your wounds be easily exposed. Do you understand? This is a principle I¡¯ve understood since I was young¡­¡± Rearing Dragon Zi¡¯s eyes moved. Clearly, she was touched by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words. She nodded vigorously.¡± Cousin, I understand!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cousin. I will work hard¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Ruofeng also nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You guys can go back¡­¡± ¡°Alright, cousin, then rest early. We¡¯ll go back!¡± Dragon Rearing Wind and Dragon Rearing Purple left. When Dragon Rearing Purple Purple walked some distance away, he turned back to look. When he saw Xia Pingan still standing at the door and looking at them, he waved his hand and turned around. In a moment, the two of them disappeared behind the bamboo forest on the stone path. After the two of them left, Xia Pingan turned around and pushed open the door behind him. He entered the Purple Bamboo Yard and activated the array in the yard. Following the Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s habit, he summoned a team of armored warriors from the Immortal Army to guard the yard. The Purple Bamboo Courtyard upied several acres ofnd. It was luxurious and exquisite. There were pavilions, terraces, and pavilions. There was also a cultivation pagoda in the courtyard. Due to the habit of the Dragon Rearing Cicada, there was not a single servant in the courtyard when Xia Pingan arrived. It seemed a little deserted. The Blessing God Boy had already walked around this ce. After finding that there was no problem, Xia Pingan directly went to the secret room of the cultivation tower and took out his formation disk to set up a safety mechanism for the secret room. After that, he summoned ck Tortoise to guard him. Xia Pingan then took out the Realm Bead of ¡®Zhang Daoling¡¯ and lit a precious ten-thousand-year-old nerve-soothing incense. The entire secret room became quiet in the faint blue fragrance of the nerve-soothing incense. The Calming Incense could calm one¡¯s mind and make one¡¯s consciousness clear, wisdom clear, Qi, blood, and divine power return to their original source. It could also prevent the interference of some secret techniques and prevent one from going berserk. To a certain extent, the Calming Incense could also increase the sess rate of a Summoner¡¯s fusion with the Realm Pearl. Xia Pingan sat cross-legged with his eyes closed like a hill. He was rxed and solemn. In the atmosphere of the Calming Incense, a wonderful change was happening in the depths of Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness. All the information he knew about Zhang Daoling¡¯s life emerged bit by bit from the deepest part of his memory, connecting them together to form a three-dimensionalplete memory chain. In order to sessfully integrate with this Realm Pearl, Xia Pingan was confirming and closing every link in this memory chain. Under normal circumstances, Xia Ping ¡®an would not be so cautious when fusing with a Realm Pearl, nor would he need to light up the Ten Thousand Year Calming Incense. However, the Realm Pearl in his hand was an exception, so Xia Ping¡¯ an had to treat it with caution. As the founder of Chinese Taoism, Zhang Daoling¡¯s life was full of legends. Many of these legends could not be interpreted from the perspective of historical research and academic research. Legend had it that after Zhang Daoling was born as Zhang Liang, his mother was moved by the presence of the Big Star and gave birth to him. Zhang Daoling had been gifted since he was a child. At the age of seven, he had already mastered the Tao Te Ching. When he became a student of the Imperial College, he had already mastered all the mysteries of astronomy, geography, and the Five ssics. However, these were not the most legendary things. The most legendary thing that spread among the people was that Zhang Daoling was personally taught by the Taishang Laojun. Zhang Daoling was awarded the Twenty-fourth Grade Law Scroll of the Righteous One Alliance, the Extreme Scripture of Peace Cave, the Three-Five Evil ying Male and Female Sword, and the Yangping Capital Control Seal, which allowed Zhang Daoling to y demons and protect the human world. In his previous life, Xia Pingan had spent a lot of effort to investigate the mysteries of this heavenly master and to understand the origins of Chinese civilization. He had traveled all over China to trace the legendary history rted to Zhang Daoling. ording to the legend, the female sword of the Three Five Evil ying Male and Female Swords was guarded in the Ghost Abstinence Well on Mount Crane. The male sword of the Three Five Evil ying Male and Female Swords, Yang Pingzhi¡¯s Dugong Skill Seal, and the 24-Grade Righteous One Alliance Power Spell Book were brought to Treasure Ind for historical reasons. For this reason, Xia Pingan had even been to Treasure Ind. Just to see the treasures left behind by the Taoist master. Because the Five Dipper of Rice Sect was first born in Shu, Zhang Daoling also spread his religion and ascended in Shu. Xia Pingan once followed the footsteps of this heavenly master and went deep into Shu. On Yuntai Mountain, Cangxi County, Shu, he found Yuntai Temple, where Zhang Daoling had learned Taoism, alchemy, magic casting, and ascended to the truth more than 1800 years ago. In Yuntai Temple, he had been cultivating with several Taoist priests of the heavenly master¡¯s lineage for nearly half a year. He had made great achievements, and there were also various mysterious experiences that were difficult to tell outsiders. For example, he had seen the scene of the Southern Heavenly Gate in the well of the Grand Cloud Temple. He had also gone deep into the secret underground pce dragon cave that connected the Grand Cloud Temple to the underground world. He had also had a bizarre experience in the underground pce dragon cave¡­ It was also Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s bizarre experience at the Yuntai Temple in Cangxi County that made him a fanatical archaeological explorer in the future. Xia Pingan sat quietly for more than two hours. When Xia Pingan felt that his entire body was in harmony with his wisdom and hadpleted the preparations for the fusion, a drop of blood finally fused into the Realm Pearl from his fingertip. In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a huge cocoon of light. The cocoon of light that surrounded Xia Pingan also looked very strange. It was ck and white, and it was in the form of a mysterious Tai Chi Eight Trigrams. It was slowly rotating.. Chapter 1097 - 1097: Celestial Master Hall Chapter 1097: Celestial Master Hall Trantor: 549690339 The doors of the Purple Bamboo Courtyard¡¯s cultivation pagoda were tightly shut after Xia Pingan entered. It was not until the next morning that the bright and warm sunlight shone into the courtyard. A few birds chirped and jumped around on the persimmon trees in the courtyard. The doors of the cultivation pagoda finally opened with a slight creak. Xia Pingan, who was wearing a ck robe, slowly walked out of the pagoda. He looked at the sun in the sky and let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a new day¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled as she walked up the steps of the Cultivation Pagoda. She stopped under the persimmon tree and looked up to admire the birds jumping around on the tree. She allowed the warm and bright light of the sun to pass through the shade and fall on her face and body. Her mood gradually changed from the scene of fusing with the World Bead. In the Realm Pearl, Xia Ping ¡®an started from the time Zhang Daoling was seven years old. He portrayed the life of the legendary Ancestral Celestial Master, wrote books and taught the Dao, left behind the ¡± Lao Zi Xiang Er Zhu ¡± and the Zhengyi Celestial Master¡¯s lineage, recruited eight ghosts and gods, subdued the Six Heaven Demon King, and gathered all the gods of the Three Realms under the Yellow Emperor¡¯s altar on Qingcheng Mountain. He formed an alliance with the five mountains and four sphemies, established twenty-four rulers, and blessed the Ghost Prison. It was stipted that thirty Huizhen Altars, sixty Tongzhenjing Altars and seventy-two blessednds should be set up. People should be ced in Mingyang and ghosts should be ced in Youyin. Each of them should set up sacrificial wine and male officials and female officials to praise the enlightenment of the mysterious world. He also led his disciples to travel all over the country, killing demons, conquering evil, seizing the salt pond, making contributions to morality and benefiting themon people. At this point, Taoism officially had a religious organization. Xia Ping ¡®an continued to y until Zhang Daoling was 123 years old. He gave his son Zhang Heng the elixir, seal, sword, and all skills talisman in Yuntai Temple. He left a sentence and ascended with his wife, Yong.¡± I met the Supreme One and personally passed on the Way. This article is a total of three to five all skills and is a key.¡± Generations of a son inherited my throne, not my rtives and descendants can not pass on.¡± The life experiences of this Celestial Master Zu could be said to be the most mysterious of secrets and the most strange of wonders. It was beneficial to the present generation and its achievements were for thousands of years. It was not something that could be exined in a few words. This Realm Bead had perfectly fused with him. At the same time, this Heavenly Master Realm Bead had also set a new record for Xia Ping ¡®an since he fused with the Realm Bead. A single fusion with the Realm Bead had increased the upper limit of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s secret mand¡¯s divine power by 3600 points, bing 166879 points. After fusing with the Realm Pearl, the secret mand also underwent great changes. Outside Lingxiao City, there was an Eight Trigrams shaped Grand Cloud Mountain, and there was an additional Grand Cloud Temple on the mountain. In Lingxiao City, there was also a mysterious and majestic Taoist Master Hall. The masters summoned by the Taoist Master Hall all rode ck tigers, wore t-topped crowns, wore Eight Trigrams clothes, square skirts, and red shoes. They wore the Evil ying Male and Female Swords, and Lingxiao Capital Skill Seal. They mastered various secret methods and talismans. They were unpredictable and had extremely powerfulbat strength. At this moment, the Sage Master Hall was as busy as the Sage Master Hall. The group of mages summoned by the Sage Master Hall had already begun to recruit and train the young generation of disciples from the smart farmers, craftsmen, and schrs in High Firmament City. Previously, the total poption of Lingxiao City was over 4 million. However, on the way back to Heavenly Square City by airboat, Xia Pingan directly consumed 400 million points of immortal energy after careful consideration, increasing the poption of Lingxiao City by over 1 million points every day. Now, he had increased it by 40 million points, which would solve the poption problem of Lingxiao City once and for all. A poption of 40 to 50 million was already the poption of a medium-sized country on NvWa. When these people were in High Firmament City, they had already upied more than two million square kilometers of mountains andnd around High Firmament City. They had also begun to build other cities. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Divine Kingdom had already shown its might. With such a poption base, all the troops in High Firmament City could be obtained from the natural reproduction of the poption in the future. Xia Ping ¡®an did not need to expend divine power to summon them. Those military camps, the Sacred Master Hall, the Celestial Master Hall, the Traps Divine Hall, and other institutions would naturally nurture talents for him. The only thing that Xia Ping ¡®an needed to do was to perfect the education and various knowledge and skill systems in the mand. These things werepleted by fusing various Realm Pearls. A single Realm Pearl was already very limited in increasing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s strength. However, it might be of extraordinary significance to the mand and the Divine Kingdom. It was enough to affect the development of countless people and the entire mand and Divine Kingdom. And as the poption base continued to expand, if every couple in High Firmament City could conservatively estimate that they would give birth to more than five children, then as long as High Firmament City was given a stable living environment and enough space for development, as time passed, High Firmament City would eventually rely on its huge poption advantage to use the womb war and poption topletely crush and reshuffle the other snobbish forces in the Divine Kingdom. Right now, what High Firmament Citycked the most was enough time to develop steadily. Xia Pingan had already turned time into High Firmament City¡¯s best friend and support. Han Xin had led his troops out for the past two years, stirring up trouble outside and buying time for High Firmament City to develop. This allowed High Firmament City to remain undisturbed by the outside world and grow in peace. Xia Pingan did not know how long this situation couldst, but one more day was good¡­ After basking in the sun leisurely for a while, Xia Ping ¡®an left Purple Bamboo Courtyard and walked slowly towards the Guiyuan Hall, where the secret treasury of the inner court of the Dragon Rearing family was located. Along the way, the family members, disciples, and servants of the Dragon Rearing family all made way for him when they saw him. They stood by the side of the road and saluted him, sending him off with their eyes. It didn¡¯t take long for Xia Ping ¡®an to arrive at the Guiyuan Grand Hall. This grand hall was surrounded by a bare square. The square was guarded by summoned beasts andbat weapons. It was heavily guarded. Anyone who came here would easily be discovered by the guards of the grand hall. Xia Ping¡¯ an passed through the square without any obstruction and arrived at the entrance of the grand hall. The entire hall was also protected by an array formation. There was only one entrance, and there were also people guarding the entrance and exit of the hall. ¡°Greetings, Elder Chan¡­¡± The person in charge of guarding the hall was a half-god elder of the Dragon Rearing family called Dragon Rearing Stone. This half-god elder had a simple and honest expression, and everyone in the family knew that this elder was the most loyal to his duty. Yesterday, all the elders went to wee Xia Ping ¡®an, but this elder didn¡¯t go. He was still guarding the hall, but he knew that Xia Ping¡¯ an had be an elder, so he was very polite to Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Ping ¡®an was more or less polite to such a loyal and honest person.¡± Elder Shi, I want to take a look at the Secret Treasury of the Realm Pearl!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received the n leader¡¯s notice yesterday that Elder Chan can enter the secret warehouse of the Realm Pearl as she pleases in the future. However, Elder Chan, please show me the key to the secret warehouse!¡±Elder Shi said firmly. Xia Ping ¡®an took out the key and handed it over. Elder Shi checked it carefully before handing the key over.¡± The key is correct. Please follow me, Elder Chan!¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an followed him into the main hall. The main hall was empty, and there was no ce to hide anything. Elder Shi inserted a token that he carried with him into the mouth of a coiling dragon pir in the main hall. The floor of the main hall slowly slid open, revealing an entrance to the underground. Elder Shi brought Xia Pingan underground through that entrance. After about a hundred meters, they walked out of the entrance and saw a thick metal door covered in runes. Elder Shi asked Xia Pingan to insert his key into the keyhole on the left of the metal door. He took out a key and inserted it into the keyhole on the right. The two of them turned the key together, and the metal door slowly opened. The scene in front of him reminded Xia Pingan of the time when he entered the secret vault of the Country of Fire on NvWa. The two were indeed simr. ¡°The secret warehouse has been opened. Elder Chan, please enter¡­¡± Elder Shi did not enter the secret vault but waited outside. Only Xia Ping ¡®an entered the secret vault. The Realm Beads and the corresponding Spiritual Force Crystals in the secret warehouse were like books in a library. They were arranged in rows and rows in the cab. They were shining brightly, allowing people to see them at a nce. ording to the preciousness of the Realm Beads, the number of different kinds of Realm Beads was different. For example, there were thousands of ordinary Foundation Building Realm Beads. There were also some precious Realm Pearls, which were either rare or non-existent here. Because the Realm Pearls here were actually flowing and consuming. Many precious Realm Pearls might be picked up by the n leaders and elders of the ns not long after entering this ce. With Xia Pingan¡¯s current cultivation, he had already fused with many Realm Beads. Therefore, it was not easy to find the Realm Beads that he had not fused with. Fortunately, this secret vault was big enough and there were enough Realm Beads inside. Xia Pingan walked around for a while and soon found two Divine Power Realm Beads that he had not fused with. One was the Dragon ying Skill, and the other was the Defending the Fragmented. When Xia Pingan finished the secret vault, he also found a Realm Bead that he had not fused with. There were three words on the small seal script in the Realm Pearl,¡±Fan Sheng Zhi¡±. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Realm Pearl. He smiled and put the Realm Pearl away. Fan Shengzhi was the author of the first agricultural book in China. The Book of Fan Shengzhi was written in thete Western Han Dynasty. The book systematically summarized the agricultural production experience and operation techniques of the Yellow River basin in China at that time. It was a symbol of agricultural civilization. This book also became the earliest agricultural book in the world. As the poption of High Firmament City increased, agricultural production became more and more important. This Realm Pearl was what High Firmament Citycked. If he could fuse with it, it would be of great help to High Firmament City. Xia Pingan left the secret vault of the Realm Jewels after putting away the three Realm Jewels. ¡°Elder Shi, when will there be new ones in the Secret Treasury?¡±When they arrived outside the secret warehouse, Xia Pingan asked. ¡°On the 17th of every month, the Realm Pearls that Dragon Rearing family buys from all over the world will be sent here to be stored. Patriarch has already instructed that from this month onwards, every time the New Realm Pearls are stored, Elder Chan will be the first to choose!¡±Elder Shi replied respectfully. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle back on the 18th¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded, nodded, nodded, today is the 18th day, there are still 10 days, this is the time, this is the time, after a few days, you cane here again, choose a time, this is the time.. Chapter 1098 - 1098: Meeting Chapter 1098: Meeting The flying boat of Dragon Rearing Family was flying fast and steadily in the sky, leavingrge clouds and ovepping mountain ranges behind. When they saw that they were about to reach Fuyan Mountain, Dragon Rearing Star went through the corridor and stairs from the control room of the flying boat and directly arrived at the deck on rhe top floor of the flying boat. This was the most scenic andfortable ce on the airboat. A huge crystal cover covered over 500 square meters so that people here could enjoy the sceneries below the airboat and in the sky without being exposed to the wind and sunshine. There was also a pavilion and a circle offortable sofas on the deck. People could even enjoy tea and enjoy the moonlight in the air. There was only one person here. When Dragon Rearing Star came up to the ground, a proud figure in a ck robe was standing at the front of the deck with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the vastnd under his feet as if he was thinking about something. Seeing this figure, Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s breathing and footsteps slowed down a little, afraid of disturbing him. When he was a few meters behind the figure, he bowed. ¡± Reporting to Elder Chan, Euan Mountain is over 700 miles ahead. The flying boat will arrive in an hour¡­¡± After a few seconds, Xia Pingan¡¯s calm voice was heard.¡± 1 understand¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, if Elder Chan has nothing else to say, Ill go down first!¡±Seeing that the figure didn¡¯t say anything else, Dragon Rearing took a few steps back and looked at Xia Ping an with a worried and respectful gaze. Then, it turned around and carefully left the highest deck. This time, he would have to face two Rank Five Supreme God Realm elders from the Ling Shi family. Dragon Rearing Star muttered in his heart. Of course, he knew why he had sent Elder Chan to Fu An Mountain. As a member of Dragon Rearing Family, he naturally hoped that Dragon Rearing Family would win. However, when he thought of the strength of the Ling Shi Family, he still felt the pressure as heavy as a mountain. In the past two months, news hade from the side of the mountain. The exploration team sent by Dragon Rearing family had already figured out the reserves of resources under the mountain. The huge mine under the mountain was no small matter. Just the proven reserves of divine crystals were more than one billion points, enough for Dragon Rearing family to mine for more than a hundred years. Apart from the divine crystal mine, the secret copper and newly discovered purple gold mine in Eu An Mountain were extremely rich. They were important strategic resources for the n. The importance of Fu An Mountain to Dragon Rearing Family was bing more and more obvious. The Ling Shi family should havepleted the exploration of Fu An Mountain¡¯s resources. In the past two months, the speed of the Ling Shi family¡¯s construction of Eu An Mountain had suddenly increased. More and more experts and summoning teams had entered Fu An Mountain. Therefore, the pressure this time was all concentrated on Elder Chan. In the entire Dragon Rearing family, rhe only person who could resist the Ling Shi family was Elder Chan. This time, the n leader and all the elders hade to send him off. Such a standard and courtesy was rarely seen in the Dragon Rearing family. ¡°This Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm is really troublesome. The strength of Creators is tightly locked. If it was anywhere else, the underground mine, or even the entire Fu ¡®an Mountain, would have been directly devoured by the divine kingdom. There¡¯s no need for this¡­¡± It was only after Dragon Rearing Star left that Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze finally returned from the clouds and the peaks that had emerged from the clouds. He shook his head and sighed. These two months passed by very quickly for Xia Pingan. It felt like it was only the blink of an eye, and it was time for him to wrestle with the Ling Shi family. However, these two months were also very rewarding for Xia Pingan. He lived veryfortably in the Dragon Rearing family and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. All he needed to do was cultivate and umte strength. If there was anything he needed, he could just give an order and someone would do it for him. He had gone to the warehouse of the Dragon Rearing family three times to choose the Realm Pearls. In total, he had obtained more than twenty Realm Pearls that he could fuse with, allowing his strength to improve further. Among those Realm Pearls, there were three that belonged to rhe representatives of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy in the Pre-Qin period. One was the representative of Taoism, Yang Zhu, one was the representative of the Famous Family, Gongsun Long, and one was the representative of the farm family, Xu Xing. The fusion of these three Realm Pearls had made Xia Ping an¡¯s secret mand even more substantial. Now, in the secret mand, the three of them had been summoned. Yang Zhu had built a new Taoist school opposite the Sacred Master Hall. He would give lectures in the Taoist school and promote his ideas of¡± self-respectrebirth ¡°, and ¡± no one loses a hair¡±, directly challenging Confucianism. Gongsun Long set up a public debate tform in High Firmament City and debated with others on the tform every day. As for Xu Xing, he was a believer of Shennong. He asked for a piece ofnd and shouted the slogan of everyone being equal before the earth. He directly led a group of people to farm. After two months of observation, Xia Ping an realized that after these important figures of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy were summoned, the wisdom points of the farmers and students who followed and interacted with them would quietly increase. The longer they stayed in the secret mand, the more people they influenced. Then, the wisdom points of the ordinary farmers and newborn children summoned by the secret mand would increase, and their future achievements would be greater. These days, Xia Fing an had been inspired by these people, and had already summoned all the Realm Beads that he had fused with. He had summoned all the wise men and wise men, so the secret mand of these two days was especially lively, and there was even a little lively chaos. Su Dongpo went to find Sima Qian and Yang Xiong for a drink. Shen Kuo was having a good time in the Mohist Temple. Guan Zhong, Xiao He, and Wen Tianxiang formed the ¡°Prime Minister Group¡± of Lingxiao City. Wu Zixu, Bai Qi, Li Mu, Ban Chao, Zhang Huan, Wen Qiao, and other famous Chinese generals wandered around the barracks one day, ying military chess. Everyone wanted to lead troops to attack the city. Only Cui Hao, Chen Ping, Fan Li, Yi Yin, and the other schrs were rtively quiet. A group of people gathered in the Yandao Building. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Xia Ping an had asked the Dao House to do a divination for him. ording to the divination, the trip to Fuan Mountain this rime would be full of twists and turns. Xia Ping¡¯ an was also secretly vignt. An hour passed very quickly, and the undting Euan Mountain that was shrouded in ayer of fog appeared beneath his feet. When the flying boat passed by the sky above Euan Mountain, Xia Pingan saw two huge World Trees guarding a newly built city in the basin of the mountain. The g of the Dragon Rearing family was fluttering on the fortress of the city, and hundreds of thousands of craftsmen and farmers were busy on the ground like ants. When rhe airboat passed by this city, it lowered its altitude and speed so that people in the city could see it. After that, the airboat flew towards the northwest of rhe city. After flying hundreds of miles, it came to the ce where the airboat was wrestling with Ling Shi s family. Xia Ping an put on the taboo armor and flew out of the flying boat alone. The flying boat of the Ling Shi family was also parked a hundred miles away in the other direction. When they saw Xia Ping an, two figures flew out of the flying boat of the Ling Shi family and flew towards them. The two eiders of rhe Ling Shi family didn¡¯t look young anymore. They had silver hair, one wore white battle armor and had a refined aura, and rhe other wore blood red battle armor. He had tiger eyes and lion nose and had rhe aura of a veteran on the battlefield. After flying for a few hundred miles in the air, Xia Pingan arrived at a special ce in the mountains. There was a huge pit with a diameter of dozens of miles on the ground. The pit looked like a scene left behind by a meteorite impact. It was more like a big pot ced in the mountains. The mountains and peaks around rhe pit had all been ttened. The ground was barren and not a single de of grass grew. The two sides stopped a thousand meters above the crater. ¡°Elder Chan, long time no see¡­¡± The elder of the Ling Shi family, who was wearing white taboo armor, opened his mouth.¡± It¡¯s been seventeen years in a sh. 1 didn¡¯t expect that we would meet here today. Sigh¡­¡¯¡¯ ¡°Elder Wan Sheng appeared at the Spiritual Conference Conference of rhe Wan Family in the Lesser Dragon Lake and left a deep impression on everyone. I heard that Elder Wan Sheng has already advanced to Rank Five Revered God Realm in recent years.¡±Xia Pingan said calmly. Upon hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, the person opposite him only smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.¡± Sigh, I¡¯m old. I¡¯m not like Elder Chan, who is in the prime of her youth and in the prime of her life¡­¡± The one in white armor was Lingshi Wansheng, and the other one in blood-red armor was Lingshi Wei. Xia Ping ¡®an and Lingshi Wansheng were reminiscing about the past, and Lingshi Wansheng would never have thought that this Dragon Rearing Cicada in front of him was not the one he knew. ¡°Why? Did rhe Dragon Rearing family only let Elder Chane aione?¡±When Ling Shiwei opened his mouth, he was much more direct. His voice was also filled with oppression.¡± Our two families agreed to send two people each, but now, only one person from Dragon Rearing family hase. If we were topete, Dragon Rearing family wouldn¡¯t say that our Ling Shi family bullies us because we have more people!¡± ¡°Elder Wei, you don¡¯t have to ask the obvious here. I¡¯m the only one who cane to the Dragon Rearing family. I ll represent the Dragon Rearing family here. If the two of you can defeat me, everything will be fine! ¡°Xia Pingan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡± Elder Chan, the Dragon Rearing family and the Ling Shi family are both big families, and they have their own standpoints in this fight. In order to prevent the two families from hurting their harmony, 1¡¯11 propose a n. Elder Chan, you can see if you¡¯re willing to ept it. If the Dragon Rearing family can ept it, then everyone can naturally live in peace. There¡¯s no need for you and me to fight again! ¡°Lingshi Wansheng said. His style waspletely different from Lingshi Wei¡¯s. Here, one was the good cop, and the other was the bad cop. ¡°Elder Wan Sheng, what suggestions do you have?¡¯Xia Pingan said. ¡°For the sake of Elder Chan¡¯s face and reputation, our Ling Shi family can leave half of the resources in Fu An Mountain to the Dragon Rearing family. As long as the Dragon Rearing family can ept it, you and I don¡¯t have to fight here today!¡± ¡°Elder Wan Sheng does have good intentions!¡± Xia Pingan smiled.¡±But 1 think my face is worth more than 50%. This amount is a little too little!¡± ¡± How much do you think your face is worth in the ¡°Ling Shiwei sneered and asked coldly. ¡°Seventy percent!¡± Xia Pingan spat out these two words, and the expressions of the two people opposite him changed at the same time.. Chapter 1099 - 1099: The Contest Begins Chapter 1099: The Contest Begins Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Seventy percent? Hahahaha¡­¡± Ling Shiwei was so furious that heughed. The gaze he used to look at Xia Ping ¡®an instantly became iparably sharp. On the taboo armor on his body, a faint green me halo rose up, and a powerful battle intent surged from his body like a tide.¡± When my Ling Shi family dominated the hundred cities of the Divine Court, the Dragon Rearing family didn¡¯t even have the right to participate in the Ancient God Descendants Alliance. Today, a junior of the Dragon Rearing family came here and wanted to swallow 70% of the benefits of Fu An Mountain. Do you think our Ling Shi family has no one?¡± Following Ling Shiwei¡¯s final roar, the sky turned gloomy and somber in the blink of an eye. ck clouds rolled in from all directions, and the sky turned dark. Lightning shed like fire snakes in the ck clouds. With a rumble, the sky changed color. This was the terrifying power of a Rank Five Hierarch God. Lingshi Wansheng shook his head and said disappointedly,¡± 1 believe that Elder Chan¡¯s presence here today represents the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s sincerity. The reason why our Lingshi family was able to give up half of the benefits of Fu An Mountain was because Elder Chan was famous in the world and had a glorious battle record in the past. However, Elder Chan seemed to have only advanced to Rank Three Venerable God a few years ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Chan, any other family that couldn¡¯t even find a Rank Five Venerable God would have been able to do so. Our Ling Shi family will not negotiate with the other party here at all. We will not leave even half of the benefits for them. So what if our Ling Shi family swallows this entire Fu An Mountain?¡± ¡°What else do I need to say? This junior is so arrogant. Today, 1¡¯11 see just how strong this genius of the Dragon Rearing Family is.¡±Ling Shiwei called out from the side. Xia Ping ¡®an only shook his head. He was still as calm as ever, and his voice was as calm as an ancient well.¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect Elder Wan Sheng to know my situation so well. A Rank Three Venerable God? That was in the past. I¡¯d like Elder Wan Sheng to know that I¡¯ve already advanced to Rank Four Venerable God, and I¡¯m probably not far from reaching Rank Five Venerable God. I want 70% of the benefits from Fu¡¯ an Mountain today because the Ling Shi family is also part of the ancient god lineage and has no conflict with my Dragon Rearing family in the past. The two elders havee together today to show their sincerity. Therefore, I left 30% of the benefits to the Ling Shi family so that the two families can live in harmony in the future. I don¡¯t want the people below to pester me endlessly. The two of you must not treat my good intentions as malice¡­¡± Hearing that Xia Ping ¡®an had already advanced to Rank Four God Venerable Rank, the two elders of the Ling Shi family exchanged a look. Their expressions were slightly shocked, but also a little more serious. This time, Shi Jialing had done a lot of preparation work before negotiating with the Dragon Rearing family. They had long known that Dragon Rearing Cicada had returned to the Dragon Rearing family to be an elder. ording to the movements of the Dragon Rearing family, they guessed that the person who came to negotiate with them was most likely this genius expert of the Dragon Rearing family, Dragon Rearing Cicada. Moreover, Dragon Rearing Cicada had just advanced to Rank Three Divine Venerable a few years ago. Shi Jialing¡¯s judgment was that it was impossible for Dragon Rearing Cicada to advance to Rank Four Divine Venerable so quickly. One had to know that the advancement of a Supreme God Realm expert was a natural chasm. Ordinary Supreme God Realm experts might not be able to advance to the first level in a few hundred years. Those who could advance to the first level in a hundred years were all people with outstanding talent. Lingshi Wansheng had used more than 170 years to advance from the fourth level to the fifth level, while Lingshi Wei had stayed at the fifth level of the Supreme God Realm for more than 80 years. He still had not touched the edge of the sixth level. Therefore, when the two of them heard that Xia Ping ¡®an was already a fourth level Supreme God Realm expert¡­ That was why he was so shocked. Was this genius of Dragon Rearing Family really that terrifying? However, so what if the Dragon Rearing Cicada had advanced to Rank Four Venerable God? The Ling Shi Family had sent two Rank Five Venerable God Realm experts here. This Dragon Rearing Cicada really didn¡¯t take the Ling Shi Family seriously. Ling Shiwei took a deep breath. His voice was solemn and slightly cold,¡± In that case, Elder Chan¡¯s conditions can be considered as giving our Ling Shi family enough respect and face?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded his head.¡± Yes, Shi Ling chose a good time to negotiate with the Dragon family. If it was two yearster, 1 could give the Shi family face. Only the two elders said that they had a half-be.¡±¡± ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t reach an agreement. Then we can only fight!¡±Lingshi Wansheng shook his head, and his expression immediately became extremely serious.¡± Elder Chan is only one person. How do you want to fight? Please draw the line, Elder Chan. Otherwise, outsiders will say that our Lingshi family is bullying the weak¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m free¡­¡± Xia Pingan said indifferently,¡± The two elders can do whatever they want!¡± A hint of anger shed across Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s face. It was obvious that he had been angered by the arrogance of this genius of the Dragon Rearing family.¡± Alright, let¡¯s have three matches. I heard that Elder Chan is quite aplished in the art of mechanical puppets. In the first match, we¡¯ll each take out a mechanical puppet topete. In the second match, we¡¯ll use 10,000 points of divine power as a limit topete in summoning battle formations. In the third match, Elder Wei will represent the Lingshi family and fight against Chan Zha. We¡¯ll see how powerful Elder Chan is as a Rank Four Godly Venerable. The oue of each of these three battles would determine the ownership of 30% of the profits of Fu ¡®an Mountain. Would Elder Chan agree?¡± The negotiation between the Ling Shi family and the Dragon Rearing family wasn¡¯t a battle of life and death. To put it bluntly, the two families wanted to show their strength while preventing the other party from bing their mortal enemy. They wanted the other party to know how to retreat in the face of difficulties and make concessions in the distribution of benefits in Fu ¡®an Mountain. The three matches that Lingshi Wansheng had set up were actually very particr. Everyone had long heard that Dragon Rearing Cicada liked the art of mechanical puppets, but the Lingshi family did not know how powerful Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s mechanical puppets were. Compared to Dragon Rearing Cicada, this elder of the Lingshi family, Lingshi Wansheng, had already be famous in the entire Divine Court Region for his mechanical puppets a hundred years ago. His personal strength was precisely the mechanical puppets. As for the second battle of summoning battle formations, this was very popr among the ancient god bloodline families and experts in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. This was a very traditional and very effective method ofpetition. This kind ofpetition was to summon battle soldiers and battle puppets to fight to the death within a limited range of divine power. In the end, the side that could summon a creature to survive would be considered the winner. This kind of contest didn¡¯t require the experts of both sides to fight each other. It maintained the dignity of both sides. However, the battle formations summoned by the two sides under the same divine power were extremely bloody and cruel. They had topletely destroy each other. This made it easy to distinguish the strength of both sides. For Summoners, there was a universally acknowledged truth that the stronger the Summoner, the more powerful the Summoner¡¯s summoned creatures would be. There were almost no exceptions. Because the two elders of the Ling Shi family were both Rank Five Hierarch Gods, the elders of the Ling Shi family had an advantage in terms of cultivation level. The greater their advantage in cultivation level, the greater the boost they could give to their summoned creatures. There was nothing much to say about the thirdpetition. It was a direct one-on-one battle to determine the strength of the opponent. It seemed that the Ling Shi Family wanted to maintain their dignity. They didn¡¯t send two Level Five God Venerable Rank Elders at the same time, but only sent the strongest Ling Shiwei. There was actually a deep thought behind this. If the Ling Shi Family¡¯s strongest Elder, Ling Shiwei, wasn¡¯t Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s opponent, then even if a Level Five God Venerable Rank was lucky enough to win, such a victory would leave endless trouble for the Ling Shi Family in the future and provoke a great enemy. Such a victory would be meaningless. If Xia Ping ¡®an lost all three matches, then the Ling Shi family would also give the Dragon Rearing family 10% of the benefits of Fu An Mountain to preserve their face. It was a little better than the 5% they had previously given. This was probably the Ling Shi family¡¯s concession after hearing that Xia Ping¡¯ an had already advanced to Rank Four Venerable God. Facing such a talented Ancient God descendant family, for the sake of the future, even if the Ling Shi family had the advantage now, they couldn¡¯t go overboard. ¡°Alright, I agree. Let¡¯spete for three rounds¡­¡± Xia Pingan nodded.¡± 1 was just about to witness Elder Wan Sheng¡¯s mechanical puppet technique. Please help me, Elder Wan Sheng!¡±¡± At this point, there was no point in saying anything else. Coldstone Wansheng nced at Xia Pingan and waved his hand. The space behind him suddenly turned fiery red. A strange-looking mechanical puppet was summoned by him and floated in the void. The golem that Lingshi Wansheng had summoned had a diameter of more than 20 meters. It was like a huge armiry sphere with nine metal gears of different sizes. They were interlocked with each other and were rotating rapidly around a cube. The cube was covered with secret symbols and shing with lightning. The nine metal gears were shing with red light as if they were on fire. The outer edges of the nine metal gears were sawtooth-shaped and de-shaped, with different shapes. Each gear was spinning rapidly, making a buzzing sound in the air. It was obvious that it was not easy to deal with. Xia Pingan nced at the golem that Lingshi Wansheng had summoned and waved his hand. A two-meter-wide ck ball that looked like a carbon ball with countless protruding sharp horns and looked like a virus cell appeared behind him. Looking at the ck ball that Xia Ping ¡®an had summoned, Lingshi Wansheng narrowed his eyes.¡± The golem that I summoned is called the Heavenly Treasure Wheel. The golem that Elder Chan summoned is so strange, I wonder what its name is?¡± ¡°I have made a fool of myself in front of Elder Wan Sheng. The name of this thing that 1 have summoned is not as mighty as Elder Wan Sheng¡¯s. The name I have given it is called little guy¡­¡± Of course, this name was something that Xia Pingan had thought of on the spot. In fact, the ck ball of winter was formed from the conical octahedron that he had created on the flying ship. During the past few days when he had nothing to do in the Dragon Rearing family, Xia Pingan had created some conical octahedron. That ck ball of winter had already condensed more than ten thousand of the conical octahedron that Xia Pingan had created.. Chapter 1100 - 1100: The Little One Chapter 1100: The Little One Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiao Budian?¡± Lingshi Wansheng frowned slightly. What kind of stupid name was that? However, the ck ball in the middle of winter also made him feel a strange aura. Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s expression also became solemn. Even with his mastery in the art of mechanical puppets, he was still unable to see through the structure andbat mode of the ck ball. This was something worth taking seriously. If it was any other mechanical puppet master, he would have known what was going on with just a nce. However, the little thing that Xia Ping ¡®an had taken out gave him a feeling that it was unfathomable. To a Puppet Master of his level, all Puppet Masters would dream of creating a god-level puppet when they reached the end of their study of the Puppet Art. Thus, two paths were born. One path was to ovee simplicity withplexity. Puppet Masters who took this path would use real life as a blueprint to pursue moreplex, more exquisite, and more intelligent Puppet Art. They dreamed of creating a divine kingdom of machines and responding to the Dao with objects. There was another path, which was to use simplicity to oveeplexity. Puppet masters who walked this path took the world as their teacher, striving to create the simplest and strongest puppets. His Heaven Treasure Wheel was also walking this path. The entire structure of the Heaven Treasure Wheel was so simple that it only had ten parts. It simted the movement of the stars in the world. The Heaven Treasure Wheel was the product of his many years of hard work, and he had never encountered a puppet that could match it. That little guy seemed to have taken the path of the simple over theplex. Lingshi Wansheng looked at Xiao Budian a few times before waving his hand. His Heavenly Treasure Wheel flew towards the ground at a very fast speed.¡± Come on¡­¡± The little guy also flew out, and thest two golems stopped several hundred meters above the crater. ¡°I am a few years older than Elder Chan. This time around, I will ask Elder Chan to make the first move¡­¡± Lingshi Wansheng said confidently. ¡°Elder Wan Sheng is too polite. In that case, I will have to offend¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled. The little guy below roared and charged toward the Heavenly Treasure Wheel. He looked like a Bowling Ball that had been thrown out and was crashing into its target with brute force without any technique. From now on, the only thing left was the battle between the two golems. Facing the fiercely flying Xiao Budian, the nine huge gears on the outside of the treasure wheel rotated rapidly. There was no movement, but countless symbols on one of the gears lit up. Zi zi electric light appeared around the treasure wheel. Before Xiao Budian couldpletely collide with it, a snow-white lightning bolt roared and pierced through the sky. It fiercely bombarded towards Xiao Budian. It was iparably mighty and directly bombarded Xiao Budian, who was already over 200 meters away. Under the bright light, the virus-like ball of the little dot was sted apart. Like thousands of ck snowkes, it fell from the sky to the ground. That was it? Lingshi Wansheng stroked his beard, a proud smile on his face. The lightning that his Heavenly Treasure Wheel shot out was not ordinary lightning, but the Five Forbidden Divine Lightning. Other than the power of lightning, the most terrifying thing about the Five Forbidden Divine Lightning was that it could directly destroy the most important energy core of other puppets. Many powerful puppets could bepletely paralyzed by the Five Forbidden Divine Lightning, turning them into a pile of scrap metal. Elder Chan¡¯s tiny figure looked a little scary. It had even given him a fright just now. It seemed that he was only so-so. He was still too young. It seemed that the tiny figure¡¯s energy core could not withstand the Five Forbidden Divine Lightning either. When Ling Shiwei saw that the little thing summoned by Xia Ping ¡®an could not even withstand a single blow from the Heavenly Treasure Wheel and fell from the sky in pieces, a smile appeared on his face. He nced at Xia Ping¡¯ an and said,¡± Elder Chan, this little thing of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be able to take much damage¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? The victor has yet to be determined. Let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled, not in the least bit anxious. It was just the Five Forbidden Divine Lightning. If the golems he created could not even withstand such a small trick, then wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of the countless precious secret manuals and ssics he had read in the Sutra Hall? A dead duck¡¯s mouth is hard! Just as Ling Shi Wei was about to make sarcastic remarks, he discovered that the falling speed of the countless conical octaheids was gradually slowing down. Finally, they floated in the air dozens of meters above the ground. With a whoosh, all the conical octaheids suddenly formed the spherical shape from before. This caused Ling Shi to be stunned for a moment, and the words that were already on the tip of his tongue were immediately choked. The smile on Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s face froze. After condensing into a ball, Xiao Budian¡¯s entire body shook violently like a ferocious beast shaking its body. Then, it rushed towards the Heavenly Treasure Wheel again. This time, Xiao Budian¡¯s speed was even faster. He even let out a whistling sound. With a rumble, another bolt of lightning shot out from the Heavenly Treasure Wheel. This time, when the lightning struck, the originally ball-shaped little thing suddenly changed and turned into a ring. The lightning directly passed through the middle of the ring andnded on nothing. Not only that, the area around Xiao Budian that had turned into a ring also shed with lightning. With a rumble, a bolt of lightning sted back from Xiao Budian¡¯s ring, directly hitting the Heavenly Treasure Wheel. The lightning that the little guy sted out was also the Five Restriction Divine Lightning. Its power was 80% of the Five Restriction Divine Lightning it had just endured. Could it be¡­ Wansheng¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and he even looked at Xia Pingan in surprise. After being struck by the Five Forbidden Divine Thunder, the Celestial Treasure Wheel did not be crippled. It was just that the rotation speed of those gears slowed down a little, and then it returned to normal. In the blink of an eye, the little guy had already rushed in front of the Celestial Treasure Wheel. The Heavenly Treasure Wheel spun rapidly, and another gear began to shine. Countless symbols lit up, and high-temperature firebirds flew out from the treasure wheel, directly charging towards the little guy. Fire could suppress metal. For most metal puppets, high-temperature mes were the thing they feared the most. At this moment, the two gears inside the Heavens Wheel moved to the outside. One was like a saw while the other was like a saber. They were rotating crazily as if they could cut everything. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The little guy waspletely unharmed as he directly passed through those high-temperature firebirds. After smashing those firebirds into pieces, he crashed into the high-speed rotating de sawtooth wheel of the Armiry Treasure Wheel, emitting a violent explosive sound in the sky. The little guy was once again hit by the cogwheel, but this time, the little guy did not fall down. Instead, he was split into hundreds of ck lines, and they rapidly rotated together with the cogwheel before violently colliding. Looking down from the sky, the battle between Xiao Budian and the Heavenly Treasure Wheel suddenly became a stalemate. The Heavenly Treasure Wheel was like a monster that was covered in fire and electricity but fell into the river with a sharp de in its hand. It was currently being besieged by a group of crazy piranhas. At every moment, many of those conical octaheids that were besieging the Heavenly Treasure Wheel were sent flying away by the various attacks released by the Heavenly Treasure Wheel. However, in the blink of an eye, those conical octaheids that were sent flying away rushed back like cockroaches that couldn¡¯t be killed. Like chisels, they fiercely collided with the Heavenly Treasure Wheel, causing sparks to fly everywhere. The huge gears of the Heavenly Treasure Wheel sparkled with brilliance. All kinds of attacks came one after another. There were almost all kinds of wind, fire, lightning, metal, wood, water, and earth attacks. However, Xiao Budian, who was scattered, was extremely agile. In the beginning, the Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡¯s attacks could still knock away some conical octagonal bodies. However, as time went on, more and more attacks were evaded away. Xiao Budian¡¯s attack rhythm and pattern were constantly changing ording to the Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡¯s attacks. They were making all kinds of attack attempts¡­ In the end, the Celestial Treasure Wheel wanted to fly away and shake off Xiao Budian, but it discovered that it could not shake him off at all. Xiao Budian¡¯s speed in the air was definitely faster than the Celestial Treasure Wheel¡­ Xia Pingan¡¯s face was still as usual, but Ling Shi and Wan Sheng were looking at the little guy and the Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡¯s battle. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. They had already seen that the little guy was learningbat experience from the Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡¯s battle. It was like a monster was evolving. Moreover, the speed of this evolution was very terrifying. The Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡¯s attack was like an arrow shot. The Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡¯s attack was like an iron hammer. It was simply the same as the Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡¯s. This battle onlysted for over twenty minutes before the situationpletely changed. Xiao Budian had already turned into a few ck ropes and tied up the spinning gears of the Heavenly Treasure Wheel. When the gears of the Heavenly Treasure Wheel stopped spinning, countless conical octagonal bodies rushed into the space inside the Heavenly Treasure Wheel and began to crazily pierce and collide with each other for tens of thousands of times, disturbing the energy core of the Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡­ The gears of the Heavenly Treasure Wheel started to crack one after another. The cube core inside started to be riddled with holes.. Only after a few minutes, the Heavenly Treasure Wheel exploded with a loud bang, turning into countless metal fragments and debris, falling from the sky while emitting smoke¡­ Chapter 1101 - 1101: The Appearance of a Celestial Adept Chapter 1101: The Appearance of a Celestial Adept Trantor: 549690339 The remains and fragments of the Heavenly Treasure Wheel were still smoking on the ground. The sky was silent. Xiao Budian, who had killed the Heavenly Treasure Wheel, once again turned into the virus cell from before. He quickly flew behind Xia Pingan and spun around. Xia Ping ¡®an waved his hand, and Xiao Budian was taken into his secret mand. In this battle, not a single one of the conical octahedron that formed Xiao Budian was damaged. They were all intact. Moreover, Xiao Budian had also learned a lot ofbat experience in the battle. It could be considered aplete victory. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mechanical puppet technique could be considered to have passed a harsh test. Neither Lingshi Wansheng nor Lingshi Wei had expected such a result. Lingshi Wei¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he clenched his fists. Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s eyes carried a trace of bitterness as he watched the Heavens Treasure Wheel that he had spent so many years on being shattered into pieces. For a puppet master, it was like watching his own child encounter a disaster. Lingshi Wansheng finally withdrew his gaze from the ground with great difficulty. He looked at Xia Pingan and said in a somewhat awkward tone,¡± I¡­¡± I lost!¡± A loss was a loss, and there was nothing much to say. In the eyes of the two elders of the Ling Shi family, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s victory was also a manifestation of the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s foundation and strength. This was because mature golems could be replicated. If the Dragon Rearing family really had such a powerful golem, then without a doubt, this meant that the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s absolute strength was stronger than they had imagined. Moreover, they had to reevaluate the strength of this genius expert of the Dragon Rearing family. ¡°Elder Wan Sheng, acknowledge it!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was still calm. At least at this moment, this kind of calmness would not make people feel that he was proud of himself. This made the two elders of the Ling Shi family not so angry. ¡°Can I ask, in the battle just now, your¡­ Little guy¡­¡± When Lingshi Wansheng spoke of Xiao Budian, it was a little difficult for him to speak. How was that Xiao Budian? That was clearly a terrifying monster among the golems. It was just that someone had taken a harmless monster,¡±¡­¡± The little guy was fighting¡­Did the Five Forbidden Divine Lightning and Molten Gold Rune Fire that you releasede from my Heavenly Treasure Wheel¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Lingshi Wansheng took a deep breath. With a solemn expression, he gently stroked his forehead with his left hand. Then, he ced it on his chest and drew a circle clockwise. There was a swastika in the circle. He bowed deeply to Xia Pingan and said with his head lowered,¡± I have a question. Perhaps it¡¯s a little presumptuous, but I would like to ask Elder Chan!¡± Lingshi Wei looked at Lingshi Wansheng in surprise because the set of actions that Lingshi Wansheng had just performed was a special etiquette among puppeteers. Usually, it was a set of etiquette that the younger generation would use when they seriously asked their seniors and teachers questions. Over the years, Lingshi Wei had seen this set of etiquette when countless rising stars of puppets asked Lingshi Wansheng questions. This was the first time he had seen Lingshi Wansheng use this set of solemn etiquette among puppeteers to someone else. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression also became serious. The etiquette of Lingshi Wansheng was the meaning of the Puppet Masters ¡®words-sincerely prostrate and worship the honorable Sacred Knowing One. Under the witness of the Immortal Great Dao, please allow me to pay my respects to the honorable Sacred Knowing One and ask for guidance. Faced with the serious etiquette of Lingshi Wansheng, Xia Pingan lowered his left hand and ced it in front of his knee. His fingers were lowered, and his palm was facing outwards. His left palm faced Lingshi Wansheng and he nodded slightly in response. Among puppeteers, this was a sign of acknowledgement of Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s etiquette and a solemn response. If Xia Pingan did not want to say anything, he would raise his right hand and say,¡± Elder Wansheng, please ask!¡±¡± Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an agree, Lingshi Wansheng finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve studied the golem path for hundreds of years, and have read countless golem manuals. I¡¯m no longer a novice, and many people have even given me the honorific title of master. However, today, I feel ashamed of my ignorance. ording to what I know, among the golem¡¯s construction techniques, only the Mirror Image Core Rune and the fourth step Sun Alloy can allow the golem to counterattack after absorbing the opponent¡¯s attack to a certain extent. However, this kind of absorption and counterattack is limited by Maya¡¯s Three Laws. The highest energy absorption can only reach 11%, while your little thing can absorb more than 80%. I can also see that the little thing haspleted its own learning and evolution in battle, but the little thing is scattered. There are no traces of the Soul Fusion Technique on the little thing. I would like to ask Elder Chan to exin my limitations and mistakes.¡± After saying this, Lingshi Wansheng bowed to Xia Ping ¡®an again. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Wan Sheng has heard of this saying,¡¯Kung Fu lies outside of poems¡¯. If a poet wants to write a good poem, he can¡¯t immerse himself in the words of the poem. Instead, he should jump out of the poem. If he doesn¡¯t experience the glory and vicissitudes of the world, doesn¡¯t see the beauty of heaven and earth, doesn¡¯t touch the origin of all things, and doesn¡¯t know his own heart, then he can¡¯t write a good poem. It¡¯s the same for puppeteers. All puppeteers seek the holy grail that creates gods, and this holy grail¡­However, it was impossible to find it from the Mechanical Puppet Art!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s voice carried a hint of ethereal air as it rang in Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s ears.¡± There are countless secret techniques in the universe. The Three Laws of Maya and the Soul Fusion Technique may be unique in mechanical puppets, but not necessarily in other fields. The Great Dao is always the same, and it can be obtained by all means. For example, the sea. Elder Wansheng scooped it up with adle. Thedle contained the sea, not the sea, not the sea. Does the sea increase, decrease, or not increase or decrease? Elder Wansheng, do you understand?¡± Lingshi Wansheng was stunned. His eyes went nk, as if he had suddenly understood something. After a while, his body trembled and he regained his senses. His eyes shone with divine light again as he bowed to Xia Ping ¡®an once again.¡± Thank you, Elder Chan, for pulling me out of that small fence today and allowing me to see the light of day and the path of the Great Dao. If I seed in the Dao of golems in the future, it will be given to me by Elder Chan today¡­¡± After speaking, Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s aura became even more powerful. The aura of a Rank Five Hierarch God was fully revealed, and five halos appeared behind his head. His entire body began to glow, like a zing sun in the sky. His divine aura filled the entire void.¡± For the sake of the Lingshi family and to show my respect for Elder Chan, Elder Wei and I will definitely go all out in the next battle to defeat Elder Chan. Elder Chan, please enlighten me again¡­¡± As he spoke, Lingshi Wansheng formed a hand seal with both hands, and a powerful god spirit skill fluctuation appeared on his body. As he pointed, a five-colored light spread out in the pit like a barrier, enveloping the entire pit. He waved his hand again, and a thousand-meter-long snake with horns on its head was summoned. Itnded directly in the barrier of the pit. Everyone could see a string of numbers appearing above the snake¡¯s head-3600. Seeing that Lingshi Wansheng had already summoned the giant snake, Elder Lingshi Wei did not stay idle. With a wave of his hand, a light shed in the underground pit. A total of 20 summoned figures, over 20 feet tall, covered in metal armor, appeared behind the giant snake. They held huge shields and carried huge swords on their backs, forming a battle formation. The 20 Giant Swordsmen summoned by Ling Shiwei had a number floating above their heads-140. ¡°Elder Wan Sheng¡¯s Great Destion Python consumed 7200 points of divine power. I summoned the Giant Spellde. 20 Giant Spelldes consumed a total of 2800 points of divine power, which can be clearly seen in the Divine Power Pration Barrier. The Ling Shi family¡¯s summoning battle formation consumed 10,000 points of divine power.¡±Ling Shiwei said to Xia Pingan. The two elders of Ling Shi¡¯s family summoned some immortal beast battle puppets to form a joint battle formation respectively. This didn¡¯t vite the rules of thispetition. In thispetition, the total immortal strength of the summoned creatures was limited. Of course, the two elders of Ling Shi¡¯s family summoned their most powerful battle formations at the same time. An ancient divine beast, the Great Deste Python, and twenty giant Spelldes. This battle formation could be used for both offense and defense. It took into ount all kinds of battle needs and had the aura of sweeping over a thousand troops. With one look, it was obvious that they had a very tacit understanding of thebination battle formation. The Ling Shi family had long been prepared. They would not fight unprepared battles! Xia Pingan looked at the group on the other side and smiled. With a wave of his hand, the character he summoned had already descended on the ground. There were only eight people on the ground. Among them, the most eye-catching one was a cold-faced Taoist master riding on a ck tiger, wearing a t-topped crown, wearing an eight-trigram robe, a square skirt, and a pair of red shoes. In the Divine Power Pration Barrier, a number of 7200 points also appeared above the Taoist master¡¯s head. The other seven were Temrs, and the number above each Temr¡¯s head was 360 points. The eight people summoned by Xia Ping ¡®an and the battle formation summoned by the two elders of the Shi family stood two thousand meters apart in the pit. The number of people seemed a little small, and the lineup did not seem to be as imposing as many people. However, it was extremely quiet. The heavenly master riding the ck tiger coldly sized up the wild python opposite him, and there seemed to be a hint of a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Elder Chan, the character you summoned consumed 9720 points of divine power. Let me remind you that ording to the rules, you still have 280 points of divine power to summon!¡±Ling Shiwei reminded. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just summon them¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an said. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Shi Lingshi¡¯s reputation, Xia Ping¡¯ an only nned to summon the angel.¡± You can start now¡­¡± ¡°When this fireballnds, the battle between the two sides will begin!¡±As Ling Shiwei spoke, he shot an ordinary fireball at the ground. The fireball fell from the sky, bringing with it a trail of fire as it fell to the ground like a meteor. When itnded, it turned a stone that was dozens of meters tall intova, and the battle between the battle formations instantly widened. The giant Great Destion Python stood up abruptly, its head tilted back, and it let out a long, hoarse cry. Its body moved, and it opened its mouth. A terrifyingly high temperature me, like a raging fire dragon, swept across a distance of two thousand meters and swept towards the person Xia Pingan had summoned. The me swept across the ground, and ava ditch was formed on the ground. At the same time, the 20 Giant Spelldes were like tanks, raising their shields and takingrge strides as they charged over. ¡°Vile beast, don¡¯t be impudent¡­¡± In the pit, the Taoist Master riding on the ck tiger shouted coldly. A golden talisman appeared around the Taoist Master and the Temrs. When the mes came, a golden protective shield appeared around the Taoist Master and the Temrs, easily dissolving the mes. In the next second, under the watchful eyes of the two elders of the Ling Shi family, the heavenly master who had cast the talisman took out arge seal and threw it into the sky. Therge seal immediately turned into a ray of light and flew towards the Great Deste Python. Therge seal expanded in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was as big as a huge mountain peak. There were also a few words shing with golden light on therge seal-Lingxiao Du Skill Seal. Before the seal couldnd on the ground, the golden light from the seal shone on the Great Destion Python. Under the golden light, the entire body of the iparably huge Great Deste Python began to burn with golden mes. Large pieces of scales and flesh fell from the Great Deste Python¡¯s body. The Great Deste Python¡¯s entire body was on fire, and it rolled back and forth on the ground in pain. It let out a miserable cry, and its body rapidly shrank. In an instant, it was only a hundred meters long. The Great Deste Python raised its head in horror and looked at the huge seal falling from the sky¡­ Ling Xiao Du Gong Seal fell from the sky¡­ With a hong sound, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The great deste python under the great seal directly turned into flying ashes, not even leaving behind a residue. At this moment, the 20 Giant Spelldes had only charged less than 200 to 300 meters¡­ Riding on the ck tiger, the Taoist Master made a hand gesture, and the male sword of the Evil yer flew out in a sh. With a swoosh, the male sword flew over a thousand meters in the blink of an eye, piercing through the helmets of the 20 Giant Spelldes as if it was piercing through a piece of paper. Rumble¡­ The 20 running Giant Spelldes fell to the ground instantly, unable to stand up again. From the time the Great Deste Python started attacking to the end, it took less than ten seconds. The Lingxiao Dugong Seal and the Evil-ying Male and Female Swords turned into light and flew back to the hands of the heavenly master riding on the ck tiger. The heavenly master snorted coldly with his nose, and the battlefield fell silent. Everything was over. Until now, the seven Temrs didn¡¯t even have time to make a move. They just stood at the side as spectators. The Temrs looked at the Taoist Master with aggrieved eyes. There seemed to be only one sentence in their eyes. Taoist Master, you should at least leave some of those stupid people for us. Simrly, the two elders of the Shi family who were in the sky were also spectators.. They looked at everything that happened under their feet with a slightly dull gaze, thinking that they were hallucinating¡­ Chapter 1103 - 1103: Great Victory Chapter 1103: Great Victory Trantor: 549690339 Dragon Rearing Star stood on the deck of the flying ship and looked into the sky where the huge pit was located a hundred miles away. His face was filled with worry. The contest between Dragon Rearing Family and Ling Shi Family this time was rted to the future of Fu ¡®an Mountain. If Dragon Rearing Family were to lose the fight with Ling Shi Family, the entire family would suffer a huge blow. However, it seemed impossible to win. Ling Shi Family had sent two Rank Five Godly Venerable experts. Dragon Rearing Star couldn¡¯t see the battle in the huge pit a hundred miles away from the flying boat, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on. With his strength, he could only see the general situation in the sky above the huge pit a hundred miles away. Two hours ago, Dragon Rearing Cicada had already fought with Ling Shiwei, the elder of the Ling Shi family. When the Godly Venerable Rank experts fought, the terrifying shock waves and divine power fluctuations changed the weather and toppled the mountains. Even the flying boat could feel the powerful fluctuationsing from the sky above the pit. In the beginning, Dragon Rearing Star could still see the battle between Dragon Rearing Cicada and Ling Shiwei. The powerful god spirit skills of both sides burst out, making him feel intimidated even from a hundred miles away. He swallowed a lot of saliva. However, this situation didn¡¯tst long. A few minutester, as both sides sped up, the two Godly Venerable experts could no longer be seen on Dragon Rearing Star. Only rumbling sounds came from a hundred miles away. In less than half an hour, as both parties performed their secret techniques, the sky above the huge pit had been upied by a huge blood-red ball of light and a huge ck ball of light. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled inside the balls of light. From time to time, terrifying divine beasts and huge human figures could be seen fighting fiercely in the balls of light. ¡°Sixth Master, do you think Elder Chan can win?¡±A junior of the Dragon Rearing Family standing beside Dragon Rearing Star looked at the battlefield a hundred miles away and sent a voice transmission to Dragon Rearing Star with some worry. Dragon Rearing Star frowned slightly. He turned his head and red at the junior from Dragon Rearing Family who had asked the question with a stern gaze. He sent a voice transmission to reprimand him,¡± What are you saying? Elder Chan is fighting with his life on the line for the benefits of my Dragon Rearing Family. Could it be that you only care about winning or losing? Although the two elders of the Ling Shi family were strong, how old were they? How old was Elder Chan? ¡°Comparing the two, Elder Chan¡¯s future is definitely limitless. Remember, as long as our Dragon Rearing family¡¯s Elder Chan is still around, our family will never lose¡­¡± The junior from the Dragon Rearing family was shocked by the stern look on Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s face. He was terrified and quickly lowered his head to apologize.¡± Sixth master, 1 was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Star actually didn¡¯t have much confidence. After reprimanding the people behind him, he softened his tone a little.¡± Even if Elder Chan is temporarily defeated this time, it won¡¯t harm our Dragon Rearing family at all. Even if we lose, it¡¯s still glorious. Our Dragon Rearing family will definitely be able to take back what we lost today. As the younger generation of the family, you have to follow Elder Chan¡¯s example, understand?¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Just as Dragon Rearing Star finished speaking, he suddenly sensed something, and his expression changed drastically. He turned his head to look in the direction of the huge pit, only to see that the huge blood-red ball of light and the huge ck ball of light hadpletely fused together. A pale pir of light shot into the sky, and then a terrifying shockwave rumbled through the sky at a speed many times faster than sound. It was like ripples spreading out from water, sweeping through the void. The shockwave this time was even more terrifying than the previous one. Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly used a fewyers of water shields to protect the flying boat. Then, the shockwave swept over and pushed the huge flying boat more than 30 miles in the air before it came to a stop. The power of a Godly Venerable Rank master made everyone on the flying boat change their expressions. Many young disciples on the flying boat didn¡¯t understand why the flying boat stopped in the air hundreds of miles away from the big pit. Now they finally understood¡­ When the impact in the sky dissipated, Dragon Rearing Star looked at the sky above the huge pit and discovered that the two balls of light had already disappeared. Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s figure reappeared in the sky above the huge pit, and it was currently confronting the two elders of Dragon Rearing Family. Would he win or lose? Dragon Rearing Star¡¯s heart also jumped up, and it looked nervously at the Sky Domain in the distance. The terrain of the huge pit hadpletely changed. It was now half deeper than before. Additionally, it had be a boiling magma sea, which was emitting scorching heat. Xia Ping ¡®an and Ling Shiwei faced each other from a thousand meters away. ¡°Elder Wei, in these three matches, you and I will be considered tied, how about it?¡±Xia Pingan smiled and spoke first. At this moment, Lingshi Wei¡¯s face was as red as ayer of blood. Seeing that the situation was not right, Lingshi Wansheng hurriedly flew to Lingshi Wei¡¯s side and looked at him worriedly. Lingshi Wei shook his head at Lingshi Wansheng. After more than 20 seconds, his face gradually returned to normal. After letting out a long sigh, he opened his mouth, his voice much hoarser. Additionally, his attitude had also calmed down, as if he had be a different person. He was no longer as angry as before.¡± It was rumored that Elder Chan¡¯s Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture was unparalleled in the world. Today, I¡¯ve experienced it for the first time and found that the rumor was true. Elder Chan¡¯s cultivation base is so high that it¡¯s impossible to defeat him. It was really surprising. In time, it was expected that they would be gods. ording to Elder Chan, this third battle could be considered a draw!¡± ¡°Alright, then the Dragon Rearing family will take 70% of the profits in the mountain, and Shi n Ling will take 30%. The two elders don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± ¡°No objections. Let¡¯s divide it like this. We will immediately inform the family head of the results!¡±Ling Shiwei said calmly. A rare kind smile even appeared on his face.¡± Elder Chan, if you have time in the future, wee to the Ling Shi family as a guest!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Xia Pingan nodded,¡± The mountains are high and the rivers are long. If you two elders have time, you¡¯re wee to visit Heavenly Square City!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve long heard that there are countless young talents in the Dragon Rearing family. Elder Wan Sheng and I have both gained something from this meeting with Elder Chan. 1 feel that the young people of our two families can get to know each other more in the future. If there are any who are in love with each other, as elders, we might as well help them. What do you think, Elder Chan?¡± Lingshi Wansheng looked at Lingshi Wei in surprise. He had not expected Lingshi Wei to propose a marriage alliance between the two families at this time. This waspletely not Elder Wei¡¯s character. ¡°Elder Wei¡¯s suggestion is good. Today, 1 have also benefited greatly from meeting the two elders and interacting with them. With the guidance of the two elders, it is likely that the young people of the Ling Shi family are dragons and phoenixes among men. When 1 return this time around, 1 will report this to the n head and let the young people of the two families interact more in the future¡­¡± The scene in front of them was not like two families fighting here. It was like an old friend gathering, happy and harmonious. After a round ofmunication, both parties reluctantly bid farewell and then flew back to their respective flying boats. The two of them turned around and did not fly far before Lingshi Wei grabbed Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s arm and weakly transmitted his voice,¡± Quick, send me back to the flying boat¡­¡± Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s expression changed. He elerated and brought Lingshi Wei to the swift boat. As soon as Lingshi Wei and Lingshi Wansheng arrived at the airboat, Lingshi Wansheng immediately ordered everyone to leave. In the next second, Lingshi Wei¡¯s face turned red again. He held his chest and opened his mouth. With a ¡®wah¡¯, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, the breastte of his Forbidden Armor broke into three pieces. Severalyers of the Golden Silkworm Soft Clothes under the breastte were also broken. It formed a clear palm pattern. In just an instant, the hair on Ling Shiwei¡¯s head turned a third whiter, and his entire person suddenly felt a little older. Shi Wansheng hurriedly used his hand to press against Ling Shiwei¡¯s back, injecting an endless stream of divine power into his body. Ling Shiwei didn¡¯t utter a word. He moved his hand and took out a pill bottle. Then, he poured out a round pill that was burning with mes. The moment the pill was poured out, it turned into a meaty baby who was hugging his arms and legs and curled up into a ball. It looked like it had just woken up. It rubbed its eyes and wanted to run away. However, it was sucked into Ling Shiwei¡¯s mouth and swallowed into its stomach. After eating this medicinal pill, Ling Shiwei closed his eyes, and his expression slowly calmed down. ¡°Elder Wei, are you done¡­¡± Lingshi Wansheng asked worriedly. Previously on the battlefield, he had already noticed that something was wrong, but he could not interfere. However, he did not expect the situation to be so serious. ii It¡¯s fine. Dragon Rearing Cicada has already shown mercy. If he doesn¡¯t show mercy this time, if he really uses his strength in this final palm strike, my entire body will turn into ashes now, and you won¡¯t be able to see me anymore¡­¡± Ling Shiwei nced at the palm print on his soft clothes, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He frowned slightly and coughed violently a few times.¡± This Dragon Rearing Cicada is really terrifying. Other than the reclusive Grand Elder, no one else in our Ling Shi family is his match. If a few yearster, even if the Grand Elder makes a move, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Lingshi Wansheng sucked in a breath of cold air.¡± Is this Dragon Rearing Cicada really that terrifying?¡± ¡°This Dragon Rearing Cicada is definitely more terrifying than we imagined¡­¡± Ling Shiwei sighed,¡± You know that 1 cultivate the Divine Mirror Heart Sutra at home. As a Heart Reflection, I am the most sensitive to people on the battlefield. I have never made a mistake. In the battle just now, I have already used all my strength, but 1 feel that he is still hiding his strength. He still has trump cards and powerful secret techniques that he has not used. How old is he now? ¡°Such a person will definitely advance to a Rank-7 Supreme God Realm expert in the future. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t be enemies with such a person and family¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, he deliberately gave our Ling Shi family a way out this time¡­¡± Lingshi Wansheng alsopletely understood. ¡®This is the most terrifying part about him. He can win but not win, and he can take 90% of the benefits, but he¡¯s willing to take the initiative to take a step back and only take 70%. This is foresight. Firstly, he doesn¡¯t want the Dragon Rearing family topletely fall out with our Ling Shi family and affect his cultivation. Secondly, he doesn¡¯t want topletely expose his strength outside. Our Ling Shi family has to take back this favor of his. Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡± As Ling Shiwei spoke, he started coughing again. Two people are talking, suddenly between one person and one person, one person¡¯s voice transmission, one person¡¯s voice, two people¡¯s ears ringing, two people scared, one person jumping. This voice belonged to Xia Ping ¡®an. A transparent metal beetle that was smaller than a mosquito¡¯s leg had flown out from a fragment on the back of Ling Shiwei¡¯s taboo armor. The transparent beetle had been hidden in the patterns on the back of the armor and had fused with the taboo armor, so it hadn¡¯t been discovered by the two of them. The voice came from the metallic beetle. ¡°Elder Wei, I¡¯ve offended you just now. 1 took the liberty to disturb the two elders at this time because I still have something to discuss with the two of you.. It concerns the future of the Dragon Rearing family and the Ling Shi family, and it might also affect your lives¡­¡± Chapter 1104 - 1104: Ten Feet Higher Chapter 1104: Ten Feet Higher Trantor: 549690339 Before Xia Pingan could return to the flying boat, Dragon Rearing Star had already brought a few disciples of the Dragon Rearing Family and flew towards Xia Pingan. ¡°Elder Chan, are you alright¡­¡± After seeing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Dragon Rearing Star bow, he immediately asked with concern. At this moment, as the steward of the Dragon Rearing family, he didn¡¯t ask about the oue of the battle. Instead, he was concerned about the situation of the elder who had fought. Dragon Rearing Star was still considered clear-headed. Although Dragon Rearing Star wanted to know the result immediately, he knew that unless Elder Chan took the initiative to say it, he would be insensible if he asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Dragon Rearing and the few disciples from Dragon Rearing Family with a calm expression.¡± You can contact the patriarch now. Tell him that in this negotiation between Dragon Rearing Family and Ling Shi Family, Dragon Rearing Family will obtain 70% of the rights and interests of Fu An Mountain. Ling Shi Family will also inform their patriarch of the oue!¡± ¡°Elder Chan, how much? Seventy percent?¡±Dragon Rearing Star thought that it was hearing things. ¡°Yes, 70%!¡± Xia Pingan nodded his head affirmatively.¡± This trip to Fu ¡®an Mountain has finally fulfilled our mission!¡± Seventy percent? Dragon Rearing Star was slightly stunned, thinking that he had heard wrongly. Then, he was overjoyed! Victory, an absolute victory! If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Chan¡¯s overwhelming victory over the Ling Shi family, the Ling Shi family would definitely not have epted such an oue. Previously, it was already not bad for the Dragon Rearing family to be able to keep thirty percent of the rights and interests of Fu An Mountain. If they could get fifty percent, they could be on par with the Ling Shi family. That would be a great joy for the Dragon Rearing family. They didn¡¯t expect it to be seventy percent this time! Dragon Rearing family¡¯s face was all there now. In the next few decades, Dragon Rearing family would rely on the resources in Fu An Mountain, and the power of the entire family would definitely rise to another level. This would be a joyous asion for the entire family. As the butler of Dragon Rearing Family, when Dragon Rearing heard this number, he felt a surge of hot blood rush to his face. His entire face was flushed with excitement, and every cell in his body was filled with pride and happiness. ¡°Wan Sheng¡­Wan Sheng¡­¡± ¡°Elder Chan, Wan Sheng¡­¡± Ordinary people liked to cheer with the words ¡± long live,¡± but for experts above the demigod level, cheering was equivalent to cursing. Experts above the demigod level, especially for Supreme Gods who had ignited a little divine fire, pursued immortality, co-existence with heaven and earth, and integration with the Great Dao. It was not a problem for them to live for tens of thousands of years in the universe. It was equivalent to cursing people to die early, so it was especially taboo. Compared to Dragon Rearing Star who could still control their emotions, the few disciples of Dragon Rearing Family who were following Dragon Rearing Star couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement and shouted. Their gazes when they looked at Xia Ping ¡®an had turned into fanatical worship. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 inform the n leaderter!¡±Dragon Rearing Cicada took a deep breath and bowed to Xia Ping ¡®an again in the air. His attitude became even more respectful.¡± I wonder if Elder Chan wants to return to Heavenly Square City directly or visit the Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s new city at Fu¡¯ an Mountain for a tour?¡± Dragon Rearing family¡¯s city in Fu An Mountain hadn¡¯t been officially named yet. It was only called new city because they were afraid that one day, Dragon Rearing family would be chased out of Fu An Mountain by Ling Shi family. It wouldn¡¯t look good if this crime of losing the city fell on the n leader and the elders, so the entire Dragon Rearing family deliberately yed down the existence of this city. The people below only called it new city. Xia Pingan looked at the sky on purpose,¡± You¡¯ve worked hard these days. It¡¯ste today. Let¡¯s take a rest in the new city and return to Heavenly Square City tomorrow!¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After that, Xia Ping ¡®an boarded the flying boat again and returned to his room under the respectful wee of the people from Dragon Rearing Star. A momentter, everyone on the flying boat knew the result of the¡¯ negotiation ¡®with the Ling Shi family. The originally depressing atmosphere on the flying boat also became lively. Laughter and cheers from the young disciples of Dragon Rearing Family could be heard everywhere. The airboat returned by the original route. It didn¡¯t take long for it to arrive at the sky above the newly-built city in the basin of Dragon Rearing Son¡¯s Fuan Mountain. The airboat slowlynded on the square in the center of the city. ¡°Elder Chan, the head of Thousand Peaks Pce and a n consecrator are waiting outside the airboat. Do you want to see them?¡±Dragon Rearing Star asked for instructions again. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can handle it. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb me. 1¡¯11 just rest on the flying boat¡­¡± Xia Pingan replied. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Star bowed and left without saying a word. He had just obtained a great victory for Dragon Rearing Family in the fight for the Fuyan Mountain, but he was toozy to even meet the n head and consecrator who was stationed here in Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s new city. This was Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s cold and aloof style. After hearing that Elder Chan didn¡¯t want to see them, the head of Thousand Peaks Pce of Dragon Rearing n and a n elder of Dragon Rearing n who was waiting outside the airboat felt depressed inside and dared not vent their anger. ¡°Cough¡­* Cough * ¡°Elder Chan is a little tired from negotiating with the two elders of the Ling Shi family today, so we won¡¯t disturb Elder Chan¡¯s rest. The two of you have worked hard these past few days, but your hard days havee to an end. You guys should also prepare. In a few days, seventy percent of the rights and interests of this Fu An Mountain will belong to our Dragon Rearing family. The two of you should prepare to arrange for people to upy the ce first. The patriarch will also send people over. The two of you will naturally be rewarded for your hard work these past few days¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Star used a slightly smug and pretended to be indifferent expression to report the results of the ¡®negotiation¡¯ between Dragon Rearing family and Ling Shi family to the two generals stationed in the new city. The head of Dragon Rearing n¡¯s Thousand Peaks Sect and the n¡¯s consecrator were shocked. ¡°Godfather Liu, what did you just say? 70%? Did I hear wrongly? In the future, 70% of this Fu ¡®an Mountain will belong to our family?¡±The hall master of Dragon Rearing n¡¯s Thousand Peaks Hall asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, 70%. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. In the future, 70% of this Fu Yan Mountain will belong to the Dragon Rearing family. Elder Chan fought hard to get this. I¡¯ve already contacted the patriarch and reported it to him!¡± The expression of the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s Thousand Peaks Hall¡¯s hall master instantly turned from astonishment to uncontroble ecstasy. He had a feeling of being able to hold his head high and exhale. The heavens had pitied him. These days, they had already ¡®rubbed¡¯ with the Demigods of the Ling Shi family several times in the Fu ¡®an Mountain. There were a total of five Demigods of the Ling Shi family in the Fu¡¯ an Mountain. Only they could understand the immense pressure of being unable to protect themselves from danger. ¡°All, is Elder Chan alright?¡± The hall master of Dragon Rearing n¡¯s Thousand Peaks Hall immediately asked with concern. ¡°What do you think? The Ling Shi family has two Rank Five Supreme God Realm experts!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It was¡­ Yes, I see, I see. We¡¯re not sensible enough to disturb Elder Chan just now. We should let Elder Chan have a good rest at this moment. Oh, there¡¯re some delicious specialties in Fuyan Mountain. Do you want me to have someone deliver them to you? Sixth master, you could have the chefs on the airboat cook them for Elder Chan to taste. It¡¯s our sincerity¡­¡± The hall master of Dragon Rearing n¡¯s Thousand Peaks Hall immediately became obedient and sensible. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Elder Chan¡¯s habits. He never eats anything that others send him. However, this is also a token of your sincerity. If you send the things over, 1¡¯11 find time to ask when I return. Even if Elder Chan doesn¡¯t eat, let him know that this is a token of your sincerity. He¡¯ll be more or less happy¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Star said. As night fell, the sky was filled with stars. Xia Pingan stood in front of the window of the room in the flying ship, looking at the bonfires everywhere and the new city that had fallen into a state of revelry. A faint smile appeared on his face. He was actually the biggest beneficiary of this battle with the Rank Five Hierarch. It was just that others did not know about it. The Bronze Precious Tree that he had fused with in the Eternal Life Underground Pce had not made any movements for the past year. However, during his battle with Ling Shiwei today, the Bronze Precious Tree had undergone a wonderful change. The Bronze Divine Birds on the treasure tree had activated all the secret divine skills in his secret mand in almost a moment. At this moment, countless divine talismans of divine skills were flying in his Heart of the Ancient God. Xia Ping ¡®an had once again entered a state where he could quickly master divine skills. This time, the god spiritual skills that he could grasp were no longer the nine from before, but all of them. Due to the changes that had happened to the Bronze Treasure Tree, Xia Ping ¡®an could vaguely sense that the fifth wisp of divine me on his Divine Fire Altar was about to be ignited. He would soon be able to advance to Rank Five Supreme God Realm. ¡°Elder Chan, we are ready¡­¡± At this moment, the voices of the two elders of the Ling Shi family entered Xia Pingan¡¯s ears through a secret technique. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed with a divine light, and the smile on his face also became deep.. Chapter 1105 - 1105: A Trap Within A Trap Chapter 1105: A Trap Within A Trap Trantor: 549690339 The airboat stayed in Mount Fu ¡®an New City for one night. On the second day, the airboat slowly rose into the sky amidst the cheers of countless people and the colorful ribbons, flying towards Heavenly Square City of Dragon Rearing Family. Although Xia Ping ¡¯an had never disembarked from the flying ship, this did not affect the respect and love that everyone in the city had for Elder Chan. Everyone knew that Elder Chan¡¯s trip to Fu1 an Mountain had not only helped the Dragon Rearing family obtain huge benefits, but more importantly, it had also prevented the people guarding the new city from fighting another powerful ancient god bloodline family. The war between ancient god bloodline families was extremely cruel and tragic. Once they started a war with the Ling Shi family, they would be able to kill the dragon n. Many of them were likely to be the first batch of people to die in Fu An Mountain. With this result, no one in the entire Dragon Rearing family, from top to bottom, wasn¡¯t rejoicing. Everyone felt relieved. However, just as the flying boat rose into the sky, Xia Ping ¡®an called Dragon Rearing Star over. ¡°What? Elder Chan, you want to leave the airboat and return to Heavenly Square City?¡±Dragon Rearing Star asked in surprise. ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t returned to the Immortal Court Domain for many years. As I have a whim today, I want to take a look at some ces along the way. You return to Heavenly Square City first.¡±Xia Pingan said. Dragon Rearing Star said,¡±It¡¯s just that¡­¡± I¡¯ve already informed the n head yesterday. The entire Heavenly Square City has known it. The n head has already prepared a huge weing ceremony in Heavenly Square City. We¡¯re just waiting for it¡­¡± Xia Pingan only looked at Dragon Rearing Star with a calm gaze, but Dragon Rearing Star felt an immense pressure that was as huge as a mountain. It did not have the courage to continue its sentence. It onlyughed dryly and smiled before changing the topic. Since Elder Chan doesn¡¯t want to take the flying boat back, 1¡¯11 inform the n leader to make new arrangements¡­¡± Elder Chan was entric and entric, and his actions were always unexpected. Dragon Rearing Star had experienced it once again, so they naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. They could only nod and open the cabin door. Then, Xia Ping ¡®an flew out of the flying ship under the gazes of countless people on the ground and on the flying ship. In the blink of an eye, he flew into the sky and disappeared behind a cloud. Xia Ping ¡®an flew above the clouds at a moderate speed. He watched the flying ship of Dragon Rearing Star fly past him and disappear into the distance. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Xia Ping ¡®an had felt something strange since the wee hours of the previous night. He had a feeling that someone was spying on him and monitoring him. He had asked the Blessing God Child to search for the source, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Blessing God Child wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything unusual even after searching a radius of ten thousand miles. This made Xia Ping ¡®an know that what should havee was finallying. He did not doubt his spiritual sense, but the fact that the Blessing God Boy could not find the source could only mean that the other party was powerful or had some strange secret technique that could spy on his whereabouts from a further distance. Xia Ping ¡®an had let the flying ship of Dragon Rearing Star return first because he didn¡¯t want these ordinary people to be buried with him. He could feel the danger, so if the people of Dragon Rearing Star were by his side, not only would they not be of any help, but they would also be meaningless sacrifices at any time. After the flying boat left, Xia Ping ¡®an cast a simple illusion on himself, making his body transparent and blending into the sky. Then, he flew in the direction of Heavenly Square City. The illusion only made the feeling of being spied on disappear for half a minute. After half a minute, the feeling came back. Xia Pingan pretended not to know anything. Outside of Fuan Mountain, it was a vast wilderness with few people. Xia Pingan seemed to be touring the mountains and rivers. He flew during the day and found a cave in the wilderness to rest in at night. He lit a bonfire and hunted some wild animals to fill his stomach. There was nothing unusual about it. It was the same for the first three days. On the evening of the fourth day, just as the sun was about to set, Xia Pingan flew over a deste mountain range. Just as he was about tond on the ground and find a ce to rest, four purple lightning bolts suddenly came crashing down from a cloud in the sky without warning,nding on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Under the four purple lightning bolts, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body turned into a wooden stake, disintegrating in the air. Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure appeared thousands of meters away. ¡°Elder Chan, you¡¯re indeed good. As expected of the pir of the Dragon Rearing family. Your substitution technique is superb. I couldn¡¯t tell that even four bolts of soul-shaking divine lightning couldn¡¯t hurt you!¡±Following the sound of a sinister voice, four figures flew out from the clouds at the same time like lightning. They stood at the four corners of the sky and surrounded Xia Pingan in the middle. Powerful Divine Power fluctuations could be faintly seen from the four figures. Three of them had the aura of a powerful Type 5 Hierarch. A Type 5 Hierarch was rarely seen in the big cities, but today, in such a deste ce, three Type 5 Hierarch had appeared. This lineup was enough to shock everyone. There was also one person whose aura was even stronger than a Type 5 Hierarch. He was clearly a Type 6 Hierarch. What was even more shocking was that two of the four figures were clearly ¡°Lingshi Wei¡± and ¡°Lingshi Wansheng¡±. The one who spoke was ¡°Lingshi Wei¡±, and his voice was exactly the same. As for the other two, the Rank Five Hierarch wore a ck robe and a skull mask, and his aura was extremely cold. As for the Rank Six God Venerable, he wore a red robe and a bronze mask with fangs. If it were anyone else, they would have undoubtedly thought that Shi Lingshi had shed all pretense of cordiality and ambushed them. However, when Xia Ping ¡®an saw¡± Lingshi Wei¡± and ¡± Lingshi Wansheng ¡°, he immediately understood what was going on. He deliberately revealed a cold smile on his face. ¡°Elder Wei, what is the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t the dispute between our Dragon Rearing family and the Ling Shi family already be resolved in Fu An Mountain? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Ling Shi family will beughed at by the world by doing this now?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡°As long as you die, everything in Fu An Mountain will naturally belong to our Ling Shi family. Besides, who can prove that it was our Ling Shi family who did it? Even if you can inform the patriarch of your Dragon Rearing family now, so what? Your Dragon Rearing family doesn¡¯t have the confidence topete with our Ling Shi family at all.¡±¡±Ling Shi Wei¡± shouted coldly. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze swept across the fellow with the aura of a Rank Six Supreme God, and he was secretly speechless. This time, if he hadn¡¯t been prepared, the lineup in front of him would have really drowned him.¡± So you¡¯re here pretending to be from the Ling Shi family to ambush me. Your goal is to provoke a war between the Ancient God bloodline families to achieve your goal¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words stunned the four people surrounding him, especially¡± Lingshi Wei¡± and ¡± Lingshi Wansheng¡±, They looked at each other. The eyes of ¡± Lingshi Wei¡± flickered and he shouted,¡± What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by pretending to be a member of the Lingshi family? Has Elder Chan lost her mind?¡± Even though ¡®Ling Shi Wei¡¯ looked normal, his voice was filled with indescribable shock andck of confidence. That ¡®Lingshi Wansheng¡¯ wanted to say something, but he saw the Sixth Universe Hierarch, who was wearing a red robe and a bronze mask with a green face and fangs, raise his hand, and ¡®Lingshi Wansheng¡¯ shut his mouth. Then, the guy in the red robe spoke in a low and hoarse voice,¡± As expected of the Dragon Rearing Cicada. The geniuses of the Dragon Rearing Family are indeed not something ordinary people canpare to. Tell me, what¡¯s our motive?¡±¡± ¡± Your lowest goal should be to exhaust the strength of the Dragon Rearing Family and the Ling Shi Family after they fall into a war. Then, you can seize the opportunity to seize the resources in Fu An Mountain. Those resources should be of great use to you. Other than that, your greater goal should be to create enough chaos among the ancient god bloodline families so that all the ancient god bloodline families are in danger and can¡¯t even take care of themselves¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, you are right. However, you must die today!¡±The man in red sneered and was about to raise his hand. At this moment, something unexpected happened¡­ A sword tip that was burning with ck mes suddenly drilled out from the chest of the red-robed fellow. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The man in red roared in pain. In the next second, a ming ck hammer smashed into his head, smashing his head into pieces. His entire body shattered and he crashed to the ground like a meteor. In the void behind that guy in the red robe, a figure covered in ck fog emerged from the void. That figure held a sword in his left hand and a hammer in his right. Both weapons were burning with ck mes. The aura of this figure was even stronger than that of the level 6 Revered God. Behind his foggy body and head, there were seven divine halos burning with ck mes. The aura was bloody, terrifying, majestic, and cold. It gave people tremendous pressure¡­ This was a seventh-grade Godly Venerable? At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an was dumbfounded. He had never thought that the two elders of the Ling Shi family would be able to invite such a person to take charge. The man who had suddenly appeared crossed his sword and hammer in the air, forming a special pattern. A deep and majestic voice came from his mouth, roaring in the sky like thunder,¡± Kill for the heavens, the Great Dao is to kill¡­¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Retribution Assassin¡­¡±¡± Lingshi Wei!¡± cried out in fear. Without even thinking, he turned around and tried to escape. That Lingshi Wansheng and the other ck-robed man naturally turned around and tried to escape as well. As for the Rank Six Hierarch who had his head smashed by the hammer, his body had already beenpletely shattered. After falling to the ground, only a wriggling ball of blood was left. That ball of blood turned into a bloody light and tried to escape as well. ¡°Sleepy¡­¡± The God¡¯s Retribution assassin uttered a dignified and cold growl. Closely after that, tens of thousands of thunderbolts appeared in the sky within 100 miles. Like a huge, they covered the sky densely. The 4 people who wanted to escape were struck by tens of thousands of thunderbolts at once. In a split second, they were scorched on the outside and tender on the inside. The escaping bloody light was almost blown away. The power of these lightning bolts was many times greater than the four radars that had ambushed Xia Pingan earlier. ¡°Kill¡­¡± As the God¡¯s Retribution Assassin uttered the second syble, the giant hammer and the long sword in his hands flew out. The two weapons expanded thousands of times in the air, each more than 1,000 meters long. They seemed to be able to cut through the sky and earth, burning with terrifying ck mes. The huge sword shed down, sweeping through arge area of space within tens of thousands of meters. The huge de drew a straight line in the air, and at the two ends of the straight line were ¡°Lingshi Wei¡± and ¡°Lingshi Wansheng¡±, who were fleeing in two different directions. Like a butcher chopping a chicken,¡±Lingshi Wei¡± and ¡°Lingshi Wansheng¡±, who had the aura of a Rank Five God Venerable, were swept by the huge sword, and their bodies were instantly turned to ashes. Under the hammer, the earth and the void trembled. The Rank Six Hierarch who had turned into a blood-red light let out a blood-curdling scream, and the blood-red light dissipated. However, within the dissipating blood-red light, a huge bird-shaped figure appeared. The bird-shaped figure let out an indignant roar, and the bird-shaped figure turned into a burning ck feather and fell to the ground.. Chapter 1106 - 1106: Taking Action Chapter 1106: Taking Action Trantor: 549690339 Feathers? Seeing the Rank Six Hierarch turn into a pitch-ck feather after being killed, Xia Pingan was stunned. What kind of secret technique was this? But then, a scene appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. It was the scene that Elder Jing had shown him before. After the battle at the Five Magnificent Pools, the Demon God had opened the spatial passageway, and then a few gods who belonged to the Demon God had entered the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. The third god who had walked out of the spatial passageway had wings on his back, and he could transform into thousands of birds and disappear¡­ Could it be¡­ Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Boom¡­¡± 10,000 metres away, a powerful explosion sounded out once more. The Type 5 Hierarch in ck robes did not manage to run far before the i,ooo-meter-long sword shed into his body. With a miserable cry, the Taboo Battle Armor and his body shattered, and the mask on his face fell off. In the blink of an eye, an inhuman face with horns on its head and ayer of cuticle-like skin was revealed. Following that, the face was reduced to dust by the ck mes of the sword. It dissipated in an instant¡­ Demons! Strong! He was too strong! From the appearance of the Heaven¡¯s Retribution assassin with the aura of a seventh-grade Supreme God to the end, the entire process took less than a minute. The four Supreme God Realm experts who had surrounded Xia Ping ¡®an earlier had already turned into ashes. This battle was aplete massacre! After that, the God¡¯s Retribution Assassin, whose entire body seemed to be shrouded in mist, turned his lightning-like gaze towards Xia Pingan. In an instant, the awe-inspiring force that was like a mountain came crashing down on him, causing Xia Pingan¡¯s breathing to pause for a moment. The giant sword and giant hammer that had just killed four Godly Venerable Rankbatants suddenly appeared in the sky beside Xia Pingan with a hum. ck mes rolled, and they red at Xia Pingan from both sides, as if they would fall at any moment. Under this huge and terrifying pressure, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire secret mand trembled lightly like an earthquake. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an said calmly to the assassin. His expression was calm and he did not panic at all. When the God¡¯s Retribution Assassin looked over, Xia Pingan felt as if his body had been scanned from head to toe. He felt as if he had nowhere to hide. Fortunately, this feeling onlysted for two seconds. As the lightning in the eyes of the God¡¯s Retribution Assassin faded, the thousand-meter-long sword and hammer returned to the hands of the God¡¯s Retribution Assassin and disappeared. The God¡¯s Retribution Assassin gently waved his hand, and the ck feather on the ground flew up andnded in his hand. The God¡¯s Retribution Assassin stared at the ck feather in his hand. His face was covered in fog, and he could feel the solemn aura. ¡°Do you know that this feather¡­What does it mean?¡± The God¡¯s Retribution Assassin spoke to Xia Pingan. His voice was like a mist, passing through thousands of meters and appearing right beside Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this feather should represent a god under the ruling demon god. This god is the one who entered the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm in the Five Magnificent Pools some time ago!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the ck feather and said,¡± The Rank Five Supreme God Realm expert that Senior killed just now should be from the Demon Race!¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. This feather represents a god. That god¡¯s name is Jidano, also known as the God of ck Feathers. This ck feather is only one of the countless clones of the God of ck Feathers¡­¡± ¡°God of ck Feathers?¡± Xia Pingan muttered softly to himself. He frowned slightly as countless thoughts shed through his mind. The God¡¯s Retribution¡¯s words confirmed Xia Pingan¡¯s intuition about the origin of the ck feather. The highest mission of the God of ck Feathers sent by the Demon God to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm was to find and kill him. Was this interception a test, or did the God of ck Feathers discover something? Xia Pingan was a little nervous, but he immediately rejected this idea. No, this God of ck Feathers still didn¡¯t know that he was Xia Pingan. This interception and ambush were targeted at the Rearing Dragon Cicada. Their goal was the two Ancient God bloodline families of the Divine Court Domain. If the God of ck Feathers suspected that he was Xia Pingan, even if there was only a 1% chance, the one who appeared in front of him wouldn¡¯t be a Type 6 Supreme God avatar, but the God of ck Feathers himself. He would not set up an ambush here, but would directly find him. It was no wonder that even the Child of Blessing God could not find the person who was spying on him. It should be the clone of the God of ck Feathers that could lock onto him from a distance. Such an ability was simr to that of a bird¡­ ¡°This time, you caused the God of ck Feathers to lose a Rank Six Venerable God avatar. He probably has his eyes on you. Legend has it that the God of ck Feathers holds grudges the most, and his heart is vicious. He will never let go of anyone who goes against him or hurts him.¡±As the God¡¯s Retribution assassin said this, Xia Ping ¡®an had already seen Lingshi Wei and Lingshi Wansheng flying over. These two people should have been hiding far away and not getting too close to avoid being discovered. ¡°Many thanks for Senior¡¯s reminder. I¡¯ll be careful, but what¡¯s supposed toe wille. I can¡¯t hide from it either. I¡¯ve caused him to lose a Rank Six Venerable God avatar this time, but I might be able to cause him to lose even more in the future.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said calmly. ¡°The geniuses of the Dragon Rearing Family are indeed different!¡±The voice of the God¡¯s Retribution Assassin was filled with admiration for Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± It seems that you and God¡¯s Retribution are fated. This is for you¡­¡± God¡¯s Retribution waved his hand and a ck light flew towards Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan grabbed it and then realized that the ck light was a ck pearl covered with secret patterns. At this moment, Lingshi Wei and Lingshi Wansheng had already quickly arrived in front of the assassin. The two of them bowed to the assassin and said gratefully,¡± Thank you for your help, senior!¡± ¡± This time, it¡¯s the demon race who set up the trap. I¡¯m afraid that the Ancient God bloodline families of the Divine Court Domain will have a lot of trouble in the future. Your Lingshi family should be prepared¡­¡± The God¡¯s Retribution Assassin said to the two of them. Then, he turned around and disappeared into the void. He was like a loach diving into the sea, leaving no trace behind. Now, there were only three people left in the sky. Lingshi Wei and Lingshi Wansheng flew in front of Xia Ping ¡®an. The two of them looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an with aplicated gaze and even a hint of admiration. ¡°The Ling Shi family is really generous. They even invited a Grade Seven God Venerable God¡¯s Retribution assassin.¡±Xia Pingan spoke first. ¡°That senior has some connections with the Ling Shi family, so this matter is urgent. The two of us can only use the methods of our families to contact that senior and ask him toe and help!¡±Ling Shiwei¡¯s tone still had a trace of worry and lingering fear,¡± Fortunately, we¡¯ve made sufficient preparations this time. That senior haspletely controlled the situation. If we¡¯re the slightest bit careless, our two ns might be in apletely different situation right now¡­¡± ¡± Elder Chan, everything that happened this time was within your expectations. However, this time, the devil race has made a move, and even the clone of the God of ck Feathers hase. It¡¯s really no small matter. For the sake of the future of the Dragon Rearing Family and the Ling and Shi Families, let¡¯s find a ce to have a good chat¡­¡± Lingshi Wansheng sighed and said. A few days ago, the two ns were hostile to each other for the benefits and resources in Fu An Mountain, and they almost became enemies. A war between the two ns was about to break out at any moment, and the experiences of the past few days had forced the Ling Shi n to choose to stand on the same side as the Dragon Rearing n, especially this genius elder of the Dragon Rearing n. Not only was his strength terrifying and his potential endless, but his wisdom, insight, and insight also made people¡¯s hair stand on end just thinking about it. Elder Wei didn¡¯t say anything. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a 100-meter-long shuttle-shaped flying boat from his secret mand. Floating in the sky, Elder Wei extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation,¡± Elder Chan, please. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s talk on the flying boat!¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded without hesitation and boarded the flying boat. The flying boat carrying the three of them turned transparent in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the sky.. Chapter 1107 - 1107: Return Chapter 1107: Return Trantor: 549690339 Half a monthter, in the Heavenly Square City¡­ It was already evening. Looking down from the sky, Zhang Tie found that the region of Heavenly Square City was pretty boisterous with dim lights. From time to time, fireworks would fly up to 100 m high and explode in the air, causing colorful mes to flicker in the sky, making the night sky especially brilliant. Many people were burning paper sacrifices and performing sacrificial activities. In particr, the core area of Heavenly Square City, where Dragon Rearing Family was located, was filled with feasts and decorations. Countless festive rednterns surrounded the inner and outer city where Dragon Rearing Family was located, and it was extremely eye-catching. On the square of the inner city of Dragon Rearing Family, seven sacrificial towers that were over 30 meters high were piled up with top-grade sandalwood. Inside the sacrificial towers were all kinds of sacrificial objects. Each sacrificial tower was lit up and burning fiercely like seven huge torches on the ground. Because many people would burn all kinds of spices when they offered sacrifices, the entire sky above Heavenly Square City was filled with the smell of sandalwood. Xia Ping ¡®an, who was flying in the air, looked at the lively scene of Heavenly Square City on the ground. Then, he remembered something and patted his forehead lightly.¡± I almost forgot. ording to the calendar of the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, today happens to be the Ancestral Essence Festival. It¡¯s the festival of every family¡¯s priest ancestor¡­¡± Because all the ancient god bloodline families were proud of their ancestors, each ancient god blood sacrifice family regarded the Ancestral Essence Festival as the most important event in the family. Today was especially grand. Xia Pingan pondered for a short while before releasing a wisp of his qi in the air. In the blink of an eye, a few figures had rushed into the sky from the inner city of Heavenly Square City and flew towards Xia Pingan rapidly. The people who flew over were Dragon Rearing Hong Hong and a few other elders of the Dragon Rearing family who were guarding Heavenly Square City. At the sight of Xia Pingan flying back, Dragon Rearing Jinghong and those elders of Dragon Rearing n all looked pleasantly surprised. Compared to the time when Xia Pingan returned to Heavenly Square City for the first time a few months ago, all the others were watching Xia Pingan with much more respect. The result of the negotiation between Dragon Rearing Family and the Shi n Ling at Fu ¡®an Mountain had long been reported back. This result was a joyous asion for every member of Dragon Rearing Family. As Xia Pingan, who had fought for this result, he could clearly feel that everyone¡¯s attitude towards him was different from before. There was now more respect and reverence that came from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Hahaha, wee back to Heavenly Square City, Elder Chan!¡±Dragon Rearing Jin Hong burst out intoughter as he shouted in the sky so that everyone across Heavenly Square City could hear him. Regardless of whether this Dragon Rearing Cicada was the real Dragon Rearing Cicada or not, it was no longer important to Graceful Dragon Rearing. The family interests of the Dragon Rearing Family came first. Even if the real Dragon Rearing Cicada came, it would not be able to do better than it did now. If anyone else said that this Dragon Rearing Cicada was fake, Graceful Dragon Rearing would be the first to disagree. He would definitely cut the person who spread this rumor into pieces and swallow him alive. ¡°Wee back, Elder Chan!¡±After exchanging a nce with each other, some elders of Dragon RRearing n also bowed towards each other and congratted loudly in the sky. Therefore, the entire Heavenly Square City couldn¡¯t help but hear it. As soon as the two voices spread out, the entire inner and outer court of the Dragon Rearing family clearly changed. More rednterns lit up, and many of them even floated into the sky. Even in the sky, Xia Ping ¡®an could hear countless voices of surpriseing from the inner and outer court. ¡°Elder Chan has returned¡­¡± ¡°Elder Chan has returned¡­¡± On the ground, people could be seen looking up at the sky. Except for a few people who could see something clearly, most people could only see a few tiny ck spots in the night sky of Heavenly Square City. ¡°Elder Chan, you¡¯ve worked hard. This time, you¡¯ve worked hard and made great contributions. You¡¯ve helped our Dragon Rearing family expand our territory in Fu An Mountain and shake up our reputation. I¡¯ve already gotten people to record Elder Chan¡¯s achievements in the history of the Dragon Rearing family so that all the disciples of the Dragon Rearing family can see it in the future and learn from you!¡±Dragon RRearing said happily. For an ancient god bloodline family, being able to be recorded in the family history was already the highest honor that the family could give. As long as the family was not destroyed, it would be remembered for eternity. ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a banquet to wee Elder Chan back to Heavenly Square City and celebrate the great victory of our Dragon Rearing family at Fu An Mountain¡­¡± the Dragon Rearing family¡¯s elder immediately said. ¡°There is no need to trouble yourself¡­¡± Before Dragon Rearing Jinghong could speak, Xia Ping ¡®an had already shook his head and said softly,¡± I¡¯ll be in seclusion in the time it takes an incense stick to burn in the Ancestral God Hall. Also, there¡¯s no need to celebrate the negotiation with the Lingshi family. We¡¯ll handle it in a low-key manner¡­¡± The elder who spoke looked at Dragon Rearing Hong Hong in confusion. Dragon Rearing Graceful Star was also a little surprised. Shouldn¡¯t they celebrate now? He nced at Xia Ping ¡®an and realized that Xia Ping¡¯ an had given him a meaningful look, as if he had something to say to him in private. Hence, Dragon Rearing Graceful Star immediately followed his advice and said,¡± Cough cough, since Elder Chan doesn¡¯t like crowds, then forget it. There¡¯s no need to hold a big banquet. The matter of Fu An Mountain can be handled in a low-key manner ording to Elder Chan¡¯s wishes. There¡¯s no need to celebrate¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The reception elder immediately bowed and epted the order without any nonsense. The group flew back to the inner court of the Dragon Rearing family, and Xia Ping ¡®annded outside the Ancestral God Pce. This was the ce where sacrifices were made to the ancestors of the Dragon Rearing family. Today, the doors of the Ancestral God Pce were wide open, and there were thousands ofmps. Many worship activities were held here. Xia Ping ¡®an entered the hall ording to etiquette and offered three incense sticks before leaving the Ancestral God Hall. He and Dragon Rearing Jinghong went to the secret chamber. Dragon Rearing Jinghong personally poured a cup of tea for Xia Ping ¡®an. He was in a good mood and said with a sincere smile,¡± Thank you for your hard work, Elder Chan. I¡¯ve already instructed the business groups and stewards stationed in various ces in the family to increase the collection of all kinds of Realm Pearls in the future. If Elder Chan has any other requests, you can mention them!¡± At times like this, Dragon Rearing was much more direct and didn¡¯t y any tricks. Elder Chan had made such a great contribution to Dragon Rearing family, so Dragon Rearing family naturally had to show their gratitude. ¡°This trip to Fu An Mountain has many unforeseen events and dangerous areas¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words stunned Dragon Rearing Graceful. ¡°All, there¡¯s still danger, don¡¯t be that Ling Shi family is not willing, what tricks do you want to y?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Ling Shi family. It¡¯s the Demon race. I almost could not return¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡± What happened?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an roughly told Dragon Rearing Startled Swan what had happened after he left Fu¡¯ an Mountain, including the results of his conversation with the two elders of the Ling Shi family. When Dragon Rearing Startled Swan heard this, his expression changed several times. ¡°Even God¡¯s Retribution¡¯s Rank Seven Hierarch God has made his move, and the clone of the God of ck Feathers has his eyes on you.¡±Dragon Rearing Startled Swan was iparably shocked. ¡°After Imunicated with the two elders of the Ling Shi family, I feel that this shouldn¡¯t be an isted incident between our Dragon Rearing Family and the Ling Shi family. We just happened to give the demons an opportunity at this time. If the Ling Shi family wins this time, the demons will pretend to be me and attack the two elders of the Ling Shi family. Then, they will pretend to be people of the Ling Shi family andpletely uproot the foundation of our Dragon Rearing family in Fu An Mountain.¡±Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡± Combined with the current situation in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, this is very likely a sign that the demons are preparing to stir up a war between the ancient god bloodline families in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. Only when the various factions in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm fall into greater chaos and are unable to unite will the demons be able to take advantage of the chaos and strengthen themselves. The chaos ising, and the Dragon Rearing family has to make preparations early¡­¡± ¡°How is the Ling Shi family now? Will the oue of Fu An Mountain change?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an knew what Dragon Rearing Hong Hong was worried about.¡± I¡¯ve alreadye to an agreement with the two elders of the Ling Shi family. There won¡¯t be any changes to the division of interests in Fu¡¯ an Mountain. Moreover, our Dragon Rearing family can form an alliance with the Ling Shi family. The two families will help each other in the future¡­¡± At this point, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand moved, and he took out an exquisite Supersensory Twin Crystal that was wrapped in gold. He ced it on the table and gently pushed it in front of Dragon Rearing Hong Hong.¡± This Supersensory Twin Crystal was given to me by Ling Shiwei. Through it, 1 can directly contact the head of the Ling Shi family. As for the specifics of the alliance with the Ling Shi family, the head of the family can discuss it with the head of the Ling Shi family personally. I won¡¯t interfere¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with a slightlyplicated gaze, then looked at the supersensory twin crystal on the table. Fie stood up and bowed solemnly to Xia Ping¡¯ an. He sighed.¡± It¡¯s really our fortune to have Elder Chan!¡± This was all Xia Ping ¡®an could do for the Dragon Rearing family. The rest would be left to the Dragon Rearing family to handle. This trip to Fu ¡®an Mountain had also made Xia Ping¡¯ an feel the imminent danger. He was even more eager to improve his strength. If it was not for the arrival of the experts from God¡¯s Retribution at the critical moment, the danger this time was self-evident. Xia Ping ¡®an, who had left Dragon Rearing Startling, headed straight for the secret warehouse of the Realm Pearls.. Xia Ping¡¯ an could vaguely sense that as long as he had a few more Realm Pearls to push him, his fifth wisp of divine me would be ignited¡­ Chapter 1108 - 1108: University Chapter 1108: University Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, but he did not slow down. Without realizing it, he had arrived outside the Guiyuan Grand Hall. ¡°Dragon Rearing Stone wees Elder Chan¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until the Dragon Rearing Stone¡¯s voice rang in his ears that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s thoughts were pulled back to reality. Dragon Rearing Stone stood guard at the entrance of the Guiyuan Grand Hall and bowed deeply to Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡°Elder Shi, there¡¯s no need for such a thing!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an gently helped Elder Shi up. When he came to Guiyuan Pce to choose the Realm Pearl, this simple and honest Dragon Rearing Stone was like a mechanical puppet guarding the pce. He would usually only say¡± Greetings, Elder Chan ¡± to him and then take him to the secret warehouse to choose the Realm Pearl. He usually did not pay much attention to etiquette and was just doing his routine. He was not cold, but he was not too polite either. Today, the Dragon Rearing Stone¡¯s grand wee made Xia Ping¡¯ an feel a little overwhelmed. Dragon Rearing Stone¡¯s honest and stiff face revealed a slightly shy smile.¡± Elder Chan went to battle on Fu ¡®an Mountain for the Dragon Rearing family and suppressed the Ling Shi family. He has made a great contribution. Although I am an old man with low strength and can only guard this hall for the Dragon Rearing family, I am also honored. The Realm Pearls I collected this time are all in the secret warehouse and have not been chosen by anyone. I am waiting for Elder Chan to return. Elder Chan, please follow me!¡±¡± Indeed, justice was in the hearts of the people! Xia Ping ¡®an sighed in his heart. This time, he had helped the Dragon Rearing Family take down Fu¡¯ an Mountain. After he returned, he felt different from before. Even this Elder Shi was much more enthusiastic towards him than before. It was as if he had be a different person. The two of them entered the main hall and went to the underground secret vault with ease. When they opened the door of the secret vault, the Dragon Rearing Stone was waiting respectfully outside the door for Xia Ping ¡®an to go in and choose. As soon as Xia Pingan entered the secret vault, he was slightly stunned because he realized that theyout of the secret vault had changed a little. Previously, every time the Realm Pearls were collected, they would be categorized and stored on various shelves. Now, as soon as he entered, he saw hundreds of Realm Pearls and some Spiritual Force Crystals mixed together. They were not sorted out and ced on the most conspicuous shelf in the secret vault. It was clear at a nce. In the past, he had to walk around the secret warehouse to see the new Realm Pearls. Now, it seemed that all the newly collected Realm Pearls were ced here. Xia Pingan nced over and saw a few¡± fresh ¡± Realm Pearls that had not been fused yet. One of the Realm Pearls was shing with a faint golden light. The two characters ¡± Da Xue ¡± in the Realm Pearl made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. A divine light shed in his eyes. Could this ¡®Great Learning¡¯ be the ¡®Great Learning¡¯ from the Confucian ssics? This was one of the Four Books and Five ssics of Confucianism. It was very rare to find such a ssic Realm Bead. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand had not yet beenpleted. Once such a ssic Realm Bead was integrated, the strength of the characters summoned by the secret mand would increase. ¡°Elder Chan, these are the newly arrived Realm Pearls, and they haven¡¯t been categorized yet. Putting these New Realm Pearls together will make it easier for Elder Chan to choose and save him some time. ¡°The voice of the Dragon Rearing Stone came from outside the secret vault. Xia Ping ¡®an knew that this Dragon Rearing Shi elder was already within his jurisdiction. He had given him the greatest preferential treatment and privilege. ording to the rules of the Dragon Rearing n, the New Domain Pearls would be ssified and brought to justice when they reached the secret warehouse. This was the case when he came here in the past, but this Dragon Rearing Shi elder had ced all the New Domain Pearls in front of the secret warehouse so that it would be easier for him to choose. After he had finished choosing, he would then let these Realm Pearls be ssified and brought to justice. ¡°Elder Shi is very thoughtful!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and the ¡®University¡¯ Realm Pearl on the shelf in front of him flew into his hand. Xia Pingan looked at the Realm Pearl seriously and realized that the golden light of the Realm Pearl was a little special. Upon closer inspection, the golden light seemed to be connected to each other like golden bamboo slips. Xia Pingan was certain that this ¡± University¡± Realm Pearl was the ¡± University¡± of the Four Books and Five ssics, and nothing else. With another thought, a few more ¡®fresh¡¯ Realm Pearls on the shelf flew towards him. Coincidentally, among those fresh Realm Pearls, there was one called¡± Biting Finger and Heartache ¡°. The main character of the story was Zengzi, who was very filial to his mother since he was a child. In ancient times, when Zengzi¡¯s mother missed him, no matter where he was, as long as his mother bit her finger and made him feel pain, Zengzi would feel heartbroken. After that, he would know that his mother was busy. Therefore, he would hurry home. This ability was even stronger than the Super Sensing Twin Crystals. Zengzi was also the author of the book, but he didn¡¯t expect to get two of Zengzi¡¯s Realm Pearls today. There were also two Divine Power World Beads, one was Fan Zhao¡¯s Envoy Qi and the other was Spring Snow. After obtaining the four Realm Pearls, Xia Ping ¡®an turned around and walked out of the secret warehouse. He came in front of the Dragon Rearing Stone,¡± Elder Shi, did you receive these two Realm Pearls at the same time?¡± Xia Pingan pointed at the ¡°University¡± and the ¡°Finger Biting Heartache¡± Realm Bead in his hand and asked. ¡°All, how did Elder Chan know?¡±Dragon Rearing Stone looked at Xia Pingan in surprise before exining,¡± That¡¯s right. These two Realm Pearls were bought from a general-level summoner in a tradingpany in Dayan City. ording to the summoner, these two Realm Pearls were dropped after he killed a monster in the underground abyss. Usually, a monster only has one Realm Pearl, but sometimes, some monsters might have more than two Realm Pearls!¡± ¡°Oh, 1 see!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, thinking to himself, No wonder Zengzi¡¯s Realm Pearls were all gathered together. Realm Pearls could be obtained in some ces in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. However, with Xia Pingan¡¯s current strength and status, the efficiency of hunting and killing monsters to obtain New Realm Pearls was too low. It was far less efficient than directly buying them from the market. It was just like how the poor could only hunt and raise wild animals themselves if they wanted to eat wild animals, while the rich did not have to go through so much trouble if they wanted to eat them. ¡°Without the Spiritual Force Crystal, it¡¯s basically impossible to fuse these two Realm Beads. However, if the fusion fails, you won¡¯t die. That¡¯s why the Summoner was willing to sell it, especially this Realm Bead¡­¡± The Dragon Rearing Stone pointed at the ¡®University¡¯ Realm Pearl and reminisced,¡± I saw this Realm Pearl many years ago in thergest auction in the Divine Capital. At that time, it was bought by a level eight Hierarch God in the Divine Capital. That level eight Hierarch God was also the head of a super family. However, with his strength, he failed to fuse this Realm Pearl in a family ceremony. As far as I know, there is basically no record of this Realm Pearl sessfully fusing.¡± I¡¯ve never seen a corresponding Spiritual Force Crystal before!¡± Dragon Rearing Stone enthusiastically exined the situation of the Realm Pearl in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, thank you, Elder Shi¡­¡± After putting away the Realm Pearl, Xia Ping ¡®an left the Guiyuan Hall and returned to his own Purple Bamboo Yard. Everything in the Purple Bamboo Yard was as usual! Summoning the guards, Xia Ping ¡®an went to the secret room and activated the array disc. Then, he began to fuse the Realm Pearl. Xia Ping ¡®an first fused with the Realm Pearl of¡± Spring Snow¡±. Anyone who knew a bit of history would be able to fuse with this Realm Pearl. This story came from ¡± Song Yu Replies to King Wen of Chu ¡°, and there was another story that corresponded to ¡± Spring Snow¡± called ¡± Xialiba people ¡°. To put it simply,¡± Spring¡± and ¡± Snow Snow¡± corresponded to the elegant music of that time, while ¡± Xiali¡± and ¡± Baren ¡± were popr songs that themon people liked at that time. After fusing with Yang Chun Bai Xue¡¯s Realm Pearl, Xia Ping ¡®an quickly fused with Fan Zhao¡¯s Realm Pearl. Then, he transformed into Zeng Zi and fused with Biting Finger Heartache, the Realm Pearl. Xia Ping¡¯ an fused all three Realm Pearls in one go in less than a few hours. In the end, Xia Ping ¡®an dripped his blood to fuse with the Realm Pearl, University. ¡°All, how could this be¡­¡± In the world of the Realm Pearl, what appeared in front of Xia Pingan were golden bamboo slips that looked like giant pirs. Xia Pingan stood in the void with stars above his head and vastnd below his feet. The bamboo slips and him stood alone. There was no one around him, and there was no scene. All he saw was a vast and profound aura supporting him in the void. This was the first time Xia Pingan had seen such a fusion. After the initial shock, Xia Pingan only managed to calm himself down a little. After some thought, he began to recite,¡± The path of a university lies in being virtuous, in being close to the people, and in achieving perfection. Only when you know how to stop can you have stability, only when you have stability can you be quiet, only when you are quiet can you be at ease, only when you are at ease can you think, and only after thinking can you get what you want. Everything has its beginning and end, and things have their end and beginning. If you know whates first and whates second, you will be close to the Tao.¡± As soon as Xia Pingan opened his mouth, the content on the bamboo slips in front of him turned into golden words that appeared on the bamboo slips. This made Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s spirit jolt. So that was how it was. At the same time, Xia Ping ¡®an also understood why others could not fuse with such a Realm Pearl. If he did not remember the people from University, it would be a miracle if he could fuse with this Realm Pearl sessfully. However, although thisnd of fusion scene seemed difficult, it was actually the simplest and most efficient for him. A smile gradually appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. ¡°In ancient times, those who wanted to show their virtue to the world first governed their country. If you want to govern the country, you must first govern your family. If you want to govern your family, you must first cultivate yourself. If you want to cultivate your body, you must first correct your heart. If you want to correct your heart, you must first be sincere. If you want to be sincere, you must first make people understand. To understand is to investigate things.¡± ¡± Only when things are in order can one know the truth. Only when one knows the truth can one be sincere. Only when one is sincere can one¡¯s heart be correct. Only when one¡¯s heart is correct can one cultivate one¡¯s body. Only when one cultivates one¡¯s body can one¡¯s family be unified. Only when one¡¯s family is unified can one rule the country. Only when one rules the country can the world be peaceful.¡± ¡°From the Son of Heaven to themoners. This is all based on self-cultivation. It is not the case that the root is chaotic and the end is governed. What is thick is thin, and what is thin is thick. This is called knowing the root, this is called knowing to the extreme¡­¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s clear voice shook the void. As his voice appeared, golden words appeared on the bamboo slips one after another. The bamboo slips shone with golden light, forming golden pirs of light that reached the sky and the earth. Noble qi filled the air. In the golden light, the figures of Confucius, his seventy-two disciples, and many Confucian sages appeared. They nodded and smiled at Xia Pingan.. They shone on the bamboo slips of the university, causing the entire void to turn golden¡­ Chapter 1109 - 1109: Congrats to Kongling for Becoming the Alliance Master of the Book Chapter 1109: Congrats to Kongling for Bing the Alliance Master of the Book Trantor: 549690339 In the secret altar city, with the perfect integration of the Realm Pearl of¡± University¡±, the scale of the Sacred Master Hall was further expanded. In addition to ¡± The Analects of Confucius ¡°, the Sacred Master Hall had another ssic masterpiece. A golden light shot into the sky from the Sacred Master Hall, attracting countless schrs inside and outside Lingxiao City to the Sacred Master Hall to study¡± University¡±. Just as the transformation of the Sagemaster Hall waspleted, the fifth wisp of golden divine me was ignited on the highest altar above the temple. Xia Ping ¡¯an had also be a Type 5 Supreme God. The light of the fifth divine me was as bright as the rising sun, illuminating the entire secret mand. It also passed through the mand and shone into Xia Pingan¡¯s body. It even had a connection with the source of the Great Dao in the indescribable and unpredictable ethereal void. It connected the three realms, the five elements, and all things. Inside and outside the mand, including Pingan¡¯s body, a wonderful and gratifying change urred. In less than a day, a brand new and powerful force appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s body like a spring gushing out from the ground. The attributes and abilities of the various characters summoned from the mand were also enhanced by that force. ¡°He¡¯s already a Rank Five Supreme God? He¡¯s one step closer to bing a God!¡±ln the shrine of the secret mand, Xia Ping ¡®an, who was emitting a powerful aura, held his hands behind his back and looked at the golden altar above the shrine. He muttered to himself. As the fifth wisp of divine me was ignited, the illusory shadow of the divine throne behind the altar became more real and clear than before. It was slowly moving from illusion to reality. When the divine throne rose, it would be Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s time to ascend to the altar and be a god. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart was filled with pride. Never before had Xia Ping¡¯ an been so determined to believe that he could be a god. As Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mentality changed, the floor, ceiling, and pirs of the entire temple began to emit a faint glow. This made the already magnificent temple seem even more sacred and majestic. The divine neb in the vault of heaven spun like a gxy at the top of the temple. This time, the entire temple looked like the celestial heavens. ¡°Congrattions, my lord. Congrattions, my lord¡­¡± At some point in time, a majestic and deep voice appeared behind Xia Ping ¡®an, echoing throughout the entire temple. This voice was not from one person, but from a group of people. Xia Pingan slowly turned around and saw that arge group of people had already arrived at the temple. They were divided into two groups and stood at the bottom of the steps of the vault. Guan Zhong, Xiao He, Wen Tianxiang, Cui Hao, Chen Ping, Fan Li, Yi Yin, and the others stood on his left. Han Xin, Xue Rengui, Wu Zixu, Bai Qi, Li Mu, Ban Chao, Zhang Huan, Wen Qiao, and the others stood on his right. High Firmament City¡¯s prime minister group, strategist group, and general group were all gathered at this moment. There were also quite a number of powerful people who did not have specific official positions. At this moment, they were still in various parts of High Firmament City and had note in. If they hade in, it would have been even more lively. The people who came were all holding a white jade board in their hands, as if they were going to court. Xia Pingan was slightly dazed when he saw the ferocious figures in the history of Huaxia appearing beside him. He felt as if he was in a dream. His gaze fell on Han Xin and Xue Rengui. During this period of time, the two of them had been leading troops outside, and Xia Pingan had not seen them for a long time. Now that he saw them again, he realized that Han Xin¡¯s eyes were faintly discernible, and his aura was even more profound and unfathomable. Xue Rengui¡¯s blood qi was soaring to the top of his head, and there was a faint white tiger aura on his body. It seemed that¡­ During this period of time, both of them had made considerable progress and gained a lot. So many people hade together this time, and each of them had a serious expression. They should not havee alone to congratte him. Moreover, he did not know when Han Xin and Xue Rengui had returned. Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he swept his gaze across the faces with different temperaments in the main hall. He smiled slightly.¡± General and General Xue have been out on a campaign for Lingxiao City during this period of time, protecting the safety of Lingxiao City. You have worked hard. When did you return?¡±¡± ¡°Last night, when my lord was fully focused on fusing the Realm Pearl and lighting the fifth wisp of divine me, 1 didn¡¯t have the chance to see him!¡±Han Xin bowed slightly and said. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. From the looks of it, the two of you have gained a lot during this period of time. Both of you have improved quite a bit. Not bad, not bad¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an spoke first. During the time that the two of them had led their troops out, Xia Ping¡¯ an could only judge the movements of the two of them through the asional increase in divine power on the Divine Prison Giant Tower. From the newly increased divine power value, the number of enemies that the two of them had led out to annihte was close to ten times the number of troops that the two of them had led out. This result was truly terrifying. ¡± Compared to Master¡¯s progress during this period of time, our progress is not worth mentioning. When we led the army to leave Lingxiao City, Master had yet to ignite the divine me. Now that we¡¯ve returned, Master has already ignited five wisps of divine me. His strength has increased by more than a hundred times. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he bes a god. There are also many changes inside and outside Lingxiao City. This time, I almost don¡¯t know General Xue anymore¡­¡± Han Xin said with a smile. ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect that the poption of our Lingxiao City has already exceeded 40 million. There are still a few cities being built outside the city.¡±Xue Rengui was straightforward and gave Xia Pingan a thumbs up. He swallowed his saliva and asked with shining eyes,¡± I heard that the Lord has also subdued an army of unkible soldiers. There are more than a hundred million of them. With so many soldiers, our Lingxiao City is enough to sweep through the four directions¡­¡± Speaking of unkible soldiers, the generals all turned their fervent gazes towards Xia Pingan. Wen Tianxiang¡¯s Prime Minister and strategists also had strange looks in their eyes. In this kind of atmosphere, a few people¡¯s eyes directly nced at Wen Tianxiang, so Wen Tianxiang¡¯s face was straight and he directly stepped forward,¡± Master, 1 have something to ask!¡± These people had clearly discussed something and wanted toy their cards on the table with him. No wonder they had been secretly discussing something some time ago. ¡°I don¡¯t usuallye to Lingxiao City for much time. There are many things going on inside and outside Lingxiao City, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you all.¡±Xia Pingan said directly. ¡°My Lord, 1 think it¡¯s time for Lingxiao City to show its fangs and subdue the four barbarians!¡±Wen Tianxiang said to Xia Pingan with a serious face. Guan Zhong then took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡± When we were weak, we should have endured it. A little impatience will ruin the great n. But now, with the strength of our Lord and Lingxiao City increasing day by day, we are no longer the same as before. The problems of the small countries around Lingxiao City can be solved!¡± Xiao He then took a step forward.¡± Small countries like the Ge Lu Divine Kingdom have many cities, but theirbat strength is just so-so. If our High Firmament City can take care of these small countries and turn their cities,nd, and poption into ours, the future development space of High Firmament City will bepletely opened up. The room for maneuver will be ten timesrger, and we will no longer have to be timid!¡± Cui Hao also took a step forward,¡± Master, if you don¡¯t take what the heavens have given you, you¡¯ll be punished instead. It¡¯s really time for Lingxiao City to make a move. Master is already a Rank Five Revered God. How can you be surrounded by a few small half-god countries? Our Yandao Tower has already done a divination these two days. If Master can make a prompt decision, there will be signs of dragons flying in the sky. It¡¯s good luck!¡±¡± Han Xin also took a step forward.¡± Over the years, I¡¯vepletely figured out the situation of the small countries near us. I¡¯ve also provoked them into killing each other and attacking each other. They have no time to care about anything else. As long as you give me a million soldiers, I can help you pacify the neighboring countries and relieve your worries!¡± All the generals stepped forward at the same time and looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with bright eyes.¡± I¡¯m willing to fight for the Lord!¡± Xia Pingan finally understood what these people wanted to do. He just smiled slightly.¡± It seems that you already have a detailed battle n, so tell me!¡± Seeing that Xia Ping ¡®an did not object, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. After taking a look at each other, Cui Hao waved his hand, and a huge battle sandbox map that upied more than a hundred square meters appeared in the hall. On the sandbox map, the terrain and countries surrounding High Firmament City were clearly marked. The small countries that everyone had mentioned earlier were all located to the north of High Firmament City, spread out in a half-moon shape. Ge Lu Divine Kingdom, Bright Moon Divine Kingdom, Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom, New God Alliance, Great Leaf Divine Kingdom¡­ The cities of these divine kingdoms were scattered,rge and small, and there were more than one of them. ¡± These divine kingdoms are like vassals. They don¡¯t belong to each other and are suspicious of each other. There are a total of 127 cities in these divine kingdoms on the sand table. Their territories and cities seem to be many, but they are actually a te of loose sand. It¡¯s easy to break them one by one¡­¡± Han Xin held the sand table in his hand and began to introduce it to Xia Pingan.. Chapter 1110 - 1110: The Beast Comes Out of the Cage Chapter 1110: The Beast Comes Out of the Cage Trantor: 549690339 Han Xin¡¯s voice echoed in the spacious temple. ¡°.. Now, the allied forces of the Ge Lu Divine Kingdom and the Bright Moon Divine Kingdom had more than 700,000 people. They were in the upper reaches of the Flying Deer River and were fighting the million strong army of the Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom. The New God Alliance and Great Leaf Divine Kingdom are also old enemies. Right now, Great Leaf Divine Kingdom¡¯s army is attacking the New God Alliance¡¯s fortress group on Mount Ironbone. Both sides have invested over 800,000 soldiers. The fortress group on Mount Ironbone is located at the northwest border of Ge Lu Divine Kingdom, and these countries are currently in a state of war¡­¡± As Han Xin exined, five-colored lights and shadows lit up on the huge sand table from time to time. In the lights and shadows, fire, smoke, fortresses, and armies attacking each other appeared on the ground of the sand table one after another, making it more clear and clear at a nce. The simple illusion was especially effective when used in conjunction with the war sandbox. ¡± Now, the New God Alliance and Ge Lu Divine Kingdom are showing signs of forming an alliance, while the Great Leaf Divine Kingdom and the Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom are starting to flirt. If we don¡¯t make a move, the war between these Divine Kingdom factions might very quickly evolve into a confrontation between the two alliances in this region¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an did not speak. His gaze swept across the northern region of the huge sandbox. In the north and northwest of the Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom, Ge Lu Divine Kingdom, and Bright Moon Divine Kingdom were the cities of the Great Leaf Divine Kingdom and the New God Alliance. Further north of the Great Leaf Divine Kingdom and the New God Alliance were endless mountains. There were no factions or Divine Kingdoms there. In the northwest was a huge swamp that spanned tens of millions of square kilometers. Further west of this swamp was the Great Leaf Divine Kingdom. It was tens of millions of square kilometers of forests, hills, and frozen soil. There were no other forces from the other divine kingdoms here. If they went further west, they would be in an endless desert. In the northeast of the Great Leaf Divine Kingdom and the region where the New Gods Alliance Alliance was located, one could see a coastline that was thousands of kilometers long after passing through arge in. High Firmament City was located in the middle of the map. Most of the areas south of High Firmament City and its surroundings were forests and wastnds. There were no other divine kingdoms or factions. ¡°.. ¡°Judging from the region and location of High Firmament City, once we take down these divine kingdoms, the directnd area of the entire High Firmament City can expand to more than 37 million square kilometers. The radiation area of High Firmament City¡¯s power can reach more than 100 million square kilometers. The Endless Mountain Range in the north and the swamps and deserts in the northwest on the sandbox will be the natural barriers of High Firmament City.¡±However, it¡¯s very difficult for the enemy¡¯s army to attack us from these two directions. Only a small army can pass through these areas. In this way, the entire High Firmament City can calmly develop and expand in the future. It will have a vast development depth andplete its independent rule in this area of the entire White Horse Mystic Light Continent. It will also obtain a passage to the ocean. With this passage, it is possible for the Lord to allow High Firmament City to further expand in the future¡­¡± There were 36 continents and 72 ancestral mountains in the entire Divine Kingdom. Most of these continents and ancestral mountains were separated by oceans. As a result, being able to have an ocean entrance was an important condition for many Divine Kingdom factions to continue expanding after they had grown to a certain extent. After Han Xin finished introducing the situation of the various divine kingdoms in the north of High Firmament City, he had already drawn a magnificent picture of High Firmament City unifying this area in the future. As for Han Xin¡¯s n to send troops, it was strange and unpredictable. He wanted to take advantage of the time when the divine kingdoms were at war with each other to split his troops into five groups. With the cavalry of the Immortal Army as the main force, he would directly attack the main cities of the Ge Lu Divine Kingdom, the Bright Moon Divine Kingdom, the Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom, the Great Leaf Divine Kingdom, and the New God Alliance. Once they took down the main cities and temples of these divine kingdoms, there were only two options for the Demigod Kings of those divine kingdoms. They could either surrender or wait to be destroyed. ¡± To High Firmament City, the best defense is to attack. We already have the strength, and the time is ripe. As long as there are no enemies around High Firmament City, the possibility of them discovering us will be lower. After we take down these divine kingdoms, even if there are enemies entering this area, it will be difficult for them to figure out our background in a short period of time.¡±Han Xin concluded. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the sand table, his eyes shing, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Cui Hao looked at Xia Ping An, added a sentence, learned that the master¡¯s cultivation speed far surpasses other experts, in just a few years time, the master has already lit up five wisps of divine me, not far from lighting up the ninth wisps of divine me, and the master once lit up the ninth wisps of divine me, the master¡¯s divine kingdom alsopletely formed, learned from the divine kingdom worldpleted, learnedter ¡®sublimation¡¯, integrated into the master opened up the divine spirit space, inside the divine kingdom¡¯s¡¯ sublimation¡¯, learned Lingxiao City¡¯s most important task. It was to establish the territory of the divine kingdom for His Lord. The more magnificent the territory of His Lord¡¯s divine kingdom, therger the territory, the more resources, and the stronger the divine space that His Lord controlled after bing a god!¡± Hearing Cui Hao, so Wouldn¡¯t the 100 million undying army be wasted? ¡°I understand what everyone means!¡± Xia Pingan finally opened his mouth and nodded slightly. He asked Han Xin,¡± Have you figured out the factions of the Divine Kingdom of Five Regions? Are there any Demigod factions from the Heavenly Dao Ruler¡¯s side mixed in?¡± Because divine kingdoms appeared randomly in various ces in the divine kingdom world, it was all up to luck whether one was friend or foe. Therefore, in some areas withplicated surroundings, the faction that the king of the divine kingdom belonged to was generally a secret of the divine kingdom. Under normal circumstances, these divine kingdoms would not take the initiative to announce their faction, but if one observed closely and carefully collected information, they could also determine it through some clues. ¡°We have a rough idea of the factions of the Five Divine Kingdoms. Ge Lu Divine Kingdom, Bright Moon Divine Kingdom, and the New God Alliance are brutal and bloody. The main cities of their divine kingdoms have buildings that clearly resemble the Demon Eye. The rulers behind these two divine kingdoms should be Demigods who are on the side of the Demon God. The rulers behind the Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom and Great Leaf Divine Kingdom should be from the Scattered God Race, but they are on the evil path and are not Demigods on the side of the Heavenly Dao. After our spies and spies went deep into these two countries, they discovered that there were many hidden mass graves in these two countries. Those were the kings of these two divine kingdoms using living people to cultivate and cultivate secret techniques for a long time¡­¡± Han Xin replied. The Demigods of the Heavenly Dao could never use living people to cultivate their secret techniques. This was strictly forbidden. If someone dared to do this, they would definitely be investigated. Therefore, it was impossible for a Demigod of the Heavenly Dao to use a living person to cultivate his secret technique. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, and the lines on his face turned cold.¡± So, they are all trash. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so close to Lingxiao City. Let the Immortal Army make a move. Since everyone has already drawn up a n to send out troops, then send out troops ording to the n. We should strive to clean up those trash in the shortest time possible!¡± Everyone in the temple looked at each other and became spirited. ¡°Master, how many troops are you preparing to mobilize?¡±Han Xin asked. ¡± The Immortal Army will mobilize five million troops. 1 will follow the army. You will be the general and the generals will be under yourmand. Within a month, we will wipe out those trash in the north¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an said firmly. Five million troops might seem like a lot, but to the undying army, it only ounted for five percent of the undying army. This also showed Xia Pingan¡¯s determination. In the shortest amount of time, he had to use the might of the army topletely eradicate those trash. First, he had to establish the basic territory of the future divine kingdom. If the Demigod Kings of those divine kingdoms were in front of Xia Ping ¡®an right now, Xia Ping¡¯ an could crush them to death with a single finger. Fighting in this divine kingdom was a little more troublesome than fighting alone. With this order, the entire High Firmament City started moving like a clockwork machine. Two dayster, the army of five million troops set off from High Firmament City. They split into five groups, and each group had one million cavalrymen from the Immortal Army. They headed straight for the northern territory of High Firmament City. Xia Ping ¡®an led the army in the middle, with Han Xin and Wen Qiao as support. They headed straight for the Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom. Xue Rengui and Zhang Huan led the second army, targeting the Ge Lu Divine Kingdom. Wu Zixu and Ban Chao led the third army, targeting the Bright Moon Divine Kingdom. Killing God Baiqi led the fourth army alone, targeting the main city of the New God Alliance. Li Mu and Liu Qi led the fifth army, targeting the Great Leaf Divine Kingdom. High Firmament City had moved out like a flood dragoning out of the abyss, like a fierce tigering down from the mountain. This was beyond the expectations of everyone in the north. Until now, the Divine Kingdoms and forces in the north of High Firmament City did not know that in the wilderness, in the short few years of chaos, a terrifying beast led by a Rank Five Hierarch had been born.. Now, this beast was already showing its fangs and ws¡­ Chapter 1111 - 1111: Change Chapter 1111: Change Trantor: 549690339 Three yearster, in the Brightheart Hall of the inner court of the Dragon Rearing family¡­ Dragon Rearing Jinghong sat upright on the throne of the n leader of Brightheart Hall. The few elders of Dragon Rearing family sat on both sides. The hall master of Thousand Scales Hall, who was responsible for collecting information, stood in the hall and reported the information collected by Thousand Scales Hall to Dragon Rearing Jinghong and the big shots of the family. ¡°.. Two months ago, the Run Family and the Gufeng Family started a war because of the murder case in Western Ring Mountain. In recent days, arge-scale bloody war broke out between the Qianyun Family and the Su Family. Both sides summoned more than 200,000 warriors to set up a battle formation at the border of the family. A demigod of the Qianyun Family was killed by the God-Destroying Crossbow of the Su Family in the war, and the fourth son of the Su Family, Su Nuo, was killed by the Guardian of the Qianyun Family. Someone from the Su family saw an elder of the Qianyun family kidnap the beloved concubine of the Su family¡¯s master. By the time the Su family¡¯s master found his beloved concubine, that woman had already been defiled and made into a medicine puppet. The medicine puppet technique is a secret technique of the Qianyun family¡­¡± As Dragon Rearing Jinghong listened, his eyebrows twitched slightly. His hand that was caressing the dragon head seat unconsciously held the dragon head on the seat tightly. Ever since Dragon Rearing Cicada returned from Fu An Mountain for more than three years, the atmosphere between the ancient god demon descendant families in the entire Divine Court Domain had be strange and filled with the smell of blood. Everything was as Dragon Rearing Cicada had expected when he came back. All kinds of contradictions and conflicts began to erupt between the ancient god bloodline families and the battle groups. These contradictions and conflicts erupted suddenly and were difficult to resolve. Soon, the parties involved entered a bloody battle. Under normal circumstances, a conflict and war broke out between an ancient god bloodline family and another ancient god bloodline family. It was not only the two families that were involved in the conflict, but also the hugework behind the two families. An ancient god bloodline family usually had allies and other ancient god bloodline families or battle groups. When this ancient god bloodline family was involved in the war, many forces and families rted to it would be involved. The situation became even moreplicated. This was only the situation in the Divine Court Domain. In otherrge domains, the conflicts between the ancient god bloodline families, the battles between the groups, and the conflicts between the ancient god bloodline families and the groups also entered a high frequency. It was as if a chaotic switch button had been pressed. In the past two months, a few more Ancient God bloodline families in the Divine Court Domain had erupted into conflict. ¡°1 remember that three years ago, our Dragon Rearing Family and the Shi Family jointly reported to the Ancient God Association that a demon expert had entered the Divine Court Domain and wanted to stir up a war between the Ancient God bloodline families. At that time, all the Ancient God bloodline families received the report from the Ancient God Association¡­¡± An elder from the Dragon Rearing family shook his head helplessly.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that after a year of reporting, what should have happened would still happen¡­¡± The Ancient God Association was an ancient organization established by many Ancient God bloodline families in the Divine Court Domain. When the Ancient God Association was first established, the ancestors of the Ancient God bloodline families dreamed of building the Ancient God Association into a powerful organization that could allow the descendants of the Ancient God bloodline to unite andpletely dominate and rule the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. However, as time passed and theplicated conflicts between the Ancient God bloodline families, this was destined to be an unrealistic dream. It had be a social organization for the exchange of information between the ancient god bloodline families. asionally, it could mediate small disputes between the ancient god bloodline families. ¡± People are forgetful. The Ancient God n¡¯s announcement only made the families alert for a period of time. After a while, they no longer took the announcement seriously. When the matter came to an end and the families were involved in the dispute, how many people could still calmly face the sudden crisis? Even if you could calm down, the other party might not be able to. Many people had already ignored the Ancient God n¡¯s announcement. Besides¡­ Until now, there was no evidence of the demons interfering in these conflicts!¡±Another elder shook his head and sighed. ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to find the evidence of the demons attacking, then are they still demons? Other than the demons, some things might have been done by the ancient god bloodline families who had secretly sided with the demons!¡± The situation between the ancient god bloodline families was alsoplicated. It was no longer news that some ancient god bloodline families had joined the demon race. Dragon Rearing Jinghong coughed lightly and interrupted the discussion of the elders. He looked at the hall master of the Thousand Scales Hall who was reporting and asked in a deep voice,¡± Is there any other news?¡± ¡°There are still two pieces of news that have not been confirmed. One is that 1 heard that many Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Demon Race have been gathering in the Returning Ruin Region recently. Because of the abnormal movements of the Demon Race experts, many Godly Venerable Rank experts who are cultivating in seclusion from various ces have also begun to head to the Returning Ruin Region. Second, there are rumors that a battle between gods broke out in the northwest Great Wilderness of the Phoenix-Dragon Region a few days ago. It seems that a conflict broke out between the Demon God and the gods who descended into the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm under the Heavenly Dao Ruler. A battle broke out in the Mystic Realm of the northwest Great Wilderness of the Phoenix-Dragon Region. ¡°The space of a mystic realm waspletely destroyed. At the same time, the terrain of the entire Northwest Great Wilderness, which is hundreds of thousands of square kilometers away from the mystic realm, waspletely changed. Someone found traces of divine blood at the scene, and there was news that a god of the demon race had fallen and was killed by a god of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± This news was shocking enough to make everyone in the hall suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°It has been many years since I¡¯ve heard of a god dying in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm¡­¡± an elder of the Dragon Rearing Family muttered to himself. Dragon Rearing Jinghong, who was frowning, waved his hand gently. Hall Master Thousand Scales lowered his head and cupped his hands before slowly leaving the hall. Dragon Rearing Jinghong nced at the elders in the hall.¡± Elders, I just received a letter from the head of the Qianyun family asking for help yesterday. He hopes that our Dragon Rearing family can provide a batch of divine crystals to the Qianyun family. We have been on good terms with the Qianyun family for hundreds of years. What do you think of this matter?¡±¡± The elders of the Dragon Rearing family in the hall immediately started discussing. In less than two minutes, the discussion turned into a heated argument. In the storm, every decision made by Dragon Rearing family could bring about serious consequences. How to respond to the request of Qianyun family became a test of the foresight and wisdom of the people in power in Dragon Rearing family. An hourter, some of the frustrated Dragon Rearing Jinghong were filled with worries. He rubbed his aching brows and left Brightheart Hall. After an unknown amount of time¡­ ¡°Dragon Rearing Stone greets Patriarch!¡± A voice appeared in Dragon Rearing Startled Swan¡¯s ears, causing him to wake up. He raised his head and realized that he had unknowingly arrived outside the Guiyuan Grand Hall. Dragon Rearing Stone, who was guarding the entrance of the Guiyuan Grand Hall, was bowing to him. Dragon Rearing Jinghong took a deep breath and calmed his mind slightly.¡± Elder Shi, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± ¡°n Leader, what instructions do you have foring to the Guiyuan Hall today?¡±Dragon Rearing Stone asked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I came here today to take a look!¡±As he spoke, he wanted to walk into the Guiyuan Grand Hall. However, he saw Dragon Rearing Stone pursing his lips and still standing upright at the entrance of the grand hall like a rock. He did not make way for him and stared at his waist as if he wanted to say something. Only then did Dragon Rearing Golden Swan suddenly remember something and revealed a self-deprecating smile.¡± I almost forgot the rules here¡­¡± As Dragon Rearing Jinghong spoke, he moved his hand and took out his n leader waist token. After showing it to Dragon Rearing Stone, Dragon Rearing Stone took a step back and extended his hand,¡± n Leader, pleasee in¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong entered the main hall and looked around. He saw that the main hall was spotless and everything was in order. He could not find any ws and could not help but nod his head secretly. ¡°This is the ount of the treasury in the Guiyuan Grand Hall. Please check it, n leader!¡±As Dragon Rearing Stone spoke, he moved his hand and took out a fewrge golden books. He held them with both hands and respectfully handed them to Dragon Rearing Jinghong.¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong only nced at the ount books and shook his head without even flipping through them.¡± There¡¯s no need to look. By the way, did Elder Chane here these days?¡± ¡°Every time Elder Chanes to the Guiyuan Pce, the time is fixed. Yesterday, a new batch of Realm Pearls was delivered. Judging from the time, Elder Chan mighte to the Guiyuan Pce at any time in the next two days!¡±The Dragon Rearing Stone said obediently. ¡°Elder Chan, did you make any requests in the Guiyuan Hall these days?¡±Dragon Rearing Jinghong asked casually. ¡°Elder Dragon Rearing did not make any requests, but¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong nced at Dragon Rearing Stone¡¯s expression.¡± But what? Just say it!¡± ¡°Now that n head has given the order, I will be frank. Two years ago, Elder Chan could take away 4-5 Realm Pearls from the new Realm Pearls each time he came to Guiyuan Pce; however, since one and a half years ago, the number of Realm Pearls that Elder Chan could take away gradually decreased from 4 ¨C 5 to 3 ¨C 4, then to 2 ¨C 3, then to 1 ¨C 2. Especially in the recent half a year, Elder Chan hade back empty-handed twice!¡± The Rearing Dragon, the Startling Dragon, the Rearing Dragon, the Raging Dragon, the Raging Dragon ¡°Patriarch, if the n can¡¯t continue to provide Realm Pearls for Elder Dragon Rearing, I¡¯m worried¡­¡± The Dragon Rearing Stone hesitated for a moment. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that Elder Chan might leave the Dragon Rearing family very soon¡­¡± When he heard this, Dragon Rearing and Startling was shocked,¡± Did Elder Chan say something to you?¡± ¡°Elder Chan did not say anything to me. This is just my own feeling. Thest time 1 came, Elder Chan even drank with me for an entire night. We talked a lot and finally gave me an array disc¡­¡± Just as Dragon Rearing Jinghong was about to say something, he suddenly felt a powerful and unusual auraing from outside. This aura made his heart palpitate. He turned his head abruptly and saw a golden pir of light with a terrifying aura shooting into the sky from the direction of the Purple Bamboo Courtyard outside the hall¡­ PS: A new year, a new beginning.. 1 wish everyone a happy Spring Festival, a healthy family, and good luck! Chapter 1112 - 1112: The Decision Chapter 1112: The Decision Trantor: 549690339 The golden pir of light that shot into the sky from Purple Bamboo Yard had only appeared for a very short period of time, less than two to three seconds. In the blink of an eye, the pir of light had disappeared. However, these two to three seconds were enough to make the experts above the demigod level who lived in the inner court of Dragon Rearing Family and Heavenly Square City feel a sufficient pressure and shock. In the past two to three seconds, the secret mand of Dragon Rearing Graceful felt like it had sensed the aftershock of a violent earthquake. A powerful holy aura spread out from the direction of Purple Bamboo Yard to the entire area within a thousand miles of Heavenly Square City in a short two to three seconds, causing the secret mand of Dragon Rearing Graceful to tremble six times before the huge pressure disappeared. ¡°Rank Six God Venerable!¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he was so shocked that his head was a little numb. He almost couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. He remembered that when Dragon Rearing Cicada came to Dragon Rearing Family, it was only a Rank Four Supreme God Realm expert. How could it have advanced to Rank Six Supreme God Realm in just three to four years? Not to mention others, he himself had been stuck at his level for more than 60 years and had yet to wee the opportunity to break through again. Was this the difference between a genius and an ordinary person? The news that the genius expert of the Dragon Rearing Family, Dragon Rearing Cicada, had entered closed-door cultivation for several years and had already advanced to Rank Six Venerable God spread from Heavenly Square City to all directions. To a Godly Venerable Rank powerhouse, advancing to the sixth step and igniting six wisps of divine mes meant that they were almost in touch with the realm of gods. To a family, it was absolutely extraordinary. Dragon Rearing Family was boiling! Three dayster, on a bright and sunny morning, Xia Ping ¡®an walked out of the secret room of the ck Bamboo Yard with a calm expression. He came to the courtyard and looked up at the morning glory hanging on the corridor of the courtyard with a smile. ¡± The flowers bloom, the flowers bloom, the flowers bloom.¡± Muttering to himself, Pingan reached out and plucked a purple morning glory. This morning glory was nted by Dragon Rearing Cicada himself. In the Purple Bamboo Yard, which was full of famous flowers and strange herbs, this extremely ordinary morning glory seemed a little different. The others didn¡¯t understand why Dragon Rearing Cicada wanted to nt such a morning glory in the courtyard. They thought that it was a special preference of Dragon Rearing Cicada. In fact, only Dragon Rearing Cicada himself knew that the purpose of nting this morning glory was to remind himself not to forget the tragic experience he and his mother had in the Dragon Rearing family. This ce didn¡¯t belong to him. It truly belonged to him. There was only one morning morning glory. When he and his mother were living in a broken house, the dragon cicada could see the only flower growing in the corner outside through the window of the house. It was this ordinary morning glory. At that time, no one in the Rearing Dragon family cared about what the Dragon Cicada saw. Today, every de of grass and tree in the Purple Bamboo Yard had been meticulously arranged by a master gardener. Xia Pingan looked outside the courtyard and waved his hand lightly. The restriction on the courtyard was lifted. He said softly,¡± Come in!¡± The door of Purple Bamboo Yard was gently pushed open, and Dragon Rearing Jinghong walked in with a smile on his face. After entering the courtyard, Dragon Rearing Jinghong even personally turned around and closed the door. He was as amiable as an old man from a neighbor¡¯s house. Looking at Xia Ping ¡®an standing in front of the blooming morning glory, twirling one of the flowers with his fingers, the expression on his face was one of a smile that was not a smile. There was an indescribable mood to it. Dragon Rearing Startled Dragon felt that this¡¯ Dragon Rearing Cicada ¡®in front of him was really very different from before. ¡°Congrattions, Elder Chan. Elder Chan has advanced to Rank Six Supreme God Realm this time and has greatly boosted the prestige of our Dragon Rearing family!¡±Dragon Rearing smiled heroically and asked in an inquiring tone,¡± The realm of a Rank Six Supreme God is extraordinary. The fastest one can be a god is to ignite three more wisps of divine mes. Therefore, ording to the custom of the ancient god bloodline family, if an elder advances to Rank Six Supreme God, the entire family will hold a grand ceremony to celebrate. I wonder if Elder Chan would like to hold one at home?¡± The Three Mountain Climbing Festival was a tradition of the ancient god¡¯s demon descendant family. The meaning of the Three Mountain Climbing was to continue to climb the three mountains and break through the three important cultivation gates. The Burning Lamp Sitting on the bed meant to be a god. Facing Xia Ping ¡®an, who hade out this time, Dragon Rearing Startled Swan¡¯s tone became more polite than before. Xia Ping ¡®an shook his head gently.¡± Patriarch, there¡¯s no need for the Dragon Rearing family to cause any more trouble now that there¡¯s so much trouble everywhere. In any case, the outside world should already know that the Dragon Rearing family has a powerful Rank Six God Venerable guarding it. I believe that this is beneficial to the Dragon Rearing family. At the very least, it can make many people give up on the idea of bing enemies with the Dragon Rearing family. After all, everyone knows that once 1 advance to Rank Six God Venerable, I might have the strength to rival a Rank Seven God Venerable.¡±And the Godly Venerable Rank experts of this level of ancient god bloodline families generally won¡¯t easily make a move and let themselves be involved in the war with other ancient god bloodline families¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Graceful was slightly stunned. What did this mean? It sounded like themotion from a few days ago, as if it was deliberately created by Dragon Rearing Cicada. However, this thought only shed in Dragon Rearing Graceful¡¯s consciousness for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. He was smiling so much that his face was wide open. ¡± Of course. A level six Supreme God Realm expert and above is only a few steps away from bing a god. Who would risk their lives to fight to the death with an opponent who is on par with them? Elder Chan has a bright future ahead of him, and others are naturally clear about it. In the past few days, I¡¯ve already received congrattory letters from hundreds of ancient god bloodline family patriarchs and elders. Our Dragon Rearing family hasn¡¯t had a level six Supreme God Realm elder for many, many years. Shi Jialing still has a generous gift to send over. Oh right¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Jinghong seemed to have thought of something and revealed an apologetic expression. He looked at Xia Ping ¡®an and said,¡± I¡¯ve already allocated a huge sum of money to the various business groups and halls of the n to increase the collection of Realm Pearls. In the next few months, the n should be able to collect more Realm Pearls. In the past two years, the n has not been able to collect Realm Pearls well, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Elder Chan to make do with it¡­¡± Seeing how Dragon Rearing Jinghong was still pretending to be dumb and avoiding the question, Xia Ping ¡®an said,¡± These few years, the Dragon Rearing family has done everything for me. Since n Leader has already guessed that I¡¯m about to leave the Dragon Rearing family, just say what you want to say. It¡¯s hard to say when I¡¯ll return next time!¡± Upon hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Dragon Rearing Jinghong wiped away the smile on his face and sighed in disappointment. He looked into Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes and asked sincerely,¡± With you guarding the Dragon Rearing family, everything is different.. Can we not leave? Dragon Rearing Family will do its best to provide you with the resources you need!¡± Chapter 1113 - 1113: Striding towards the Future Chapter 1113: Striding towards the Future Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an already understood Dragon Rearing Family¡¯s sincerity, but he only shook his head with a smile.¡± In fact, for a Rank Six God Venerable, it doesn¡¯t make much of a difference whether or not he¡¯s guarding the Dragon Rearing Family or Heavenly Square City. If I¡¯m guarding Heavenly Square City, those who dare to find trouble with the Dragon Rearing Family will definitelye because they have the confidence to deal with me. On the contrary, if I¡¯m not in Heavenly Square City, those who want to deal with the Dragon Rearing Family will definitely deal with me first.¡±Because I¡¯m the hope of Dragon Rearing Family. If I¡¯m here, the strongest bloodline of Dragon Rearing Family will be here. If I die, Dragon Rearing Family will die. If I leave Heavenly Square City and Dragon Rearing Family, my whereabouts will be ethereal. It¡¯s actually better for Dragon Rearing Family!¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s why you intentionally released the aura of a Rank Six Supreme God a few days ago?¡±Dragon Rearing Jinghong understood a little, but he was even more shocked and incredulous. If all of this was intentional, it meant¡­ ¡°You¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t just advance to Rank Six Supreme God Realm, but he had already advanced to Rank Six Supreme God Realm a long time ago¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Graceful was a little numb from the shock¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t exin too much. He only looked at Dragon Rearing¡¯s shocked face and said calmly,¡± I¡¯ve been indebted to Dragon Rearing family for taking care of me these days. Before I leave, just treat it as thest thing I¡¯ll do for Dragon Rearing family. As long as the name Dragon Rearing Cicada doesn¡¯t die, 1¡¯11 be able to ensure the safety of Dragon Rearing family!¡± ¡°You¡­ We have to leave now¡­¡± Although he was already mentally prepared, the Graceful Dragon Rearing still did not expect this moment toe so quickly. Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°The new Realm Pearl has been sent over, you can go and choose!¡± ¡°The new batch of Realm Pearls doesn¡¯t have the one I need! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze had already moved away from the morning glory in his hand and looked into the distance.¡± The resources that we need now are a bottomless pit for the Dragon Rearing family. If the Dragon Rearing family has these resources, it will be better for the Dragon Rearing family if we invest them into the young people. There will be more hope¡­The future¡­Let¡¯s meet in the martial arts world!¡± Dragon Rearing Swan was still in shock from the fact that Dragon Rearing Cicada had already advanced to Rank Six Supreme God Realm. The voice of Dragon Rearing Cicada was still ringing in his ears, but his body was like a reflection in the water. As he swayed, he slowly became blurry. When Dragon Rearing Swan finally reacted, there was nothing in front of the blooming morning glory in the corridor. Dragon Rearing Cicada had disappeared into the void right under his eyes. Looking at the empty Purple Bamboo Yard, Dragon Rearing Jing was disappointed for a moment before he remembered something.¡± He just came out. When did he go to the Guiyuan Hall? How did he know that the Realm Pearls in the Guiyuan Hall didn¡¯t have what he needed?¡±¡± ¡°Goodbye, Rearing Dragon n. 1 am still a little reluctant to leave. It would be even better if this rxed life couldst for another one or two years¡­¡± In the sky hundreds of miles away from Heavenly Square City, Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the lively city below him and said softly. In the past few years in the Dragon Rearing family, he hadpleted two important advancements steadily. This was a rare experience for Xia Ping¡¯ an. That¡¯s right, Dragon Rearing Hong Hong had guessed correctly. Xia Ping ¡®an had indeed not just advanced to Rank Six Supreme God Realm. In fact, he had already advanced to Rank Six Supreme God Realm two years ago. The biggest boost to his advancement this time did note from the Realm Pearl or any secret technique. Instead, it came from the rapid expansion of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s High Firmament City, which allowed his Divine Kingdom¡¯s strength to expand in a short period of time. The poption of his territory also increased rapidly. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Divine Kingdom had expanded too quickly this time. Under the effects of his preparations, the Divine Kingdoms formed by the Demigods of Ge Lu Divine Kingdom, Bright Moon Divine Kingdom, Flying Sickle Divine Kingdom, New God Alliance, and Great Leaf Divine Kingdom were like y chickens and pottery dogs in front of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s undying army. In an instant, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s High Firmament City had annexed more than a hundred cities, plundering countless resources, minerals, and territories. Its poption had already exceeded two hundred million. These destroyed divine kingdoms were not considered weak among the divine kingdoms of demigods. In order to run their divine kingdoms, the demigods of those divine kingdoms had spent countless years and used all kinds of methods. They devoured and absorbed all kinds of mineral resources, expanded their territory, and umted the strength of their poption. However, their efforts were nothing in front of a Godly Venerable Rank expert like Xia Pingan and the Immortal Army. Even when they were destroyed, they did not know where Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s army came from. To Xia Pingan, when he killed them and upied their main cities and temples, he did not feel any psychological burden at all. That was because those people were all damned trash. The corpses of ordinary people who were used as sacrifices and used to cultivate evil techniques in those divine kingdoms had long been piled up like mountains. After Xia Ping ¡®an destroyed those trash, he held several soul ferrying rituals before he managed to get rid of the evil aura in many cities. High Firmament City now controlled over 43 million square kilometers ofnd, over 100 million square kilometers ofnd, and over 12 million square kilometers of sea. All of their previous strategic goals had been achieved. At this moment, High Firmament City had already be a veritable High Firmament Country. It was currently in a period of rapid development, and it was changing with each passing day. New settlements were built almost every day, and Wastnd Viges, new towns, and camps were built. New cities appeared almost every month, and thend area was increasing every day. It was precisely because of the growth of the secret mand that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s strength had silentlypleted another leap, causing the sixth wisp of divine me on the altar of the temple to be ignited. Previously, Xia Ping ¡®an had never thought that the expansion of High Firmament City would prompt him to ignite the sixth wisp of divine me so quickly. The reason why he wanted to leave the Dragon Rearing family this time was that Xia Ping¡¯ an did not say it out loud. He was afraid that it would deal a blow to Dragon Rearing¡¯s Startling Dragon, who was also a Revered God. After cultivating in seclusion in the Dragon Rearing family for more than three years, with the support of arge pile of Realm Pearls and the bronze treasure tree, his mechanical puppet technique had made another huge breakthrough. The number of divine spirit skills he grasped had also increased significantly. He felt that he was very close to igniting the seventh wisp of divine me. However, at this moment, the number of Realm Pearls that Dragon Rearing Family could provide him was getting lesser and lesser, and it was almost at a standstill, not to mention those rare and precious Realm Pearls. Therefore, it was time to leave Dragon Rearing Family. ¡± Sinkhole Region, huh? There are Demigod experts whoe and go in Heavenly Square City saying that they seem to have discovered something extraordinary there, causing a great battle between the experts of the Demon God Rulers and the Heavenly Dao Rulers¡­¡± Because of the presence of the blessed child, almost nothing that happened in Heavenly Square City and Dragon Rearing Family could escape Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s ears and eyes. Xia Ping¡¯ an was even more well-informed than Dragon Rearing Startled Swan. Xia Ping ¡®an looked to the east, then took a big step forward. His body suddenly became illusory, and he strode towards the east. With each step, he was already a thousand meters away. After a few steps, the figure of Kuafu, who was a ¡°Er Liang Huang Snake¡±, shed on his body and merged into Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s speed in the sky suddenly increased. From a few thousand meters in the beginning, it became a hundred miles in a single step. His speed was unbelievable, and he passed through the void like a fleeting light. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky.. Chapter 1114 - 1114: Sinkhole Domain Chapter 1114: Sinkhole Domain Trantor: 549690339 The Sinkhole Region was a very special ce in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. The entire Sinkhole Region was an endless sea. Legend had it that there was once a Rank Eight Supreme God Realm expert who flew in the Sinkhole Region for decades but was still unable to touch the border of the Sinkhole Region. In the entire sky of the Sinkhole Region,rge streams of water could be seen gushing out of the naturally formed spatial passageways in the sky. They were as thin as a babbling brook and asrge as a surging river. They flowed from tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of meters in the sky into the endless vast sea of the Sinkhole Region. Countless water vapor floated in the sky and scattered along with the wind. This turned the entire Sinkhole Domain into a world made of water. Under the sunlight, the sky of the Sinkhole Domain was filled with rainbows. There was water in the sky and water on the ground. Many strange beasts in the sea would even fly out of the sea and ride the water vapor into the sky. They would soar in groups in the sky like a flock of birds. Sometimes, the terrifying exotic beasts hiding in the sea would spew out waterspouts that swept up from the surface of the sea into the sky, sweeping up all the fish and sea beasts flying in the sky. Then, they would jump out of the sea, revealing their mountain-like bodies. They would open their bloody mouths and swallow all the fish and sea beasts flying in the sky within a radius of thousands of meters like a giant whale swallowing shrimp. When the giant beast fell from the sky, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The waves that were stirred up were hundreds of meters high and surged in all directions like a tsunami. This was only the scene above the water surface. Below the water surface, in the depths of the endless sea, there was another scene. In the entire Spirit Wilderness, the Guixu region was the only ce where mortals could not be seen. This was because mortals were a world of water everywhere. They could not survive at all and could only be at the bottom of the food chain. Even Demigods would be terrified when they entered. It was as if they were walking on thin ice. This was because the true Guixu region, the Guixu region that the experts in the Spirit Wilderness spoke of, was not above the water. The Guixu region was above the water. Apart from the sky, there was nothing else. It was the true Guixu region. It was this endless sea. The Ultimate referred to the world beneath the water. This world was endless and profound, and it also contained endless mysteries. At this moment, tens of thousands of meters deep in the Sinkhole Domain, a 500-meter-long triangr sea beast with a long tail was rapidly soaring at the bottom of the sea and charging up to the surface. Xia Pingan sat cross-legged on the head of the sea beast, his expression calm. Beside him were two injured people, one male and one female. They wore bloodstained forbidden armor and looked miserable. They looked like a couple, and their cultivation bases were only at the Demigod Realm. Not long after, the huge triangr sea beast flew out of the water with a ssh. A gust of wind appeared under the sea beast, carrying the huge sea beast and flying over the sea. It was like a huge bomber flying over the sky, scaring many nearby sea beasts and fish that were still flying into the sea. This gigantic triangr sea beast was a tyrant in the Sinkhole world. It was known as the Axe Dragon, and it was famous for its body that was like a giant axe. It was born with the ability to control wind and water, and its temperament was iparably ferocious. Even sea beasts that were dozens of timesrger did not dare to provoke it easily. In the nearby sky, there were a few huge water pirs that were more than 10,000 meters high in the sky that were injected into the Ultimate. The strong wind blew the water vapor that filled the sky, and the clouds covered the sky. ¡± There are a few spatial tunnels in the sky nearby. You guys should leave from here. At this moment, the Sinkhole Region is surging with wind and clouds. It¡¯s too dangerous for Demigods toe¡­¡± Xia Pingan pointed at a waterfall in the distant sky and said to the man and woman beside him. ¡°Thank you for saving my life!¡± The man looked at Xia Pingan gratefully and bowed to Xia Pingan with the woman.¡± May I know your name, benefactor? We will definitely repay you in the future. This Water Stabilizing Bead is a treasure that we have just obtained. Please ept it!¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save you because I wanted your repayment. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s rare to see you and your wife staying together even in a life and death situation. Therefore, 1 saved your lives. This Water Locking Bead is useless to me. You can keep it. If we meet again in the future, 1 will tell you who 1 am. Go!¡±As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand. The man and woman beside him were already swept up by an irresistible divine power. They could not help but fly towards a spatial passageway in the sky. In the blink of an eye, they passed through the spatial passageway and disappeared into the sky. Xia Ping ¡®an watched as the couple left. He retracted his gaze and let out a sigh of relief. This Demigod couple from the Scattered Deity n reminded Xia Ping¡¯ an of some past events, which was why Xia Ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but lend a helping hand. The Sinkhole Domain was too big. Xia Ping ¡®an had already been in the Sinkhole Domain for more than a month. During this time, he had been underwater and had not made a move. He had encountered less than three waves of Demigods and Godly Venerable Rank experts, and there had not been any conflicts. Everyone went their own ways. Most of the people who came to the Sinkhole were here for the treasures in the Sinkhole. It was just that they could not bear to see the couple suffer today, so they could not help but interfere in their business. After the couple left, Xia Ping looked at the sea again. A few strange runes shed in the depths of his eyes, looking extremely deep. Then, Xia Ping ¡®an patted the ax dragon that was flying in the sky.¡± Thank you for your transportation these days. Go¡­¡± The huge axe dragon raised its head and let out a ¡°moo¡± in the sky. With a long cry, it circled around Xia Pingan reluctantly before plunging into the Guixu Ruins Domain from the sky and disappearing in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the smile on Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned cold. He waited quietly in the sky. Five to six minutester, the sea beneath Xia Pingan¡¯s feet suddenly became lively. ¡°Whoosh¡­Whoosh¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh¡­Whoosh¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh¡­Whoosh¡­¡± A huge golden conch the size of a house spun through the water and shot out from the sea like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 golden conches shot into the sky. Then, a demigod-level creature came out from every golden conch and surrounded Xia Pingan in the sky. The huge golden conches the size of a house fell back into the sea like rockets that hadpleted level two separation. ¡°Elder, it was this brat who was a busybody. He carried an axe dragon and broke our battle formation, bringing that man and woman away¡­¡± Among the twenty over people who rushed out, a guy with a fat face pointed at Xia Pingan and shouted. The so-called elder was a pale-faced, beardless man wearing a battle armor full of thorns. He had a cold aura and had the aura of a Rank One Supreme God. He looked at Xia Pingan arrogantly and sneered,¡± Kid, you¡¯re bold enough to interfere in the Imperial Sky Battle Group¡¯s business. If you have the guts,e and report yourself. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s not afraid of death.¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an still had the face of the Dragon Rearing Cicada, but the aura on his body was a little obscure. He only revealed a trace of the cultivation of a Demigod. Those who didn¡¯t know him would never think that he was a Rank Six Supreme God Realm expert who was so powerful that it could make people tremble. ¡°Is your Royal Sky Regiment bullying the weak and robbing the treasures found in the sea?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an swept his gaze across the people around him as if he was looking at a bunch of trash. His eyes were filled with disdain.¡± On the ount that we¡¯re all humans, I¡¯ve already given you face today and didn¡¯t attack you. If you scram now, 1 can pretend that nothing happened¡­¡± ¡°Brat, who do you think you are?¡± The surrounding peopleughed wildly as if they were watching a joke.. Chapter 1115 - 1115: Lucky Chapter 1115: Lucky Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shut the f * ck up¡­¡± The pale-faced, beardless Elder of the Imperial Sky Battle Group shouted. Everyone present only heard a crisp¡± pa ¡± sound. The Demigod expert who had just teased Xia Pingan was actually sent flying by their Elder¡¯s p. This sudden turn of events shocked everyone present, and they instantly fell silent. When the Demigod powerhouses from the Imperial Sky Battle Group who wereughing around saw this, they immediately stopped talking and looked at each other. They did not know what was wrong with their elders. The elder¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at Xia Pingan. He even sped his fists and forced a smile on his face.¡± Let me formally introduce myself. My name is Mu Yunzhi, an elder of the Imperial Sky Battle Group. There might be a misunderstanding about today¡¯s matter. In the Sinkhole Region, the strong prey on the weak.¡± Everything is based on strength. Our brothers saw that the man and woman discovered the Water-Stabilizing Droplet and fought over it. It might be a little immoral to bully the few with numbers, but in the Guixu Domain, it is not a ce where morals are respected. Since the man and woman did not have the strength to protect the Water-Stabilizing Droplet and came to the Guixu Domain to search for treasures, they deserved to be snatched away. Since you have already taken the man and woman away today, then let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. In the future, you and our Royal Sky Battle Group will go our separate ways. How about this?¡±¡± The surrounding members of Imperial Sky were all shocked when they saw their elder behaving so obediently in front of Xia Pingan. ording to their thoughts, their elders had all arrived. If that brat did not give Imperial Sky a satisfactory exnation, then that brat would die here. This was their basic n. However, everything had changed too quickly. At this moment, no one dared to say anything. Everyone in the Royal Sky Battle Group knew that Elder Cloud Herder was meticulous and ruthless. His nickname was White-Faced Snake. He was definitely not someone they could question or joke with. The tree on the grave of the person who dared to question this elderst time was now ten meters tall. Xia Ping ¡®an narrowed his eyes as he stared at Mu Yunzhi. Suddenly, he smiled.¡± Not bad. I see that you can still make some sense out of it. Then, I won¡¯t be calctive with your Imperial Sky Battle Group. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. Let them go first. Stay here. I have a few questions for you!¡± Mu Yunzhi turned his head and said to the Demigod experts beside him with a dignified expression,¡± Wait for me on the boat first. I¡¯ll be right behind!¡± The Demigods of the Imperial Sky Battle Group didn¡¯t dare to disobey this elder¡¯s orders. Although they were all confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on, they still had to obey his orders. In the blink of an eye, they all flew into the water like dumplings and left the ce. Seeing his subordinates leave, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s originally straight back unconsciously bent slightly. A humble and fawning smile appeared on his face. Under Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s calm gaze, cold sweat appeared on Mu Yunzhi¡¯s forehead.¡± Senior, I¡¯ve offended you today. Thank you for your magnanimity. Sir will not forgive me. May I know what instructions you have?¡± If the other members of the Imperial Sky Battle Group who had just left saw this scene, their jaws would drop in shock. ¡°How do you know that if you fight me, you will all die today?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Mu Yunzhi and asked. Mu Yunzhi¡¯s forehead was covered with more cold sweat, fie didn¡¯t even dare to wipe off his cold sweat; instead, he just continued to smile,¡± Senior, you have a sharp vision. I dare not hide it. Previously, I got a treasure in God¡¯s Secret Treasure called the Coloured ss Tribtion Crossing Lamp. When I was facing a crisis of death, this Coloured ss Tribtion Crossing Lamp would remind me. Just now, when senior slightly squinted his eyes, one of the Coloured ss Tribtion Crossing Lamps was extinguished.¡±¡±! knew that my subordinates and I had made a mistake today. Senior didn¡¯t hold it against us before. It was Senior who didn¡¯t want to kill us casually. It was also our blessing. We were ignorant and let Senior down. We are really ashamed¡­¡± When he spoke of shame, Mu Yunzhi wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Snakes had their own ways, and rats had their own ways. This guy was so smart. He was so flexible when he advanced to the Supreme God Realm. No wonder he could survive until now. Xia Ping ¡®an sighed in his heart. He had a whole new level of respect for this Mu Yunzhi. The Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Lamp that this guy mentioned had immediately aroused Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s interest.¡± Show me your Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Lamp?¡±¡± The muscles on Mu Yunzhi¡¯s face twitched, but he did not dare to resist. He could only take out the Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Divine Lamp and respectfully hold it in his hands. He handed it to Xia Ping ¡®an with a smile on his face.¡± Senior, 1 have already fused with this Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Divine Lamp. The others are no longer useful. If Senior can use this Divine Lamp, it is only right for me to give it to you today!¡±¡± This guy was afraid that he would take his divinemp, so he deliberately said something to him. Xia Pingan ignored him. He took the Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Lamp and looked at it carefully. The Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Lamp was a little more than three feet tall. It was blue with a hint of green and red. It was shining like a colorful coral. It looked extraordinary. Xia Pingan sensed that there was indeed the Blood God Mark of Mu Yunzhi¡¯s soul on the Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Lamp. Once the Blood God Mark of Mu Yunzhi¡¯s soul was erased, the Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Lamp would break by itself. There were seven lotus-shapedmps on themp. Four of them had been extinguished, and three were still lit. Among the four extinguishedmps, one of the lotus-shapedmps had been broken and was covered with cracks like spider webs. It looked a bit strange. ¡°This Tribtion-transcending ss Lamp has three lights on, does that mean it can warn you three more times?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± Mu Yunzhi replied. ¡°Why are thesemps broken?¡±¡± Mu Yunzhi stole a nce at Xia Ping ¡®an and carefully replied,¡± Ahem, just now, when Senior narrowed his eyes and I was shocked, themp¡¯smp shattered and themp went out. That¡¯s why I knew that Senior was an expert. Previously, I encountered a few dangers. There was once when I faced a Rank Three Supreme God Realm expert, but thismp did not shatter. Senior¡¯s cultivation is definitely above Rank Three Supreme God Realm¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return thismp to you!¡± As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he threw the Coloured ss Divine Lamp to Mu Yunzhi. Mu Yunzhi took the Coloured ss Cmity Crossing Divine Lamp and ced it back into his mand. He finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was sure that his life could be saved. Damn it, he had really been unlucky these few days. How could he have thought that his subordinate had caused trouble today? It was actually a character that he and the entire battle group could not afford to offend. If it were not for his cleverness, he and the people in the battle group would have turned into ashes here today. ¡°Senior, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°With so many of your Royal Sky Battle Group membersing to the Sinkhole Domain, it looks like you¡¯ve already been in the Sinkhole Domain for a very long time, right?¡± ¡± Senior, your eyes are as sharp as a god. Indeed, our Royal Sky Legion has been fighting in the Sinkhole Domain for decades. We are one of the legions born and raised in the Huang Heaven Domain. Although our Royal Sky Legion isn¡¯t considered strong and our reputation hasn¡¯t even made it out of the Sinkhole Domain, we are still quite familiar with the Sinkhole Domain!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. How much useful information do you know about the Sinkhole Domain this time? Tell me!¡± Mu Yunzhi didn¡¯t dare to lie about this question because he knew that the divine spirit skills mastered by Godly Venerable Rank experts were all unimaginable and close to that of a god. Who knew if his lies would be heard? Therefore, he could only swallow his saliva and tell the truth,¡± The first news we heard was that someone rumored that the Ultimate Sacred Hall had appeared in the oceanic trench near Sea Pearl City in the Returning Ruin Domain, which attracted many Godly Venerable Rank experts to investigate and even caused a war. However, as far as I know¡­ This should be a rumor. What was found in the trench near Sea Pearl City wasn¡¯t the Central-most Divine il, but the demon tomb of a high-level sea demon from ancient times. 1 heard that the high-level sea demon liked to collect all kinds of treasures when he was alive, so there were indeed many treasures in the demon tomb. However, I reckon that they have all been plundered by the experts who entered first¡­¡± ¡°Then why are there still so many Supreme God Realm expertsing to the Sinkhole Domain now?¡± Mu Yunzhi carefully nced at Xia Ping ¡®an and pondered for a moment.¡± There might be three reasons. The first reason is that in recent months,rge-scale divine crystal mines and secret realms with many hidden God¡¯s Vault have been discovered in some ces in the Returning Ruin Domain, attracting many experts toe and search for treasures. As for the second reason, I guess it¡¯s rted to the Centralpr Divine Hall¡­¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you say that the news of the discovery of the Central-most Divine Hall in the oceanic trench near the Sea Pearl City was false? Why is it rted to the Central-most Divine Hall?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡± Ahem, senior, this is my personal analysis. ording to historical records, the Extreme Central Shrine has appeared more than ten times before, but these ten times have all appeared in strange and top-secret ces in the other eleven of the thirteen major domains of the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm. Now, in the entire Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm, only the Ruin Domain and the Divine Demon Domain have no records of the Extreme Central Shrine appearing. ording to the pattern of the Extreme Central Shrine¡¯s appearance, if the Extreme Central Shrine were to appear this time¡­¡±The possibility of it appearing in the Guixu Domain is very high, so many experts rushed over without hesitation when they heard that the Ultimate Sacred Hall had appeared¡­¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes moved.¡± That¡¯s right, you have a point. What about the third reason?¡± When he mentioned the third reason, Mu Yunzhi looked to his left and right with a guilty conscience, as if he was afraid that others would hear him. He actually sent a voice transmission to Xia Ping ¡®an,¡± As for the third reason, I¡¯ve also heard about it. I heard that the Gods under the Rulers and Heavenly Dao Rulers have already entered the Sinkhole Region.. These Gods naturally wouldn¡¯t enter the Sinkhole Region for a small matter¡­¡± Chapter 1116 - 1116: The Deal Chapter 1116: The Deal Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yunzhi¡¯s information was still valuable. Comparing it with the information that Xia Ping ¡®an had heard before, Xia Ping¡¯ an gradually understood and had a clearer grasp of the current situation in the Sinkhole Region. Not to mention anything else, just based on the possibility of the Extreme Yuan Shrine appearing in the Sinkhole Region in the future, it was impossible for the Sinkhole Region to be peaceful. Godly Venerable experts from all over the world would definitely swarm over. As for the matter of Rulers Demon Gods and Heavenly Dao Rulers ¡®Deity powerhouses entering the Sinkhole Region, it was somewhat ethereal and difficult to verify. If one did not want others to know about the whereabouts of a Deity, it was impossible for others to know. ¡°Alright, 1 got it!¡± Xia Pingan nodded.¡± There¡¯s nothing else. You can go now. Remember to restrain your subordinates. If you provoke me again, you may not be so lucky!¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely. Senior is right. The situation in the Sinkhole Domain is indeed tense now. Godly Venerable Rank experts from all sides are flocking over, and there are dangers everywhere. Our battle group is already prepared to let Demigod Rank experts temporarily leave the Sinkhole Domain and go somewhere else to hide!¡± Mu Yunzhi felt as if he had been granted amnesty and hurriedly nodded. However, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. After taking a look at Xia Ping ¡®an, his eyes moved, and he mustered up his courage to ask,¡± I would like to ask, why did Seniore to the Returning Ruin Region¡­¡± Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s bright eyes looking at him, Mu Yunzhi panicked again. He quickly smiled and said,¡± Senior, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not trying to find out about Senior¡¯s secrets. It¡¯s just that Senior¡¯s demeanor is admirable. I just want to see if there¡¯s anything 1 can help Senior with and repay Senior. Although my strength is inferior to Senior Senior¡¯s, I¡¯ve been in the Guixu Ruins Domain for many years. I¡¯m quite well-informed in all aspects. Senior, if you need any help, feel free to ask!¡± This was the first time Xia Ping ¡®an had seen such a sly Godly Venerable Rank expert. This Mu Yunzhi was quite interesting¡­ ¡°I came to the Sinkhole Zone because 1 heard that the Primal Shrine Shrine might appear here, so I came to take a look!¡±Xia Pingan said calmly. Mu Yunzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up,¡± This means that Senior has plenty of time now, but there¡¯s nothing that you particrly want to do, right?¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mu Yunzhi suddenly became spirited,¡± 1 wonder if Senior is interested in making a deal with our battle group!¡± Xia Pinganughed and became a little interested.¡± Deal? What do you have to trade with me? Tell me!¡± ¡± It¡¯s like this. Do you know that there¡¯s arge city in the Guixu Ruin Domain called Ruin Capital? This Ruin Capital is where the Flood-dragon Imperial Dynasty is located. Although the Flood-dragon race in the Guixu Ruin Domain hasn¡¯t been as strong as before in the past tens of thousands of years, they¡¯re still a major force in the Guixu Ruin Domain. The strength of the Flood-dragon Imperial Dynasty isparable to a top-notch ancient god bloodline family!¡± ¡°So what if I know?¡± ¡°All in all,¡± he said.¡±All in all, all in the world.¡± All in all, all in all.¡±All in all, all in all,¡± All in all,¡±¡±We can easily take down that person. At that time, senior will take 70% of the reward from the Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty for taking down this murderer. We will only take 30%. What do you think, senior?¡±¡± ¡°How strong is this murderer?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°This murderer is a First Level Hierarch, and his strength should be simr to mine. I fought with him before, but he escaped. That guy is extremely cunning and cruel! ¡°Mu Yunzhi replied. ¡°There¡¯s more than one murderer, right?¡± ¡± Indeed, there are more than one person.¡± There are more than one person.¡±¡± To Xia Ping ¡®an, divine crystals, artifact, and pearls were meaningless to him. However, the 200 rare Realm Beads had piqued his interest. Even if he could only use one-third of them, he could still use them to ignite the seventh wisp of divine me. And the Realm Pearl was the main purpose ofing to the Sinkhole Domain. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Mu Yunzhi. His deep gaze seemed to have prated Mu Yunzhi¡¯s soul.¡± You¡¯re worried that the first stage Supreme God Realm murderer you¡¯re chasing has aplices or that he might have joined the other two murderers. That¡¯s why you thought of cooperating with me, right?¡±¡± Anyone can ept the bounty of the Wyrmman Imperial Dynasty. If I wanted a bounty, why would 1 trade with you? 1 can find this person myself.¡± Mu Yunzhi spread out his hand, one face, sincerely looking at Xia Pingan, one senior, one god, one It would definitely waste a lot of senior¡¯s time. During this period of time, that person might have already been killed by other people who had epted the bounty!¡± ¡°Hmm, that makes sense!¡± ¡°Senior, if you cooperate with us, 1 have some key clues that can track down the murderer. It can greatly save senior¡¯s time and increase the efficiency of senior finding the murderer. 1 believe that the 30% reward is nothing to senior. Just treat it as the fee for senior to hire us to help you. With our help, senior doesn¡¯t need to be distracted by misceneous matters, and senior won¡¯t suffer any losses! Apart from the reward for this Rank One Supreme God Realm murderer, if he encountered other murderers, then the rewards for the other murderers would all belong to Senior.¡± ¡°Do you have any clues that can help us find that person?¡± ¡°Yes, I have fought with that person once, so I have a way to track that person¡¯s whereabouts!¡±Mu Yunzhi replied confidently. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Mu Yunzhi and suddenly smiled.¡± It seems like I was right to hold back and not attack you today. I let you live, and you came to find me a way to live!¡± Mu Yunzhi immediately became spirited.¡± Senior has agreed!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand.¡± Let¡¯s go. Take me to that person!¡±¡± After more than an hour, Xia Ping ¡®an followed Mu Yunzhi to the sea of the Sinkhole Domain. They saw a huge golden conch that was more than 300 meters long in the sea that was 10,000 meters deep. The golden conch floated in the sea and looked like a golden tower from afar. It was somewhat strange. This was the conch of the Imperial Sky Battle Group. When Mu Yunzhi brought Xia Ping ¡®an into the ship, the Demigods of the Imperial Sky Battle Group froze when they saw Xia Ping¡¯ an. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly call out to Senior. We are fortunate to have invited this Senior to pursue the murderer with us. With Senior around, we will definitely seed.¡±The dignified look returned to Mu Yunzhi¡¯s face. He shouted loudly, and the people on the boat reacted. Whether they were willing or not, they all called Xia Ping ¡®an senior. The Demigod powerhouses were not stupid. When they saw how respectful Mu Yunzhi was to Xia Ping ¡®an, they could guess that Xia Ping¡¯ an was no ordinary character. However, the change in their identities and rtionship was too fast¡­ ¡°Alright, where is the murderer? Take out whatever tricks you have!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an ignored the people around him and spoke directly to Mu Yunzhi. ¡°Cough cough, senior, then I¡¯ll have to embarrass myself¡­¡± As Mu Yunzhi spoke, he moved his hand and carefully took out a piece of metal fragment the size of a fingernail. It floated in the air, and then he took out a strangely shaped copper bell and ced it on the metal fragment. He began to form various seals and hit the copper bell one by one. The copper bell emitted a purple light that shone on the metal fragment. Then, the metal fragment swayed in a direction. The golden boat spun rapidly in the water like a drill and immediately rushed in the direction of the metal fragment. In the snail boat, Mu Yunzhi introduced the metal fragment to Xia Ping ¡®an in a reserved manner.¡± Senior, this piece of metal fragment is a part of the murderer¡¯s broken weapon. With this broken weapon and the secret technique of my Spirithorn Bell, 1 have a fifty percent chance of knowing the murderer¡¯s approximate location¡­¡± The Demigods in the Imperial Sky Battle Group looked at Mu Yunzhi¡¯s Spirithorn Bell with envy and reverence. ¡°Fifty percent?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Mu Yunzhi speechlessly. He had thought that this fellow had some kind of incredible secret technique, but it turned out that it was just this? A 50% sess rate meant that this secret technique was sometimes effective and sometimes ineffective. Half of it depended on luck, and the other half was a waste of everyone¡¯s time. ¡°Ahem, senior, 50% is already very high. The other party is also a Godly Venerable Rank expert. His whereabouts are mysterious and difficult to track. As long as I use the secret technique twice in a row, although the direction is not very urate once, 1 can correct the direction the second time so that we won¡¯tpletely lose track of the target. Otherwise, how can we find him in this vast sea?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an did not say anything. He only asked Mu Yunzhi to arrange a room for him on the conch boat to rest. He would only call him when Mu Yunzhi found his target. With this bit of time, Xia Ping ¡®an could still refine a disk array in his room, or fiddle with the mechanical puppet technique. Seven dayster, when Xia Ping ¡®an saw Mu Yunzhi again, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward. ¡°Senior, give me a little more time. We will definitely find him. That person must be not far from here!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 let my dog try?¡±Xia Pingan suggested calmly.. Chapter 1117 - 1117-A Piece of Dust Chapter 1117:-A Piece of Dust Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s expression was a little interesting. He thought that Xia Ping¡¯ an was mocking him, saying that he was worse than a dog. The surrounding people also looked at Mu Yunzhi with strange expressions. Mu Yunzhi was furious, but he did not dare to re up. He forced a smile on his face, wanting to say something to resolve this awkward situation. However, he realized that with a wave of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, a big ck dog had been summoned. It was circling around Xia Pingan, its tail wagging rapidly. ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± The ck dragon shook its head excitedly. Xia Pingan reached out and patted the ck dragon¡¯s head. Mu Yunzhi was dumbfounded. It turned out that Senior was speaking the truth and was not being sarcastic. Senior really summoned the dog. However, this was the deep sea of the Returning Ruin Domain. What was the use of summoning the dog? ¡°Senior, this dog¡­¡± Mu Yunzhi asked with a heart full of questions. ¡°It¡¯s called ck Dragon. Give your weapon fragment to ck Dragon Niffler!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said to Mu Yunzhi. Mu Yunzhi was half curious and half curious to see how this dog could find people. Therefore, he took out his weapon fragment and handed it to the ck dragon. The ck dragon walked forward and sniffed the fragment. Then, it barked at Xia Pingan twice and turned to walk towards the hatch of the snail. Xia Pingan followed the ck dragon towards the hatch. Mu Yunzhi naturally followed. Everyone wanted to see how this dog could find people in the Sinkhole Domain. In the blink of an eye, everyone arrived at the hatch of the snail boat. The metal door inside the hatch automatically opened, revealing the starry sea outside. There was a thinyer of energy separating the sea water from the interior of the hatch. At this depth of the Sinkhole Domain, there was not much sunlight, so the surroundings were pitch-ck. There were only a few glowing sea creatures here. However, to powerhouses above the Demigod level, it did not matter if there was sunlight in the depths of the Ultimate Domain. A simple eye technique would solve the problem. Everyone looked at the seawater of this sea area. It was clean, clear, and transparent. All kinds of marine creatures were vivid, colorful, and magnificent. It was almost no different from the clear sea area under the sunlight. The ck dragon that had arrived at the cabin door did not even think about it before it jumped into the water outside the cabin door. Just as Mu Yunzhi thought that the ck dragon was going to be squeezed into a pile of meat paste by the powerful pressure of the deep sea, the ck dragon that had rushed into the sea shed with a golden light. Its pitch-ck body suddenly expanded and elongated. Scales, horns, and sharp ws grew out. In the blink of an eye, the ck dragon¡¯s body turned into a ck flood dragon that was more than 20 meters long underwater. It was extremely majestic, like a fish in water. It was extremely free in the water. This was¡­ The legendary divine summoning skill¡­ Seeing this scene, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s head went numb. It was already very difficult for Demigods and Godly Venerable Rank experts to master divine skills. However, there were legends of some powerful Summoners with extraordinary talent who could master divine skills and turn ordinary summoning skills into magical skills. To be honest, Mu Yunzhi had only heard of such summoning skills, but he had never seen them before. Xia Pingan was already riding on the neck of the ck dragon. The ck dragon¡¯s body spun beautifully in the water and quickly rushed in a direction. Mu Yunzhi calmed himself down and ordered the other Demigods to follow them on their boats, maintaining a distance of 1,000 miles. Then, he quickly rushed out of the boat and quickly caught up with the ck dragon. He deliberatelygged behind Xia Ping ¡®an by half a body and followed the ck dragon in the water. Dragons were divine beasts that could control water. The ck dragon¡¯s speed in the water was very fast, as if there was no resistance at all. It was not inferior to those mutated beasts in the sea that were good at speed. ¡°Senior, this¡­Is this a summoning skill?¡± Mu Yunzhi carefully asked. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually know about the summoning technique at the god level¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded and smiled. This was the secret technique that he had mastered in the Dragon Rearing family over the past few years. Xia Ping¡¯ an finally realized that the reason why the Green Bronze Precious Tree that he had obtained was so enviable was because with the Green Bronze Precious Tree, there was a greater chance ofprehending a divine spirit skill level summoning technique. The ck dragon was the first divine spirit skill level summoning technique that he hadprehended, and it had alsopleted its advancement and finally lived up to its name. Mu Yunzhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and secretly rejoiced in his previous foresight. Those who could master a summoning technique at the god level were all peerless figures or big shots from powerful organizations and families. After swimming in the water for a while, he realized that the ck dragon was like an arrow that had left the bow and was charging in a certain direction. Mu Yunzhi thought of something and hurriedly asked,¡± Senior, will we rm that person if we go like this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re shocked. It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t care at all. He was just a First Level Supreme God Realm expert. As long as he found out, the oue was already decided. So what if he was shocked? Could he let him escape? After traveling through the water for almost a day, the ck dragon brought Xia Pingan to an unfamiliar body of water. This water area was covered with plump aquatic nts like a vast underwater grasnd. Countless red krill were living in those aquatic nts. As there were a lot of red krill here, many fishes and mutated beasts that fed on red krill were living here. The ck dragon rushed towards a school of huge spearfish. The marlins were covered in silver scales, and their bodies were triangr in shape. Their heads had a few meters long, cone-shaped spike that looked like a knight¡¯s spear. They were one of the fastest fish in the water. Each of the marlins was more than 30 meters long, and there were hundreds of them in this school. They were hunting red prawns in groups. The arrival of the ck Dragon shocked the group of marlins. The ck Dragon rushed into the spearfish group, and the group of marlins scattered. The ck Dragon turned around and rushed towards the scattered marlins. After doing this twice, one of the marlins looked strange because the ck Dragon had been chasing after it. Finally, when the marlin was chased out of the spear fish school by the ck Dragon, its belly suddenly exploded. A man in pitch-ck taboo armor crawled out of the marlin¡¯s body and red at them. Without saying a word, he fled into the distance. ¡°So it¡¯s him hiding in the fish¡­¡± Mu Yunzhi shouted loudly and directly chased after that man. A cold smile appeared on Xia Pingan¡¯s face. When Mu Yunzhi chased after him, he turned around and threw a punch in another direction. As this punch was thrown, the water area 10,000 meters away was instantly shattered into a vacuum by an unimaginable force. Violent tremors burst out in the water and swept in all directions. Arge hand appeared in the vacuum and pinched the air. With a miserable cry, a stream of blood sprayed out from the vacuum. Following the spray of blood, a person wearing a ck taboo armor, who looked exactly like the man who had just escaped, appeared in the vacuum of the sea area. It was extremely miserable. Due to the existence of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s giant hand, the taboo armor on his body had already been cracked by the giant hand. ¡°This puppet technique¡¯s divine skill is not bad, but it¡¯s useless in front of me?¡±Xia Pingan sneered. The pitch-ck figure roared and took out a me-shaped golden rune. In the next second, golden mes appeared and burned fiercely on the hand that was holding him. The mes seemed to be extraordinary. As the golden mes burned, the hand dissipated a lot. Then, the figure escaped from the hand and flew away in horror. Xia Ping ¡®an had just casually attacked, but that person already knew that the gap between his and Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s strength was so big that it was difficult to make up for it. The difference was like heaven and earth. In front of Xia Ping ¡®an, a first-level Supreme God Realm expert was like a rabbit meeting a lion. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Xia Pingan revealed a faint smile. The golden rune that that person had just crushed looked simple and unsophisticated. It carried a bit qi of an ancient god. It seemed that it was a rune of a one-time immortal skill from a god¡¯s secret treasure. However, that was it. Xia Pingan threw out his second punch. The surrounding seawater instantly became an extension of Xia Pingan¡¯s will. The terrifying low temperature caused the seawater to freeze. The powerful pressure and fist force swept through the entire sea area andnded on the target who had already frozen. ¡°I am Qian¡­¡± The escaping ck shadow spat out three words, as if he wanted to reveal his identity, but Xia Pingan did not give him the chance. Xia Ping ¡®an needed the Realm Pearl and resources to advance to Rank Seven Supreme God Realm. It didn¡¯t matter who came. The key was that this guy had a vicious face and didn¡¯t look like a good person. Xia Ping¡¯ an couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. When Mu Yunzhi realized that something was wrong and turned around, he saw the corpse of a Rank One Supreme God Realm expert frozen in ice beside Xia Pingan. It had no signs of life. The corpse was like a frozen salted fish. Its eyes were wide open, and its mouth was wide open. There was a hint of fear and shock on its face, making it look a little ridiculous. Seeing the corpse, Mu Yunzhi could not smile. He only felt a chill in his heart and could not help but shiver. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was calm as usual.¡± Things are done. Take this corpse and we¡¯ll collect the reward!¡±¡± ¡°This¡­ He died just like that¡­¡± Mu Yunzhi felt like his tongue was tied. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Mu Yunzhi.¡± Do you wish for him to live? It¡¯s better to turn him into ashes and bring him back. 1 feel that it¡¯s more convincing to leave his corpse intact. What do you think? ¡°Oh, right, this is the flood dragon pearl on his body¡­¡± As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he threw a fist-sized green pearl to Mu Yunzhi..¡± This dragon pearl should belong to the sixth prince of the dragon-man race¡­¡± Chapter 1118 - 1118: Ruin Capital Chapter 1118: Ruin Capital Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed in the room of the snail boat. His hands were forming a hand seal. Thousands of ¡®little dots¡¯ that were shing with golden spots of light were surrounding Xia Pingan. They were like a seven-story pagoda or a spinning gxy. Strange golden runes were shing on the bodies of these ¡®little dots.¡¯ These spinning little dots changed their shapes from time to time. Sometimes, they turned into all kinds of ferocious beasts, snakes, tigers, flying cranes, and sometimes, they turned into all kinds of machines, weapons, shields, swords, whips, and even transformed into human shapes to walk beside Xia Pingan. Finally, these little dots condensed into a square sevenyered array disk. They kept condensing and dispersing. The small room was suddenly filled with fog, and sparks and lightning were flying in the fog. They were all bound to Xia Pingan¡¯s side by an invisible force. In the sky above Lingxiao City¡¯s divine hall, as Xia Ping ¡®an made a hand seal, hundreds of thousands of tiny dots flew out of the beehive¡¯s exit in the underground level of the Mohist Divine Hall of Traps. In the sky above the Mohist Divine Hall of Traps, they circled like a huge flock of birds, constantly changing into various shapes. Everyone in High Firmament City was already used to this scene. The craftsmen in High Firmament City all knew that in the underground city of the Mo n¡¯s Temple of Traps, there was a production line for powerful mechanical puppets. The ¡± little ones ¡± that frequently appeared in the sky above High Firmament City were produced by other mechanical puppets on this production line. ¡°The number of little things created by the Mo n¡¯s Divine Hall of Traps has increased in the past few months. Master seems to like this little thing very much¡­¡± On the high tform of the Dao Performance Building, Cui Hao, who was holding a folding fan, was looking at the dark clouds that had changed above the Mohist Divine Hall of Traps in the distance. He was talking to Yuan Tiangang, who was dressed like a Taoist priest and looked like an immortal. ¡°Those little things are also magical items. They are produced by the assembly line of mechanical puppets every day. Naturally, it is fast. In the past few months, those little things have begun to try to condense into array disks.¡±Yuan Tiangang held his long beard and smiled. ¡°Master seems to be interested in those little ones. Yesterday, I did a divination for those little ones. These little ones have the possibility of further improvement in the future!¡± ¡°Hahaha, our Dao Acting Tower¡¯s Heaven Secrets Great Development Treasure Wheel is not bad either¡­¡± Yuan Tiangangughed. Just as the two of them were chatting andughing, they suddenly heard a clear and pleasant bell ring from the Dao Performance Building. The two of them looked at each other and then returned to the Dao Performance Building together. The Dao-performing Building was a huge square shaped hollow. At this moment, some huge star trajectories andpasses were slowly rotating in the middle of the Dao-performing Building. The structure of the star trajectories andpasses was veryplex. A huge mechanical mechanism over 30 m in height and various metal gears formed a metal sphere which was surrounded by many rings. Those rings and spheres were driven by 18 puppet metal oxen inside the Dao-performing Building. On the huge star trajectories andpasses, there were various suns, moons and stars. The Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, the evolution of the Eight Trigrams, and all kinds of floating characters, scales, and patterns were densely packed together but arranged in a very regr manner. They were rotating and changing at any time. This was the newly built Heavenly Secret Great Development Treasure Wheel in the Dao Performance Tower. Tens of warlocks in Taoist robes were maintaining the operation of the Great Treasure Wheel of Heavenly Secrets. When Cui Hao and Yuan Tiangang entered the building, the golden main star of the Great Treasure Wheel of Heavenly Secrets stopped in front of a scale. Then, behind the scale, countless metal characters were rotating. Finally, the words ¡± Ruins Capital¡± appeared. Behind the scale, there were two huge gears rotating. A huge astrbe with countless stars turned to Ruins Capital and stopped. The star on the astrbe was the ¡°Heavenly Rushing Star¡±. Cui Hao, Yuan Tiangang, and Yuan Tiangang¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw the Heaven Rushing on the astrbe. Behind him, another gear stopped at this position. On the gear was the position of the ¡°Pce Shock¡± in the Eight Trigrams¡­ ¡°Master has arrived at the Ruins Capital¡­¡± A warlock who was in charge of a certain segment of the Tianji Great Expanse Treasure Wheel had already started to read aloud. As soon as he read it out, a warlock immediately began to record it in a notebook. ¡°Tian Chong Star is on duty¡­¡± Another Warlock read the numbers loudly. ¡°Enter the Zhen Pce three degrees to the left¡­¡± Cui Hao and Yuan Tiangang looked at each other when they saw the result of the Divination Treasure Wheel¡¯s calction. They were both shocked and their eyes turned solemn. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Heavenly Soaring. Moreover, it has entered the Zhen Pce. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Yuan Tiangang said. Cui Hao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Tianji ExpanExpansive Treasure Wheel. He said slowly,¡± There¡¯s no way to avoid it. If we avoid it, the Earth Wheel will rotate and the Heavenly Wheel will not change. It will immediately turn into a dangerous situation. The mes of war will be endless in the future, and this Ruins Capital will be the beginning!¡± ¡°Report to my Lord!¡± ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± The knock on the door made Xia Pingan, who had been closing his eyes, open his eyes. The little things that were dancing around him also stopped. Then, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s slightly greasy voice came from outside the door.¡± Senior, we will reach Ruins Capital City in a moment. I will call you when you say so!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an said. Then, he stood up and let out a long breath. The little ones that were flying around him immediately disappeared and returned to the secret mand. It seemed that using the little guy to condense a formation te was still a little unrealistic. If he wanted the formation te condensed by the little guy to disy its immense power, he would have to let the little guyplete aplete evolution and advance in his transformation. This was a huge project. If the little guy¡¯s evolution and transformation were sessful, then he would be the first person to break the boundary between the mechanical puppet technique and the formation te, andpletely fuse the two. If he was not careful, he might even be able to ignite a wisp of divine me again¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an thought to himself. He walked to the door and opened it. Mu Yunzhi was standing respectfully outside the door with a smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood and was eager to give it a try. It was as if he had already seen the reward from the Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty ced in front of him. A momentter, Xia Ping ¡®an was the first to fly out of the boat and saw the distant Ruins Capital. Ruin Capital City was built at the bottom of the Sinkhole Region. It was an unimaginably grand city. From afar, the entire Ruin Capital City was enveloped by a huge Li Water enchantment. Outside the enchantment was an unimaginably vast and colorful coral sea. On the enchantment were countless glowing pearls that looked like stars. Inside the enchantment, one could even see all kinds of pavilions and buildings. Countless people flew in and out of the barrier. Other than some races in the sea, those from other races who coulde here were at least Demigods. Xia Ping ¡®an mulled over the battle warning from the Dao Performing Tower in his heart. He perked up and flew into the barrier of Ruins Capital City with Mu Yunzhi. In the middle of the Ruin Capital City, the Flood-dragon Imperial Court was located. The two of them flew directly to the golden bridge outside the Flood-dragon Imperial Court before stopping. This golden bridge was made of pure gold and was erected outside the Imperial Pce. Behind the golden bridge was the gate to enter the Imperial Pce. There were a total of 36 golden bridges. ¡°Stop, who is it?¡± The guards on the golden bridge outside the imperial court immediately shouted when they saw the two of them. The guards here were all over three meters tall, wearing metal armor and holding spears. They had flood dragon heads and human bodies. They looked exceptionally strong. ¡± We¡¯re here to receive the bounty from the Imperial Dynasty!¡± Mu Yunzhi smiled and took out the dragon pearl. ¡°Wait a moment, you two!¡± As soon as the pearl was taken out, the expression on the face of the wyrm who spoke changed. He immediately took out a small golden conch and blew on it. The sound of the conch was inaudible to ordinary people. This was themunication method of the wyrm. In less than a minute, a half-god that looked almost like a human with two small horns on his head appeared in front of Xia Ping ¡®an and Cloudherder. ¡°The Flood Dragon Emperor has decreed to bring the two of you to the Taiyi Treasure Hall for an audience!¡± The scene in the Imperial Court of the Flood-dragon People was luxurious. Even Xia Ping ¡®an, who was used to seeing big scenes, could not help but sigh at the wealth and extravagance of the Flood-dragon People. The Flood-dragon race loved to collect all kinds of treasures. In the Imperial Court of the Flood-dragon People, there were rare treasures everywhere. Gold was considered the mostmon building material here. The ground of the Imperial Court was covered withrge pieces of precious jade from the sea. A momentter, Xia Ping ¡®an and Mu Yunzhi arrived at the Taiyi Hall of the Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty. The Flood Dragon Emperor, who was dressed like an emperor of the mortal world, was seated on the throne in the hall. His face carried a trace of sadness, but his eyes were filled with dignity as he looked at the two people who had walked into the hall¡­ Behind the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s head, eight dazzling halos could be seen clearly. The powerful aura of a Type 8 Hierarch filled the entire hall, causing the Flood Dragon attendants to not even dare to breathe loudly.. Chapter 1119 - 1119: The Flood Dragon Emperor Chapter 1119: The Flood Dragon Emperor Trantor: 549690339 Rank Eight Supreme God Realm? No, it was a Supreme God Realm expert who was about to advance to Rank-9¡­ When Xia Pingan saw the Flood Dragon Emperor sitting on the throne, he immediately sensed the difference in the aura of the Flood Dragon Emperor. Then, he used his Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye to look. Behind the eight light circles behind the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s head, the outline of the ninth light circle had already condensed faintly, emitting a faint me. This meant that the Flood Dragon Emperor could condense the ninth divine me at any time and step into the God-Sealing Realm. This was the first time Xia Ping ¡®an had seen a powerhouse who had one foot in the God Sealing Realm. As expected of the Flood Dragon Emperor of the Guixu Region. In addition to the Dragon Emperor and the attendants, there were also a few tables in the hall. There were also a few people sitting behind the tables. Those who could sit here had extraordinary auras and had cultivation bases above the Godly Venerable Rank. The one sitting at the top table was a beautiful woman wearing a white dress. She was as graceful as a fairy. Her ck hair was like satin, and her eyes were like stars. Her temperament was like an orchid in an empty valley that did not flow into the secr world. When Xia Ping ¡®an looked at this peerless beauty, he felt that she looked a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. Memories shed through his mind like lightning, and he suddenly remembered a scene. This scene was not his experience, but an experience from the memories of Dragon Rearing Cicada. The beautiful woman also saw Xia Ping ¡®an and seemed to be a little surprised. The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes also moved, and then the corners of her mouth inexplicably curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Are you here to collect the bounty?¡±The dignified Flood Dragon Emperor only nced at the two of them indifferently before focusing his gaze on Xia Ping ¡®an. Mu Yunzhi was also a Godly Venerable Rank powerhouse, but in such an asion, when he stood next to Xia Ping¡¯ an, he felt like Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s follower in the eyes of the Flood Dragon Emperor. He was almost transparent. Seeing that Xia Ping ¡®an did not speak and only looked at him, Mu Yunzhi could only take a step forward.¡±Your Majesty, we are here to receive the reward. This is what we left behind when we killed the murderer. Please take a look¡­¡± As Mu Yunzhi spoke, he took out the Flood Dragon Pearl and Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s frozen corpse in front of everyone. Seeing the pearl, the Flood Dragon Emperor waved his hand, and the pearl flew into his hand. The Flood Dragon Emperor caressed the pearl affectionately and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in front of everyone. As soon as the tears flowed out of his eyes, they turned into seven-colored pearls. ¡°Guang ¡®er, you died so miserably¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t suppress the sorrow in his heart and cried out in the hall. His old tears flowed down as rainbow-colored pearls fell on the jade steps under his feet. Then, they rolled down in the hall,¡± 1 told you not to leave Ruin Capital City before your cultivation base reached Rank Three Hierarch and condensed a dragon soul. You didn¡¯t listen. In the end, you were killed by the evil people. Your thousand years of cultivation base was reduced to nothing. You died and your Dao disappeared. 1 cry out in grief¡­¡± A seven-colored pearl rolled down the jade steps and rolled all the way to Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s feet. Xia Ping¡¯ an looked at the Flood Dragon Emperor who revealed his true feelings and felt somewhat incredulous. He had seen too many experts who were heartless and even willing to abandon their families and children for the sake of cultivation. He did not expect the Flood Dragon Emperor to be so passionate about fawning over his calf, which made Xia Ping ¡®an feel a little emotional. In the eyes of mortals, the seven-colored pearls formed by the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s tears were priceless and had many magical uses. However, in the Flood Dragon Emperor Hall, everyone was too embarrassed to pick them up. Moreover, these seven-colored pearls belonged to the Flood Dragon Emperor. There were countless people watching them. After crying for a while, Flood Dragon Emperor finally stopped crying. The flood dragon attendants in the pce waved their hands and collected all the pearls. Flood Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t say anything; instead, he just threw a nce at the frozen corpse. Waving his hand, a drop of blood flew out of his finger. The drop of blood fell on the frozen corpse and started to burn. In the blink of an eye, the ice melted. The corpse was also burning in the high temperature and me. Soon, the corpse had been burned into ashes. Thest remaining me also turned into the shape of a flood dragon. A flood dragon¡¯s sad cry seemed to ring out in the hall. The me flood dragon wanted to fly towards the flood dragon emperor, but it only flew a few meters before dissipating in the hall. ¡°That¡¯s right. This person is indeed the Rank One Revered God who killed my Guang ¡®er. He has my son¡¯s soul fragment on him¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor regained his dignity and ordered,¡± The Flood-dragon Imperial Dynasty keeps its word. Men, bring me the reward!¡±¡± As soon as the Flood Dragon Emperor finished his words, teams of tortoise strongmen carried boxes into the hall. There were seven to eight hundred boxes of various sizes. When the boxes were opened, the hall became dazzling and resplendent. Two million divine crystals, two types of divine crystals, three World Tree seeds, three thousand buckets of sea treasures, three thousand buckets of pearls, two hundred rare Realm Pearls, and thirty God¡¯s secret treasures. The Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty was too rich. When they took out these things, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s eyes widened and he almost drooled.¡± Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the rewards from the Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty. The seed of the World Tree in the Spirit Deste Realm was two feet long and looked like arge ck date seed with golden patterns. The seed also had a strong divine power aura. The three seeds of the World Tree were all ced in a box. Xia Ping ¡®an only nced at the pearls, treasures, and divine crystals. Then he looked at the Realm Pearls. The Realm Pearls that the Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty took out were indeed rare Realm Pearls. However, many of the Realm Pearls were the same. There were more than ten or seven or eight Realm Pearls that were exactly the same. There were almost no Realm Pearls that were too valuable. There were only about 30 Realm Pearls that he had not fused with, and many of them were Divine Power Realm Pearls. It was much less than he had expected. It seemed like the Wyrmman Imperial Dynasty wasn¡¯t stupid. There was nothing wrong with such a reward. But now, he could harvest more than 30 Realm Pearls at once, which was already a huge harvest. Moreover, the seed of the World Tree was still useful to Xia Pingan. Xia Ping ¡®an also waved his hand, 1,400,000 Divine Crystal Ore, 1 Divine Crystal Ore, 2 World Tree Seed, 2,000 100 Sea Treasures, 2,000 100 Pearls, 140 Rare World Pearls, and 21 Divine Secret Treasures. All of them flew towards him and were instantly absorbed by him into his own secret mand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. The rest is yours. You and I are even now!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said to Mu Yunzhi. ¡°Thank you, Senior, thank you!¡± Cloudherder smiled in satisfaction. Xia Pingan was even more generous than he had imagined. He had even left him a precious divine crystal ore and a World Tree seed. This was much better than the previous agreement between the two parties. ording to the agreement, if Xia Pingan had 70% of the divine crystal ore, he would have taken the two divine crystal ores and only left him a World Tree seed. As he spoke, Mu Yunzhi hurriedly put away the remaining rewards. After taking these rewards back and splitting a portion of them, the subordinates who had followed him down had nothing to say. The big head was still his. Mu Yunzhi himself admired his own wisdom. Not only could he turn enemies into friends at the critical moment, but he could alsoplete the bounty of the Wyrmman Imperial Dynasty and earn a huge sum of money. ¡°You two are just the two of you.¡± Aren¡¯t we together?¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor asked curiously as he watched the two of them cleanly divide the rewards in the hall. A bell-likeughter came from behind the table below the Flood Dragon Emperor. The peerless beauty in the white dress turned her head and smiled at Xia Ping ¡¯an.¡± Your Majesty Flood Dragon Emperor, the two of them are obviously not on the same side. This talent is the world-shaking Dragon Rearing Cicada from the Dragon Rearing family. 1 heard that he had already advanced to Rank Six Revered God a few days ago. 1 didn¡¯t expect that he would alsoe to the Sinkhole Domain!¡± The name Dragon Rearing Cicada wasn¡¯t a nameless person. Mu Yunzhi wasn¡¯t clear about Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s identity before. Now that he heard this name, he was shocked and slightly relieved. He thought to himself, so it¡¯s him. No wonder. ¡°Miss Mi Luo, long time no see¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s face returned to its usual cold expression. He calmly greeted the beautiful woman. Mi Luo¡¯s identity was not simple. She was the Chief Elder of a powerful battle group in the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm, and her reputation was even greater than that of the Dragon Rearing Cicada. When the Dragon Rearing Cicada was still unknown, this woman was already famous in the Spirit Wilderness. She had already been a Rank Five Supreme God many years ago, and her current cultivation was probably already above Rank Seven. ¡°Dragon Rearing Cicada¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor muttered to himself as he suddenly recalled something. His expression became more solemn as he said in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s rare for all the geniuses of the world to gather in the Sinkhole Domain and even seek justice for my son. Men, watch the table. Please sit!¡±¡± ¡°Cough cough, reporting to Your Majesty, 1 still have some matters to attend to in the battle group. Now that I have received the bounty, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first!¡±Mu Yunzhi was extremely knowledgeable. He knew that with his identity, he was just a transparent decoration in this hall. If he really stayed, it would be awkward. At this moment, none of the people in this hail looked like they were easy to provoke. Moreover, everyone¡¯s cultivation was above his. If he stayed here, he would be sitting on wax. It was better to be sensible and quickly leave. More importantly, when the stunning woman introduced the identity of the Dragon Rearing Cicada, Mu Yunzhi saw a few people turn their heads around. Their eyes shed as they looked at the ¡®Young Master Cicada¡¯ beside him with eagerness. They had ill intentions. If he stayed, if something happenedter, he would be thought to be in cahoots with this Young Master Cicada. If he was implicated, it would not be worth it. ¡°Oh, what battle group are you in?¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor seemed to have noticed Mu Yunzhi¡¯s existence at this moment and casually asked. ¡°Uh, this is the Imperial Sky Battle Group¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor only nodded. Looking at the nonchnt expression on his face, it seemed that he had never heard of this battle group. Mu Yunzhi then bade farewell and left Taiyi Hall under the escort of two Imperial Dynasty guards. Just as he walked down the steps of the hall, he saw a figure sh in the sky above the Wyrm-man Imperial Dynasty. A violent tremor came from the sky. Someone actually ignored the Royal City¡¯s Flight Prohibiting Array and wanted to fly in. At this moment, a few auras soared into the sky from all over the Imperial Dynasty. They had already been rmed, and in the sky, the figure that had barged in directly emitted his pressure without any scruples¡­ Mu Yunzhi was also dumbfounded. What kind of arrogant person would dare to swagger into the Wyrmman Imperial Dynasty? ¡°Hahaha, Flood Dragon Emperor, it has been many years since west met. I, Yun Ji, have alreadye to give you a great gift. Quickly remove this Flight Prohibiting Array¡­¡± Du Yunji? Why is this person here¡­ Hearing this name, Mu Yunzhi¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He looked at the sky with a hint of fear and immediately retracted his gaze. The name Du Yunji was even more resounding and intimidating than the Dragon Rearing Cicada. ¡°Cough cough, the two of you, I still have something to do in my battle group. Can you hurry up¡­¡± Mu Yunzhi said to the two guards who were looking up at the sky in shock.. Chapter 1120 - 1120: Du Mo Chapter 1120: Du Mo Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young Master Chan, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be as elegant as before. It¡¯s really a joy to see you here today!¡± Too one, inside the great hall, just sat down, opposite him, that peerless beauty, that one pair of stars, bright eyes, just fell on his body, just to him, open the door. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s seat was right behind the table of honor opposite Mi Luo. It was a special courtesy given to Dragon Rearing Cicada by the Flood Dragon Emperor. With Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s reputation, this seat of honor would not have belonged to him originally. However, he hadpleted the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s bounty today and eliminated a murderer. He had rendered meritorious service to the Flood-dragon Imperial Court, so he was able to sit at the seat of honor. After Xia Pingan sat down, he immediately felt that the gazes on him in the hall had be even more piercing, but he remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m also happy to see Miss Mi Luo here!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an nodded at Mi Luo indifferently. This was also the style of Dragon Rearing Cicada. When others were happy, he would be happy too. It was a stylized courtesy. There was no joy or enthusiasm. If others did not speak, he could treat them as if they were invisible. Mi Luo smiled gently, the flowers were in full bloom, the spring breeze was blowing on her face, the people beside her looked at her with shining eyes.¡± Young Master Chan¡¯s cultivation has improved a lot, but his temper hasn¡¯t changed at all. I remember that in Doomsday Cave, the princess of the Luo family was deeply in love with Young Master Chan. Why did I hear that two years ago, the princess of the Luo family had gone to Mount Wangqing to cultivate in seclusion?¡± ¡°What does other people¡¯s business have to do with me!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an said calmly, causing Mi Luo to choke. Hearing their conversation, the Flood Dragon Emperorughed out loud.¡± Young Master Chan was able to kill the murderer for my son, so it can be considered that you are fated with our Flood Dragon n. We value friends the most. If Young Master Chan needs our help in any way in the future, feel free to look for me. As long as it¡¯s within our ability, we will not decline!¡± As soon as the Flood Dragon Emperor finished his sentence, there was a violent tremor and rumbling in the sky outside the hall. When the three words Du Yunji came out, the expressions of the others in the hall changed slightly. The atmosphere changed all of a sudden. The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Du Yunji was too arrogant, but the Flood Dragon Emperor could not re up. He could only turn around and whisper to the Flood Dragon attendant beside him. He was probably asking the Imperial Dynasty to open the array and let him in. Du Yunji. Hearing this name, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart also moved. Xia Ping¡¯ an had heard of this name before. Before Dragon Rearing Cicada became famous, Du Yunji¡¯s name had already shaken the Spirit Wilderness. ording to legend, this Du Yunji was also the young master of the most mysterious and powerful ancient god bloodline family in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. The reason why the Du family was mysterious was that the Du family had the least poption. Almost no one knew where the main city of the Du family was. There was only one person in each generation of the Du family who walked the world. Du Yunji was already a Rank One Supreme God the moment he stepped out. His strength was terrifying, and he was also an existence who could kill a Rank Two Supreme God when he was only a Rank One Supreme God. When Dragon Rearing Cicada had just risen to fame in the Dragon Rearing family, Du Yunji was already a Rank Five Supreme God. Du Yunji¡¯s personality was arrogant, arrogant, and brutal. He had killed countless people, but no one dared to provoke him. This was because ording to the legends, Du Yunji¡¯s father, the head of the Du family, Du Chongtian, had already ignited 11 wisps of divine mes hundreds of years ago. He had already crossed the lowest threshold to be a god. ording to the legends about Du Yunji, the most terrifying thing about him was that he liked to eat his enemies bit by bit. He would really swallow and skin them alive without any decoration. Therefore, Du Yunji was also nicknamed ¡°Du Mo¡±. The eyes of the peerless beauty, Mi Luo, also narrowed slightly. The corners of her lips curled up as she looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with a half-smile. Seeing that Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression did not change, she even praised him telepathically,¡± Young Master Chan is indeed bold. When the other talents here heard that Du Yunji wasing, they all felt a little uneasy. Only Young Master Chan was nonchnt. Indeed, people cannot bepared. Once theypare, the difference is obvious!¡±¡± ¡°What does other people¡¯s business have to do with me!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words almost made Mi Luo roll her eyes at him. Only after a short while, the gate of Taiyi Pce had turned dark as a figure descended from the sky whileughing out loud. Closely after that, a qi like that of a bloodthirsty beast surged out of the gate of Taiyi Pce and filled the entire pce. Du Yunji was wearing an exaggerated ck fur coat. His thick chest was exposed, and his face was covered with a needle-like beard. He was also wearingbat boots. There was not a single hair on his bald head, and there were circles of blue tattoos on his head. He looked like a savage who ate blood and raw hair. The most terrifying thing was the halo behind his head that represented the rank of a Rank Seven Supreme God. However, other people¡¯s halos were white, silver, or gold. However, the halo behind Du Yunji¡¯s head was blood-red and filled with a murderous aura, making people feel pressured at a nce. After entering the hall, Du Yunji¡¯s eyes swept around the hall. Even the Flood Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t let his gaze linger. Only when he saw Mi Luo did his eyes shrink slightly, revealing a trace of solemnity. When Du Yunji arrived, almost none of the geniuses who had been staring at Xia Pingan dared to look him in the eye. All of them had turned into quails. Xia Pingan, on the other hand, was calmly drinking and eating the wine in front of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Mi Luo to be with the Flood Dragon Emperor!¡±Du Yunji opened his mouth andughed. The fishy smell in the hall seemed to have be heavier. ¡°The Sinkhole has been very lively these days. I¡¯ve been in the Ruins Capital for the past few days, and His Majesty the Flood Dragon Emperor invited me and these friends to the Imperial Court to discuss the Dao of God Deification!¡±Li Mi Luo looked straight at Du Yunji, calm and collected. The corners of Du Yunji¡¯s mouth twitched, and he smiled in disdain. Then, he looked at the Flood Dragon Emperor, and his voice was magnified several times. The entire hall was filled with his voice,¡±Flood Dragon Emperor, this is the great gift 1 brought for you¡­¡± As he spoke, he casually shook his hand and threw out two heads. They rolled in the hall and only stopped when they reached the steps of the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s throne. Those two heads were filled with fear. The necks of the two heads were badly mutted. They didn¡¯t look like they had been chopped off, but rather, they looked like they had been bitten off by wild beasts.¡± These two are the two people who killed your son. One is a Rank Two God Venerable Rank One, and the other is a Rank Five God Venerable Rank One. They¡¯re both trash¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor looked at the two heads. His expression was much calmer than when Xia Pingan had arrived. Without saying anything, two drops of blood flew out from his hands andnded on the two heads. The two heads started to burn. When the two heads turned into ashes, the burning mes also took the shape of a flood dragon. The flood dragon¡¯s mournful cry could be heard in the hall. The mes flew towards the Flood Dragon Emperor and disappeared in the air after flying a few meters. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s these two!¡± Rainbow pearls rolled out of the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes again, but only a few of them rolled out before he stopped. The Flood Dragon Emperor wiped his tears.¡± Young Master Du, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to bring over the bounty for these two people!¡± ¡°Flood Dragon Emperor, please wait. I have something to discuss with you!¡±Du Yunji said loudly. ¡°What does Young Master Du want to discuss?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want these two¡¯s bounties, and 1 don¡¯t care about those things. I want to use these two¡¯s bounties to exchange for something for His Majesty Flood Dragon Emperor.¡±Du Yunji looked straight at the Flood Dragon Emperor and said. The Flood Dragon Emperor frowned slightly.¡± What does Young Master Du want to exchange for?¡± Du Yunji licked his lips.¡± I heard that the flood dragon race has quite a lot of Sinkhole Godly metal. 1 want to use those rewards to exchange for 5,000 kilograms of Sinkhole Godly metal to refine my divine artifact. The flood dragon emperor won¡¯t be reluctant to part with it, right?¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression changed when he heard Du Yunji¡¯s words. His gaze turned stern, but he calmed down in the blink of an eye.¡± The Flood Dragon people¡¯s Ultimate Godly metal was left behind from the ancient times. There isn¡¯t much left. I¡¯ve already used it all to refine my own divine weapon after advancing to Rank Eight Revered God a few years ago. Young Master Du, please change your request!¡±¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Du Yunji actually smiled and swept his gaze across the hall arrogantly.¡± Why did I hear that the Flood-dragon Imperial Dynasty discovered a lot of Sinkhole Godly metal in your Taiyi Mystic Realm two years ago? If not for this Sinkhole Godly metal, your son would not have be the target of these people, right?¡± When the Flood Dragon Emperor heard this, his expression instantly turned ugly. He let out an angry roar,¡± Who said that the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty found Ultimate Godly metal in the Taiyi Mystic Realm? Nonsense!¡± ¡°Before these two pieces of trash were killed by me, they confessed everything. They said that your son was forced to say it before he died.. Do you want me to spit out the souls of these two pieces of trash and let them say it again¡­¡± Chapter 1121 - 1121: Crazy Person Chapter 1121: Crazy Person Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an had been watching coldly from the side. That Du Yunji was so arrogant and overbearing that it had broadened his horizons. Not only had he barged into the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty, but he had also forced the Flood Dragon Emperor in Taiyi Pce to give him the Sinkhole Godly Metal. If it were not for the fact that this fellow had brought the heads of the two Godly Venerable Rank experts that he had killed, the scene would have been even uglier, it was almost like snatching. Looking at the attitude of the Flood Dragon Emperor, it seemed that he was very afraid of Du Yunji and did not want topletely fall out with him. The scene in front of him reminded Xia Pingan of something he had heard someone say before-violence was the fundamentalw of the universe. Whoever mastered absolute violence would have absolute influence. The reason why Du Yunji was so arrogant was because of the violence he had. ¡®The Ultimate Divine Steel of the Sinkhole is one of the few rare connate divine items that can allow a Venerable God above Level 7 to refine a natal divine weapon. Young Master Du has killed two Venerable God yers for the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s Imperial Court. Isn¡¯t it a little too much to ask His Majesty the Flood Dragon Emperor to take out so much Ultimate Steel as a reward?¡±¡®Seeing that the Flood Dragon Emperor was embarrassed, Mi Luo smiled and looked straight at Du Yunji. The other handsome men continued to act like quails. Inparison, Mi Luo was an extraordinary woman. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Mi Luo seriously and had a new understanding of this woman. This woman wasn¡¯t afraid of Du Yunji. Interesting. The Flood Dragon Emperor looked at Mi Luo gratefully. ¡°Miss Mi Luo, the matter between me and the Flood Dragon Emperor has nothing to do with you!¡±Du Yunji narrowed his eyes and looked at Mi Luo. The murderous aura on his body gradually became stronger.¡± Mi Luo was still smiling, her expression rxed.¡± Young Master Du, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m the guest invited by His Majesty the Flood Dragon Emperor today. By making things difficult for His Majesty the Flood Dragon Emperor here, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me as a guest? Not to mention that Young Master Du hasn¡¯t be a god yet, even if he does one day, among the gods, other than the two supreme rulers who rule over the myriad worlds, which god dares to shut all the Supreme Gods in the world? Could it be that Young Master Du wanted topare himself to two rulers?¡± Du Yunji¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He then sneered,¡± Miss Miluo, don¡¯t try to put abel on me. 1 heard that Miss Miluo has already seeded in refining the Life Source Divine Artifact a few years ago. It seems like the rumors are true¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯ve also heard that Young Master Du¡¯s Nine Revolutions Divine Body has also achieved some sess. After seeing it today, it seems like that¡¯s indeed the case. Young Master Du¡¯s Divine Body has already achieved some sess, and he wants to refine a Divine Weapon. Young Master Du is so ambitious. It seems like he¡¯s unwilling to only reach the Initial Celestial Rank after he bes a God¡­¡± Divine weapons, divine bodies, and divine ranks. These topics were all rted to the profound mysteries of the cultivation of a God Venerable above the seventh level. In the secr world, they were high-end content that ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach the peak. It was only on this asion that Mi Luo didn¡¯t cause a stir among the people present. Many people just looked at each other. If it was said to some ordinary experts in another asion, it would immediately cause a shock and attract people to ask questions. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Du Yunji wasughing wildly in the hall, which shook the entire Taiyi Pce.¡± It¡¯s already extremely difficult for ordinary Supreme Gods to ignite nine wisps of divine mes and be a god. Naturally, they can¡¯t wait to be gods. However, for people like you and me who have already been listed on the Investiture of the Gods, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they ignite nine wisps of divine mes. It¡¯s only a matter of time. If we want to be gods so hastily, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of our great talents and our initial celestial god-level cultivation?¡± That is left to ordinary people, I believe that the future of Miss Mi Luo is not willing to stop here¡­¡± After saying this, Du Yunji turned to look at the Flood Dragon Emperor. He restrained his attitude a little, but he was still extremely arrogant.¡¯Today, on ount of Miss Miluo, I¡¯ll take another step back. Flood Dragon Emperor only needs to give me 5000 kilograms of Sinkhole Godly metal. 1 heard that the person who killed your son is still on the run. As long as Flood Dragon Emperor takes out the Sinkhole Godly metal, I¡¯ll naturally bring the head of that piece of trash on the run to Flood Dragon Emperor. Consider it a gift. How about it?¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s face was expressionless, and his voice calmed down as he regained his dignity.¡± Young Master Du, you don¡¯t have to worry about that murderer. Someone has already brought his head here. However, 1 still have to thank Young Master Du today. Today, the three murderers who killed my son have all been killed. I have a clear mind and the debt of gratitude has been settled. The ninth wisp of divine me can be ignited at any time. The bounty promised by the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty will not be reduced at all¡­¡± As soon as the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice fell, a powerful and holy shock wave was released from the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s body like a flood. It rushed out of the Taiyi Hall and swept across the entire Ruin Capital. All the cultivators within a thousand miles could sense it. As soon as this strong aura passed, Xia Pingan saw the halo behind the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s head buzz and suddenly expand. The ninth divine halo was about to appear. ¡°Good, good, very good¡­¡± Du Yunji gritted his teeth and looked at the Flood Dragon Emperor, his face slightly twisted. He had not expected that the Flood Dragon Emperor would make a breakthrough at this moment. The Flood Dragon Emperor could light the ninth wisp of divine me at any time, which meant that he could ascend to the God Realm at any time. This was different from before. Du Yunji nced at the people in the hall with a fierce look and a cold smile on his face.¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor said that someone had delivered that person¡¯s head to me before 1 did. 1 don¡¯t have to worry about it. What a coincidence. I wonder who that person is.¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t have been lying to me on purpose, right?¡± ¡°It was Young Master Chan who sent the murderer¡¯s corpse over. Young Master Chan has just received the reward!¡±The Flood Dragon Emperor looked at the calm Xia Pingan and said. Young Master Chan, Dragon Rearing Cicada? After entering the hall for so long, Du Yunji acted as if he had just noticed Xia Pingan sitting there. He turned his head abruptly, and his sharp gaze locked onto Xia Pingan.¡± You are¡­¡± Dragon-Rearing Cicada?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Du Yunji and nodded.¡± I¡¯m Dragon Rearing Cicada!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a coincidence. I was just about to look for you. Looks like the heavens have treated me well¡­¡± Du Yunjiughed loudly, as if he was suddenly happy. ¡°May 1 know why you are looking for me?¡± Du Yunji looked at Xia Pingan as if he was hungry for food. He licked his lips with his scarlet red tongue and smiled ferociously. He looked down at Xia Pingan and said,¡± 1 heard that you¡¯re a genius of the Dragon Rearing Family. The ancient god¡¯s blood you condensed must be good. It will be useful to me. 1 want it. I¡¯ll give you two choices now. You can choose tomit suicide and condense the ancient god¡¯s blood yourself, or 1 can take it myself. Choose. If you¡¯re obedient, the pain will be less.¡±¡±If 1 take it myself, you¡¯ll wish you were dead. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll even make a trip to your Dragon Rearing family. At that time, you won¡¯t be the only one who will die. Heh¡­¡± Hey¡­.¡± Chapter 1122 - 1122-Fight Hard Chapter 1122:-Fight Hard Trantor: 549690339 The Ancient God Blood Vault was the source of life for the experts of the Ancient God Descendants. It would only be condensed before death and left for the descendants of the family. When the Blood Vault was condensed, it was also the time of their death. Du Yunji¡¯s words were filled with malice, as if he wanted Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s life directly. The air in Taiyi Hall seemed to have turned cold all of a sudden, and killing intent overflowed. ¡°You want my life?¡± Sensing Du Yunji¡¯s malicious intent, Xia Ping ¡®an slowly stood up and stared at Du Yunji fearlessly. ¡°Your life isn¡¯t important to me, but your Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure is still useful to me. If you have anyst words, you can say them here in case it¡¯s toote!¡±As Du Yunji spoke, his eyes were fixed on Xia Ping ¡®an. He was already slowly walking towards Xia Ping¡¯ an. Streams of blood-red aura danced behind Du Yunji, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. They were like dancing demonic snakes, and their aura was extremely terrifying. The Flood Dragon Emperor could tell that something was wrong, and his expression changed slightly.¡± Du Yunji, what are you trying to do?¡± Du Yunji¡¯s arrogance was beyond the imagination of many people present. No one expected Du Yunji to dare to kill people in Taiyi Pce of the Wyrmmen Imperial Dynasty. ¡°Flood Dragon Emperor, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give me what 1 want, but now that 1 want to take something away, are you going to stop me?¡±As Du Yunji spoke, he was already seven to eight meters away from Xia Pingan. Then, his body moved like lightning as he approached Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. He grabbed at Xia Pingan¡¯s heart. The air in the entire hall and the air outside seemed to be swallowed by a ck hole as Du Yunji grabbed it. It whistled and surged towards him. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and punched Du Yunji¡¯s sharp ws. As Xia Ping¡¯ an moved, the entire Taiyi Pce shook. The protective array was instantly activated by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s kick. Countless golden runes appeared on the ground and all the buildings in the pce. ¡°Boom¡­¡± As Xia Pingan and Du Yunji shed, the air in the hall was like a high-powered explosive that had been ignited. It directly turned into a terrifying shock wave that swept in all directions. The golden runes on the defensive array in the hall were all shattered in an instant. The ground where the two of them fought was also shattered. Terrifying cracks extended in all directions in the hall. Several of the giant pirs in the hall were cracked, and a huge hole was opened at the top of the hall. He could see the sky outside. As for the tables in front of the people who had been entertaining the guests in the hall, the items on the tables were blown away without a trace. The people around Xia Pingan quickly dodged, and only the tables in front of Mi Luo and the Flood Dragon Emperor were safe and sound under the protection of a powerful energy. A few of the attendants who were serving in the hall were also affected. Some spat out blood, and some of their clothes were torn to shreds. They looked a little miserable. The result of this collision was that Du Yunji¡¯s body did not move, while Xia Ping ¡®an had already been blown back several meters by a terrifying force. He took seven steps back. Every step Xia Ping¡¯ an took was like thunder under his feet. The ground cracked, and the entire hall shook once. The cracked roof, ground, and pirs of the hall were even worse. A pir copsed, and arge amount of materials on the roof fell. ¡°No wonder you dare to challenge me. You really have some skills. A Rank Six Supreme God hasprehended the Dao of Three Unity, a Divine Spirit Skill that only a Rank Seven Supreme God can master¡­¡± Du Yunji looked at Xia Ping ¡®an, and the expression on his face became even more fanatical.¡± Your Ancient God Blood Treasure has attracted me even more. However, this is your misfortune. Prepare to die today. 1 really want to taste your Ancient God Blood Treasure¡­¡± As he said that, Du Yunji wanted to rush towards Xia Pingan again to continue killing him, but a blue water current suddenly blocked his path. The blue water current turned into arge hand and blocked Du Yunji. Then, therge hand swept out and sent Du Yunji flying back more than ten meters, instantly putting some distance between them and Xia Pingan. ¡°Du Du Yunji, don¡¯t go overboard¡­¡± It was the Flood Dragon Emperor who had just attacked. He roared furiously as he looked at the tattered Taiyi Pce. He was so angry that his face turned green. The luxurious pce that was shining brilliantly just now was almost broken into pieces. Cracks were everywhere, and even half of the roof was torn off. No matter how powerful the protective formation was, it could not withstand the collision of a Venerable God Realm expert above level five. If the two of them were to collide again, Taiyi Pce would bepletely destroyed. It was a small matter that the pce was gone, but the way it was gone was a big deal to the Flood Dragon Emperor. It was the first time that the Flood Dragon Emperor had experienced such a scene in so many years. Someone dared to kill him in the pce of the Imperial Dynasty where he received his guests and treated him like nothing. The Flood Dragon Emperor was furious. If it was anyone else, they would have been pped to death by the Flood Dragon Emperor. The Flood Dragon Emperor had restrained himself just now because of Du Yunji¡¯s identity and background. ¡°Flood Dragon Emperor, you dare to stop me!¡± Du Yunji looked at the Flood Dragon Emperor and questioned him loudly. The Flood Dragon Emperor did not say anything. He only looked at Du Yunji with an ashen face and panted heavily like an old bull¡­ ¡± Young Master Du Du, are you going to kill the guest invited by His Majesty the Flood Dragon Emperor in the imperial court and the capital city? If His Majesty the Flood Dragon Emperor really wants you to kill Young Master Chan here today, how will His Majesty the Flood Dragon Emperor be able to gain a foothold in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm in the future? Is Young Master Du going to trample the face of the Flood Dragon Race here today?¡±¡±Mi Luo opened her mouth gently. Her beautiful eyes swept across the hall, then she shook her head and sighed.¡± Sigh, what a waste of time. This ce was fine just now, but in the blink of an eye, it has be like this¡­¡± Du Yunji looked at Mi Luo, then at the Flood Dragon Emperor, and suddenly smiled.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give face to the Flood Dragon Emperor and Miss Mi Luo today and not kill this Dragon Rearing Cicada here. I¡¯ll wait for him outside the Ruins Capital City for seven days. After seven days, 1¡¯11 let this Dragon Rearing Cicadae out and die. If this Dragon Rearing Cicada still wants to drag people down with him after seven days, then don¡¯t me me for taking action in the city. If this Ruins Capital City is destroyed, then don¡¯t me me!¡±¡± Du Yunji looked at Xia Pingan again. He realized that Xia Pingan¡¯s expression had not changed at all from the beginning to the end. He had been extremely calm the entire time. His eyes narrowed and he smiled viciously again.¡± The expression on your face really pisses me off. 1¡¯11 let you live for a few more days. When you die, I¡¯ll see if you still have this expression!¡±¡± After saying this, Du Yunji directly flew out of the hole in the hall and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Ping ¡®an turned to look at the Flood Dragon Emperor and smiled apologetically at him.¡± Your Majesty, I¡¯m really sorry. I was just trying to protect myself just now. I didn¡¯t expect to destroy this hall¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor forced a smile.¡± You can¡¯t me Young Master Chan for today¡¯s matter. It¡¯s not convenient for the flood dragon people to interfere in the dispute between Young Master Chan and Du Yunji. I¡¯m a little tired today, so I won¡¯t apany you. Please help yourselves!¡± Then, the Flood Dragon Emperor turned around and left the dpidated hall. The guests in the hall were also escorted out by the dragon-man attendants. The moment he stepped out of the Imperial Dynasty, he crossed the golden bridge and left. ¡°Miss Mi Luo, are you free? Why don¡¯t youe to my courtyard and rest for a while?¡±The moment they walked out of the Wyrmman Imperial Dynasty, a young genius who didn¡¯t dare to make a sound in the hall immediately revealed a smile that he thought was charming and invited Mi Luo. Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s back and smiled.¡± Thank you, Young Master Gu. Du Yunji went too far just now. I still have to go and argue with him. If Young Master Gu is free, why don¡¯t we go together?¡±¡± Hearing Mi Luo¡¯s words, Young Master Gu¡¯s expression changed and he smiled awkwardly.¡± This¡­¡± 1 still have something to do. I have a few friends, so 1 won¡¯t be apanying Miss Miluo!¡± The few people beside him did not dare to say anything else and could only leave quickly. As for Xia Pingan, he had just arrived at the square outside the golden bridge when he heard Mi Luo¡¯s voice transmission.¡± Young Master Chan, do you have time? We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to talk?¡±¡± ¡°No time!¡± Xia Pingan sent a voice transmission without even turning his head. Mi Luo continued to sigh bitterly.¡± I¡¯m petty. If Young Master Chan doesn¡¯t ept my invitation, I¡¯ll go and tell the Flood Dragon Emperor that Young Master Chan purposely made Taiyi Pce look like that when he retreated in the main hall just now so that he could force the Flood Dragon Emperor to attack. Do you think the Flood Dragon Emperor will chase you out of Ruins Capital right away?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s expression froze. Chapter 1123 - 1123: Mi Luo’s Scheming Chapter 1123: Mi Luo¡¯s Scheming Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Mi Luo to have a pce in Ruin Capital?¡±Xia Pingan looked at the ce that Mi Luo had brought him to and couldn¡¯t help but praise. This ce is located in a quiet valley in the city. From afar, this is just an ordinary small wooden house in the middle of the forest and grasnd. In front of the small wooden house, there is a stream. Beside the wooden house, there is a pile of wood. This looks simple but in fact, it is not simple. The illusion formation protects this small wooden house. It is known that this is a small wooden house. It is a hermit in the city. It is not disturbed by anyone. When Mi Luo led Xia Pingan through the formation and pushed open the door of the small wooden house, Xia Pingan realized that there was something else inside the wooden house. With the support of a powerful spatial spell, there was a moon and a mountain hidden in the wooden house. Under the bright moon¡¯s illumination, the clouds and mist in the mountain were ethereal, reflecting the clear light. The fragrance of the orchid wafted in the wind. It was a simple and elegant pce with green bricks and gray tiles, and flowing water. It floated in the clouds and mist between the mountains. This ce was like a fairnd, cleansing one¡¯s heart. ¡°I used toe to this Sinkhole Domain often, so 1 set up a temporary pce in Sinkhole City for peace and quiet!¡±Mi Luo brought Xia Pingan to an octagonal pavilion in the pce and sat down. Then, she began to brew tea. Here, one could overlook the scenery of the mountains. The cool breeze was gentle, and the beautiful woman was beside them. It was truly a ce where the wind and moon were boundless, making one¡¯s worries disappear and one¡¯s six senses clear. In the blink of an eye, Mi Luo had already finished brewing tea and poured a cup for Xia Pingan. The fragrance of the tea wafted in the air, mixing with the orchid fragrance in the wind and Mi Luo¡¯s fragrance. It was like a beautiful chord, intoxicating. ¡°Just by looking at Miss Mi Luo¡¯s tea ceremony, I can tell that her cultivation has improved a lot in the past few years. It¡¯s really enviable. A pot of tea with three kinds of fragrances. The fragrance of the tea ispatible with people, heaven, and the true meaning of the god spirit skill.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an gently drank the tea, praising the sound of the sound. Mi Luo¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. She looked at Xia Pingan in surprise and grinned.¡± I thought you would be as quiet as before. 1 was thinking of how to make you speak, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be such an interesting person. You¡¯re like Mi Luo¡¯s soulmate and you can see through her thoughts. Speaking of the threebinations of the divine spirit skill, didn¡¯t you master it? I was a little worried just now, but I was relieved when I saw you. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve improved a lot in the past fewyears.¡±Back then, I mastered the three-in-one Dao of the divine skill after igniting the seventh wisp of divine me. If I¡¯m not wrong, you should still be a little bit away from igniting the seventh wisp of divine me!¡± The Dao of Three-in-One was a high-levelbat technique and usage of a divine skill. Generally, only a Supreme God Realm expert of the sixth step or above could understand and master it. The God Spirit Skill Triad meant that the God Spirit Skill and the body would bebined, allowing the power of the body, the power of the world, and the power of the God Spirit Skill to fuse into one. From there, it would be able to erupt with a greater and more terrifying power than the God Spirit Skill alone. Just like the battle between Xia Ping ¡®an and Du Yunji in the Taiyi Pce of the Flood-dragon Imperial Dynasty, the two of them fought in closebat. From afar, it didn¡¯t seem as cool as the god level skill of a Demigod. In fact, the power of this closebat was even more terrifying. It was the result of the threebination of god level skills returning to its original state. The terrifying power of overturning the sea was restrained within an inch. If the difference was just a little too big, he would be killed on the spot by his opponent in one move. It was like a duel between two gun-wielding people. Such a duel was more fatal than shooting at each other hundreds of meters away. It was also a test of the real strength and temperament of a reverent-god level powerhouse. ¡°Miss Mi Luo¡¯s judgment is very urate. I¡¯m indeed a little bit away from igniting the seventh wisp of divine me. I came to the Sinkhole this time to look for opportunities to break through!¡±Xia Pingan nodded. There was no need to hide too much in front of an expert because hiding was useless. It was better to be more honest. Mi Luo sipped the tea in her hand, enjoying it.¡± Du Yunji¡¯s situation is simr to yours, but he¡¯s preparing to light the eighth wisp of divine me. In terms of realm, he¡¯s one level higher than you. Also, he¡¯s achieved the Initial Sess of the Nine Revolutions Divine Body. He can suppress you. You haven¡¯t refined your body yet, right?¡± Xia Pingan shook his head with a bitter smile.¡± Miss Miluo, why do you ask the obvious? The minimum requirement for a Godly Venerable Rank fighter to temper his divine body is to ignite the seventh wisp of divine me. If you want the divine me to turn into a star, you can temper your divine body. I canprehend the three-in-one path of the divine spirit skill now, but no matter how capable 1 am, I can¡¯t temper my divine body at level six!¡± Mi Luo suddenly smiled.¡± Hearing you say that, I¡¯ve gone a little overboard. At least it proves that you, the genius and freak of the Dragon Rearing family, haven¡¯tpletely left us behind!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an was speechless. He spread his hands.¡± Miss Miluo didn¡¯t invite me here today to deliberately taunt me, right?¡± ¡°How is that taunting you? If you didn¡¯t stand out and catch up from behind, why would that Du Yunji want to swallow your ancient god blood treasure?¡±Mi Luo¡¯s expression became more serious.¡± You can stay in the Ruin Capital for seven days at most. If you don¡¯t leave the Ruin Capital after seven days, I¡¯m afraid the Flood Dragon Emperor will ask you to leave. If you fight with Du Yunji, how confident are you in winning or escaping?¡± Xia Pingan pondered for a moment.¡± If I say I¡¯m confident, I¡¯ll be lying no matter how much I say. Du Yunji is indeed better than me in terms of his realm and divine body. I¡¯ve never fought him before, so I¡¯ve only heard about his strength and situation. It won¡¯t be of much help in actualbat. However, if I can advance and ignite the seventh wisp of divine me in the next few days, my confidence will naturally increase!¡± Mi Luo¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled. She gently stroked her hair, which gave people an indescribable sense of beauty.¡± I wonder if Young Master Chan wants to make a deal with me?¡±¡± ¡°Deal? What deal?¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡± I heard that Young Master Chan had disyed a powerful and peculiar mechanical puppet when he was negotiating with the two elders of the Coldstone n in Fuanshan a few years ago. To be honest, I admire Young Master Chan¡¯s attainments in the art of mechanical puppets. If Young Master Chan is willing to give me the blueprint of that mechanical puppet, 1 have a way to buy Young Master Chan a month in Guixu City and help Young Master Chan ignite the seventh wisp of divine me within this month.. So that Young Master Chan would have a higher chance of winning when he was with Du Yunji, what do you think?¡± Chapter 1124 - 1124: Negotiations Chapter 1124: Negotiations Trantor: 549690339 Mi Luo was actually targeting the little guy? Xia Pingan was a little surprised. He never thought that Mi Luo would know about the little thing he had refined. This woman was too well-informed. However, from another point of view, this woman¡¯s vision was very good. She could actually see the value of the little thing. Mi Luo stated her conditions and sat beside Xia Pingan, drinking her tea quietly. She was also waiting for Xia Pingan¡¯s answer. It had to be said that if this woman¡¯s conditions were to be offered to anyone else, it would be very difficult to refuse. If it were anyone else, they would probably choose to cooperate with this woman in the face of Xia Pingan¡¯s life and death situation. They would use the method of creating a mechanical puppet to buy themselves an extra month¡¯s time and the chance to ignite the seventh wisp of divine me. This transaction could not be considered as sending charcoal in the snow, but it was definitely not taking advantage of the situation. Xia Pingan pondered for a moment before asking,¡± 1 would like to ask, how did Miss Miluo know that 1 had refined such a golem?¡± Mi Luo nced at Xia Pingan, her eyes flickering with an indescribable charm.¡± Lingshi Wansheng¡¯s attainment in the art of mechanical puppets is at the top level even among Godly Venerable Rank fighters. You defeated him with the art of mechanical puppets at Fu ¡®an Mountain. After he returned, he began to enter seclusion, wanting to imitate the mechanical puppet in your hand. It took more than a year, but he failed. Lingshi Wansheng also has many good friends who study mechanical puppets. He and his friends discussed and studied your mechanical puppet together. You even bought precious materials to create puppets from people 1 know, so I naturally know about it. As for Young Master Chan, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that in the circle of masters who study puppets in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm, the puppet you created is currently a hot topic of discussion. Many people want to replicate it¡­¡± So it was like this! Xia Ping ¡®an finally understood. However, his ability to create this little thing was not only based on the skills of the puppeteer, but also thebination of several secret techniques that he had learned from reading many ssic secret manuals in the universe for more than loo years in the Sutra Hall. Therefore, this little thing might seem inconspicuous, but it was definitely not an ordinary puppet. Even if he handed over the blueprint of this little thing, others might not have the ability to replicate it. ¡°The golem I created is called Xiao Budian. This thing is somewhat different from ordinary golems¡­¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and summoned the little ones in front of Mi Luo. The little ones flew around Xia Pingan like tornadoes and then turned into a flock of birds around the pavilion. With a whoosh, the birds once again condensed into two armored guards. They stood majestically behind Xia Pingan with swords and shields. This transformation was as fast as lightning and dazzling. It was like a magic trick. Even Mi Luo, who had seen countless things in the world, was surprised to see the little thing that Xia Ping ¡®an had created for the first time. His eyes were shining brightly.¡± I finally know why Lingshi Wansheng is so obsessed with your mechanical puppet. Such a simple andplex design is exquisite. Do you mind if I try this little thing?¡±¡± Xia Pingan took a sip of tea and smiled.¡± Miss Miluo, please do as you please. If you break this little thing, 1 won¡¯t ask you topensate me!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to offend you!¡± Mi Luo smiled. With a wave of her hand, a blue ripple appeared in the pavilion. The blue ripple instantly transformed into two human-shaped ice assassins. Their bodies were emitting cold air. Then, they leaped up and shed at Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. Xia Pingan did not move at all. Just as the two Ice Assassins attacked, a small armored guard had already ced his shield in front of Xia Pingan. The two ice des shed at the shield with a ng. Before the two assassins could retreat, the small armored guard who was protecting Xia Pingan shed out with his sword. It was as fast as wind and thunder, and it had already cut the weapons in the hands of the two Ice Assassins. The sharp weapons instantly turned into water when they fell to the ground. The two Ice Assassins were forced to retreat, but the Armored Guard who had shed out a second time continued to sh out a second time. The seventy to eighty little things that had condensed into a long sword flew out at the same time like arrows leaving the bow. They were like dozens of ck lightning throwing knives, piercing dozens of holes through the bodies of the two Ice Assassins at the same time. With a loud boom, they turned into ice shards and flowing water on the ground. Then, the seventy to eighty little ones flew back with a swoosh, forming the sword in the hand of the armored guard. The armored guard who attacked took a step back and stood solemnly on the spot, as if he had never attacked. However, in the next second, the water on the ground suddenly jumped up and turned into countless water droplets. The water droplets turned into countless sharp ice needles and shot towards Xia Pingan like a storm. The armored guard whounched the attack just now was sent flying away. In the air, he turned into a huge mouth and swallowed all the ice needles. Closely after that, he closed his mouth and turned into a big iron ball. Those ice needles were still ttering in the big iron ball¡¯s stomach and wanted to escape out. However, in the next second, some gear discs with sharp sawteeth appeared inside the big iron ball and started to rotate at a high speed. He began to cut through the ice needles. Under the cutting of the sharp gears, the ice needles turned into ice shards in the blink of an eye and turned into flowing water again. However, those water droplets were still changing their shapes as they wanted to drill out of the iron ball. However, bizarre runes lit up on those tiny dots inside the iron ball. Scorching mes and high temperature appeared inside the iron ball, gradually evaporating those water droplets. After more than ten seconds, the metal ball dispersed and turned back into an armored guard standing beside Xia Pingan. From the beginning to the end, the other armored guard did not move at all. The battle ended. It was short, but intense. Mi Luo pped her hands. As the saying went, those who didn¡¯t know better would watch the show, while those who knew better would watch the show. Mi Luo looked at the two little ones beside Xia Pingan and turned her body slightly. The smile on her face disappeared, but her eyes were brighter than before. Mi Luo knew better than anyone else what the two ice assassins were capable of, and because of this, she understood what the battle just now meant. ¡°Young Master Chan¡¯s mastery of mechanical puppets is truly astonishing!¡±Mi Luo opened the entrance ¡± You ¡± this little guy, I¡¯m very satisfied, if Young Master Cicada is willing, I can increase the condition just now¡± again ¡± 1000 ¡± ten thousand divine crystals!¡± ¡°I want to ask Miss Mi Luo first, how are you going to help me ignite the seventh wisp of divine me in this month?¡± Mi Luo smiled. With a wave of her hand, three Realm Pearls and three Spiritual Force Crystals appeared on the table..¡± With these three Divine Beast Realm Pearls, you should be able to break through in a short period of time and ignite the seventh wisp of divine me!¡± Chapter 1125 - 1125: The Condition Chapter 1125: The Condition Trantor: 549690339 Divine Beast Realm Pearl? Xia Pingan looked at the three Realm Pearls that Mi Luo took out. At first nce, his heart was slightly shaken. The small seal characters on the first Realm Pearl were the words ¡± Ying Yu ¡°, Behind these two characters, the shadow of a strange fish with a fish body and bird wings was faintly discernible. The small seal character in the second Realm Pearl was the word ¡°Zheng¡±. The light shadow in the Realm Pearl was a leopard-shaped beast with five tails and a horn on its head. The small seal characters in the third Realm Pearl were ¡®ck Tortoise¡¯. The strange beast in the Realm Pearl had a turtle body, a bird head, and a venomous snake tail, which looked quite strange. This so-called Divine Beast Realm Pearl was one of those Divine Beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas? However¡­He did not know how this thing fused, because these divine beasts did not have any stories to tell at all. Xia Pingan looked at the Realm Pearl and pondered in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. Mi Luo picked up the first ¡°Yingyu¡± Realm Pearl and said with some emotion,¡±! know that Young Master Chan¡¯s little thing is very valuable, but this Divine Beast Realm Pearl is not an ordinary item. It is extremely precious. Divine Beast Realm Pearls are rare to begin with, and divine sense crystals that can match them are even rarer. Without divine sense crystals, no one can fuse with this Divine Beast Realm Pearl. With this kind of divine beast Realm Pearl and a matching divine sense crystal, the sess rate of fusion can be guaranteed to be 100%. Even divine crystals are difficult to buy.¡± Take this Realm Pearl as an example. Once the fusion is sessful, this Realm Pearl can summon the divine beast in the Realm Pearl. It can fly in the water as fast as lightning and has a powerful water-controlling skill. If 1 didn¡¯t really like Young Master Chan, I wouldn¡¯t have taken out these three Realm Pearls. However, this also shows my sincerity! Is Young Master Chan satisfied?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled slightly and shook his head.¡±To be honest, I¡¯ve created a little bit of time.¡± I¡¯ve created a little bit of time.¡¯Tve created a little bit of time If the little guy¡¯s assistance in igniting the divine me can reach 80%, these three Realm Pearls aren¡¯t even io%.¡± ¡°I admit that the value of these three Realm Pearls might still be inferior to Xiao Budian¡¯s, but don¡¯t forget, Young Master Chan, I still need to buy you a month in Ruins Capital!¡± ¡°What is the difference between seven days and one month of the time?¡±Xia Pingan smiled and spread his hands.¡± So what if I have more than 20 days? This amount of time is not enough for me to refine my natal divine weapon or train my divine body. The gap between me and Du Yunji will not shrink much just because of these 20 days. Du Yunji is very scary, but if I insist on escaping now, Du Yunji may not be able to stop me!¡± ¡°Escape!¡± Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan in surprise, as if she hadn¡¯t expected Xia Pingan to say something like that.¡± Does Young Master Chan really not care about his reputation? If you escape, what will Young Master Chan do if Du Yunji finds the Dragon Rearing family for revenge?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a fair fight to begin with, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to take the initiative to avoid it. Besides, reputation is nothing to me.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an smiled lightly and stretched out a finger.¡± There¡¯s a person with a higher realm than me outside the Ruin Capital waiting to swallow my ancient god blood treasure. I¡¯d be a fool if 1 were to bite the bullet and go to my death. As for the Dragon Rearing family, if Miss Mi Luo knew how I got through it in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have said such words. 1 can be extremely benevolent to the Dragon Rearing family. No one can use the Dragon Rearing family to threaten me because to me, if I¡¯m here, the Dragon Rearing family will be here. If I¡¯m not here, then the Dragon Rearing family will be here. What meaning does the existence of the Dragon Rearing Family have to me?¡± Mi Luo sighed.¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect Young Master Chan to be so open-minded!¡± ¡°Miss Miluo, I¡¯m afraid you want to say that I¡¯m selfish. I¡¯ve seen too much of human emotions, so many things don¡¯t matter anymore. 1 won¡¯t betray others, but I don¡¯t like to be betrayed by others either. At our cultivation level, the only thing 1 want is to be a god. Other than that, nothing else is important!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you state your conditions, Young Master Chan? How can I exchange for your little one?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed.¡± 1 have two conditions. If Miss Miluo agrees, I¡¯ll trade you for Xiao Budian. At the same time, 1¡¯11 fight Du Yunji and create an opportunity for ATiss Miluo to observe Du Yunji¡¯s strength up close.¡± Mi Luo smiled like a flower, but her face didn¡¯t change at all.¡± I don¡¯t understand Young Master Chan¡¯s words. You¡¯re fighting with Du Yunji, so why am I involved?¡±¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not clear about the conflict between Du Yunji and Miss Miluo, I felt that Miss Miluo and Du Yunji didn¡¯t get along well in Taiyi Pce just now. Du Yunji even harbors a deep evil intention towards Miss Miluo. 1 think one of the reasons why Miss Miluo is willing to help me this time is that Miss Miluo wants to know Du Yunji¡¯s background after seeing that I have the potential to fight with Du Yunji. If 1 can injure Du Yunji badly, that would be the best oue, but the worst oue. If 1 lose the battle with Du Yunji and my life is in danger, Miss Miluo won¡¯t let me die like this. She will definitely help me. If I live, Du Yunji will have another strong enemy, and Miss Miluo will be my savior. Du Yunji might be very strong, but in terms of intelligence, he is not on the same level as Miss Miluo. Am 1 right?¡± The moment, the pavilion, the air, the silence, the down, the whole Everything was just a guide.¡± ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t mean to me Miss Miluo, so we can sit together and talk about the conditions. Miss Miluo wanted to save my life when I was in danger, so I can¡¯t be more grateful. The more benefactors like her, the better. Since both of us want to deal with Du Yunji, why don¡¯t we be honest?¡± ¡°Then please tell me your two conditions, Young Master Chan.¡± ¡°These Divine Beast Realm Pearls are good, but the quantity is a bit small. Besides these three, Miss Mi Luo can give me a round number of ten. I believe this request might be difficult for others, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Miss Mi Luo!¡± Mi Luo shook her head,¡± I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t satisfy you with this condition. I have three Spiritual Force Crystals that correspond to the Divine Beasts ¡®Realm Beads, but I can¡¯t gather seven of them.¡± ¡°I only want seven Pearls of the Divine Beasts Realm, I don¡¯t need the corresponding Divine Perception Crystals. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Miss Mi Luo!¡± Mi Luo only frowned slightly and looked at Xia Ping ¡®an deeply. She didn¡¯t say yes or no. She just asked,¡± What¡¯s your second condition?¡±¡± ¡± I can only improve a little in a month, but it will be different if I have more than a year. The stronger I am, the more I can force Du Yunji to his limits and pose a greater threat to him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to make Du Yunji wait outside Ruin Capital City for more than a year?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t need Du Yunji to wait outside Ruin Capital City for more than a year. I heard that the flood dragon race has a Secret Cultivation Tower in Ruin Capital City. A day in the tower is equivalent to a year in the world. With Miss Mi Luo¡¯s ability, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get the flood dragon people to agree to let me use the Secret Cultivation Tower for a day!¡± Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan in annoyance. She looked as if she wanted to pinch Xia Pingan twice.¡± Do you think the Secret Cultivation Tower of the flood dragon people is a cabbage that can be used every day? The Secret Cultivation Tower can only be used once every six months. Do you think I have that much face to make the flood dragon people obediently take out the Secret Cultivation Tower?¡± ¡°For no reason, it¡¯s indeed difficult for the Flood Dragon Emperor to take out the Secret Cultivation Tower for me to use. However, what if the Flood Dragon Emperor finds out that those murderers who killed his son were instructed by Du Yunji?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mi Luo was surprised.¡± How do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just guessing. At this moment, it doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is. What¡¯s important is that the Flood Dragon Emperor only needs to believe one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡± It¡¯s very simple. As long as the Flood Dragon Emperor believes that Du Yunji heard that his son carried the Sinkhole Divine Metal with him, then everything will be logical. There will be a reason why Du Yunji hid behind the scenes and arranged for people to kill the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s son. It was to obtain the Sinkhole Divine Metal. Then, Du Yunji directly killed him to silence him and used the heads of those two murderers to threaten the Flood Dragon Emperor. He still wanted to obtain the Sinkhole Divine Metal, but there was still one murderer who escaped by luck and was killed by me.¡¯Therefore, after Du Yunji knew that 1 killed that murderer, he was afraid that 1 would know something or badmouth him to Flood Dragon Emperor. Therefore, he directly attacked me in Taiyi Immortal Pce and wanted to kill me on the spot to eliminate the hidden danger. My ancient god¡¯s blood became the best excuse.¡¯ How about this script? Can it exin all the problems? If I can avenge his son, do you think Flood Dragon Emperor will support me?''¡± Hearing this, Mi Luo¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Xia Pingan with a strange expression.¡± Do you really know something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much ability. I just connected the dots and realized that if this hypothesis was true, then many things would be easy to exin! You, me, and the Flood Dragon Emperor, we cane to an agreement on how to deal with Du Yunji. 1¡¯11 fight Du Yunji to the death, and you guys can provide me with some support. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± At this point, Xia Pingan felt that he had finally gained the upper hand.. Chapter 1126 - 1126: Fermenting Chapter 1126: Fermenting Trantor: 549690339 The efficiency of the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty was still very high. The destroyed Taiyi Pce was mostly rebuilt after only a day. Because of Du Yunji¡¯s arrogance, the festive atmosphere of the Flood Dragon Emperor lighting up the ninth wisp of divine me was diluted by a lot. After leaving Taiyi Pce yesterday, Flood Dragon Emperor had gone back to the backroom for closed-door cultivation to stabilize his divine me. Two dayster, Flood Dragon Emperor came out of the backroom and returned to Taiyi Pce. Looking at Taiyi Pce, which had been repairedpletely, Flood Dragon Emperor still felt a bit depressed and confused. As the Flood Dragon Emperor, he had already ignited nine wisps of divine mes. Bing a god was only a matter of a thought. In the entire Sinkhole Region, everyone had to give him face, yet he actually had to suffer the wrath of that birdman, Du Yunji, to let him fly to the Flood Dragon Imperial Court, destroy Taiyi Hall, and even extort him for Sinkhole Godly metal¡­ Sitting on the throne, Flood Dragon Emperor looked at the empty pce as he became angrier. The dragon head armrest made of star gold on the throne had changed shape unconsciously under his hands. Thinking of what happened in Taiyi Pce that day, Flood Dragon Emperor calmed himself down and waved his hand to summon a trusted attendant. ¡°Did the Dragon Rearing Cicada leave Ruins Capital City?¡±The Flood Dragon Emperor asked. ¡± Your Majesty, Dragon Rearing Cicada hasn¡¯t left Ruin Capital City. It¡¯s staying in Mingyuan Building. Yesterday and today, it visited two auction houses in the city, wanting to buy rare Realm Beads and divine blood fire lotuses.¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor shook his head slightly.¡± That Dragon Rearing Cicada is also an outstanding person. His cultivation is unfathomable, and even 1 can¡¯t see through him. Du Yunji is waiting for him outside. It¡¯s normal for him to seek resources to increase his strength in the next few days. Rare Realm Pearls are still fine, but those divine blood fire lotuses are heaven and earth treasures that grow on divine blood. One divine blood fire lotus can allow a Supreme God Realm expert to ignite a divine me. I¡¯ve only seen two divine blood fire lotuses in all my years in the Sinkhole Domain. How could the auction house have such a thing!¡± ¡°Your Majesty is right. The auction house naturally doesn¡¯t have one. Even Dragon Rearing Cicada couldn¡¯t buy one of the rare Realm Pearls.¡± ¡°Oh, why?¡± ¡°Du Yunji¡¯s notoriety is out there. Now, the entire Ruins Capital City knows that Du Yunji wants to kill Dragon Rearing Cicada. The auction house is afraid that selling the rare Realm Pearl to Dragon Rearing Cicada at this time will cause trouble for themselves.¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression darkened when he heard the name ¡®Du Yunji¡¯. He snorted through his nostrils and said in a rough tone,¡± Where is Du Yunji now?¡± The personal attendant looked at the Flood Dragon Emperor carefully before saying,¡± Du Yunji is outside the Ruins Capital. He even used a secret technique to set up a few barriers outside the Ruins Capital, surrounding the entrance and exit of the Ruins Capital. Everyone who leaves the Ruins Capital has to pass through his barriers to be checked by him¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He closed his eyes and used a secret technique to check. As expected, he saw that outside the gates outside the city, a few underwater secret technique barriers had surrounded the entrance and exit of the city. Those barriers were like gates that blocked the entrance and exit of the city. ¡°Preposterous¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor was so angry that his beard was standing on end. He shouted angrily, and his eyes were red. Du Yunji¡¯s actions were equivalent to installing another gate outside his house. This Ruins Capital City was originally the territory of the flood dragon people, but now, everyone who entered and exited the Ruins Capital City had to look at Du Yunji¡¯s face and be checked by him. This was simply pushing the flood dragon people¡¯s faces to the ground. It was simply bullying. On the surface, Du Yunji was preventing the Dragon Rearing Cicada from escaping the Ruins Capital. He was also forcing the flood dragon man to chase the Dragon Rearing Cicada out. In reality, this Du Yunji was still demonstrating his power to him, forcing him to take out the Origin Deity Metal. The Flood Dragon attendant carefully nced at the Flood Dragon Emperor, whose face had changed color from anger, and said,¡± Your Majesty, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡± Just yesterday, the Left Commander of the Imperial Guards and the others saw Du Yunji sealing off the entrance of Ruin Capital City and went to reason with him. They wanted Du Yunji to remove the secret technique seal, but who knew¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t think of what?¡± The Flood Dragon asked. ¡°I did not expect that Commander Zuo and the others would be seriously injured by Du Yunji. They are currently recuperating. Du Yunji even said that he would spare Commander Zuo and the others ¡®lives on ount of His Majesty¡­¡± ¡± Bastard, you¡¯re so arrogant. Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t seed? If you force me, I¡¯ll bring your father to the Divine Realm.¡± No matter how good-tempered Flood Dragon Emperor was, he was infuriated at this moment. Panting heavily like an old water buffalo, he pped down and turned the star golden dragon head on the throne into molten iron, causing the entire pce to shake. However, there was still a look of hesitation on the attendant¡¯s face. The Flood Dragon Emperor looked at him and immediately asked,¡± Is there anything else?¡± ¡°This¡­ This¡­ There¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s just a rumor. I don¡¯t know if I should say it?¡± ¡°What rumors?¡± ¡°Is it rted to the attack on the Crown Prince?¡± Upon hearing this, the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression changed again. It was as if there were sword lights gushing out of his eyes. His voice became stern.¡± Tell me, what rumors?¡±¡± ¡°I have also heard about this¡­¡± The attendant¡¯s expression was also a little afraid and hesitant.¡± Ruins Capital City¡­¡± Some people said that before the Crown Prince was attacked, someone saw Du Yunji meeting with the culprit who attacked the Crown Prince in the Soul-Locking Ravine outside the Ruins Capital City¡­¡± The Soul-Locking Ravine was located in a deep trench in the Heidi Mountains, more than 16,000 miles northwest of the Ruin Capital. It was where the flood dragon people first discovered the Ruins of End Godly metal. However, the Ruins of End Godly metal in the Soul-Locking Ravine had long been mined out. Only some precious medicinal herbs and supreme-grade sea pearls were asionally discovered. Usually, no one would go there. Only pearl diggers would asionally go there to take a look. What sort of person was the Flood Dragon Emperor? When he heard this, he instantly thought of many things. If this rumor was true, it was impossible for Du Yunji and the person who killed his son to meet by chance in a ce like the Soul Locking Ravine. Then, Du Yunji sent over the heads of the two murderers who killed his son, as well as the head of the Dragon-Rearing Cicada. When Du Yunji saw the Dragon-Rearing Cicada, he immediately killed it. This meant¡­ The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression kept changing. From the initial gloominess, it gradually became extremely terrifying, as if he wanted to eat people. His eyes were red.¡± Why did such a rumor only spread now? Do you know where this rumor came from?¡±¡± ¡°ording to my understanding, this rumor was first spread among the pearl hunters in the city. It was reported by our spies in the city. Because Du Yunji flew around the city that day and made a bigmotion, his identity was recognized!¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor closed his eyes. His hands were trembling slightly. The entire hall was silent. Two rainbow-colored pearls rolled down from his eyes again. At this moment, the sound of the two rainbow-colored pearls rolling down the steps of the hall was exceptionally clear, echoing throughout the entire hall. After about two minutes, the Flood Dragon Emperor opened his eyes again. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, without any ripples. His face was no longer excited, but turned cold.¡± That rumor was spread by someone who wanted to harm the Flood Dragon Tribe. I ordered the spies not to let such rumors spread any further. If there are still people spreading rumors in the Ruins Capital, they can be arrested and dealt with on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Is there anything else, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Oh right, where is that Dragon Cicada now?¡± ¡°Young Master Chan, you¡¯re a big shot, please spare me. This is a small shop, I¡¯m just a small business, 1 can earn a little money to umte some cultivation resources, no one can afford to offend me. 1 don¡¯t have any rare Realm Pearls here, but the Wind Lightning Realm Pearl you heard about before has already been sold to someone else.¡±Inside Treasure Gathering Zhai, located in an alley on the east side of Ruin Capital, the shopkeeper cupped his hands towards Xia Ping ¡®an with a bitter expression. ¡°Since you sold the Realm Pearl, then forget it!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said to the shopkeeper in a pleasant tone, then turned around and walked out of the store. When he stepped out of the store, he could hear the shopkeeper¡¯s relieved breathing. Xia Pingan walked out of the small alley and arrived at the main street outside. A carriage pulled by two dragon horses stopped in front of him. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a slightly old and unfamiliar face appeared in front of Xia Pingan. He looked at Xia Pingan with a burning gaze and said,¡± 1 heard that Young Master Chan is looking for rare Realm Pearls everywhere. I have something here that can help Young Master Chan.. Would Young Master Chan please get on the carriage?¡±¡± Chapter 1127 - 1127: Entering the Secret Cultivation Tower Again Chapter 1127: Entering the Secret Cultivation Tower Again Trantor: 549690339 As expected, he hade! Mi Luo said that the news had already been released. As long as the Flood Dragon Emperor came out of seclusion, he would definitely take action. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart was clear. Everything was as he had expected. He immediately got into the carriage. The interior of the carriage was luxurious. The old man who opened the door saw Xia Pingan get on the carriage, and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded slightly, and the carriage started moving again. It was very fast. Sitting inside the carriage, one could not see the scenery outside, nor could they hear the sounds outside. They could only feel that the carriage was speeding forward, from the ground to the sky, and its speed was getting faster and faster. ¡°May 1 know how I should address you?¡± Xia Pingan sat opposite the old man and asked directly. ¡°For an old man like me, it doesn¡¯t matter what my name is. Young Master Chan, you can just call me Elder Shui!¡± Elder Shui, this name was quite random, but this person should have been sent by the Flood Dragon Emperor! Xia Pingan smiled calmly.¡± Elder Shui, are you going to help me?¡± Elder Shui stroked his beard.¡± Of course, the entire Ruin Capital City knows about Yunji and Young Master Chan. Young Master Chan has been collecting Realm Pearls and divine blood fire lotuses everywhere in Ruin Capital City. I heard that the situation isn¡¯t looking good!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an shook his head and smiled bitterly.¡± To be honest, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not optimistic, but 1 can¡¯t collect them at all. Everyone in Ruins Capital is afraid of Du Yunji¡¯s revenge. Even if they have the Realm Pearl, they don¡¯t dare to sell it to me. I didn¡¯t expect Du Yunji to be so terrifying.¡± ¡°That Du Yunji kills people like flies. He is ruthless and brutal, so he is naturally respected. I wonder what the chances of winning are if Young Master Chan fights with that Du Yunji?¡±Elder Shui asked. Xia Ping ¡®an pondered for a moment. The old and the new, the ¡± ¡°Only ten percent?¡± Elder Shui muttered to himself. What if Young Master Chan could ignite the seventh wisp of Divine me and advance to the seventh grade?¡± ¡°Even if I advance to Rank Seven, 1 only have a 30% chance of defeating him. The 70% advantage is still with him, not me! If you give me enough time, I will not lose to you.¡± Elder Shui sighed deliberately.¡± In that case, has Young Master Chan ever thought of reconciling with Du Yunji? If Young Master Chan wants to reconcile with Du Yunji, I¡¯m willing to help Young Master Chan.¡± Hearing this question, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression immediately turned stern. A murderous intent shed in his eyes as he said resolutely,¡± Du Yunji is so arrogant and ruthless. He has wild ambitions and actually wants to kill me to obtain my ancient god blood treasure. He even threatened me with the safety of the Dragon Rearing family. I will never be able to coexist with him. If 1 have the chance, I will definitely kill Du Yunji to prevent future trouble! If Elder Shui wants to use this to help me, then forget it. Please stop the car, I want to get off!¡± Little brat, you actually want to test me! Xia Pinganughed in his heart. ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Chan, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. Just now, I didn¡¯t know Young Master Chan¡¯s intentions, so I was just joking with Young Master Chan!¡±Elder Shui looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s pale face and smiled instead, looking pleased.¡± If Young Master Chan really kills Du Yunji, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Du family¡¯s revenge? It was said that Du Yunji¡¯s father, Du Zhongtian, had a heaven-defying cultivation and was ruthless!¡± Xia Ping An¡¯s eyes are bright, in his eyes, there are clouds of Qi,   ¡± These words were also Xia Pingan¡¯s inner thoughts and were not faked at all. ¡°Heroic spirit!¡± Elder Shui gave Xia Pingan a thumbs-up before tears started to flow out of his eyes. His expression turned bitter.¡± Seeing Young Master Chan like this reminds me of my poor son. To be honest, I once had a son who was also a pir of the family and had already reached the Supreme God Realm. However, 1 didn¡¯t expect my son to be killed by that Du Yunji over a small matter, and I had to send him off. The reason why I came to find Young Master Chan today is that¡­¡± It was because I heard that Young Master Chan was going to fight with Du Yunji that 1 wanted to help Young Master Chan take revenge for my son!¡± ¡°Elder Shui, I can¡¯t promise you that 1 will definitely avenge your son. 1 can only tell you that Du Yunji and I are irreconcble enemies. I will not back down from the battle with him.¡± Old Water nodded his head, and the words of Young Master Cicada, I am at ease. Today, I met Young Master Cicada, and 1 asked Young Master Cicada to keep it a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone. 1 am not afraid of life and death, but I still have rtives in my family. I don¡¯t want to involve them in revenge!¡± ¡°Elder Shui, don¡¯t worry. After today, you and I will be strangers. We have never met before!¡± ¡°Ahem, the thing I¡¯m giving Young Master Chan is a bit special. It took me a lot of effort. When the carriage stops and Young Master Chan gets off, don¡¯t ask or say anything no matter what you see. With Young Master Chan¡¯s knowledge and experience, you will understand it at a nce.¡± ¡°Got it, thank you Elder Shui!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Xia Pingan felt as if the carriage he was riding on was floating. He felt weightless, as if he was passing through a spatial tunnel. This feeling onlysted for about ten seconds before the carriage shook slightly and stopped. ¡°Young Master Chan, we¡¯re here. You can get off now! ¡°Elder Shui looked at Xia Pingan and smiled. The carriage door was already open. Xia Pingan got off the carriage and was slightly shocked. This was no longer the Ruins Capital City, but a strange space mystic realm. The space around him was shing with blue light, like a crystal dome reflecting the deep blue sea. It seemed a little blurry. In this space, a ck pyramid that was more than a thousand meters tall stood a hundred meters in front of him. The door of the pyramid opened. A dazzling golden light poured out from the open door of the pyramid. Was this the Secret Cultivation Tower of the Flood Dragon Race? Xia Pingan turned around and looked at Elder Shui¡¯s carriage. Elder Shui, who was inside the carriage, waved at Xia Pingan. Then, the carriage became blurry and disappeared like Elder Shui¡¯s reflection. In this secret realm, there was only Xia Ping ¡®an and the Secret Cultivation Tower in front of him. The Flood Dragon Emperor had done this very well. He had helped him, but he had also put aside the rtionship with the flood dragon people. No flood dragon people hade forward. In the future, no matter how bad the situation was, even if Du Yunji and the Du family identally found out that he had entered the Secret Cultivation Pagoda of Flood Dragon Ren in the Ruins Capital, Xia Pingan believed that the Flood Dragon Emperor would have a reason to clean up the matter and not have anything to do with the flood dragon people. If it was an ordinary emperor in the world, such meticulous thoughts would be enough to achieve great things. However, for the Flood Dragon Emperor who wanted to embark on the road to godhood, no matter how meticulous the arrangements and arrangements were, there was always a trace of fear towards the Du family and stronger experts behind them. This trace of fear was like the cracks and ant nests on the levee of the cultivator¡¯s Dao heart. Even if the Flood Dragon Emperor had already ignited nine wisps of divine mes, it would be difficult for him to reach a high position in the future. Flowers and wealth were everywhere, and the Flood Dragon Emperor was also a little greedy for power and enjoyment. Up until now, he had not given up his position as the Flood Dragon Emperor to focus on cultivation, so¡­ ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± Xia Pingan muttered softly to himself and shook his head. He then looked at the door of the Secret Cultivation Tower. His eyes suddenly became extremely determined, and a smile appeared on his face. Everything was under control. Xia Ping ¡®an strode towards the door of the Secret Cultivation Tower. After entering the Secret Cultivation Tower, the door of the Secret Cultivation Tower closed immediately. This secret space mystic realm suddenly became silent. This was Xia Pingan¡¯s second time entering the Secret Cultivation Tower. Everything inside the Secret Cultivation Tower was notpletely unfamiliar to him. The moment the door of the Secret Cultivation Tower closed, Xia Pingan could already feel that the flow of time inside the Secret Cultivation Tower waspletely different from the outside. The Flood Dragon Emperor had prepared 100 Realm Pearls for Xia Ping ¡®an in the Secret Cultivation Tower. These Realm Pearls were matched with Spiritual Force Water Crystals. In addition to the Realm Pearl, there was also a two-foot-long ginseng that was flickering with a blood-red luster as if it was on fire. It already had hands and feet. This io,ooo-year-old Returning Ruins Blood Ginseng was also a treasure in the Returning Ruins Domain. Although its effects were not as powerful as the sacred-blood fire lotus, it was still a treasure that greatly benefited one¡¯s cultivation. ¡°This Flood Dragon Emperor is quite generous¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an, who had entered the Secret Cultivation Tower, looked at the things inside andughed loudly. He could fuse at least thirty of the hundred Realm Pearls. Adding on the ones he had not fused with before, and this io,ooo-year-old Origin Blood Ginseng, he would definitely be able to ignite the seventh wisp of divine me.. Chapter 1128 - 1128: Advancement Chapter 1128: Advancement A dayter, the door of the Secret Cultivation lower opened automatically. A brilliant golden light poured out from the opened door, and Xia Pingan¡¯s figure also appeared in the golden light. It gradually became clear from its blurry state, and he walked out of the Secret Cultivation Tower step by step. After walking down the stairs of the Secret Cultivation Tower, Xia Pingan turned around and saw that the door of the Secret Cultivation Tower was slowly closing. That brilliant golden light was also gradually being retracted into the Secret Cultivation Tower. ¡°One year really passed by so quickly!¡±Xia Ping an muttered to himself. When he was cultivating in the pagoda, he almost couldn¡¯t feel the passage of time. This time, after he entered the pagoda and ate the 10,000-year-old Returning Ruins Blood Ginseng, it took him five days to digest and absorb the energy of the heavenly and earthly treasures. On the sixth and seventh days, he fused with the Realm Pearls he had obtained from the bounty. Then, on the eighth day, his seventh wisp of divine me was sessfully ignited. Advancing to Rank-7 was a milestone for all cultivators. Many secret techniques and secrets rted to the God Deification Ceremony would only appear after advancing to Rank-7. For example, tempering the divine body and refining a Life Source Divine Weapon. These were exclusive to those at Rank-7 and above. Those below Rank-7 could only look up to them. As for Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret city, after advancing to the level of a ss 7 Supreme God, it had indeed undergone a huge change. The changes in the giant divine prison tower were even greater, and it was difficult to describe in words. Xia Pingan felt the condition of his body once again. A bitter smile appeared on his face, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. At this moment, in the Divine Pce in his body, the Divine Prison Giant Tower had already11 disappeared ¡± from his secret mand. It hadpletely fused with his Divine Pce and inexplicably became his natal divine weapon. It was just that this Life Source Divine Weapon was different from the Life Source Divine Weapons of other Hierarch Realm experts. The Life Source Divine Weapons of other Hierarch Realm experts needed to be tempered and polished bit by bit. They needed to be tempered and strengthened by divine mes. However, the Divine Prison Giant Tower had already beenpletely formed, but it could not be used. lie needed to refine it bit by bit. The divine body and divine weapon of the other Godly Venerable Realm experts were separated. However, in his current state, the God Domain Giant Tower was his natal divine weapon and had fused with his body. The process of refining the God Prison Giant Tower was also the process of training his divine body. The two processes had be one process. The secret method that connected this process was the secret manual of << Ming King Infinite Divine Body >> that appeared in the God Prison Giant Tower after he ignited the seventh wisp of divine me. If he could cultivate a bit of the Ming King Seamless Divine Body, he would be able to freely unleash a bit of the power of the Divine Prison Tower. Xia Ping an spent the remaining year in the Secret Cultivation Tower refining his Ming King Seamless Divine Body. This technique was like a super ck hole that devoured divine power. The remaining 200 million divine power in the huge tower was almost all absorbed by Xia Pingr an¡¯s body to cultivate the Ming King Seamless Divine Body. No one would believe such a terrifying consumption of divine power, but it was the truth. The Ming King Infinite Divine Body was divided into thirteen realms. Xia Pingan had spent a year and more than 200 million points of divine power to cultivate, but he hadn¡¯t even seen the edge of the first realm. He had only touched the initial mysteries and changes of the Ming King Infinite Divine Body. Before cultivating the Ming King Infinite Divine Body, Xia Ping an did not believe in evil. He wanted to see if he could use the Divine Prison Giant Tower with his current body. Xia Ping¡¯ an felt that his current body was definitely one of the best among Godly Venerable Rank experts. Xia Ping an had never seen a Godly Venerable Rank expert whose physical fitness was stronger than his. His body had fused with the body of a god and had been tempered by the secret technique of the Spiritual Realm. The powerful heart of the ancient god was beating in his chest. He had also absorbed the Eternal Divine Spring. Other Supreme God Realm experts would not have so many opportunities. Moreover, he had already advanced to Rank Seven Supreme God Realm. However, it was precisely this body that could move mountains and fill the sea with just a raise of his hand. When Xia Pingan wanted to activate the Divine Incarcerate Tower, the terrifying vibration force from the Divine Incarcerate Tower almost broke his meridians in an instant, and his entire body almost fell apart. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Eternal Divine Spring that he absorbed took effect and healed his injuries in time. The strength of the divine body that he had fused with resolved most of the remaining rebound force. The powerful blood and power from the Ancient God s Heart flowed through every cell in his body, giving him some buffer space to stop using the power of the Divine Incarcerate Tower. This was why he didn¡¯t cause any major idents. It was also at this moment that Xia Ping ¡®anpletely understood how terrifying the Divine Prison Tower was. It also made him determined to cultivate his Ming King Seamless Divine Body. Even rhe divine spirit body he had fused with couldn¡¯t withstand the power, but the Ming King Seamless Divine Body he cultivated could. There was no need to exin how powerful and powerful the Ming King Seamless Divine Body was. However, the result of cultivating the Ming Kings Divine Body was that Xia Pingan¡¯s divine power of ¡± Big Dog ¡± fell from his previous position and became a 11 Poor God ¡°. Just as Xia Ping ¡®an was stillmenting the difficulty of cultivating the Ming King Seamless Divine Body, the carriage that had brought him here had already passed through a blue light screen and stopped in front of him. The carriage door opened, and Elder Shui¡¯s face appeared again.¡± Congrattions onpleting your cultivation. Young Master Chan. Please get in the carriage. I¡¯ll send you out!¡±¡± Xia Pingan closed the door of the carriage and the carriage sped off once again. It passed through the light screen around the mystic realm and disappeared in an instant. In the carriage. Elder Shui carefully sized up Xia Pingan from head to toe before a smile appeared on his face.¡± It¡¯s only been a day since west met, and Young Master Chan has indeed lit up seven wisps of divine mes. Your strength has improved greatly. This is truly worthy of celebration!¡± Although a day in the Cultivation Pagoda was equivalent to a year outside, anyone who could ignite a wisp of divine me in a year was worth celebrating. The Flood Dragon Emperor was only a Rank Eight Godly Venerable previously. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Elder Shui. I still remember what you said before. No matter what the oue of my battle with Du Yunji is, 1 will not implicate you.¡±Xia Ping an promised again. Elder Shui nodded in satisfaction. After a short while, the carriage came to a stop. Xia Pingan alighted from the carriage and found himself in a remote and quiet wilderness in the Ruins Capital. This ce was surrounded by mountain ridges, and below the mountain ridges was a canyon. Within the canyon was arge area of a 10,000-year-old mangroves. There was no one there, and there was only a road that passed through the canyon and the forest. Even in broad daylight, the mangroves were shrouded in a thickyer of fog. This ce was still more than 200 miles away from his residence. After putting Xia Pingan down, the carriage disappeared into the thick fog in the blink of an eye, as if it had never been there. Xia Pingan looked at the environment and was toozy to return to the Mingyuan Building to be surrounded by a crowd. He found a hillside near the mangroves and casually drew a few lines on the ground, lie ced a few stones, a few branches, and a few leaves on the ground. A natural Chaotic Five Elements Maze Formation was already formed. Arge amount of fog automatically drifted over and sealed the ce. Xia Ping an nned to cultivate here for two days before leaving the city to fight Du Yunji. After cultivating for less than half an hour; Xia Pingan heard a familiar voice.¡± Congrattions, Young Master Chan, for igniting the seventh wisp of divine me. The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s reaction is just as Young Master Chan expected!¡± This voice was like a kind of magic, making people feel happy. Xia Ping an opened his eyes.¡± Miss Miluo,e in. This shallow formation can t stop you!¡± A peal of tinklingughter rang in his ears. A few secondster, Mi Luo, who was dressed in a green dress and looked like an orchid in the empty valley, was already standing in front of Xia Pingan. She looked at Xia Pingan with a burning gaze.¡± This formation is natural and has the wonders of heaven and earth. I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Chan to have such great attainments in formations. The longer 1 know you, the more I can t see through you!¡±11 ¡°The more life-saving skills you have, the better!¡±Xia Pingan smiled lightly and waved his hand. The rocks on the ground had already turned into tables and chairs.¡± This ce is simple and crude. There¡¯s nothing to entertain you. Miss Miluo, please take a seat!¡±¡± ¡°Have you fused with the Realm Pearls 1 gave you?r,Mi Luo asked. Xia Pingan nodded.¡± It¡¯s already fused!¡±,The fusion method of those Divine Beast Realm Pearls was also strange. It was almost necessary to recite the words about those Divine Beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, and to describe the ces where the Divine Beasts appeared, their features, and their strangeness. This fusion method was extremely simple and abnormal. For those who were familiar with the ssic of Mountains and Seas, it was nothing. However, for those who had not read the ssic of Mountains and Seas, it was impossible to fuse such Realm Pearls. The simplest was the most difficult. ¡°I have fulfilled my promise, but why would Young Master Chan go back on his word?¡±Mi Luo looked at Xia Ping ¡¯an coquettishly. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xia Pingan spread his hands with an innocent expression. ¡°The blueprint that Young Master Chan gave me couldn¡¯t create a little thing!¡± Xia Ping an spread his hands.¡± Miss Miluo, this is your problem, not mine. 1 promised to give you the blueprints, and I¡¯ve already fulfilled my promise. I didn¡¯t hide anything from you. You can t create the little thing with the blueprints because the secret technique you have is wed. The creation of the little thing doesn¡¯t just involve the secret technique of the mechanical puppet. There are other secret techniques to assist it. This has nothing to do with me. If you want me to hand over the other secret techniques¡­ That¡¯s something else!¡± ¡°Is there no room for discussion?¡± ¡°We can discuss, but that¡¯s another deal. The price of learning this secret technique is not as simple as a few Realm Pearls! ¡± Mi Luo gritted her teeth and looked at Xia Pingan, but she suddenly burst outughing.¡± I realized that Young Master Chan¡¯s current appearance is even cuter than his cold and aloof appearance in the past. Just take it that I¡¯ve suffered a little more. Young Master Chan, can you tell me what conditions you need?¡± ¡°One billion divine crystals!¡± Xia Pingan spat out these five words.. Chapter 1129 - 1129: The Eyes of Everyone Chapter 1129: The Eyes of Everyone Trantor: 549690339 ¡°One billion divine crystals?¡± When Mi Luo heard this, she sucked in a breath of cold air and red at Xia Pingan.¡± Young Master Chan, don¡¯t tell me you want to learn from that thief who cuts the path?¡±¡± ¡°Miss Mi Luo, you¡¯re wrong. How can you earn so many god crystals from robbery?¡±Xia Pingan¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke with conviction. ¡°You¡­¡± Mi Luo was a little angry. A hint of anger appeared on her beautiful and wless face.¡± Since Young Master Chan knows, why is he asking for so much? Don¡¯t you know how precious the divine crystals here are in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Miss Mi Luo, are you wrong again?¡± ¡°Where did I go wrong?¡± Mi Luo was about to go crazy from Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s actions. She raised her eyebrows and was a little angry. ¡°The secret technique we just mentioned is not the secret technique of the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm. This secret technique can be used anywhere in the universe. Moreover, at our cultivation level, the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm cane and go freely. If wepare this Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm to a remote vige and my secret technique to a precious gem, does Miss Mi Luo mean that 1 have to take the precious gem to the remote vige to exchange for some cabbage and dirt? Couldn¡¯t they sell it in the Land of Riches?¡± Mi Luo¡¯s brows twitched, and her expression gradually eased. She nodded.¡± It makes sense!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that it makes sense, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s the case. Miss Miluo, don¡¯t tell me that the universe is so big, that you¡¯ve never left the Spirit Deste Secret Realm to go anywhere else after cultivating until today.¡± Mi Luo suddenly smiled.¡± Forget it, 1 won¡¯t be angry with you. Do those secret techniques to create the little guy really cost one billion divine crystals?¡± ¡°For Miss Mi Luo¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you another 10% discount of 100 million god crystals!¡± Why is my face so valuable in Young Master Chan?¡±Mi Luo shook her head andughed at herself. Then, she sighed.¡± I¡¯m not used to seeing Young Master Chan haggle with a weak woman like me like a peddler. 1 didn¡¯t expect Young Master Chan to be so greedy. He doesn¡¯t have the bearing of a young master from an ancient god bloodline family. It¡¯s really surprising.¡± ¡°Who told me to be the most grateful person? If it was someone else, they wouldn¡¯t have the face to pay loo million god crystals.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression did not change.¡± Besides, if Miss Miluo is a weak woman, how could there be a woman in the world who can be a god? I¡¯ve been used to suffering since I was young, and what I get is the most important thing to me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me who the young master is. It doesn¡¯t matter to me what other people think of me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear suchpliments from Young Master Chan. Let¡¯s make a deal then. I really don¡¯t have 900 million divine crystals right now. When 1 have them in the future, I¡¯lle back to you.¡± ¡°No problem, this deal is valid for Miss Miluo forever!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an knew that Mi Luo and the forces behind her still couldn¡¯t let go of the little guy. They wanted to reevaluate the little guy¡¯s value and see if it was worth her using 900 million god crystals to buy it. To Xia Ping¡¯ an, using this price to sell the secret techniques needed to create the little guy wasn¡¯t really a high price. That secret technique was something he created after he entered the Secret Cultivation Tower for the first time and read through thousands of ssic techniques in the universe. It was unique. It was not considered breaking the rules of the Sutra Library if he taught it to others. ¡°When do you n to leave Ruin Capital City?¡± ¡°In three days?¡± Xia Pingan smiled.¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll let Du Yunji wait a few more days. If the heavens want to destroy a person, they must first make him crazy!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait three days to see the oue of your battle with Du Yunji. Many people in the Shocking Ruins City want to see it. In the past two days, there have been many experts who have heard the news and rushed over from all over the Returning Ruins Region. They want to see what the bloody battle between high-level Supreme God Realm experts will be like in a few days! ¡°Mi Luo stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Cough cough, Miss Mi Luo, please wait. 1 still have a deal here that I want to discuss with Miss Mi Luo and see if she is interested!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an hurriedly called out to the girl. Mi Luo immediately became alert. She looked at Xia Pingan as if she was looking at a profiteer, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡± Young Master Chan, what other deal do you have?¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an stared at the beautiful woman with her pure eyes and blinked.¡± Miss Miluo, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I just want to ask AAiss Miluo, about those rare Realm Pearls, where are you¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all gone!¡± Before Xia Ping ¡®an could finish, Mi Luo interrupted him, as if she was telling him to forget about getting another half of the Realm Pearl from her.¡± If Young Master Chan is fine, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± After Mi Luo finished speaking, she turned around to leave. ¡°What a pity. Since Miss Mi Luo is not interested, forget it. I will let this maid beside me send Miss Mi Luo out of the array on my behalf¡­¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he waved his hand and summoned a snow-white fox. The fox was extremely nimble, with nine tails and a face like a human¡¯s. After the fox was summoned, it instantly turned into a charming and sweet little girl. She was wearing a maid¡¯s pce dress and had a bun on her head. She looked obedient as she came to Mi Luo¡¯s side and made a gesture to send her off. She said,¡± Miss Mi Luo, please¡­¡± Upon seeing the human form of the nine-tailed fox, Mi Luo, who was about to leave, stopped in her tracks like a lead block. She first looked at the beautiful little girl who had transformed into the nine-tailed fox in shock, then looked at Xia Ping ¡®an in disbelief. Mi Luo was shocked because she had given Xia Pingan a Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s Realm Pearl in her previous deal with Xia Pingan, but that Realm Pearl didn¡¯t have the corresponding Spiritual Force Crystal. Logically speaking, such a Realm Pearl couldn¡¯t be fused with Xia Pingan, but Xia Pingan had summoned the Nine-Tailed Fox right in front of him. Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan with hatred, but she had no choice but to turn around and sit down again. She took a deep breath and smiled.¡± How did Young Master Chan fuse with this Realm Pearl? Is the deal Young Master Chan mentioned just now rted to this?¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an waved his hand gently, and the Nine-Tailed Fox returned to its fox form and was summoned back to the secret mand. ¡°I had a fortuitous encounter in a mystic realm a few years ago. I won¡¯t say much about the exact fortuitous encounter. Anyway, Miss Mi Luo saw it with her own eyes.¡± ¡°Please tell me, Young Master Chan!¡± ¡°This is also my way of giving face and repayment to Miss Mi Luo. If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t give them such treatment. If Miss Mi Luo still has other rare Realm Pearls, we can be very good partners¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an then slowly said something, causing Mi Luo¡¯s expression to change. Three dayster, when Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared at the western exit of Ruins Capital City, the surrounding people were rmed. Thismotion spread like ripples in the water. Xia Pingan, who was dressed in a ck robe, walked to the exit with a calm expression on his face. He immediately attracted the attention of many people. The people who were originally queuing up to leave the city immediately made way for him. All kinds of gazes were focused on Xia Pingan. ¡°Ah, that is Young Master Chan¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Chan really came out!¡± ¡°There have been rumors that he has already escaped. I didn¡¯t expect him to still be in Ruins Capital!¡± ¡°Du Yunji has been going crazy outside the city these past few days. 1 heard that Du Yunji even gave an ultimatum to the Wyrmman Imperial Dynasty!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an walked out of the western exit of Ruin Capital City and was immediately teleported out of the city. At the same time, there was a spell barrier that shed with red light outside the exit. Everyone who came out from the western exit had to pass through this barrier before they could leave. This spell barrier was set up by Du Yunji to prevent Xia Ping¡¯ an from escaping. A group of dragon-boat-sized strange fish summoned by Du Yunji was swimming around the barrier. Those strange fish hadntern-like eyes and opened their bloody mouths to monitor the situation here. Xia Ping ¡®an smiled coldly and punched out. The water suddenly exploded like a thousand thunderps. Purple lightning exploded on Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s fist like brilliant fireworks. The spell barrier that Du Yunji had set up and the strange fish that he had summoned were turned into ashes in an instant. The surging tide and the shock waves in the seawater spread to tens of thousands of meters away, shocking all directions¡­ Du Yunji,e to me!¡± Almost as soon as Xia Pingan¡¯s voice fell, a blood-red aura that carried Du Yunji¡¯s brutal brand rushed into the sky from the sea a hundred miles away from his three o¡¯clock direction. Du Yunji¡¯s voice was heard at the same time.¡± Hahaha, 1 thought that the famous Young Master Chan was a coward who didn¡¯t dare toe out of Ruin Capital City. I didn¡¯t expect that he would dare toe and die today. Very good, very good. I¡¯m going to eat your Ancient God Blood Treasure today!¡±¡± ¡°This is not a ce for us to fight. If we fight here, it will affect Ruin Capital City.¡±As Xia Pingan spoke, he turned into a bolt of lightning in the water and dashed towards the west. Du Yunji turned into a streak of blood Qi and chased after him, afraid that Xia Pingan would escape.. Chapter 1130 - 1130: The Great Battle Chapter 1130: The Great Battle Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an and Du Yunji both used their secret techniques and advanced rapidly underwater. The experts who heard the news also swarmed over from all directions, wanting to stop the battle between the two experts. Andu Yunji was afraid that Xia Ping¡¯ an would run away, so he followed closely behind Xia Ping ¡®an. After about an hour, Xia Ping¡¯ an finally stopped and turned to face Du Yunji. Xia Ping ¡®an was now more than 3,000 kilometers to the west of the Ruins Capital. The seabed here was filled with soft golden sand. There was nothing else. As soon as Du Yunji arrived, the terrifying murderous aura on his body frightened all the underwater creatures, fish, shrimps, and ghost shells in the surrounding hundreds of miles. They fled in all directions as if a disaster was imminent. Those who were watching the show also stopped hundreds of miles away. They all used secret techniques to hide their bodies and did not get too close. Everyone was afraid of offending this fiend. ¡°Hahaha, Rearing Family¡¯s young master, Dragon Rearing Cicada, died outside Ruin Capital City today. You really know how to choose a ce for yourself! ¡°Du Yunji stopped more than a thousand meters away from Xia Pingan. He stared at Xia Pingan with a greedy and ruthless gaze, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. The oppressive aura on his body spread out in all directions along with the seven blood-red rings of light behind his head.¡± You should feel honored that I can devour your Ancient God¡¯s Blood Treasure and make it my stepping stone to be a god!¡±¡± ¡°A person like you is a beast among the Supreme God Realm experts. You kill the innocent for your own selfish desires and your hands are filled with blood. If you can be a god, the Great Dao will definitely be unfair. ¡°Xia Pingan replied coldly. Du Yunjiughed out loud and didn¡¯t care at all.¡± Ridiculous. The blood on your hands might not be any less than mine. On the road to bing a god, the strong have always been respected, and the aplishede first. The corpses of the weak have always been the stepping stones of the strong. After 1 kill you today and devour your ancient god blood treasure, 1 will bring the wine cup made from your head to the Dragon Rearing family to drink with your family head. Let¡¯s see who can stop me from bing a god. Die¡­¡± Du Yunji said that the entire person¡¯s figure shed, and he had already rushed towards Xia Pingan. At the same time, his big hand stretched out, and his five fingers were like hooks. His five fingers were like big guns, directly grabbing Xia Pingan¡¯s heart, like a tiger hunting a rabbit. With his movement, the surrounding seawater seemed to have turned into air, and it actually didn¡¯t have any resistance to his body. This scene made the mouths of countless onlookers dry, and their hearts beat like drums. This was a secret technique that only experts above the seventh step could grasp¨C Faced with Du Yunji¡¯s attack, Xia Ping ¡®an only threw a normal punch. The effect of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s punch was theplete opposite of Du Yunji¡¯s. As he threw his punch, the seawater within a radius of 10,000 meters suddenly condensed into iron. It solidified instantly and then turned into an iron fist that smashed towards Du Yunji. ¡°Boom!¡± The fist and the w collided in the void like a thunderp. The two different violent energies almost overturned the sand at the bottom of the sea. The billions of tons of seawater between the two of them were directly torn into a vacuum state by the violent power at this moment, and then turned into a huge wave that swept in all directions. Those who were watching the battle from afar were all shocked by the first exchange between the two. Many people had already discovered that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s punch was also at the realm of materialization. It turned the seawater into steel, which was simr to how Du Yunji turned the seawater into nothingness. It was actually on par with Du Yunji. ¡°You have indeed lit the seventh wisp of divine me¡­¡± Du Yunji¡¯s expression became even more terrifying. This punch had already made Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hairstylepletely different from seven days ago. He roared,¡± Whoever dares to help you in Ruins Capital is going against me. In the future, I will definitely wipe out his entire n!¡± ¡± Do you think that everyone else has to be like you, a piece of trash, who can only advance by devouring other people¡¯s Ancient God Blood Treasure? You have to survive today first¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an spoke. His figure had already rushed out, closing the distance between him and Du Yunji once again. Like a bay, the Emperor Divine Fist took the initiative to attack, reducing theplexity to simplicity. The ancient fist that contained the mysteries of the threebinations once again smashed towards Du Yunji. At this moment, the seawater around Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s fist turned golden. ¡°Kill¡­¡± Du Yunji¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his body seemed to be burning with ck mes. The ck mes were like dancing snakes, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. With a roar, he turned his hand into a knife and shed at Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. His voice seemed to contain some kind of magic, causing the eardrums of many onlookers to sting. ¡°Boom¡­¡± This time, the vacuum of the sea was expanded several times. The sand at the bottom of the sea was blown by the wind, revealing a rock-like seabed. Even the seabed could not withstand the power of the two people. Large cracks and gullies appeared on the seabed, and a terrifying tsunami rolled in all directions. Golden and ck energy swirled wildly at the bottom of the sea like a tornado. Such a battle was already unimaginable for many people. It was like a battle between Gods. Many of the onlookers were Rank Seven Hierarch Gods, and when they saw this scene, their faces paled. The two people fighting seemed to be above Rank Seven. Moreover, the battle between the two was too terrifying and dangerous. Using divine spirit skills to fight in closebat was like fighting with a bay. The weaker ones would be at a disadvantage with just one attack, and they would be instantly crushed. Every attack from both sides was a life and death situation. ¡°How can Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s body be so strong? It can fight Du Yunji head-on when it just lit the seventh me. Du Yunji¡¯s Nine Revolutions Divine Body is already at the initial sess stage.¡± In a ce far away from the battlefield, the Flood Dragon Emperor, who was hiding himself, saw the second closebat between the two parties. He was shocked beyond words, but after the shock, an indescribable excitement surged in his heart. He had ced a heavy bet on Xia Ping ¡®an, and this was his hope for revenge. Seeing that Xia Ping¡¯ an and Du Yunji were fighting more and more like fire and water, the Flood Dragon Emperor was even more excited, and the more he felt the pleasure of revenge. ¡°Your Majesty, the potential of that Dragon Rearing Cicada will probably exceed anyone¡¯s expectations¡­¡± Mi Luo was beside the Flood Dragon Emperor, watching the terrifying battle in the distance. The shock in her heart was no less than the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s. Although she had interacted with Xia Pingan a few times, she realized that she was getting more and more confused about the man¡¯s background. ¡°If the situation is criticalter, I will have to ask Miss Mi Luo to help. I cannot let young master Chan die here¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor said to Mi Luo,¡± After this battle, 1 will fulfill my promise to Miss Mi Luo. I will let Miss Mi Luo enter the Flood Dragon God Cave once!¡± The smile on ATi Luo¡¯s face was mysterious and yful.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty¡­¡± Among everyone, Dou Yunji was the most shocked. Because of the second collision, his Nine Revolutions Divine Body, which had been refined to the second level, was trembling under the terrifying power. The thousands of meridians, muscles, and blood vessels in his body were humming like taut strings, making his heart expand and his Qi and blood were rolling uncontrobly in his chest. However, Xia Ping ¡®an seemed to be more rxed than him. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s current body waspletely different from the first time he met Xia Ping¡¯ an in Taiyi Pce. If a peak Rank Six Hierarch Realm expert could ignite the divine me in seven days, it would make sense. However, if a Hierarch Realm expert who had just ignited the seventh wisp of divine me could temper his divine body to the point where he could resist his Nine Revolutions Divine Body in seven days, it would be impossible. Not to mention seven days, it would be impossible even in seven years. Even if Dragon Rearing Cicada had obtained the secret technique to refine the divine body, how could it do so in such a short time? ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Du Yunji roared in rage, his facepletely distorted. He lunged at Xia Pingan once again, wing out with both ws. It was a killing move that was like a bay, but even more chilling. This was a chain attack. He didn¡¯t believe that Xia Pingan, who had just advanced to Rank Seven Venerable God, could really sh with his divine body. As he attacked, countless traces of death energy swirled around his ws, as if thousands of vengeful souls were wailing in his hands. Even the surrounding seawater revealed countless miserable and crying faces. They all opened their bloody mouths and pounced towards Xia Pingan. ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡± The terrifying collision had stirred up the seawater within a radius of a thousand miles. The collision and tearing of the huge energy field hadpletely changed the sea. Xia Pingan merely swung his fists. Each punch was heavier than thest, more majestic than thest, and more powerful than thest. In the world, it seemed that only his fist intent was spreading out. As Xia Pingan punched out, in the void above the sea, a shadow of an emperor that was as tall as a mountain condensed in the void. He waved his mountain-like fist and smashed it towards Du Yunji and the thousands of ghost faces. He did not retreat at all. They all met each other head-on, and blood was seen. In three minutes, the terrifying explosion sounded thirty-six times. Thirty-six waves of tsunamis from the bottom of the sea also spread out in all directions. The majesty and terrifying aura of the divine skill spread throughout the entire sea area. Even the spiritual qi and energy in the void were disturbed by the two of them. They separated into groups and were like rotating Yin-Yang fish in the sea area of thousands of miles. After thirty-six shes, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Instead of retreating, he advanced. The moment Du Yunji¡¯s body trembled and froze, Xia Ping¡¯ an threw a punch. The huge fist mark in the sea turned into a rising sun, directly smashing Du Yunji¡¯s fist into the seabed. It smashed the seabed, creating a huge crater like a meteorite impact. Countlessva spewed out from the bottom of the sea, boiling the sea water¡­ The onlookers were shocked! Chapter 1131 - 1131: The Battle of the Great Dao Chapter 1131: The Battle of the Great Dao Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, other than the sound of the sea water boiling, the entire sea area was silent. The people watching couldn¡¯t believe this result. Dragon Rearing Cicada had actually defeated Du Yunji? What about Du Yunji? Everybody moved their eyes onto the broken seabed and boiling magma. When the boiling magma was cooled by seawater, it had already solidified inrge areas. The steaming water vapor covered the entire water area. Boiling bubbles were everywhere, big or small. The bubbles mixed the seawater and turned the clear seawater into milky-white with numerous minerals. The chaotic and disorderly energy fluctuations spread out like curtains, blocking everyone¡¯s vision and telepathic thoughts. For almost half a minute, there was no movement on the ground. Was Du Yunji dead? Some of the spectating experts were secretly surprised. Xia Pingan stood still in the air, but the aura on his body did not rx at all. He only narrowed his eyes and stared at the seabed that was gradually solidifying under his feet. ¡°No, Du Yunji will not die so easily. He is only hiding under the magma on the seabed¡­¡± The expression of the Sovereign Dragon, who had been watching the battlefield, suddenly changed slightly. He had already sensed something. Under theva, an increasingly powerful aura was gradually rising, bing more and more terrifying. ¡°I feel the aura of an evil divine-level summoning skill reviving¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s eyes shed with divine light, and her face gradually became serious. ¡°Dragon Rearing Cicada, I admit that you shocked me today. You actually injured me and forced me to use the secret technique of the Nine Revolutions Divine Body to recover. You deserve to be treated more seriously¡­¡± At this moment, a gloomy voice came from the ground. The entire seabed shook and became a prop to transmit this voice.¡± I want your Ancient God¡¯s Blood even more now. Your life is mine today¡­¡± Hearing this voice, everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold. Not only did Du Yunji not die, but from his aura, he seemed to have be stronger. However, at this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s contemptuous sneer dispelled the fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡± Du Yunji, after being beaten to the ground by me for half a day, you swallowed the blood that you were about to vomit back into your stomach. You¡¯ve been thinking about how to continue acting like a big head in front of me and maintain your invincible face and ridiculous dignity. To be honest, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much. You¡¯re like a sissy, a Godly Venerable Rank expert who doesn¡¯t even dare to face defeat calmly. You¡¯re destined to be trash¡­¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s voice instantly drowned out the noise Du Yunji had created. This fearless spirit was even more heart-wrenching. Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze became sharper and sharper as he stared at the ground. His tone was rxed as he said,¡± Whatever tricks you have up your sleeves, just use them. 1 can hammer you to the ground once, and 1 can hammer you to the ground a second time. You will never be able to turn the tables in front of me!¡± Du Yunji¡¯s voice instantly became iparably furious and anxious as he directly roared,¡± I¡¯m going to kill you. Burning Sky Devil Prison, go devour¡­¡± Along with Du Yunji¡¯s roar, bloody magma spurted out from the seabed and soared into the sky, turning into terrifying pirs of fire. The seabed of thousands of square kilometers was shattered at once. Du Yunji¡¯s figure was revealed at the bottom of the sea. The magma was boiling and changing into the shapes of all kinds of creatures. In a split second, the sea of magma under Du Yunji split open. A terrifying hell was struggling out of the magma at the bottom of the sea bit by bit. It wanted to descend into this sea area. At this moment, the entire sea area was like an earthquake. The seawater and the seabed were all rumbling¡­ The hell that Du Yunji had summoned was covered with mes and the faces of tormented creatures. Billions of fiery hands stretched out of the hell with endless misery, despair, wails and pain, wanting to drag people outside into the hell. It was an extremely terrifying scene. Du Yunji was like a terrifying demon king in the hell that he had summoned. The hell that Du Yunji had summoned was too terrifying. Even many experts who were watching the battle from afar could feel the terror and threat of Du Yunji¡¯s move at this moment. This was a summoning technique at the level of a divine skill! The summoning technique of this divine spirit skill was also augmented by the evil secret technique that Du Yunji cultivated! There was also the fusion of fire power at the level of a god¡¯s skill! ¡°The Burning Sky Demon Prison devours everything. Legend has it that anyone below the level of a god would have to temporarily avoid its edge¡­¡± ¡°This is Du Yunji¡¯s Burning Sky Devil Hell. It can devour everything. Quickly retreat¡­¡± Some experts who were slightly closer to the battlefield fled at this time, afraid that they would be sucked into the hell that Du Yunji had summoned. Everything that had happened in front of him was a long story, but it had only happened in the blink of an eye. Just when everyone thought that Xia Pingan would temporarily avoid the edge of Du Yunji¡¯s attack, the aura on Xia Pingan¡¯s body changed at this moment. A powerful divine aura rapidly expanded from Xia Pingan¡¯s body, and a golden light rose from Xia Pingan¡¯s body, connecting the heavens and the earth to the three worlds. Then, in the sky of that sea area, billions of tons of seawater were repelled by an unimaginable divine power. Then, a huge heavenly gate appeared on the seabed in the sky. It was made of gold and jade, so tall that the top couldn¡¯t be seen. Behind the gate wereyers of pces in the sky. The shadows of gods were flying in the void surrounded by clouds. As the gate appeared, all kinds of flowers fell from the sky and floated in the entire Sea Area. At this moment, many people heard beautiful immortal music in their ears and smelled an inexplicable fragrance. If Du Yunji had summoned hell, then Xia Pingan had summoned heaven. Heaven and hell were fighting here. As hell approached, from the Heavenly Gate summoned by Xia Pingan, two gods with bodies shing with lightning walked out. The two gods had strong and determined faces. They were half-naked, revealing their mountain-like chest and muscles. The eyes of the gods were as bright as two scorching suns. There were several golden bands on their wrists, and huge snakes hung from the ears of the gods. With just a slight breath, the area within a thousand miles was suddenly filled with wind and thunder. The most exaggerated thing was that in the hands of the two deities, there was a huge golden mountain. On one of the mountains, the words ¡°Taihang¡± were written in Xiaozhuan characters that were difficult for outsiders to understand. On the other mountain, the words ¡°Wangwu¡± were written in Xiaozhuan characters. This was the God-level summoning skill that Xia Pingan had mastered a long time ago. It was just that the God-level summoning skill had quietlypleted a powerful advancement over the years and became a god-level summoning skill. Although the name was a little awkward to say, it was indeed the most urate expression-the God-level summoning skill used by a god-level! Hell had already revealed its full appearance. Countless hands and mes stretched out towards Heaven and Xia Ping ¡®an, who was in Heaven. The two gods summoned by Xia Ping¡¯ an raised the two mountains in their hands as Xia Ping ¡®an pointed. They smashed down heavily from the sky towards Du Yunji and the Burning Devil Hell that Du Yunji had summoned. As soon as the two golden mountains of the Taihang Royal House fell, the seawater within thousands of miles was stirred up by a huge force. The slightly weaker Demigods felt like they were leaves in a whirlpool, being pulled towards the battlefield by a force. Those that felt that something was wrong didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately used all their strength to retreat. Such a confrontation was too terrifying. It hadpletely exceeded the power limit of a Rank Seven Supreme God. ¡°Boom¡­¡± As the golden light and the red light intertwined and collided, the entire Void shook. The seawater, the seabed, and the sky shattered at that moment. Unimaginable energy flows and shock waves evolved into a huge expanding ball of light, engulfing everything within a radius of thousands of kilometers. Even the Flood Dragon Emperor and Mi Luo, who were watching from afar, changed their expressions at the same time. They immediately used secret techniques to retreat. Ruin Capital City, thousands of kilometers away, shook violently as if it had encountered an earthquake. Countless people in Ruin Capital City looked at the ball of light that appeared in the western sky and were shocked.. Chapter 1132 - 1132: A Stalwart Battle Chapter 1132: A Stalwart Battle Trantor: 549690339 Just as the expanding ball of light was devouring everything in the surrounding sea area, the retreating Flood Dragon Emperor, Mi Luo, and some Godly Venerable Rank experts were shocked to discover that at the center of the battlefield, there were two ck dots colliding with each other in the terrifying energy shock waves. They were fighting in the mes, and the drum-like battle fluctuations and rumbling sounds were stilling from the center of the battle. Was he still human? No, that was not right. Such a supreme expert was closer to bing a god than to bing a human. In the center of the battle, when Du Yunji, who had been sted into the seabed once again, flew out, half of his body had already been reduced to dust by the two golden mountains of the Taihang Royal House. The golden bones, which were shining brightly or cracked, could be seen clearly in many parts of his body. The hair on his head was gone. He waspletely bald. At this moment, Du Yunji was like half a skeleton that had been brushed with gold powder. It was extremely terrifying. A ball of blood light spun around his body. The flesh and blood that had already dissipated on his body were being consumed while growing crazily¡­ Even so, he was still fighting with Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s injuries were not any better than Du Yun¡¯s. The terrifying force of the collision had instantly caused his skin to bepletely charred, and his entire body had turned into a pitch-ck mass. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand bones, ribs, sternum, and many other bones had also been shattered. His internal organs had also suffered heavy injuries. His spleen, kidneys, liver, and lungs had been ruptured to varying degrees. Du Yunji was so terrifying. There was a reason why even the Flood Dragon Emperor, who had already advanced to the Supreme God Realm, did not dare to attack him. Du Yunji himself was a human-shaped killing weapon that could intimidate countless people. Xia Ping ¡®an had finally experienced Du Yunji¡¯s power. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s injuries were actually more serious than Du Yunji¡¯s. However, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body recovery ability was more powerful than all the clouds, but it was more powerful than all the clouds. The powerful effect of the Eternal God Spring¡¯s Ancient God¡¯s Heart was once again reflected in Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. While Du Yunji¡¯s bones were still exposed on the surface, theyer ofpletely carbonized skin on Xia Pingan¡¯s body, which was fighting with Du Yunji, had already fallen off like ck porcin shards, revealing the smooth and white skin that had just grown out. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s broken bones and injured organs were healing themselves at a terrifying speed. Before Du Yunxiao¡¯s Nine Revolutions Divine Body had fully recovered, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body had already recovered. Not only was there no scar, but it was even more resilient and resilient than before. It was as if he hadpleted a strengthening. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Du Yunji roared in rage. He had already gonepletely mad. Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body being so strong and recovering faster than him was also a huge blow to him. He did not believe that someone who was still a distance away from him in terms of cultivation a few days ago could reach such a level in just a few days. As Du Yunji roared, his muscles and bones expanded once again. On his bald head, thirty feet of blood-red hair instantly grew out and danced in the air. Drops of blood flew out from his pores and turned into the heads of demons filled with sharp teeth in the air. Tens of thousands of such heads covered the sky and the sun. They opened their bloody mouths and rushed towards Xia Pingan, as if they wanted to swallow Xia Pingan alive. ¡°Break¡­¡± Xia Pingan roared and stepped forward. His entire aura was like a sweeping wave. Xia Pingan waved his arms, and his golden iron fists shook the void. Each of his fingers was like a steel mountain, and the terrifying power shook the void, causing the space to distort in the pure and explosive masculine power. The fist shadows that were thrown out turned into ten punches, ten punches turned into a hundred punches, and a hundred punches turned into a thousand punches. They covered the void and met the demon heads that filled the sky. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A series of lightning like explosions exploded in the void. The countless bloody mouths that were rushing towards Xia Pingan gradually evaporated under Xia Pingan¡¯s iron fist. It was like the dark clouds in the sky meeting the sun. Not only that, but the terrifying fist also passed through the blockade around Du Yunji and finallynded heavily on Du Yunji¡¯s back. Du Yunji¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. The attack was originally aimed at his head, but when he felt that something was wrong, he turned his body and curled his entire body into a ball in the air. His spine was bent into a big bow, surrounded by countless muscles. Xia Pingan¡¯s attack finallynded on his deliberately arched back. As Du Yunji¡¯s bent spine bounced, more than half of the force was absorbed by him, but the remaining force¡­ This was the third time that Yun Ji had been pped until he vomited blood. His entire body was once again sted into the seabed like a bullet. This time, Xia Ping did not wait for Du Yunji to fly up. Instead, he followed up the victory and pursued. His body was like an arrow that left the bow, and he was like a lightning bolt that fell from the sky. He was like an eagle hunting its prey. He used a secret technique to lock onto Du Yunji and chased after Du Yunji into the magma on the seabed. His terrifying golden iron fist was like a life-snatching talisman, and he punched out. Under Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s fist, the huge rockynd and tes on the seabed kept rising, falling, and breaking like a seesaw. Countless magma spewed out again, shaping a new seabed terrain, just like the primordial era when gods and devils fought for hegemony and destroyed the world. ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. If I can hammer you to the ground once, I can hammer you to the ground a second time, a third time¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s cold voice rang in Du Yunji¡¯s ears. It was murderous and heart-wrenching. As he spoke, his iron fist and Du Yunji¡¯s iron fist shed once again. The terrifying power caused Du Yunji¡¯s golden humerus, which was still exposed, to break again. Xia Pingan¡¯s fist was also broken, and golden blood flowed out. The skin on his arm exploded. Both of them were injured, and their powerful godly bodies allowed them to recover quickly. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s recovery speed was faster than Du Yunji¡¯s. With such a small advantage, in the continuous battle, the advantage gradually umted. The result was that Du Yunji¡¯s injuries never seemed to bepletely healed, and it was even getting worse. Xia Pingan¡¯s victory was clearly tilting towards Xia Pingan.. Chapter 1133 - 1133: Great Victory Chapter 1133: Great Victory Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Ah, Du Yunji is already showing signs of fatigue. More and more ws are appearing in his divine body. He has beenpletely suppressed by the Dragon Rearing Cicada in the magma sea under the seabed¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor, who had just retreated a hundred miles and avoided the terrifying shockwave, looked at the battle under the sea bed in the distance. He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air again. His eyes revealed a strange look,¡± What kind of divine body does Dragon Rearing Cicada cultivate? It can actually fight against Du Yunji¡¯s Nine Revolutions Divine Body for such a long time¡­¡± For a powerhouse like the Flood Dragon Emperor, he could still see the battle under the seabed clearly even hundreds of miles away with a secret method. ¡°Young Master Chan¡¯s soul is indeed unfathomable¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and indescribable strangeness.¡± Young Master Chan¡¯s body seems to be weaker than Du Yunji¡¯s in terms of defense, but his recovery ability is much stronger than Du Yunji¡¯s¡­¡± Ren Mi Luo had superb insight and sharp eyes, she also couldn¡¯t see through the mystery of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body at the moment. ¡± Dragon Rearing Cicada¡¯s godly body has a terrifying recovery ability. It reminds me of the legendary ¡®Immortal¡¯ in the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture that he cultivates. Only Dragon Rearing Cicada has mastered the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture. Perhaps this is the godly body secret technique in the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture. After this battle, the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture will probably be famous¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor felt that he should have found the answer. ¡°Your Majesty is right¡­¡± At this moment, in the battle under the sea bed, one of Du Yunji¡¯s arms was torn off by Xia Pingan. Du Yunji, who was vomiting blood, was once again punched into the boilingva underground by Xia Pingan. He looked extremely weak. ¡°Then Du Yunji is going to lose¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression changed. His eyes lit up and he became excited. There was even a trace of cold killing intent in his excited eyes. He hated Du Yunji to the bone and wanted to get rid of him. Mi Luo appeared even calmer.¡± Du Yunji definitely has a backup n. Your Majesty, don¡¯t forget why Du Yunji came to find Your Majesty. Even if he didn¡¯t get the Ruins of End Godly metal from Your Majesty, he wouldn¡¯t have nothing on him. Du Yunji¡¯s whereabouts have been quite mysterious all these years. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s looking for materials to refine a natal divine weapon. I guess he might¡­¡± Before Mi Luo could finish her sentence, a ck light column suddenly shot up from the seabed in the distance. The ck light contained a terrifying and soul-stirring aura. It was like a sealed ancient beast had opened its bloody eyes. The seawater within a thousand miles was shaken and pushed back by this terrifying aura. Some of the half-body experts who had just stopped felt the aura and instantly trembled. Their hearts were filled with fear, as if a disaster was imminent. They were in a panic and were forced to fly away by the aura again. ¡°Intrinsic Divine Artifact¡­¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor shouted. ¡°Dragon Rearing Cicada, you forced me to do this¡­¡± Du Yunji¡¯s figure slowly floated up from theva. A ck light enveloped his body, and a huge ck sickle appeared in his hand. His arm, which had just been torn apart by Xia Pingan, was recovering at a terrifying speed. The aura on his body was even stronger than before. Xia Ping ¡®an stared at the huge ck sickle in Du Yunji¡¯s hand. Xia Ping¡¯ an could also feel a terrifying aura from the sickle. However, this terror did note from his heart, but from the power produced when the sickle resonated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°You want to use the path of terror to ascend and be a god of terror?¡±Xia Pingan didn¡¯t charge forward to fight back. Instead, he retreated as he spoke to increase the distance between him and Du Yunji. No matter how powerful a divine weapon was, it would follow this simple principle. The further away one was from it, the less damage the divine weapon would cause. This was the only choice left by thews of space and time for those who didn¡¯t have divine weapons to avoid the sharp edge of the divine weapon. Before they knew the other party¡¯s trump card, in such a battle, they had to quickly increase the distance between them and the other party while they had the advantage. This was what a wise choice should be. Seeing Xia Pingan retreat, Du Yunji charged at Xia Pingan with the huge scythe in his hand. A cruel and vicious smile appeared on Du Yunji¡¯s face again.¡± You have good taste. However, these are yourst words. Die under my scythe of terror¡­¡± As they spoke, the two of them flew out of the seabed like two burning cannonballs. Xia Pingan was in front, and Du Yunji followed closely behind. Seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s speed increase, Du Yunji gritted his teeth and swung the ck sickle in his hand at Xia Pingan, who had flown tens of thousands of meters away. The ck light tore through the air, like a wheel, like a ck moon, with an indescribable terrifying and violent aura, like a ferocious beast that hade out of its cage, it suddenly pounced on Xia Pingan¡¯s side, without any obstruction, it cut Xia Pingan¡¯s body in the air, in the ck mes, Xia Pingan¡¯s body that was cut off instantly turned into ashes. A cruel smile had just appeared on Du Yunji¡¯s face, but in the next second, that cruel smile disappeared. No, it was impossible for him to kill the Dragon Rearing Cicada so easily. However, what he had just killed was the Dragon Rearing Cicada. What was going on¡­ ¡°Hehe, this is your Life Source Divine Artifact, but I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯tpletely refined it. This is only an iplete Life Source Divine Artifact and can only unleash a small portion of its power. Moreover, there must be a price for you to use this thing now.¡± Xia Ping ¡®an appeared in another direction. He was also tens of thousands of meters away from Du Yunji. He had a mocking smile on his face as he looked at Du Yunji. The Dragon Rearing Cicada that had just been killed was like another person. ¡°What kind of secret technique is this?¡± Du Yunji lost hisposure and roared. ¡°You guess?¡± ¡± Illusion, this is the divine skill of the illusion. I almost fell into your trap¡­¡± ¡± You guessed it right! I¡¯m an illusion!¡± Xia Pingan, who had just appeared, smiled and threw a punch at Du Yunji. The mountain-like fist appeared above Du Yunji¡¯s head, shaking the void and smashing down on his head. When the iron fist was about tond, Du Yunji felt that something was wrong. This was not an illusion, but a truly powerful attack. He roared and raised the huge ck sickle in his hand. ¡°Boom¡­¡± With a loud bang, Du Yunji was sent flying down a few hundred meters from the sky. He was not injured, but this attack made his eyes turn red. He roared at Xia Ping ¡®an and shed out with his sickle again. The ck moon appeared next to Xia Pingan again, easily slicing him into pieces. ¡°That¡¯s right. Come, let¡¯s continue. Let¡¯s see how many illusions you can kill¡­¡± Another Xia Ping ¡®an appeared tens of thousands of meters away in another direction. He swung his fist at Du Yunji again. Du Yunji seemed to have gone mad. After confirming that the attack was real, he kept waving the Scythe of Terror in his hand. ck moons flew out one by one. In just a moment, more than ten Xia Ping ¡¯ans had been killed by him. Such a battle stunned countless onlookers. It was already shocking enough that Du Yunji could take out an unrefined natal divine weapon, and his aura was unparalleled. However, Dragon Rearing Cicada had mastered some secret technique that allowed it to split into countless clones. It toyed with Dragon Rearing Cicada, who was holding a natal divine weapon, in the palm of its hand, and disyed anotherbat technique other than its martial strength. After Du Du Yunji killed the 17th Xia Pingan, the changes on his body could be seen by the people in the distance. First, his hair turned white rapidly, then his skin became loose and lost its luster. More and more wrinkles appeared on Du Yunji¡¯s face and hands. In just a moment, Du Yunji looked like he had aged hundreds of years. From a strong young man to an old man. The speed at which he waved the scythe in his hand also slowed down. He began to hesitate, and even found it difficult to back down. ¡± Dragon Rearing Cicada, you coward. Come out and fight me to the death if you have the guts¡­¡± After killing another Xia Ping ¡®an like a madman,rge patches of age spots had even appeared on Du Yunji¡¯s wrinkled face. His back had also be hunched, looking sinister and ugly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it in¡­¡± Another Xia Ping ¡®an appeared and rushed towards Du Yunji. When Du Yunji was about to swing the scythe of terror in his hand, he hesitated for a moment. Then, that Xia Ping¡¯ an rushed to Du Yunji¡¯s side. Du Yunji kicked out, and that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body was instantly shattered and dissipated. He turned into a three-foot-tall egg-shaped object covered in strange red and ck runes and appeared beside Du Yunji. When Du Yunji saw the thing in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. However, in the next second, his expression changed drastically. He wanted to retreat, but no matter how fast he was, he could notpare to the thing in front of him¡­ The Void Divine Thunder that revealed its true form exploded violently. The rapidly expanding pale light ball that represented misery and annihtion enveloped Du Yunji in an instant, making it impossible for Du Yunji to dodge. This was not an ordinary Void Divine Lightning. It was a big guy that could cause great damage to a Supreme God Realm expert. Even the Flood Dragon Emperor and Mi Luo, who were hundreds of miles away, heard Du Yunji¡¯s furious roar. ¡°Dragon Rearing Cicada, you¡­¡± No one knew what had happened in the halo of the explosion of the Void Thunder. Only a few experts felt that an unimaginable and terrifying aura had descended from the Void Thunder in an instant. A fleeting and hidden spatial fluctuation spread within the range of the Void Thunder. When the Void Divine Thunderpletely disappeared, Du Yunji had disappeared from the sea area. Only Dragon Rearing Cicada stood in the sea area, ying with Du Yunji¡¯s natal divine weapon, the Scythe of Terror.. Chapter 1134 - 1134: The Impact Chapter 1134: The Impact Trantor: 549690339 ¡± It seems that the Summonmoner is the same. Having a powerful father is still useful in crucial times. The rules of the game in the universe are simr¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an muttered to himself. He narrowed his eyes and wore a yful smile on his face as he yed with Du Yunji¡¯s natal divine weapon. Just now, at the most crucial moment, when Xia Ping ¡®an wanted to pursue and kill Du Yunji, a special tattoo on Du Yunji¡¯s body, which had been seriously injured by the Void Thunder, was suddenly activated. The tattoo was a strange semi-circr arch door on Du Yunji¡¯s chest. Xia Ping¡¯ an did not notice the uniqueness of the tattoo before, but the tattoo instantly tore a spatial passageway in the area enveloped by the Void Thunder and forcefully teleported Du Yunji away. That tattoo should have been left behind by Du Yunji¡¯s father, Du Chongtian, using a special secret technique. The expert who left the tattoo did not hide the fact that the moment the tattoo was activated, he disyed his powerful level 11 Supreme God Realm power. At the same time, there was a hint of a warning aura. Xia Ping ¡®an had only seized the moment when Du Yunji left and used the Heaven Stealing Technique to steal the life-bound magical treasure that Du Yunji had just wanted to put away. That was why Du Yunji had let out that furious roar at the end. Du Yunji¡¯s natal divine weapon was called the Scythe of Terror. It didn¡¯t look big, and Xia Pingan could easily carry it. In fact, the weight of the Scythe of Terror wasparable to a mountain peak, weighing more than ten thousand tons. With the Dragonized Vine of Doomsday as the handle, fused with the Fallen Divine Blood, refined into the de with the Death Star Core, and infused with his natal spirit to refine it. If he added the Divine Metal of the Ruins toplete the fusion of the Scythe of Terror, the influence of the Dragonized Vine of Doomsday and the Death Star Core would bepletely absorbed into the de. The embryo of this natal divine weapon would basically be formed into the form of a God-tier weapon. When it was used, it would no longer be used by that fellow at the cost of his life force. This fellow was ambitious. As expected, he wanted to be the God of Terror¡­ Looking at the scythe in his hand, with Xia Pingan¡¯s sharp eyes and knowledge, he almost instantly knew why Du Yunji did not take out this life-bound divine weapon and why he wanted to ask the Flood Dragon Emperor for the Ultimate Godly Metal. Although Du Yunji had escaped, his natal divine weapon had fallen into Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hands. Du Yunji, oh Du Yunji, do you think you can run away? Your Life Source Divine Artifact has a trace of your Life Source Divine Soul. Hehehe, it¡¯s almost impossible for others to extract your Life Source Divine Soul, but you brought it here yourself. Don¡¯t me me for being rude. Do you think you can run away? Watch how 1 deal with you¡­ As he thought about this, a strange smile appeared on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s face and eyes. However, when he saw someone flying over from afar, Xia Ping¡¯ an retracted the smile on his face. At the same time, he kept Du Yunji¡¯s natal divine artifact into his secret mand. The first to fly over was naturally Mi Luo! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Chan to still be so secretive. He had just lit seven wisps of divine mes and forced Du Yunji to use the escape ability his father gave him. You even took away his natal divine artifact and greatly injured his vitality. I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Chan¡¯s name will be added to the Investiture of the Gods in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm today! ¡°Mi Luo¡¯s long dress fluttered in the wind, like a fairy. Even though thendscape hadpletely changed and the sea area was aplete mess, her appearance made Xia Pingan feel that the surrounding sea area lit up. As for the Investiture of the Gods that Mi Luo had mentioned, it was the most mysterious and unfathomable content of the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, the God Sealing Stele. The God Sealing Stele was transformed from the skull of an ancient god hundreds of millions of years ago. In a special ce in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, since the day it was discovered, for tens of thousands of years, the God Sealing Stele had automatically disyed the names of the peerless geniuses, top-notch experts, and supreme mighty figures who had ignited more than seven divine mes in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. Almost all of them had terrifying strength that far exceeded those of the same level and the possibility of bing a god. Therefore, the words on the God Sealing Stele were called the God Sealing List. The Investiture of the Gods represented the top circle in the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm. Dragon Rearing Cicada was also famous before, but because he had not ignited the seventh wisp of divine me, he had never entered the Investiture of the Gods. This time, he had defeated Du Yunji in front of everyone, so it was definitely expected for him to enter the Investiture of the Gods, because Du Yunji was a figure on the Investiture of the Gods. ¡°Fame and fortune are just worldly possessions, insignificant!¡±Xia Pingan regained his calm expression.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether 1 get on the Investiture of the Gods!¡± ¡°You may think that fame and fortune and Investiture of the Gods are not important, but 1 guess Du Chongtian doesn¡¯t think so, especially since you stepped on his son to get on the list. If you meet Du Chongtian in the future, you have to be careful. Although this person hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time, who knows when he might jump out and stand up for his son?¡±Mi Luo said meaningfully. Xia Pingan frowned slightly.¡± Are all people at the level of Du Zhongtian so shameless?¡± ¡°Face is something that mortals like, and the people on the Investiture of the Gods only fight for the Great Dao of Life and Death. Face is meaningless in front of the dead, and the apotheosis is the greatest face in the world!¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his face.¡± Now that you mention it, the trouble 1 caused today is not small!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not small, but don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful in front of me! ¡°Mi Luo rolled her eyes at Xia Pingan.¡± I think you¡¯ve been mentally prepared for this. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless to Du Yunji. You even took away his natal divine weapon, which was his face. By the way, your secret technique was a little special. It didn¡¯t sound like an illusion technique, but it could kill people. If it wasn¡¯t an illusion technique, you fooled Du Yunji so much that even his natal divine weapon couldn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Xia Pinganughed and looked up at the sky.¡± There¡¯s no secret technique, it¡¯s just an illusion. In front of Miss Miluo, 1 won¡¯t pretend to be a big shot!¡± ¡°Stingy!¡± Mi Luo wrinkled her nose, then her eyes turned and she stretched out her hand.¡± This is the first time Du Yunji¡¯s natal divine weapon has shown itself. Lend it to me!¡±¡± This time, Xia Pingan generously took out the Scythe of Horrors and handed it to Mi Luo. Mi Luo took the scythe of terror that weighed more than ten thousand tons and examined it carefully. She then closed her eyes for a moment. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as if she was feeling something. After a full minute, she opened her eyes and returned the scythe of terror to Xia Pingan. She said solemnly,¡± Thank you!¡± The two of them had a tacit understanding. In fact, at their cultivation level, the so-called look was not just a look. A true expert could definitely see a lot of information from Du Yunji¡¯s Life Source Divine Weapon. Du Yunji¡¯s cultivation level, the various secret techniques he mastered, the process of refining the Life Source Divine Weapon, the consumption of resources, and other important information, as well as the path he wanted to take in the future, could all be seen from the Life Source Divine Weapon. Xia Ping ¡®an was willing to take out this life-bound divine weapon because he wanted to share this crucial information with Mi Luo. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Xia Pingan took it and put the Scythe of Horror back into his pocket. ¡°When I just flew over, 1 saw you holding Du Yunji¡¯s Life Source Divine Artifact. The smile on your face seemed a little evil¡­¡± Mi Luo blinked. ¡°Cough cough, how is it evil? Miss Mi Luo, you must have seen wrongly. 1 was smiling happily. Du Yunji¡¯s Life Source Divine Artifact has be my spoils of war. Anyone would be happy¡­¡± Xia Pingan said seriously. ¡°Is that so?¡± Mi Luo looked at Ping An suspiciously. ¡°I want to go back to the capital city of Ruin City, do you want to go back with me?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡± Of course, let¡¯s go!¡± Mi Luo smiled and changed the topic,¡± Oh right, the Flood Dragon Emperor asked me to tell you toe to the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty for a chat when you have time!¡±Mi Luo blinked.¡± There¡¯s something good!¡± The Ruins Capital looked no different from when Xia Ping ¡®an had left. However, the moment Xia Ping¡¯ an returned to the Ruins Capital and stepped through the city gates, he once again felt what it meant to be the center of attention. The gazes of the people around him were filled with respect, fear, and ttery. Wherever he looked, those who looked at him would either avoid him guiltily or smile fawningly. Xia Pingan had just arrived at his previous residence, Mingyuan Restaurant, when he saw the shopkeeper of Mingyuan Restaurant running over with a smile on his face.¡± Young Master Chan, wee, wee. I¡¯ve just changed you to the best Tianxing Courtyard here. As long as Young Master Chanes in the future, the fees here are free. The courtyard has been renovated. Young Master Chan, we wee you!¡±¡± When Xia Ping ¡®an arrived at the Heavenly Path Courtyard, someone sent over a few generous gifts as an apology. The few people who sent the gifts were the few¡± talents ¡± who had given Xia Ping¡¯ an a hard time in the Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty that day.. They were afraid that Xia Ping ¡®an would bear a grudge¡­ Chapter 1135 - 1135: Puppet Chapter 1135: Puppet Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is the treatment of a super expert. I didn¡¯t expect to have such a harvest after the battle with Du Yunji. If 1 had known that they were so diligent, 1 would have told them to give me more Realm Pearls¡­¡± Xia Pingan looked at the pile of¡± gifts ¡± in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but smile self-deprecatingly as he shook his head. There were three portions of the divine crystal ore in front of him. These three portions of the ore could increase his secret mand by 4000 points of divine power every month. As a gift, the amount of the ore was enough. Besides the divine crystals, there were two other gifts. One was a precious treasure from the bottom of the sea¡ªthe pearl of a primitive trida. This pearl was as big as a fist. It sparkled with rainbow-like light. This pearl had two functions. One was to nourish one¡¯s soul; the other was to detoxify all poisons. Other than the Primordial Trida Pearl, there was also a generous gift. It was actually the Ruins of End Divine Metal that Du Yunji wanted to ask for from the Flood Dragon Emperor. The piece of Sinkhole Divine Metal that was sent as a gift was only the size of a brick. It was pitch-ck and inconspicuous. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that the Sinkhole Divine Metal was so ck that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. It was as if it could devour and absorb all the surrounding light. The Sinkhole Divine Metal looked very heavy, but when one held it in one¡¯s hand, one would realize that it was as light as a feather. It was somewhat illusory, only as heavy as an ordinary piece of wood of the same size. If one ced the Sinkhole Divine Metal by one¡¯s ear and listened carefully, The Sinkhole Divine Metal would still emit waves of tidal sounds, but if a little divine power was injected into it, the weight and color of the Sinkhole Divine Body would change. Up until now, Xia Ping ¡®an did not know the names of those geniuses, nor did he think of seeking revenge or finding trouble with them. However, they had probably seen his battle with Du Yunji and were all frightened. They were worried that he would be petty and vengeful, so they quickly came to express their goodwill¡­ Since the items had been delivered, Xia Pingan did not stand on ceremony. He waved his hand and kept all the items in his secret mand. The Heavenly Path Courtyard upied an area of more than 50 acres and was extremely luxurious. There were specialized sentries and guards outside the courtyard, as well as a protective array. The courtyard was also a different world, which could meet the various special needs of experts at Xia Pingan¡¯s level. Xia Ping ¡®an, who had just put away the gift, had just arrived outside the cultivation tower where the secret chamber of the Heavenly Path Courtyard was located when he received another notification from the manager of the Famous Garden Restaurant. ¡°Young Master Chan, many people in Ruins Capital City have sent you name cards and visiting cards. I¡¯ve received more than thirty of them in a short while.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, burn it!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an was toozy to ask who the person who sent the name card was. Anyway, it was probably some people who wanted to use him. There was no need to waste time. He replied directly,¡± The Heavenly Path Courtyard is closed to all guests. I¡¯m going into seclusion for a few days!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, Young Master Chan. I won¡¯t let anyone disturb you!¡± After the shopkeeper left, the outside of the Heavenly Path Courtyard was already covered by ayer of zed array. Xia Pingan then entered the Cultivation Pagoda and came to the secret chamber of the Cultivation Pagoda. The victory against Du Yunji did not make Xia Ping ¡®an ck off. He still remembered the reminder from the Dao Performing Tower that this trip to the Ruin Capital was the beginning of the war. Unknown dangers and battles coulde at any time. Even Du Yunji¡¯s father, who was red-eyed, could appear in front of him at any time. Therefore, he could not ck off. Instead, he had to be prepared to face new dangers and battles at all times. The Blessing God Child had already walked around the Heavenly Path Courtyard several times and there were no problems. Xia Pingan then set up the array disc in the secret chamber and summoned two guardians. Then, he took out the Scythe of Terror that he had seized from Du Yunji, as well as more and more things that he wanted. There were all kinds of array discs, rare metals, precious gems, crystals, strange magic tools, and even a bit of the remains of an ancient god. ¡± Du Yunji, oh Du Yunji, do you think you can escape? A scum like you is too dangerous. So, don¡¯t me me for using tricks. Didn¡¯t you want to devour my Ancient God Blood Treasure? Let¡¯s see who will end up in whose hands¡­¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself, and a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes. He waved his hand, and a strange ck cube gem floated in his hand. Xia Pingan formed a hand seal and used his finger to write strange runes that looked like ghost faces on the gem. In less than a minute, a strange ghost-faced rune appeared on each of the six faces of the gem. Then, Xia Pingan began to summon the second ck gem. In the beginning, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s speed was not fast. This was his first time doing this, but slowly, Xia Ping¡¯ an became more and more familiar with it. The items in the secret room appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hands one by one, and they changed their appearance one by one. Only three dayster, the style of the secret room in the cultivation tower changed drastically. A bizarre sacrificial altar surrounded by ck ghost-face runes appeared in the middle of the secret room. In the center of the sacrificial altar was a crystal tower with 13 floors. On the top of the crystal tower was a piece of ancient god¡¯s broken bone. Around the crystal tower were 360mps which were flickering with green light and decorated with ck soul gems which were carved with bizarre runes. A cold wind howled inside the altar, and ghostly shadows were everywhere. The 360mps corresponded to the 360 constetions in the distant space. The projections of the 360 constetions also appeared above the altar, each emitting a cold light. Xia Pingan was barefooted, and his face was covered in strange runes. He jumped around the 360mps, letting out a whistling sound that was difficult for ordinary people to understand. He held a crystal skull in his hand and kept waving it around, like a wizard who was dancing around. Du Yunji¡¯s Scythe of Terror was floating at the top of the crystal altar, shrouded by a dim green light. Beside the Scythe of Terror, there was a ck humanoid puppet with hands and feet, less than a foot tall, floating with the Scythe of Terror. Following Xia Pingan¡¯s spell, three red and seven blue balls of light floated out of the Scythe of Terror like colorful fireflies. They floated in the void for a few seconds before the three red and seven blue little bald heads fused into the ck humanoid puppet. Strangely enough, as the small balls of light merged into the puppet, the face of the ck humanoid puppet, which was originally blurry, slowly became vivid. It gradually turned into Du Yunji¡¯s appearance and floated in the air. A few hourster, all the altars in the secret chamber disappeared, and the secret chamber returned to its original appearance. There was no trace of what had happened just now, and in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, there was a human-shaped puppet that looked exactly like Du Yunji. Looking at the human-shaped puppet, Xia Pingughed.¡± Little one, I¡¯ll see if you still dare to show your teeth in front of me in the future. I¡¯ll let you try the power of this ancient witchcraft God-Binding Puppet. It¡¯s your honor to be the first God-Binding Puppet I¡¯ve created. If 1 die in the future, you¡¯ll be the first to die for me. So what if your fatheres¡­¡± After saying that, Xia Pingan flicked his finger and flicked the humanoid puppet¡¯s head,ughing loudly. In a mysterious ce far away from the Guixu Region¡­ ¡°All¡­¡± Du Yunji, who was sitting cross-legged in the secret chamber to recover from his injuries, suddenly screamed. He hugged his head and fell off the jade bed. His entire body was drenched in sweat, and his face was pale. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood¡­ ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± With a loud bang, the door of the chamber was sted open and shattered into pieces. A burly man with a face full of hideous scars rushed in and hurriedly helped Du Yunji up. Du Yunji¡¯s hand loosened from his head. He panted heavily and shook his head. His brows were knitted together, and his body was a little shaky, but he still stood up with difficulty.¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s probably the effect of my injury.. I almost went berserk just now, and the evil aura rushed to my head¡­¡± Chapter 1136 - 1136: Meeting Chapter 1136: Meeting Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an had been in seclusion for a full month! During this month, other than refining Du Yunji¡¯s God-Binding Puppet, Xia Ping ¡®an spent most of the remaining time reviewing the battle with Du Yunji. For Xia Pingan, that battle was filled with danger and many variables. Du Yunji was indeed a qualified opponent and enemy. Such an opponent and enemy were like confidantes that could only be encountered by chance. In the battle with Du Yunji, Xia Pingan had mastered various secret techniques, divine skills, and even his Ming King Infinite Divine Body had been strengthened and improved to varying degrees in actualbat. This was especially true for the Ming King Seamless Divine Body. Other than actively cultivating, in such intense battles and collisions, this secret technique would also be like steel that had been tempered. The realm of the secret technique would also increase. This was what Xia Pingan liked the most. Apart from that, Xia Ping ¡®an did something else during this month. He refined Du Yunji¡¯s Scythe of Terror and used the precious materials of the Scythe of Terror to upgrade and strengthen the¡¯ little guy ¡®in the secret mand. After doing all this, it was equivalent topletely absorbing the benefits that this battle had brought to him. A month¡¯s time had almost passed. Xia Ping ¡®an felt that his strength and life-saving methods had unknowingly improved a little. He was full of energy and wisdom. Therefore, he came out of seclusion and left the secret chamber to visit the Flood Dragon Emperor. Previously, Mi Luo had told him that the Flood Dragon Emperor had invited Xia Ping ¡®an to the Flood-dragon Imperial Court for a chat. It might be something good, so Xia Ping¡¯ an naturally had to pay him a visit. If it wasn¡¯t for the Flood Dragon Emperor helping to provide the Secret Cultivation Pagoda, the result of the battle with Du Yunji might have been different. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s trip to the Flood Dragon Imperial Pce didn¡¯t alert anyone. Even the shopkeeper of the Mingyuan Restaurant didn¡¯t know that Xia Ping¡¯ an had already left the Heavenly Path Courtyard. When Xia Ping ¡®an arrived outside the Flood Dragon Imperial Court silently, he only needed to sense for a moment before he could sense the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s location. As the Flood Dragon Emperor who had ignited nine wisps of divine mes and could be a god at any time, his aura and aura were too strong. It was like a scorching volcano. It was also like a huge signal transmission tower. For a powerhouse at Xia Pingan¡¯s level, he could feel the existence of the Flood Dragon Emperor even if he was hundreds of kilometers away with his eyes closed. Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything else. He just quietly released a trace of his aura, just like a guest knocking on the door to inform the Flood Dragon Emperor that he had arrived. As expected, Xia Ping ¡®an had just retracted his aura when the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Is Young Master Chan here?¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice rang out in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. This wasn¡¯t a voice transmission, but a higher-level technique that only a Rank Nine Supreme God could master. This method was actually the same as a god.¡± The Flight Restriction Formation above the Flood-dragon Imperial Dynasty will open a path for Young Master Chan. Pleasee to the Sea-viewing Pavilion Pavilion in the imperial garden behind the Imperial Dynasty!¡±¡± As soon as the Flood Dragon Emperor finished speaking, Xia Ping ¡®an felt a passage appear in the Flight Prohibiting Formation above the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty. This should be a special courtesy that the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty could give. Ordinary people would naturally have to enter through the pce gate. Since the other party was so polite, he did not hesitate to act pretentious. He directly soared into the sky and passed through the Flight Prohibiting Formation. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the imperial garden behind the Flood Dragon Imperial Dynasty. In the middle of the mountain behind the Wyrm-Man Royal Court, in a beautiful pavilion, the Wyrm-Emperor was drinking wine. Other than the Wyrm-Emperor, Mi Luo was also here. Xia Pingan¡¯s figure changed andnded outside the pavilion. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s rare for Young Master Chan toe. Today, let¡¯s have a taste of my Misty Wine from the Wyrmman Imperial Dynasty.¡±The Flood Dragon Emperor seemed very happy as he invited Xia Pingan to sit in the pavilion. Mi Luo covered her mouth and chuckled. She nced at Xia Ping ¡®an and then at the Flood Dragon Emperor.¡± How was it? 1 told you that Young Master Chan would definitelye today!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Miss Mi Luo is indeed wise. This cup of wine is on me!¡±The Flood Dragon Emperorughed out loud. He picked up the wine cup on the table and downed it in one gulp. Then, he looked at Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± Just now, Miss Mi Luo came to visit. Miss Mi Luo said that you would definitelye out of seclusion to visit today. I even bet a cup of wine with Miss Mi Luo. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Mi Luo to be right!¡± ¡°How did Miss Mi Luo know that 1 woulde out of seclusion today and visit His Majesty?¡±Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he asked without batting an eyelid. It was difficult for ordinary people to divine his whereabouts. Almost all divination methods would fail on him. Although Mi Luo only divined small things like the day he came out of seclusion and his whereabouts in the Ruins Capital, it was enough to make Xia Pingan feel the power of this woman. For a Godly Venerable Rank expert, it was definitely not a small matter to be divined. Speaking of divination, Xia Pingan suddenly recalled the information he had received about entering the Central-most Sacred Hall. It was said that only those with powerful divination skills could gain an advantage in entering the hall. Could Mi Luo be here for the hall as well? ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. What a petty man¡­¡± Mi Luo rolled her eyes at Xia Pingan.¡± I wanted to divine you, but I couldn¡¯t. It seems like you still have a lot of secrets, so 1 turned to divine myself to see when I could see you again. Who knew that after 1 finished divining, my heart would surge and 1 would think of the scene when I met you in the Wyrm-people Imperial Dynasty that day, so 1 knew that you woulde out to visit His Majesty today. How is it? Don¡¯t worry!¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an was slightly taken aback by this exnation. Mi Luo was in Ruins Capital and had met him before. She knew where he was in seclusion and knew that the Flood Dragon Emperor had invited him. Under these conditions, if she turned to divine his whereabouts, she might not be able to track him down. The Flood Dragon Emperor looked at Xia Ping ¡®an and then at Mi Luo. His eyes suddenly had a hint of ambiguous gossip. Heughed out loud.¡± It¡¯s rare that I can meet Miss Mi Luo and Young Master Chan again in the Imperial Dynasty. Come, let¡¯s drink together and congratte Young Master Chan on ascending to the Investiture of the Gods!¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an also raised his wine cup and looked at the Flood Dragon Emperor. He said with a deep meaning,¡± The Investiture of the Gods is dispensable to me. 1 have always been a person who can distinguish between kindness and hatred. 1 repay kindness with kindness and revenge with hatred. Although he escaped by luck this time, if there is a chance in the future, 1 will definitely kill him. I will remember those who helped me!¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Ping ¡®an. His smile was even more profound and gratified. There were some things that were unspoken, but both of them understood in their hearts. ¡°Hahaha, 1 like people like Young Master Chan who are magnanimous [¡°After putting down the wine cup, the Emperor suddenly asked,¡± Young Master Chan, have you heard of the Guixu Ruins ¡®Flood Dragon God Cave?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± The Flood Dragon God Cave that Your Majesty is talking about, could it be that the legendary first flood dragon god who opened up the Flood-dragon Imperial Court in the history of the Guixu Region attained the Dao and became a god? Legend has it that the Flood Dragon God Cave contains the secrets of bing a god. Experts who enter the Flood Dragon God Cave might encounter some opportunities to ignite the divine me and be a god?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± The Flood Dragon Emperor nodded, and his expression turned serious.¡± Other than the Flood Dragon God, in the history of the Sinkhole, there have been no less than a hundred experts who attained the Dao and became gods in the Flood Dragon God Cave!¡± ¡°So many?¡± ¡± 1 have no record of the people who have entered the Jiao God Cave. The lowest cultivation base is a seventh-tier God Venerable. Many people who have entered the Jiao God Cave are not in the Jiao God Cave. There are also some people who have entered the Jiao God Cave who are not in the Jiao God Cave. There are also some people who have entered the Jiao God Cave who are not in the Jiao God Royal Court.¡±¡± ¡°Miss AAi Luo is right. This Flood Dragon God Cave is actually a blessednd in the Sinkhole Domain!¡±The Flood Dragon Emperor nodded. ¡°Fortune and misfortune go hand in hand. That Dragon Emperor Cave is also a dangerous ce for many people!¡± ¡°Your Majesty just asked me what the Flood Dragon God Cave means.¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions, but 1 still have a few spots to enter the Flood Dragon God Cave.. 1 wonder if Young Master Chan wants to go in and take a look?¡± Chapter 1137 - 1137: On the Road Chapter 1137: On the Road Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an only stayed in the imperial court for less than an hour before he left. Mi Luo and Xia Ping¡¯ an left together. The two of them flew out of the imperial court in the blink of an eye. ¡°Do you know what the Flood Dragon Emperor means?¡±Mi Luo asked. ¡°Du Yunji isn¡¯t dead yet, and the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s hatred is hard to dispel. He hasn¡¯t seeded in his revenge, so work harder on my side.¡± ¡± There is such a consideration, but this is mainly because of the Flood Dragon Emperor¡¯s investment in you. If the Flood Dragon Race wants to survive in the Guixu Region, they have to be smart and befriend experts from all sides. Otherwise, they would have been exterminated long ago, especially since the Flood Dragon Race still holds the right to enter the Flood Dragon God Cave. If the Flood Dragon Emperor doesn¡¯t take the initiative to take out some of the Flood Dragon God Scales, there will probably be peopleing to find trouble with him at all times!¡±Mi Luo said. ¡°So, we shouldn¡¯t be the only ones who can go to the Serpent God Cave this time. The Serpent Emperor must have given away quite a few of these scales over the years!¡±As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he looked at the ¡± pass ¡± he had just obtained from the Flood Dragon Emperor to enter the Flood Dragon God Cave. It was a green, palm-sized Flood Dragon God Scale. When he held it in his hand, it shed with a jade-colored luster. This scale was left behind by the Flood Dragon Gods who had ascended to the gods in the Flood Dragon God Cave. Only with this could one enter the Flood Dragon God Cave. ¡°There¡¯s been some unusual activity in the Serpent God Cave recently, and it¡¯s showing signs that we can enter again. Thest time it opened was 72 years ago, so there won¡¯t be a small number of people going to the Serpent God Cave this time.¡± ¡°Is there a pattern to the opening of the Flood Dragon God Cave?¡± ¡°The opening of the Dragon God Cave doesn¡¯t follow a pattern, but it¡¯s closely rted to the abnormal changes in the spatial energy and spiritual qi in the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm. In recent years, many secret caves in the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm have opened again.¡±Mi Luo nced at Xia Pingan.¡± Besides, Du Yunji mighte too. Other than the flood dragon people, the others can only enter the Flood Dragon God Cave twice in their lives even if they have the scale. If they enter the cave for the third time, they won¡¯t be able to enter even if they have the scale. Du Yunji probably didn¡¯t gain anything from thest time he entered the Flood Dragon God Cave. His cultivation level has stagnated. He won¡¯t miss this opportunity. This is hisst chance to enter the Flood Dragon God Cave. If he misses this opportunity, he will be able to enter the Flood Dragon God Cave.¡± He did not know when he would have the chance to enter again!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze shifted and a smile appeared on his face.¡± That¡¯s even better!¡± ¡°Where do you want to go now?¡± ¡°Since the Flood Dragon God Cave will open at any time, we should head there now. It will take quite some time to get there from Ruin Capital City!¡± Mi Luo smiled sweetly at Xia Pingan like a hundred flowers blooming.¡± Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯m also preparing to head to the Flood Dragon God Cave now. If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll be going the same way!¡±¡± ¡± Honor to be a Caster!¡± The two of them did not say anything else. They left the city through the north gate of Ruin Capital City and came to the sea outside. Xia Pingan waved his hand and summoned a huge fish that was more than 70 meters long. The body of the fish was ice-blue and looked a little like a dolphin. It was extremely smooth in the water, but it had a pair of huge wings that could spread out in the water. As soon as the fish was summoned, its wings only moved slightly. The surrounding seawater automatically revolved around the fish, looking rather strange. ¡± Ah, it¡¯s the Winged Fish Divine Beast. Someone has summoned the Winged Fish Divine Beast¡­¡± This fish was not small and was extremely eye-catching. As soon as it was summoned, it immediately attracted the attention of the nearby cultivators. Some of them immediately shouted excitedly. ¡°All, that person is Young Master Chan¡­¡± Some of them immediately recognized Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡°Miss Mi Luo, please!¡± Xia Pingan ignored the gazes of the people around him and smiled. Mi Luo didn¡¯t say anything. He directly flew onto the back of the fish and sat down cross-legged. Xia Ping ¡®an also sat down beside Mi Luo. Once the two of them sat down, the fish wagged its tail and spread its wings. The surrounding water started to swirl. The fish¡¯s body flew out like a bolt of lightning in the water. Its speed was unbelievably fast. It was twice as fast as the fastest beast in the ocean of the Returning Ruin Domain. This was also the first time Xia Pingan had summoned a fish. Xia Pingan realized that the fish was really flying in the water, and it was being pushed by the surrounding water. They sat on the fish, and in just a moment, the Ruins Capital City disappeared behind them. Mi Luo sat on the wimbo with her eyes closed. It was only five hours after they left the city that she suddenly opened her eyes and sent a voice transmission to Xia Ping ¡®an. Her tone was slightly mocking.¡± Just how many enemies do you have? Why are you being targeted as soon as you leave the city?¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an also smiled.¡± Then why don¡¯t we ask Miss Miiuo to calcte how many days it will take for the person who is watching me to make a move?¡± Mi Luo closed her eyes for a few seconds before opening them again.¡± We will have a tribtion in five days, but this tribtion shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. It¡¯s a shock but not a danger!¡±¡± Five dayster, when the fish carried Xia Ping ¡®an to an unfamiliar sea area, four bolts of Void Divine Thunder exploded around the fish. Within a thousand miles of the sea area, even the sea water turned into nothingness. The space of the entire sea area twisted, and zing light balls swept over from four directions. The power of the light balls stacked on top of the fish and reached its peak. The fish and Xia Pingan and Mi Luo who were sitting on it didn¡¯t put up any resistance. They disappeared into the light ball. The four Void Divine Thunderbolts that were stacked together destroyed only an illusion. Half an hour after the explosion, Xia Pingan appeared at the spot where the fish had disappeared. A few secondster, Mi Luo appeared as well. ¡°How is it?¡± Xia Pingan frowned and shook his head.¡± There¡¯s only one demon demigod. What about you?¡±¡± Mi Luo waved her hand and threw out a pile of shapeless metal pieces. Then, she shook her head.¡± That underwater flying boat is the Blood God Boat of the demons. It can melt into the water and bepletely invisible. It¡¯s also very fast. However, there are only two metal puppets inside the Blood God Boat. There are no high-level demons!¡± ¡± That Demigod from the Demon Race is just a scapegoat. A Demigod wouldn¡¯t have the guts to ambush a Rank Seven Supreme God. Although these four Void Lightning are powerful, the person who attacked should know that they can only injure me at most. They can¡¯t take my life, so¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes met, and they seemed to have a tacit understanding. Mi Luo already knew what Xia Pingan wanted to say. ¡°So, there are two possibilities. One is that they just want to see if you can handle an ambush like this so that they can specte on your divination abilities and make preparations to deal with you in the future. The other is that they want to dy the time you enter the Flood Dragon God Cave.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible that there are two of them!¡± ¡°How did you offend the demons?¡± His current identity was the Dragon Rearing Cicada, and the dispute between the Dragon Rearing Cicada and the demons started from the Ghost Fiend Battle Group. In addition, he had set up a trap to kill the avatar of a god under the ruling demon god during the negotiations with the two elders of the Ling Shi family. Xia Ping ¡®an seemed to have grasped something with a slight thought. ¡°I destroyed a battle group controlled by the demons and ruined their ns. I even set up a trap to kill the clone of a demon god. This might be the reason why they want to deal with me!¡± ¡± A clone of a demon god!¡± Mi Luo was slightly surprised, but in the blink of an eye, a smile appeared on her face.¡± Since I can send my clone to deal with you once, there will naturally be a second time. It looks like this trip to the Flood Dragon God Cave will be very lively. The other party doesn¡¯te with good intentions!¡±¡± ¡°I want to see what tricks they can y. Let¡¯s go!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an waved his hand and summoned the fish again. The two of them sat on the fish and disappeared from the water in the blink of an eye. It was not until two hours after the two of them left the sea area that a ck gas emerged from the ground. In the sea, the ck gas condensed into an eye and looked in the direction where Xia Pingan had disappeared. Then, the ck gas merged into the water and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Six dayster, Xia Ping ¡®an and ATi Luo had yet to reach the Serpent God Cave, but they had already heard the news that the Serpent God Cave had opened and countless experts had swarmed into it.. Chapter 1138 - 1138: The Avatar of a God Chapter 1138: The Avatar of a God Trantor: 549690339 ¡± After passing through the undersea mountain range in front of us, there will be a bottomless cave under the extremely deep oceanic trench more than 2,000 miles away. That¡¯s where the Flood Dragon God Cave is located. Once you reach there, as long as you have the Flood Dragon God Scales on you, you will be sucked into the cave!¡±¡± After more than twenty days, Xia Pingan and Mi Luo finally arrived at the border of the Flood Dragon God Cave on the huge fish. In the blink of an eye, they can fly far away. Wherever they pass, they only bring a trace of surging water waves. Those scenes in the sea are also left behind in the blink of an eye. This sea area was extremely dangerous. The waves on the surface of the sea were monstrous, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Within ten thousand miles of the seabed, there was not even a single de of grass. Not even a single shrimp could be seen. The underwater mountain range that Mi Luo mentioned was also made of strange rocks. The gray-ck peaks were as sharp as the teeth of monsters, and they were filled with a murderous aura. During the twenty-odd days of traveling, Xia Ping ¡®an had seen a lot of the magnificent and magical scenery under the Sea Domain of the Returning Ruins. However, this was the first time he had encountered such a dangerous ce. ¡°The people in front of us have already been in the Flood Dragon God Cave for more than 20 days, right? I wonder if we¡¯re consideredte?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said. He had also entered the Dragon God Cavest time, so he wondered what was going on inside.¡± He had been with Mi Luo for almost a month. The two of them sat together and asionally chatted, talking about what they had seen and heard, and discussing cultivation. It was as if they were traveling under the sea. Unknowingly, the two of them had be familiar with each other and became less distant. It had to be said that it was indeed very pleasant to be with a beautiful woman like Mi Luo. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s knowledge and knowledge had also benefited Mi Luo greatly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone who enters the Serpent God Cave has their own opportunities. It¡¯s not like the earlier you enter, the more you can get. No one can snatch your opportunities away. The Serpent God Cave is unpredictable, like a maze with endless changes.¡±Mi Luo¡¯s face revealed a trace of recollection.¡± 1 feel like the Flood Dragon God Cave is thebination of countless fallen god country fragments. Every time I enter, I have a different feeling!¡± ¡°A maze with endless changes¡­The fragments of the fallen god¡¯s divine kingdom are stacked and fused¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an muttered to himself as a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. After hearing Mi Luo¡¯s words, he understood a little. It seemed like this Flood Dragon God Cave was really a magical ce. He hade here to see if he had gained anything. Xia Ping ¡®an wanted to say something, but his expression suddenly changed. Without thinking, he grabbed Mi Luo¡¯s arm and disappeared from the back of the fish. Thousands of ck lights descended from the sky like countless huge ck lightning bolts, covering the entire sea area with a radius of 100 miles. Like a huge cage, the moment the flying fish touched the ck light, they were disintegrated into dust floating in the water before they could even make a sound. The mountains on the ground also turned into dust in an instant when they touched the ck light. The most frightening thing was that when the ck light destroyed everything within a hundred miles, it was silent and did not make a scene. Instead, it was silent and terrifying. When the ck light dissipated, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure reappeared. He was already 20,000 meters away in the sea, looking coldly into the distance. Above the sea where the ck light had appeared, a ck vortex was spinning and condensing in the sea. A towering figure slowly walked out from the gap, looking at Xia Pingan and Mi Luo with a cold smile. He wore a ck cloak, and his entire body was covered with ayer of dark green hard cuticr skin. On his head, there were two huge horns, blood-red eyes, a golden red retina, and a pair of wings covered with strange blood-red runes. Behind his head, there were nine blood-red holy halos¨C With the appearance of this figure, the powerful pressure of a Rank Nine God Venerable Realm expert spread throughout the entire sea region. Fortunately, there were no other living beings in this sea region. If there were other living beings, the pressure would be enough to cause many living beings to explode. ¡± As expected of someone who can enter the Investiture of the Gods. Your Divine Spirit Skills have already been cultivated to the realm of Mind Sense. Back then, you killed a Rank Six Revered God of mine at Fu ¡®an Mountain. Today, you can actually avoid the Darkness Cage of my Rank Nine Revered God clone. However, your luck ends here because today, all of you will die¡­¡± The figure that appeared looked at Xia Pingan and Mi Luo. The cold and murderous words appeared in Xia Pingan and Mi Luo¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Are you the clone of the God of ck Feathers under themand of the Demon God?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an narrowed his eyes as he sized up the demon Supreme God Realm expert who had appeared. His tone was calm, neither shocked nor angry. If this was the first time he had encountered it, Xia Ping ¡®an would have been shocked. However, after seeing that a god avatar could be destroyed in Fu¡¯ an Mountain, Xia Ping ¡®an was no longer surprised by this so-called god avatar. ¡± Brat, leave yourst words. There aren¡¯t many people who are worthy of me using my Rank Nine God Venerable Avatar. You are one of them. If you want to me someone, me yourself for going against the Devil Race¡­¡± The clone of the God of ck Feathers said coldly. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Mi Luo.¡± This has nothing to do with her. Let her go!¡± ¡°Did the famous Phoenix Demon Empress from 1,800 years ago also change her name to Mi Luo when she arrived in this Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm?¡±The clone of the God of ck Feathers fixed his eyes on Mi Luo, and his killing intent doubled in an instant. The aura behind him started to spread in this sea area like an erupting super volcano.¡± Back then, in the Flying Dragon Gxy, the Mogan Neb, the Thousand Emerald Secret Area, and other worlds, you killed 14.8 Godly Venerable Rank experts under themand of the Lord Demon God and countless Demigods of the Destruction Devil. You also destroyed and plundered the divine kingdoms and treasuries of 297 Demigods under the Lord Demon God. You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off, do you?¡± When Xia Pingan heard this, he looked at AAi Luo in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Mi Luo to have such a ¡®glorious¡¯ past. Damn it, this woman had actually destroyed and plundered the national treasury of two to three hundred divine kingdoms under the ruling demon god. Mi Luo wasn¡¯t flustered at all. She actually smiled shyly at Xia Pingan, then seductively stroked the hair by her temples and said coquettishly,¡± Aiya, who still remembers what happened back then? Let the past be the past.¡± Didn¡¯t I just kill some trash under your Demon God? Who asked those people to always like to bully beautiful girls like me? My name is Mi Luo now. Isn¡¯t it too impolite to mention my age in front of an unmarried girl?¡± ¡°Neither of you will be able to escape today. I am thinking that it would be too boring to just kill the both of you like this¡­¡± The clone of the God of ck Feathers looked at Xia Pingan and Mi Luo cruelly, revealing a hideous smile and two rows of sharp teeth.¡± If I keep you two in my divine prison and cut off your organs bit by bit every day to drink, you will devour each other. It will be more interesting for hundreds of years!¡± ¡°If the true body of the God of ck Feathers were to stand in front of me and say such words, I would be a little afraid! ¡°Mi Luo was still smiling, but her eyes gradually turned cold, and the light in her eyes grew brighter.¡± You¡¯re just a clone. Although you¡¯re the strongest clone, a Rank Nine Divine Spirit clone that doesn¡¯t have a Natal Divine Weapon and can¡¯t fight against a higher realm, how strong can you be? I haven¡¯t killed a Rank Nine Divine Spirit clone yet. Today, I¡¯ll try it out on you!¡±¡± After Mi Luo finished speaking, a ck zither with a phoenix-shaped head suddenly appeared in her hand. The zither was filled with a terrifying aura of the Great Path. Compared to Du Yunji¡¯s natal divine weapon, the aura of this ck zither was more than one level stronger. Mi Luo lightly flicked a string of the zither, and a crack appeared in the space where the clone of the God of ck Feathers was. It was as if an invisible divine weapon had split the space in the middle. The crack extended to the clone of the God of ck Feathers. Countless golden lightning bolts exploded, creating a terrifying rumble. The clone of the God of ck Feathers was knocked back thousands of meters, and the ck fog on his body was scattered. ¡°Kill¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t stay idle either. The moment Mi Luo attacked, Xia Ping¡¯ an had already leaped up. With a furious roar, he punched at the clone of the God of ck Feathers. This punch shook the entire sea area within a radius of a thousand miles. The power of the sea water waspletely mobilized by this punch, forming a violent tsunami. It gathered at a single point and exploded violently. Compared to the bloody battle with Du Yunji that day, the power of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s punch had increased by arge margin. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The ck mist on the body of the God of ck Feathers ¡®clone was blown away. ¡°Roar, die¡­¡± The avatar of the God of ck Feathers roared in rage. Then, a sharp ck shock wave sted towards Xia Pingan. As soon as Xia Pingan came into contact with it, he was sent flying thousands of meters away. The blood in his chest churned, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. However, in the blink of an eye, a chill rose in Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. The churning blood in his chest calmed down, and there was no longer any obstruction. Good heavens, was this the power of a Ninth Level Hierarch? Compared to a Seventh Level Hierarch, he was two whole levels stronger. As expected, an Eighth Level Hierarch could not bepared to him. If it was an ordinary Eighth Level Hierarch, Xia Ping ¡®an would not put him in his eyes at all. However, it was apletely different matter if he was one level higher than that. Another ck shockwave sted toward Mi Luo. Mi Luo¡¯s entire body disappeared into thin air, causing the attack of the clone of God of ck Feather to miss. In the next second, Mi Luo¡¯s zither music sounded. The seawater within a thousand miles suddenly boiled and turned into billions of sea beasts. They densely pounced on the clone of the God of ck Feathers. At the same time, Xia Pingan felt that Mi Luo had appeared beside him and grabbed his hand. All of a sudden, she was pulled by an indescribable mysterious force toplete a spatial jump. In the blink of an eye, she had leaped hundreds of miles away and left the battlefield. ¡°Don¡¯t fight him head-on. The divine body of the Rank-9 divine spirit clone has already reachedpletion. Let¡¯s enter the Flood Dragon God Cave first¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s voice reached Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s ears. ¡°You want to run¡­¡± The angry roar of the God of ck Feathers ¡®clone suddenly appeared in Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s consciousness. The tens of thousands of sea beasts in the sea behind him were instantly shattered, and violent spatial fluctuations came from behind him. ¡°Stop him for a moment¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s voice and the sound of the zither sounded at the same time. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say anything and threw a huge formation disk that was shing with blue light behind him. In the next second, the sea area suddenly darkened. The countless seawater in the sea had already churned and turned into countless steel barriers. They spun and instantly isted the spatial fluctuations behind them. The formation te only managed to block the clone of the God of ck Feathers for a few breaths before it shattered. Meanwhile, the zither strings in Mi Luo¡¯s hands had already rung three times in the span of a few breaths. The distance of over a thousand miles had been crossed in the blink of an eye¡­ The zither string rang out for the fourth time, and the Flood Dragon God Cave appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s vision. However, at the same time, a mountain-like sharp w appeared. It pierced through the void, bringing with it endless mes and ck fog. With a terrifying might, it grabbed at the two of them. As it grabbed out, Xia Pingan felt as if time around him had stopped. The Flood Dragon God Cave that could already be seen was actually pulling away from him. Even space itself had changed. This was the true terrifying aspect of a Rank Nine Revered God. At the crucial moment, Xia Pingan roared and pushed Mi Luo towards the Dragon God Cave. He then rushed towards the huge w fearlessly and punched out again. At the same time, the shadow of an emperor appeared behind Xia Pingan. A huge sword light fell from the sky and cut through the entire sea area within a thousand miles. As Xia Pingan punched out, it merged into one and killed the huge w. The terrifying darkness and intense pain vanished.. In the midst of it, Xia Pingan heard the sound of the zither ying in his ears again¡­ Chapter 1139 - 1139: The Mysterious Place Chapter 1139: The Mysterious ce Trantor: 549690339 Colorful lights shed in front of his eyes, and the feeling of his body passing through the spatial passageway hit him again. It seemed to have happened in an instant, but it also seemed to have happened for a long time. When he saw the light in front of him, Xia Ping ¡®an realized that he was already in a strange ce. ¡ªHere was a huge mountain cave which was full of reiki. Right on the top of the mountain cave, there was a huge stctite which was giving out sparkles like a huge dragon head drilling out of the cliff. The dragon head opened its mouth and spurted out a stream of clear spring water, forming a pond below the mountain cave. Many exotic flowers and grasses were growing in the mountain cave around the pond. They were full of vitality and had bizarre ganoderma. Fiery red fruits and some dragon-scale-like moss crawled all over the walls of the cave. However, there were many strange nts that looked like orchids at the side of the pool. The fragrance of the nts was overflowing. The flowers that bloomed from the nts were like dragon ws, and they were even condensed with specks of light. At a nce, it was obvious that they were not ordinary. The water in the cave pool formed a small stream that flowed out¡­ ¡°Young Master Chan¡­Are you alright?¡± She felt a soft touch on her arm, and Mi Luo had already held Xia Pingan¡¯s arm naturally, looking at Xia Pingan with concern. Xia Pingan panted a few times. When the terrifying burning and tearing sensation in his chest subsided a little, he asked,¡± Here¡­¡± It¡¯s just that¡­ Flood Dragon God Cave?¡± Earlier, Xia Ping ¡¯an had been¡¯ pulled ¡®in by Mi Luo using her natal divine artifact. He didn¡¯t even get a clear look at the interior of the Flood Dragon God Cave and had entered without knowing. ¡°This is naturally the Flood Dragon God Cave. It should be one of the thousands of secret caves in the Flood Dragon God Cave! ¡°Mi Luo¡¯s intelligent eyes moved as she scanned everything in the cave. She said softly,¡± The stctites in this cave were formed by the gathering of the dragon energy in the world. Even the ten-thousand-year-old Dragon w Soul Condensing Immortal Grass here has not been picked by anyone, which means that no one has been here before. Even if the clone of the God of ck Feathers has the divine scales of the Flood Dragon God to chase into the Flood Dragon God Cave, it is impossible for him to enter here. The ce where everyone ends up after entering the Flood Dragon God Cave depends on luck and the connection with the cave. The two of us have fused our luck together and entered this ce¡­¡± ¡°Allow me to recover!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an panted a few more times before closing his eyes in front of Mi Luo. Golden light shed on his body as he began to recover. The power of the clone of the God of ck Feathers was so terrifying that no ordinary Hierarch could withstand it. The power of that attack had already affected the basic order and appearance of time and space in the surrounding sea area. If it had been any other ordinary Rank Seven or Rank Eight Hierarch, they would have been crushed to pieces and killed. It was also because Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body was unimaginably strong that he was able to take the blow head-on with the full power of the Ming King Infinite Divine Body technique. Even so, his internal organs were shattered and more than ten bones were broken. While Xia Pingan was recovering, he did not waste any of the resources in the cave. With a thought, he formed a hand seal and activated his divine spirit skill. The exotic flowers and herbs in the cave each emitted a little bit of colorful light, which automatically condensed into a bright pill in the air. It flew into Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth and was swallowed by him. Seeing this, Mi Luo was surprised. After that, all kinds of mes shed on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body. In less than half a minute, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body hadpletely recovered. He opened his eyes, which were full of energy. It seemed that he had improved a little more than before he was injured. Especially the Ming King Seamless Divine Body that Xia Ping ¡®an cultivated. After this battle, his improvement was even greater than after the fierce battle with Du Yunji. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Chan to have mastered the legendary top divine skill, the Furnace of Destiny, which can use all things in the world as medicine. With a thought, you can collect the essence of all things and refine them into divine pills. With this skill, if Young Master Chan walks the path of medicine cultivation, it¡¯s not difficult for him to be a divine alchemist in the future!¡±Mi Luo said. Xia Pingan stretched his body, and the bones in his body started to crackle. He let out a long breath.¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect AAiss Miluo to know the secret technique of the Furnace of Fate. It¡¯s just a small trick. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Miss Miluo!¡±¡± ¡°How is it a trivial skill? I¡¯ve only heard of the Divine Spiritual Skill of the Creation Furnace. There are very few Revered God Tier experts who have mastered this skill. If I can master the secret technique of the Creation Furnace, I¡¯m willing to exchange it with a hundred Divine Crystal mines! ¡°Mi Luo nced at Xia Ping ¡®an, and her eyes were especially gentle. She gently stroked her hair.¡± Why did you push me into the Flood Dragon God Cave when you were in danger just now, but you went against the clone of the God of ck Feathers? Do you know that you might lose your life if you did that?!¡±¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his face.¡± This¡­¡± I didn¡¯t think too much about it. 1 just felt that my skin was thick and my recovery speed was fast. I could take it head-on. If it wanted to kill me, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Moreover, this clone of the God of ck Feathers should be mainly here to find me. Therefore, 1 naturally should charge forward! How did you know that the clone of the God of ck Feathers was trying to stall us and that he would have more helpers?¡± ¡°The first time we were ambushed, it should be the clone of the God of ck Feathers who wanted to dy us from entering the Flood Dragon God Cave. When that clone first attacked, the god spirit skill he used was mainly trapping. The reason why he talked so much to us was also to dy time. It was very likely that he was waiting for the other clones or the reinforcements of the Demon Race. Otherwise, with our strength, if we used our life-saving skills to fight him head-on, his chances of winning would not exceed 40%. He is very clear about this. However, he still insisted on taking the risk and didn¡¯t hesitate to rm us, so he naturally had a purpose. At that time, I knew his intention, so 1 beat him at his own game and waited for an opportunity to escape. There was no need to get entangled with him. Entering the Flood Dragon God Cave was the best choice¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an had once again experienced Mi Luo¡¯s wisdom. Being partners with this woman was really worry-free. ¡°Hahaha,ing to the Flood Dragon God Cave with Miss Mi Luo was a wise decision!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mind that 1 hid my identity?¡±Mi Luo looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with a burning gaze. ¡°I only know that the person in front of me is the intelligent and beautiful Miss Mi Luo. 1 can¡¯t wait to admire Miss Mi Luo¡¯s previous actions.¡± Hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Mi Luo smiled sweetly and seemed very happy.¡± Let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s outside!¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded. The ce they were in was a little strange. The spatialws here made it impossible for him to summon the Blessing God Child even if he wanted to, so he didn¡¯t know what was outside the cave. The two people walked out of the mountain cave along the stream. Only after walking for hundreds of meters, they had seen a natural small secret realm. This secret realm only covered over 10 square miles. It was like a basin and was surrounded by a mountain. In the center of the basin was a square covering about 1 square mile. In the middle of the square was a huge crystal gate which was over 100 m high. Through the crystal gate, they could see a huge mountain. Inside the crystal door, there was a strange space that looked like a starry sky. There were two whirlpools, one ck and one white, that looked like two fish. They were slowly rotating in the starry sky like a taiji diagram, filled with endless mysteries. When Mi Luo saw the scene inside the crystal door, she screamed excitedly,¡± That¡¯s Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi¡­¡± The Primordial Qi. Xia Pingan was also shocked. The introduction of the Primordial Qi that he had read in the Sutra Hall suddenly appeared in his mind. The Primordial Qi was the primordial Qi of the universe that gave birth to all things in the universe. It was so precious that it was hard to describe. In the legends, the gods used the Primordial Qi of the universe to refine their divine bodies. Xia Ping ¡®an was also excited. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a big gift bag the moment he entered the Flood Dragon God Cave. The two of them looked at each other and quickly arrived at the square in front of the huge crystal door. There was a mysterious smell of a spatial array on the square. The hundred-meter-tall crystal door was tightly shut, and no one knew how to open it. Xia Pingan first put his hand on the crystal door, wanting to try to push it open. In the end, he used all his strength, but the 100-meter-tall crystal door remained motionless. Xia Pingan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that with his current strength, even if there was a golden mountain in front of him, he could lift it up with a raise of his hand. However, this 100-meter-tall crystal door had no reaction to his strength. This showed that this crystal door was extraordinary. ¡°This door is a little strange. External forces seem to be useless against it!¡±Xia Pingan shook his head and said to Mi Luo. Seeing that Xia Ping ¡®an was unable to open the crystal door with his strength, Mi Luo took a thousand steps forward.¡± Let me try¡­¡± Xia Ping An took a few steps back and saw Mi Luo move her hand. She was the original life instrument. That piece of brilliant light me ck guqin appeared in her hand. She saw Mi Luo several green jade white fingers lightly picking the guqin. Two strings, suddenly jumping, the sound of the guqin sounded. Boom! The sound was enough to blow away the divine spirit level nine Supreme God clone. The terrifying spatial fluctuation was booming. The huge crystal door was booming. The crystal door was dazzling. However, when the light passed, the two of them looked again. The huge crystal door was still unharmed. There was not a single scratch. The two of them took in a breath of cold air and looked at each other. This crystal door was definitely not something that could be broken by brute force. However, Mi Luo¡¯s attack was still effective. When the two of them were looking at each other, the transparent crystal door slowly turned pure ck. On the crystal door, straight golden lines slowly appeared. Those golden lines intertwined, making the crystal door look like a chessboard. 29 squares appeared on the crystal door. In the blink of an eye, 841 squares appeared on the crystal door. ¡°All, there¡¯s also the Divine Talisman¡­¡± Amidst Mi Luo¡¯s surprised voice, a small seal script appeared on the top and bottom of the 841 squares. On the left side of the top row was the word ¡°Qin¡±, on the right side was the word ¡°Ren¡±, on the left side of the bottom row was the word ¡°Qin¡±, and on the right side was the word ¡°Jin¡±. ¡°Ah, this is the Divine Talisman Secret Disk¡­¡± Mi Luo looked a little surprised, but there was also a hint of helplessness and reluctance. She nced at Xia Pingan and smiled bitterly. She shook her head.¡± This is the 841-position Divine Talisman Secret Disk. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such aplicated Divine Talisman Secret Disk. It only gives out the four corners of the Divine Talisman as a hint. The remaining 837 Divine Talisman Slots are empty. You have to write 837 corresponding Divine Talismans in these 837 empty Divine Talisman Slots to open the door. As long as you make a mistake, the door will open. Or if the position of a divine talisman isn¡¯t matched well, this door can¡¯t be opened. There are tens of thousands of divine talismans, and with the changes of the 837 positions, the possibilities are so many that it¡¯s hard to calcte. Like the grains of sand in a gxy, except for the people who stayed here, even if a god appeared here, it¡¯s impossible to open this divine talisman secret te. Although the Absolute Beginning pneuma is precious, it seems that it¡¯s not fated with you and me¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an stared at the four characters on the four corners of the huge crystal door. He suddenly thought of something and his eyes shed. He licked his lips lightly,¡± Maybe¡­.¡± I can try!¡± Chapter 1140 - 1140: Xuanji Map Chapter 1140: Xuanji Map Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young Master Chan, you say¡­You want to try?¡± Mi Luo¡¯s beautiful eyesnded on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body. She looked surprised.¡±! know a thing or two about the Dao of Divine Talismans, but I can¡¯t see the crux of this Divine Talisman Secret Disk. Could Young Master Chan have seen something?¡±¡± ¡°Uh, I also know a little about the Dao of Divine Talismans. Whether I can open it or not, 1 have to try!¡±Xia Pingan said humbly. Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan for a few seconds and suddenly smiled.¡± 1 almost forgot that Young Master Chan can always surprise people. Young Master Chan, you should try. Let¡¯s see if you and I have a chance with this Absolute Beginning pneuma. If we don¡¯t try, we won¡¯t get this Absolute Beginning pneuma. Even if we try wrongly, we will only be teleported away from here. There¡¯s no difference!¡± ¡°Uh, then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± ¡°Young Master Chan, please!¡± Xia Pingan pretended to take a few steps back and looked up at the talisman positions on the Divine Talisman Secret te on the huge crystal door. He deliberately revealed a thoughtful expression. In fact, Xia Pingan already knew what the Divine Talisman Secret te was. There were 29 slots in total, and 841 words in total. The four diagonally opposite words on the top, bottom, left, and right sides had already appeared.¡± Qin Ren Qin ¡°, and ¡± Jin ¡°. If he still didn¡¯t know what this so-called Divine Talisman Secret te was, then his history would have been in vain. This so-called Divine Talisman Secret te was the famous ¡°Xuanji Map¡± of ancient China. This Xuanji Map was a treasure of Chinese culture and a peerless masterpiece of word games.¡±Xuanji Map¡± had a total of 841 words, 29 words in vertical and horizontal, 29 words in horizontal and vertical, 29 words in reverse, 29 words in backward and 29 words in vertical and horizontal. Each word could be read into a poem of three, four, five, six, and seven words. One Xuanji Map could be disassembled into 7958 poems. Wu Zetian wrote a preface for it. He also wrote more than 200 poems ording to the ¡°Xuanji Painting¡±. The eminent monk Qi Zong of the Song Dynasty divided it into ten pictures and obtained 3,752 poems. Kang Wanmin, a schr of the Ming Dynasty, studied the ¡°Xuanji Map¡± and read it in 12 different ways, such as reading it directly, reading it backwards, reading it backwards, reading it horizontally, reading it diagonally, reading it in four corners, reading it in the middle, reading it diagonally, reading it in opposite directions, and reading it in opposite directions. He obtained 4,206 five-character, six-character, and seven-character poems. Each poem was full of sorrow and resentment, deep love, and true feelings. This ¡°Xuanji Painting¡± was not just a game of words. Behind this ¡°Xuanji Painting¡±, there was also a touching story about the author, Su Hui, a talented woman in the former Qin Dynasty, who used the ¡°Xuanji Painting¡± to find her true love and reunite with her husband. Such a background gave the poems disassembled from the ¡°Xuanji Painting¡± a stronger emotional and humane color. Xia Ping ¡®an was actually a little doubtful. ording to Mi Luo, the ce where everyone would end up in the Flood Dragon God Cave depended on their fate and their connection to the cave. This time, he and Mi Luo had actually encountered the Xuanji Map. This was indeed a little strange. It was possible that only a man and a woman could enter this ce. Although he already knew the solution to the Divine Talisman Secret Disc, Xia Ping ¡®an still couldn¡¯t just wave his hand to solve it. That would be too heaven-defying. Hence, Xia Ping¡¯ an still had a serious expression on his face. He frowned slightly and stared at the talisman position on the huge crystal door for a long time. Finally, he raised his hand and used his divine power to write a small seal character ¡®Qing¡¯ behind the first line of the door. As the word ¡°Qing¡±nded on the rune slot, a golden light shed. The words had already appeared inside the crystal door, shining brightly. The first word was a sess! Seeing this, even Mi Luo became excited.¡± Ah, Young Master Chan can really solve this Divine Talisman Secret Disc¡­¡± ¡°I have a feeling in my heart. I have found a little feeling¡­¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s face was still serious.¡± I hope that the next part won¡¯t be wrong¡­¡± In the next hour, Mi Luo waspletely shocked because she saw that Xia Pingan seemed to bepletely immersed in deciphering the Divine Talisman Secret Disk. Every time he thought for a moment, he would write a divine talisman on the Divine Talisman Secret Disk, and it was all correct. The first row of talisman slots on the Divine Talisman Secret Disk was gradually filled. Not only that, Xia Pingan¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid that he would disturb Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s thoughts. After writing the first line of the Star Map, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s speed increased even more. For the rest of the time, Xia Ping¡¯ an used almost half a minute to type out the Star Map at the speed of one word. In this state, five to six hours passed in the blink of an eye. Thest word Xia Pingan wrote on the huge crystal door was the word ¡± River ¡°. Thest line of the Star Map was finallyplete! The 841-word map also appeared on the huge crystal door. The ck crystal gate became transparent again, shining brightly. The entire secret realm was shaking slightly. The Absolute Beginning pneuma that was entangled with each other in the strange starry sky behind the crystal gate appeared in front of them again. ¡°The door has opened¡­¡± Mi Luo shouted excitedly. In the next second, the huge crystal door turned into a ray of light and entered Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s forehead. He entered Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s Divine Kingdom. It felt like he had fused with the Realm Pearl, increasing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Divine Power limit by 99 points. There seemed to be some changes in the secret mand. However, before Xia Pingan could check the changes in the secret mand, the ck and white Primordial Qi in the strange space behind the giant crystal door suddenly spun faster. An irresistible suction force came from that strange space like a ck hole opening, pulling Xia Pingan and Mi Luo. They couldn¡¯t help but be sucked into that space by the spinning Primordial Qi. The spinning Absolute Beginning Primordial Qi came over and wrapped the two of them in the void. It spun like a Taiji Diagram. The Yang-attribute Absolute Beginning Primordial Qi wrapped around Xia Pingan, while the Yin-attribute Absolute Beginning Qi wrapped around Mi Luo. Before Xia Pingan could react, he felt the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi drilling into his body. It was like a dry sponge. Just a trace of the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi entering his body made Xia Pingan feel a terrifying pressure. All the blood vessels and meridians in his body were about to explode from the terrifying energy, and all the cells in his body were trembling. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Ming King Seamless Divine Body started to circte rapidly under the stimtion of the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi, crazily absorbing and swallowing the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi.. Chapter 1141 - 1141: Congratulations to God for Becoming the Leader of the Book Chapter 1141: Congrattions to God for Bing the Leader of the Book Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan and Mi Luo were floating in the void filled with stars, crazily absorbing the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi. They stayed in this state for n days before the ck and white Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi waspletely absorbed by their bodies. During this process, Xia Ping ¡®an saw a series of strange phenomena appear on Mi Luo¡¯s body. The light shadow of a phoenix was reborn from Mi Luo¡¯s body six times in a row. It grew stronger and stronger, growing beautiful feathers and a gorgeous tail. The phoenix gradually became burning with mes, and it had the aura of a sovereign. On Xia Pingan¡¯s side, the terror and difficulty of cultivating the secret method of Ming King Infinite Divine Body were revealed once again. Even though he had absorbed so much Primordial Qi, he still felt that his Ming King Infinite Divine Body had just broken through the first realm with the help of the Primordial Qi. It should be known that he had consumed hundreds of millions of divine power to cultivate Ming King Infinite Divine Body. Eleven dayster, when the two of them finished absorbing the Vital Qi of Absolute Beginning, the Yin and Yang Vital Qi of Absolute Beginning in their bodies had a strong reaction. Xia Pingan and Mi Luo naturally leaned back in the void. Their heads touched each other and their hands spread out. Their fingers were tightly sped together like Yin and Yang fish. The Yin and Yang Vital Qi of Absolute Beginning circted back and forth in their bodies. The water and fire were harmonious, and the Yin and Yang were harmonious. Finally, theypletely merged with the two of them. This process took another ten days. When the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi in their bodies fused with Yin and Yang, the eighth divine me of Xia Pingan and Mi Luo ignited almost simultaneously, and they both advanced to Rank Eight Supreme God Realm. By the time the two of them had stabilized their cultivation at Rank Eight, another ten days had passed. Just like that, the two of them had been floating in the void filled with stars for a month. The two of them opened their eyes almost at the same time. They realized that their heads were still together and their hands were tightly sped together. This position was as if they were sleeping together. It was unusually intimate. Even Xia Pingan felt a little embarrassed. The two of them quickly stood up. Xia Pingan scratched his head, and a rare blush appeared on Mi Luo¡¯s face. She nced at Xia Pingan, and her gaze waspletely different from before. There was an indescribable feeling in it. ¡°Ahem, Miss Mi Luo, I¡¯m sorry. The Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi in our bodies attracted each other, so I offended you. Please forgive me! ¡°As a man, Xia Pingan was the first to open his mouth and take the responsibility. ¡°It¡¯s not Young Master Chan¡¯s fault. As the saying goes, Yin doesn¡¯t grow, and Yang doesn¡¯t grow. This Absolute Beginning pneuma is thebination of Yin and Yang Qi. If you and I absorb it, we will naturally sense each other¡¯s Qi movement.¡±Mi Luo smiled, and her words were gentle and appropriate. It always made people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze, and there was no difort at all. Xia Ping ¡®an was also secretly surprised, wondering what kind of face Mi Luo had when she was the Phoenix Demon Empress. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression turned serious.¡± Of course not. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Mi Luo, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here. This is our opportunity, not mine alone!¡± Mi Luo burst intoughter, blooming like a hundred flowers.¡± Okay, I know. You¡¯re serious. I¡¯ll owe you one more. Don¡¯t be humble. I¡¯ve seen thousands of experts. I¡¯ve even met Gods more than once. I¡¯m sure no one else can open the Divine Talisman Secret te except you. I know that. You don¡¯t have to exin. I don¡¯t want to know how you can open it.¡± This is all fate!¡± ¡°Why again?¡± Xia Pingan was stunned. ¡°When the God of ck Feathers ¡®clone attacked us, you subconsciously gave me a way out, but you took the initiative to face the enemy. Naturally, I owe you a favor!¡±As Mi Luo spoke, she frowned and nced at Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± This is the second time. Because of you, I even absorbed this precious Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi. How can 1 repay you?¡±¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s strange that the Vital Qi of the Absolute Beginning is intertwined with Yin and Yang. In this ce, if a person came in alone, unless he or she was a hermaphrodite, he or she couldn¡¯t absorb the Vital Qi of the Absolute Beginning. I wonder how those gods absorbed the Vital Qi of the Absolute Beginning?¡±Xia Pingan naturally took over the topic of the Primordial Vitality, hoping that this awkward scene would quickly slide over. ¡°Young Master Chan, don¡¯t you know? After you¡¯ve be a God, you¡¯re different from us when you absorb the Qi of Absolute Beginning. Aplete God body and the divine fire can transform the Yin and Yang of the Qi of Absolute Beginning. Therefore, it¡¯s easy for a God to absorb the Qi of Absolute Beginning. I¡¯ve known you for a long time. Young Master Chan, please don¡¯t call me Mi Luo. Mi Luo is just my family name. My name is Feng Yao. Young master Chan is the first person to know my full name other than the people in my family. In the future, young master Chan can call me Feng Yao¡­¡± Mi Luo looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with a shy look of anticipation. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Mi Luo and suddenly smiled.¡± Alright, you and I have gone through thick and thin together, and we are kindred spirits. In the future, I will still call you Mi Luo when there is someone around. If there is no one around, I will call you Feng Yao!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mi Luo smiled happily. Xia Pingan looked around.¡± There¡¯s no door in the void, and the stars in the sky don¡¯t have the aura of a spatial array. Feng Yao, how do you think we should get out?¡± In the past month, the door to this space had disappearedpletely. Now, the two of them seemed to be floating in the vast void. There was nothing except for the specks of light here. They didn¡¯t know how to leave. If it was anyone else, Xia Pingan wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question. However, Miluo was indeed someone who could provide a constructive opinion, so Xia Pingan asked. Mi Luo also nced around, her face regaining her wisdom and calmness.¡± Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a strange phenomenon in the Flood Dragon God¡¯s Cave. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Those who get benefits here will face a tough test. The greater the benefits, the greater the test. We just got the Absolute Beginning vitality here and lit a wisp of divine me. I think the test wille soon!¡± When Mi Luo¡¯s voice fell, the void filled with stars shook slightly. After a few seconds, a suffocating aura of a ferocious beast appeared in the void. Xia Pingan looked towards a space in the distance. He saw that space was like the surface of the water. In the ripples, the head was hundreds of meters in size. The head was full of hard scales. The head was full of thorns. The head was long. Sixteen eyes were terrifying monsters. He crawled out of the void bit by bit. The monster¡¯s appearance was a little frightening. It looked like a walking dinosaur. Its body was over a thousand meters tall, and its entire body was filled with oppression. When the monster came out, Xia Pingan could see blood flowing out of the monster¡¯s mouth. There were also iplete human-shaped bodies that were chewed and swallowed by the monster. This scene made Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart tighten slightly. This was because those who could enter the Flood Dragon God Cave were at least high-level Godly Venerable Rank experts. Ordinary Godly Venerable Rank experts did not have the qualifications to enter this ce at all. The remains in the monster¡¯s mouth seemed to indicate that this monster had just devoured a Godly Venerable Rank expert from the outside before returning. The monster didn¡¯t expect to see two strangers here. For a moment, it was stunned. Then, it turned its head and scanned the surrounding void. When it found that there was no Absolute Beginning pneuma here, it roared at Xia Pingan and Mi Luo. ¡°My Absolute Beginning Yuan QL.Despicable crawling humans, how did you get in¡­It was impossible for anyone toe in here¡­ Where did you hide my Primordial QL.Give me back the Primordial Qi¡­ I¡¯m going to kill all of you¡­¡± A rough and hoarse voice appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo¡¯s consciousness. Then, the monster with bloodshot eyes opened its bloody mouth and roared, charging straight at Xia Pingan and Mi Luo.. Chapter 1142 - 1142: Chaos Dragon Chapter 1142: Chaos Dragon Trantor: 549690339 The monster was simply too terrifying. As soon as it opened its mouth, its violent and unpleasant roar shook the entire starry sky, causing everyone¡¯s internal organs to tremble. It was so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. If an ordinary Demigod or Rank One or Rank Two Hierarch was here, its roar would have injured their internal organs. Moreover, its huge mouth would produce a strong spatial attraction force. The entire space would be sticky in an instant. The mouth of the giant beast was like a whirlpool in the water. Even from a very long distance, it would pull people down into its mouth. Not to mention its body, the momentum it gave off was like a mountain crashing down like lightning. Faced with this ferocious monster that was charging at them, Xia Pingan and Mi Luo flew back lightly, trying to increase the distance between them and the monster. ¡°Be careful. This is an Archaic vicious beast, the Chaos Dragon. Its strength is alreadyparable to a Rank Nine Supreme God¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s voice sounded in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. Then, she pointed at the monster. As Mi Luo pointed, thousands of lightning bolts exploded in the starry void. Countless bolts of lightning struck the Chaos Dragon¡¯s body, causing it to look like a me in the air. Lightning shed, and colorful lights were especially dazzling. However, the Chaos Dragon¡¯s body was too strong. The lightning bolts that struck its body did not even damage its scales. Instead, it stimted its endless ferocity. With a loud roar, its sharp ws wed at the two of them. Although the Chaos Dragon was still tens of thousands of meters away from them, the moment its ws reached them, ice mountains as sharp as des and arrows immediately fell from the sky and smashed down on their heads. ¡°Ke ke, this Chaos Dragon is really thick-skinned. It is actually able to control water-type energy. Interesting¡­¡± Xia Pingan lightly stomped his foot. He and Mi Luo instantly teleported tens of thousands of meters away, dodging the Chaos Dragon¡¯s attack once again. If this Chaos Dragon was some other Primordial Fierce Beast that wasparable to a Ninth Level Hierarch, Xia Pingan might have been a little nervous. However, judging from its appearance, it had scales on its body and the word ¡®dragon¡¯ in its name. Its body also had the characteristics of the Dragon n. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t have to worry about it. He cultivated the King Roc Secret Technique. He could easily suppress this Archaic vicious beast and eat this Chaos Dragon to death. ¡°Despicable human, my Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi¡­That¡¯s my Primordial Qi¡­ 1 have been protecting the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi for countless years¡­It¡¯s mine¡­My¡­ Give it back to me¡­ I want to tear you apart¡­ I¡¯ll eat you all¡­¡± The Chaos Dragon roared, and the violent and furious consciousness appeared in Xia Pingan and Mi Luo¡¯s consciousness again. It rushed over again and wed at the two of them. This time, what appeared next to Xia Pingan and Mi Luo were endless mes that surged like waves from all directions. The me was a strange ck color. It was extremely hot and had terrifying corrosive properties. As the me appeared, the space around Xia Pingan and Mi Luo started to distort. ¡± Apart from being able to control water, the Chaos Dragon can also control fire. This fire is the Seven Poison Fierce Fire, refined from its natural violent and vicious aura. Even a Demigod would be burned to death if they came into contact with it. Even if an ordinary Supreme God came into contact with it, they would be injured by greed, anger, obsession, slowness, doubt, sorrow, and fear. It would be difficult for them to meditate, and it would be easy for them to go berserk¡­¡± Mi Luo said softly. She looked like a fairy descending from the heavens. Her long dress fluttered in the wind. She elegantly made a hand gesture, and the shadow of a colorful phoenix tail feather appeared behind her. The phoenix tail feather swept across and absorbed all the surging Seven Poison Fires. ¡± Speaking of which, this Chaos Dragon is quite pitiful. It should be a single dog. It can¡¯t absorb the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi and can only watch helplessly. If it could absorb the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi, it might have be a Beast God by now.¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he gently swung his fist and shattered a few more sharp ice mountains that came crashing towards him. He suddenly understood why the Chaos Dragon was so furious. He had guarded the treasure at home for who knew how many billions of years, but he could only look at it but not eat it. He had just gone out and returned to see that the treasure was gone, and the thief was still there. Anyone would go crazy. ¡± Single dog, hehe, this is an interesting way of saying it. This big guy is obviously a dragon, how can it bepared to a dog¡­¡± At this moment, Mi Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with an intoxicating charm. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just an analogy. It¡¯s actually very difficult for a dog to be single. There are too few Primordial Fierce Beasts like the Chaos Dragon. In this aspect, it¡¯s actually inferior to a dog. For example, this fellow in front of us has been here for countless billions of years, but it might not have seen what a female Chaos Dragon looks like¡­¡± The golden lotus beneath Xia Pingan¡¯s feet bloomed, and he and Mi Luo easily pulled away from the Chaos Dragon. The Chaos Dragon was already intelligent and could understand humannguage. It realized that its unique skill was useless against Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo. These adulterous couple were actually fighting with it while flirting and humiliating it. The Chaos Dragon was even more furious. Its two sharp ws kept waving. In the void of the stars, ice mountains and sea of fire appeared one after another and bombarded the two of them. The Chaos Dragon¡¯s bloody mouth kept biting and devouring them. It activated a secret technique and wanted to eat the two of them. The entire starry void was stirred up by this dragon, and it was filled with turbulent currents and mes and ice that were being carried by the turbulent currents like a tornado. However, Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo both had secret techniques and were skilled in spatial teleportation. They were also very powerful, so the Chaos Dragon¡¯s unique skills were unable to do anything to them. Actually, this Chaos Dragon was unlucky. Xia Pingan and Mi Luo were both top-notch powers. As they had just lit the eighth wisp of divine me, their strength had increased greatly. Additionally, their secret methods could restrain it. Xia Pingan hadn¡¯t used his secret method of king roc yet. However, Mi Luo¡¯s secret method had the features of phoenixes. As soon as the tail feathers appeared, all the mes would be absorbed. ¡°I know you¡¯ve gained wisdom and can understand our words. The Absolute Beginning pneuma is a treasure of heaven and earth. It doesn¡¯t belong to anyone and it¡¯s not something you can absorb. We absorbed the Absolute Beginning pneuma because of the destiny of the Great Path. It has nothing to do with you.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said directly to the Chaos Dragon. To be honest, Xia Ping ¡®an felt that the Chaos Dragon was a little pitiful. It had been a treasure guarded by a single dog for countless years, but it had finally be a gift for others. Moreover, the Chaos Dragon was also a strange beast born from heaven and earth. It was not easy for the heavens to leave a trace of its bloodline. Therefore, Xia Ping¡¯ an had not used the secret technique of King Roc to kill it. He only wanted to let the Chaos Dragon vent its anger and let everyone go their separate ways. ¡°The Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi is mine¡­My¡­¡± The Chaos Dragon was still as violent and furious as an erupting volcano. mes were spewing out of its nostrils, and its voice filled with killing intent and anger kept roaring in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness.¡± I¡¯m going to eat you all¡­¡± Tear you apart¡­And¡­ I¡¯m not a dog¡­ Bastard¡­ Bastard¡­ I¡¯m not a dog¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you¡­ Eat you¡­¡± Xia Pingan raised his eyebrows. This guy was like a crazy demon, and he couldn¡¯t talk properly. ¡°Forget it. Since there is no way to help, I will just kill him¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as she spoke to Xia Pingan. Her aura rose, and the ck zither appeared in her hand. As soon as the zither appeared, the power of the Great Path, which was her natal divine weapon, immediately spread out in the starry void, suppressing the chaotic aura of the Chaos Dragon. The Chaos Dragon couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Compared to before they entered the Flood Dragon God Cave, Mi Luo¡¯s natal divine weapon seemed to be much stronger. The ck color on the zither seemed even more profound, as if it could suck everything in. The phoenix head on the zither was even more vivid. The gorgeous patterns and feathers on the phoenix began to appear on the zither. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Leave it to me. I have a secret technique to deal with it¡­¡± Mi Luo nodded. Good, be careful!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an nodded his head gently. Looking at the Chaos Dragon that was charging at them again, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s figure shed and a golden lotus bloomed in the void again. He crossed a distance of more than 100,000 meters and appeared on the Chaos Dragon¡¯s head in an instant. On the Chaos Dragon¡¯s head, there were all kinds of spikes and thick scales. Xia Pingan felt like he was standing in a forest full of steel thorns. The spikes on the Chaos Dragon¡¯s head were much taller than him. The Chaos Dragon also felt that Xia Pingan was on top of its head. It roared and raised its sharp ws, wanting to grab Xia Pingan. Xia Ping ¡®an pursed his lips and did not say anything. He punched the Chaos Dragon¡¯s head. Xia Ping¡¯ an had used brute force in this punch, and he had even activated a trace of the power of his Ming King Seamless Divine Body. His Ming King Seamless Divine Body had already reached the first realm, and Xia Ping ¡®an wanted to see how strong it was. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A terrifying loud noise shook the entire void. The space under Xia Pingan¡¯s fist seemed to be copsing. The surrounding light was distorted and concentrated on the trajectory of Xia Pingan¡¯s fist. As for the Chaos Dragon¡¯s huge body, under Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, a huge wave-shaped vibration was directly transmitted from the Chaos Dragon¡¯s head to its tail. Its scales, bones, muscles, qi, blood, and meridians were all shaking violently. The Chaos Dragon opened its bloody mouth. It was even smashed into pieces by a punch. Even its iparably hard teeth were shattered under this unimaginable force.. Chapter 1144 - 1144: Netherworld City Chapter 1144: Netherworld City Trantor: 549690339 With a wave of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, the Chaos Dragon was kept into his Divine Kingdom. Since it had already been subdued, it could be said that it was no different from a summoned creature. Moreover, its strength wasparable to a Rank Nine Hierarch. If it was properly trained, it would definitely be of great use in the future. If the Chaos Dragon hadn¡¯t encountered him, anyone else, even a Rank Nine Supreme God, would be dreaming if they wanted to subdue this Primordial Fierce Beast. This big fellow was a bit of a hindrance to him now, not to mention that it was seriously injured. Xia Pingan decided to throw it into the Divine Kingdom first and let it recuperate. ¡°Congrattions, I didn¡¯t expect you to subdue the Chaos Dragon!¡±Mi Luo had already flown over with a smile on her face. She sized up Xia Pingan with a curious and yful gaze.¡± Young Master Chan¡¯s luck is simply invincible. It¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble if I¡¯m with you!¡± ¡°Lucky, lucky. The secret technique I cultivated just so happened to be able to restrain it, so I subdued it along the way. 1 saw that its skin was thick and tough, and it could be a great help in the future!¡±Xia Pingan said,¡± Speaking of luck, my luck seems to have always been good!¡± Of course, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s luck was not bad. It was too convenient to use the Heaven Stealing Technique well. He could¡¯ borrow ¡®some of the luck of anyone he disliked and the other party would not even notice it. For example, during thest battle, Xia Ping¡¯ an had not only taken away Du Yunji¡¯s natal divine weapon, but also a lot of Du Yunji¡¯s luck. Speaking of which, it seemed to be due to the blessing of all kinds of luck that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s process of igniting the divine me was abnormally fast. Thinking back, he was only a Rank Six Supreme God Realm expert when he first arrived in the Guixu Ruins Domain. In less than a year in reality, he was already a Rank Eight Supreme God Realm expert. This speed of advancement could really shock many people. ¡°That¡¯s true. This Primordial Fierce Beast has already gained intelligence. Its innate abilities have changed and it has endless potential. With a little enlightenment, it can turn into a human. In ancient times, many sessful Deities had the tradition of subduing various kinds of Fierce Beasts and Divine Beasts as their mounts, servants, or even disciples. In the future, these Divine Beasts and Fierce Beasts can also ascend to be Beast Gods and be a great help to you after you ascend to God.¡±Mi Luo lightly shook her head, her tone was somewhat envious. ¡°As long as the opportunityes, with your strength, it will be easy for you to subdue a divine bird!¡± ¡± I hope so! Mi Luo looked at the starry void in front of her and pointed at the scales and blood of the Chaos Dragon floating in the void.¡± These things on the Chaos Dragon are all treasures. If they were in other ces, many people would fight for them. Don¡¯t waste them!¡±¡± Not to mention the scales on the Chaos Dragon, even Xia Pingan and Mi Luo¡¯s God Spirit Skills couldn¡¯t break them. The armor made from these scales was like having anotheryer of protection on top of the God Body. Even for experts like Xia Pingan and Mi Luo, it was very useful. They couldn¡¯t be underestimated. As for the Chaos Dragon¡¯s blood, every drop of blood contained terrifying spiritual qi and vitality. It was shining in the starry void like a flowing gxy, and it was constantly changing into the shapes of birds and beasts. If the Chaos Dragon¡¯s blood was used to make medicine, it would definitely be extraordinary. Even if the Chaos Dragon swallowed its own blood, its body and injuries would recover quickly. With a wave of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand, all the scales and blood in the starry void were collected into his Divine Kingdom. As for those scales, he would keep them for now. He would let the Chaos Dragon in the God Nation cooperate with the craftsmen in the Mohist Divine Hall of Traps to make two sets of scales for him. It would be an additionalyer of protection. This protection was also very necessary. It might save his life at a critical moment. After advancing to Rank Seven, he had stopped using the Taboo Armor. To a Hierarch God who had ignited seven divine mes, he didn¡¯t need the Taboo Armor to break through the taboos of thews of this world and gain the ability tomunicate with thews of the world. Wearing the Taboo Armor was actually a barrier, and it felt like scratching an itch on a boot. AssetTaboo, AssuranceAssuranceAssuranceAssuranceAssuranceAssuranceAssuranceAssuranceAs At this stage, everyone was alreadypeting on the strength of their divine body and natal divine weapon. They were already considering the level of the apotheosis. Those forbidden armors that came from the ancient gods as a transition had gradually left the world of experts at this stage. As for the blood, he would let the Chaos Dragon swallow it to recover some of its vitality. If he wanted it, he could just ask the Chaos Dragon to give him some fresh dragon blood. How could the Chaos Dragon refuse? The matters in the void of the were settled in the blink of an eye. The two of them flew to the side of the vortex-shaped spatial door. ¡°I wonder where this door leads to. It won¡¯t let us leave the Serpent God Cave directly, right?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡°ording to my previous experience in entering the Serpent God Cave, since we¡¯ve passed this stage, there¡¯s a high chance that there¡¯s another ce in the Serpent God Cave behind this spatial door. The Serpent God Cave is like a maze with thousands of secret realms. As long as there¡¯s a door and a passage, we¡¯ll still be in the Serpent God Cave. On the other hand, once the opportunity is exhausted, leaving the Serpent God Cave will only take an instant¡­¡± Mi Luo exined. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see what¡¯s behind this door!¡± Xia Pingan and Mi Luo smiled at each other. In the next second, the two of them jumped into the vortex-shaped portal and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was as if their bodies were spinning in a ck and white kaleidoscope. In the blink of an eye, the two of themnded on the ground. The scene in front of them had changed. The surroundings of the two of them were bustling. They were actually on a street in the city. However, the people walking on the street were not living people, but skeletons. These skeletons were wearing clothes, shoes, and socks. They walked on the street like living people, doing business. Some pushed carts, some drove carts, and some set up stalls to sell all kinds of things. Those women who were wearing women¡¯s dresses and had their hair tied up in a bun or holding children¡¯s hands looked like skeletons. Two green fireflies were flickering in their eyes. This scene was hair-raising. Looking closely at the surrounding streets, houses, and things sold by the merchants, they were all made of paper. However, the walking skeletons turned a blind eye to the two people who suddenly appeared in the city. They were not surprised at all and continued to do their own things. Fortunately, Xia Ping ¡®an had seen many scenes. Although the scene before him was strange, it was not considered shocking to him. He was only slightly surprised and curious. He knew the secret technique to control these skeletons, and there was more than one. Mi Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she blurted out three words,¡± Youming City¡­¡± ¡°What kind of ce is this Youming City?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Legend has it that the Netherworld City in the Flood Dragon God Cave was a fragment of a divine kingdom that was lost here by a fallen god billions of years ago.¡± ¡°I can see that the fallen god probably cultivated a secret technique of the Netherworld. That¡¯s why his divine kingdom is like this! ¡°As the two of them walked on the street, Xia Pingan looked at the strange scenes on the street as he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, but the strange thing about You Ming City is not inside the city, but outside the city?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it?¡± ¡°Legend has it that there¡¯s a supreme treasure in Netherworld City. The person who obtains it can see through the mysteries of time and master the ultimate secret technique of divination!¡± Hearing Mi Luo¡¯s words, Xia Pingan sucked in a breath of cold air. If there really was such a thing, the value of such a thing would beparable to a divine artifact. Its effects would be something that even ordinary divine artifacts couldn¡¯tpare to. ¡°Sister Mi Luo, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an still did not speak, but he heard a pleasant voice with a hint of surprise in his ears.. Chapter 1145 - 1145: Gathering of Experts Chapter 1145: Gathering of Experts Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman in a green dress standing on the roof of a distant street. She was looking over in surprise. That woman¡¯s hair is like a waterfall, elegant and agile, her face is like snow, like a halo, from the inside of the body, like a halo However, those who could enter this ce were at least Godly Venerable Rank-7 and above. The more harmless and casual that woman looked in this environment, the stronger she was. Xia Pingan was very clear about this. ¡°Sister Xiqing¡­¡± Following Mi Luo¡¯s call, the person in the green dress floated over like a cloud. With a single leap, she was already standing in front of Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since west met. Sister Mi Luo¡¯s cultivation has indeed improved greatly. She has already lit the eighth wisp of divine me¡­¡± The woman pulled Mi Luo¡¯s hand and looked at her affectionately. Her beautiful eyes were shining.¡± Especially my sister¡¯s God Body. You¡¯ve improved so much that I¡¯m jealous!¡±¡± ¡°Xiqing sister didn¡¯t light up the eight wisps of divine me, why envy me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. 1 was almost driven crazy by those old men at home. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find a chance to escape!¡±The woman called Xiqing wrinkled her nose cutely and her gaze fell on Xia Pingan.¡± Oh right, sister, who is this young master?¡± ¡°This is Dragon Rearing Cicada. Young Master Chan, I came to the Flood Dragon God Cave with you! ¡°Mi Luo introduced Xia Ping ¡®an to the woman, then introduced her to Xia Ping¡¯ an.¡± Sister Xiqing is the divine son of the Jiu ¡¯an family in the Tianxi constetion. You can just call her Xiqing!¡± Tianxi constetion? Xia Ping ¡®an racked his brain before he could find such a ce in his memory bank. This ce was not in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, but in the Godly Realm. Therefore, this woman had alsoe from the outside world to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. Looking at her, she looked like a good girl who had run away from home. ¡°What Deity? I¡¯m just a tool at home. I don¡¯t have any freedom at all. A bunch of people force me to cultivate every day. It¡¯s all about family, responsibility, and marriage. It¡¯s too boring.¡±The woman named Xiqing pouted and mumbled before she looked at Xia Pingan seriously.¡± You¡¯re the one who beat that bastard Du Yunji up and made him run away from the Ruins Capital?¡± ¡°Uh, it should be!¡± Xia Pingan rubbed his nose. ¡°That bastard Du Yunji likes to bully people. He should have been beaten up long ago. By the way, didn¡¯t I hear that you had just lit up seven wisps of divine mes? Why are you like sister Mi Luo and have already lit up the eighth wisp¡­¡± Xi Qing suddenly stopped as if she had thought of something. She tilted her head and looked at Mi Luo with a strange expression. Then, she looked at Xia Ping ¡®an and smiled mysteriously. Her eyes turned into crescent moons.¡± Sister Mi Luo, I¡¯ll just call Young Master Chan brother-inw. What do you think?¡±¡± Xia Pingan was speechless, but Mi Luo¡¯s face turned slightly red. She nced at Xia Pingan.¡± Sister Xiqing, don¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s not good if this gets out!¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? I¡¯ll beat up whoever objects!¡± Looking at the endless stream of skeletons on the streets, it was too weird for three living people to be chatting here. Moreover, the topic of conversation of Miss Xi Qing was a little awkward. Xia Pingan said,¡± This is not a ce to chat. Why don¡¯t we leave here first?¡±¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of the city first!¡±Mi Luo nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care. 1 just want to see what Netherworld City looks like. It¡¯s not fun here, so let¡¯s go!¡±Xiqing shook her head. The three of them didn¡¯t say anything else. They directly flew into the sky. After arriving in the sky, they found that Youming City upied arge area. One side of the city wall stretched for hundreds of miles. There were some viges outside the city where these skeletons lived. The sky of Youming City was gloomy. There was a trace of incense smell in the clouds. There were even some white and yellow paper money floating in the air. The sound of the Soul-summoning Bell could be heard faintly in the wind. It was like theherworld. The three of them flew to the east. When they flew out of Youming City, they could no longer see the skeletons on the ground. Instead, they saw barren hills. The three of them stopped in the sky. Mi Luo also asked Xi Qing. ¡°Sister Xiqing, I didn¡¯t ask you just now. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it rumored that the Origin God Hall appeared in the Sinkhole Domain a few days ago? So 1 ran away from home. 1 came to the Sinkhole Domain for a while and realized that the Origin God Hall didn¡¯t appear, so I wandered around. Then I heard that the Flood Dragon God Cave had opened, so I came. I heard that there were good treasures in the Flood Dragon God Cave, and many people woulde.¡± ¡°You obtained the divine flood dragon scale from the flood dragon god?¡± ¡°No, I just met a guy with a Flood Dragon God Scale on the way. That guy showed off his Flood Dragon God Scale to me and even wanted to plot against me. Hehe, I simply beat him up and snatched his Flood Dragon God Scale.¡±Xi Qing said righteously. Robbing and beating people up was amon urrence for her. This kind of violent tendency formed a sharp contrast with her smart and sweet image.¡± Right, Sister Mi Luo, 1 just met a lot of people. I heard them say that they were directly teleported here after entering the Flood Dragon God Cave.¡±¡± ¡°You said you met a lot of people here?¡±Mi Luo frowned slightly. ¡°Yeah, at least thirty to forty!¡±Xi Qing nodded. ¡°It seems like this time is different from the past. In the past, only one or two experts could enter the Nether Secret Realm. However, this time, there are many experts entering the Nether City Secret Realm. Many of them were teleported here as soon as they entered the Dragon God Cave.¡±Mi Luo said to Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡°Treasures can only be obtained by those who are fated and virtuous. If you really want to fight for it, then let¡¯s rely on our own abilities!¡± ¡°Sister Mi Luo, what treasure are you talking about?¡± Mi Luo didn¡¯t hide anything and repeated what she had told Xia Pingan just now.¡± No one knows exactly what that treasure is. It¡¯s just that there has always been such a rumor. Legend has it that there was a Dragon Bone Stele in Youming City that introduced the origin of that treasure. However, the Dragon Bone Stele in Youming City was destroyed by the people who first came to Youming City. The expert who destroyed the Dragon Bone Stele waster killed in a battle, so no one knows what that treasure is. Where should we start looking?¡± ¡± No wonder 1 heard from those people that it¡¯s very important to look for that treasure here.. Whoever gets that treasure will be able to master the ultimate secret method of divination and obtain a divine weapon of the Great Dao like the Chaos Origin Extreme Lock with the advantage of divination!¡±¡± Chapter 1146 - 1146: Treasure Gathering Golden Toad Chapter 1146: Treasure Gathering Golden Toad Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan immediately understood the situation after hearing what Xi Qing said. The Extreme Yuan Divine Hall was the core of the entire Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm because the Chaotic Extreme Yuan Lock was hidden there. The value of the Chaotic Extreme Yuan Lock was immeasurable. It was a Great Dao divine weapon that could affect the battle of gods. The reason why he had been chosen to participate in the mission to fight for the Primal Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock in the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm was because of his divination skills. ording to the previous information, only those who had mastered powerful divination skills could obtain the Primal Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock after entering the Primordial God Hall. Therefore, the situation in front of him suddenly becameplicated. ¡± It seems that Youming City has be the outpost for the Primal Chaos Extreme Source Lock. No wonder so many people can enter this ce. This is probably some kind of will before the appearance of the Ultimate Origin Sacred Hall¡­¡± Mi Luo said to Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan nodded and said in a deep voice,¡± Since we¡¯ve met, we have to fight for it!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an did not have any greedy thoughts about the Primal Chaos Origin Lock. He was not the only one who had been arranged by the Heavenly Dao Ruler to enter the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm to fight for the Primal Chaos Origin Lock. Even the gods were involved in this matter. However, since he had already encountered it, Xia Ping¡¯ an could not let the experts of the Demon God Ruler¡¯s side take the Primal Chaos Origin Lock away. Otherwise, it would be a disaster. He had to do his best. ¡°Hehe, how can 1 not participate in such a fun thing? That Primal Chaos Origin Extreme Lock is a Great Dao divine artifact!¡±Xiqing was also excited. ¡± Where did those people go before entering Netherworld City?¡±Xia Pingan asked Xi Qing. ¡°I saw them all leaving in that direction!¡±Xiqing pointed to the northeast. ¡°Some people who came to Youming City¡¯s Secret Realm found some mysterious writings and inscriptions in the deep mountains and valleys in the northeast of Youming City. Those who knew the information should have gone to the mountains in the northeast to look for the treasure!¡±Mi Luo said to Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look too!¡± Xia Pingan said. The two women looked at each other and nodded. The three of them did not dy and flew directly northeast. There was not much time. After flying for about four to five hundred miles, Xia Pingan saw the ¡± bustling¡± scene in the distant mountains. The rumbling sound echoed from afar, and the ground was clearly shaking. In the thin mist, over 10 giants as high as thousands of meters were looming over the mountain ridges. They moved very fast as they were rushing around like demolition teams. Some giants were ttening mountain peaks and smashing them apart brutally. Numerous huge mountains made of rocks were turned into powder by the iron fists of the giants while soil was scattered everywhere. Some giants were digging into the ground. The giant¡¯s hand stabbed into the ground and when it was pulled out, it was countless pieces of earth and stone. Such a scene was an eye-opener for Xia Pingan. F * ck, using such a method to find the so-called treasure was extremely simple and crude, but the momentum was also very scary. If the so-called treasure was hidden in the mountains or nearby underground, it was really possible for those ¡± giant excavators ¡± to find it. Besides those tall giants, there were also numerous summoned people and strange creatures searching the ground, valleys and caves in the mountains in the distance. Compared to giants, this seemed to be another way of searching. The mountain range covering tens of thousands of square miles was like a noisy construction site. In the distant sky, many experts could be seen floating in the sky, monitoring the situation on the ground. Those experts seemed to have their own territories. Each of them controlled about 100 square kilometers of mountains. Some of them even took out formation disks and covered the mountains below. They were doing their best in those mountains, hoping to filter every grain of sand on the ground. This scene made Pingan and Mi Luo look at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that the people who came here first would use such a method to search for treasures. ¡± The man in blue with a sword on his back is also a Rank Seven Hierarch on the God List, Lu Yangzi. I¡¯ve seen him twice before. The man sitting on a Silver Moon Wheel is also a Rank Eight Hierarch on the God List. His name is Lian Dakong. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so intense here¡­¡± As soon as Mi Luo arrived, she immediately saw a few familiar faces. She introduced them to Xia Ping ¡®an,¡± Many experts on the God Rankingse from the outer regions. There aren¡¯t many Ancient God bloodline families on the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable. The Spiritual Wilderness Mystic Realm is just a drop in the ocean in this Great Thousand World. There are countless peerless geniuses and experts outside the Spiritual Wilderness Mystic Realm, so they naturally far surpass the Spiritual Wilderness Mystic Realm. No matter how strong the bloodline inheritance of the Ancient God¡¯s bloodline family in the Spiritual Wilderness Mystic Realm is, it¡¯s impossible for them to have an advantage in the Investiture of the Gods. Otherwise, the Spiritual Wilderness Mystic Realm would have long been upied by the two rulers to cultivate experts. Even if they can¡¯t upy it, they willpletely turn into dust in the mes of war. How could it be the turn of the ancient god bloodline family to stand up!¡±Xia Pingan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Ancient God bloodline families are only a minority in this small world.¡± ¡°Sister Mi Luo, should we find a ce and try to dig out some treasures?¡±Xi Qing looked at the scene in the distant mountains. Her eyes lit up and she rubbed her hands.¡± How about we just watch from the side? We¡¯ll go and shoot whoever can dig out the treasure!¡± ¡°If a treasure appears in this ce, it will definitely not be hidden from the people nearby. Therefore, when the treasure appears, it will be the time for a big battle. Moreover, since it is a treasure in the mystic realm, it will definitely not be simply buried in the mountains or underground for people to dig and find. We are not in a hurry.¡±Mi Luo said confidently. Just as the three of them were conversing, a figure flew out from the mountain ridge under their feet and soared into the sky. This figure wore a lion mask and a wide ck robe. It was impossible to see his face clearly, and it was impossible to tell if he was male or female. However, there were eight halos behind his head, giving off the aura of a Rank Eight Hierarch God. ¡°The three of you, I¡¯ve set my eyes on the area within a hundred miles of the ground. I¡¯ve already marked it underground and am about to search for treasures. If the three of you want to find treasures, please don¡¯t go out!¡±The person who flew up said to the three of them in a hoarse voice. ¡°Hmph, the treasure you¡¯re looking for is yours. The sky doesn¡¯t belong to you, we¡¯re just passing by. Who wants to dig and push mountains with you?¡±Xiqing wrinkled her nose and rolled her eyes at the man. That person looked at the three of them and guessed that he was not an opponent, so he did not say anything. He just looked at the three of them warily, then took out a formation disk and threw it towards the ground. The formation disk bloomed like fireworks in the sky, and the colorful light covered arge area of more than 200 square kilometers on the ground. Then, that person waved his hand like the others and summoned two giants to descend into the mountains. Then, the two giants began to push the mountain peaks like bulldozers, breaking through the mountains and searching for treasures. ¡°This person is hiding his head and showing his tail. The Flood Dragon God will give him the Flood Dragon God Scale?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an also asked Mi Luo. ¡°Some flood dragon god scales will appear in the auction house for various reasons. As long as the price is high, they can be obtained. Therefore, many people whoe here might be experts who came from unknown ces!¡±Mi Luo replied. ¡°I see!¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan suddenly thought of something. His heart stirred and he immediately transmitted a message to the two of them.¡± I have a secret technique that can help you find treasures. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?!¡±¡± Xiqing was surprised at first, but then she became excited and almost danced.¡± Ah, there¡¯s a secret method to find treasures. I¡¯ve never seen such a secret method. Try it, try it!¡± Xia Pingan did not waste any time. The three of them flew out of the sky and found a valley tond in. ¡°What kind of secret technique can help me find treasures?¡±Xi Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask Mi Luo curiously. She had never heard of such a secret technique. If there was such a secret technique, then wouldn¡¯t the person who mastered it be like a god of wealth? ¡°Ahem, the thing I summoned is a little special. Don¡¯t be surprised!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an gave the two women a heads-up and took them seriously. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a toad the size of a calf with a golden body and bright eyes. ¡°Gugu¡­¡± The toad that he had summoned took a nce at Xia Pingan, and its face bulged as it let out a clear and loud cry. When she saw that Xia Ping ¡®an had summoned a toad, Xi Qing, who had her eyes wide open, was the first tough.¡± Why did you summon a golden toad? Can this toad find treasures?¡±¡± Not only Xi Qing, but Mi Luo was also surprised. She looked at the toad carefully but didn¡¯t see anything special about it. This toad was something that Xia Ping ¡®an had found in the Book of Horse Appreciation after fusing with the Realm Pearl that he had obtained from the ¡± Searching for a Horse ording to the Map ¡°. Previously, Xia Ping¡¯ an did not know what use this toad had. After summoning it, he threw it into his Divine Kingdom. However, what surprised him was that when this toad wandered around his Divine Kingdom, it would always find gold mines and some precious things in the wild and bring them back. Later on, Xia Pingan had someone bury some of the treasures and money in the warehouse in the wild. When the toad was released, the toad was actually able to find the treasures and money buried underground. It was simply miraculous. It was only then that Xia Ping ¡®an realized that the toad he summoned was not an ordinary toad, but a Treasure Gathering Golden Toad. ¡°Let it try and you¡¯ll know¡­¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said, then gently patted the head of the Treasure Treasure Golden Toad. The Treasure Gathering Golden Toad ¡°Gugu Gugu¡­¡± After letting out a cry, it hopped in a direction outside the valley. With a sh of golden light, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad could hop hundreds of meters away. Its speed was not slow at all¡­. Chapter 1147 - 1147: Extreme Emperor Chapter 1147: Extreme Emperor Trantor: 549690339 After releasing the Treasure Trove Golden Toad, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad had been jumping around in the mountains. Xia Pingan and the other two followed behind the Treasure Trove Golden Toad. After more than 20 minutes, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad stopped in a valley. Half of the mountain in the valley had been shattered, and there were rocks and soil everywhere. Both ends of the valley were blocked by the shattered mountain. It was probably caused by someone searching for treasures a long time ago. There were only some weeds growing in disorder. Aftering here, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad was not in a hurry to leave. It just hopped in the valley for a few times as it looked around. Closely after that, it hopped onto a piece of withered grass. After taking two steps forward, ity down and croaked while its two forelimbs and two hind limbs kept digging the soil on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it had dug a pit on the ground. A bizarre halo of ck and yellow rose from the golden body of the Treasure Trove Golden Toad in the pit. Then, the soil under it automatically rolled up, and arge pit gradually became more and more obvious under it. The things buried in the soil automatically rolled out from under the soil¡­ ¡°All, this giant toad actually has an innate Earth Maniption Spell?¡±Xiqing said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a natural control technique for water and earth elements, but it can¡¯t be used in battle!¡±Xia Pingan exined. In less than two minutes, the mud around the Treasure Trove Golden Toad had already piled up like a small mountain. Under the Treasure Trove Golden Toad, there was already a huge pit that was dozens of meters deep. When the mud stopped rolling, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad croaked and jumped out of the pit. It jumped directly to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and rubbed its head against Xia Pingan¡¯s leg. Then, it raised its head and spat out a ck ball from its mouth. ¡°This toad really found a treasure?¡±Xiqing shouted,¡± What is this ck ball?¡± ¡°This is the Nether Pearl!¡± Looking at the ck ball, Mi Luo squinted and took a deep breath. ¡°Sister Mi Luo, is this the Nether Pearl?¡± ¡± Yes, this is the Pearl of the Nether World. This Pearl of the Nether World is made of the Five Yin Qi in the Earth Fiend. It is useless to ordinary summoners and even harmful to them. However, for summoners who cultivate the Netherworld, this is a rare treasure. This pearl should be a natural treasure in the Mystery Land of the Nether World City. Because it is buried underground and has the nature of earth, it is very difficult to find! ¡°Mi Luo exined. Xi Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled as she moved closer to Xia Pingan. She gave Xia Pingan a harmless smile and said in a sweet voice,¡± Brother Chan, I¡¯ve never seen this before. Can 1 touch it?¡±¡± Xia Pingan looked at the ck pearl in his hand and passed it to Xiqing.¡± Take a look!¡± Xi Qing looked at the Nether Pearl in her hand and returned it to Xia Ping ¡®an. However, when she looked at the toad again, her gaze waspletely different. Seeing that the Treasure Trove Golden Toad was still lying at his feet and looking at him pitifully, Xia Ping ¡®an stretched out his hand, and a divine crystal with hundreds of points of divine power appeared in his hand. The Treasure Trove Golden Toad took a look at the divine crystal in Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s hand and croaked again. Then, it stuck out its tongue and swallowed the divine crystal. It rubbed against Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s feet twice, seeming very happy. ¡°This toad can eat divine crystals?¡± ¡°Yes, if it doesn¡¯t consume divine crystals, it will need to recover for a few days to find another treasure!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of this toad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Treasure Trove Golden Toad!¡± Just as Xi Qing was asking questions, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad had already jumped up and jumped in another direction. Xia Pingan and the other two continued to follow. ¡°Perhaps we can really find the treasure in the Youming City¡¯s secret realm by following this Treasure Gathering Golden Toad!¡±Mi Luo was confident now. After finding the Nether Pearl, the Treasure Trove Toad continued to jump toward the uninhabited mountain range in the west, getting further and further away from the ces that were being¡± forcefully demolished ¡± and ¡± searched ¡± by the giants. In the following 3 days, the Treasure Gathering Golden Toad didn¡¯t disappoint them. They found a mine cave which contained a lot of natural purple gold, a buried God¡¯s secret treasure and a pile of over 10,000 immortal crystals in the endless mountain ridges. The natural purple gold in the mine was hundreds of meters deep underground. It weighed hundreds of tons. Xia Pingan collected it casually. After opening the God¡¯s Secret Treasure, he found a delicate blue flying sword inside. This flying sword was a precious item for summoners below demi-gods; however, for powerhouses like Xia Pingan, such amon offensive weapon was useless. This item could only prove that the Treasure Trove Toad could indeed find these treasures in the wilderness. On the third day, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad had brought the three of them to a deste mountain range where there was no sign of human habitation within a thousand miles. After arriving here, the Treasure Trove Golden Toad did not leave. It justy on the ground and croaked at Xia Pingan. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this Treasure Trove Golden Toad? Why isn¡¯t it leaving? Why isn¡¯t it taking out the things underground?¡±Xiqing asked. Xia Pingan also scanned the surrounding mountains. The mountains here did not look any different from the surrounding mountains. The mountains were made of grayish-ck rocks, and there was not much soil. The peaks were like bamboo shoots that had emerged from the ground, sharp and sharp, piercing straight into the sky. It looked like a barrennd. The only difference between this ce and the other ces was that there was very little soil on the ground. The ground was extremely hard. It was a thickyer of rock simr to that of the Basalt. The rockyer covered the entire surface of the ground and was very hard. ¡°This Treasure Trove Golden Toad might have discovered something underground. That thing is deep underground and might be veryrge. It can¡¯t take that thing out, right?¡±Mi Luo looked at the Treasure Trove Golden Toad and said. ¡°Gugu¡­¡± The Treasure Trove Golden Toad actually nodded after hearing Mi Luo¡¯s words. ¡°Do I really have to break the ground?¡±Xi Qing was excited.¡± If you want to summon a giant, let me do it. The giant 1 summon has the earth and wind attributes. It¡¯s much more powerful than the ones summoned by ordinary people!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something big underground, let¡¯s see if there are any clues or if we can enter the underground passage first!¡±As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he fed the Treasure Trove Golden Toad a divine crystal before putting it away. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we use a spell to break open the ground, themotion will be too big. It might attract people from other ces!¡± ¡°Sister Mi Luo is right. Let¡¯s split up and search¡­¡± Then, the three of them split up and searched the area. In less than ten minutes, Xia Pingan heard Xi Qing¡¯s excited voice from ten thousand meters away.¡± Come over and take a look. Is there something here?¡±¡± Xia Pingan quickly rushed to the ce where Xi Qing had discovered something. It was near the top of a mountain. There was a huge ck rock that was more than ten meters tall. The rock had been weathered a little severely. The surface of the rock was wrapped in thick ancient vines. It looked no different from other rocks. After the warriors summoned by Xi Qing pulled down the ancient vines that covered the rock, two huge runes appeared on the rock. In Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, those two runes were the two characters of ¡°Emperor Extreme¡± in Xiao Zhuan. ¡°Sister Mi Luo, you¡¯re also proficient in runes. What do these two runes mean?¡±Xiqing asked. Mi Luo¡¯s expression was solemn as she pointed at the word ¡¯emperor¡¯ in the ¡¯emperor¡¯ and said said,¡±I only know this divine talisman. This divine talisman is rarely seen. It has the meaning of the sunrise the earth. It¡¯s the image of the emperor and the gods¡­¡± Of course, Mi Luo didn¡¯t know about Xiao Zhuan and Chinese characters, so her understanding of the Divine Talisman was indirect. She couldn¡¯t be as straightforward as Xia Ping ¡®an. Mi Luo said and nced at Xia Ping¡¯ an. She knew that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s attainments in talismans were far above hers. The meaning of these two runes together was extremely powerful!¡±Xia Pingan stared at the two words and said. He was not sure what the two words ¡®Extreme Emperor¡¯ meant. However, the supreme treasure of Youming City was actually rted to divination. The two words ¡®Extreme Emperor¡¯ also made Xia Ping ¡®an vaguely think of a person. At this moment, a sinister voice suddenly sounded in the sky. ¡°Hahaha, 1 didn¡¯t expect to catch you here again. This time, let¡¯s see where the two of you can run!¡± Xia Pingan raised his head and saw that in the distant sky, 70,000 to 80,000 meters away, there were three figures rapidly flying towards them. One of the three figures had an imposing aura. He was wearing a ck cloak, and his entire body was covered in a dark green hard cuticryer. On his head, there were two huge horns, blood-red eyeballs, golden-red sclers, and a pair of wings covered in strange blood-red runes on his back. There were nine blood-red holy halos behind his head. It was the Rank Nine God Venerable clone of the God of ck Feathers that he had encountered in the Serpent God Cave. He had not expected to meet him here. The two figures beside the clone had eight blood-red halos behind their heads, and they were flying with huge wings. They were obviously level 8 Venerable God wing demons, but it was unknown whether they were the clone of the God of ck Feathers. Mi Luo had guessed that the God of ck Feathers ¡®Type 9 clone was waiting for help, and she was right. ¡°Go to hell¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the Type 9 Supreme God clone waved his hand, and a bolt of lightning descended from the sky towards the three of them, taking the lead in attacking them. The three of them flew up, and the lightningnded on the mountain peak, directly razing half of the mountain peak to the ground. The stone tablet with the words ¡°Imperial Extreme¡± was also turned into dust by the lightning.. Chapter 1148 - 1148: The Might of the Giant Tower Chapter 1148: The Might of the Giant Tower Trantor: 549690339 The moment the clone of the God of ck Feathersunched his attack, the two level 8 Venerable God wing demons alsounched their attacks. One of them pped his wings, and a pair of huge metal wings appeared behind him. Every single feather on the wings was made of metal, shing with red light and strange runes. As the Type 8 Hierarch pointed out, thousands of feathers flew out of the wings, like blood red arrows, shooting towards the three of them, drawing thousands of blood red lines in the sky. The entire sky seemed to have been cut open by the wind. At the same time, the other Type 8 Winged Demon Divine Lord threw out a huge bronze skull. It was as big as a house in the air. After throwing it out, the eyes of the huge bronze skull shone brightly. The entire skull started to burn like a blood-red sun. It flew into the sky and lit up the sky within thousands of square kilometers. Then, it sprinkled mes towards the three people. At first, the mes were like rain, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into thousands of streams of mes. With terrifying heat, they swept towards the three of them from all directions in the sky. Under the high temperature of the mes, the rocks on the surrounding mountains instantly melted and turned into dark redva that flowed to the ground. The moment the two Type 8 Winged Demon Gods made their move, Xia Ping ¡®an knew that they were not the clones of the ck Feather God, but the top experts of the Demon Race. That was because the things they had made were the huge metal wings and the bronze skull. They were all Life Source Divine Artifacts, and the clones of the ck Feather God did not have any. At this moment, there was no nonsense. There was only one word-war! Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t even think about his opponent¡¯s attack. He charged forward and roared. His iron fist was like a mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, he punched three times in a row. One of his punchesnded on the God of ck Feathers¡¯ clone, the second on the thousands of blood-red arrows, and the third on the skeleton that was spewing mes in the sky. After advancing to Rank Eight Supreme God Realm, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Divine Emperor Fist was different from before. Every time he punched, a golden mountain would smash towards his opponent, and hepletely ignored the distance. The first golden mountain appeared directly above the head of the God of ck Feathers ¡®clone. This punch actually attacked three people directly. The second golden mountain blocked the thousands of blood-red arrows. As for the third golden mountain, it directly sted towards the burning bronze skull in the sky. At first, the clone of the God of ck Feather still had a cruel and disdainful smile on his face. He also punched at the golden mountain above his head, but as soon as the two forces came into contact, his expression suddenly changed. The power, texture, and power of this punch werepletely different from when he fought with Xia Pingan. The power was almost ten times stronger, and there was also a strong and majestic power mixed in it that made his heart tremble. ¡°Boom¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± Three loud thunderps rang out in the sky, shaking the surroundings. The gushing airflow and shock wave formed a ring in the air and spread out in all directions. The three demon experts who were rushing over were stopped by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s punch and were sent back a thousand meters. The thousands of red arrows that tore through space were like flowing lights that crashed into a mountain. After producing thousands of nking sounds, the path that was originally unstoppable had no choice but to be twisted. Even though the bronze skull in the sky had already spat out countless mes to refine the golden mountain that Xia Pingan had sted out, it was still knocked back by the golden mountain. The mes that were sprayed out were instantly broken¡­ All of this happened in the blink of an eye. When Xia Pingan rushed forward to meet the enemy, Mi Luo pulled Xi Qing back to a safe distance from the first attack of the clone of God of ck Feathers. ¡°Sister Xiqing, this is a grudge between me, Young Master Chan, and the Demon Race. It has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly¡­¡± Mi Luo said to Xi Qing and immediately rushed towards Xia Ping ¡®an. Her natal weapon was already in her hand. Just as the thousands of red lights were about to reach Xia Pingan, a murderous look shed in Mi Luo¡¯s eyes. He plucked a zither string, and a water-like ripple immediately spread out in the void beside Xia Pingan. It was like an invisible space shield that repelled the red lights. Mi Luo plucked it again, and a ck line fell from the head of the winged demon god who had a metal pair of wings. The space was torn apart. It directly extended to the head of the Winged Demon Divine Lord. The Winged Devil Hierarch¡¯s expression also changed drastically. The metal wings on his back curled up to protect his head and body. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The five-colored light exploded on the body and metal wings of the Winged Demon God. He was sent flying to the ground by Mi Luo, creating a huge pit the size of a football field. ¡°Sister Mi Luo, if you let me go at this time, 1 will be angry. 1 am also quite good at fighting¡­¡± Xi Qing pouted and said. Her figure shed and she rushed to the front. Xi Qing took out a green lotus flower that was still attached to the stem and waved it in the air. A green ripple appeared on the surface of the bronze skeleton that was spraying mes. The green ripple enveloped the ferocious bronze skeleton. The mes spurted out by the bronze skeleton were immediately isted by the ripple in a fixed space. The mes were extinguished as soon as they touched the blue water. Throwing out the bronze skull head and the winged demon god saw this scene, two blood-red eyes locked on the green lotus in Xiqing¡¯s hand, the eyes bloomed with greed,¡±Ten Thousand Holy Green Stalk Lotus Lotus¡­¡± Hand it over and 1¡¯11 spare your life¡­¡± As he spoke, the Winged Demon Deity¡¯s figure shed and actually chased after Xi Qing. ¡°Hehe, you stinky duck egg with wings. If you want thisdy¡¯s Life Source Divine Artifact, let¡¯s see if you have the ability¡­¡± Xi Qing giggled and started to fight with the Winged Devil Hierarch. In an instant, the six of them split into three pairs in the void. Each of them locked onto an opponent and began to fight fiercely. ¡°Even if you lit the eighth wisp of divine me, you will die today. Let¡¯s see where you can hide!¡±The clone of the God of ck Feathers roared in anger. In a sh, he had already crossed tens of thousands of meters and instantly closed the distance between him and Xia Pingan. His mountain-like sharp ws brought with them endless mes and ck fog as they tore through the void and grabbed at Xia Pingan. This was the w that had injured Xia Pingan before he entered the Serpent God Cave. However,pared to that day, the power of this w was 50% greater. The mes and ck fog on the w covered the sky and the sun, instantly sealing off all of Xia Pingan¡¯s escape routes. Anyone who saw it would tremble and feel a sense of hopelessness. ¡°Today, 1¡¯11 kill the god¡¯s clone here¡­¡± Facing this terrifying attack, Xia Ping ¡®an also roared angrily. He raised his fist and punched towards the demonic w. In this punch, Xia Ping¡¯ an tried to mobilize 10% of the power of the Ming King Infinite Divine Body into his body for the first time. Then, he also integrated 10% of the power of the Divine Prison Tower into his fist. He wanted to see how powerful the 10% of the power of the Ming King Infinite Divine Body and the 10% of the power of the tower were. An opponent like the clone of the God of ck Feathers was the best target for him to test the power of his godly body and his natal godly weapon. But in the next second, Xia Ping ¡®an was stunned. Because of this punch, Xia Ping¡¯ an felt that the surrounding space and time seemed to have slowed down a lot. Everything around him became slow motion, especially the attack of the clone of the God of ck Feathers. It seemed very powerful just now, but now, it felt like it was nothing. In that seemingly slow illusion of time and space, Xia Ping ¡®an smashed the demonic w with a punch. The power of the demonic w was reflected on Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Xia Ping ¡®an felt that his body, bones, and blood vessels were only slightly shaken. He didn¡¯t feel injured or unbearable at all. However, the power of the Divine Prison Tower that he punched out was like a hot knife cutting through tofu. It instantly went through the demonic w and hit the body of the God of ck Feathers¡¯ clone. It was like using an iron rod to pierce a weak bubble. Then, Xia Ping ¡®an saw one of the arms of the God of ck Feather¡¯s clone, starting from the finger, all the way to the palm, forearm, arm, shoulder, and the entire body, turn into ashes bit by bit. Itpletely shattered into dregs and turned into a cloud of blood mist. The blood mist seemed to have some changes and wanted to struggle to be a human. However, the aftershock of the Divine Incarcerate Tower¡¯s power turned the blood mist into ashes in the blink of an eye. Not a single bit was left, and it scattered in the air. In the end, that look of shock, astonishment, and fear seemed to have frozen on the face of the clone of the God of ck Feather. Finally, it froze in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes, and then became an illusion in the interweaving of time and space. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The terrifying shockwave shook the void, and the Type 9 Supreme God Realm clone of the God of ck Feathers was directly sted into pieces by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, dissipating in the sky.. Chapter 1149 - 1149: Invincible After Breaking Out of the Cocoon Chapter 1149: Invincible After Breaking Out of the Cocoon Trantor: 549690339 This¡­ This was¡­Was the Ming King¡¯s Seamless Divine Body and the true terror of the Divine Prison Tower? At this moment, Xia Pingan felt as if time had stopped. The specks of dust that the clone of the God of ck Feathers had turned into were still floating in front of his eyes. Xia Pingan was shocked. Everything before him felt like a dream to him. It felt unreal and illusory. The one that he had smashed into pieces with a single punch was not an ordinary cultivator, but a Level Nine Supreme God Realm clone of a god! Even if the clone wasn¡¯t a top-tier Supreme God or didn¡¯t have a Life Source Divine Weapon, it was still a Supreme God. The clone¡¯sbat strength should be at least average among Supreme Gods of the same level. It was a dream that many people couldn¡¯t reach and a peak existence that many experts looked up to. However, at this moment, this dream, this peak that everyone looked up to, this clone that was wearing the cloak of a god, was actually shattered by his fist. He couldn¡¯t even withstand one punch. At this moment, countless images shed through Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mind. It was his first time fusing with the Foundation Building Realm Pearl¡­It was the first time he had killed someone on a mission¡­Those difficult moments in the Realm Pearl¡­The first time he bathed in the divine spring¡­Being chased by the Demon God¡­ Fusing with the body of a god¡­Advancing to be a demigod¡­The battles in the War God Arena¡­Ambushed by a Supreme God¡­Wait, wait, wait¡­ Those familiar faces also appeared in front of his eyes. Wait until all these images, thoughts, the end of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness,pletely present, still, reconciliation, eptance, and then a shocking thunderbolt in his sea of consciousness,pletely shattered, dissipated, and then, a kind of indescribable brand new feeling, a kind of self-confidence, a kind of detached control, and a feeling of ruling over everything, appeared in the deepest part of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s consciousness and faith. Invincible! Was this the feeling of invincibility? Xia Ping ¡®an looked at his own fist, his entire body as if he was meditating. At this moment, he had already entered the invincible realm! This thought, this belief, was so firm in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart that it was difficult to shake. A caterpir would break out of its cocoon and be a butterfly! The Ming King Infinite Divine Body had allowed him to break out of the cocoon and open the final path to the realm of Gods. This was his final achievement. All his blood, sweat, sweat, effort, difficulties, and sacrifices had been rewarded at this moment. This secret techniquebined his divine body with his natal divine weapon. Once he seeded, he would break out of the cocoon and be a dragon. He would be invincible! Even if it was only the power of the first level of the Ming King Infinite Divine Body, even if he could only use 10% of the power of the Divine Prison Tower, it was enough for him topletely suppress a Type 9 Hierarch. Now, he could already use the three powers of the Ming King¡¯s Seamless Divine Body and the Divine Prison Giant Tower! Xia Ping ¡®an had no idea what the Divine Prison Tower was, but at this moment, he could clearly feel that the Divine Prison Tower was definitely a top-notch divine weapon of the Great Path because only such a top-notch divine weapon of the Great Path could have such unimaginable power. The Ming King¡¯s Seamless Divine Body that matched the giant tower was definitely the top-notch secret technique in the universe and could forge the strongest divine body! ¡°Boom¡­¡± The loud noise that suddenly entered Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s ears broke the wonderful artistic conception and experience that Xia Ping¡¯ an was immersed in. Everything in front of him seemed to have returned to the normal flow of time. The clone of the God of ck Feathers, which had been reduced to ashes by the punch, did not even stay in the sky for a thousandth of a second. It waspletely dissipated by the shock wave from the aftershock of the punch. The loud boom came from the battle between Mi Luo and that level 8 wing demon with a pair of huge metal wings. After Mi Luo who was listed on the Investiture of the Gods had advanced to level 8, she could already fight against level 9 Hierarch Gods. However, the level 8 Hierarch of the wing demon was not weaker than Mi Luo at the same level. Just now, when they used their natal divine weapons to attack each other, the tens of thousands of red lights shot out by the wing demon¡¯s metal wings cut down from the sky and collided with the invisible space ripples sent out by Mi Luo¡¯s zither strings, cutting into the mountain and the ground. In an instant, the mountain range on the ground that was hundreds of square kilometers was shattered. The underground was even overturned, andva spewed out,pletely changing the surface of the ground¡­ After this attack, Mi Luo and the Type 8 Hierarch paused in the air for a moment before flying away. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Mi Luo reminded Xia Pingan anxiously. ¡°You want to use such a low level illusion to deceive me¡­¡± The level eight Hierarch turned around and looked at Xia Pingan. He roared and sneered. As a Godly Venerable Rank master at this level, even when they were fighting with their opponents, their divine thoughts and senses were spread all over the void. They were able to see and hear everything in all directions. The scene of Xia Ping ¡®an destroying the Level 9 Godly Venerable Rank avatar of the God of ck Feathers with a single punch was naturally seen by the two of them. Mi Luo¡¯s first reaction was that it was some kind of secret technique used by the God of ck Feathers to confuse others. It was impossible for Xia Pingan to kill the God of ck Feathers ¡®clone with a single punch. Perhaps, the clone would jump out from somewhere and deal a fatal blow to Xia Pingan. Hence, Mi Luo quickly warned Xia Pingan. The level eight Supreme God of the Winged Demon saw this scene and felt that this was some kind of illusion or illusion cast by Xia Pingan to shake his will to fight, so he couldn¡¯t help but shout. Further away, Xi Qing and the other level 8 Venerable God of the wing demon also saw this scene. They were also fighting, turning the ground into a sea of boilingva. They were thinking the same thing as Mi Luo and the other level 8 Venerable God of the wing demon. No one thought that the God of ck Feathers ¡®Type 9 Supreme God Realm clone would be killed so easily. There would definitely be more variables. The two of them continued to fight, and the huge bronze skull had already mmed into the ground, trying to escape from Xi Qing¡¯s encirclement¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t say anything. A golden light shed beneath his feet and a golden lotus bloomed. In the next second, he appeared in front of the Winged Demon God who was fighting with Mi Luo. ¡°Kill¡­¡± The Winged Devil Hierarch was experienced in the battlefield. He did not hesitate or show any courtesy when faced with an enemy who had suddenly cut into his battle circle. The pair of metal wings on his back shook, and a sinister smile shed across his face. Thousands of red lights surrounded Xia Pingan and bombarded him from all directions. It was like thousands of sharp des stabbing into the center of the space where Xia Pingan was. Xia Pingan stretched out his hand and grabbed out. The countless red lights that were rushing towards him stopped three feet away from him. Xia Pingan¡¯s hand grabbed onto a few red lights. At this moment, those red lights hadpletely revealed their true forms on Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and around him. They were metal feathers, sharp and sharp, with a strong divine weapon aura. Those metal feathers were struggling violently on Xia Pingan¡¯s palm like serpents, trembling, causing the entire space to tremble. A loud rumbling sound was heard. The other metal feathers wanted to break through and sh at Xia Pingan, but they were blocked by an invisible barrier around Xia Pingan. ¡°Is this a natal divine weapon made from the blood god bone, the abyss demon gold and the juice of the space vine? Not bad, but the refining method is a little rough. This natal divine weapon has not beenpleted yet. However, this thing can obtain the greatest speed enhancement for you wing demons. It also has the spatial attribute. The idea is not bad¡­¡± Xia Pingan looked at the struggling feathers in his hand calmly and said softly. Then, he exerted some force in his hand, and the few metal feathers that he was holding were crushed in an instant. They turned into fine ck sand and fell from the cracks in his hand.¡± I¡¯m sorry, 1 crushed your natal divine weapon¡­¡± Xia Pingan smiled at the level eight Hierarch. ¡°Impossible, your divine body can¡¯t be so strong¡­¡± The LV 8 wing demon knight¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. A human Hierarch at the same level could receive the attack of his life-bound godly weapon and even crush it. Even though his life-bound godly weapon hadn¡¯t reached theplete realm, it couldn¡¯t be easily destroyed by others. Such a scene almost made his brain crash. Mi, who was about to rush over, was also stunned by this scene. She had just fought with this level eight Venerable God of the wing demon. She knew how powerful this person¡¯s Life Source God Tool was. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Pingan to be able to block the attack of that person¡¯s Life Source God Tool with his bare hands and even damaged part of it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible. It¡¯s your turn to block this punch¡­¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he took a step forward and threw another punch. At this moment, the level 8 Hierarch sensed a great danger. He wanted to take the attack head-on, but he gave up the thought. He assumed a defensive posture. The metal wings on his back suddenly curled up and turned into a thick shield, which looked like a ball or two arms thatpletely surrounded the level 8 Hierarch. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s fistnded on the shield formed by the pair of metal wings. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the pair of metal wings and the Type 8 Winged Demon God that was protected under them were sted apart in the air. The shattered Life Source God Artifact let out a clear cry, like a bird¡¯s cry, turning into a blood-red pir of light that soared into the sky. Blood-red feathers of light fell from the sky, leaving their final traces in this world. As for the Type 8 Winged Demon God, he only had time to let out a miserable cry. The dust instantly dissipated under the shockwave that spread from the fist. In the end, not even a speck was left behind¡­. Chapter 1150 - 1150-Hard to Escape Chapter 1150:-Hard to Escape Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an had killed the Type 8 Revered God of the Winged Demon n with a single punch. After the Type 8 Revered God had been reduced to ashes, the bloody red feathers of light formed from the shattered Life Source Divine Weapon began to fall from the sky like snow, as if the Divine Weapon was mourning its fate and the fate of its master. This attack had scared the only remaining Winged Demon God who was still fighting Xi Qing. When Xia Ping ¡®an killed the clone of the God of ck Feathers, he had thought that it was some kind of illusion or some secret technique of the clone. However, in an instant, the two experts were directly shattered under his eyes. Their life force waspletely extinguished, and he couldn¡¯t even feel it. This was not right. Especially the blood-colored feather of light that fell when the divine artifact was shattered. It was even more impossible for it to be an illusion or a fake. Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s gaze, the only remaining Winged Demon god didn¡¯t even bother to retract his natal artifact, and didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time on Xi Qing. His face twisted as he roared, and after forcing Xi Qing back with a feint, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was like a rainbow, directly merging with the bronze skull¡¯s natal artifact. The mes of the bronze skull¡¯s natal artifact instantly intensified, and the amount of mes it spat out doubled. At the same time, it carried a zing me, like a setting sun, falling from the sky to the ground. As the Life Source Divine Artifact fell, Xi Qing, who had been entangled with the bronze skull and was using her Divine Artifact to trap it, was also forced to follow the bronze skull into the ground, unable to get out. After kicking away Xi Qing, the stumbling block, the body of the Type 8 Winged Demon Divine Lord exploded into 36 pieces, turning into 36 ck smoke. Each ck smoke was like lightning, scattering in all directions, dazzling people as they tried to escape. This time, even Xi Qing, who was falling to the ground, was stunned.¡± All, you don¡¯t want your natal artifact anymore?¡± Mi Luo moved as well. She started ying the ck phoenix zither in her hand. With just a flick of a zither string, a streak of ck smoke that had already flown far away exploded and dissipated. ¡°Zheng¡­ ng¡­ ng¡­ ng¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s fingers quickly plucked the strings of her zither. The zither music filled with killing intent was like a thunderp that shook the sky. It also sounded like a thunder drum, resounding in the sky. The zither music rang eleven times, and the eleven streams of ck smoke that were fleeing in the sky exploded and dissipated. After this, only 25 of the 36 ck smokes remained. Seeing Mi Luo clench her teeth as if she was thinking of a big move, Xia Ping ¡®an sent a voice transmission to Mi Luo,¡± Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± After saying that, Xia Ping ¡®an nced at the 25 ck smokes that were frantically darting about in the sky. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a golden lotus bloomed under his feet. His body leaped and shed in the void, and in the blink of an eye, he flew hundreds of miles. Surprisingly, Xia Ping¡¯ an did not chase after the ck smokes that were flying like lightning. Instead, he came to an empty space where there was no ck smoke, and punched out at the sky. A huge golden mountain appeared in the sky. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on them, smashing down on the sky where no one could be seen. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The golden mountain seemed to have crashed into something invisible, causing a violent boom. As the golden mountain dissipated in the sky, a somewhat disheveled figure appeared in the sky, vomiting blood. He looked at Xia Pingan with a ruthless look and roared in exasperation,¡± How could you break my Ten Thousand Demon Doppelganger?¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled slightly.¡± Is it very difficult to break your secret technique? Although I don¡¯t know what secret technique you used, I know how to do divination. The enemy is in the direction of the divination, which means that your true body is in the southeast. When you reach here, you can take another divination and lock onto the enemy.¡± The Winged Demon Divine Lord red at Xia Ping ¡®an, and suddenly took out a golden talisman. He crushed it, and his figure shed, disappearing from the spot. ¡°He actually has a teleportation talisman. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such a thing!¡±Xia Pingan was a bit surprised. This teleportation rune was very rare. It was a divine rune that could teleport one to another ce at a critical moment. This divine rune was actually a bit like a strengthened version of the immortal skill of the Void Golden Lotus. However, it could teleport one to a farther ce. This LV 8 Winged Demon Venerable was indeed cunning. However, Xia Pingan slightly shook his head. ¡°This is the secret realm of the Netherworld City of the Flood Dragon God Cave. The space here is not connected to the outside world. No matter what, your teleportation talisman won¡¯t teleport you out of this secret realm!¡± After saying that, Xia Pingan swept his gaze across his surroundings. The golden lotus beneath his feet bloomed, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Three minutester, over 2,000 km above the wilderness, Xia Ping ¡®an once again locked onto the fleeing Type 8 Winged Demon God. The two of them flew through the sky like two beams of light. The Type 8 Winged Demon God used all his strength to flee in front, while Xia Ping¡¯ an chased after him from behind. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. As Xia Pingan extended his hand, arge golden hand shot out from the clouds in the sky and mmed towards the fleeing figure. It instantly destroyed the protective secret technique that the figure had released. With a loud bang, the figure in front of him was pped to the ground by Xia Pingan¡¯s palm, and his bones were broken. The ground within a radius of dozens of kilometers instantly rotted and turned into t ground. The entire ground was trembling as if there was an earthquake. The Type 8 Winged Demon Deity had just flown up from the ground with a bloodied face and broken body when he saw Xia Ping ¡®an already charging in front of him. In his fear, he could not help but shout,¡± Let me go, everything on me is yours¡­¡± ¡°If you die, your things will be mine!¡± In addition to this sentence, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s firm fist responded to him. The terrifying aura on the fist instantly descended. The level 8 Winged Demon Divine Lord was instantly locked down by the aura of this fist. There was no way to dodge. In despair, he roared and used all his strength to block it. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The body of the Winged Demon Divine Lord of the eighth step was destroyed by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s fist once again, turning into dust and dissipating. There were indeed a lot of things on the body of the Demon God. As his body exploded, dozens of sparkling Realm Beads appeared in the sky. Besides these Realm Beads, there were also a lot of refined bronze metal ingots scattered in the void. Those copper ingots were notmon metals. When they were scattered in the void, they didn¡¯t fall from the sky at all. Instead, they floated in the void. There were five elements aura and energy in the surrounding void. At a speed visible to the naked eye, they turned into five-colored threads and quickly gathered toward the copper ingots. ¡°Ancient Mountain Copper¡­¡± A shocked voice appeared in the distance. Xia Pingan turned to look at the source of the voice, only to see three unfamiliar faces standing a few kilometers away in the air, staring at them in shock. The three of them, two men and one woman, had extraordinary auras. They had been nearby just now, but the Type 8 Winged Devil Divine Lord had rushed here in a panic. The three of them had been attracted by the aura of the battle and flew over to take a look. The Immemorial Mountain Copper was a treasure that could be used to forge a life-bound divine artifact. He didn¡¯t know where the level 8 Winged Demon God got it from, but that wasn¡¯t important anymore. All these things were his. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at the three of them, causing their faces to turn pale as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Their bodies stiffened. Xia Ping¡¯ an did not say anything. With a wave of his hand, he put away all the Realm Pearls and Primordial Mountain Copper floating in front of him. The golden lotus under his feet bloomed and he disappeared from where he was. It was only after Xia Pingan left that the three of them finally recovered. The three of them weren¡¯t weaklings either. They were all powerful Seventh Level Godly Venerable Rank masters. However, when they saw a Demon Race Eighth Level Godly Venerable being crushed by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s punch despite not being able to beg for mercy, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s terrifying and invincible aura hadpletely intimidated the three of them. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. The three of them couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. ¡°That¡¯s¡­A grade 8 Winged Demon God was actually killed by a single punch?¡±A man with a white beard spoke. Even now, there was still shock in his eyes. He had clearly seen the eight halos behind the head of the Winged Demon God who had just been killed. ¡°Could that person be a god who hase to this mystic realm? The nce he gave just now was so terrifying. I was afraid that he would suddenly rush over¡­¡± The man beside him also had lingering fear. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a god who has arrived, it¡¯s at least a top-tier Supreme God Realm expert who has ignited ten wisps of divine mes and can be a god at any time!¡± The two men who spoke were still in shock. They felt that they had seen an amazing scene in the mystic realm of Youming City. ¡°That man, it seems¡­ 1 think it¡¯s the Dragon Rearing Cicada. I¡¯ve seen it outside the Ruins Capital before¡­¡± The woman among the three hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Dragon Rearing Cicada just defeated Du Yunji outside Ruin Capital City, and now it can kill a Rank Eight Revered God with a single punch?¡± Hearing this, the woman who had just spoken also became suspicious. After all, for experts at their level, it was easy to disguise their faces, but they could not disguise their strength. ¡°In that direction just now, there was a strange phenomenon and intense divine power fluctuation in the sky more than 2,000 miles away.¡±0ne of them pointed at the ce where Xia Pingan had killed the God of ck Feathers ¡®divine spirit clone and the first Winged Demon Divine Lord. The battle and aura phenomenon just now could be felt by people within thousands of kilometers. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.. We can¡¯t find anything here¡­¡± Chapter 1151 - 1151: Turning the Tide Chapter 1151: Turning the Tide Trantor: 549690339 By the time Xia Ping ¡¯an returned to the wilderness where he had killed the God of ck Feathers¡¯ doppelganger, thendscape of the wilderness hadpletely changed. The ground and mountain ridges that had been riddled with holes during the battle had now be a hugevake with an area of almost ten thousand square kilometers. In the magmake, the heat waves are rolling in the ground, the hard rockyers and those hills, at this moment, all turn into the magmake, the dark red scorching magma, those magma are like tsunamis, setting off huge waves of dozens of meters, surging and sweeping towards the surroundings. The main culprit behind all of this was none other than the Life Source Divine Artifact of the Winged Demon God that Xia Pingan had just killed-that gigantic bronze skull. At this moment, the bronze skull was hundreds of meters deep in the magmake. Purple-red high-temperature mes were surging out of its eyes, mouth, nostrils and ears like a great river. It was these mes that melted the earth and mountain peaks into boiling magma and pushed the magma towards the surroundings wave after wave. At this moment, the bronze skull seemed to have lost control. The high-temperature mes it kept spitting out not only changed the terrain here, but also burned itself red like iron pliers in a boiler. The skull emitted a dazzling white light as if it would melt at any time. Some small cracks had already appeared on the bronze skull. The entire bronze skull was crazily devouring the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi while emitting extremely unstable divine power fluctuations. It disturbed the surrounding space. Under the terrifying high temperature, the sky above thevake was slightly distorted. This scene reminded Xia Ping An of the terrifying aura before the Void Thunder exploded. Xi Qing held her Green-stemmed Treasured Lotus, and Mi Luo held her Phoenix Guqin. The two of them were like fairies who had descended to the mortal world. Their long dresses and beautiful hair fluttered in the wind as they stood above the boilingvake. They worked together to create an ice-blue energy curtain that enveloped theva sea. It also contained the mes spat out by the bronze skeleton. ¡°The Winged Demon God Venerable¡¯s natal divine artifact is already out of control and could self-destruct at any time. The power of the self-destruction of a natal divine artifact is even more terrifying than the Void Divine Lightning. There are treasure hiding spots found by the Treasure Trove Golden Toad nearby. Xiqing and 1 can still suppress that skull.¡± As soon as Xia Ping ¡®an flew over, Mi Luo¡¯s anxious voice transmission rang in his ears. Although Xia Ping¡¯ an had only left for a few minutes, the situation before him could not get any worse. The self-destruction of a Rank Eight Hierarch¡¯s Life Artifact was extremely terrifying. In order to survive, the fleeing Winged Demon Hierarch didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off his tail and use such a desperate move. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, his body shed and he had already rushed into the icy blue energy barrier. With a sh, he dived into the boilingvake and went against the current. He endured the violent eruption of mes and came directly in front of the huge bronze skeleton that was spewing fire like a violent volcano. The mes that the skull was spewing were not ordinary mes. They wereparable to a Type 8 Hierarch God Spirit Skill. Even if an ordinary Hierarch expert did not die in front of such mes, they would be severely injured in an instant. In the midst of the high temperature mes, Xia Pingan¡¯s robes were instantly turned into ashes. The high temperature mes directly burned Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The power of the King of Wisdom¡¯s Seamless Divine Body was once again revealed. Ayer of faint golden light floated around his body. The terrifying high temperature mes swept across Xia Pingan¡¯s body. It was like a surging river rushing into an endless abyss. It was swallowed in an instant, and Xia Pingan¡¯s body waspletely unharmed. In the sky, Mi Luo and Xi Qing saw Xia Ping ¡®an rushing to the bronze skull that was getting brighter and brighter. They were both frightened. This was just like a normal person clearing a mine. It was too dangerous. As for Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s clothes that had turned into ashes and was nowpletely naked, it was not a big deal to a summoner of this level. Which of the experts who had cultivated to the Godly Venerable Realm had not walked through mountains of corpses and seas of blood? It was a small matter to change their hearts and lungs. Why would they care about this? They looked at a person¡¯s body more than a doctor looked at a patient lying on the operating table. Mi Luo¡¯s expression was natural. Xi Qing looked down and blushed. She quickly closed her eyes. ¡°Be careful!¡± The two women¡¯s voice transmissions appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s ears almost at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, his hands had already begun to form a secret finger seal, and he struck it on the bronze skull one after another. The finalmand and will that the bronze skull received as a life-bound divine artifact should be to self-destruct and detonate. However, the Winged Demon God had already been killed by him. The only way to stop this life-bound divine artifact that was about to self-destruct was to extract a trace of the Winged Demon God¡¯s primordial spirit from the life-bound divine artifact. After making this life-bound divine artifact ownerless, he would think of a way to control it. This life is simple, but it is difficult to do it, because this involves too many secret techniques, and these secret techniques are all top-level secret techniques, and they need all kinds of secret techniques to cooperate with each other. It is impossible to do it, but only Xia Pingan has the foundation of a hundred years of cultivation in the Sutra Hall, and has mastered the powerful secret techniques of the spirit world. Only bybining the two can he achieve this kind of critical moment, turn the tide, and let the self-destructing divine artifact stop. As Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand sealsnded on the ming skull one by one, the mes on the skull gradually diminished. A few minutester, as the trace of the Winged Demon God¡¯s Original Spirit on the skull was drawn out and dissipated in the mes, a huge pir of scorching me, more than a hundred meters thick, shot up into the sky. Theva in the hugevake that was 4,000 to 5,000 square kilometers in size stirred up huge waves that were more than 1,000 meters tall and surged in all directions from the center. Mi Luo and Xi Qing¡¯s hearts tightened. They thought that the Life Source Divine Artifact was going to explode. In the next second, the huge pir of zing me disappeared, along with all the high-temperature mes and energy in thevake. In just one or two seconds, the high-temperatureva that swept towards the surroundings was instantly frozen under the ice-blue light shield. Theva in thevake within 10,000 square kilometers turned into rocks again. This scene was like a miracle. Xia Ping ¡®an, who had already put on a ck battle robe, dragged the bronze skull that had been split in half from the middle. He flew up from the ground and arrived in front of the two women in the blink of an eye. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mi Luo asked with concern. Xiqing¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as red as before and had returned to normal. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t react in the slightest. He looked at the two women and smiled,¡± It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t fail my mission. This Life Source Divine Artifact of the Winged Demon God has be an ownerless item and it just happened to crack in the middle. It¡¯s the will of the heavens. The two of you can split it equally. The material of this Life Source Divine Artifact is the precious Primordial Mountain Copper. It can allow your respective Life Source Divine Artifacts to advance further!¡± ¡°Big brother Chan, you and Mi Luo can split it half. You guys contributed the most, I don¡¯t want it¡­¡± Xi Qing quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed that Winged Demon Deity, and I¡¯ve already collected some of the Immemorial Mountain Copper on him. The two of you can split the ones here, and whoever sees them will get a share!¡±Xia Pingan said. ¡°Sister Xiqing, let¡¯s split it in half. If you don¡¯t ept it, none of us will be able to ept it. Besides, you participated in the battle just now and contributed a lot.¡±Mi Luo said with a smile. Then, she took half of the skull herself. Before Xiqing could say anything, a voice suddenly sounded from afar..¡± It¡¯s that woman who stole my Flood Dragon Divine Scale¡­¡± Chapter 1152 - 1152: The Arriving Storm Chapter 1152: The Arriving Storm Trantor: 549690339 Although Xia Ping ¡®an and the others had not been fighting here for a long time, from start to finish, the total time was less than twenty minutes. However, the battle was exceptionally intense and the affected area was quiterge. Strange phenomena urred frequently between heaven and earth, and even thousands of miles away, one could see and feel the abnormality here. As a result, the experts who were searching for treasures in the secret realm of Youming City, who were not far from here, quickly rushed over. One was to see the situation and understand what was going on. The other was that they thought that some treasure had been discovered here and caused a battle. They did not want to miss it. In the blink of an eye, more than ten experts had already rushed over from the surroundings in three batches. The man who had just spoken was a man in his twenties. He was wearing a white battle robe and looked quite handsome at first nce. However, his pair of white eyes and the domineering and malicious temperament on his body made people frown. This man was flying from the southeast with four other people. As soon as he saw Xiqing, he shouted and stared at Xiqing fiercely. ¡°Ancient Mountain Copper¡­¡± An old man wearing a golden crown and a purple robe came with the man who had shouted. When he saw the half skull in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, his eyes lit up and he shouted as well. With that, many eyes immediately focused on the half of the bronze skull in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The bronze skull was originally the size of a house, like a small hill. Although it was only half, it was not small. It contained at least thousands of tons of Primordial Mountain Copper. Xia Pingan frowned slightly when he saw the gazes of the people around him focused on the bronze skull. He gave Xi Qing a look, and Xi Qing understood. She didn¡¯t refuse and immediately kept the half bronze skull. She sent a voice transmission,¡± Thank you, Brother Chan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. You didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again here, right¡­¡± The man who had used Xiqing had a sinister smile on his face.¡± In this secret realm of Youming City, I¡¯ll see where you can run to. I want you to settle the score with interest!¡±After threatening him, the man turned around and looked at the old man wearing a golden crown and a purple robe.¡± Uncle, this is the woman who plotted against me on the way here. She even used a trick to cheat me of my Flood Dragon Divine Scale!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to run. Don¡¯t get me wrong. 1 just dislike you and don¡¯t want to be with someone like you¡­¡± Xi Qing winked at the man. She ced her hands on her hips, looking innocent and disgusted. Xia Pingan also found it very interesting for the first time.¡± I let you off thest time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to stille looking for me. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think I beat you up enough!¡± 1 still feel that I have helpers by my side this time, so I have the courage to find trouble with a weak woman like me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± That man¡¯s face turned ashen. The moment he wanted to say something, the old man beside him slightly raised his hand and threw a nce at him. Closely after that, that man became silent. ¡°Miss Mi Luo, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again in the secret realm of Youming City!¡±A ck-faced man in silver armor and a giant sword on his back recognized Mi Luo and greeted her. ¡°So it¡¯s Pavilion Master Xiong. 1 didn¡¯t expect Pavilion Master Xiong to have already lit the eighth wisp of divine me after we parted in the Heavenly Sun realm. Congrattions!¡±Mi Luo smiled and greeted the dark-faced man. ¡°Hahaha, ATiss Mi Luo is not bad either. She has also advanced to grade-8.1 wonder who this person beside Miss Mi Luo is¡­¡± The man¡¯s gazended on Xia Ping ¡®an, revealing a trace of seriousness. Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s temperament was too special at this moment. There were so many strong people around him, but Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He did not seem nervous at all. It was as if the people who came were unimportant passersby and posed no threat to him. ¡°This is Young Master Chan, the Dragon Cicada!¡±Mi Luo introduced the two of them.¡± Young A/Iaster Chan, this is the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm¡¯s Star Picking Pavilion Master, Xiong Bi!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Chan who defeated Du Yunji outside the Ruin Capital.¡± ¡°Pavilion Master Xiong¡¯s Star Picking Pavilion guards a region and is famous in the Spirit Wilderness. I¡¯ve long heard of it!¡±Xia Ping ¡¯an also cupped his fists and replied politely. At this moment, no one who coulde to the Flood Dragon God Cave was a nameless person, regardless of whether they knew each other or not. ¡°I was in the distance just now and found experts fighting here. Their auras were shocking. 1 wonder who dared to cause trouble for Miss Mi Luo and Young Master Chan.¡±¡± What is it?¡± asked the master of the Star-picking Pavilion, who looked at the huge pit that had formed on the ground and then looked around. At this moment, the center of the huge magmake which covered over 10,000 square miles had already be a huge pit which was almost 10,000 m deep. It was like a huge ck pot being embedded in the ground. The solidified magma was like waves in the sea, forming undting mountain peaks around the huge pit. It looked a bit terrifying. Additionally, there was no enemy in the surrounding sky. Therefore, Xiong Bi, the head of Star-picking Pavilion, asked this question. ording tomon sense, a battle between experts of this level would not end so quickly. Xia Ping ¡®an had killed the clone of the God of ck Feathers and the Winged Demon Divine Lord in the blink of an eye. He had killed them with a single punch. Those who were far away could only see some strange phenomena and feel the fluctuations of the battle. They did not know what was going on. Therefore, the Master of the Star Picking Pavilion, Xiong Bi, could not help but ask. Mi Luo and Xi Qing both looked at Xia Pingan at the same time. In fact, the two of them were still immersed in the shock of Xia Pingan killing the clone of the God of ck Feathers with a single punch. They didn¡¯t understand how Xia Pingan¡¯s strength had be so terrifying in the blink of an eye. If not for so many peopleing, they would have been unable to resist asking Xia Pingan questions. However, the situation was special, so the two of them kept their questions to themselves. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just met a few Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Demon Race here. After exchanging blows for a while, those few Demon Race experts didn¡¯t gain an advantage and had already left!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an replied with a smile. Those few demon experts had indeed ¡± left¡±. They were sent away by him. Xia Ping¡¯ an did not lie. As for how the people who heard it would interpret it, that was their business. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s answer shocked the Star Picking Pavilion Master Xiong Bi. He had also seen the way Mi Luo had looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an. Although Mi Luo had not said anything, it was just that look that made the Star Picking Pavilion Master Xiong Bi realize the subtlety of their rtionship. In their rtionship, a woman like ATi Luo was actually giving Xia Ping ¡®an the first priority. What did this Dragon Rearing Cicada do to make a woman like Mi Luo take him as her master? Did he drug Mi Luo with some kind of Gu worm? But with Mi Luo¡¯s cultivation, any medicine or Gu should be useless? The master of Star Picking Pavilion, Xiong Bi, carefully sized up Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo¡¯s faces, but he couldn¡¯t find anything unusual. He thenughed.¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect that the demon experts woulde to the Flood Dragon God Cave. It seems that the supreme treasures in the Flood Dragon God Cave are quite attractive to the demons!¡±¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want the treasures in this mystic realm?¡±Mi Luo said. The old man wearing the golden crown listened to them chat for a while, and his eyes flickered. At this moment, he finally spoke,¡± Ahem, Miss Mi Luo, Young Master Chan, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you two. It¡¯s just that this friend of yours pretended to travel with my nephew on the way to the Flood Dragon God Cave, but he injured my nephew when he was unprepared and even stole a Flood Dragon God Scale from him. Since we¡¯ve met here today, shouldn¡¯t this friend of yours give me an exnation?¡±¡± ¡°May 1 know how I should address you?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an signaled for Mi Luo and Xi Qing to keep quiet before he asked. The old man stroked his beard and smiled calmly. In just a few words, another seven or eight people flew over from the surrounding sky, and more and more people gathered here. The old man looked around and said loudly,¡± I haven¡¯t been to the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm for many years. I¡¯ve only been thinking about it recently, so 1 came out to have some fun. It¡¯s normal that Young Master Dragon Rearing doesn¡¯t know me. You should know me, right? I¡¯m Qu Linggui, the grand elder of the Qu family. Many years ago, I¡¯ve even met your family¡¯s ancestor, Dragon Rearing God Blessing, once! My nephew, Qu Zhongyou, has just entered the God List, just like Young Master Chan!¡± The Qu family was an ancient god bloodline family that was even more powerful than the Dragon Rearing Family. They were considered one of the top existences among the ancient god bloodline families and were famous in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm. ¡°So it¡¯s Elder Qu of the Qu family. I¡¯m sorry for my disrespect. I was just about to look for you.¡±Xia Pingan smiled and replied. ¡°Ah, Young Master Chan, why are you looking for our Qu family?¡±Qu Linggui asked with narrowed eyes. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s smile did not change, but it gradually revealed a cold intent.¡± Thedy that Elder Qu mentioned is called Xiqing, my adopted sister. My adopted sister Xiqing came from a wealthy family and is reasonable. Her beauty is extraordinary. A woman like her would never do such a despicable thing. I heard from my adopted sister that on her way to the Flood Dragon God Cave, she met a piece of trash who pestered her endlessly and even wanted to do despicable things. Fortunately, my sworn sister¡¯s cultivation was not weak, so she left after injuring that trash. In order to prevent that trash from denying it, my sworn sister even snatched a divine flood dragon scale from that trash as evidence. I didn¡¯t expect that trash to be a disciple of the Qu family. Just like what Elder Qu said, since we met here today, please give my sworn sister an exnation!¡± The moment Xia Ping ¡®an said this, the atmosphere instantly froze. At the same time, the smile on Qu Linggui¡¯s face froze. Everyone could see that based on the stance of both sides, they were like fire and water.. This matter probably wouldn¡¯t end well¡­ Chapter 1153 - 1153: Congratulations to Star Loan for becoming the Alliance Master of this book Chapter 1153: Congrattions to Star Loan for bing the Alliance Master of this book Trantor: 549690339 The smile on Qu Linggui¡¯s face froze, then turned into a sneer, then into a wildugh. It only took less than a second,¡±Hahaha, interesting, interesting¡­¡± As Qu Linggui spoke, nine holy halos appeared behind his head. The aura of a Ninth Level Hierarch surged from his body and pressed down on him. Qu Linggui red at Xia Ping ¡®an with a murderous look.¡± Dragon Rearing Cicada, oh Dragon Rearing Cicada, are you going to be unreasonable with me and forcefully stand up for that woman?!¡±¡± ¡°I was just trying to reason with Elder Qu. If I wasn¡¯t being reasonable, why would I say so much!¡±Xia Pingan still had a smile on his face.¡± Everyone here has sharp eyes. As long as everyone here looks at the trash beside you and then looks at my adopted sister, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious who is right and who is wrong?¡± Qu Zhongyou¡¯s eyes were already ring at Xia Ping ¡®an like a hungry wolf. He gritted his teeth and his face was filled with anger.¡± Dragon Rearing Cicada, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you defeated Du Yunji. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson sooner orter.¡±¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Why don¡¯t you teach me a lesson now? Is it because you know you can¡¯t beat me, so you only know how to bully women?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Qu Zhongyou contemptuously.¡± I didn¡¯t use you wrongly when I called you trash!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Zhongyou was about to fly into a rage¡­ ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I hadn¡¯t seen you for so many years, but you¡¯ve actuallye out, you¡¯vee out ¡°Qu Linggui shook his head and raised his hand to stop Qu Zhongyou. He sighed,¡± When I was your age, I also defeated a strong practitioner of the same rank on the Investiture of the Gods. There¡¯s nothing much to say about that. It¡¯s just a fleeting cloud. On ount of the fact that 1 knew your Dragon Rearing family¡¯s ancestor back then, I won¡¯t suppress you today and will give you a chance. Dragon Rearing Cicada, if you know your mistake, kneel down and apologize to the Qu family for kowtowing three times. p your mouth ten times, and I will not hold it against you.¡± As for your adopted sister, let her seal her cultivation ande with me to ept our Qu family¡¯s punishment!¡± When Qu Zhongyou heard this, a disgusting smile appeared on his face. His eyes rolled up and down Xiqing¡¯s body, revealing a lewd gaze that harbored ill intentions. When Xia Ping ¡®an heard this, she nced at Xi Qing and sighed.¡± Did you hear that, sworn sister? Elder Qu is a Rank Nine Supreme God. He wants you to seal your cultivation and ept their punishment?¡± Xi Qing was also possessed by the drama, and she had a tacit understanding with Xia Ping ¡®an. She wiped the corner of her eyes with resentment and sighed sadly,¡± Of course I heard it. I didn¡¯t expect to provoke a Rank-9 Godly Venerable expert. I¡¯m so scared. What should I do? Please take this Archaic Mountain Copper. If it continues to stay with me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep such a treasure!¡±¡±,As Xi Qing spoke, she took out the half of the bronze skull and wanted to give it to Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡°Wait!¡± Qu Linggui stared at the half of the bronze skull with burning eyes. With a wave of his hand, he released a dominating aura and said domineeringly,¡± Since this Archaic Mountain Copper belongs to that woman, it should be handled by our Qu Family. No one else is allowed to interfere!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed out loud, his heroic spirit soaring into the clouds.¡± So Elder Qu had been talking for a long time just now because he had taken a fancy to the Primordial Mountain Copper in my adopted sister¡¯s hands, so he wanted to find an excuse to snatch it away by trickery, right? Elder Qu, you¡¯ve lived for so long, but why are you still so greedy and so stupid? Your fox tail was exposed the moment you tried. Seeing that you know the ancestor of my Dragon Rearing family, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you today. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times to apologize, then p your own mouth ten times. Let that trash seal his cultivation and let my adopted sister deal with him. I won¡¯t argue with you!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an had returned Qu Linggui¡¯s words to him. The people around him were in disbelief, wondering if Xia Ping¡¯ an had gone mad. A neer who had just defeated a Rank Seven Revered God like Du Yunji dared to challenge a Rank Nine Revered God on the Investiture of the Gods? Qu Linggui was so angry that the flesh on his face was trembling. He looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with undisguised killing intent.¡± Presumptuous¡­¡± As Qu Linggui roared, he raised his hand and pointed his finger at Xia Pingan. In an instant, a ck crack appeared on Qu Linggui¡¯s finger and tore at Xia Pingan like lightning. It was sharp and swift. At the same time, the ck crack produced a powerful suction force, as if it wanted to freeze Xia Pingan in ce. A Rank Nine Supreme God Realm expert was indeed extraordinary. With just one move, Qu Linggui was able to make Xia Ping ¡®an feel that this old fellow¡¯s strength was definitely stronger than the clone of the God of ck Feathers that he had just killed. However, that was it. In a split second, Xia Pingan entered the state where time slowed down again. Just as he was about to punch, Xia Pingan suddenly felt something and stopped. Without any warning, a figure suddenly appeared between Xia Ping ¡®an and Qu Linggui. With a stretch of his hand, the ck crack that Qu Linggui had pointed out was caught by the figure. Like a skilled snake-hunter catching a snake, the ck crack turned into a ck ball that shed with lightning and struggled to split in the person¡¯s hand. ¡°Qu Linggui, oh Qu Linggui, you shameless old thing. Back then, you were shameless and liked to y dirty. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, you would still be like this. Your Qu family really doesn¡¯t have many good people. You even want to use your Heaven Splitting Finger to destroy a junior. Hehehe, have you forgotten how I taught you back then¡­¡± The person who blocked Qu Linggui¡¯s attack was a boy who looked like he was only eight or nine years old. He was dressed in a green robe and looked like he was carved out of jade. However, the words that came out of this boy¡¯s mouth were filled with an air of age, as if he was older than Qu Linggui. Seeing this person appear, Qu Linggui¡¯s face turnedpletely ck, and his eyelids twitched. He seemed extremely fearful,¡± Tong Yemu, it¡¯s you, you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s your grandfather. You¡¯re not dead, so how can I die? I just want to suppress you and anger you to death!¡±The boyughed and nced around. When he saw Mi Luo, his eyes lit up.¡± Little girl, we meet again. Your business in the Mogan Neb is doing pretty well. When are you going to bring me there to have some fun? We¡¯ll split the loot from the Demon Race in half!¡±¡± Mi Luo smiled slightly,¡± Mi Luo greets Senior Tong. As long as Senior likes it, 1¡¯11 definitely inform you when I¡¯m preparing to reopen in the future!¡± ¡± Ha, little girl, it¡¯s a deal. You can¡¯t lie to such a cute and respectable old man like me!¡±The green-robed boy immediately became happy and beamed with joy. He casually waved his hand and threw the ck ball that was shing with lightning towards the ground,¡± Qu Linggui, that old thing¡¯s Heaven Splitting Finger is a little vicious. It might look casual, but it¡¯s actually the most vicious. It¡¯s better to throw it out. Otherwise, it might hurt the flowers and children¡­¡± Closely after his words, the ck ball had already fallen into the deep part of the huge pit. There was neither an earth-shaking boom nor a dazzling light. However, as the darkness spread out, the rocks below the huge pit melted into the darkness, silently cracking another several miles wide hole, which looked bottomless. Just as many people were gasping for air, specks of golden light gushed out of the hole in the ground along with the abundant divine power. There were treasures underground? Everyone was stunned. Even the boy in green was stunned. He looked at his hand, scratched his head, and muttered to himself,¡± Damn it, what kind of luck is this? How could I encounter this?!¡±¡± At this moment, a shiny golden horse rushed out of the underground cave through the void. The golden horse¡¯s body was as pure and transparent as crystal while it was full of strong divine power. After rushing out of the underground cave for over 1,000 meters, the golden horse nced at those people who were dumbfounded in the sky. It seemed to be a bit startled. After that, it turned around and said, His body left behind a ray of light in the sky and disappeared into the cave at the bottom of the pit in the blink of an eye. ¡°This is¡­This is the legendary Divine Power Pegasus¡­¡± Someone thought of something and shouted excitedly. Then, a figure rushed down like lightning. In an instant, he was 10,000 meters away.. Qu Linggui was the first to rush into the underground cave without a sound¡­ Chapter 1154 - 1154: The Godly Venerable Tomb Chapter 1154: The Godly Venerable Tomb Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hehehe, you old thing, you want to monopolize the benefits without saying a word? 1 was the one who discovered the treasure underground. If you want to enter, I¡¯ll be the first. How can it be your turn¡­¡± Tong Yemu watched as Qu Linggui rushed towards the underground cave andughed strangely. His figure shed as he rushed towards the huge pit below. He didn¡¯t forget to point at the air and everyone saw Qu Linggui¡¯s figure crash into a void spider web that suddenly appeared. His leg was caught by the spider web and his body suddenly stopped. In the blink of an eye, Tong Yemu had already passed Qu Linggui and rushed into the underground cave. Qu Linggui let out a furious roar as a me ignited on his body. In the blink of an eye, the spiderweb around him melted and he was the second to enter the underground cave. The other people in the sky also rushed down to the ground. Qu Zhongyou, for example, noticed Xiqing¡¯s gaze and felt a little guilty. He didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer and quickly rushed down. In the blink of an eye, there weren¡¯t many people left in the sky above the pit. The three people who flew over with Qu Ling and Qu Zhongyou didn¡¯t rush down. Instead, they flew to Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo and cupped their fists.¡± Miss Mi Luo, Young Master Chan, and Miss Xi Qing, we¡¯ve met Qu Zhongyou twice before, but we only know each other. This time, we only met again after entering the Secret Realm of Youming City. We came over because we saw the strange phenomenon here. We don¡¯t know what Qu Zhongyou did, and we don¡¯t want to get involved in the Qu family¡¯s grudges.¡± I would like to exin this to the three of you to avoid any misunderstandings. Goodbye!¡± After one of the three finished speaking, the three of them quickly flew into the underground cave. ¡°So the three of them aren¡¯t from the Qu family. I thought they were all from the Qu family?¡±As she watched the three people leave, she turned her beautiful eyes and said to Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo. Mi Luo¡¯s eyes shed.¡± Even if the Qu family is a top-notch ancient god bloodline family, they can¡¯t send five people at a time when the Flood Dragon God Cave opens. Do they really think that the Flood Dragon God Scale is easy to get? These three are smart people. They don¡¯t want to be misunderstood by us and get involved in the Qu family¡¯s mess, so they stayed behind to exin to us. Just now, Qu Linggui and Qu Zhongyou were there, so they were too embarrassed to express their position and could only remain silent!¡± ¡°Brother Chan, this is what you said just now. From now on, I will be your adopted sister, and you will be my brother. We will be sworn siblings from now on.¡±Xi Qing flew over to Xia Pingan happily and held his hand innocently. Her eyes were smiling like crescent moons.¡± I always wanted a brother who would help me when others bullied me. I didn¡¯t expect that I really had one! Hmph, let¡¯s see who dares to bully me in the future!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll keep my word. You¡¯re my sister from now on! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an smiled as well. Xi Qing¡¯s innocent, clever, and entric personality, as well as her courage to take responsibility and her loyal temper in times of crisis, really reminded him of Xia Ning. It was not bad to have such a sister. As they spoke, Xia Ping¡¯ an thought about it and moved his hand. He took out a golden array disc and handed it to Xi Qing.¡± I don¡¯t have much on me. 1 refined this array disc myself. I¡¯ll give it to you for self-defense. It mighte in handy at a critical moment!¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± Xi Qing happily epted the array disc and took out an ancient diamond-shaped token for herself.¡± This is my token. I¡¯ll give it to you as a souvenir!¡±¡± Xia Ping ¡®an took a look at the diamond-shaped token and felt that it was made of a few precious materials that wereparable to ancient mountain copper. He did not know what the token was for, but since Xiqing said it was just her token, he took it. Mi Luo smiled when she saw that the two of them had officially acknowledged each other as siblings.¡± 1 want to congratte the two of you. After entering the Flood Dragon God Cave, one of you has an older brother and the other has a younger sister!¡± Xiqing rolled her eyes.¡± Then I still have to thank Sister Miluo!¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Miluo, for finding me such a good brother!¡± Mi Luo¡¯s face turned red again and she red at Xi Qing. Xi Qing stuck out her tongue and quickly changed the topic.¡± Sister Mi Luo, Brother Chan, let¡¯s go down too. That divine power pegasus is a treasure. It was found by the Treasure Gathering Golden Toad. We can¡¯t let them get there first¡­¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and looked at the underground cave.¡± There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ve already divined a fortune. I¡¯m afraid there are some dangers and twists and turns down there. Let them go in first. The divine Pegashorse won¡¯t be caught so easily!¡±¡± ¡°The result of my divination is the same!¡± Mi Luo nced at Xia Pingan.¡± There were too many people just now, so 1 didn¡¯t have the chance to ask you. How did you suddenly be so powerful? You were able to destroy the God of ck Feathers ¡®Rank Nine Supreme God Realm clone with a single punch. Could it be that you were deliberately hiding your strength when you were fighting Du Yunji?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Xiqing suddenly became energetic again.¡± Brother, you¡¯re so powerful. I was dumbfounded just now. Brother, have you already lit more than ten divine mes?¡± ¡°I have just ignited the eighth wisp of divine me!¡±Xia Pingan spread out his hands and said to the two girls,¡± I didn¡¯t lie when I fought with Du Yunji. I was really risking my life at that time. This time, my strength improved greatly because 1 had been practicing a secret technique for a long time and invested a lot, but I still couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough. This time, after fusing with the Primordial Qi, the secret technique finally made a breakthrough and had a qualitative change!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be nervous. 1 believe you. I saw that you were shocked by yourself just now¡­¡± The few of them had just spoken a few words when they felt the ground under their feet tremble slightly. The divine power fluctuations of the god spirit skill also continuously came from underground. The three of them looked at each other. ¡± There¡¯s really a situation underground!¡± Xiqing said in surprise. ¡°I guess the first wave of people who went in has already encountered trouble! ¡°Mi Luo nodded.¡± We can go in soon. In a while, more and more people will arrive!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Only after a few minutes, the earthquake on the ground became more and more intense. All of a sudden, ck smoke broke out of the ground and shot into the sky from the ground within a radius of 1,000 miles, forming a huge ck umbre in the sky. With gusts of chilly wind, ck snowkes started to fall in the blink of an eye. Almost everyone in the secret realm could see it. ¡°That¡¯s the Earth Fiend Yin Qi mixed in¡­ Corpse Qi!¡± Mi Luo was surprised.¡± I¡¯m afraid that the things underground are not simple!¡± ¡°We can go down and take a look!¡±After Xia Ping ¡®an finished speaking, he was the first to rush towards the entrance of the underground cave. Mi Luo and Xi Qing quickly followed. In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already entered the deep underground cave from the entrance. After entering, they found that there was an iparably huge underground space at the end of the tunnel. There were 7-8 tunnels leading to different ces in the underground space. Inside those tunnels, there were huge and ancient tombs everywhere. They were filled with gloomy qi while countless dark green fireflies were flickering in those underground caves. Some of the graves had already split open from the middle, indicating that something had crawled out of the graves. Xia Pingan looked at the cracked graves and saw that on the tombstones of those graves, there were all words simr to¨C There were four or five battle groups in this underground space. Hierarch level experts who had just entered here were fighting with pale corpses in tattered armors or long robes. Given the degree of corrosion of the armors, it was obvious that they had been buried here for tens of thousands of years. Additionally, the battle strength of those corpses was also very terrifying. It was unknown how much earth evil qi those corpses had absorbed in the underground space. It seemed that they had cultivated a divine body. It was indestructible. ¡± This is the Supreme God¡¯s Graveyard in Youming City. Oh my god, why are there so many Supreme God Realm experts buried here? It seems that these Supreme God Realm experts have been sleeping here for tens of thousands of years. These Supreme God Realm experts ¡®corpses are in a ce like Youming City. They are like the residents of this ce. They arepletely activated when outsiders enter¡­¡± Xi Qing was also shocked by the scene in front of her. Facing this scene, Xia Pingan and Mi Luoxin tacitly divined their fortune. Then, the two of them looked at thergest passage in the middle, which also had the most graves. They nodded slightly, and the three of them rushed towards the middle passage.. Chapter 1155 - 1155: The Imperial Palace Chapter 1155: The Imperial Pce Trantor: 549690339 The tunnel was unusually wide and extended underground. The deeper they went, the bigger the space became. The dense Earth Evil Yin Qi filled the tunnel like a curtain, making the entire tunnel extremely cold. Around the tunnel, there were ck crystals condensed from Earth Evil Yin Qi everywhere. Huge graves could be seen everywhere like hills in the tunnel. Many graves had already been cracked, and the terrain had also changed. There were traces of battle between Godly Venerable Rank experts. It should be the people who had entered before and the people here. ¡± Be careful. The Earth Fiend Yin Qi here is too dense. Who knows how many tens of thousands of years of Earth Fiend Yin Qi has gathered here. When Godly Venerable Rank experts enter this ce, their strength will be suppressed by the Earth Fiend Yin Qi, and the strength of those Yin Corpses will increase!¡±As Mi Luo spoke, she took out her natal divine weapon and prepared for battle. Xi Qing also took out her Green-stemmed Treasure Lotus, which was indeed a divine item. As soon as she took it out, the treasure lotus emitted a hazy green light. The surrounding Evil Earth Yin Qi automatically retreated when it came into contact with the green light of the treasure lotus, unable to get close to Xi Qing. Xia Pingan sensed the environment here. It was strange that he could not feel any suppression. His Ming King Seamless Divine Body was not affected at all in such an environment. ¡± For the Divine Yin Corpses who are sleeping here, we should be considered the saboteurs who barged into their homes. If we can avoid fighting, we should try not to. Everything can be discussed!¡±Xia Pingan mumbled. ¡°Big brother, how can we negotiate with these Yin corpses? Can we sit down and talk to them?¡±Xiqing asked. ¡°Naturally, there is a way¡­¡± Just as Xia Pingan was about to say something, the Earth Fiend Yin Qi in front of him suddenly shook. With a shrill roar that pierced through people¡¯s eardrums, a huge grave on the ground suddenly split open. A Divine Venerable Yin Corpse that was about three meters tall, with a head full of white hair and decayed armor suddenly turned into a ck light and pounced towards Xia Pingan, who was flying in front of the three of them. The nails on the Yin Corpse¡¯s hands were about a foot long. The ck nails were like poisonous daggers. It pierced through the void. The Yin Corpse carried a thick Corpse Qi. The Earth Fiend Yin Qi had already turned into dark green Corpse mes around its body, which was extremely terrifying. Ordinary mes would bring high temperatures, but when the Corpse mes around the Yin Corpse burned, the temperature would drop even lower, and the surrounding space seemed to freeze. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Mi Luo let out a low cry and plucked her phoenix zither. A spatial ripple that looked like a ripple appeared in front of Xia Pingan. The Yin Corpse that pounced over stabbed its fingernails into the spatial ripple, and a violent boom rang out in the air. There was a loud sound of metal colliding. The ripple shattered, and the Yin Corpse was repelled by a huge bacsh. Mi Luo¡¯s Life Source Divine Artifact was powerful, but after it collided with the Yin Corpse, it was destroyed. The Yin Corpse¡¯s hands and fingernails were unharmed. They wereparable to divine artifacts. The violent shockwave spread out, and a few more tombstones that were as tall as hills on the ground shook. Five Yin Corpses broke out of the tombstones at once, charging toward Xia Ping ¡®an and the other two with corpse mes all over their bodies. The Yin Corpse that had just been knocked back let out a low roar and pounced again. Facing the six cold Supreme God Realm Yin Corpses, Mi Luo and Xi Qing¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Xi Qing waved the Green Stalked Treasure Lotus in her hand, and the treasure lotus shone brightly. She was about to release some powerful God Spirit Skill. ¡°Let me¡­¡± Xia Pingan said. He moved his hand and a golden light burst out from his palm. The God Soul Banner that was formed by Youchao n¡¯s godly spirit skill appeared in his hand and was lifted up by Xia Pingan. The God Soul Banner was like a giant umbre that was stacked on top of each other. There were a total of twenty-oneyers, and eachyer had all kinds of secret patterns and patterns. There were also bells hanging on them. As they slowly rotated, streams of gentle golden light bloomed on the God Soul Banner. As soon as the God Soul Banner appeared, the dense Earth Evil Yin Qi around it was reced by a golden light. In an instant, they condensed into ck lotus flowers floating in the air, bing solemn. The six Godly Venerable Yin Corpses that were pouncing on the three of them suddenly slowed down and stopped in the air. The originally ice-cold and expressionless faces of the Godly Venerable Yin Corpses suddenly revealed a confused look. ¡°Heaven is merciful and merciful. It¡¯s hard to distinguish, it¡¯s hard to distinguish, it¡¯s hard to distinguish. Return to the original ancestor¡¯s nature, the creation is deep. Get wood to extract gold, gold to get wood, stop and invade each other. Spirit changes into wandering soul, deep into the heart. In the time of darkness, The traces are hard to find. There is nothing in the world, and there is nothing in the world. Since the soul is stable, the soul is better than the soul, and ghosts and gods worship it! Knock the entrance. Mount Buyun. the flowers shine, the stones moisten, the pine trees soften in the wind. The zither soothes the anger, and the wine makes the face happy. The heart is at ease, and the heart is at ease. All the countries are destroyed, and I am alone. The nine suns returned. Six Yin deleted, the collection of eight treasures is full of golden light. The body is bright and the clouds are bright. There is no gap between each other and each other. Wee the immortal guest, transcend the world.¡± As Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth moved in cadence and chanted, the six Godly Venerable Yin Corpses ¡®faces gradually revealed a solemn expression. Their hostility gradually disappeared, and they finally became calm and peaceful. The six Yin Corpses actually nodded at Xia Pingan and the other two before returning to their respective tombs. ¡°You can really discuss it¡­¡± Xi Qing muttered to herself. She looked at Xia Ping ¡®an as if she was looking at a treasure trove. Mi Luo looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with a strange light in her eyes. The longer she was with Xia Ping¡¯ an, the more she felt that Xia Ping ¡®an was unfathomable and could always surprise people when it was impossible. Just like that, Xia Pingan turned the Divine Soul Banner Banner in his hand. All the Earth Fiend Yin Qi along the way turned into ck lotuses. The huge tombs along the way no longer moved or obstructed them. The three of them directly moved forward and arrived at the deepest part of the underground cave. Along the way, in the depths of the caves and around the tombs, there were tens of thousands of ck and decayed bones everywhere. Some of them were human, some were non-human, and some belonged to strange beasts. It was a shocking sight. ¡°These bone fragments should have been left behind by those experts who had lost their lives here in the past. Some of the bones even have obvious traces and holes left behind by fingernails¡­¡± Mi Luo said. This passage was a hundred miles long. When the three of them reached the end of the passage, they were shocked by the scene that appeared in front of them. What appeared in front of the three of them was a magnificent underground pce. The thick Earth Fiend Yin Qi surrounded the pce, but it could not enter. The entire pce was like the rising sun, shining brightly, magnificent and holy. The three of them stood on the vast square outside the pce. Everything before their eyes felt like a dream. ¡°This is the ce where Yin and Yang are born under the secret realm of Youming City. If there is any treasure in the secret realm of Youming City, it must be here!¡±Xiqing said excitedly. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s gazended on the two words ¡± Imperial Extreme ¡± on the city gate tower outside the pce, and his heart trembled slightly. ¡°Those two divine runes are the same as the ones we saw on the mountain peak!¡±Mi Luo¡¯s gaze also fell on the two words ¡®Imperial Extremity¡¯. ¡± It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. This is the first time someone from the Ultimate King Pce hase here. The three of you, not bad, not bad¡­¡± A voice suddenly sounded in their minds. The voice that suddenly appeared in their minds made Xia Pingan and the other two¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Pingan immediately asked. ¡°Hahaha, you came to the secret realm of Youming City and passed through the tomb of the Supreme God, but you don¡¯t know who I am?¡±The voice in his consciousnessughed loudly, but after a moment, it stopped and sighed.¡± Oh, forget it. It¡¯s not your fault. I almost forgot who 1 am. The Ultimate King Pce has been quiet for tens of thousands of years. It seems that today is going to be a lively day!¡±¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a loud boom came from the evil Yin Qi outside the za. In a sh, Tong Yemu appeared in the za with a child-like face. At this moment, Tong Yemu¡¯s clothes were a bit torn and his face was a bit charred. He looked a bit embarrassed. In his hand, he was holding a strange object that looked like apass. There was a strong divine artifact fluctuation on that object. ¡°All, the three of you actually arrived here before me!¡±Tong Yemu looked at Xia Pingan and the other two with a look of surprise.. Chapter 1156 - 1156: An Iron Rod Grind a Needle Chapter 1156: An Iron Rod Grind a Needle Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Senior, you came quite quickly. We only found a shortcut!¡±Mi Luo replied. ¡± Sigh, I¡¯ve poked the grave of Youming City¡¯s mystic realm. Why are there so many Godly Venerable Yin Corpses underground? I almost died in there!¡±Tong Yemu kept the treasure in his hand while muttering. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his tattered clothes. He scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly,¡¯Tve made a fool of myself in front of you juniors¡­¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand, and his body shed. His entire person changed into a new set of clothes and became neat. ¡°Tong Yemu¡­You old man¡­How dare you cheat me, 1 and you are ir¡­¡± Right at this moment, an exasperated voice rang out from within the Earth Fiend Yin Qi. With a loud boom, Qu Linggui was shot out of the Earth Fiend Yin Qi like a cannonball, spitting out blood and his hair disheveled. Hended on the square outside the Extreme King Pce and took a few steps back to regain his bnce. Qu Linggui looked even more miserable than Tong Yemu, and he was even injured. Qu Linggui, who had just caught his breath, had no time to be shocked by the splendor of the Extreme King Pce before he saw Xia Ping ¡®an and the other two. He was shocked.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± ¡°Hmph, what do you care? The road is open to the sky, and we cane as we please!¡±Xi Qing rolled her eyes. ¡°Qu Linggui, oh Qu Linggui, you shameless old thing, what the hell were you screaming about just now?¡±Tong Ye Mu tilted his head and looked at Qu Linggui,ughing strangely with a malicious expression. Qu Linggui looked at Tong Yemu, then at Xia Pingan and the other two, who were still calm. He weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and his expression changed slightly. His small eyes swept over the few of them, especially the fact that Xia Pingan and the other two had appeared here as if nothing had happened. This made his heart beat a little faster. After weighing the situation in his heart, Qu Linggui¡¯s face actually revealed a generous expression, and his voice became much calmer.¡± The environment here is dangerous, so 1 won¡¯t argue with you about internal strife now. Destroy the overall situation so as to avoid being taken advantage of by the enemy. I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get out!¡± ¡°Tsk, you old thing. If you¡¯re guilty, then so be it. You¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll join forces to destroy you here, and you¡¯re still pretending to be righteous. Even if we go out, you¡¯ll still be taught a lesson by me.¡±Tong Ye Mu looked at Qu Linggui with disdain, his words exposing Qu Linggui¡¯s thoughts. Xia Ping ¡®an also looked at Qu Linggui coldly, a mocking smile on his face. ¡°Hahaha, very good. Two more?¡±The voice that had appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s sea of consciousness rang out once again. This time, everyone heard it. Tong Yemu and Qu Linggui even revealed a trace of astonishment on their faces.¡± I¡¯ve opened the gate of the Extreme King Pce. The greatest treasure of the Mystery Land of Youming City is in the hall where I am. There are many tests between the pce gate and the hall. If you want the treasure,e and see if you have the ability!¡±¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the tightly shut gate beneath the tower of the Ultimate King Pce suddenly opened with a loud bang, revealing an illusory hall. Between the pce gate and the hall, there were green mountains and clear waters, the sun, the moon, and the stars. All kinds of lights and shadows changed, as if they were in a magical environment. Xia Pingan, Miluo, and Xiqing exchanged a nce. The three of them had a tacit understanding, so they didn¡¯t say anything and directly flew toward the open door of the Extreme King Pce. Tong Yemu smacked his lips and looked at the backs of Xia Pingan and the other two.¡± Even the three little kids dare to go, why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡±,After saying that, heughed and quickly caught up with Xia Pingan and the other two.¡± Hahaha, wait for me. Let¡¯s bepanions so that no more monsters will jump out and scare me!¡± Qu Linggui looked at the backs of the people from the Extreme King Pce, and his eyes shed with malice. He then leaped towards the Extreme King Pce. However, he did not rush in front of Xia Pingan and the others, nor did he follow them. Instead, he deliberately fell behind them. ¡°The Qu family has bad intentions. They want us to take the lead while he takes advantage from behind. If we encounter danger, he will stab us in the back! ¡°Mi Luo nced behind her before sending a voice transmission to Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he wants to die, I¡¯ll grant him his wish. The situation is still unclear, so let¡¯s not act rashly. The space between the pce gate and the main hall doesn¡¯t look simple, so be careful!¡± In the blink of an eye, Xia Pingan and the others arrived in front of the pce gate. The four of them jumped into the pce gate almost at the same time and disappeared without a trace like a few grains of sand thrown into a surging river. Qu Linggui rushed up from behind. He looked at the changing lights inside the pce and frowned because he couldn¡¯t see any trace of the four people. After hesitating for two seconds, he gritted his teeth and stepped into the pce and disappeared. Two hours after the five of them entered the pce, a light shed in the square outside the pce, and more people arrived. They all had different auras, and after looking at the open door, they entered the pce as well. Xia Ping ¡®an, who had jumped into the pce, felt his vision blur. He appeared in the middle of a mountain ridge. Beside him wereyers of rocks and cliffs, surrounded by dense pine and cypress trees, and lush green. As far as he could see, there were tens of thousands of mottled bamboos in the distance, stretching into a sea. A small stream extended from his feet into the sea of bamboos in the distance. Beside the sea of bamboos, he could see a wooden house and a courtyard. It seemed that someone was living here. ¡°This Extreme Emperor Pce is indeed strange!¡± Xia Pingan looked around seriously and realized that this ce gave him the feeling that he was in a fragment of a divine kingdom or a secret realm. There was no danger around him, so he walked along the stream towards the small wooden house beside the bamboo forest. Walking outside the small courtyard of the wooden house, he saw an old woman with white hair but dressed in clean and simple clothes by the stream outside the small courtyard. She was grinding an iron pestle on a huge rock by the stream, making rustling sounds. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and walked over. The old woman who was sharpening the iron pestle turned her head and revealed a kind face.¡± Young man, are you lost? I¡¯m in this Elephant Ear Mountain, but I haven¡¯t seen anyonee here for a long time!¡± ¡°I was just about to ask granny how to leave this Elephant Ear Mountain?¡±Xia Pingan cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three chances. As long as you can guess why I¡¯m grinding this iron pestle here, I¡¯ll tell you how to leave this ce.¡±the old woman said. Xia Pingan smiled.¡± I¡¯m here to grind a needle with an iron pestle!¡± The old woman looked surprised and deliberately asked,¡± This iron pestle is so big. Why do you think I¡¯m using iron pestle and magic needles here?¡± ¡°Although the iron pestle is big, when the timees, it can also be turned into a needle. Mortals only see the olddy grinding the needle here, but they don¡¯t know that the olddy is grinding the heart, the nature, the karma, and the immortal martial arts here. The olddy¡¯s secret method uses wood and diamonds, and the iron pestle to grind the needle.¡± The old woman smiled when she heard Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words. She looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an with a kind and gratified gaze.¡± Young man, you have a deep affinity with the immortals and are fated with the Dao. I¡¯ve met thousands of people here, but none of them are like you. You¡¯ve even seen through the secret art of grinding needles and piercing stones taught by the Old Lord. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be ranked among the immortals and have a bright future!¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Granny. Granny¡¯s perseverance is truly admirable!¡± ¡°Follow this stream for 360 steps and there will be a bamboo door. After passing through the bamboo door, you will be able to leave this ce. This needle is for you. Perhaps you will need it in the future! ¡°As the old woman spoke, an embroidery needle appeared in her hand and she gave it to Xia Ping ¡®an.. Chapter 1157 - 1157: The Mirage Chapter 1157: The Mirage Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, granny!¡± After Xia Pingan thanked her, he held the embroidery needle that the old woman had given him and walked along the stream towards the bamboo forest. As he walked, he examined the embroidery needle in his hand. This embroidery needle looked no different from an ordinary embroidery needle. It was ordinary, but Xia Pingan knew that it was definitely not an ordinary embroidery needle because the weight of this embroidery needle in his hand was at least ten thousand pounds. What surprised Xia Ping ¡®an the most was that he could feel a trace of divine artifact aura from the Embroidery Needle. This made Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s heart beat faster. If it was a divine artifact, then he would be rich. However¡­What was the use of this Embroidery Needle? Xia Ping ¡®an tried to control the Embroidery Needle using the method of controlling a divine weapon, but he found that the Embroidery Needle did not react at all. This made Xia Ping¡¯ an scratch his head. In the end, he simply threw the Embroidery Needle into the warehouse of the secret mand and put it away. He would slowly study it when he had time. After walking 360 steps along the stream and arriving at the bamboo forest, Xia Pingan indeed saw a green bamboo door standing by the stream. The fog inside the bamboo door rolled and swirled, and there was a faint light shing inside. It should lead to other ces. Xia Pingan did not stand on ceremony and walked to the side of the bamboo door, stepping in. What was this ce? Looking at the space in front of him, Pingan frowned slightly. At this moment, he was floating in the void, and no one knew where he was. It was a vast expanse of whiteness. There was no sky, nond, only thick fog. The fog was somewhat cold and carried a trace of inexplicable malevolence, making Xia Pingan wary. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the fog in the surrounding space was swept away as if it was a strong wind. However, in the blink of an eye, it was filled with new fog. He wanted to summon the ck Tortoise out, but he realized that he could not use summoning techniques in this white space. Xia Pingan formed a hand seal and closed his eyes to sense. He realized that this space was not an array formation, and there was no aura of an array formation. ¡°Interesting. What is this scene trying to test?¡±Xia Pingan muttered to himself. He looked around and then flew forward, wanting to see how big the space was. It was just that flying in such a ce, the surroundings were filled with white fog, and there was no coordinates or reference. Wherever they flew, it felt the same. It really made people go crazy. The scene in front of him reminded Xia Pingan of the old ce of the Heavenly King Sect that he had visited a long time ago-the Sea of Fog Mirage. Xia Pingan flew in the same direction for more than half an hour, but he didn¡¯t see anything. It was as if he was still in the same ce. Suddenly, the fog in front of them started to churn. A figure emerged from the fog. It was Mi Luo. When Mi Luo saw Xia Pingan, her eyes lit up.¡± Ah, you¡¯re here too!¡±¡±,Then, it quickly flew toward Xia Pingan. ¡°Miluo, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°Yes, I just passed a checkpoint in front of the passage and came here!¡± The two of them quickly approached each other. However, just as Mi Luo was about to reach Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He suddenly threw a punch at Mi Luo¡¯s head. A terrifying fist force instantly exploded from Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The air shook, and the fog rolled. The fog within tens of thousands of meters was swept away by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Mi Luo¡¯s shocked expression was still on her face when Xia Pingan¡¯s fist exploded her head. Her entire body was also shattered by Xia Pingan¡¯s fist force. However, there was no flesh or blood. She only turned into a cloud of mist and exploded, blending into the surrounding mist as if she had never been there. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed with divine light as he scanned his surroundings. The corners of his mouth even carried a hint of disdain.¡± Don¡¯t be so sneaky. Is this all you have? You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±¡± ¡°Keke¡­¡±¡± What a joke!¡± A strange and hoarseughter echoed in the fog, with a hint of mischief.¡± You actually found out that I¡¯m a fake. Good eyesight. You¡¯re really an interesting man. Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with the woman I pretended to be? You actually saw through it with a nce?¡±¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes moved.¡± What benefits do I get from telling you?¡± ¡°How about this, each of us can ask the other a question. I can answer your question first, and you can answer mine.¡± ¡°Alright, who¡¯s your underling?¡± Xia Pingan asked. ¡± I am the master of the Mirage God¡¯s illusion. Everyone who enters the Mirage God¡¯s illusion is my pet. It has been tens of thousands of years since a pet entered the Mirage God¡¯s illusion. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of you¡­¡± The voiceughed maliciously again and continued to ask,¡± Alright, now it¡¯s your turn to tell me what¡¯s wrong with the woman I just pretended to be!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem with your appearance!¡± ¡°Then how do you know I¡¯m a fake?¡± ¡°This is the second question!¡± Xia Pingan¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Alright, you can ask another question!¡± ¡°How are you treating your pet? Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°No, no, why would 1 kill you? Since you¡¯re my pet, 1 just want you to y with me in this Mirage God¡¯s Illusory Realm for tens of thousands of years.¡±That voice sighed faintly,¡± I¡¯m all here, time is too long, I¡¯ve forgotten that there is still time. The greatest torture in the world is actually loneliness!¡± ¡°I see. Everyone who came here is equivalent to entering a cage. If you want to leave, you have to break the shackles of this cage!¡± ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t break it. Now it¡¯s your turn to answer my question!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and said calmly,¡± As for why 1 know that you are pretending to be Mi Luo, the reason is simple. Before we came to the Flood Dragon God Cave, we had already considered all kinds of situations and agreed on a secretnguage to meet again after we parted ways. This was to prevent anyone from impersonating us. For Revered Gods like us, it¡¯s easy to change our faces!¡± ¡°I see. You humans are really cunning!¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t want to kill me, I¡¯ll spare your life. I don¡¯t have time to waste here with you. If you let me leave, I won¡¯t touch you!¡± ¡°Caw caw!¡± That voice started tough wildly as if he had heard something funny.¡± You want to touch me? Do you know how to do that? I¡¯m the God here. I¡¯m the only one who can touch others. Nobody else can touch me. Human beings ¡®magic skills are very interesting. If you perform some interesting magic skills to make me happy, I might let you stay here for a few years!¡±¡± ¡°Is that so? Unfortunately, you¡¯re not a god. You¡¯re just a Mirage Beast that can¡¯t be a god!¡± ¡°All, how do you know I¡¯m a Mirage Beast?¡±The voice was a bit surprised. However, as soon as it finished speaking, it seemed to realize that it had let the cat out of the bag. It immediately shut its mouth and sneered,¡± So what if you know? Since you¡¯ve already entered my illusion, 1¡¯11 be in charge of everything here!¡± ¡°In your illusion, ordinary people indeed can¡¯t hurt you. However, you forgot that there are always exceptions!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can do anything to me!¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said and was toozy to say anything else. In the next second, he formed a hand seal and began to refine his Ming King Seamless Divine Body. His entire body was like a ck hole, and he began to crazily devour and absorb the surrounding fog. Because Xia Ping¡¯ an was absorbing the fog too quickly, in just a moment, the thick fog in this space gradually formed a huge cyclone around Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body. In the beginning, the voice of the Mirage God didn¡¯t seem to care. However, after a while, the voice started to panic and even screamed,¡± Ah, stop, stop, what kind of cultivation technique is this? It can actually refine and devour my Mirage Qi. Stop, stop quickly. All, I beg you, I¡¯ll let you out. Don¡¯t devour me¡­¡± Towards the end, the voice became extremely terrified. Then, a spatial door appeared beside Xia Pingan. ¡°Others might not know that this Mirage Qi is actually your body in your illusion. Are you asking me to leave now? 1 don¡¯t want to leave. Once I refine you, I will leave this ce as easily as flipping my hand¡­¡± ¡°Despicable human¡­You¡­ You¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you¡­ Roar¡­¡± The voice suddenly became flustered and exasperated as it roared. Then, in the sky beside Xia Pingan, countless clouds of fog condensed and transformed into a huge god that was ten thousand meters tall. The god¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he roared and punched towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head. His fist was like a huge mountain smashing down. Xia Ping ¡®an smiled disdainfully and punched out. The huge Heavenly God¡¯s body instantly shattered into mist.¡± Level 8 Supreme God Realm? No wonder he couldn¡¯t be a god. He¡¯s nothing!¡±¡± Xia Pingan increased his absorption rate, and the area of the cyclone surrounding him doubled in size. In the next second, tens of thousands of arrows, swords, and sabers shot towards Xia Pingan at a terrifying speed. Xia Pingan ignored them and closed his eyes, allowing the swords and arrows tond on his body. However, they were unable to hurt him at all. Then, the sky turned ck and countless purple lightning bolts fell onto Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Xia Pingan still closed his eyes and endured it calmly, not caring at all. The gigantic god appeared once again, shing down at Xia Pingan¡¯s head with his ming sword. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were still closed, and he did not move at all. When the god¡¯s sword struck his body, it shattered, but not a single hair fell off Xia Pingan¡¯s body. The terror of the Ming King¡¯s Seamless Divine Body was fully disyed. In this illusion, all sorts of attacks appeared one after another, bombarding Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body. However, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s eyes remained closed the entire time, devouring the mirage energy. He did not even open his eyes again. The voice gradually turned from anger and fear to wailing and begging for mercy¡­ Chapter 1158 - 1158: Passing the Five Gates Chapter 1158: Passing the Five Gates Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an easily passed through the Mirage God¡¯s illusion. He had originally wanted to subdue the Mirage Beast in the Mirage God¡¯s illusion to help him, but he didn¡¯t expect the Mirage Beast¡¯s soul to be locked in the Imperial Pce. It was one of the guards of the Imperial Pce and couldn¡¯t leave, so Xia Ping¡¯ an gave up. Xia Pingan stepped out of the illusion and the scenery before him changed. He saw a clear blue sky and a picturesque scene. A beautifulke surrounded by blue waves came into view. A square pavilion with three eaves and a pointed roof was beside the blue waves. There was a tform around the pavilion, and the surroundings were filled with plum blossoms. The south side of the pavilion faced water, and it went down to the ground through seven steps. The entire tform was made of limestone stone, and the top was covered with stone bs. It was magnificent and exquisite. This was¡­ When Xia Ping ¡®an saw this building, he immediately thought of a ce. The more he looked at this building, the more familiar it became. In his previous life, he had explored ancient ces. He had basically personally explored all those famous ces of interest and historical sites. Among the famous buildings and historical sites in China, this one was considered famous. Looking at the surroundings of this space, Xia Pingan realized that there were no other entrances and exits other than the attic. Just as Xia Pingan arrived at the pavilion, the door of the pavilion suddenly opened. A thin and spirited old man dressed in in clothes floated out from the pavilion and smiled at Xia Pingan.¡± Please forgive me, Young Master. I will guard this pavilion here. If Young Master wants to leave, you will have to go through me!¡±¡± ¡± May 1 know your name?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an asked politely. ¡°My name is not worth mentioning. I¡¯m just amoner among the ten thousand plum blossoms!¡±The old man said humbly. Ten thousand plum blossoms, amoner¡¯s name, this was Sun Ranweng¡¯s self-title. Xia Ping ¡®an immediately had an idea. ¡°I wonder how you can pass this test?¡±Xia Pingan continued to ask. ¡°Do you see anything missing at the entrance of this pavilion?¡±The old man pointed at the attic and asked Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan looked at the entrance of the pavilion and smiled.¡± There are two shiny ck wooden boards hanging at the entrance of the pavilion. However, there is not a single word on the wooden boards, and they are missing a couplet!¡± The old man pped his hands and smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you the first line of the couplet. If you can match the second line, as long as you can match it neatly and have a standard of 60 ¨C 70%, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You¡¯ll pass this test. Once you enter the building, you can leave this world. What do you think?¡±¡± ¡°Thank you for your generosity, sir. Please write the first half!¡± ¡°Young Master, look carefully. This is the first half of the couplet!¡±The old man turned around and a brush suddenly appeared in his hand. He flew in the air and wrote wildly on the empty que on the right side of the pavilion door. Golden words appeared on the empty que. Five hundred miles of the Dianchi Lake ran into the eyes of the two. I put on mypel and turban on the shore, happy to see the vast and boundless sky! Look: the east is the god, the west is the spirit, the north is the winding, the south is the in. High people rhyme schrs, why not choose to climb the mountain, take advantage of the crab ind snail ind,b wrapped in the wind fog hair; The sky and reeds are decorated with green feathers and red clouds. Don¡¯t let down: fragrant rice around, thousands of hectares of clear sand, nine summer hibiscus, three spring willow. It was indeed the world¡¯s number one long couplet! Xia Pingan smiled in his heart. After finishing the first half of the couplet, the old man turned around and looked at Xia Pingan.¡± This is the first half of the couplet. If Young Master wants toe up with a second half, you can write it at any time. If you can¡¯t think of it at the moment, Young Master can also slowly think about it here. Looking at the boundless beauty here, perhaps you will be inspired!¡± ¡°Thank you, sir. I already know how to write the second half of the couplet. Please lend me your pen! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an smiled and took the brush from the old man. Under the surge of divine power, the brush moved like a dragon and snake. Golden light shed and he left the second line on the left side of the pavilion door. ¨C ¨C I drink wine to the void, sigh for the hero who is here? Think about it: the Han Dynasty used to build ships, the Tang Dynasty used iron pirs, the Song Dynasty used jade axes, and the Yuan Dynasty used leather bags. Wei Lie Feng Gong, exhausted his efforts to move mountains, all bead curtains painted beams, rolled up in the evening rain and morning clouds, then cut off the stone tablet remnants, all handed over to the blue smoke. Only won: a few pestle sparse bell, half of the river fishing fire, two rows of autumn geese, a pillow clear frost. As soon as Xia Ping ¡®an finished writing the couplet, the door of the pavilion opened automatically. Inside the door, there was already a different world. The old man looked at Xia Pingan¡¯s couplet, and his expression changed slightly. He seemed to be a little emotional.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the descendants to still remember!¡± ¡°Sir, because of this world¡¯s number one couplet, you left your name in the future generations. This couplet made the 500-mile Dianchi Lake famous in the sea.¡±Xia Pingan said. ¡°I dare not!¡± The old man shook his head.¡± 1 came back for the sake of fame and profit. After all, I was muddle-headed!¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an replied,¡±It¡¯s a good thing to go this time. When did I owe anyone a debt of poetry and wine?¡±¡± The two of them smiled at each other and bowed. Xia Ping ¡®an walked up the seventh step and stepped into the door of the Grand View Tower. The scenery in front of him changed and he was already in another space. There was nothing in this space except for a twelve-sided prism-shaped jade pir. The pir was hollow and the top was not exposed. There were forty-five talisman spots on the twelve-sided pir that flickered with golden light. Xia Pingan circled around the pir and thought for a moment. He raised his hand and left a 45-word talisman on the pir. ¨C ¨C The sky is above, and the earth is below. If you obey, you will live. If you don¡¯t obey, you will die. (Note 1) This was the [Qi Cirction Jade Pendant Inscription!, the earliest Qigong cultivation literature in China. As soon as these forty-five words were said, the huge pir shone with a golden light in the next second. It actually turned into a ray of light and entered Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand. It stood tall in High Firmament City, attracting many people in High Firmament City to watch and learn. As for Xia Ping ¡®an, the moment the giant pir disappeared, a door appeared at the spot where the pir had disappeared. Xia Ping¡¯ an stepped into the door. Behind the door was a strange world. There were mes in the sky and sea water on the ground. Between the water and fire, there were powerful fire dragons circling in the sky. Xia Pingan smiled when he saw this. He thought that the fifth stage would be very difficult. He did not expect that the fifth stage would test one¡¯s attainments in array formations. The array formation before him was formed by the fusion of the Heaven Earth Convergence Array and the Water and Fire Two Elements Array. There were also some other changes mixed in. To him, it was not difficult to walk out of the life gate of the array formation. An hourter, Xia Ping ¡®an stepped out of the formation and finally arrived at a magnificent hall. ¡± Congrattions. You are the first person to pass through the five stages of the Ultimate King Pce after me in the past tens of thousands of years¡­¡± That familiar voice appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears again.. Chapter 1159 - 1159: The Supreme Treasure Chapter 1159: The Supreme Treasure Trantor: 549690339 The hall that Xia Pingan was in at the moment upied an area of several square kilometers. It was a huge circr hall, and the circr walls surrounding the hall were hundreds of meters tall. They looked like they were made of gold. On the walls, there were all kinds of pictures of wind, flowers, snow, moon, mountains, people, and strange beasts. Those pictures were not dead, but seemed to be alive. The water in the rivers,kes, and seas also flowed slowly like mercury, and those people also had all kinds of movements. There were people pushing carts, drinking, plowing, reading, and practicing martial arts. There were all kinds of people. Even the nts on the wall would bloom and wither, and the wind would dance and the willows would move. The dome of the hall was an endless starry sky. Countless suns, moons, and stars were like dazzling gems embellishing the starry sky, moving slowly. The floor of the hall was made of a ck crystal. Under the crystal, dense runes flowed. Those runes reminded Xia Pingan of the divine runes in the Secret Cultivation Tower that could freeze time. As a result, the entire hall was changing quietly at almost every moment. Everything in the universe was presented in the hall. The aura of the Great Path of Heaven and Earth pervaded the hall, making people feel awe-inspiring. At the very center of the hall was a tall square altar. There were eight floors in total, and each floor was covered by a light curtain of different colors. Countless divine runes floated on the light curtain, isting the entire altar from the outside world. On the topmost floor of the altar was a dazzling treasure chest that was emitting seven-colored light. In the entire hall, the only thing that could be taken away was the seven-colored treasure box on the eight-story altar. ¡± That treasure chest is the most precious treasure in the Secret Realm of Youming City. No one knows what¡¯s inside the treasure chest, but ording to the legend of the Flood Dragon God Cave, as long as you get it, your divination skills will reach the peak, and you will be able to master the supreme mysteries of time, space, and the evolution of all things in the universe. This is a powerful ability that even gods envy. With this ability, you will be invincible when you ignite the divine fire in the future. If you enter the Central-pr Shrine, you will have a better chance to get a divine weapon of the Great Path like the Chaotic Origin Extreme Lock!¡± The voice came from the lowest level of the eight-story altar. Under the red light screen, an old man with a head full of silver hair and a total of 17 holy halos sat cross-legged on the altar as he looked at Xia Pingan. Even though the elder was sitting cross-legged, he was still like a mountain. His body also had the aura of an emperor. The halo behind his head that represented the number of divine mes lit made Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart tremble. This was a level 17 Supreme God Realm expert, and the strongest Supreme God Realm expert Xia Ping1 an had ever seen. There was no one else in the hall other than the old man. The decorations in the hall were somewhat mysterious, but they did not seem to pose any threat for the time being. Xia Pingan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Senior, are you the master of the Extreme King Pce?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an asked after calming down. ¡°If I were the master of the Ultimate Pce, why would I have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years?¡±The old man sighed. Xia Pingan was a little surprised.¡± Senior, you even opened the gate to the Extreme King Pce for us?¡± ¡°I was the first to discover the pce, and I was also the first to enter. I¡¯ve been here for tens of thousands of years. Although I¡¯ve been trapped here, a sliver of my divine sense has changed, and I¡¯ve figured out some of the secrets of the pce.¡±The old man said,¡± By the way, little girl, what¡¯s your name? It¡¯s really unexpected that you can be the first to enter here!¡± ¡°My name is Dragon Rearing Cicada!¡± Xia Pingan said. The old man¡¯s face revealed a trace of recollection.¡± Dragon Rearing Cicada¡­¡± The surname Rearing Dragon sounds a little familiar to me. I seem to have heard it many years ago. Are you a descendant of the Ancient God¡¯s bloodline family in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xia Pingan nodded.¡± I don¡¯t know how to address you, Senior.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m half dead now, like a prisoner. How can I still have the face to mention my name from back then? Just call me old undying!¡± ¡°Senior has already lit up the 17 divine mes, and it is easy for you to ascend to Godhood. Your strength is already unfathomable. Just now, Senior said that you were trapped. Could it be that Senior can¡¯t even break through this light screen in front of you?¡± ¡± This tiny light screen is formed by the convergence of the Earth Fiend Yin Qi and the Heaven¡¯s Spirit Yang Qi of the entire Flood Dragon God Cave through the Extreme Emperor Pce. This tiny light screen has already condensed the power of the entire Heaven and Earth Spacetime of the Flood Dragon God Cave, bing the hub of the manifestation of the Great Dao. The Flood Dragon God Cave is also the gathering ce of the most important innate earth veins in the entire Sinkhole Domain. Therefore, unless one has the strength to destroy more than half of the Sinkhole Domain with a single punch, even a god can¡¯t breakthrough this barrier!¡± The old man shook his head with a bitter smile.¡± As far as I know, unless a few top Arcana ne gods under the two Rulerse personally or the two Rulers take action, this barrier can¡¯t be destroyed by external forces. I¡¯ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s impossible for me to ascend to the God Realm, let alone destroy it, because the space and time inside this barrier have been locked!¡± When Xia Pingan heard this, he took in a breath of cold air, and his eyes became serious.¡± Senior, you don¡¯t mind if I try to see if this barrier can be destroyed, right?!¡±¡± He still had some doubts about the old man¡¯s words, so he wanted to give it a try. ¡°Go ahead and try. If you can destroy this barrier, I¡¯ll thank you!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xia Pingan did not hold back. He slowly walked to the lowest level of the altar and gradually approached the red light screen. The red light screen was indeed as the old man had said. The entire light screen seemed to be very easy to destroy. However, when Xia Pingan stretched out his hand and pressed it on the light screen to feel it carefully, he realized that the light in the light screen seemed to be formed by countless lights. It looked like a crystal, but it was also an intangible thing. It was a little terrifying. This meant that the light screen had already formed a unique space-time barrier. Xia Ping ¡®an took a deep breath. In the next second, he used the power of the first level of the Ming King Seamless Divine Body and channeled it into his fist, mming it heavily onto the light screen. This punch was powerful enough to kill the God of ck Feathers ¡®Ninth Level Hierarch clone. However, when itnded on the light screen, there was nothing unusual about it. Xia Pingan felt as if a y ox had entered the sea. There wasn¡¯t even a rumble. It was as if his punch had hit the void. There was no reaction at all. Instead, a huge bacsh from the light screen made him take three steps back involuntarily. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed. In the next second, he let out a low roar and stepped forward. The three levels of power of the Ming King Seamless Divine Body erupted and mmed heavily on the light screen. This punch was the same as the previous one. The entire light screen didn¡¯t even tremble. A powerful rebound force surged over and forced Xia Pingan back three steps again. ¡± That punch of yours is very powerful. It looks like this light screen is bearing your punch, but in reality, the power of your punch is ultimately dispersed by the earth vein that connects to the Serpent God Cave and is borne by the entire Sinkhole Domain. I didn¡¯t understand this principle before and found it unbelievable. It was only after I stayed here for too long that I slowly figured it out. Other than this light screen, everything in this hall and all the substances you see are the same as this light screen,¡± Duan Ling Tian said. It was formed by the interweaving spacetime power of the Flood Dragon God Cave and could not be destroyed!¡±the old man said to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and lowered his hand.¡± Senior, since this light screen can¡¯t be destroyed, how did you get in?¡± ¡± This altar¡¯s light screen is very strange. It allows people to enter once every fifty-five days, but after entering, it¡¯s not so easy to leave. Sigh, back then, I was so conceited that I didn¡¯t even put ordinary gods in my eyes. When I came here, I wanted to obtain the treasure in the treasure box so that I could cultivate to a higher level. In the end, because I was too conceited, I entered this light screen without fully understanding the mysteries of this ce. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get out after entering!¡± These words made Xia Pingan shiver.¡± Senior, you¡¯ve been imprisoned in this light screen for tens of thousands of years?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the result of my arrogance. Don¡¯t learn from me. Take a good look at the wall around this hall. After my observation over the years, I¡¯ve found that the sculptures and murals on the wall are extremely mysterious. Every 55 days, when the light curtain can be re-entered, the flowing patterns on the wall will also change. They are not just decorations. It might be one of the secret keys to open this light screen and the altar¡­¡± ¡°How many more days until the light curtain can be activated?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡°There are still 39 days!¡± ¡°Does this mean that I have to wait here for 39 days before I can see the mysteries of this hall?¡± ¡°Yes, I can feel that many people have entered the pce. There should be more peopleing here in the next few days. If you can save me from here, I¡¯ll give you something.¡± ¡°What benefits?¡± ¡°I have a divine power pegasus. I will give it to whoever can save me from here!¡± The Divine Power Pegasus actually belonged to this old man? Xia Ping ¡®an felt a little surprised, but at the same time, he felt that it was within reason. Perhaps only such an expert could possess a treasure like the Divine Power Pegasus. ¡°The Supreme God¡¯s tombs in the Netherworld City and the passage outside should be left behind by you, right?¡±Xia Pingan suddenly asked. ¡°Since you can see it, 1 won¡¯t hide it from you. Those were indeed left behind by me. I was the one who opened up this Youming City Mystic Realm in the beginning.¡±The old man admitted frankly. Xia Ping ¡®an did not say anything else. He walked to the front of the walls in the hall and began to carefully examine every picture on the walls, wanting to see some clues from them. As for the old man, he chatted with Xia Ping¡¯ an, asking Xia Ping ¡®an about the changes in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm and the outside world over the years. His expression was sometimes happy and sometimes sad, and it was thought-provoking. However, two dayster, a light figure shed in the hall. Tong Ye Mu, who was covered in blood, staggered and appeared in the hall.. Chapter 1160 - 1160: Someone Came Chapter 1160: Someone Came Trantor: 549690339 The blood and Qi in his five internal organs churned violently, causing Tong Yemu to spit out two mouthfuls of blood. When Tong Yemu¡¯s breathing had calmed down, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and threw a fragrant pill into his mouth. He raised his head and saw Xia Ping ¡®an standing by the wall not far away, looking at him in surprise. Xia Ping¡¯ an was neatly dressed and his face was ruddy. He looked calm as if he hade here for a walk, forming a sharp contrast with Tong Muye¡¯s sorry state. Tong Yemu even thought that he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, only to find that Xia Ping ¡®an was already walking towards him. ¡°Senior Tong, what a coincidence, we meet again! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an greeted Tong Ye Mu. ¡°Stop, if youe any closer, I¡¯ll attack!¡±Tong Yemu roared loudly. His eyes shone brightly and he had already assumed a defensive posture. He raised his palm in front of his chest, and his body emitted a strong fluctuation that seemed like he was about to use a divine spirit skill. He was like a tiger baring its teeth. His eyes vigntly scanned the environment in the hall, and he was still in a state of shock.¡± He didn¡¯t know what this Tong Yemu had gone through before, but it seemed like he was a little too careful. His appearance was quite pitiful. Xia Ping ¡®an muttered to himself, but he could understand why. He didn¡¯t go forward, but instead took a few steps back, putting some distance between him and Tong Yemu. Spreading his hands, he said,¡± Senior, don¡¯t be so agitated. 1 am the Dragon Rearing Cicada, and this is the core of the Extreme King Pce. It seems that you can enter here after passing the fifth stage!¡±¡± Tong Yemu still looked at Xia Pingan suspiciously.¡± Why did you get here before me? Have you passed the fifth stage?¡±¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think everyone is like you? You don¡¯t have the ability, so you think others don¡¯t have the ability. This little girl hasn¡¯t even lost a single hair, and she¡¯s already been here for two days! ¡°The old man who was trapped in the light curtain of the altar finally couldn¡¯t help but mock. ¡°Who, who is speaking¡­¡± Hearing this voice, Tong Yemu was startled. He immediately looked around like a porcupine with hair standing on end. Hundreds of cold flying swords suddenly appeared around his body, ready to attack. Tong Yemu had entered the hall just behind the old man who was trapped in the light curtain of the sacrificial altar. Just now, Tong Yemu¡¯s vision was blocked by the sacrificial altar, so he didn¡¯t notice that there were actually two people in the hall. ¡°Look at your guts¡­¡± The old man mocked again. Tong Yemu was too nervous now. He was jittery and thought that this was some kind of checkpoint. However, this was understandable. He had to calm down first. Xia Pingan did not say anything. He continued to walk to the side of the wall and began to study the patterns on the wall. After a few days of study, Xia Pingan had actually gained some understanding of the patterns on the wall that could move. He gradually gained some understanding. The patterns on the wall seemed to be all-epassing and messy, but in fact, the mountains, rivers, birds, beasts, and various people would form different divinatory symbols when they werebined. However, at this moment, the divinatory symbols formed by those patterns and animals had beenpletely messed up, so people could not find any clues. Even though the old man in the light curtain of the sacrificial altar had been trapped here for tens of thousands of years, he still couldn¡¯t see through the mysteries of the patterns on the wall. He could only see a little clue. If those patterns and divinatory symbols on the wall were arranged andbined ording to different directions, the possibility of their formation would be almost infinite. If he didn¡¯t understand the logic behind it, even if he was locked here for another 100,000 years, he would still be able to see through it. It was also impossible to decipher the mystery of the surrounding wall. The circr walls, the eight-story square altar, the various statues with various divinatory symbols, and the word ¡®Emperor¡¯ made Xia Pingan feel that he had already grasped the mysteries of this hall. He just needed to wait for theter confirmation. After being nervous for a while, Tong Yemu found it was quiet in the pce. Nobody paid attention to him anymore. Neither did any attack or danger approach him. Therefore, he gradually rxed. After a short while, he put away those flying swords and started to observe the details in the pce. He also found that old man who was trapped in the light curtain of the sacrificial altar. However, that old man just threw a contemptuous nce at him. Closely after that, he just closed his eyes and started to meditate. As for that old man, he had to say,¡± He didn¡¯t seem to believe that Tong Yemu could save him, so he didn¡¯t bother to say anything. After more than an hour, Tong Yemu finally came to Xia Pingan¡¯s side with a smile on his face.¡± Ahem, little kid, I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. I thought there would be another trap waiting for me here. You can understand, right? The previous trap almost cost me half my life. It made me suspicious of everything!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an turned his head and looked at Tong Yemu with a smile.¡± It¡¯s alright, I can understand. This Netherworld City Secret Realm is indeed full of dangers. Senior, it¡¯s not wrong to be careful!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best at talking!¡±Tong Yemu smiled at once, then he started to inquire about the information here,¡± Oh right, where is this ce? Who is that old man trapped on the first floor of the sacrificial altar? And do you know what is in the treasure box on the top of the sacrificial altar?¡±¡± Xia Pingan did not hide these questions and told Tong Yemu the relevant information concisely. ¡°I see. 1 didn¡¯t expect this ce to be so shocking. The screen of light and the hall couldn¡¯t be destroyed!¡±Tong Yemu sucked in a breath of cold air and poked the wall in front of him. He used his divine power to feel it and scratched his head.¡± Did you see anything special about this wall?¡±¡± Even if I can tell, I can¡¯t tell you. This is rted to the ownership of the treasures here! Xia Pingan shook his head seriously.¡± I¡¯ve only been here for two days, but I still haven¡¯t seen through the mysteries of this wall. Senior, you¡¯re very knowledgeable. 1 wonder if you¡¯ve seen something?¡± ¡°Well, let me take a serious look¡­¡± Tong Yemuughed guiltily. His eyes were fixed on the wall as he pondered,¡± This wall might be some kind of formation or mechanism. The moving statues on it are the key¡­¡± ¡°Yes, so we have to figure out the mysteries of this wall in the next few days. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to get what¡¯s inside the treasure chest!¡± Tong Yemu suddenly looked troubled.¡± s, after hearing what you said, it¡¯s a bit difficult. There¡¯s only one treasure box, but there are two of us now. I won¡¯t have any psychological barriers when 1 rob other people¡¯s things, but 1 feel a bit sorry and embarrassed when 1 rob your things. What should 1 do?¡±¡± Xia Pingan did not expect this old man to be so cute and genuine, to actually be able to say such words. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. If I can really get through theyers of barriers and get the treasure chest, since 1 have the ability, you won¡¯t be able to get it even if you want to. If you have the ability, I won¡¯t be jealous.¡± Tong Yemu¡¯s face softened at once. He smiled and nodded casually.¡± You¡¯re right. If 1 get that treasure chest, I¡¯ll definitely give you some benefits!¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled and said,¡± However, Senior, don¡¯t be careless. At this moment, there are only the two of us here, but there are still more than 30 days left. During this period of time, who knows how many people wille here!¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Tong Yemu looked around.¡± I¡¯ve been tormented these days. After hearing what you said, I should hurry up and recover, so that I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage when I fight with others here!¡±¡± After Tong Yemu finished speaking, he found a corner in the hall and sat down cross-legged to recover. Half a dayter, a light shed in the hall. Qu Linggui, whose body was smoking and whose face was pale, rushed in with a broken arm. The moment he rushed in, he saw Xia Ping ¡®an. His expression changed, and a trace of malevolence and killing intent shed across his face. Then, he saw Tong Yemu was also there. His expression changed slightly, and the trace of malevolence and killing intent disappeared without a trace. ¡°Hahaha, Old Ghost Qu, oh Old Ghost Qu, you¡¯re in such a sorry state. You even lost one of your hands. Do you want me to give you some medicine?¡±When Tong Ye Mu saw Qu Linggui enter, he immediately became spirited and started to mock him.. Chapter 1162 - 1162: A Gamble Chapter 1162: A Gamble Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He¡¯s here¡­¡± Tong Yemu raised his head and looked at the changing stars on the dome of the pce. His voice was sharp and excited. It immediately woke up those people who were sitting cross-legged and resting with their eyes closed. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the changes on the dome of the pce. It was now noon, 39 days after Xia Ping ¡®an had entered the hall. This noon was also the time when the Yang energy in the world was the most abundant. Xia Ping ¡®an had long noticed the abnormality of the stars on the dome of the hall. As early as two hours ago, he had felt that the Earth Fiend Yin Qi in the hall was fluctuating abnormally. The stars on the dome of the hall began to gather more and more heavenly energy as they flowed. This change had indeede. The gem-like stars on the dome of the pce started to shine. Only after a short while, the entire pce had been bathed in the brilliant brilliance of those stars. Terrifying heaven and earth aura and energy poured down from the sky like a waterfall. It was like a fairnd. Not only that, the positions of those stars were also slowly changing like a mysterious Rubik¡¯s cube in the sky. Slowly, the light of the stars gradually divided into two colors. One color was a bright and holy white light, and the other was a deep and heavy ck light. The stars of the same color began to merge and gather, causing Xia Pingan¡¯s heart to tremble slightly. He saw that the stars that had begun to merge in the sky gradually began to evolve ording to the mathematics of the River Map. Twenty-seven, the same way in the south, by the earth two fire, the sky seven; Three and eight live together in the east, with three trees growing in the sky, and eight trees growing in the earth; Four and nine are friends, living in the west, ording to the earth four produce gold, heaven nine into gold; Five and ten are in the middle of the same road, and the earth is formed by the five elements of the sky, and the earth is formed by the ten elements. As the starry sky of the River Map waspleted, the ck and white lights emitted by the stars interweaved in the hall, forming a huge Taiji Diagram. It began to rotate slowly. The light curtains on the altar and the surrounding walls began to absorb the ck and white lights, gradually changing. As a result, the originally peaceful atmosphere in the hall gradually became tense. It was no longer as rxed and harmonious as it was a few days ago. There was only one treasure chest on the altar, and there were so many people in the hall. There were many wolves but few meat. At most, there would only be one person who seeded, or¡­ Not a single one. Other than him, everyone in the hall was hispetitor for the treasure. In fact, they were¡­ Enemies! Some people stared at the treasure chest on the top of the altar with greedy eyes. Some people¡¯s breathing gradually became heavy. Some people began to stare at the people beside them vigntly. Secret divine power fluctuations began to appear on some people. Some people were ready to attack. After sensing the atmosphere, it was as if the first domino had been pushed. Everyone in the hall had no choice but to prepare to make a move. Even Xia Pingan had no choice but to raise his spirits and prepare to deal with it. Some people even took out their natal divine weapons. In less than a few minutes, the atmosphere in the entire hall was like a gunpowder barrel. As long as there was a spark, it would explode. ¡°If we fightter, stay by my side and do not leave within twenty steps of me¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an narrowed his eyes and scanned the faces in the hall. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Mi Luo. If they really fought, it would be a dangerous battle. He would never give up on that treasure, and there was no reason for him to. Mi Luo¡¯s gentle voice sounded in his ear, There was an inexplicable gentleness in her voice, which made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart flutter slightly. Mi Luo also took out her Phoenix Guqin and took two steps closer to Xia Pingan. ¡°Even if you beat each other¡¯s bone marrow out, it¡¯s useless. If you can get the treasure chest by force alone, why would you have a chance?¡±The old man who was trapped in the light curtain sneered when he saw that the atmosphere in the hall was about to turn into a battlefield.¡± If you want to get the treasure box on the altar, you must first enter the light curtain of the altar. If you want to break in, you will be trapped in the altar like me. If you want to enter the altar, you must first crack the mysteries hidden in the various patterns on the walls around the hall. Later, handprints will appear on the walls.¡± All you need to do is ce your hands on the wall andmunicate the results of your deciphering with the wall. The correct person will be able to stay and enter the altar¡¯s light screen, and the wrong person will be teleported out of the Flood Dragon God Cave!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes moved. Senior, if there¡¯s someone, if there ¡°The masked Godly Venerable Rank expert suddenly asked. ¡°Do you think that this is your own secret mand? You cane and go as you please, and you can choose not tomunicate as you please. Do you want to wait for the next time? Let me tell you, you only have one chance tomunicate. If you don¡¯tmunicate, it¡¯s equivalent to giving up. You will also be teleported out of this hall, and you will never be able to enter this ce again in the future.¡±The old man on the screen replied. Such an answer made many people¡¯s hearts skip a beat, and their faces turned ugly. Some people had indeed thought that they could slowly study the mysteries on the walls here. After they had solved the mysteries, it wouldn¡¯t be toote tomunicate with the walls again even if it was eight to ten yearster. After all, the changes here were periodic, and they could make further ns. Qu Linggui¡¯s eyes shed strangely when he heard this. He nced at Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo, and then suddenly said,¡± Senior is right. It¡¯s meaningless for us to fight now. However, there are still too many people here. There¡¯s only one treasure chest in front of us. It¡¯s good to have fewerpetitors. I suggest that those below the ninth level of Godly Venerable Rank should not join in the fun. They can only stand aside and watchter. They are forbidden tomunicate with the wall.¡± If anyone dares to break this rule, everyone will kill them together. What do you think of this suggestion?¡± Among the twenty people present, there were only four people below the Ninth Level Godly Venerable Rank. Besides Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo, there was also an Eighth Level Godly Venerable Rank on the Investiture of the Gods. That Godly Venerable Rank was a man with a rough appearance called Lin Fu. The other person with only the aura of a Eighth Level Godly Venerable Rank was a stranger with a stiff face. It was obvious that he hade here in disguise. As soon as Qu Linggui made this suggestion, the expressions of many people present changed slightly. It was naturally good to have fewerpetitors. Moreover, there were only four Rank-9 and below Godly Venerable Rank experts here. If everyone could agree, they might be able to suppress these Rank-8 Godly Venerable Rank experts and make them obediently withdraw from thepetition¡­ ¡°Old Ghost Qu, you¡¯re too cunning. He came in with his own abilities, so why can¡¯t you let him pass? You want to sow discord at this time and use everyone to deal with a few juniors who are a threat to you? You don¡¯t want face, but I want face. I won¡¯t agree!¡±Tong Yemu was the first to object. He looked around and said loudly,¡± Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by Old Ghost Qu. You¡¯ve made enemies for yourself, and you won¡¯t get anything. A Rank Eight God Venerable who can enter here will definitely have a future that is not inferior to yours. Think about it!¡± Hearing Tong Yemu¡¯s words, many people¡¯s eyes flickered. It was good to have fewerpetitors, but if they were to be enemies with a few Rank Eight Hierarch Gods with boundless prospects, and they didn¡¯t get anything in the end, that wouldn¡¯t be good. It was not a good idea to kill them together. Whoever killed them in the end would have to bear the consequences. Those who had reached this realm had some background, such as family, sect, sect, brothers and friends. If they killed them themselves, it would be bad if they got into trouble. Moreover, they could not guarantee that they would get the treasure chest. It was really not a good deal. For a moment, the hall fell into a strange silence. Everyone looked at each other. They were all old foxes, the wisest of the wisest. Their eyes shed, and no one spoke to support or oppose Qu Linggui. Qu Linggui panicked when he saw that everyone was silent. He immediately said,¡± There¡¯s no need for everyone to look at each other. If everyone agrees, we just need to stop these people froming into contact with the wall. We¡¯ll share the risks and benefits. How about it?¡± At this moment, Xia Pingan suddenlyughed.¡± Qu Linggui, don¡¯t instigate others to pull chestnuts out of the fire for you. If you have the guts, the two of us can make a bet here!¡± Qu Linggui¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± How do you want to bet?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that we Rank Eight Hierarch Gods aren¡¯t strong enough? Then I¡¯ll bet with you. We¡¯ll exchange a punch here, and as long as you can survive my punch, I¡¯ll leave this hall and not participate in the fight!¡±Xia Pingan said calmly. Everyone in the hall was shocked when they heard this. They looked at Xia Pingan as if he was a fool. Only Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan deeply but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be tricked by Old Qu! ¡°Tong Yemu said anxiously. Qu Linggui¡¯s eyes shed. He was afraid that there was a trap, so he asked cautiously,¡± You¡¯re saying that if you exchange a punch with me, you¡¯ll allow me to use my full strength without lowering my cultivation, and you won¡¯t ask anyone else for help. We¡¯ll exchange a punch openly, and if I¡¯m fine, you¡¯ll take the initiative to withdraw?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Chapter 1163 - 1163: Establishing Might with a Single Punch Chapter 1163: Establishing Might with a Single Punch Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Hahaha, everyone, you all heard that. Young Master Chan wants topete with me here. 1 didn¡¯t force him to do this. He wants to bet with me!¡±¡±Qu Lingguiughed out loud as he looked around and said loudly. When he nced at Xia Ping ¡®an, a hint of malevolence appeared in his eyes, but he still had a hypocritical look on his face.¡± Dragon Rearing Cicada, you were the one who suggested this bet. I didn¡¯t force you. In front of everyone, what if I identally hurt you with one punch? You won¡¯t go around saying that the Qu elders are bullying the weak, right? If you want to use this method to ruin my reputation, you¡¯ll have to go back to the Qu family.¡± Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Qu Linggui with a hint of disdain.¡± You and I will be responsible for our own lives. If you can kill me with a single punch, that¡¯s your ability. On the other hand, if you can¡¯t withstand it, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± ¡°What a joke. A junior who just advanced to Rank Seven and fought to the death with Du Yunji, and after entering the Flood Dragon God Cave, he managed to ignite a wisp of divine me. Back then, when 1 defeated a Rank Four Supreme God, you weren¡¯t even born yet!¡± A surging battle intent surged from Qu Linggui¡¯s body. He had already made up his mind. Divine halos began to appear behind his head, and nine of them appeared. With the appearance of the Divine Halo, the void around him began to emit powerful dense mes, as if it was on fire. The surrounding experts saw that Qu Linggui was ready to attack, and many of them took a few steps back, leaving the widest space in the middle of the hall. In order to avoid being implicated, many people could already tell that Qu Linggui¡¯s performance was already filled with killing intent. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill the Dragon Rearing Cicada with a single punch, he would at least heavily injure it so that it wouldn¡¯t have the chance to continue. ¡°Old Ghost Qu, don¡¯t be so despicable. Do you think others can¡¯t see why you¡¯re targeting a junior like Dragon Rearing Cicada? As an ancient god bloodline family, you¡¯re deliberately finding a reason to suppress the younger generation experts of the Dragon Rearing Family in order for the Qu family to continue to dominate. Such thoughts are too despicable. The reason why the ancient god bloodline families in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm can¡¯t dominate the Mystic Realm is that there are too many despicable people like you, making it impossible for the ancient god bloodline families to unite. You¡¯re capable. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll still dare to be so arrogant when he lights up another wisp of divine me¡­¡± Tong Yemu immediately cursed. Xia Ping ¡®an looked deeply at Tong Yemu. Tong Yemu had finally revealed why Qu Linggui was targeting him. In fact, Xia Ping¡¯ an had initially thought that Qu Linggui was targeting him because of Xiqing¡¯s incident. However, after interacting with Qu Linggui, he realized that Qu Linggui¡¯s malice and killing intent towards him hadpletely surpassed the influence of the dispute between Xiqing and the disciples of the Qu Family. Xia Ping ¡®an then realized that there was a deeper reason why Qu Linggui wanted to kill him. It was a fight for the family¡¯s interests. After he defeated Du Yunji, the reputation of the Dragon Rearing family had skyrocketed and had a huge impact. Qu Linggui was helping the Qu family to eliminate potentialpeting families. Otherwise, as an elder of a veteran top ancient god bloodline family, he wouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded. ¡°Surnamed Tong, this is Dragon Rearing Cicada taking the initiative to challenge me. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Having his thoughts exposed, Qu Ling Gui stared at Tong Ye Mu with a stiff expression,¡± 1 haven¡¯t settled your score with you yet. When we leave this ce, you¡¯ll be in for it!¡±¡± ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s fight now and see who will look good!¡±Tong Yemu said and rolled up his sleeves, wanting to go down and spar with Qu Linggui. ¡°Many thanks for Senior Tong¡¯s good intentions. This is a personal grudge between me and Qu Linggui, so please don¡¯t interfere!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said to Tong Yemu. ¡°Hehehe, you little shorty, don¡¯t stop me. 1 haven¡¯t seen such a good show for a long time. Someone wants to die, why are you stopping him!¡±The old man who was trapped in the light curtain of the altar suddenly said. Qu Linggui had thought that the person who the old man was talking about was Xia Ping ¡®an, and most of the people present also thought that the person who was talking about was Xia Ping¡¯ an. This time, Qu Linggui was even more spirited. He took a step forward and beckoned at Xia Ping ¡®an with his finger, his stiff face revealing a hint of killing intent.¡± Come on, let me show you how humble a newly advanced Rank Eight Hierarch should be in front of a Rank Nine Hierarch like me!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an also calmly took a few steps forward and faced Qu Linggui from afar. His aura had already locked onto the two of them. There was only a distance of fifty meters between them. For experts at their level, if they were to fight at this distance, even in this hall, it would be as close as touching their faces. Seeing this situation, Tong Yemu could only sigh and retreat to the side. The walls around the hall were absorbing the ck and white light crazily. The atmosphere in the hall instantly tensed up. It was so quiet that it was as if thunder was about to explode. Xia Ping ¡®an and Qu Linggui¡¯s eyes were locked tightly together. Neither of them moved. A momentter, as the walls of the hall suddenly glowed red, Xia Ping ¡®an and Qu Linggui moved at the same time. In a split second, the two of them took a step towards each other and punched out at the same time. The sinister smile on Qu Linggui¡¯s face was magnified the moment he punched out. On Qu Linggui¡¯s fist, there were nineyers of divine light. Within the divine light, the light of the divine kingdom appeared, and the mountains and rivers were faintly discernible. Even in this hall, Wherever Qu Linggui¡¯s fist went, a ck crack would appear in the void of the hall. The ripples in the space rippled like water. However, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s punch was ordinary and simple. It was just a punch without any fancy moves or any strange phenomena. The fists and figures of both sides met in the air. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, Qu Linggui¡¯s body was instantly prated by a terrifying force, starting from his fist. Without even a sound, his entire body, from his fist to his shoulder, then to his head and body, instantly lost all color and luster. He turned into ashes and exploded violently, not even leaving behind any dregs¡­ The pce didn¡¯t move at all, but the aftermath of that terrifying power exploded in the void of the pce like a divine thunder in the void. It shook the entire void of the pce and kept spinning. Everybody could feel the terror of that aftermath. Some experts even had the reaction of their techniques when their God Bodies were in danger. They had all kinds of defensive secret techniques and strange phenomena. A Rank Nine Hierarch was killed with a single punch! Apart from Mi Luo, everyone else was immersed in a dream. They didn¡¯t know what to do and felt some inexplicable fear. What kind of battle prowess was this? Could it be that the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture cultivated by Dragon Rearing Cicada was already so terrifying? Or was this genius expert of Dragon Rearing Family blessed by the heavens? No matter what, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s punch had pushed the Dragon Rearing Family into the circle of top ancient god bloodline families in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm. ¡°Hahaha, 1 knew it. Is there someone who wants to die? Why are you stopping me¡­¡± In the strange silence of the hall, the old man trapped in the light curtainughed loudly.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a top-notch fist technique of the Dao of Three Harmonies. Interesting, interesting¡­¡± In the midst of everyone¡¯s silence, Xia Pingan looked around and said calmly,¡± Everyone, can the Rank Eight Supreme God here stay?¡±,Xia Ping ¡®an was asking this for himself, as well as for the other Rank Eight Supreme God Realm experts in the hall. In the silence, a masked Godly Venerable Rank master finally spoke in a deep voice,¡± Qu Linggui¡¯s words were all out of his own selfishness. We didn¡¯t agree. Since everyone has the ability toe here, then let¡¯s rely on our own abilities!¡± At this moment, everyone nodded and no one objected. A Rank Eight Supreme God Realm Dragon Rearing Cicada was already so terrifying. Once he advanced to Rank Nine Supreme God Realm or ignited more divine mes, no one in the hall would be his match. Offending Dragon Rearing Cicada now was equivalent to setting up a mortal enemy for him in the future. In this atmosphere, palm prints appeared on the walls of the hall. The number of palm prints was exactly the same as the number of people in the hall. Seeing this scene, no one said anything else. Everyone immediately jumped onto the wall beside them and ced their hands on the palm prints, beginning tomunicate with the wall. Xia Pingan gave Mi Luo a look, and the two of them quickly came to the side of the wall and pressed their hands on the palm print. The moment his hand touched the wall, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness trembled slightly. A wall that was exactly the same as the ring-shaped wall in front of him clearly appeared in his consciousness. Moreover, the sculptures and moving patterns on the wall could be freely moved to any position in his consciousness ording to his will. Xia Ping ¡®an nced at Mi Luo and sent a voice transmission to her.¡± 1 have some experience with this wall. If Miss Mi Luo doesn¡¯t have any idea, why don¡¯t you try my method?¡± Mi Luo directly said,¡± Alright!¡± Then, Xia Pingan used his consciousness to control the movement of the sculptures and patterns on the wall in his sea of consciousness while instructing Mi Luo on how to adjust. In less than ten minutes, Xia Pingan and Mi Luopleted their tasks one after another. The red light on the wall disappeared, and while the others were still confused, a light shed in the hall. Other than Xia Pingan and Mi Luo, everyone else was teleported out of the hall without even a chance to say a word. Only Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo were left in the hall. ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge you!¡± The old man trapped in the altar sighed.¡± You really can solve the mystery of this temple! I¡¯ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years and still didn¡¯t know what¡¯s on the wall. I¡¯ve not imagined that you could figure it out only after a few days. Can 1 ask what¡¯s the secret of those messy sculptures and patterns on the wall?¡± Xia Pingan was silent for a moment before he said,¡± The pictures on the wall will need to be used to deduce the positions of the sixty-four hexagrams of the Innate Eight Trigrams!¡± There was something that Xia Pingan didn¡¯t say in his heart. In history, Shao Kangjie was the one who deduced this Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram. Moreover, after the sculptures and patterns on the circr wall returned to their original positions, they only represented half of the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram. The other half was in the eight-story square altar in the hall. ¡°Innate Eight Trigrams?¡± When the old man on the altar heard this, his eyes revealed a trace of confusion. He had never heard of Xia Pingan¡¯s words before, nor did he understand them.¡± What is the Innate Eight Trigrams?¡±¡± Mi Luo was also confused because she didn¡¯t understand what Xia Ping ¡®an was saying. ¡°This is the key to controlling the changes of the universe and all living things!¡± ¡°Who could have such a cardinal key? Are they the two great rulers, or is it some hidden and powerful god or creation¡­¡± Xia Pingan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice,¡± In a distant world, the wisest people of the Chosen One race with the longest history and inheritance held such a key!¡± ¡± This is an abilityparable to a god!¡± ¡°Yes, this is an ability that isparable to a god.. Many of the chosen ones have been pursuing the goal of bing undying gods!¡± Chapter 1164 - 1164: The Fisherman’s Answer Chapter 1164: The Fisherman¡¯s Answer Trantor: 549690339 While Xia Pingan was talking to the old man, the walls in the hall started to spin like gears. The mountains, rivers, suns, moons, stars, and all kinds of sculptures on the walls started to move again. They were like codes and began to arrange themselves in various ways. The movements and arrangements of those sculptures seemed to have no pattern in the eyes of others, but in Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, However, he saw that the changes and trajectories of the sculptures were the sixty-four hexagrams surrounding Shao Kangjie¡¯s Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram. After the 64 hexagrams were disyed on the wall, the entire wall was divided into 64 sections evenly with a loud boom. Each section had a hexagram. Each hexagram shot out a golden light and shone on the altar in the middle. The outermostyer of light curtain that was originally covered byyers of light curtain began to bloom like the petals of a lotus flower. The space inside the airtight light curtain began to open like a flower bud. Different changes appeared. ¡°It¡¯s opened. The light screen of the altar has indeed opened¡­¡± At the sight of this scene, the old man who was trapped in the first light curtain was so excited that his eyes were brimming with tears. He raised his hands and shouted towards the sky. For him, this was equivalent to regaining freedom after being imprisoned here for tens of thousands of years. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t describe it,¡± Hahahaha, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I got out of here this time. I¡¯m a man of my word. This is the summoning flute of that divine pegasus. I¡¯ll give it to you. After you leave here, you only need to blow this flute.¡± The divine power pegasus wille over to meet you and recognize you as its master!¡±,As he spoke, the old man pointed at Xia Pingan and a green light flew towards Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan grabbed it and the green light turned into a green flute. After giving the flute to Xia Pingan, the old man bowed to Xia Pingan. In the next second, a ray of light from the altar shone on the old man¡¯s body. The old man¡¯s figure instantly disappeared and he was teleported out of this ce. Now, only Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo were left in the hall, as well as the door that had revealed the firstyer of light that led to the altar. ¡°Now, there are only the two of us in this hall!¡±Mi Luo said softly. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re the only ones left now. We can easily break through theter stages. 1 can see that this altar has many mysteries. The light screen gives me the feeling that it¡¯s a bit like a cocoon of light from a Realm Pearl. The aura behind the light screen is also different from this pce.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an stared at the altar that was undergoing changes, and he was still deducing in his heart. The altar had eight levels, and it could correspond to the sixty-four hexagrams of the Innate Eight Trigrams that Shao Kangjie had deduced. This should be one of the changes of the altar, but if that was the case, the altar would be too simple, and there was no need to divide it into eight levels. Therefore, if one wanted to walk to the top of the altar, there would probably be other tests behind the light screen that would allow one to obtain the true treasure that could push divination to the peak. ¡°You could have stayed behind alone just now. Why did you tell me the secret to cracking the wall? There was only one treasure chest! Actually, only one person was enough to stay. Two people were redundant!¡±Mi Luo¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle. She didn¡¯t look at the altar, only at Xia Ping ¡®an. She took two steps towards Xia Ping¡¯ an, her gaze like the ripples of the spring breeze, filled with love and tenderness. ¡°All¡­¡± The moment 1 heard this, I felt like 1 was a little close to him. 1 felt like 1 was a If they could stay, they would naturally stay together!¡± Mi Luo looked deeply at Xia Pingan and smiled.¡± Is that so? I know what you mean. The door to the altar has been opened, and I feel that there might be more changes to the door. It won¡¯t stay open forever. Hurry up and go in!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in and take a look first!¡± Xia Pingan didn¡¯t think much, just nodded, walked to the screen, stepped into the screen, and disappeared. Mi Luo didn¡¯t follow Xia Pingan into the light screen immediately. Instead, she watched as Xia Pingan stood outside the light screen. A gentle smile appeared on her face as she muttered to herself,¡± I know your feelings. Do you know mine?¡± I believe that even without me, you know very well how to get through theter stages to obtain the treasures here. This ce belongs to you, and the treasures here are also yours. No one can snatch them away! Only lovers are rare in this world. Sigh¡­¡± Mi Luo didn¡¯t enter the altar. She just watched quietly outside the altar, waiting until the door of the altar closed. Then, a light shone on her body and teleported her away. Mi Luo actually gave up the chance to enter the altar. On the other side, Xia Pingan, who had entered the light screen, felt as if he had entered the state of fusing with the Realm Pearl again. The moment his body passed through the light screen, he realized that he had already be a fisherman. He was wearing a cotton shirt and a straw hat. He was leisurely fishing by a slowly flowing river. In the distance of the river, a mountain range could be vaguely seen. As a qualified schr who studied the history of China, Xia Pingan¡¯s foundation in historical geography was unusually deep. Therefore, after carefully identifying the shape and direction of the mountain range in the distance andbining it with the direction of the river in front of him, he immediately knew where he was. The mountain in the distance was Xiong Er Mountain, located in the eastern part of the Qinling Mountains. It was the boundary between the Yangtze River basin and the Yellow River basin. The river in front of him should be Yi Water. Bear Ear Mountain, Yi Water, Fishing Man, Dun Dun Xia Pingan was linking these elements together in his mind and thinking about the meaning of the scene in front of him. A woodcutter carrying firewood had already walked over from the mountain path beside him. He happened toe to the Dun River and saw a fewrge bluestone here. The terrain was t and cool, so he ced the firewood on the bluestone and sat down to rest. He looked at Xia Pingan who was fishing and took the initiative to talk.¡±Can you hook the fish?¡± The moment the woodcutter opened his mouth, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He already understood what this scene was. This was the scene of Shao Kangjie¡¯s famous ¡± Fisherman and Woodcutter¡¯s Questions ¡°. This ¡± Fisherman and Woodcutter¡¯s Questions ¡± used the way the woodcutter asked and the fisherman answered to attribute heaven and earth, all things, human affairs, and society to the Yi theory and exin it. It could be said to be a wonderful ancient text in ancient China that explored the Yi theory and the ultimate philosophy of mankind. It had a huge and far-reaching impact on future generations. And this [Duel between the Fisherman and the Woodcutter] was also one of the many treasures that Shao Kangjie had left behind for theter generations. After various things rted to ¡± Fisherman and Woodcutter Asking Each Other ¡± shed through his mind like lightning, Xia Pingan immediately answered the woodcutter¡¯s question,¡± Yes!¡± The woodcutter asked again,¡± Is the hook not bait?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xia Pingan replied. The woodcutter continued to ask, the meaning of the word is not a hook, but a bait. Fish are good at eating and are harmed, and people are good at fish and are benefited. The benefits are the same, but the harm is different. May 1 ask why?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an pondered for a moment before replying,¡± Zi Woodcutter is also a person who rules differently from me. How can he interfere with my affairs? But you can also try to exin it to me. Their interests are like these interests, and their harm is like these harm. You know how small it is, but you don¡¯t know how big it is. Fish are good at eating, 1 am also good at eating; Fish are harmful to food, and I am also harmful to food¡­¡± As the woodcutter continued to ask questions and Xia Ping ¡®an continued to answer, he spoke with confidence and assurance. In less than half an hour, he hadpleted the entire ¡± Fisherman and Woodcutter Questions ¡°. ¡°I have heard of the ancient Fuxi, and today I can see his face.¡±The woodcutter said onest thing to Xia Pingan before bowing and leaving with his load. The world in front of him shattered. Xia Pingan was in a daze, and he had already appeared on the altar on the first level. He had entered the light screen on the first level. The old man from before was trapped here. Where¡¯s Mi Luo? Xia Pingan looked around.. There was no one else on the first level of the altar except for him! Chapter 1165 - 1165: Great Grandmaster Chapter 1165: Great Grandmaster Trantor: 549690339 Could it be that Mi Luo didn¡¯t pass the Fisherman¡¯s and Woodcutter¡¯s Questions? Or did Mi Luo not pass the other tests? After a while, Xia Pingan shook his head regretfully when he saw that Mi Luo still hadn¡¯t appeared. When he entered the screen, he didn¡¯t know what was behind it, so he couldn¡¯t prepare in advance. Now that he had passed the first stage, he had a rough idea of what the trial was. If nothing went wrong, the trial should be rted to Shao Kang Festival. At this moment, there was no one else in the hall and the altar. The light screen door on the second level of the altar had not appeared yet, so Xia Ping ¡®an did not have to worry about being disturbed. After calming down a little, Xia Ping¡¯ an began to observe the patterns on the first level of the altar. As expected, the patterns on the firstyer of the altar were also part of the Innate Eight Trigrams created by Shao Kangjie. As long as he arranged the patterns on the firstyer of the altar ording to the divination of the firstyer of the Innate Eight Trigrams, he should be able to open the firstyer of the altar. After a moment of fumbling, Xia Pingan roughly understood how to pass the first level of the altar. The Connate Diagrams on the circr walls around the hall began with the Qian hexagram, while the first hexagram on the square altar in the inner circle began with the Kun hexagram. In fact, as long as one could understand the Connate Diagrams on the walls of the hall, it would not be difficult to pass this level because the arrangement of the hexagrams inside and outside the Connate Diagrams corresponded. Xia Ping ¡®an ced his hand on the stone pir on the first level of the altar. With a thought, he arranged the patterns on the first level of the altar ording to the hexagram sequence of¡¯ Kun Peeling Bi Guan Yu Jin Cui Wu¡¯. As expected, once Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eight hexagrams were arranged, another passage appeared on the light screen of the second level of the altar. ¡°I wonder what this stage is?¡± Xia Pingan muttered softly to himself. He braced himself and stepped into the light screen of the second level. ¡°Brother Shao, look at the plum blossoms in the garden today. Even the birds like them¡­¡± The moment Xia Pingan entered the second light screen, he heard this sentence. Opening his eyes, Xia Ping ¡®an found himself in the corridor with a few schrs admiring a plum blossom in full bloom. The ground of the garden was a little damp and there was a thinyer of snow. The plum blossom was blooming beautifully and had a faint fragrance. A few birds were perched on the plum branches and ying, chirping and chirping. It was quite lively. Before Xia Pingan could say anything, he saw two sparrows on the plum branch in front of them. They fell from the branch at the same time as they were ying with each other,nding on the snow below. However, in the blink of an eye, the two sparrows quickly flew away from the ground, leaving only a few footprints in the shallow snow. Such a scene would not be strange when one was admiring the plum blossoms. However, when the people around Xia Pingan saw this scene, they immediately said to Xia Pingan,¡± Brother Shao is proficient in divination. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t move, you won¡¯t divinate. Just now, we saw two birds ying on the plum blossom branch and falling to the ground. We don¡¯t know what the omen is. Brother Shao, can you divine it?!¡±¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Brother Shao, please divine for us and broaden our horizons!¡± Xia Pingan pinched his fingers for a moment before he said to the crowd,¡± 1 just divined that tomorrow night, ady wille to this garden to pick flowers. Then, she will be chased by someone. In her panic, thedy will fall to the ground and injure her thigh bone!¡± ¡°Brother Shao, how did you get such a result from divination?¡±The surrounding people asked in surprise. ¡± This is the 17th day of the 12th month of the Chen year, Shenshi. The Chen year is five, plus the number of months and days is 34. Divide it by eight, and the remainder is two. It belongs to Dui, which is the upper hexagram. Add the nine numbers of Shenshi, and the total is 43. Divide it by eight, and the remainder is three. It belongs to Li, which is the lower hexagram. The total is 43. Divide it by six, and it is 6742. The remaining one is the moving line, which is Ze Huo Ge. At the beginning, the lines changed into salty lines, and each line appeared in Qianxun. The right side of the body is made of gold, and the fire can ovee it. The hexagram of the hexagram of restraining the body is full of qi. Dui is a young girl, because she knows that the woman is injured, she is hurt by Xun wood, and meets Qian Jin Dui Jin to ovee it, then Xun wood is injured, Xun wood into the thigh, so there is a sign of injury to the thigh. Fortunately, it has be the soil of Gen, and the gold can be used to survive. 1 know that women are only injured, but not in danger.¡± ¡°Anyway, we will stay in this garden for the next two days. Tomorrow night, everyone will see if it is really as Brother Shao said, that a young girl will fall and hurt herself when she enters the garden to pick flowers!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll know tomorrow night!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an and a group of schrs stayed in the garden. After waiting for a day, on the second night, a young girl was indeed picking plum blossoms in the garden. The person in charge of the garden found her and chased after her loudly. In her panic, the road was slippery in the dark and she fell in the garden. She injured her thigh bone and cried out in pain. When everyone heard themotion in the garden and came out to take a look, they realized that Shao Kangjie¡¯s divination was actually urate. The world was shattered. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared on the second level of the altar. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stop for even a moment on this floor. It was as if he was entering the password to a safe. After arranging the eight pce divinations on this floor, the door to the third floor¡¯s light screen appeared. Xia Pingan stepped into the light screen on the third floor. This time, Xia Pingan was in a study room. The study room was lit up, and he was sitting in front of a table with a brush in his hand. The table was already covered with paper, and only the words ¡± Plum Blossom Poem ¡± were left on the paper. This ¡®Plum Blossom Poem¡¯ was divided into ten sections. Just like the ¡®Pushing Back Diagrams,¡¯ it was also a poem that Shao Kangjie had written to predict the future fate of China. A single section of the Plum Blossom Poem predicted the fate of an entire dynasty. Xia Pingan looked at the white paper in front of him. After a moment of thought, he began to write on the paper. Every word was like thunder, and in a moment, he had written three verses of the plum blossom poem. The vast gate of heaven has opened for thousands of years. A few people go back and a few peoplee back. Although mountains and rivers are good, they are not perfect. 1 don¡¯t believe that gold is the cause of disaster. Lake and mountain dream, everything changed, see cloud dragon flying north. At the end of a day in three hundred years, the sky and the blue water sigh more and more. Heaven and earth multiply each other, and suddenly meet Jiazi and Xingyuan. The year twenty-eight heaven and earth change, see all the flowers always do not say. After Xia Ping ¡®an finished writing the ten verses of the Plum Blossom Poem, the world shattered once again. Xia Ping¡¯ an appeared on the fourth level of the altar. Soon, they entered the fourth level. This time, it was still the study room. However, on the paper in the study room, there were four words left behind:¡± Plum Blossom Amulet¡±. This ¡± Plum Blossom Amulet¡± was a divination technique left behind by Shao Kangjie for future generations. As long as one studied the Plum Blossom Amulet diligently, it would be logical for them to master the divination technique. The second and third stages were all to pave the way for the fourth stage. The second stage was the origin story of the [Plum Blossom Changing Mathematics], the third stage was the great use of the I Plum Blossom Changing Mathematics] that wasparable to the [Pushing Back Picture], and the fourth stage was the systematic summary of the [Plum Blossom Changing Mathematics]. This was also one of Shao Kangjie¡¯s greatest achievements in his life. This was what made the Huaxia civilization stand out from the rest of the world. While other civilizations and countries regarded the ability to see through the future as a god¡¯s manifestation, the Huaxia civilization had already systematically summarized the ability to see through time and the future, turning it into a universal knowledge that everyone could master and be divine as long as they put in some effort. Xia Pingan was unstoppable. Afterpleting the Plum Blossom Easy Arithmetic in half a month, he arrived at the fifth level of the altar. Xia Pingan entered the fifth level¡¯s light screen. This time, what appeared in front of him was arge green stone in his courtyard and a stonemason standing in front of it. ¡°Mr. Shao, what do you want me to carve on this stone?¡±The stonemason had a simple and honest look on his face. One look and one could tell that he was a craftsman. If it were anyone else in this stage, they would probably be instantly dumbfounded. Xia Pingan stared at the unremarkable stone for a long time. After some calctions, he finally remembered a story. Then, he wrote a line of words on the stone and asked the stonemason to carve it ording to the words. The line Xia Ping ¡®an wrote was¨C¡± This was the stone tablet written by Shao Kangjie to Yi Yu Tingxi of the Luoyang Prefecture of the Ming Dynasty 400 yearster. 400 yearster, this stone tablet would be dug out from the ground by two farmers. Because they were fighting over this stone tablet, the two farmers sued Yu Tingxi. When Yu Tingxi saw this stone tablet, he was shocked and built a temple for Shao Kangjie in Luoyang¡­. Chapter 1166 - 1166: Great Grandmaster (2) Chapter 1166: Great Grandmaster (2) Trantor: 549690339 The fifth level of the altar seemed simple, but it was not. Xia Pingan broke through it in a short while and arrived at the sixth level of the altar. After arranging the eight pces on the sixth level, the door to the sixth level opened, and Xia Pingan entered the sixth level. Xia Pinganyi, who had transformed into Shao Kangjie, entered this stage and found himself taking a stroll on the streets of Luoyang with a few friends. The streets were filled with people. Luoyang City during the reign of Emperor Yingzong of Song Dynasty was particrly bustling and lively. It was like the scene of Along the River During the Qingming Festival was disyed in front of Xia Ping ¡®an. Unknowingly, they had arrived at the Tianjin Bridge in Luoyang. At the bustling Tianjin Bridge, the cuckoo¡¯s cries reached Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. ¡°Cuckoo¡­Bugu¡­¡± A few cuckoos were chirping in the air as they flew over Tianjin Bridge. The cuckoo¡¯s cry would have been heard by other people, and they wouldn¡¯t have cared much about it. However, when it reached Shao Kangjie¡¯s ears, Xia Pingan had no choice but to stop in his tracks. He raised his head and looked at the cuckoo flying away. A hint of worry appeared on his face, and he sighed softly. ¡°Teacher, why are you sighing?¡±The friend beside Xia Pingan noticed that Xia Pingan¡¯s mood had dropped as he watched the cuckoo fly away. He couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°In the past, there would never be a cuckoo in Luoyang at this time of year, but now, a cuckoo has appeared in Luoyang. This is not a good omen. The political situation of the Imperial Court will change drastically soon, and turmoil is imminent!¡±Xia Pingan shook his head and said calmly. The person who heard this was shocked. He looked around, bowed, and lowered his voice to ask sincerely,¡± May I ask, how did you know that the political situation of the imperial court would change drastically in the future just by looking at the cuckoo in Luoyang?¡± ¡°There were no cuckoos in Luoyang at this time of the year, but there are cuckoos today because the earth qi in the south has already invaded Luoyang from the north to the south. Ordinary people can¡¯t feel this earth qi, but birds and animals can feel the changes in it and follow the earth qi. When the world is governed, the earth qi runs from the north to the south. When the world is in chaos, the earth qi runs from the south to the north. There are simr records in the Spring and Autumn Annals. Before the Song Kingdom perished, sixrge birds that have never been seen before flew over Shangqiu, the capital of the Song Kingdom. There was also the Myna that came to Shangqiu to build a nest. This was a sign that birds were following the earth qi. Other than birds and beasts, as the earth qi changed, the nts and diseases from the south would also be transmitted to the north!¡± ¡°Sir, do you mean that because the earth qi in the south is moving northward and affecting the general trend of the world, the situation in the court will also change greatly?¡± ¡± Man imitates the earth, and the earth imitates the heavens. The earth qi of the south will move northward, and the southerners will definitely rule the court. In less than two years, the government will definitely use southerners to rule the court. At the same time, arge number of southerners will be rmended to enter the court. If this is the case, the northerners will not have a good life¡­¡± ¡°In less than two years, the government will use southerners to govern the government¡­ Who among the southerners has this reputation and qualifications¡­¡± That person frowned slightly, as if he was filtering the names of those southerners in his mind. Then, his expression changed slightly.¡±Sir, are you saying that the official family will use the king in the future¡­¡± After saying a surname, the person¡¯s expression changed. He quickly stopped and bowed to Xia Ping ¡®an again.¡± The ancients said that you can know the autumn of the world by seeing a leaf fall, and you can know the coldness of the world by seeing the ice in a bottle. Today, 1 see that the ancients are not lying. You heard the cuckoo in Luoyang and knew the changes in the country. You are really a god¡­¡± This world shattered, and Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure once again appeared on the altar on the seventh level. He was already very close to the top of the altar. ¡°Only thest two are cleared!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an raised his head and looked at the treasure chest behind the twoyers of light on the altar. His eyes were filled with determination. Not long after, he entered the seventhyer of light again. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± The cough caused by the difort in his body made Xia Pingan open his eyes. After entering this stage, Xia Pingan realized that he was lying on the bed and had a very strange dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw a few concerned faces standing by the bed. ¡°Father, are you feeling better?¡± A middle-aged man was holding a bowl of medicine as he stood by the bed and asked with concern. There were a few family members beside him. Some of them had red eyes, probably because they had just cried. ¡°Help me sit up!¡± The person beside the bed quickly put down the bowl of medicine and helped Xia Ping ¡®an sit up. Xia Ping¡¯ an looked at his face through the bronze mirror in front of the window. His hair had turned white and his face was sickly. He could feel that the vitality of this body was about to be exhausted. This was probably Shao Kangjie¡¯s final stage of life. He needed to give his family a proper funeral. ¡°Father, the medicine is ready!¡± The man brought the medicine over again. Xia Ping ¡®an shook his hand and said in an aged tone,¡± I had a dream just now. I dreamed that white cranes and geese descended from the sky. There were gs everywhere, and someone guided me through the mountains. When 1 arrived at a post station, I saw Sima Guang. Lu Gongzhu was already waiting for me and bidding me farewell. There were four words on the post station,¡¯ Long live the autumn¡¯. I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have much time left, and it¡¯s beyond the power of medicine. It¡¯s better not to take this medicine!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, the people around them started to cry. Some of them even sobbed silently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s human nature to be born, grow old, die, and die. I was born in a peaceful world, grew up in a peaceful world, and died in a peaceful world. I¡¯ve lived for sixty-seven years, and I¡¯m proud of the world.¡± Hearing these words, the surrounding people gradually stopped crying. Xia Pingan felt a little weak after saying all this in one breath. He calmed himself down for a moment before speaking again,¡± Now, I have two things to tell you. You must remember!¡± The people around him hurriedly nodded. ¡°The first thing is, I know you all want to bury me nearby. This is not possible. You must bury me in the ancestral grave of the family, remember?¡± The surrounding people nodded. ¡°There¡¯s also the second thing. After I die, you can¡¯t put anything valuable in the tomb. Also, when you¡¯re handling my funeral, you must invite the seven-year-old bald girl from the Li family next door. Treat her with courtesy and let her watch me be buried.¡± The people around them didn¡¯t know why they had invited a seven-year-old girl who didn¡¯t know anything to participate in their family¡¯s future ns, and they even wanted the items buried with the dead to go through the girl¡¯s hands. However, since Shao Kangjie had given the order, Shao Kangjie¡¯s son and family still nodded solemnly in agreement. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do everything you say! ¡°Shao Bowen replied. Based on Shao Bowen¡¯s understanding of his father, he knew that his father must have had a good reason for doing so. He must have calcted something. What Xia Pingan didn¡¯t tell his family was that Shao Kangjie had already predicted before he died. A few decadester, the seven-year-old girl next door would give birth to a son, and the girl¡¯s son would be a good-for-nothing hooligan. One day, the hooligan actually wanted to rob Shao Kangjie¡¯s grave to find something valuable. After he told his mother about this idea, the girl told his son how she had witnessed Shao Kangjie¡¯s burial. The things that were buried with Shao Kangjie were all personally ced down by him. There was not a single valuable item. Flearing his mother¡¯s words, the hooligan gave up on the idea of tomb raiding. The world in this stage shattered once again. Xia Pingan was unstoppable. He gathered his momentum and arrived at thest stage of the altar, the eighth stage. Behind the light screen of the eighth level, it was no longer the world inside the Realm Pearl. Instead, it was a simple and elegant study. As soon as Xia Pingan stepped into the study, he heard someone reciting a poem. ¡°Heaven and earth are like the cover of the earth, how high can it be? The sun and moon are like grinding ants,ing and going without rest. It is difficult to estimate the number of years up and down. Moreover, in the case of a yuan, its truth can be understood. One hundred twenty thousand, more than nine thousand six hundred. In the middle of three thousand years, it has be a thing of the past. It can be seen in the policy book that the country is in chaos, the rise and fall of the world, and the rise and fall of the world. 1 can do it all the way, just as I have experienced.¡± Looking around, he saw an old man with a long beard fluttering in the wind. His aura was like a pine tree and the ancient moon. He was standing by the window of the study with his back facing him. He was reciting a poem and holding a golden book in his hand. On the book, Xia Pingan saw four words-Imperial Extreme Staying in the World! Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart trembled as he bowed.¡± Xia Ping¡¯ an greets Mr. Kang Jie!¡± The old man turned around and looked at Xia Pingan with a warm smile on his face.¡± To be able to know the sequence of the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram and to be able to pass the first seven stages perfectly to get here, it wasn¡¯t easy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I cane here! ¡°Xia Pingan said. ¡°Hahaha,e, sit. Let¡¯s have a good chat. It has been a long time since I have a good chat with someone. Today is rare¡­¡± Shao Kangjie was approachable and warm as a spring breeze. He pointed to a chair in the study and said to Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan walked over and sat down. Shao Kangjie pointed at the book in his hand and asked Xia Pingan,¡± Have you read this book?¡± ¡± This ¡®Huangji Jingshi¡¯ is the product of your life¡¯s efforts and wisdom. It is said that the wise men of ancient times could know 500 years in the past and 500 years in the future. However, your bookpletely understands all the changes, ups and downs, and the secrets of heaven on a for 129,600 years as if you have experienced it yourself. It is indeed the treasure of China and the source of wisdom. I have read it many times before and didn¡¯t understand much. Today, I have only gained some enlightenment. Please enlighten me!¡± The two of them started chatting in the study, forgetting about the time. They talked about the deduction of the Innate Eight Trigrams, the origin of the four time periods of the Prime Assembly and World Luck in the Imperial ssic, the principles of the Prime Assembly, the Prime Assembly, and the World Luck, the mysteries of observing things, the universal number of all things in the world, and the sincerity of the heart. Xia Ping ¡®an had forgotten how long he had chatted with Mister Kang Jie. It was only when Mister Kang Jie sent him out of the study that Xia Ping¡¯ an suddenly realized that he had already passed this stage and was standing at the highest point of the altar.. The treasure chest was right in front of him, within reach¡­ Chapter 1167 - 1167: The Realm of Deities Chapter 1167: The Realm of Deities Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Experiencing the rise and fall of Earth¡¯s civilization over the past 129,600 years in his sixty-seven years of life. As the poem says, it¡¯s all as he experienced. Mr. Kang Jie has not lived for sixty-seven years in his life. He has clearly lived for 129,600 years¡­¡± Xia Pingan did not rush to take the treasure chest that was shing with seven-colored light as it floated in front of him. Instead, he was still immersed in the shock and baptism of the sea of wisdom that came from his exchange with Shao Kangjie. Everything had a number, and the secrets of heaven were revealed by numbers. Shao Kangjie was the kind of existence that hadpletely understood the secrets of heaven. After a long while, when the shock in his heart slowly subsided, Xia Pingan finally let out a long breath. He stretched out his hand, and the treasure chest that was shing with seven-colored lightnded lightly on his hand like a feather. The treasure chest opened automatically, and inside the treasure chest was a ball of light that was about a foot in diameter. It was shing with brilliant seven-colored divine light. The moment this ball of light appeared, the entire hall and altar, as well as Xia Pingan himself, were enveloped in the seven-colored dense halo, shining brightly. Xia Pingan extended his hand slightly, and the ball of light was held in his hand. It was weightless, and the ball of light slowly spun in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, like a spiraling gxy cluster. Within the light, all kinds of divinatory symbols kept shing. ¡± Is this the Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light that Mr. Kang Jie mentioned? It¡¯s a Connate Spiritual Treasure in the universe. It¡¯s the first ray of wisdom that was born in the chaos. Once it¡¯s fused, it can grasp the supreme realm of divination and see through the changes in time and space for 129,600 years with a single nce¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes shed with a colorful light. Previously, he had gone through all kinds of trials in the Netherworld City¡¯s secret realm and the altar in the hall just for him. He had been waiting for this moment. Now that he had truly held this treasure in his hands, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mood had calmed down. He was not as excited as he had imagined. After looking at the light for a while, Xia Pingan took a deep breath. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light like he was eating cotton candy. Then, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the altar. Xia Ping ¡®an sat down for 21 days. For the first seven days, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body was like ss, emitting seven-colored light. During the seven days in between, the seven-colored light began to gather on Xia Pingan¡¯s head, and it became even more dazzling. In the next seven days, the seven-colored light gradually converged on Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes and returned to normal. On the twenty-second day, Xia Ping ¡®an, who was sitting with his eyes closed, did not move. However, a strong and sacred fluctuation and aura appeared on Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. The rings of light behind his head that represented the divine mes lit up one by one, and it was the ninth one. The ninth wisp of divine me on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand altar was finally ignited. The nine wisps of divine mes that were burning on the altar split and merged. The moment they merged, the divine mes were no longer nine wisps, but a brilliant golden light. It was like a golden sun that illuminated Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s entire Divine Kingdom. With the appearance of the nine wisps of divine mes, the sun, moon, and stars appeared on the altar. A huge and sacred golden throne that symbolized the authority and power of the gods had risen from the altar. Under the illumination of the golden light, Xia Pingan¡¯s entire Divine Kingdom was also undergoing a huge change. Time seemed to have stopped in the Divine Kingdom at this moment. Everything in the Divine Kingdom was in a state of tranquility. The birds flying in the sky stopped in the air, the flowing rivers also stopped in an instant, and the flying waterfalls and water vapor froze in the air. Everyone inside and outside High Firmament City, all living beings, stopped at this moment, and their faces revealed a happy and peaceful expression. The entirend area of the divine kingdom, including the radiation area of more than 160 million square kilometers, and the sea area of more than 14 million square kilometers, were all enveloped in brilliant golden light. Time in the divine kingdom seemed to have disappeared at this moment. The space around the divine kingdom, the divine kingdom world, at the border, was already shrouded in fog. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Divine Kingdom was ¡± subliming¡±. This was the transformation of the Divine Kingdom after a Godly Venerable Rank master ignited the ninth wisp of divine me. With this sublimation, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s Divine Kingdom would separate from the Divine Kingdom World. Just like cultivating and ascending, the Divine Kingdom would ¡± sublimate¡± into its own space. The Divine Kingdom would open up a huge space and form its own realm. The Divine Kingdom would then bepletely formed. The changes in the Divine Kingdomsted for seven days! When seven days passed, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Divine Kingdom had already disappeared from the Divine Kingdom World. It was like a secret realm in time and space, opening up a Divine Kingdom space of its own. A small part of the map of the White Horse Mystic Light Continent¡¯s eastern side, where the Divine Kingdom was located, had been dug out. More than 160 million square kilometers ofnd and 14 million square kilometers of sea had been lost. This was normal for the Divine Kingdom, because the terrain of the Divine Kingdom¡¯s map was constantly changing with the arrival of Summoners and the advancement of Rank 9 Supreme God Realm. Some ces would be added, while others would be reduced. At this moment, he had ignited nine wisps of divine mes. His divine kingdom had been sublimated, and the path of a god had been unfolded under his feet. The distance between him and a god was only the step he took on the divine throne in the altar of the secret mand. With this step, the nine wisps of divine mes would finally fuse and bepletely ignited into divine mes. He would step into the level of a god, fulfilling the ultimate dream pursued by countless summoners and cultivators. This step was no longer difficult for him. He could step into the realm of gods at any time andplete the feat of bing a god. However, this wasn¡¯t the result that Xia Ping ¡®an wanted to achieve. A god who ignited nine divine mes would only be a god of the initial celestial level. This might be enough for ordinary Summoners, but it wasn¡¯t enough for Xia Ping¡¯ an. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. Those Summoners who had aspirations would always pursue igniting more divine mes in order to be stronger gods and possess a higher level of divinity. The world of gods was also very strict in terms of hierarchy. ording to Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s knowledge, the hierarchy of gods was reflected in their Godhood. Above the initial celestial Godhood, there were the Taihua Godhood, the Grand Emperor Godhood, the Qingyuan Godhood, the Xuanming Godhood, the Ultimate Godhood, the Seven Luminaries Godhood, and so on. The two Great Rulers were existences that were above all Godhood levels¡­ When one reached the Divine Spirit Realm, even though a Divine Spirit at the initial celestial level still had the chance to condense a Divine Spark at the Taihua level or even higher, once one chose to ascend and be a God, they would leave the world in front of them and enter the Divine Realm. Even though the Divine Spirit¡¯s strength would increase greatly, they would also be restricted by thews that restricted the Divine Spirit. Some worlds could not be freely descended by the Divine Spirit. Moreover, there were also wars in the Divine Realm. At this moment, the war between gods was already in full swing. It was not easy to be a god. After igniting the nine wisps of divine mes, it was not a difficult choice for many experts to choose whether to immediately ignite the divine fire, condense the divine persona, and enter the divine realm to be a low-level character in the divine war, or continue to stay in this universe and be the top of the power pyramid to continue to seek opportunities to be stronger and ignite more divine mes. Of course, there were two sides to every choice. There was a huge risk in not ascending to Godhood after igniting nine wisps of divine mes. For example, Qu Linggui had already ignited nine wisps of divine mes. Based on his strength, he could already ascend to Godhood. Even a primordial celestial god was still a god, and his realm waspletely different. However, Qu Linggui was too conceited, greedy, and vicious. In the end, when he met someone like Xia Ping ¡®an, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to ignite his divine fire before he was killed with a single punch. His entire life of cultivation was wasted. If Qu Linggui was given a new chance, she would definitely not choose toe to the Serpent God Cave. Instead, she would choose to be a god and enter the God World. By the time the transformation of the Divine Kingdom waspleted, it had already been twenty-eight days since Xia Ping ¡®an swallowed the Innate Great Wisdom King God Light. Xia Ping¡¯ an, who had been sitting cross-legged at the highest point of the altar, finally opened his eyes. With just this movement, a huge rumble sounded from the altar and the hall. It was like thousands of thunder explosions. Countless lightning and mes appeared one after another, and it took a long time for them to calm down. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were as deep as ck holes, as if they could suck in a person¡¯s soul. In the deepest part of his pupils, there was a little bit of divine light flickering. The light of the Innate Great Wisdom King God Light turned into a fine seven-colored ring in his pupils, faintly discernible. In the ring of seven-colored ring, there was a constantly rotating Innate Eight Trigrams sequence formed by the little lights, as if it could see through all the mysteries of the world¡­ ¡°Is this the realm where one can touch a divine spark at any time? It feels different from before. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve pierced through an invisible ceiling and ushered in the final freedom bestowed by the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Xia Pingan opened his eyes and smiled.. He looked at his hands and said,¡± Chapter 1168 - 1168: A Great Formation Chapter 1168: A Great Formation Trantor: 549690339 In the sea area more than 600 kilometers away from the Flood Dragon God Cave¡­ It was a sea area covered with grey stones. The dark red magma was surging deep in the trench while spurting out scorching qi, causingrge patches of bubbles to rise from the water. After reacting with seawater, the seawater here became different from that in other ces. Because of the high acidic seawater, the stones in the seawater here were corroded into pits and hollows. Not even weeds could be seen. However, in such a situation, a huge whirlpool with a diameter of 100 m suddenly appeared in the seawater of the rocky region above the trench. The twisting whirlpool rolled up the sand and stones in the sea. From afar, it looked like a tornado in the sea. After the whirlpool appeared for less than half a minute, a red light shed in the whirlpool. Closely after that, a divine knight in a golden mask and green battle robe appeared in the center of the whirlpool. Then, the vortex disappeared as well, and the sand and stones scattered in all directions. ¡°What a pity. 1 almost got the God¡¯s secret treasures in those secret realms!¡± The Hierarch Realm expert shook his head as he was full of regret in the Flood Dragon God Cave. He could have gotten more God¡¯s Secret Treasures; however, he was teleported here and forced to leave the Flood Dragon God Cave due to a mistake in the secret realm. It was impossible to enter the Serpent God Cave again now, and no one knew when it would open again. Although he felt a little regretful, the expert with the golden mask knew that this was not a ce to stay for long. He quickly looked around and his face changed slightly. With the perception of a Hierarch, he found that the remaining divine power fluctuations in the surrounding thousands of miles of sea area were somewhat abnormal. To a Hierarch, the remaining divine power fluctuations were like a seasoned warrior smelling the smell of gunpowder on the battlefield. This meant that a fierce battle had just broken out in the sea near the Serpent God Cave. Some ruthless people who couldn¡¯t enter the Flood Dragon God Cave would ambush and kill people who came out of the cave, kill them for their treasures, or force them to hand over their ¡®money¡¯ to pay for the passage. Such things had happened before, so it wasn¡¯t news. When he thought of this, the powerhouse in the golden mask became alert at once. After realizing that nobody was paying attention to him, he instantly changed into a 2-m long,pletely transparent strange fish. This strange fish was like a transparent ss in the water. As long as it was a bit further away, it would be hard to find. Additionally, this strange fish swam fast. With a shake of its head and tail, it could move hundreds of meters in the water. Swiftly swimming towards the distance, he swam to the direction of the circle. Just as the strange fish swam more than 5,000 meters away, a huge pitch-ck appeared in the sea and covered the strange fish. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The strange fish opened its mouth and shot out hundreds of sharp sword lights, shattering the huge. At the same time, hundreds of ck fireballs flew toward the fish from all directions. In this situation, the monster fish could no longer maintain its transformation. With a ssh, a golden-masked powerhouse appeared and punched the surrounding seawater. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The seawater within dozens of miles seemed to have been detonated by explosives. Terrifying shock waves swept across the water, causing a hugemotion. In the middle of the shockwave, the figures of the attackers appeared thousands of meters away. Five tall, dark, cold-looking Godly Venerable Rank experts with red eyes appeared in the sea area. Some of them had a tail, while others had two pairs of wings on their backs. They had already surrounded the Godly Venerable Rank expert with the golden mask. The five Devils didn¡¯t hide their cultivation levels at all. There were blood-red halos behind their heads-two Rank Seven, one Rank Eight, and one Rank Nine. Such a lineup was enough to send chills down the spines of many. ¡°Supreme God of the Demon Race¡­¡± The Godly Venerable Rank master wearing a golden mask was shocked. It was unusual for so many Godly Venerable Rank masters of the Devil Race to appear here. He suddenly thought of killing and looting. His aura suddenly rose and he was ready to fight to the death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t want your life, and we won¡¯t take anything from you!¡±The cold consciousness of the Type 9 Godly Venerable appeared in the consciousness of the masked Godly Venerable expert,¡± We are only looking for someone. If you are not the person we are looking for, you can leave. We will not make things difficult for you, and we do not want to fight with you here!¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You just need to infuse a trace of your soul power into the blood and let the blood fly to this demon eyeball for confirmation!¡±As the level nine demon said that, he waved his hand and a ball that looked like a blood-red eyeball appeared in his hand. It then flew into the sea between the two parties. As soon as the eyeball-shaped ball appeared, it stared at the God wearing the golden mask. It was still spinning, and its aura was ferocious and strange. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Then we can only pay a small price and kill you!¡±Just as the Ninth Level Godly Venerable was speaking, two more Eighth Level Godly Venerable Demons rushed over from the surrounding Sea Area. This time, the disparity in strength was even greater, causing the Godly Venerable expert with the golden mask to tremble slightly. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Demons were doing, the fact that they were making such a big fuss showed that they weren¡¯t joking with him. After weighing the pros and cons, the Supreme God Realm expert with the golden mask made a decision. He touched the Demon Eye with his hand, and a drop of glowing blood flew out of his hand. It crossed more than a thousand meters of sea andnded on the strange Demon Eye. The Demon Eye absorbed the drop of blood and emitted a purple-red light in the blink of an eye, like a huge light bulb in the sea. ¡°You¡¯re not the person we¡¯re looking for. You can leave now, but don¡¯t let us find you staying in the sea area within a thousand miles.¡±As soon as the Demon Race¡¯s ninth level Godly Venerable spoke, the surrounding Godly Venerables immediately made way for him. The Godly Venerable Rank fighter in the golden mask nced at those demons around him. Without saying a word, he turned into a bolt of lightning in the water and disappeared in the blink of an eye from 10,000 m away. As he ran, the Godly Venerable Realm expert with the golden mask became more and more fearful. He found that the Godly Venerable Realm experts of the Demon Race were everywhere in this sea area. The Demon Race had almost surrounded the sea area around the Flood Dragon God Cave like an iron bucket. Besides these Godly Venerable Realm experts, the Demon Race had also set up several terrifying formations in the sea area around the Flood Dragon God Cave. The formations were still strengthening as if they wanted to connect the two cespletely. Completely sealing off the sea space around the Flood Dragon God Cave, the fiend race making such a big move seemed to be preparing for a great war. A great war of this scale had not been seen in the Sinkhole Domain for many years, and it truly made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°The situation outside is a little off¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an was still at the highest point of the altar in the hall. Just as he was about to leave, his heart palpitated. He stopped and raised his head to stare at the void outside the hall. The Innate Great Wisdom Divine Light in the core of his pupils kept spinning and arranged different divinations. Some information that only Xia Ping¡¯ an could understand immediately appeared in his mind.¡± The Devil Race has such a huge formation. Is this the result of killing the clone of the God of ck Feather?¡± The demons have already discovered my whereabouts¡­Something was wrong. They only suspected¡­To eliminate the hidden danger¡­The God of ck Feathers is already here, but he can¡¯t enter the Flood Dragon God Cave for the time being. He can only hide in the dark and wait for me toe out¡­ It looked like a dead end, but there was actually a chance of survival!¡± Chapter 1169 Getting Out 1169 Getting Out The life force is not limited to one or two. The life force is on the body. As expected, a good cause leads to a good result. The cause and effect are intertwined. The God of ck Feathers knew that he was in the Flood Dragon God''s Cave, but he didn''t know what kind of opportunity he had encountered after killing his clone here. After some thought, a smile appeared on Xia Ping ''an''s face. With a flick of his hand, a green flute appeared in his hand. This flute was the one that the old man had given to Xia Ping'' an to thank him for saving him from the altar. This flute could summon divine horses. Xia Ping ''an ced the flute horizontally by his mouth and used his divine power to blow. A melodious melody of Jasmine Flower flowed out from the flute and echoed in the altar and the hall. Other than the sound that ordinary people could hear, Xia Ping'' an also realized that the flute in his hand was also emitting a sound. That sound was an extremely hidden fluctuation that could pass through everything and spread throughout the entire spatialyer. It was not something that human ears could hear. It was also because he had ignited the nine wisps of divine mes that he felt a little. Before the song " Jasmine Flower " could be yed, Xia Pingan heard a sharp neigh. Then, a light shed in the hall. A handsome horse that was about three meters tall, emitting ayer of holy golden light, and its body was as clear as crystal, had already pierced through space and appeared in the hall. The Divine Power Pegasus had appeared! The horse also saw the flute in Xia Pingan''s and Xia Pingan''s hands. Its figure was faintly discernible in the hall, sometimes to the east of the hall, sometimes to the north of the hall. It ran around the altar, neighing from time to time. Because the space in the hall had been opened, the divine power pegasus could only enter, but it could not get close to the light screen of the altar. Seeing the appearance of the Divine Power Pegasus, Xia Ping ''an smiled. With just one step, he had already passed through the eightyers of light on the altar and reappeared in the hall. Seeing Xia Ping ''an appear, the Divine Power Pegasus immediately ran over. It lowered its head and snorted, rubbing its head against Xia Ping'' an''s body. It even sniffed around Xia Ping ''an''s body, looking very intimate. Xia Pingan also gently stroked the head of the Divine Power Pegasus, feeling a little excited. ording to legends, the Divine Power Pegasus was a strange creature that was only born in the divine crystal mines in ancient times. It was also the guardian beast that summoners dreamed of. If a Divine Power Pegasus appeared in a summoner''s secret altar, the number of divine crystals produced by the divine crystal mines in the summoner''s secret altar and the amount of divine power recovered in the temple every month would double. Apart from that, the greatest use of the Divine Power Pegasus was that it had the ability to travel through space, which wasparable to or even surpassed that of ordinary gods. The Divine Power Pegasus could easily reach any corner of the universe. The endless space and billions of heavens in the universe were like pastures for the Divine Power Pegasus to run freely. Because of this characteristic, some people even said that the Divine Power Pegasus was the mount of the gods born in the universe. "I will have to trouble you to bring me out of this Flood Dragon God Cave this time around. I cannot be found by those demons outside¡­" Xia Ping ''an patted the Divine Power Pegasus'' neck. The Divine Power Pegasus seemed to understand Xia Ping ''an''s words and even nodded lightly. Xia Ping ''an then flipped over and mounted the Divine Power Pegasus. After he got on the back of the horse, Xia Ping'' an connected his consciousness with the Divine Power Pegasus ''consciousness. Xia Ping'' an sent a location and coordinates into his consciousness, and the Divine Power Pegasus immediately knew where Xia Ping ''an was going. Then, the Divine Power Pegasus neighed and raised its front hooves. Then, it stepped into the void of the hall and ran around the altar in the hall. It was only then that Xia Pingan realized how magical the Divine Power Pegasus was. He rode on the back of the Divine Power Pegasus. After the Divine Power Pegasus started running, what he saw was no longer the space in the hall. Instead, it was countless colorful lights that were vertical like harps and theyers of spatial passages behind the lights. Surrounding the lights and passages were gray, white, and ck fog. The walls and altars in the hall had physical objects. At this moment, it became illusory like a reflection in the water. This mysterious spacepletely revealed another face in front of the Divine Power Pegasus, like a strange Rubik''s Cube that was prated by countless lines. After running two circles in the void of the hall, the Divine Power Pegasus stepped into a spatial passageway. The spatial passageway was in another dimension and seemed to be connected to the huge earth vein that ran through the entire Flood Dragon God Cave. Xia Pingan could only vaguely feel the dense Earth Fiend Yin Qi shing past him like a shadow. Countless spatialyers and spatial passageways shed in front of him. In less than half a minute, the Divine Power Pegasus leaped out of the spatialyer. They arrived at a certain spot at the bottom of the sea in the Sinkhole Domain. Surrounding this sea area were huge mountain peaks and mountain ranges. Thick underwater trees grew up to over a thousand meters above these mountain ranges, swaying with the sea water. Luminous jellyfish the size of houses were everywhere in this sea area. Everything looked like a dream. This was a ce over 180,000 kilometers away from the Flood Dragon God Cave. It was called Moon God Hill. Just as Xia Ping ''an and the Divine Power Pegasus appeared, two powerful auras had already locked onto this ce. The surrounding space and seawater froze in an instant. A powerful attack aura that was like a volcanic eruption had already locked onto the sea area around Xia Ping'' an. The Divine Power Pegasus instantly became alert. Half of its body had already disappeared into the spatialyer, ready to escape at any time. "It''s me..." Xia Ping ''an immediately sent a voice transmission to the Great Ach. "Brother Chan¡­" A joyful cheer rang out beside his ears. Xi Qing had already appeared behind a mountain peak a few thousand meters away. Her beautiful face was filled with disbelief and joy. Beside Xi Qing was another face that was as beautiful as a fairy. Mi Luo was holding her own natal divine weapon and was looking at Xia Ping ''an with surprise and joy. The seawater and aura around Xia Pingan returned to normal. The two women rushed over in the blink of an eye. Everyone''s faces were filled with unconceble joy. "What a bright Divine Power Pegasus¡­Brother Chan, you have obtained the Divine Power Pegasus¡­" Xi Qing, who had rushed over, stared at the divine pegasus beside Xia Pingan, her eyes filled with stars. Seeing that Xi Qing wanted to reach out to touch it, the Divine Power Pegasus took a step back with a look of disdain and even snorted in warning. This made Xi Qing, who was rushing over, feel a little frustrated. "Cough cough¡­The two of you are indeed here. You didn''t have any conflict with those demons, right?"Xia Ping ''an looked at the two of them and asked with a smile. This was the ce that he and Mi Luo had agreed to meet if they were separated in the Serpent God Cave or if they encountered some special situation. As Xia Ping'' an had expected, Mi Luo and Xi Qing were here. The area that was randomly teleported out of the Flood Dragon God Cave was within a thousand miles of the Flood Dragon God Cave. The Moon God Hill was already far away from the spatial radiation range of the Flood Dragon God Cave. No matter how powerful the demons and God of ck Feathers were, they couldn''t seal this ce. "When Xiqing was teleported out of the Serpent God Cave, the demons had yet to arrive. When I was teleported out of the Serpent God Cave, the vanguards of the demons had just arrived, but they had yet to set up a formation outside the Serpent God Cave. The people who were teleported out of the hall and I had a conflict with the vanguards of the demons. After that, everyone broke out of the encirclement. The demons did not chase after us¡­" Mi Luo''s tone was still gentle and quiet. No matter how tense the situation was, it made people feel like a spring breeze was blowing on their faces, as if it was a small matter. Soon after Mi Luo finished her words, Xi Qing rolled her eyes as she continued," Brother Chan, you don''t know that Sister Mi Luo has been worried about you these days. She''s not idle either. She''s long set up a lot of teleportation formations outside the demons ''territory of the Flood Dragon God Cave. She''s also prepared a lot of void thunders. She said that she would rush to save you once you were trapped. You don''t know that Sister Mi Luo has a lot of void thunders." Sister Mi Luo said that if those devils trapped you, she would risk her life and detonate thousands of Void God Lightning at the same time to save you even if it would cause a world-ending cmity in the Flood Dragon God Cave. I''m so touched!" Hearing Xi Qing''s words, Mi Luo''s face turned slightly red. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xia Ping ''an with affection. She red at Xi Qing with a coquettish expression." Where did you find him? You''re exaggerating. I told you long ago that he rescued the senior who was trapped in the altar in the main hall. That senior said that he would give him the divine heavenly horse. With the divine heavenly horse, it would be difficult to rush out of the Flood Dragon God Cave. We might be able to find him if we waited here. All the arrangements were just a precaution!"" "I''ve never seen Sister Miluo so considerate and nervous for others!"As Xi Qing spoke, her eyes wandered around Xia Pingan''s face. She seemed to have discovered something and her eyes lit up, but she seemed to be in disbelief." Brother Chan¡­" You... You lit the divine me again?" Mi Luo''s eyes were also fixed on Xia Pingan''s face, as if she had also noticed something unusual. Just now, the two of them had only been happy to see Xia Pingan, so they hadn''t noticed the aura on Xia Pingan''s body. Compared to when he was a Rank Eight Hierarch, there was a slight difference. Xia Pingan''s aura had be more restrained, but the aura that was revealed was even deeper than that of a Rank Eight Hierarch. There was a faint aura that even Hierarch experts revered. Seeing that the two of them had discovered it, Xia Pingan nodded." Yes, by chance, I lit another wisp of divine me in the hall!" Chapter 1170 Congratulations to Little Bear Yoke for Becoming the Leader 1170 Congrattions to Little Bear Yoke for Bing the Leader of the Book Hearing Xia Ping ''an''s frank admission, Mi Luo and Xi Qing were both shocked. It was fine for Xi Qing, but Mi Luo had personally witnessed Xia Ping'' an advance from Rank Six to Rank Nine in less than a year. Especially during this trip to the Flood Dragon God Cave, Xia Ping ''an had ignited two wisps of divine mes in the cave. Such a cultivation speed was absolutely shocking. "Brother Chan, does that mean that you can ascend to the throne and be a god at any time?" " Well, more or less. After igniting the ninth wisp of divine me, I indeed feel different from before. It''s like I''ve broken through a ceiling. Moreover, the nine wisps of divine me can fuse into divine fire at any time. It''s just that it''s still too rushed for me to ascend to Godhood now!"Xia Pingan said calmly. Xi Qing looked at Xia Pingan with envy." Brother Chan, you lit the divine me too quickly. Other Supreme God Realm experts would need decades or centuries to light a wisp of divine me. I didn''t expect that I would light another wisp of divine me after not seeing you for a while. How enviable. If I could light the divine me as quickly as you did, my family wouldn''t be rushing me anymore. I could do whatever I wanted." Xiqing''s words almost made Xia Ping ''anugh. Although Xiqing''s cultivation was strong, Xia Ping'' an felt that she was like a top student who had skipped ss and left home. She had a strong and terrifying side, but she was also naive and clever. He really didn''t know what Xiqing''s life was like in the past. "Don''t be envious of me. With your talent, it won''t be long before you advance to Rank Nine Supreme God Realm!" "I hope so!" " To ignite the divine me, apart from luck and strength, the most important thing is luck and good fortune. Especially to ignite the ninth wisp of divine me. This wisp of divine me can determine the difference between gods and humans. Those who don''t have great luck and good fortune will find it difficult to pass this stage!"Mi Luo smiled and looked at Xia Pingan with her bright eyes." I''ve seen many eighth-level Supreme God Realm experts who were stuck at this level for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, but they couldn''t ignite the ninth wisp of divine me because they didn''t have enough luck. Your Brother Chan is a person with great luck. Xiqing, you should get closer to him in the future. As long as you get a little more luck, you might be able to ignite your divine me again!" "Mi Luo, now that you mention it, I''m about to be a mascot!"Xia Pinganughed at himself. "Isn''t that so? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would have been able to ignite my eighth divine me!" Xia Ping ''an touched his face. He didn''t know how much luck he had, but after he became familiar with the Heaven Stealing Technique, he often stole some luck from those who fought with him, such as Du Yunji and Qu Linggui. Before Qu Linggui was killed by his punch, he had already used the Heaven Stealing Technique to steal a lot of luck from Qu Linggui. Perhaps these enemies of his had contributed the most when he ignited the divine me. "Hehehe, of course I want to be close to brother Chan. I don''t know why, but as long as I''m with brother Chan, I feel at ease and rxed."Xi Qing made a face at Mi Luo. "You little girl, what nonsense are you spouting¡­" Mi Luo red at her shyly. After the three of them chatted for a while, Xia Pingan looked around and said to the two of them," This is not a ce to stay for long. Let''s change to another ce to discuss cultivation!" The God of ck Feathers was not far from here. Xia Ping ''an could not figure out the background of the God of ck Clouds and was worried that he would drag the two women in front of him into his grudges. Therefore, it was better to leave this ce as soon as possible. The two women nced at each other and nodded. "Since you''vee out of the Serpent God Cave, there''s no need for us to stay here any longer!"Xi Qing looked at Mi Luo." I''m not familiar with this Sinkhole Domain anyway. I''ll go wherever Sister Mi Luo says. What do you think, Sister Mi Luo?" Mi Luo looked at Xia Ping ''an with a questioning gaze." I know of a secret realm in the Returning Ruin Domain that is very secluded and quiet. The scenery is also pretty good, so no one will discover it. We can go there to rest for a while and wait for news from the Ultimate Essence Shrine. What do you think?" "The Ultimate Origin Sacred Hall won''t appear in the Sinkhole Domain for the next ten years!"Xia Pingan said directly. Mi Luo and Xi Qing were both surprised. "Ah, how did you know?" Mi Luo asked curiously, but she seemed to have thought of something,"Could it be¡­" Xia Pingan nodded." As the saying goes, divine artifacts conceal themselves. The ce where a Great Dao divine artifact appears cannot be locked by divination techniques, not even the divination techniques of gods. However, this time, I used another method to indirectly divine. I divined two questions. One is the ce where many Godly Venerable Rank experts in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm will gather in the next ten years. The second question is the ce where the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm will have the greatest impact on the current battle of gods in the next ten years. These two divination divinations showed that the Divine Demon Region was the final destination and not the Sinkhole Region!" Mi Luo and Xi Qing were both intelligent people. When the two of them heard this, their hearts were somewhat shaken. At the same time, they immediately understood the fundamental problem that Xia Ping ''an''s two indirect divination pointed to. The ce that could gather many Godly Venerable Rank experts in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm in a short period of time and the ce that could have a huge impact on the divine war. The intersection of these two problems ultimately and most likely pointed to the ce where the Great Dao divine weapon appeared. It was also the ce where the Primal Shrine Shrine had appeared, the Divine Demon Territory! The two questions that Xia Ping ''an had divined seemed simple, but they were extremely brilliant and ingenious. Moreover, because those two questions involved many Supreme Gods and gods, they were not something that ordinary divination techniques could divine. Xia Ping'' an had used his strongest divination ability to y a side ball and choose two special angles that were easy to cut in. In the two vague results that had nothing to do with the Great Dao divine artifact, They confirmed that they had passed through time and space in advance to obtain a vague but basically confirmed result. "Divine Demon Region, so it''s the Divine Demon Region¡­" Mi Luo muttered to herself, and the light in her eyes grew brighter." There''s a ce in the Divine Demon Region that I''ve always nned to go to. Since the Ultimate Shrine might appear in the Divine Demon Region in the future, we might as well go there now¡­" As Mi Luo spoke, she nced at the divine power pegasus beside the station chief." With the divine power pegasus, it won''t take long to get to the Godfiend Region from here!" "Sister Mi Luo, where do you want to go in the Divine Demon Region?"Xiqing asked curiously. Mi Luo spat out four words,"Evil Demonic City¡­" "Evil Demonic City!" Xi Qing''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this word. She pped her hands and shouted," Good, good! I heard that Evil Demonic City gathers many God''s Secret Treasures 10:53 from the universe and is one of thergest trading centers for God''s Secret Treasures in the universe. hands and shouted," Good, good! I heard that Evil Demonic City gathers many God''s Secret Treasures from the universe and is one of thergest trading centers for God''s Secret Treasures in the universe. Experts from all walks of life gather here. I''ve been wanting to go there for a long time!" The name Evil Demonic City sounded dark and bloody, but that ce was the exact opposite. It was the most prosperous area in the entire Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm. What made Evil Demonic City prosperous was the many God''s Secret Treasures that gathered there to trade. The so-called evil was just that people who went there could not help but have negative emotions of greed, which led to evil. "Then let''s go to Evil Demon City. I happen to have the same n!"Xia Ping ''an indeed wanted to go to Sin Demonic City because he had divined that the next ce where he could get the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi would be Sin Demonic City. "Alright, let''s go to Evil Demonic City!" The two women quickly agreed. "Then let''s set off!" Xia Ping ''an immediately jumped onto the back of the Divine Power Pegashorse. In order to avoid awkwardness, he didn''t ask for the opinions of the two women. With a wave of his hand, he showed his manliness and a wave of divine power pulled the two women onto the horse''s back at the same time. Luo sat in front of him, while Xi Qing sat in front of Mi Luo. The back of this Divine Power Pegasus was wide and long. It could even fit two people, let alone three people. Xia Pingan wrapped one arm around Mi Luo''s willow-like waist and said," Alright, let''s go to Sin Demonic City now. Sit tight¡­" As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Pingan''s legs gently mped the horse''s belly. The Divine Power Heavenly Horse neighed and leaped up, instantly disappearing into the void. "Wow, this is the feeling of sitting on a Divine Power Heavenly Horse. It''s too fun. It''s even more fun than when I passed through the spatial passageway¡­" As soon as she entered the space where the divine power pegasus was running, Xi Qing cried out in excitement when she saw the strange and colorful scenes in the space that traveled through time and space. Xia Ping ''an was surprised to find that the Divine Power Pegasus seemed to be very excited about taking a long journey. It ran around happily with its four hooves wide open. The speed of the Divine Power Pegasus in this space was still increasing. It turned out that the Divine Power Pegasus had not used much strength when it ran out of the Flood Dragon God Cave. When the Divine Power Pegasus ran through the void, it seemed to have a unique spatial passageway that belonged to it. It was like a special spatial highway, and it was extremely magical. .. From the Sinkhole Domain to the Sin Demonic City of the Divine Demon Domain, if a Godly Venerable Rank powerhouse flew normally or took a flying boat, it would take at least half a year to cross the incalcble distance. However, the three of them had only been riding on the Divine Power Pegasus for slightly more than an hour. The Divine Power Pegasus had already stopped in the void where it was running. This Divine Power Pegasus was too eye-catching. Even a god would be tempted when they saw it. Xia Pingan did not let the Divine Power Pegasus jump out of the void into the space outside. Right in front of the void, a faint red light band was twisting like an aurora. In the light band, one could vaguely see the shadow of a city floating in the sky like an ind floating on the sea. It was the material projection of Evil Demonic City in this space. Evil Demonic City was already thousands of miles away! "You guys go first. I still have some things to do. I don''t know when I''ll be done. After I''m done, I''lle to Evil Demon City to find you!"Xia Ping ''an did not bring the two girls with him when he sent them out of the space. Instead, he told them this. "Ah, brother Chan, is there anything else? You should have said it earlier. Sister Mi Luo and I can help!" Xia Pingan smiled." If I need your help, I will call you. But there are some things that only I can do alone!" Mi Luo looked deeply at Xia Pingan and did not say anything. Before she left, she quietly handed a ring to Xia Pingan and transmitted her voice to Xia Pingan," There is a Void Divine Thunder that I have collected. You can use it!" Xia Pingan merely nodded. .. After parting ways with the two women, Xia Ping ''an immediately turned the Divine Power Pegasus''s horse around and had it return to the Sinkhole Region, preparing to make aeback. To Xia Ping ''an, it would be a waste of his cultivation base if he did not do anything while the demons were showing off in front of him. As for the God of ck Feathers, Xia Ping'' an was not worried because he had already calcted that he still had a way out of the Flood Dragon God Cave. The God of ck Feathers would not be able to take his life. To be honest, half of the reason why Xia Ping ''an hade back this time was because he was curious. He was curious about the strength of a god like the God of ck Feathers. He wanted to have a real fight with a god. Other than that, he was also curious about his way out of the encirclement of countless demons. He had toe back to face this cmity. If he did not take the initiative to face it this time, the next cmity would be even more dangerous. When the matter in the Ultimate Domain was settled, he could take the time to return to NvWa andplete the Heaven Mending n. It was time to destroy the Dark Tower. As long as he lit the nine wisps of divine mes, he would have the ability to destroy the Dark Tower. The information he received in Yuanqiu World said that only gods could destroy the Dark Tower, but it wasn''t very urate. Xia Ping ''an was full of ambition and pride¡­ Chapter 1171 - 1171: A Strong Attack Chapter 1171: A Strong Attack Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The Demon Race is doing business. Hurry up and get lost¡­¡± Just as Xia Ping ¡®an was about 200km away from the demons¡¯ encirclement, two Rank Seven Supreme God Realm demons flew over from 10,000 meters away. The Demon Venerable¡¯s Godly Venerable aura was arrogant. He did not hide the blood-colored Godly Venerable halo behind his head, so the strength of the two could be seen at a nce. The words just now were one of the Winged Demon God Venerables berating Xia Ping ¡®an with a murderous aura. The other demon God Venerate was even more ruthless. With a wave of his hand, a divine spirit skill erupted. Thousands of sharp icicles directly sted towards Xia Ping¡¯ an. At the same time, the seawater around Xia Ping ¡®an began to stagnate like chains, slowing down Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s movements. If Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s realm was lower, he would have been severely injured or killed by this attack. me your bad luck! Xia Ping ¡®an sneered in his heart. He extended a finger and lightly pointed. The icicles and the seawater that was as stagnant as iron chains that were charging towards him were instantly shattered. The attack of the Winged Demon Divine Lord also disappeared in an instant. Xia Ping ¡®an had appeared at the periphery of the Flood Dragon God Cave. He did not hide his figure but charged straight towards the encirclement of the demons. As expected, as soon as he approached the encirclement of the demons, a Godly Venerable Rank expert of the demons rushed over to stop him. The demons ¡®goal of surrounding the Flood Dragon God Cave was very clear. It was them and not to capture all the human reverent-god level experts in one go. The demons didn¡¯t have an overwhelming advantage in the Sinkhole Domain, so they were worried that they would make too many enemies if they casually fought with people here. It would disrupt their arrangements and affect their strength, giving them a chance to escape. Therefore, when dealing with ordinary people in this area, they would drive them away and intimidate them. Ordinary people¡­ Seeing the fiend race¡¯s lineup, they wouldn¡¯t really fight the fiend race to the death here. ¡°You actually dare to resist¡­¡± Seeing that Xia Ping ¡®an had actually broken through their attack, the two demon Supreme God Realm experts who had the most smooth sailing were furious. They quickly rushed over, and the mes on their bodies soared into the sky. This was also a signal to the other demon experts who were in charge of guarding the area.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you dare to resist? How interesting. Not only do I dare to resist, I even dare to kill you all¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed loudly. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more words. He wanted to collect some interest first. Seeing the two seventh-rank demon Supreme God Realm experts rushing over, Xia Ping¡¯ an directly punched them. The two Rank-7 Godly Venerables had just reached 6,000 to 7,000 meters away from Xia Ping ¡®an, but before they knew who Xia Ping¡¯ an was, they felt a terrifying fist intent pressing down on their heads. Their expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly tried to defend themselves. However, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Emperor God Fist was not something they could withstand. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The seawater within 10,000 meters was instantly evaporated, and the huge shockwave brought a terrifying tsunami that swept in all directions. The two Type 7 Godly Venerables only let out a scream before their bodies were turned to ashes by Xia Pingan¡¯s fist intent. This time, it was equivalent to poking a ho¡¯s nest. In an instant, more than a dozen auras soared into the sky. The Godly Venerable Rank demons who were in charge of guarding the periphery of the encirclement quickly rushed towards Xia Ping ¡®an. The direction Xia Ping¡¯ an appeared in was outside the encirclement. The demons in the encirclement did not expect the attack toe from outside. Xia Ping ¡®an caught them off guard. This caused the demons ¡®various arrangements in the encirclement to lose their effect. On Xia Pingan¡¯s left, a figure that was like a line of fire rushed towards Xia Pingan¡¯s sea area from a hundred kilometers away. When he was still a hundred kilometers away, that person¡¯s angry roar could be heard from the bottom of the sea,¡± Yes¡­¡± Who?¡± It was a Ninth Level Godly Venerable Demon who was standing guard outside the encirclement. He was about seven to eight meters tall, with a pair of long horns on his head and ck scales all over his body. He held a huge spiked club in his hand and wore a heavy ck armor. He dragged a crocodile-like tail behind him as he rushed over with killing intent. In just a moment, he was already more than ten thousand meters away. He waved his spiked club and smashed it towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head. As the club smashed down, the seawater within ten thousand meters was instantly cut into a vacuum. The void trembled inexplicably, and the spiked club turned into a purple-red pir of light. It fell like a mountain and directly smashed towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The seabed instantly cracked, andva rolled. The waves of the tsunami swept out in all directions. This rod directly smashed a tens of thousands of meters long pitch-ck trench on the seabed. The sands and rocks on the seabed were also boiled by the strike, turning the sea area of hundreds of square kilometers into a dark and turbid ce like the smoke columns of a volcano. Where is he? The Ninth Level Godly Venerable Devil stopped after the attack. His eyes were like lightning as he looked around. The stick just now seemed to have hit the man¡¯s head, but it also seemed to have hit nothing. In addition, the sea was in chaos at the moment. He suddenly lost track of Xia Ping ¡®an. He couldn¡¯t even lock on to him with his divine sense. This was strange. Had he been sted into pieces? But it didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°The material of your spiked club is not bad. However, it¡¯s a pity that you used such a rough method and the dragon marrow of the Abyssal Demon Dragon to refine your Life Source Divine Artifact. The Star Destruction Space Splitting Core Gold naturally has the property of destroying the stability of the spatial structure. However, you only used less than 50% of it¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s calm voice rang out in his ears. The Rank-9 Godly Venerable Devil was shocked. He raised his head and realized that Xia Ping¡¯ an was already standing dozens of meters above his head. He was looking down at him coldly. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The level 9 demon Supreme God roared in anger. Just as he was about to raise his spiked club and smash it at Xia Ping ¡®an, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body was like a falling feather, gently falling from above his head. The Ninth Level Demon Supreme God¡¯s movements were fierce and swift. However, for some reason, when Xia Ping ¡®an moved, the Ninth Level Demon Supreme God¡¯s movements felt very slow. Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s light descent seemed very slow, butpared to the Ninth Level Demon Supreme God, it was very fast. In the same space and time, there was such a contradictory and contrasting feeling. At this moment, if anyone else was watching, they would definitely feel dizzy and vomit blood from the distorted space-time. In the end, when the Ninth Level Godly Venerable Devil raised his arm halfway and the huge mace shed with a purple-gray light, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s foot had already lightly stepped on the head of the Ninth Level Godly Venerable Devil. With this, the body of the Ninth Level Godly Venerable Devil was shattered bit by bit from the head to the neck, to the chest, to the limbs, and to the armor on his body. Boom¡­ After a loud bang, the body of the ninth-tier demon Supreme God exploded in the air before it could even withstand Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s attack. It turned into powder and dissipated in the water. Xia Pingan reached out and caught the huge spiked club that was about to fall. He weighed it in his hand and smiled.¡±This Life Source Divine Artifact is quite heavy, but its power is still eptable¡­¡± In the next second, Xia Pingan swung his spiked club in another direction. With a swing of the club, a ck light that could tear through everything exploded out, transforming into a ferocious ck dragon with a mouth full of sharp teeth. With a roar that could tear through the void, the entire space of the sea area shook under this attack. A Type 8 and a Type 7 Supreme God Realm expert had just rushed over from that direction. They were less than 10,000 meters away from Xia Ping ¡®an. Just as the two Supreme God Realm experts thought that they were seeing things and saw that the Type 9 Supreme God Realm expert had actually been stomped to death by that person, the roaring ck dragon from Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s spiked club had already arrived in front of them. The faces of the two Supreme God Realm experts changed drastically. They roared and resisted at the same time. A huge blood-red armor appeared on one of them to protect his body, while the other Supreme God Realm expert took out a huge ax and shed at the roaring ck dragon. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The two explosions turned into a single explosion. The two Supreme God Realm demons who were charging over were torn into pieces by the ck light of the spiked club. They were killed by Xia Ping ¡®an in one blow. In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping ¡®an had appeared and killed five Godly Venerable Rank demons. This time, the entire encirclement of the demons finally reacted¡ªso many demon powerhouses had gathered together, but they were actually attacked, and in the blink of an eye, they suffered heavy losses. Xia Ping ¡®an did not stay idle either. With a sh, a golden lotus blossomed under his feet, and his entire body disappeared into thin air. In an instant, he appeared more than 50 kilometers away. With his spiked club in hand, he smashed it towards the head of a Rank 8 Godly Venerable Demon who had just arrived¡­ Boom¡­ Another strike! The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. Moreover, Xia Pingan had such a simple and crude weapon in his hands. It was simply impossible for the other party to resist. Looking at Xia Ping ¡®an, who could easily kill a Rank Eight and Rank Nine Supreme God, the expressions of the few Supreme God Realm demons who were rushing over changed drastically. Their eyes were filled with fear, and they quickly turned around and ran towards the encirclement of the demons. Arge number of demon experts swarmed over from within the encirclement. ¡°Sixth, do you really think that no one dares to fight with you? You actually dare to block me¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed out loud. The golden lotus beneath his feet bloomed once again, and he appeared above the head of the nearest seventh step demon Supreme God. He swung his mace down, and the seventh step demon Supreme God let out a furious roar. He mustered all his strength and raised arge de to defend himself. However, with just a single collision, the body of the Rank-7 Godly Venerable was once again reduced to dust.. Chapter 1172 - 1172: One Against a Hundred Chapter 1172: One Against a Hundred Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The seventh¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an said as he reached out his hand and grabbed the saber left behind by the demon Supreme God that he had just killed. He kept it in his Divine Kingdom. The thing that was able to withstand his attack without shattering was definitely that demon Supreme God¡¯s natal divine weapon. The materials needed to refine a natal divine weapon could only be found by luck, so of course, it couldn¡¯t be wasted. This natal divine weapon was something that every single Supreme God had. At this time, arge number of experts from the encirclement of the Devil Race had already swarmed over. There were more than a hundred of them. After killing seven of the Godly Venerable Rank experts who were originally on guard outside the encirclement, none of them were left alone. All the Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Devil Race had gathered together and were already approaching hundreds of miles away. More than a hundred demons were indeed not a lot, but there were more than a hundred Godly Venerable Rank experts of the demon race. Moreover, the lowest was a Rank-7 Godly Venerable Rank expert of the demon race, and there were a few Rank-10 and Rank-11 Godly Venerable Rank experts among them. This lineup could only be described as terrifying. This was a force that could be ced anywhere in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm and face any race¡¯s forces head-on. Xia Ping ¡®an even suspected that the God of ck Feathers had summoned all the Supreme God Realm experts of the demon race above Rank-7 in the entire Sinkhole Domain. In the next second, all kinds of mes and waves of attacks covered the sky and covered the earth. They crossed a distance of more than 100,000 meters and came crashing down on Xia Pingan. The seawater tens of thousands of meters above Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s head was first evaporated. Then, a blood-red cloud appeared in the void, and thousands of blood-red lightning bolts struck him. The trench on the seabed that had just been sted open by the spiked club expanded several times in an instant. Pirs ofva shot up from the ground, forming a huge cage of mes, trying to trap Xia Pingan. As for the seawater that had yet to evaporate, tens of thousands of winged demons and all kinds of monsters made of water were summoned at once. They rushed at Xia Pingan from all directions, baring their teeth. The various attacks unleashed by the Life Source Divine Weapons seemed to have ignited billions of mes in the void within a hundred thousand meters, sealing off almost every inch of space in front of Xia Pingan. All kinds of divine skills rained down on Xia Pingan. ¡°Hahaha, is this even decent? Let me see what kind of ability you Demon Race experts have¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed out loud. Golden lotuses bloomed under his feet. His body was like a spirit in the mes or a lightning in the storm. He danced in the void and dodged the dazzling attacks in seemingly impossible situations. In an instant, everything in the thousands of square kilometers of sea area where Xia Pingan was was torn apart and dposed into the most primitive state of matter and energy under such an attack. The space at the bottom of the sea was like a vibrating string, and circles of ripples appeared. In some ces, the space was directly torn apart, and all kinds of phenomena appeared. Around Xia Pingan, dense shock waves and divine skills attacked at any time. As for the various self-destruction attacks of those summoned creatures¡­ It was as if it was raining non-stop around Xia Pingan. Such divine power fluctuations and battle fluctuations spread out tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant, shocking many spectators who were secretly observing the situation from afar. No matter how fierce the attacks around him were, no matter how strong the wind and waves were, the golden lotus flower under Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s feet continued to bloom gently and firmly. It was like amp that could not be extinguished in the strong wind, or like a flower that bloomed in a barrennd, lighting up the entire sea. Even in such a battle, Xia Ping ¡®an did not retreat. Instead, he took the initiative to rush towards the front line of the demon race like a warrior who was braving a rain of bullets. In just a moment, Xia Ping¡¯ an had cut into the camp of the demon race experts and appeared above the heads of a few demon race Godly Venerable Rank experts. The demon race experts ¡®concentrated fire attack was instantly silenced. At this time, if the demon race were to focus fire again, they would attack their own people. ¡°It¡¯s my turn¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed maniacally. A divine power fluctuation shot up from his body. Immediately after, a shadow of a pce appeared behind him. The Dharma Idol of the Emperor of Hell appeared on his body and fused with Xia Ping¡¯ an. An imperial crown appeared on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s head, and a sachet of incense hung on both sides of his ears. The emperor robe of the Emperor of Hell also appeared on his body. He wore boots, held a brush in one hand, and held a scroll in the other. He was extremely imposing. This was the strongest secret technique in the Ancient God Deathless Scripture. Legend had it that the Emperor of Hell controlled the bottom of the sea, and his attack power was also the strongest at the bottom of the sea. The situation in front of him was exactly the same as the secret technique. ¡°The Son of Heaven of Yama controls the bottom of the sea. Call it the Great Hell. Open¡­¡± Following Xia Pingan¡¯s majestic roar, he used the brush in his hand to draw at the two Type 7, 2 Type 8, and 1 Type 9 Godly Venerable Rank experts in front of him. In the void, a terrifying door suddenly split open. Inside the door was a zing hell, and waves of heat waves came from it. The screams from the hell could be heard hundreds of miles away, causing people¡¯s expressions to change and their heads to split. When the other Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Demon Race heard the cries from the Great Hell, they felt their heads buzzing and dizzy. The gate of the Great Hell directly prated through the space where the five demon Godly Venerable Ones were. The five demon Godly Venerable Ones also felt a great danger approaching. They wanted to fly away; however, they couldn¡¯t do that anymore. With the appearance of the hell, numerous me chains flew out of the hell and locked the limbs of the five demon Godly Venerable Ones. The gate of hell opened its mouth like a demon beast that could swallow everything with raging mes. It directly pulled them into that ming hell. Countless terrifying mes rolled over and drilled into every pore of the five Godly Venerable Realm experts, burning their bodies, God power, and everything else. The five Godly Venerable Realm experts spurted out mes and screamed miserably. With a boom, the mes rolled up and turned them into ashes in the Earth Prison. The most powerful secret technique of the Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture, the Emperor of Hell¡¯s Dharma Form, was originally a powerful domain secret technique mastered by a summoner, which had been upgraded to a high-level application of a divine skill. Now that this secret technique was used by Xia Pingan, Xia Pingan had also introduced the mes and power from the giant tower into the Great Hell. The two ovepped, directly advancing the power of the Emperor of Hell¡¯s Dharma Form to another level. It had also made the Crying Hell a terrifying existence that could instantly kill a Rank Nine Supreme God of the Demon Race. In any case, no one else knew the upper limit of the true Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture¡¯s power. Whatever Xia Ping ¡®an disyed would be the same. Xia Ping ¡®an was a little surprised when he saw that the Great Hell he had summoned had swallowed five Supreme God Realm demons. He realized that the mes and power of the giant pagoda could increase the power of the Dharma Ildol of the Son of Hell in the Ancient God Immortal Scripture to a higher level. Moreover, it was hard for outsiders to notice. The five Supreme God Realm experts closest to Xia Ping ¡®an were devoured by Hell in the blink of an eye. The remaining Supreme God Realm experts were terrified. The gate of the Great Hell opened up like a blood-red fire line in the void. In the blink of an eye, it had reached over 10,000 meters away. Countless ming chains flew out of the Hell like countless tentacles. In the blink of an eye, another Type 8 and Type 7 Godly Venerable Devil was dragged into the Hell. In the blink of an eye, they were crushed into pieces, turning into ashes with miserable screams. The attack on Xia Pingan came again at this time. However, as the ruler of the seabed, the Emperor of Hell¡¯s control over the seabed had already reached an unimaginable level. As soon as the attack moved, billions of tons of seawater from the seabed automatically surged in from all directions, formingyers of endless armor and ice mountains that were harder than steel around Xia Pingan. All the attacks on Xia Pingan felt like they were traversing through ice mountains, and it was extremely difficult. The seawater and iceyers that were broken by those attacks returned to their original state in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the crack gate of the Greater Hell had already extended for almost a hundred miles, forming a bloody mouth at the bottom of the sea. When this bloody mouth was about to swallow more Godly Venerable Demons, a huge bloody hand with brilliant light descended from the sky, passed through the void and pped on the crack gate of the Greater Hell. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The sea area within tens of thousands of miles was shaking. The gate crack of the Great Hell that had been summoned was shattered by the palm and disappeared. A figure with endless pressure walked out of the void step by step. As this figure appeared, the sea within a thousand miles turned red. It was instantly enveloped in despair and fear. The sea seemed to have turned into blood. The majesty of a god made all things tremble.. Chapter 1173 - 1173: Congratulations to Qing Ningzi for Chapter 1173: Congrattions to Qing Ningzi for Bing the Alliance Leader of the Book Trantor: 549690339 The God of ck Feathers had actually been there all along. However, as a god, he was not in a hurry to attack when Xia Ping ¡®an appeared. He wanted to see the ability of this Dragon Rearing Cicada. However, the result was beyond his expectations. Although the Dragon Rearing Cicada was alone, it immediately revealed its overwhelming strength when it came into contact with the devil experts. It was like a peerless sword that had been unsheathed. In just a moment, the Godly Venerable Rank experts on the devil side suffered heavy losses. More than two-digit Godly Venerable Rank experts were killed by Xia Ping ¡®an. These Godly Venerable Rank experts were not ordinary characters. They were the elite of the elite, the backbone of the backbone of the demon race¡¯s power pyramid. Each of them could take charge of an area or even dominate an entire world. If it wasn¡¯t for the highest order of the Demon God, these Godly Venerable Rank experts of the demon race wouldn¡¯t have gathered here on such arge scale. But now, these top experts of the demon race had suffered heavy losses outside the Flood Dragon God Cave despite having the absolute advantage in numbers and strength. If some more Supreme God Realm experts of the demon race died, even if he could kill this Dragon Rearing Cicada in the end, he would probably bear the serious consequences. It was under such circumstances that the God of ck Feathers appeared from his hiding state and destroyed the Great Hell summoned by Xia Ping ¡®an with one blow, preventing more casualties of the Supreme God Realm experts of the demon race. As the summoning technique was broken, an unimaginably terrifying shockwave swept towards Xia Pingan like a raging tsunami. The shockwave alone had already scattered more than half of the thousand-meter-thick water shield in front of Xia Pingan. The Emperor of Hell¡¯s Dharma Form disappeared from behind Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan stood where he was, unmoving. His eyes were fixed on the huge body of the God of ck Feathers as he stepped out of the void into the real world. The God of ck Feathers was over a hundred meters tall and had a head of golden hair. His ck eyes shed with a cold light, and his face was as cold and smooth as an ice sculpture. The most impressive thing about him was that he had a pair of huge ck wings on his back. Every feather on those wings¡­ They were all covered in strange blood-colored runes. Streams of strong godly spirit aura and fluctuations were emitted from his body. The God of ck Feathers did not move at all. The seawater within the area of tens of thousands of kilometers seemed to have a spirit of its own as it automatically flowed towards the surroundings, forming a huge underwater vacuum. Theyers of water shields that protected Xia Pingan¡¯s body previously also disappeared. The most striking contrast was that the God of ck Feathers was clearly standing there, but he gave off the feeling that he didn¡¯t belong to this world. It was like a heavy steel ball ced on a sponge. The space where the God of ck Feathers was was at was sunken in with him as the center. As he appeared, all the Supreme God Realm experts of the Devil Race knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads. At this moment, the entire sea area became strangely quiet. ¡± 1 don¡¯t like water, so wherever I go, there won¡¯t be water. Water will obey myws¡­¡± The God of ck Feathers smiled and looked at the huge wings hanging down on both sides of his body with a strange gaze that was close to narcissism. He muttered softly,¡± This time, I came to the Sinkhole Region that is filled with water because of you. You should feel honored that I can personallye and deal with your matters. Your strength has indeed exceeded my expectations!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± From tens of thousands of meters away, Xia Ping ¡®an was also looking at the huge God of ck Feathers calmly. His voice did not waver at all.¡± To be able to see you here is indeed beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t expect to see a real god outside the Flood Dragon God Cave!¡± ¡°That person is most likely toe to the Flood Dragon God Cave. I¡¯m here for that person. Dealing with you is just a side effect.¡±The God of ck Feathers shook his head. ¡°Hearing you say that, I should feel honored?¡± ¡± You¡¯re very confident. Powerful people are all very confident, but confidence is also the mostmon mistake that mortals make. If you choose to ascend to Godhood immediately after igniting the nine wisps of divine mes, even if you¡¯re only a god at the initial celestial level, you can still leave this world and choose a brand new beginning. You don¡¯t have to treat me here!¡±The God of ck Feathers shook his head regretfully and looked at Xia Ping ¡®an as if he was looking at an insect.¡± Unfortunately, you¡¯re unwilling to just advance to be a god of the initial celestial state, so you have no choice but to face me now. And I¡¯m not a god of the initial celestial state. In front of me, you have no chance! Seeing that you have destroyed two of my clones, I will give you a chance to choose. As long as you kneel before me and swear your allegiance to the mighty Demon God, and drink the Demon God¡¯s blood in this bottle, 1 will spare your life and grant you even greater power!¡± As the God of ck Feathers spoke, he flicked his finger and a pitch-ck bottle appeared in the void between the two of them. The bottle emitted a thick ck gas and the bottle was covered with the symbol of the Demon Eye. Xia Pingan looked at the bottle and smiled. He flicked his finger, and a ball of fire appeared in the air around the bottle. It burned the bottle and its contents. There was a ball of ck blood in the bottle. When it came into contact with Xia Pingan¡¯s fire, the ball of blood turned into a ferocious face and roared before turning into smoke. ¡°I¡¯m very particr about what I eat. It¡¯s best if these dirty things that pollute the environment turn into ashes as soon as possible!¡±Xia Pingan even raised his eyebrows at the God of ck Feathers in a provocative manner. The God of ck Feathers squinted his eyes, and his ck eyes immediately turned red.¡± Since you have chosen a dead end, then die!¡±¡±After the God of ck Feathers finished speaking, he raised a hand and pointed at Xia Pingan. It was this nod of his finger that caused a mass of ck mist to condense at the tip of his finger. Then, it slowly flew towards Xia Pingan. Yes, it slowly flew towards him. When the God of ck Feathers attacked, Xia Pingan instantly felt the change in time and space. Everything around him seemed to have slowed down. Even his body and mind seemed to have been frozen by space at this moment. It was as if countless chains were binding his body, making him unable to move at all. In his consciousness, the only thing in the entire world was the cloud of mist that flew out from the God of ck Feathers ¡®fingertip and slowly flew toward him. Halfway through the mist, the mist turned into a human figure with wings spread out. Even its face looked like the God of ck Feathers, as if the God of ck Feathers had transformed. The human figure spread out its hands, and ck mes burned on its body as it hugged Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan watched as time seemed to elerate as the human figure flew over. The human figure¡¯s face gradually aged and turned into a skeleton. The skeleton¡¯s face gradually became ferocious, and the ck mes on its body grew higher and higher. It burned the space along the way into a terrifying gray color. The closer it got to Xia Pingan, the bigger the mouth of the skeleton grew. It slowly turned into a bloody mouth full of fangs. It was the embrace of death. Within the bloody mouth of the skeleton was eternal darkness and coldness. Xia Pingan¡¯s blood boiled at this moment. He roared, and the invisible chains that bound his body and consciousness shattered at this moment. Xia Pingan¡¯s fistnded on the flying skeleton. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Xia Pingan was sent flying ten thousand meters away. Countless bones in his body shattered, and the skeleton that represented death was also shattered by Xia Pingan¡¯s punch, turning into dust in the void. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± The God of ck Feathers cried out in shock, and the aura around his body changedpletely, bing ten times more ferocious,¡± A Rank Nine Supreme God Realm expert will never be able to block my Touch of Destruction¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an, who had been sent flying, had already recovered from his injuries and shattered bones almost as soon as he stopped. Rays of golden light shed on Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body, and his recovered body and bones were even stronger than before. Although the attack just now had injured Xia Ping ¡®an, it made Xia Ping¡¯ an even more ambitious. That was because Xia Ping ¡®an had only used two levels of the Infinite Wisdom King Divine Body just now. He still had a backup n. This was Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s first time facing a god and fighting with a god. The result of fighting with a god was nothing more than this! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. Under the shocked gazes of the Godly Venerable of the Devil Race, he straightened his body andughed,¡± This strike of yours is nothing much. It was still blocked by my Ancient God¡¯s Immortal Scripture. Do you have any other moves?¡±¡± ¡°The Ancient God Immortal Scripture can¡¯t be this powerful. The Ancient God n doesn¡¯t have such a powerful secret technique that can break the spacetime lock of a god.¡±The God of ck Feathers ¡®eyes, which were filled with killing intent, had a hint of greed. This time, he waved his hand and grabbed Xia Pingan as if he was grabbing an ant.¡± I¡¯m going to cut open your head and soul to take a good look¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an was about to unleash his ultimate move when suddenly, the feeling of time and space being frozen came again, and it was many times more serious than thest time. Strangely, at this moment, Xia Pingan suddenly saw a trace of fear on the face of the God of ck Feathers. Then, he saw a gold brick. Yes, a gold brick. It was a rectangr gold brick as big as a mountain. It was shining brightly like a golden mountain. It suddenly appeared above the head of the God of ck Feathers, illuminating the sea area within 10,000 miles into gold. The gold brick smashed onto the head of the God of ck Feathers without any hindrance, causing the head and body of the God of ck Feathers to bepletely destroyed. It instantly shattered into countless pieces of dust, which turned into bird feathers. Those bird feathers then turned into countless birds, trying to escape in all directions. However, that huge golden brick quickly turned into countless smaller golden bricks, which continued to hit the heads of the birds that were fleeing in all directions. Countless birds turned into ashes again. The ashes wanted to scatter in the surroundings, but they were already sealed in a narrow space like a furnace by the wall formed by countless golden bricks. The space inside the golden bricks burned with mes, and the ashespletely turned into smoke and dust¡­ A cursing voice sounded in the sea. ¡± Hehehe, no matter how much you torture yourself, no matter how much you pretend to be a big-headed person, you¡¯ll still be killed by my golden brick. Damn it, birdmen are birdmen. I¡¯ve told you before that 1 hate those b * stards who pretend to be * sses the most. Don¡¯t think that only your gods can descend and bully honest people. I cane too. Who¡¯s afraid of who? Hehehe, ambushing and smashing ck bricks is awesome.¡± With this sound, those numerous small gold bricks turned into a big gold brick and flew up. Closely after that, a greasy hand stretched out of the void and caught that gold brick with one finger. It seemed to be holding half a drumstick. In the next second, the hand holding the gold brick disappeared into the void along with the gold brick. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body jolted. But in the next moment, the hand and the gold brick appeared again. A voice came from the void,¡± I¡¯m sorry, 1 almost forgot. If you can do the first one, I can do the fifteenth one¡­¡± After that, the huge gold brick smashed towards those frozen demon Godly Venerable Ones again. Each of them was given a piece of gold brick that was several timesrger than their bodies. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The sea region shook. When the hand and the shimmering golden light disappeared, the chaos and aftershocks in the sea area before him were still spreading. However, there was no more Supreme God Realm demon in front of Xia Ping ¡®an. The ashes of the God of ck Feathers had drifted away. Xia Pingan even thought that he was dreaming.. Chapter 1174 - 1174: Everything Grows When the Gods Fall Chapter 1174: Everything Grows When the Gods Fall Trantor: 549690339 Was this his other ¡°path of survival¡± outside the Serpent Cave? Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the sea area that had be chaotic under the terrifying shock wave. He suddenly realized what was going on. He had been thinking that under such circumstances, he was surrounded by a group of Godly Venerable Rank experts of the demon race. Even the true body of the God of ck Feathers had appeared. The enemy was strong and he was weak. How could he have a ¡± way out¡±? If it wasn¡¯t for his confidence in the results of his divination, Xia Pingan wouldn¡¯t have risked his life this time! He did not expect that this ¡°path of survival¡± would be presented to him in such a straightforward and violent manner. One of the Gods under the Heavenly Dao Hegemon attacked and directly wiped out the God of ck Feathers and the Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Demon Race. For some reason, Elder Jing¡¯s friendly smile kept appearing in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind at this time, as well as the words Elder Jing had said to himst time-Don¡¯t worry, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. There will naturally be someone to deal with the gods sent by the Demon God. At that time, he didn¡¯t think much of these words. He had always felt that they were mostlyforting. Now that he thought about it, he felt that these words were heavy. He wasn¡¯t fighting alone. The gods on the Heavenly Dao Ruler¡¯s side were also dealing with the gods on the Demon God¡¯s side who were chasing after him. ¡°Is this the god that dealt with the god under the Lord Demon God?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an muttered to himself softly. When he thought of the scene just now, his expression became slightly strange.¡± That gold brick should be some kind of powerful divine artifact. It¡¯s the pinnacle of sneak attacks and pping bricks, but even the God of ck Feathers couldn¡¯t withstand a single attack. So many Godly Venerable Rank experts were like chickens and dogs in front of that gold brick. The strength of a god is indeed too powerful. I wonder what level the divine persona of the god who attacked is at. Is it the Taihua Rank, the Taihuang Rank, or the Qingyuan Rank¡­¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness,¡± Hehehe, that birdman is usually the most cautious and suspicious. He has a lot of clones. It was all thanks to you that attracted his attention just now, causing him to fail his first attack. That was why 1 had the chance to kill him in one fell swoop. One of the gods that the Demon God sent to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm to kill you is still alive. That guy is the most cunning and has never shown himself. He¡¯s like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadows. I don¡¯t know when he will jump out, so you should be careful. The God of ck Feathers ising. How much you can get depends on your ability. Take it as my gift to you. Hehe, if I were you, I would first swallow this bird¡¯s god country¡­¡± The voice disappeared from Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness after saying that, not giving Xia Pingan a chance tomunicate. However, when Xia Pingan heard the word ¡± Shen Luo ¡°, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up, and it was as if an electric current had run from his head to the soles of his feet. That¡¯s right, Shen Luo. How could I have forgotten about this? Xia Pingan patted his head. As the saying went, when a whale fell, everything would grow! Like a giant whale in the ocean, deities, who were located at the top of the food chain in the universe, would also bring great changes when they fell. Such changes would bring great benefits to low-level cultivators at the scene of their fall. However, deities of the same level would not gain any benefits from their fall. When deities fell like whales, everything umted by deities would return to the universe and breed all things. This was the rule of the Way of Heaven. In less than half a minute, before Xia Pingan could react, Shen Luo¡¯s phenomenon appeared. At the location where the God of ck Feathers was killed, dazzling red feathers with a foul aura began to shine and fall from the void like snowkes,nding on the seabed. The seabed here was barren and barren. There was nothing but sand and stones in the water. There was no life aura at all. However, when the red light feathers melted on the ground, the sand and stones on the ground instantly grew all kinds of luxuriant undersea nts. It was like a marvelous divine skill had beenunched on the ground. However, it was not a divine skill, but a real manifestation of the fate of heaven and earth. The moment the red feathers of light with a foul aura touched the ground, they changed. To the bottom of the sea, those red feathers of light were precious fertilizers that nurtured life. In just a few seconds, the area covered by the red feathers had expanded to over 100 square kilometers, and it was still expanding. Wherever the red feathers reached, the turbid seawater immediately became clear, and the ground immediately became lively. Besides these falling red light feathers, there were many items floating in this sea area, including over 30 natal divine weapons, some Realm Pearls, God¡¯s secret items and so on. These items were all dropped by those demon Godly Venerable Ones who had been killed. As long as they were not destroyed, they were all treasures. Damn it! Xia Ping ¡®an then realized that he had unknowingly found himself in a treasure mountain, surrounded by Godly Venerable Rank spoils of war¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an would never let these things slip away. He reached out his hand and quickly drew a huge three-dimensional divine talisman with the word ¡± ept¡± in the air. The divine talisman was thousands of meters tall and emitted golden light. It floated in the sea. All kinds of natal divine weapons and Realm Pearls scattered in the sea were like iron filings attracted by a ma. They rushed towards the divine talisman with the word ¡± ept¡± from all directions and disappeared into the divine talisman. After writing the Divine Talisman, Xia Pingan took out a golden array disc and threw it out. As soon as the array dided on the ground, the sea within a radius of more than 600,000 square kilometers immediately changed. It was instantly pitch-ck, and it was enveloped by a ck three-dimensional array. Previously, there were many people who had been observing the situation outside the Flood Dragon God Cave with various secret techniques, trying to figure out the intention of the demons surrounding this ce. Now that the divine fall had urred, all kinds of abnormal phenomena would appear one after another. Those people who were spying on this ce would definitely notice the abnormality here. Once those people arrived, it would be hard to say. Therefore, Xia Ping ¡®an decided to temporarily seal this core area with arge formation. He was prepared to monopolize the most benefits of Shen Luo. He couldn¡¯t see those people during the battle, but now he wanted to share the benefits. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? Throwing out the formation disk, after that, Xia Ping An, doing the first four things, that is, immediately let your spiritual consciousness enter your own divine kingdom, sublimate into that space, turn on full power, let your spiritual consciousness divide into dozens of shares, in that one piece of space, in the fog outside the space, constantly explore towards the surroundings, expand. This process consumed a lot of divine power. In less than a minute, tens of thousands of divine power had been consumed. However, Xia Ping ¡®an was unmoved and continued to search. Finally, after more than ten minutes, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine sense passed through the fog and invisible barrier in that space with a bang and entered another space. In this space, a Divine Kingdom that was dozens of timesrger than Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Divine Kingdom was in Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine sense. This Divine Kingdom had already evolved into a. When Xia Pingan first discovered this Divine Kingdom, it was like a fallen leaf in a river, floating in space. Moreover, Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness could easily enter it. This was the Divine Kingdom of the God of ck Feathers. After the God of ck Feathers died, the Divine Kingdom he created became an ownerless thing. The creatures he created in the Divine Kingdom also perished. If this Divine Kingdom was not devoured and fused by others in the Divine Kingdom, it would be impossible for the Divine Kingdom to be destroyed. After a long period of wandering in space, the destiny of this divine kingdom was topletely disintegrate in this world and turn back into the most basic five elements in the universe. Dust to dust, earth to earth. After locking onto the God¡¯s Kingdom of the God of ck Feathers, Xia Ping ¡®an felt his mouth go dry. He was surrounded by a huge sense of excitement. At this time, he did not have time to check out what was in the God¡¯s Kingdom of the God of ck Feathers. After all, the creatures that the God of ck Feathers had created in the God¡¯s Kingdom had been destroyed. Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine thoughts were like invisible steel ropes in the void, rapidly drawing the God¡¯s Kingdom of the God of ck Feathers closer to his own. The two divine kingdoms passed through the thick spatial fog and quickly came together. Then, the boundary between the two divine kingdoms slowly disappeared. The entire space of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s divine kingdom was like a giant snake swallowing an elephant. It began to rapidly and irreversibly merge and devour the divine kingdom of the God of ck Feathers. In just seven to eight minutes, the divine kingdom of the God of ck Feathers hadpletely entered Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine kingdom and became a part of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s divine kingdom. This time¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s divine sense quickly returned to the array at the bottom of the sea. In less than twenty minutes, Xia Ping¡¯ an discovered that the underwater world in the array seemed to havepletely changed. Everywhere was full of vitality. The originally barrennd had already formed a huge underwater ecosystem. There were huge and lush underwater nts everywhere at the bottom of the sea, and there were many precious species. Many colorful marine creatures also appeared in this sea area. Furthermore, the red feather¡¯s range had already exceeded the range of the formation. It had already reached millions of square kilometers and began to fall into the sea outside the formation, causing huge changes in the seabed topography of other ces. A few experts who had been spying on this ce from the periphery had already quickly approached this ce. The first wave of phenomena of the God of ck Feathers was still in the ascendant, and the second wave of phenomena followed at this time. Divine crystals the size of hailstones followed closely by blood-red feathers of light that began to fall from the void.. Chapter 1175 - 1175-Getting Rich Chapter 1175:-Getting Rich Trantor: 549690339 God crystals falling from the sky could only be seen when God fell¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an did not hold back in the face of the divine crystals that were falling like rain. The divine talisman with the word ¡°collect¡± directly absorbed all the divine crystals that were falling within the range of the array. In just a moment, the number of divine crystals absorbed by the ¡®Collect¡¯ divine talisman had exceeded one million, making Xia Pingan speechless. The area where the divine crystals fell was still like those blood-red feathers of light. They kept expanding to the space outside the formation. After more than ten minutes, divine crystals started to fall from the sky outside the formation. The entire Sea Area was decorated with colorful lights by those divine crystals. It was like a dream. Although Xia Ping ¡®an felt that it was a pity for the divine crystals that hadnded outside the formation, he wasn¡¯t too greedy and wanted to keep them all for himself. It was fine if there was a leak. He reckoned that this was the arrangement of the heavens. Who would have thought that a god would die outside the Flood Dragon God Cave? It was also at this time that the first batch of ¡°onlookers¡± had already rushed to the outer area of the array and caught up with the miracle of this wave of divine crystals falling from the sky. ¡°God¡¯s blessing¡­¡± Some of the people who flew over cried out in surprise. Seeing the divine crystals falling from the sky, no one was idle. They all used their own methods. Outside the range of the array, the few people who flew over first began to frantically devour and absorb the divine crystals falling from the sky. The Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm was originally a ce where divine crystals were especially rare. In the face of such a good thing, even Godly Venerable Rank experts had to put down their reservations and first take the divine crystals. Some people stretched out their hands and swept the divine crystals in the sky. Some of them took out conch-shaped magic tools and threw them into the sky. Just like the ¡± Collect¡± divine talisman that Xia Ping ¡®an had written, the magic tools began to crazily absorb the divine crystals that fell on the ground and the surrounding sky. Some even imitated Xia Ping¡¯ an and threw out an array disk first, upying a space at the edge of the array that Xia Ping ¡®an had thrown out. When Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s¡¯ Collect ¡®divine rune had absorbed more than 13 million divine crystals, tens of thousands of fiery meteors suddenly appeared in the void of therge formation. Those fiery meteors had long tails. Within a few seconds after they appeared, they had just descended thousands of meters in the void when they exploded in the sky like fireworks. The fragments of those fiery meteors also fell down from the sky. Abyssal Demon Gold! Sun iron! Mountain copper! Chaos Mithril! Mercury! Damn it! Xia Pingan only took a nce at the fragments of the meteors falling from the sky and immediately identified several types of rare metals. These metals were usually priceless and hard to find. At this moment, these metals were scattered from the sky like flowers. It was too shocking. There were all kinds of legends about the bodies of gods turning into the sun, the moon, the stars, the universe, and the mountains and rivers after they fell. These legends described the scene of the gods falling. When the gods fell, they turned into all kinds of things and appeared in the material world. It was the Void Dharma Body that condensed the divine persona of the gods. When those precious metals fell from the sky, those blood-red feathers of light were still floating in the sea area outside. As a result, the area affected by them had expanded. At this moment, more than 20 people had been attracted by the abnormal phenomenon. They were all crazily fighting for the divine crystals that fell from the sky. Xia Ping ¡®an drew in all the characters in the void and drew in all the variables. He reached out again and wrote two characters in the void. Within the array, the three characters formed a triangle in the void and drew in all the characters. The fiery meteors that appeared in the void appeared in the periphery of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Great Array in just a moment. Looking at the precious meteor fragments that fell from the sky after the fiery meteors exploded in the void, those who rushed over from the outside wentpletely crazy. Previously, when the people outside were fighting for the divine crystals, everything was peaceful. They were justpeting for their hand speed. However, at this moment, seeing the precious metals falling from the sky, the people who had rushed over finally broke out in internal strife. They started fighting each other, making the scene a bit chaotic. ¡°What are you guys fighting for? That formation is the core of Shen Luo. Shen Luo¡¯s greatest treasure is in that formation. The most treasures and divine crystals are also in that formation. As long as everyone joins forces to break that formation, the things in everyone¡¯s hands will increase by ten times¡­¡± Finally, some people wearing masks began to make a ruckus outside the array. They cast greedy gazes at the array that Xia Pingan had set up. When many people heard this, they were somewhat hesitant. This was because it was a different matter to attack and break someone else¡¯s array disc at this time. This was equivalent to bing enemies. If things went wrong, they might not be able to rest until one of them died. Moreover, many people had seen the scene of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s battle with the demons from afar. They were shocked and afraid. Was it really worth it to make enemies with such an expert? Could he bear the consequences? ¡°Are you guys still hesitating? The further we go, the better the items will be, and the smaller the area of influence will be. Right now, we still have divine crystals and these precious metals. I¡¯m afraid thatter on, when better things appear, there will be nothing outside the formation.¡±That voice continued to make noise, Everyone was still hesitating. Everyone present was an old fox. At this moment, whoever nodded and attacked first might be the target of revenge. Therefore, everyone kept silent while sweeping the things falling from the sky. They were prepared to wait and see. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to break the formation now, but don¡¯t be envious of others after you break the formationter.¡¯The people who were moring were a little anxious. ¡°Is that so?¡± At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s cold voice suddenly appeared outside the formation, directly ringing in everyone¡¯s consciousness.¡± When the Devil Race was rampaging and upying the Flood Dragon God Cave, you only watched from afar. You didn¡¯t dare to jump out and curse at the Devil Race, nor did you dare to punch them. Now that the Devil Race has been destroyed, you have taken out a hundred times the courage to attack those who dare to challenge the Devil Race. You even encouraged others to attack with you. Do you think that I alone can¡¯tpare to the Devil Race?¡± Don¡¯t dare to take you how to treat you, this hiding trash, think I can¡¯t kill you? 1 will definitely kill those who dare to attack my array today¡­¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone was shocked. However, before they could react, a terrifying iron fist appeared in the void andnded on the head of the person who was making a noise. With a loud bang, the person who was making a noise was directly killed by a punch. The person who was killed was a Rank Seven Supreme God Realm expert, and he died just like that? Many of the people outside the formation were frightened and quickly retreated. However, after Xia Pingan attacked, they did not speak or attack again. No one outside the formation dared to attack Xia Pingan¡¯s formation. After more than ten minutes, everyone outside the array felt a powerful and special energy fluctuationing from the array. It was as if a god had arrived. Finally, someone eximed again,¡± Divine Essence, divine essence has appeared in the array¡­¡± As the name suggested, the Divine Essence was the vital qi of a god. It was thousands of times more precious than divine power and divine crystals. The Divine Essence was the source of power that supported the burning of divine fire. Everyone stared at the array, but no one dared to attack it. Not to mention that it was not easy to break the array, by the time the array was broken, Shen Luo might have already passed. Moreover, if anyone dared to attack, they might be the first to die. After waiting for about twenty minutes, there were finally traces of golden light falling from the sky outside the formation, attracting the onlookers to continue fighting. This time, the coverage of the divine essence that appeared outside the grand array was just a hundred miles away from the grand array. Those people waiting outside the grand array more or less snatched some. This also made many people who were originally a little restless calm down. Other people ate meat, and they could drink some soup without taking the risk. It was actually not bad. When the fight for the divine essence was over, the aura that came out of the formation shocked the people outside the formation. That aura was the Absolute Beginning Vital Qi¡­ The crowd once again mored! The people outside the array raised their heads and looked at the void outside the array with eager eyes. After about 40 minutes, the Vital Qi of Supreme Primordium inside the formation had disappeared. In the sky outside the formation, there was not even a single strand of Vital Qi of Supreme Primordium. Not only was the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi gone, but the blood red feathers and divine crystals also stopped. Immediately after, a thick fog appeared outside the cube-like array and surrounded the entire array. There were ghost cries and wolf howls in the fog, and demonic shadows were everywhere. The onlookers were so scared that they hurriedly retreated. A momentter, when the fog dissipated, the cubic array was already gone.. There was nothing inside the array, not even a single person¡­ Chapter 1176 - 1176: A New Realm Chapter 1176: A New Realm Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Executive Zhao has arrived¡­¡± Xia Pingan opened his eyes when he heard the announcement. He realized that he was kneeling in front of a table. On the table were piles of bamboo slips and various drafted documents. Behind him were bookshelves filled with piles of bamboo slips. From the looks of it, this should be the office where Dong Hu worked. Then, the door of the room was pushed open. Four guards wearing armor and knives entered the room first and stood solemnly on both sides. Then, a square-faced man in purple robes with three strands of long beard and a dignified aura walked into the room. The man who entered the room was Zhao Dun. At this moment, Duke Ling of Jin had been killed by Zhao Chuan. Zhao Dun and the others had appointed Duke Wen of Jin Chong ¡®er¡¯s youngest son, ck Butt, as the monarch. Zhao Dun was in power, and it was not an exaggeration to say that Zhao Dun was the number one person in Jin at this moment. Xia Pingan took a deep breath and entered the Realm Pearl. He bowed to the man who had just entered.¡± Dong Hu greets Governor Zhao!¡± After entering the room, Zhao Dun¡¯s gaze swept across the room and then fell on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s face.¡± Grand Secretary Dong, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± ¡°May I know what advice you have foring here today?¡± Zhao Dun smiled.¡± I heard that Grand Secretary Dong has been working diligently all these years. He is in charge of drafting the documents of the imperial court, ordering the officials of the vassals, recording historical events, writing history books, and managing the national ssics, astronomy, calendar, sacrificial ceremonies, and so on. He has never made any mistakes. I¡¯m here today to take a look. If Grand Secretary Dong needs anything, you can tell me!¡± ¡± Zhao Zhengzheng praised the whole thing, the whole thing is within Dong Hu¡¯s duty, Taishi¡¯s official residence is now operating as usual, no need for special care!¡±Xia Pingan said calmly. Hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Zhao Dun frowned slightly, but he immediately rxed and ordered Xia Ping¡¯ an,¡± Bring me the history book of thete king¡¯s 14th year!¡± Xia Pingan turned around and walked to the pile of bookshelves. With just a nce, he picked up a roll of bamboo slips and handed it to Zhao Dun. Zhao Dun opened the bamboo slip and nced at it a few times. His expression changed and darkened. He saw that the bamboo slip was engraved with this sentence-Yi Chou, Qiu, July, Zhao Dun murdered the king of Tao Country! Zhao Dun looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with displeasure and anger.¡± Grand Scribe Dong, you must be mistaken. How can you write nonsense in the history books? Everyone in Jin doesn¡¯t know that I didn¡¯t kill thete king. At that time, I was forced by thete king and was forced to flee. How can I be med for thete king¡¯s death?¡± As Zhao Dun said this, the four guards who entered the room red at Xia Pingan. Each of them had already ced their hands on the swords at their waists, looking as if they were going to kill Xia Pingan on the spot if there was any disagreement. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was still calm.¡± Everyone knows that thete king forced you to do so, but Zhao Chuan, who killed thete king, is your brother. As the ruler of Jin, you are in charge of state affairs. Although you were forced to flee, you did not leave Jin. Moreover, you did not punish the murderer after thete king was killed. Who else could it be but you? I¡¯m just writing straight!¡± ¡°If you write this in the history books, wouldn¡¯t I be a sinner who killed the emperor and be cursed for a thousand years?¡±Zhao Dun angrily threw the bamboo slips on the ground.¡± Today, I ask Grand Secretary Dong to remember what happened 14 years ago!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t write?¡± Zhao Dun was so angry that heughed.¡± Does Grand Scribe Dong want topare the sharpness of your brush or my guard¡¯s sword?¡±¡± ¡°ng!¡± The guards in the room had already drawn their swords and sabers. With a cold sh, they were right in front of Xia Pingan. Zhao Dun also stared at Xia Pingan. ¡°The Grand Scribe¡¯s duty is to write down the important matters of the country. 1 will never change a single word of what I have recorded even if 1 die! ¡°Xia Pingan insisted,¡± If Governor Zhao is indignant, you can take a look at the history books that I recorded. If you still want to kill me, then kill me!¡± Zhao Dun un stared at Xia Ping An for a while before striding to the bookshelf with the history books. He casually picked up a book and opened it. After a few nces, his expression changed slightly again. The bamboo slip also recorded the brutal and brutal deeds of Duke Ling of Jin during his lifetime- ¨C Shooting pedestrians with slingshots from the high tform in the pce for fun¡­ Just because the chef in the pce did not cook the bear paw thoroughly, Duke Ling of Jin was furious and killed the chef. He ced the chef¡¯s body in a basket and asked the official women to carry the chef¡¯s body outside¡­ This Grand Scribe Dong was not even afraid of Duke Ling of Jin. He dared to record down every single word of Duke Ling of Jin¡¯s story, so why would he be afraid of him? In the past, that fatuous ruler Yi Gao probably didn¡¯t bother to look at what Dong Hu had recorded. If that fatuous ruler knew that Dong Hu had recorded his various perverse deeds, this Dong Hu would probably be dragged by that fatuous ruler Yi Gao to feed the dogs. Zhao Dun looked at the scrolls of history books in his hands and sighed. The anger in his body dissipatedpletely. He put the history books back on the shelf and even picked up the scroll that he had thrown on the ground and carefully ced it on the shelf. Then, he waved his hand and asked the guard to put away his sword. He bowed to Xia Pingan and said,¡± I¡¯ve disturbed Grand Secretary Dong today. Goodbye!¡±¡± However, when Zhao Dun was about to walk out of the door, he stopped and turned around to ask unwillingly,¡± Thete king favored a despicable viin like Tu Anjia. He did not follow the rules of the king. He was dissolute and cruel, and he levied exorbitant taxes. If I didn¡¯t kill him, there would be no peace in Jin. The ministers and the people would suffer. Do you think I did the right thing or the wrong thing?¡±¡± Xia Pingan was silent for two seconds before he spoke.¡± In the eyes of the historian, the ruler has lost his virtue, and he is also defenseless!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost your virtue, you¡¯re defenseless!¡± Zhao Dun was stunned for a moment, but then he nodded as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and walked out. The world of the Realm Pearl was instantly shattered. In the secret chamber, the light cocoon on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body shattered. He opened his eyes and observed the changes in the secret mand for a while. Xia Ping¡¯ an let out a long breath.¡± The Song of Righteousness is finallypleted¡­¡± Thest two Realm Pearls that were missing from the twelve stories of the previous ¡± Song of Righteousness ¡± were Yan Gaoqing and Dong Hu. After the battle with the many Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses of the Demon Race, Xia Ping ¡®an unexpectedly obtained them from the many Realm Pearls. This was thest story in the Righteous Song¡¯s Realm Pearl. Before this, Xia Pingan had just fused with Yan Gaoqing¡¯s Realm Pearl. Yan Gaoqing¡¯s fusion was extremely tragic, and Xia Pingan was captured as soon as he entered the Realm Pearl. In the end, even though his tongue was cut off, he still cursed An Lushan and was unyielding. In the end, he died tragically. Dong Hu¡¯s Realm Pearl had also started in a crisis. Only by not fearing death could he seed in the fusion. The Song of Righteousness, which hadpleted 12 stories, floated in the sky above the divine hall, resonating with all the statues of civil and military officials and the Righteous Qi of Heaven and Earth. Every word in the Song of Righteousness was shining brightly, forming a great formation of Divine Talismans in the sky. The power of the formation made Xia Pingan speechless. ¡°This formation hasn¡¯t evolved into a god level skill yet. Once it¡¯spleted, the power of this I Righteous Song] will probably be beyond imagination!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an muttered to himself and let out a long sigh of satisfaction. He finally stood up and walked out of the secret chamber. He then put away the array he had set up in the secret chamber and the little ones who were guarding him. This time, he had been cultivating in seclusion in this secret room for more than two months. Apart from digesting the divine essence and Primordial Qi that he had obtained from the God of ck Feathers, he had also fused more than 30 Realm Beads that he had obtained. Xia Ping ¡®an was the biggest beneficiary of the God of ck Feathers¡¯ divine fall. In the past two months, Xia Ping ¡®an had lit sixteen wisps of divine mes in session. Without realizing it, he had already cultivated the Ming King Seamless Divine Body to the fifth level. His overall strength had undergone a tremendous changepared to two months ago. As the saying went, Hei Yu fell and rose up safely. All of this seemed to be the will of heaven. When Xia Ping ¡®an walked out of the cave abode, the sun was shining brightly outside the cave abode. Waves were rumbling, and snow-white water birds were ying and flying in the nearby water. This cave abode was on an ind, and the surroundings of this ind were inexplicably familiar. It was the Five Magnificent Pools that Xia Ping¡¯ an had made his fortune in when he first arrived at the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. No one would have thought that Xia Ping ¡®an, who had left the Flood Dragon God Cave, woulde to the Five Magnificence Pool without a trace and rent a cave abode there for more than two months. This was hiding in the city! At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an only revealed the aura of a demigod. He was as bright as the sun and did not attract any attention at all. Compared to the time when it was at its peak, the Five Magnificent Pool was much quieter. There were fewer people flying around in the sky. Xia Pingan, who had left the cave abode, soared into the sky and flew directly towards the city near the Five Magnificent Pool.. Chapter 1177 - 1177: An Old Friend Chapter 1177: An Old Friend Trantor: 549690339 Compared to the bustling times of the past, there were not many pedestrians in Wuhuachi City at the moment. It was less than half of what it used to be. Even so, as the only city in this area,pared to other ces in the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm, Wuhuachi was still considered bustling. On the streets, demigod-level summoners could be seen everywhere, as well as members of many ancient god bloodline families. On the White Python Mountain of the Wuhua Pool, the logo of the Earthen Dragon Battle Group could still be seen. There were also many people from the battle group patrolling in the city in an orderly manner. It was difficult to tell the impact of the previous battle on the city without careful observation. Xia Ping ¡®an walked around the city casually. He was very familiar with many of the streets here. Everything was the same, but the people had changed. Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s state of mind was alsopletely different. After a short while, Xia Pingan arrived at a restaurant. This restaurant was located on a small hill beside the Wuhua Pool. The restaurant had a signboard with the name ¡± Yingfeng Restaurant¡± hanging outside. There were not many customers, and the decorations were quite elegant. Xia Pingan entered the restaurant and asked for a private room by the window on the second floor. He ordered some food and wine, and as he drank, he looked at the scenery outside the restaurant. The Wuhua Pool was far below the mountain, and under this window, there was a road that led to the main road beside the Wuhua Pool. This path was made up of thousands of stone steps, and in the middle, there were more than ten main roads, small roads, long alleys, and short alleys. It extended from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, giving off the feeling of a tavern in a mountain city. The customers in the restaurant were chatting about the major events in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm in the past few months, such as where the situation had changed, where the mystic realm or minerals had been discovered, and all kinds of news between the ancient god demon descendant families and the various battle groups. All kinds of information were chaotic. Xia Pingan listened with great interest as he drank at the side. In the past few days, the demon army that had besieged Mount Wu Shi had retreated, but they didn¡¯t gain any advantage. Weird, didn¡¯t those demons say that they must take Mount Wu Shi?¡± ¡± 1 heard that a powerhouse from the Heavenly Dao Dominator¡¯s side arrived at Mount Wu Shi and ordered more than 20 ancient god demon descendant families and battle groups to form an alliance. The number of ground army soldiers of the alliance exceeded 200 million. They had already driven out the demon ground army that had entered Mount Wu Shi on the battle line of over 10,000 kilometers. That scene, tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes me excited¡­¡± ¡°Not only Mount No Beginning, even the demons in Rhinoceros Origin Domain and Flying Dragon Valley have retreated. The demon miasma outside the ten great abysses of demons has been opened again.¡± The four guests sitting in a private room more than 20 meters away from Xia Pingan were chatting as they ate. Unknowingly, they had brought up the matter of the Sinkhole Domain. ¡°How is it the fiend race¡¯s change of nature? Instead, in the Sinkhole Region, the fiend race lost hundreds of Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses at once, their vitality greatly injured. That¡¯s why they had no choice but to shrink the battlefront and not be as arrogant as before!¡± ¡°Do you know that the reason why those demon race Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses werepletely wiped out was that they were involved in the Sinkhole Domain¡¯s divine war. The gods under the two great rulers encountered each other in the Sinkhole Domain!¡± ¡± This information is useless to us. After we replenish our supplies in the Five Magnificent Pools, we will still go to the newly discovered Mystery Land in the Endless Prairie to take a look. Many people who have gone there have already obtained top-grade minerals, the Tree of Life, various treasures, and God¡¯s Secret Treasures. Some of them have already ignited the divine me¡­¡± ¡°At this moment, it is likely that quite a number of people in the Five Magnificent Pool City are already preparing to head to the Endless Grasnd¡­¡± Perhaps it was because his state of mind waspletely different now. All these battles, secret realms, and treasures that used to give people a sense of pressure or shock were now in his ears. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart did not waver at all. He just calmly drank his wine. After the battle outside the Flood Dragon God Cave, Xia Pingan was only interested in the gods, the battle between gods, the Primordial Qi, and the rare Realm Bead that he had yet to fuse with, which could help him ignite the divine me or improve his abilities. The other things were not important to him anymore. The battle outside the Flood Dragon God Cave had made Xia Pingan realize two truths-the war between gods would ultimately determine the direction of everything and the fate of everyone. And powerful gods would decide the oue of the war between gods! Therefore, after understanding these two truths, Xia Ping ¡®an listened to the war between hundreds of millions of soldiers, the situation, and the treasures. His heart was exceptionally calm, as if he was looking at the waves in a bottle. There was an analogy that the waves in the bottle originated from the jolting of the ship, which was the source of the storm in the vast ocean outside the ship. Xia Ping ¡®an had already be an existence that could directly face the storm. The waves in the bottle were also a storm of fate for many people in the bottle. In the universe, regardless of whether they were gods or humans, everyone¡¯s stage might be big or small, but their situation was no different. It really fulfilled the artistic conception of the poem, all kinds of frostpeted for freedom¡­ Xia Pingan sighed in his heart and shook his head with a smile. He then looked down at the street and took out a gold coin. With a flick of his finger, he flicked the gold coin out of the window. The gold coin rolled out of the window on the second floor of the restaurant andnded on the ground on the first floor. Then, it bounced up along the steps and rolled down the mountain. There were pedestrians walking up and down the stone steps. The gold coin jumped between the big feet that were raised and falling, always narrowly avoiding those big feet and obstacles. On the side of the road, a few carriages passed by, and the gold coin passed through the rotating banners of the carriages. The gold coin bounced to the middle of an alley. In the alley, a drunk man who was more than two meters tall had an argument with someone and was sent flying into the middle of the road. The gold coinnded on the forehead of the man who fell to the ground and bounced up again, continuing to roll down. At the sight of a gold coin rolling towards him, a servant who was climbing up the stairs stopped as he reached out his hand to catch it. However, a person who was carrying a load behind him couldn¡¯t stop his movement. The moment the servant touched the gold coin, the gold coin changed its direction andnding point. At the same time, the gold coin slipped past his fingers and bounced off the ground. It passed through the gap in the rope of the person carrying the load and continued to fall down the steps. Half a minuteter, the gold coin was swept by the tails of two cats that were chasing through the alley. Its speed andnding point changed again, but it still rolled down the stone steps. The gold coin that Xia Pingan had thrown down felt like it was on an adventure. It passed through thousands of steps and went through all kinds of tests. After three minutes, it finally rolled down thest step from the top of the mountain. It bounced off thest step with a ding and was about to fall into theke when a person walked over from the side of the road. The gold coin¡¯sst jump happened tond in the palm of the person who was walking, and it was caught between the gaps of two fingers. Frowning, Du Mingde, who was patrolling the city with a lot of thoughts, had just walked to an intersection at the foot of Wind Furnace Mountain. Just as he was absent-minded, he suddenly felt a slight chill in his hand. He looked and saw that a gold coin had jumped into his hand and was caught between his two fingers. Du Mingde was stunned for a moment. He instinctively turned his head to look up the mountain. His gaze passed through countless steps and finally locked onto a window of the Windward Restaurant at the top of the mountain. There was a young man sitting at the window, smiling as he looked over. He raised his wine ss at him from afar. ¡°Brother Du, long time no see!¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded in Du Mingde¡¯s mind.. Chapter 1178 - 1178: A God-Level Friend Chapter 1178: A God-Level Friend Trantor: 549690339 Even when Du Mingde entered the restaurant and stood before Xia Ping ¡®an, he still couldn¡¯t hide the shock on his face. Although Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s face was a little unfamiliar to Du Mingde, the smile on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s face, the familiar tone, and the clear and calm gaze made Du Mingde immediately confirm that this person was Xia Ping¡¯ an. What shocked Du Ming even more was the voice that had suddenly appeared in his consciousness. This was an ability that only a Rank Nine Hierarch could possess. He looked at Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s table again. There was an empty space on the table, and there was a set of cutlery and wine sses on it. It was obvious that she was waiting for him. With a wave of his hand, Du Mingde cast a Sound Barrier,pletely sealing off the private room where he and Xia Ping ¡®an were seated. In the restaurant, there were people who were talking loudly, and there were also people who did not want to be disturbed. Those who did not want to be disturbed would cast a Sound Barrier, which was very normal. Some of the customers in the restaurant saw someone casting a Sound Barrier and even turned around to take a look. When they saw the logo of the Earthen Dragon Battle Group on Du Mingde¡¯s clothes, they said, All of them fell silent. The Earthen Dragon was the local tyrant of the Five Magnificent Pools, and ordinary people could not afford to offend it. Du Mingde even turned his head to look around. His fierce and sharp gaze frightened the few people who were curiously sizing him up. They quickly retracted their gazes and did not dare to look again. ¡°Brother Du is still so careful!¡± Xia Pingan said with a smile. ¡°Xia¡­Brother Xia¡­Why are you back?¡± Du Mingde¡¯s tone was a little stuttering and a little nervous. As he spoke, he looked out of the window and around him. He felt as if he was afraid that another Supreme God Realm expert would pop out to hunt down Xia Ping ¡®an and turn the Five Magnificent Pools into a pot of porridge. ¡°I was passing by, so I stopped to take a look and catch up with Brother Du!¡±Xia Ping An said, pick up the gon, give Du Ming De pour a cup of wine,¡±Rest assured, this time there won¡¯t be anyone in the five Hua pools and 1 start the cup, 1 listen to people say, the most dangerous ce is the most safe ce, this word sometimes still has a bit of reason, I am in the five Hua pools seclusion, 1 am afraid that everyone can¡¯t think of, let¡¯s first drink a few cups, let¡¯s meet again ¡°Brother Xia, you¡¯re really bold!¡± Du Mingde shook his head and smiled bitterly. He picked up his ss and clinked it with Xia Pingan¡¯s before downing it in one gulp. After the two of them drank three sses of wine, Du Mingde¡¯s expression hadpletely rxed. ¡°This Five Magnificent Pool feels a lot more deste. Today, I walked around the streets and realized that the number of people from the big battle groups here has obviously decreased by a lot!¡±Xia Pingan said. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s your fault!¡± Du Mingde took the initiative to pour wine for the two of them. ¡°You me me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your fault. You took away the Bronze Precious Tree and the Eternal Spring that had been untouched for tens of thousands of years after you went to the underground pce of Eternal Life. Although the underground pce of Eternal Life is still there and has many treasures, it¡¯s not as attractive as before. It¡¯s like a woman who has married and given birth to a baby. Who would want to stay here? With this, the people who had stayed behind for the treasures in the Eternal Life Underground Pce naturally left! In addition, the situation in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm was unstable now. The mes of war were everywhere, and even the gods were involved. Those who stayed behind might be involved in the snobbish conflicts of various parties. Therefore, in the past two years, many people had already withdrawn from the battle, including the elders of the various battle groups. They directly left the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm and did not dare to stay here. Some small battle groups had even been disbanded!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll punish myself with a cup!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an drank another cup of wine and looked into Du Mingde¡¯s eyes. He said sincerely,¡± It¡¯s just that in the underground pce, the treasure was in front of me, and the opportunity had arrived. Naturally, 1 took it. I couldn¡¯t leave it for others, right? In the end, as soon as I came out of the underground pce, 1 was blocked by arge group of people. After that huge battle, I was at the peak of the storm and couldn¡¯t even bid farewell to Brother Du face to face. I was afraid that 1 would implicate Brother Du. Please forgive me, Brother Du!¡± Du Mingde let out a long breath and smiled.¡± 1 understand. Actually, I don¡¯t me you at all. I¡¯m just envious of your good luck and ability. I didn¡¯t waste my time bringing you to the underground pce. Damn it, I felt pretty good when I saw you exterminate all those trash that day. Speaking of which, when I saw you being besieged by others that day, 1 was watched by the elders of the battle group. I didn¡¯t dare to interfere either, fearing that it would bring disaster to the battle group. Don¡¯t me me for not helping you then! I¡¯ll also punish myself with a cup¡­¡± After Du Mingde finished speaking, he also drank a cup of wine. The two of them looked at each other andughed. You know how difficult it was for me, and I also know how difficult it was for you. Let¡¯s just drink and let it go. After putting down his wine ss, Xia Pingan asked,¡± Brother Du, are you preparing to leave the battle?¡± This question made Du Mingde look a bit frustrated. Holding his ss, he became silent for a second,¡± To be honest, I¡¯ve been thinking about this question these days. The battle groups aren¡¯t having a good time either. Even the elders of the battle groups have left. People¡¯s hearts are unstable. The battle groups of the Five Magnificent Pools are scheming against each other. Some people are coveting the Five Magnificent Pools and the other battle groups outside. Although the Five Magnificent Pools look calm on the surface, it¡¯s turbulent in secret.¡±¡±I¡¯m also thinking about my future. My current goal is to ignite a wisp of divine me and advance to the Supreme God Realm. I just don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the opportunity to ignite the divine me!¡±. At this point, Du Mingde felt a little discouraged. He looked at Xia Pingan and then at himself. It felt like the two of them were from two different worlds. He remembered that when they first met, their realms were simr. Xia Pingan was not much stronger than him. How could Xia Pingan feelpletely different in just a few years? He was also working hard every day, and his strength was also improving. He was not considered a loser among Demigods. Many people around him envied him, butpared to the person in front of him¡­ Then¡­ ¡°Ahem, right, Brother Xia, I¡¯m curious. Don¡¯t be afraid to shock me. How many divine mes have you lit now? If this question is confidential or inconvenient to say, forget it.¡± ¡°I have already ignited 25 wisps of divine mes! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an calmly said,¡± The 16 wisps that Shen Luo had ignited over the past two months, plus the 9 wisps from before, made a total of 25 wisps.¡± ¡°2.. 2.. 25 wisps of Divine mes.¡± Du Mingde stuttered and was bbergasted. His eyes were empty as he stared at the ceiling of the building. It was as if he waspletely immersed in the shock of this number. It took him a while to recover and turn his gaze back to Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± That¡¯s¡­¡± That is to say, if you ascend to the throne now¡­ He had already left the divine spark of a lower celestial¡­At the very least, he could condense a divine spark of the Taihua level and ignite two more divine mes to be a divine spark of the Grand Emperor level¡­Oh my god¡­ 1 am actually in the middle of the game, 1 can be a god at any time, 1 am drinking, 1 am not in the middle of the game, 1 am now almost like a walking god¡­ I¡¯m friends with the gods¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an shrugged helplessly and corrected him,¡± I haven¡¯t ascended to the throne yet. I¡¯m not a god, but a Supreme God with more divine mes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. Although I¡¯m not a Supreme God Realm expert, I still know a little about those things in the Supreme God Realm!¡±Du Mingde waved his hand disapprovingly.¡± I¡¯ve long heard that those Revered Gods who have lit up the number of divine mes that meet the requirements of a Lower Celestial Godhead can increase their strength by arge realm after they ascend to be a God. However, it¡¯s not impossible to defeat them. As long as a Revered God can light up more than 18 wisps of divine mes, they canpete with a God who has ignited 9 wisps of divine mes to ascend to the Lower Celestial Godhead. Ordinary Lower Celestial Gods should no longer be your match. In terms of strength, This was no different from a god!¡± Du Mingde¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke. He stared at Xia Ping ¡®an with excitement and asked pitifully,¡± 1 heard that the divination skills of Revered God Realm experts are very good. Can you help me divine where the opportunity to light my first divine me is?¡±¡± ¡°The opportunity for you to ignite the first divine me is actually in the Five Magnificent Pools!¡±Xia Pingan said to Du Mingde. ¡°All, Five Magnificent Pools?¡± Du Mingde was stunned. Then, he thought of something.¡± Could it be that the Eternal Underground Pce is still going to be opened? That¡¯s not right. There are no signs of the Eternal Underground Pce being opened at the Five Magnificent Pools!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Eternal Life Underground Pce, but another opportunity!¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an shook his head and smiled slightly.¡± If you believe in me, you can now quietly leave the Five Flower Pool. Don¡¯t let others discover your whereabouts. Thirty kilometers southeast of the Five Flower Pool, there is a small hill. On the hill, there is an old locust tree that has been struck by lightning. It is easy to identify. You can find the old locust tree. If you lie down, you can see a small ravine. If you lie down, you can hide in the small ravine. Chance will soone!¡±¡± ¡°They¡¯reing soon?¡± Du Mingde¡¯s face waspletely nk, as if he was listening to a heavenly book. ¡°Yes, very soon. If you go out now, this opportunity will fall into your hands. If you¡¯re five minutes slower, I¡¯m afraid your opportunity will be gone!¡± After Du Mingde heard this, he stared at Xia Pingan nkly for a few seconds. Without saying a word, he fled through the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.. Chapter 1179 - 1179: Meeting Again Chapter 1179: Meeting Again Trantor: 549690339 Just a minute after Du Mingde left the restaurant, the stairs of the restaurant began to thump again. Following this sound, a burly man who was more than two meters tall, dressed in a purple warrior robe, had a tanned face, a leopard¡¯s head, and thick eyebrows that were as sharp as knives, also came to the restaurant. This burly man had the aura of a Demigod expert. He swept his gaze across the restaurant and strode directly to a private room behind Xia Pingan. He sat down next to Xia Pingan and mmed the table in a rough voice,¡± Waiter, What good wine and dishes do you have here?¡± There was only a hollowed-out wooden screen between this man and Xia Pingan. II Sir, please wait for a moment. It will be here soon¡­¡± The waiters and waitresses in the restaurant immediately got busy preparing all kinds of food and drinks for the new customer. The restaurant owner liked this kind of customer. This kind of customer was generous and generous. They would not be calctive. As long as they served him well, money was nothing for this kind of customer. The customers in other restaurants only took a nce at this new customer and then started chatting. No one cared. The waiter in the shop quickly brought two jars of wine and two tters to the burly man.¡± Please enjoy your meal, sir. I¡¯ll bring you more wine and dishes!¡±¡± ¡°Hurry up, my stomach is starving¡­¡± The burly man pped open the wine jar and directly picked up the wine jar and gulped down the wine as if he was drinking water. Just as the burly man put down the jar, a familiar voice sounded in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears. ¡°You¡¯re taking too much of a risk. The demons must be looking for you everywhere now¡­¡± This voice belonged to Liu Shanhe. The burly man who had entered the restaurant was actually Liu Shanhe. Xia Ping ¡®an had arranged to meet Liu Shanhe at the Wuhua Pool. ¡°Your appearance is not bad. It¡¯s lively and interesting. Oh right, congrattions on igniting your first divine me and bing a first-stage Supreme God Realm expert!¡±Xia Pingan was drinking and looking out the window when Xia Pingan¡¯s voice rang out in Liu Shanhe¡¯s mind. Liu Shanhe¡¯s heart trembled. After a few seconds, he asked in disbelief,¡±You¡­¡± You¡¯ve already lit up nine wisps of divine mes?¡± ¡°A little more than nine wisps!¡± ¡°No wonder you were not afraid of the demons and dared to return to the Five Magnificent Pools. Are you looking for me this time for the Heaven Mending n?¡±Liu Shanhe immediately knew why Xia Pingan wanted to see him this time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident that I canplete the n. I¡¯m going back to NvWa soon. If you want to go back to NvWa, I can take you back with me!¡±Xia Pingan said. Liu Shanhe remained silent. Pingan was also waiting for Liu Shanhe¡¯s answer. He knew that this decision was not so easy to make. Liu Shanhe gobbled down the food on the table and drank the wine inrge gulps. The little bit of fragrant wine fell from his chin. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes were looking at the clouds in the sky outside the window, slightly lost in thought. After drinking up the jar of wine and putting it heavily on the table, Liu Shanhe¡¯s voice drifted into Xia Pingan¡¯s ears with a deep sigh,¡± I¡¯m sincerely happy that you couldplete the Heaven Mending n. Since I met you for the first time, I¡¯ve had a premonition that you could definitelyplete the Heaven Mending n. NvWa is lucky to have you. However, 1 can¡¯t go back. Even if my people could go back, my heart couldn¡¯t go back anymore.¡± After witnessing the vastness of the universe, why would 1 go back to NvWa? To be a mountain king? After returning to NvWa, if 1 didn¡¯t live in seclusion, 1 would be surrounded by those ugly politicians, businessmen and media all day long until 1 decayed. What¡¯s the meaning of such a life for us? If I just go back like this, I would never be satisfied and want toe out again for the rest of my life. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand. I respect your decision. If you go back, the resources on NvWa indeed can¡¯t support you to light more divine mes!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said calmly. Liu Shanhe¡¯s answer was within his expectations. However, before returning to NvWa toplete the n of mending the sky, Xia Ping¡¯ an had to meet Liu Shanhe here. ¡± From now on, my goal is to be a god. After that, I might try to go back and have a look. Previously, 1 wanted to be a god for the Heaven Mending n and for NvWa; now, I want to be a god for myself. I want to see where the limit of my life is¡­ Thank you. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel rxed, as if a heavy burden has been lifted off my body!¡±As Liu Shanhe spoke, the dishes that had just been served on the table were swept up by him like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, he had eaten more than half of them.¡± By the way, afterpleting the Heaven Mending n, will youe back?¡± ¡± 1 will return. To me,pleting the Heaven Mending n is just the beginning¡­¡± ¡°I understand. I have something. If you go back and see my daughter, give this to her!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Liu Shanhe took less than five minutes to go downstairs. The two jars of wine and the dishes on the table had all been swept clean by him. When he went downstairs, he casually threw some divine crystals on the table and left without looking back. On Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, there was an exquisite interspatial ring when he left. By the time Liu Shanhe left the restaurant, Du Mingde had already arrived at the ce Xia Pingan had mentioned 30 kilometers southeast of Wuhuachi. He saw the small hill and the old locust tree that had been split open by lightning on the hill. The old locust tree was charred ck and lying on the ground. The surroundingnd seemed to have been burned by fire, and not a single de of grass grew. There was indeed a small ravine that was seven to eight meters deep less than a hundred meters in the direction where the old locust tree had fallen. The small ravine was filled with dense weeds and shrubs. Du Mingde rushed into the small ravine and immediately activated his secret technique to hide in a tall patch of weeds. He was still muttering in his heart, wondering what kind of opportunity he would have if he hid here. He kept feeling that it was too magical, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that with Xia Pingan¡¯s character that he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t fool him about such things. ¡°If you dare to fool me, watch me¡­ Sigh, forget it. I definitely can¡¯t beat him now. I can¡¯t get him drunk even if I drink¡­¡± Just as Du Mingde hid himself and his mind was still running wild, his face suddenly changed slightly. He looked at the sky. The sky in the four directions of the Wuhua Pool was originally sunny and the weather was good. However, in the blink of an eye, the sky in the four directions of the Wuhua Pool suddenly turned dark. A few ck lines rolled across the sky like tsunamis or huge ck gs that were spreading out in the sky. They approached the Wuhua Pool rapidly. In the pitch-ck sky, a few hideous ghost faces could be seen where the ck line rolled. When Du Mingde found that something was wrong in the sky, those ck lines were still over 100 miles away. In the blink of an eye, those ck lines had already reached 30 miles away from Wuhua Pool in all directions and trapped Wuhua Pool. The terrifying qi of a hierarch level expert drifted from the ck lines in the sky above Du Mingde¡¯s head. At this moment, Du Mingde¡¯s heart almost stopped beating as he hid himself in the grass, not moving at all. Du Mingde could already see that in the sky above him, there were seven Hierarch Realm experts standing at the top of the ck line. The holy halo behind the seven Hierarch Realm experts ¡®heads emitted powerful fluctuations without any restraint, sweeping across the entire area within a radius of a thousand miles. There was one Level Six Hierarch Realm expert, two Level Four Hierarch Realm experts, and four Level Three Hierarch Realm experts. This lineup could already crush all the battle groups in the Five Magnificent Pool. His cultivation had just reached the level of a Rank Four Supreme God Realm expert, and there was only one of them. The other elders were mostly Rank One or Rank Two Supreme God Realm experts. As the powerful ck line in the sky approached, the protective formations of severalrge battle groups had all been activated. For a moment, colorful lights lit up in the direction of the Five Magnificent Pool. Each battle group had activated their own protective formations. The chaotic atmosphere quickly spread in the Five Magnificent Pool. Some people in the city wanted to fly up, but they were blocked by the ck clouds in the sky. Behind the ck clouds was a terrifying formation. Ghost Fiends Battle Group¡­ It was the Ghost Fiendish Legion that had been threatening the various legions of Wu Hua Chi all these days. It was the Ghost Fiendish Legion that had suddenly appeared. Du Mingde roared in his heart, and his body tensed up. ¡°Everyone in the Five Magnificent Pools, listen up¡­¡± The Type 6 Hierarch with the blood tattoos on his face grinned sinisterly, revealing his pitch-ck teeth,¡± I gave you all the chance to submit to our Ghost Fiend Legion, but you gave up. Now, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless. From now on, only half of all the members of the Five Magnificent Pool can survive. The half who surrendered to us can survive, and we¡¯ll kill the remaining half together. Today, all the treasures and territories in the Five Magnificent Pool will be yours.¡±Leave it all for those who surrender to us. Those who resist can only die today. Don¡¯t even think that anyone wille to save you. It¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens for those who are outside the Ten Thousand Ghost Sky Covering Array. Even a Rank Nine God Venerable won¡¯t be able to break through it so easily¡­¡± Inside the restaurant, Xia Pingan was still drinking, calmly looking at the distant sky. As the voice in the sky rang out, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly changed. Those who were eating and drinking in the restaurant became nervous. Those who had nothing to do with each other now looked at the people around them with a hint of vignce. The atmosphere instantly became tense. The street outside the restaurant had already begun to be chaotic. There were people running in panic everywhere. ¡°They want to kill people and also kill their hearts. These trash really know how to manipte people¡¯s hearts¡­¡± Xia Pingan held the wine ss in his hand and shook his head slightly. Then, he extended a finger and pointed it out of the window. At the same time, a huge golden finger pierced through the darkness like a ray of golden light above the heads of the seven Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Vengeful Ghost Legion who were moring above Du Mingde¡¯s head. It reached out from the clouds and pressed on the heads of the seven Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Vengeful Ghost Legion. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Tens of thousands of purple thunderbolts exploded in the sky around the Five Magnificence Pool, turning the sky purple in an instant. The seven Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Ghost Fiends Battle Group only had time to raise their heads in horror. Without even making a sound, their bodies turned into ashes and the Ten Thousand Ghosts Covering the Sky Formation in the sky disappeared instantly. In the restaurant, when Xia Pingan retracted his hand, a small ck array disc had appeared in his palm. The people in the restaurant were all staring at the sky in horror. No one paid attention to Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s actions. Even if they saw it, they would not think that Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s finger had anything to do with the changes in the sky. From the beginning to the end, Xia Ping ¡®an did not have any divine power fluctuations. He was just like a surprised customer pointing at the sky outside the window. What happened? When everybody in the Wuhua Pool was still dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what the sudden change in the sky was, Du Mingde who was lying in the grass in the ravine suddenly found that something seemed to have fallen from the sky and created a fist-sized pit on the ground. After a few seconds, Du Mingde reached into the pit and took out the contents. He found that it was a light green medicine bottle carved with all kinds of strange runes. When he opened the bottle, a strange fragrance came into his nose. Inside the medicine bottle, there were three strange pills that burned like mes. ¡°Emperor of Medicinal Pills, Full Divine Pill¡­¡± Du Mingde looked at the three pills and almost cried out in surprise. These were Full Spirit Pills refined from 99 types of heavenly and earthly treasures. To Demigods, they were the most precious things because these Full Spirit Pills could help Demigods break through the final bottleneck to be Godly Venerable Rank and condense the first wisp of divine me.. Chapter 1180 - 1180: The Dark Tower Chapter 1180: The Dark Tower Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is this the Dark Tower?¡± Standing in the spatialyer where the Dark Tower existed, Xia Ping ¡®an was shocked as he looked at the Dark Tower in front of him. The spatialyer where the Dark Tower was located was a very special spatialyer. This spatialyer was a specialyer between the void and matter. At first nce, this space was filled with gray fog. In some ces, the gray fog was a little thicker, and in other ces, the gray fog was a little thinner. The ces with the highest fog density gradually transformed into physical spatial barriers, while the ces with the thinner fog werepletely void. Ordinary Summoners wouldn¡¯t be able to enter this spatialyer and see the situation inside. Only Summoners who had ignited their divine mes and reached a certain realm would have the ability to enter and see the true appearance of the Dark Tower. The Dark Tower of Darkness is nearly ten thousand meters tall, it stands tall in the middle of the spaceyer, it stands dark in the middle of the spaceyer, it stands tall in the middle of the spaceyer, it stands dark in the middle of Below the Dark Tower was the pole of Wa¡¯s South Pole. From Xia Pingan¡¯s angle, he could see that Wa was like a huge blue water ball slowly spinning under the Dark Tower, and the South Pole was covered in thick ice and snow. In the spaceyer above the north pole where Star Wa was located, there was another simr dark tower opposite to this one. The location of these two dark towers was the rotation axis of Star Wa. After killing those Godly Venerable Rank experts of the Ghost Fiend Battle Team in the Five Magnificent Pools, Xia Ping ¡®an had already left the Five Magnificent Pools before Du Mingde, who had been covered in pellets, came back to meet him. Riding on the divine power pegasus, he directly crossedyers of space and universe. It only took him seven days to return to the void of the gxy where Star Wa was located. Fortunately, he had the divine pegasus as a mount. Without the divine pegasus, even with Xia Pingan¡¯s current abilities, it would have taken him a long time to return to this universe. When Xia Pingan was looking at the Dark Tower in front of him, wisps of ck energy were emitted from thend and the ocean of NvWa. After entering this special spaceyer, they were absorbed by the Dark Tower like smoke floating in the sky. When a thin ck energy that was as thin as a willow leaf floated past Xia Pingan, he reached out his hand and caught the ck energy. He sensed that the energy was a mass ofpletely negative emotions. From that mass of energy, Xia Pingan could sense the fear, worry, hatred, and other negative emotions of a poor cancer patient in a certain city in Europe. These emotions were not visible to ordinary people in the real world. Only after entering this spatialyer would the negative emotional energy be revealed. There were too many negative energies floating above NvWa. Almost all the time, these negative energies were gathering towards the Dark Tower. After being absorbed by the Dark Tower, they entered the huge devil eye in the middle of the Dark Tower and turned into a ck energy vortex. After being absorbed, they disappeared. The ck energy vortex was emitting abnormal space fluctuations, which was like a lighthouse in the boundless void of the universe. In the endless void, the location of Star Wa was marked and a space passage leading to this ce was drawn. At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart suddenly became clear, and hepletely understood why a with the Dark Tower would have a space invasion. The Dark Tower was absorbing the negative energy of all the living beings on NvWa and sending it to the Demon God. This was the source of the Demon God¡¯s power. At the same time, the Dark Tower opened a space-time tunnel for the space invasion. The more intense the space invasion was, the more disasters the living beings would face. The Demon God needed more negative energy, which would make the space invasion tunnel more stable. Looking at the Dark Tower, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes were extremely deep, as if they could pierce through time and space. The Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light condensed from the Innate Eight Trigrams Sequence in the depths of his pupils kept spinning, and Xia Ping¡¯ an was calcting rapidly. After the Dark Tower was destroyed, the conditions for Space Invasion no longer existed. However, the Dark Tower could also be rebuilt, and to rebuild the Dark Tower of NvWa, even if the Demon God had to do it personally, it had to be coordinated with the space time cycle of the universe of NvWa, which was exactly 129,600 years. This meant that destroying the Dark Tower would at least prevent NvWa from being invaded by space for the next 129,600 years. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at Star Wa. With a thought, he saw Xia Ning, Wang Xi, An Qing, Tu Polu, Young Master Mo Yan, and Li Yunzhou. The western hemisphere of NvWa was shrouded in darkness at the moment. Thend of the Country of Fire was sparkly and brightly lit, and the people had recovered quite a bit. At this moment, Xia Ning was much more mature than thest time they met. She was already the mother of two children. She was lying on the bed, and the two children were hugging her arms on both sides, listening to Xia Ning telling the story of the brave summoner fighting against the evil creatures. The old man was currently living in seclusion on a small ind in the capital area of the Country of Fire. He was holding a pipe as he watched the video on the television screen in his study. It was a recording of the Country of Fire¡¯s special forces and Summoners fighting against man-eating bugs and demon rats in an underground cave. Young Master Mo Yan was standing beside Old Master Mo. At this moment, he was wearing the military uniform of a general, and there were two wisps of mustache beside his lips that represented maturity. He was introducing to Old Master Mo the new weapons that the Country of Fire¡¯s special forces had used on the battlefield in the television images. Those new weapons could disy great power when dealing with invading creatures like man-eating bugs and demon rats. Tu Polu was in the gym. His tower-like body was bulging with muscles like hills. He was easily pushing tons of fitness equipment, sweating profusely. Everyone in the gym was dumbfounded and trembling. Meanwhile, Li Yunzhou, who was wearing a flowery shirt and sunsses at night, was currently drinking in a luxurious bar on the west coast of the Country of Fire. He was hugging a few girls and having fun like a yboy. Meanwhile, An Qing was on a jet business jet shuttling through the sky, making a cross-continent flight from Europa to the Country of Fire. An Qing was still beautiful, but she had a more experienced temperament than before. Her hair was cut short, and she was dressed in a simple and appropriate women¡¯s suit. She was reading a document in her hand. A female assistant with a simrly capable ponytail came to An Qing¡¯s side and handed her a faxed document.¡± Minister An, this is the n for Operation Terror Awakening that the Dragon Division just sent over¡­¡± The female assistant beside An Qing had wheat-colored hair and a familiar face. She was Xia Pingan¡¯s former student, Emily! At some point, Emily had be An Qing¡¯s staff. There was also Fang Lingshan. At this moment, Fang Lingshan was on the balcony of a beach vi in the eastern part of the Country of Fire. She was wearing a fluffy long dress and lying on a recliner on the balcony. One of her hands was caressing her slightly protruding belly. There was a smile on her face that was filled with a serene feminine temperament. Fang Lingshan was already pregnant and was pregnant with a brand new life. Major Liu Li was now Major General Liu Li. She was having a meeting with a group of generals in the building of the Country of Fire¡¯s Ministry of National Defense in the capital. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s emotional gaze stopped on those familiar people, and he looked a little disappointed. Xia Ping¡¯ an really wanted to go down and meet these familiar friends and rtives, but he restrained himself. The karma on him was too heavy. Once he appeared on NvWa and met these people, they would be tainted by his karma, and some things would be out of his control. For him, a small storm around him, a little attention from his enemies, It could bring disaster to the people and the. Because of this, Xia Ping ¡®an did not even meet Yan Duo and the others who had participated in the Heaven Mending Project. After a long while, Xia Pingan¡¯s face turned serious and he said,¡± NvWa¡¯s n to mend the sky will bepleted today by Xia Pingan on behalf of all the members who participated in the n!¡± When Xia Pingan said this, the old man, Young Master Mo Yan, An Qing, Tu Polu, and the others on NvWa heard this voice at the same time. Everyone was stunned when they heard this voice. Their expressions froze instantly. They had no idea where this voice came from and why it suddenly appeared in their minds. The old man who was sitting in the study suddenly stood up. Li Yunzhou, who was indulging in debauchery, suddenly became excited. He stretched out his leg fiercely. Because his movement was too big, he kicked the table in front of him with a crash and spilled the wine all over the ground. Xia Ning, who was telling a story, suddenly stopped. ¡°All the heroes and martyrs who have been sacrificed for the Heaven Mending n will be immortal!¡±This was Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s second sentence. ¡°All the heroes and martyrs who sacrificed themselves for the continuation of human civilization and the resistance against space invasion will be immortal!¡±This was Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s third sentence. After saying this, Xia Pingan looked at the Dark Tower in front of him and threw a punch.. Chapter 1181 - 1181: A New Life Chapter 1181: A New Life Trantor: 549690339 The ground beneath his feet trembled slightly. The lights in the bar flickered, causing the men and women who were still partying in the bar to scream in panic. They thought that there was an earthquake. As soon as the ground moved, Li Yunzhou had already thrown everything around him away. He quickly rushed out of the bar¡¯s door and arrived at the square on the street outside¡­ On the street outside the bar, the lights were flickering, as if they were affected by some unknown force. Countless people looked at the sky in surprise. Even the taxi drivers and the police officers on duty stopped and looked at the abnormal changes in the sky with shocked expressions. ¡°All, what is that? Oh my god¡­¡± ¡°Aurora Pris, I didn¡¯t see it wrong, right?¡± ¡°Could it be another spatial invasion¡­¡± The people on the streets were discussing animatedly. Some of them looked terrified, while others were curious. Many of them even took out their phones to take pictures of the sky. In the sky above the Country of Fire, thousands of kilometers above the ground, a rainbow-like aurora belt quickly passed through the entire continent from the south, illuminating the sky. Only a few secondster, thousands of ming meteors suddenly appeared in the southernmost sky and flew all the way to the north, burning and falling with long tails. Billions of silver flowers suddenly bloomed and withered in the mes, like tassels and wisteria hanging in the sky. They were like a dream, decorating the night sky of countless cities and wilderness. The same scene could be seen almost everywhere on this. This was a magnificent sight that had never been seen in the sky since ancient times. Looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky, for some reason, Li Yunzhou could no longer suppress himself. Suddenly, tears flowed down his face¡­ Young Master Mo Yan and Old Master Mo were already standing on the grass outside the study. Old Master Mo raised his head and looked at the thousands of gorgeous mes spreading in the sky. His hands that were holding his walking stick could not help but tremble. The thousands of words in his heart finally gathered into one word,¡± Okay¡­¡± Alright¡­ Okay¡­¡± ¡°Brother, is that you?¡± Xia Ning also rushed out of the room. Her two children and her husband were by her side. Looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky, Xia Ping ¡®an could not help but cry¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no more space invasion¡­The child¡­You will be born in a world without space invasion in the future¡­ Mommy won¡¯t worry anymore¡­¡± Fang Lingshan touched her protruding belly and muttered to herself. Her eyes had bepletely blurry at some point in time. The sea in front of her reflected the strange phenomenon in the sky. The entire sea seemed to be on fire. In just two minutes, the phenomenon in the sky had yet to disappear. A second dazzling rainbow band appeared in the northernmost part of the sky, extending rapidly from the northernmost part to the south. In the blink of an eye, it covered more than half of the. The same scene appeared again, and the sky was filled with fire trees and silver flowers falling and burning¡­ If Xia Pingan¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared in their minds, they wouldn¡¯t have known what the scene in front of them meant. But now, they knew that the Heaven Mending n had beenpleted. The Dark Tower had been destroyed, and the spatial invasion passage had beenpletely sealed. A brand new world had been born, and they were all witnesses. Meanwhile, the intelligence departments and aerospace defense forces of the Country of Fire and other countries had gone crazy. When the strange phenomenon in the sky had just appeared, it had already been detected by the remote sensing and anti-space invasion satellites of many countries. Many unmannedbat aircraft at the airport had already taken off in an emergency. The leaders rushed to the nearest fallout shelter under the escort of their bodyguards. Themand halls of the war situation instantly became tense. On the electronic disy screen in the hall, They were all abnormal phenomena in the sky observed from space. In a short period of time, the abnormal phenomena had spread from the sky near the South Pole and the North Pole to all the continents. Everyone thought that an unprecedented space invasion wasing, but the gravity detection satellite and the space radiation satellite did not see the space invasion channel opening anywhere. Only some abnormal data was transmitted. Through the rapid analysis of theputers, the intelligence agencies of the major countries all got a simr result¡ªin a certain spaceyer above the South Pole of Wa, an energy equivalent to 800 million tons of TNT was released and detonated, causing the maic field of the earth to be in chaos. However, a small part of the released energy leaked out of the spaceyer and burned up in the atmosphere. It didn¡¯t cause any destructive effect on Wa, and the same thing happened in the North Pole. This wasn¡¯t a dimensional invasion, but they didn¡¯t know what was happening in the mysterious dimensionalyer. Many scientists had already begun to analyze the situation. ¡°Your dad didn¡¯t sacrifice himself. He¡¯s still alive. However, he couldn¡¯t return to NvWa for the time being.¡±On the balcony of the Ministry of National Defense building in the capital of the Country of Fire, Major General Liu Li, who was looking up at the strange phenomenon in the sky, heard Xia Pingan¡¯s voice again. Before she could react, she realized that something had suddenly appeared in her palm. Yes, that thing had suddenly appeared in her palm-it was a ring. Almost at the same time, Xia Ning, the old man, Young Master Mo Yan, Fang Lingshan, An Qing, Tu Polu, Li Yunzhou, and the others heard Xia Ping ¡¯an¡¯s voice in their minds again. Suddenly, they each had something in their hands. It was what Xia Ping¡¯ an had left for them and also for Wa. In the spaceyer above the North Pole, thest dark tower that pinned down Wa turned into ashes before Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. Xia Ping¡¯ an nced at Wa and said,¡± Goodbye, Xia Ning, goodbye, my friends and brothers. The war on Wa has temporarilye to an end, but my war is not over yet. I hope that we will meet again in the future¡­¡± After saying this, Xia Pingan stayed for a while longer. With a wave of his hand, a long neigh came from the spatialyer. The Divine Power Pegasus, which was shining brightly, was summoned out of the secret mand by Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan mounted the Divine Power Pegasus. The four hooves of the Divine Power Pegasus fluttered, and a spatial passageway opened automatically under the feet of the Divine Power Pegasus. The Divine Power Pegasus brought Xia Pingan along and instantly disappeared from this spatialyer. In the grotesque space tunnel, all kinds of stars and gxies flew behind Xia Pingan like elongated raindrops. Xia Pingan left the universe dimension where NvWa was at an unimaginable speed. However, after a moment, in less than a minute, the entire spaceyer began to rumble like apressed iron pipe. The originally smooth road began to twist. A terrifying and furious voice sounded in the spatial passageway. ¡°1 finally caught you again. You just destroyed my Dark Tower, and you want to escape?¡± The power of the Demon God was once again here¡­ As the voice rang out, arge ck hand suddenly appeared in the space in front of Xia Pingan. It mmed down viciously at Xia Pingan, and the entire spatialyer shook violently. A pitch-ck fog filled the air. ¡°Demon God Ruler¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an roared. This time, he didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he jumped up from the divine heavenly horse. The three-headed and six-armed virtual image of King Roc appeared on Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Xia Ping ¡®an turned into a burning sun, shining brightly. Countless mes flowed out of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body like a surging river, filling the entire space passage. The ck mist started burning as soon as it came into contact with the flowing mes. The Demon God let out an angry roar. Amidst this anger, there was also shock at Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s strength.¡± How dare you¡­¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t have the guts, how can I fight you?¡±Xia Ping ¡®anughed out loud. The four hands of King Roc formed four different hand seals at the same time. The remaining two hands hugged the huge tower. Xia Ping¡¯ an and the huge tower were like a beam of light. With an indomitable momentum, they directly smashed towards the huge ck hand of the Demonic God. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The void shattered.. Chapter 1182 - 1182: Fearless and Fearless Chapter 1182: Fearless and Fearless Trantor: 549690339 The terrifying energy and shockwaves beyond imagination shattered everything like a tsunami. Even space itself could not withstand the collision of such a level of power and shattered into countless spatial fragments and turbulence that scattered in all directions at light speed. The huge ck hand of the Demon God had been shattered by Xia Pingan¡¯s huge tower. Xia Pingan¡¯s virtual image of king roc was also severely wounded in such a terrifying collision. Most of the virtual image turned into light spots and dissipated. Xia Pingan¡¯s bones and meridians were also shattered. But¡­ Xia Ping ¡®an was still there. Not only was he still there, but he had also stopped¡­ The space tunnel no longer existed. Beside Xia Pingan was a gray turbulence formed by countless space fragments. Xia Pingan stood in the gray turbulence, hugging the giant tower tightly with both hands as if he was hugging a giant pir. Golden blood flowed out of the corners of Xia Pingan¡¯s mouth, eyes, nose, and ears. He looked abnormally miserable and motionless, like a steel mountain frozen in the void. His clothes had beenpletely torn apart, and his exposed back¡­The atha Tattoo¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and he wanted to get off Xia Pingan¡¯s back. The fearless aura on Xia Pingan¡¯s body was suffocating¡­ If it were anyone who had not yet be a god, the attack from the Demon God would have turned them into ashes. However, Xia Ping ¡®an was still standing there. He did not turn into ashes, nor did he fall. ¡°Heh¡­Hehe¡­¡± A bitterugh appeared at the corner of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s mouth. As heughed, Xia Ping¡¯ an was still spitting out blood, but he was stillughing. Hisughter had started off soft at the beginning, but it gradually became arrogant. As heughed, the bleeding on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body gradually stopped bleeding. Rays of light shed on his body, and his entire body gradually let out a loud rumbling sound. The broken veins and bones were reconnecting, like steel rumbling in his body. It was recovering at a terrifying speed, or even stronger. One of the characteristics of the divine body of the Infinite King of Wisdom was that it could recover stronger than before after each huge blow or serious injury. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯sughter was no longer insolent, but impudent and domineering. There was even a hint of disdain in it. He raised his eyes and looked at the huge, ferocious face that was gradually condensing in the chaotic void. It was the face of the Demon God. Just one eyeball was bigger than Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. The face stared fiercely at Xia Ping ¡®an, but Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s voice became calm and firm.¡± Although you want to crush me into ashes, it¡¯s a pity that¡­ You can¡¯t kill me, do you think 1 didn¡¯te prepared? 1 knew you would attack, but so what? You¡¯re still the original you, but I¡¯m no longer the original me? The limit of the power that you can descend to this universe is less than 1% of yours. With this little power that you can descend to, you can¡¯t kill me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± The ferocious face opened its bloody mouth and roared angrily. Gray spatial turbulence scattered in all directions. The Demon God was filled with unwillingness and anger. His voice rumbled in the void like thunder,¡± You, how could you be so strong in such a short time and ignite so many divine mes?¡± ¡°Strong? 1 will be stronger and ignite more divine mes. Let me tell you something. After colliding with you just now, 1 have gained some enlightenment in my cultivation technique realm. I feel that 1 will ignite another wisp of divine me soon.¡±Xia Ping ¡®an fearlessly and firmly stared at the Demon God. This was the strongest existence in the universe who had chased him for so many years. Now, he could finally look into his eyes without fear.¡± Hehe, I actually quite like you now. You want to kill me, but you can¡¯t do anything to me¡­¡± The Demon God¡¯s face suddenly became calm.¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you submit to me now and ept the blessing of my Demon God¡¯s blood, I¡¯ll make you the Demon Emperor. You can inherit everything 1 have, and I can give you power that is hundreds of times stronger than what you have now. The universe will tremble under your feet, and all the gods will prostrate under your feet!¡± ¡°You speak as if the entire universe is your private plot ofnd. Does the Heavenly Dao Ruler agree?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want that many things. I only want one thing. If you give it to me, I¡¯ll consider your suggestion!¡± ¡°Do you want¡­ What?¡± The Demon God asked seriously. Xia Ping ¡®an said seriously,¡± If you can seal yourself for hundreds of millions of years, I will consider your suggestion and take over your territory. I will be the Demon Emperor so that your subordinates won¡¯t run around and cause trouble. Of course, don¡¯t worry. Even if you seal yourself, I will burn paper for you every Qingming Festival. You can have whatever you want. What do you think?¡± The Ruling Demonic God was slightly taken aback by these words, but he soon became furious. He finally understood that Xia Ping ¡®an was ying with him. It was likely that since ancient times, no one had dared to y with him like this.¡± I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± The Demon God¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he roared angrily again. This time, there was no giant ck hand pping towards Xia Pingan. Instead, the mouth of the Ruling Demonic God¡¯s huge face suddenly opened, turning into a bloody mouth like a ck hole. A spatial passageway instantly took shape in his mouth. The Ruling Demonic God knew that the power he could use to descend into this world could not kill Xia Pingan, but he could open the spatial passageway and let the gods under him who could kill Xia Pingan kill Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan was ready to strike. The moment the Lord opened his mouth, Xia Pingan was ready to strike. The moment the Lord opened his mouth, Xia Pingan was ready to strike. The expression on the Demon God¡¯s face was as if he had opened his mouth to eat a cigarette butt. His face distorted for a moment before it was destroyed. The spatial passageway that had just formed also trembled violently. The moment Xia Ping ¡®an threw out the Void Thunder, in less than a thousandth of a second, he had already grabbed the Divine Power Pegasus that had appeared beside him. The Divine Power Pegasus was like a stream of light. With just one step, it had already brought Xia Ping¡¯ an away from this space. Then, the terrifying white light of the Void Thunder swept over.. In the white light, a huge hand covered in scales had already grabbed towards Xia Ping ¡®an from the spatial passageway, but it had grabbed nothing¡­ Chapter 1183 - 1183: Crazy Pursuit Chapter 1183: Crazy Pursuit Trantor: 549690339 The violent shockwaves from the spatial tremors were still reverberating behind them. Xia Pingan and the Divine Power Pegasus had already entered a brand new spatial passageway. The light shadows around them were like lightning as they continued to pass by. Xia Pingan grabbed the back of the Divine Power Pegasus with one hand and ran a few steps along with the Divine Power Pegasus in the spatial passageway. With a push of his hand, he flipped over and onto the back of the Divine Power Pegasus in an instant. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A terrifying roar came from behind him. The entire spatial passageway was trembling, and the passing light and shadow were distorting. Xia Pingan turned around and saw that behind him, behind the spatial passageway, a huge figure that was as big as a mountain had already torn through space and entered the spatial passageway. It was rapidly chasing after him. That huge figure had two horns on its head and its entire body was covered in scales. It had a beast-like head. It also had three blood-red eyes, two horizontal and one vertical. Its body carried a terrifying divine aura, which was more than ten times stronger than the God of ck Feathers. The power of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s descent could not kill him, but the power of the god summoned by the Ruling Demon God was beyond Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s imagination. This god had a murderous aura that soared into the sky and chased after Xia Ping¡¯ an relentlessly in the spatial passageway. This was¡­ A powerful god in the mystic realm! For some reason, Xia Ping ¡®an suddenly had such a judgment in his mind. He immediately understood the divine persona level of the god behind him. ¡°Remember, my name is Moradu, the highest ruling god of the ck Soul Universe. It is your honor to die in my hands¡­¡± The violent voice of the god behind him directly appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s consciousness.¡± Lowly bug, the enemy of the Demon God, die for me¡­¡± A rumbling sound was heard from behind him. With a wave of his hand, a ball of ck mes shot out from his hand. The entire space tunnel instantly exploded like a ignited gunpowder pipe, turning into countless space fragments. The shock wave of the explosion quickly caught up with Xia Pingan. The Divine Power Pegasus leaped from the side and instantly disappeared from this spatial passageway. It entered another grayish-white spatial passageway and continued to run. The light shadows around him disappeared like lightning. Just when Xia Pingan thought that he had shaken off Moradu, a loud rumble came from behind him again. Moradu¡¯s figure appeared in this spatial passageway again, still chasing after Xia Pingan. ¡°Lowly insect, you will not be able to escape from my pursuit¡­¡± Moradu grinned hideously and caught up again. That terrifying figure appeared in the space tunnel again and reached out hisrge hand to grab Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan frowned. He twisted his waist and threw a punch behind him. The terrifying shockwave and power turned into a zing light in the spatial passageway and sted towards Moradu. At the same time, the Divine Power Pegasus jumped from the side agilely and entered a new spatial passageway. Behind him, Mo La raised his hand to block Xia Pingan¡¯s attack. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The space tunnel behind him shattered in such a collision. Mourad only roared angrily, but he was not injured. This time, after Xia Pingan attacked, he made the Divine Power Pegasus change seven spatial passages. After about seven to eight minutes, just when he thought he had gotten rid of Moradu, a loud rumble came from behind him again. Moradu¡¯s huge figure appeared behind him again and actually caught up with him. As Moradu pointed his finger, countless ck spider webs suddenly grew out of the spatial passageway in front of Xia Pingan. They were densely packed and looked extremely disgusting. The spider webs spun around, wanting to wrap around him. Once they were entangled, it would definitely be bad. The Divine Power Pegasus let out a long neigh and jumped out from the side again, entering a new spatial passageway. Xia Pingan did not hold back. He threw ten Void Divine Thunder behind him in one go,pletely destroying the spatial passageway from before. Xia Pingan and Mura were chasing each other in the space channel. They were like a super big truck and a motorcycle on the highway. The speed of the motorcycle was over 300 kilometers per hour. As long as Xia Pingan was caught, he would die. The Divine Power Pegasus was the motorcycle. Although the Divine Power Pegasus did not have much attack power, the flexibility of the Divine Power Pegasus on the highway was iparable to Mura. The craziest time was when Xia Pingan rode on the Divine Power Heavenly Horse. After temporarily escaping from Moradu¡¯s pursuit, he had the Divine Power Heavenly Horse change its path more than a hundred times in the countless spatial passages and mezzanines. Xia Pingan also released several powerful illusions and puppet spells in an attempt to mislead Moradu¡¯s pursuit and lead him in another direction. However, in the end, he failed. Even if he temporarily escaped from Moradu, he would not be able to do so for at most twenty minutes. Like a shark that had smelled blood, he appeared behind Xia Pingan once again and continued to chase after him like a maggot in his tarsal bone¡­ Something was wrong! Xia Pingan, who was riding on his Divine Power Heavenly Horse, sprinted through all kinds of colorful spatial passageways to get rid of Moradu¡¯s pursuit. At the same time, he quickly analyzed the situation in front of him in his mind. He did not choose to return to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm to escape from the pursuit. This way, the evolution path of these spatial passageways in the universe was infinite, with more than trillions of possibilities. Logically speaking, Moradu was a powerful god of the Mystic Sight Rank. It was also impossible for him to be able to quickly lock onto his tracks after being separated by countless spatialyers. If his tracks could be easily locked onto under such circumstances, he would have died tens of thousands of times. Xia Pingan quickly deduced the reason. The Innate Great Wisdom Emperor Divine Light¡¯s Innate Eight Trigrams light wheel in the depths of his pupils spun. In just a short while, two hexagrams appeared in front of Xia Pingan. One was the Kun hexagram, and the other was the Li hexagram. When the two hexagrams werebined, the Kun hexagram represented the void with form and no air, while the Li hexagram represented the eye. The totem light shadow of a demon eye appeared in the depths of Xia Pingan¡¯s pupils. The Ruling Demon God was indeed the Ruling Demon God. Although the Ruling Demon God¡¯s power that descended into this world could not kill him, the Ruling Demon God¡¯s control and surveince of the void could lock onto his direction, allowing Moradu to quickly catch up. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s Demon Eye was monitoring the space passage. Xia Ping ¡®an was shocked. He could not sense the existence of the Demon God¡¯s Demon Eye, but the Demon God¡¯s Demon Eye could lock onto him in these countless spatial passages. This made him passive. There must be a way to break it. If he could not break it, he would be in danger this time. Moradu chased after him once again, and the rumbling sound of his figure rang out behind him again. Xia Pingan threw out the Void Lightning and made the Divine Power Pegasus change the spatial passageway again in one go¡­ In the new spatial passageway, the Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light¡¯s Innate Eight Trigrams light wheel in the depths of Xia Pingan¡¯s pupils continued to spin. After a while, a divination appeared. ¨C Xian hexagram! The solution was the salty hexagram! What was a salty hexagram? Needles! ¡°Salty¡± was the original word for ¡°needle¡±! Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly recalled the strange embroidery needle that he had obtained from the old woman who was grinding needles in the secret realm of the Flood Dragon God Cave. In the next second, Xia Ping¡¯ an took out the needle from his Divine Kingdom. As soon as the seemingly ordinary Embroidery Needle appeared in the spatial passageway, it suddenly shone brightly and emitted a shocking fluctuation that only a divine artifact could have. Without Xia Pingan¡¯s control, the Embroidery Needle seemed to be attracted by something and suddenly turned into a ray of light that pierced into the changing void in front of it. The golden light pierced through the void like a spear. Xia Pingan saw a demon¡¯s eye hidden in the void being pierced through by the Embroidery Needle, bleeding and shattering¡­ Vaguely, Xia Ping ¡®an seemed to hear the furious roar of the Demon God, but so what? The Embroidery Needle flew back andnded steadily in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. The Divine Power Pegasus then quickly changed the spatial passageway more than 70 times. For the next three hours, the Embroidery Needle in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand did not fly up again, and Moradu, who was chasing him, was alsopletely gone. Xia Pingan was finally sure that he had finally escaped from the pursuit of the Lord Demon God and Moradu. Xia Ping ¡®anughed out loud. He threw the Embroidery Needle away and it turned into a strand of ck hair. It entered his hair and hid itself. There was no longer anything strange about it. Then, Xia Ping¡¯ an urged the divine power pegasus.¡± Let¡¯s return to the Spirit Deste mystic realm¡­¡± The Divine Power Pegasus advanced towards the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm.. Chapter 1184 - 1184: I’m Back Chapter 1184: I¡¯m Back Trantor: 549690339 More than a monthter, outside the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, Evil Demonic City¡­ As the sun set, the sky turned dark. Thest ray of sunlight gradually disappeared like a receding tide. Stars appeared in the sky. At this moment, the Evil Demonic City showed its special side. In the direction of the Evil Demonic City, bloody light belts were dancing in the sky like water nts swaying in the river. The longest light belt extended over 10,000 miles away from the sky. It was especially beautiful. The shortest light belt was over 1,000 miles long. It illuminated the ground in a blood-red color, and the Evil Demonic City was like a magical beast hidden in the light belt, revealing a corner of its loftiness. In the sky near Evil Demonic City, there were over a thousand spatial rifts of various sizes, and those belts of light were the energy fluctuations emitted from those spatial rifts of various sizes. The entire Evil Demonic City was made up of many floating inds and floating continents of various sizes. Thergest floating ind was also the core area of Evil Demonic City, covering an area of more than 100,000 square kilometers. There were tens of thousands of other floating inds floating in the sky. Even though the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm was in a state of panic and the war of gods had swept across the myriad worlds, the Evil Demonic City seemed unaffected. It was still bustling and prosperous. In the sky, there were all kinds of flying boats and strange beasts flying over from afar, like meteors rushing to the Evil Demonic City. As for the experts heading to Evil Demonic City, there were even more. In the sky and on the ground thousands of miles away from Evil Demonic City, there were huge trees of life that were firmly moving in the direction of Evil Demonic City. There was a sense of pilgrimage. Even in the sky, there would asionally be experts with unknown strength who would break through the air and fly towards Evil Demonic City. There was only one reason why Evil Demonic City was so boisterous- -the most precious God¡¯s secret items in the universe were gathered in Evil Demonic City. Those God¡¯s secret items contained all kinds of rarities and cultivation resources. Those who came here couldn¡¯t stop. The entire Evil Demonic City was like a super casino and market, attracting many people here every day to disy their greed and desires. In the wilderness more than 1,000 km away from Evil Demonic City, a golden flying boat that was over 100 m long had just flown over. Only after half a minute, a purple beam of light shot out of the void like mercury. When the purple beam of light faded away, Xia Pingan, who was wearing a ck robe, had already broken through the space barrier. Standing in the sky, he looked at Evil Demonic City with a handsome figure. ¡°So this is the Evil Demonic Patriarch. He has finally returned¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an let out a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face. It was a huge victory for him to be able to break through the restrictions of the Demon God. In order to prevent him from returning, the Demon God had even set up many traps in the spatialyer of the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. However, Xia Ping¡¯ an had dodged all these traps. After such a round, Xia Ping ¡®an finally returned to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. Looking at the Sin Demonic City in the distance, Xia Ping¡¯ an touched his face.¡±No matter how 1 look at it, this Evil Demon City does not seem like a ce where good people shoulde¡­¡± Just as Xia Ping ¡®an finished speaking, a familiar aura was already flying towards Xia Ping¡¯ an from the direction of Sin Demonic City. Six ck four-winged flying dragons pulled a gorgeous golden carriage in an extremely domineering manner, rapidly approaching Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s location, attracting the attention of many people along the way. Anyone who could ride on a dragon carriage in Sin Demonic City was definitely an extraordinary figure. A momentter, the carriage pulled by the six four-winged flying dragons had already stopped not far from Xia Pingan. The door of the carriage opened, and Mi Luo¡¯s face appeared in front of Xia Ping ¡®an in a gorgeous purple dress. It had been a long time since theyst met, but Mi Luo was still as beautiful as ever. Her skin was as smooth as ice, and her body exuded an indescribable charm. Especially when Mi Luo¡¯s wless face revealed a smile, the stars in the sky paled inparison. Mi Luo had already flown to Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s side. She sized him up and revealed a relieved expression.¡± You¡¯re finally back. Did everything go smoothly this time?¡± ¡°There were a few twists and turns, but it was still considered smooth, and there were some gains!¡±Xia Pingan nodded. The harvest this time was actually obtained during the most dangerous period when Star Wa was being chased by Moradu after destroying the Dark Tower. Xia Pingan saw that his attacks couldn¡¯t stop Moradu, so he simply used the Heaven Stealing Technique to steal luck from Moradu when Moradu attacked him again and again. Previously, Xia Ping ¡®an was not sure if his Heaven Stealing skill could be stolen from a god with a divine persona like Moradu. However, after trying it once, Xia Ping¡¯ an realized that his Heaven Stealing skill was also effective on Moradu, so he boldly cast it without worry. Moradu would not be able to discover it anyway. It was hard to gauge how much luck he had stolen from Moradu, but Xia Pingan could vaguely feel that the luck he had stolen from Moradu, a powerful god of the Mystic Bright Rank, might be more than all the luck he had stolen in the pastbined. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s get on the bus. It¡¯s too lively in Sin City these days!¡± Xia Pingan nodded, and the two of them flew towards the carriage pulled by the six four-winged flying dragons. As Xia Pingan approached, the six domineering four-winged flying dragons began to tremble and wail. The flying dragons buried their heads under their wings, and their bodies became stiff andpletely changed. ¡°Strange, these four-winged flying dragons are usually extremely domineering, like tyrants in the air. They won¡¯t even give way to a Supreme God Realm expert above level 7.¡±Mi Luo was slightly stunned when she saw this. Then, she came back to her senses and smiled at Xia Pingan.¡± I almost forgot. The Dragon Rearing n bloodline in your body should have a very strong deterrent effect on this four-winged flying dragon. I¡¯m afraid you have to restrain yourself a little!¡± Xia Pingan looked at the four winged flying dragons casually and said,¡± Work hard, I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Strangely enough, after Xia Pingan said that, the six four-winged flying dragons immediately returned to normal and became energetic again. Inside the carriage was a huge courtyard that was decorated elegantly and peacefully. The courtyard was surrounded by walls and doors, and above them was the starry sky of Evil Demonic City. Looking at the scenery and drinking tea in the courtyard, it was especially rxing to travel like this.. Chapter 1185 - 1185: Evil Demonic City Chapter 1185: Evil Demonic City Trantor: 549690339 In the courtyard, when Mi Luo performed the Way of Tea and the Way of Fragrance, she served Xia Pingan a cup of tea that was as green as spring water. Then, she mixed a wisp of light fragrance and lit it up. After taking a sip of the tea and smelling the fragrance that was like a cool summer breeze in the courtyard, the fatigue that Xia Pingan had felt these days instantly disappeared. He became calm and felt a trace of vitality sprouting from his body, and he gradually became a new person. Not to mention, he could also personally watch a fairy-like figure like Mi Luo perform the Way of Tea and the Way of Fragrance in front of him. Mi Luo was hand-in-hand, making tea and making fragrances. Every move she made was in line with the divine will. There was an indescribable charm and attraction to her. Just looking at her was a great enjoyment. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Xiqing?¡± ¡°Xiqing received a call from her family two days ago and has already left the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. She even asked me to say goodbye to you when 1 see you! ¡°I¡¯ve asked her before. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that her brother had some conflict with a Rank Three Supreme God Realm expert. Two days ago, he went missing, and she went back to deal with it¡­¡± Xia Pingan nodded. A few level three and level five Supreme God Realm experts were indeed not a big problem.¡± ¡°What do you think of my tea?¡± Mi Luo suddenly asked. ¡± When the Way of Tea and the Way of Fragrance reach their peak, they will be able to merge with the Great Dao, just like the Great Doctor King. Although it is not a pill, it is better than a pill. It is not a wonderful technique but it is better than a wonderful technique. Today, I saw Fengyao brewing tea and mixing the fragrance. I know that these words are true! ¡°Xia Pingan gently put down the teacup in his hand and praised sincerely. Hearing Xia Ping ¡®an call her Feng Yao, Mi Luo¡¯s eyes were as beautiful as a painting. She looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an shyly and lowered her gaze slightly. Her voice also became much softer.¡± This is just a small trick. It can¡¯t kill enemies, can¡¯t be a god, and can¡¯t pacify the universe. I usually amuse myself with the fragrance of tea. If you like it, I¡¯ll make tea for you in the future!¡± These wordsing out of Mi Luo¡¯s mouth was already a confession. No matter how stupid Xia Pingan was, she would naturally be able to tell. The courtyard was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that Xia Pingan was silent and did not respond, Mi Luo¡¯s eyes dimmed. She forced a smile and was about to give Xia Pingan another cup of tea to break the awkwardness. However, just as she reached out, Xia Pingan reached out and held her hand. Such an intimate action made Mi Luo¡¯s face burn. She looked up shyly and saw Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s clear and loving eyes looking at her. When their eyes met, it was like a ma, and they were attracted to each other. Thousands of words could be heard in that gaze. ¡°Feng Yao, when did you know that 1 wasn¡¯t Dragon Rearing Cicada but Xia Ping ¡®an?¡±Xia Pingan asked softly. His tone was calm, but the content was earth-shattering. Mi Luo also sighed softly, but her gaze towards Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t change.¡± You know that and yet you¡¯re asking me?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled and nodded.¡± I guess it must be in the Flood Dragon God Cave. When you and 1 absorbed the Primordial Qi together, your Phoenix Dharma Form was reborn and sensed the Dharma Form of the secret technique I cultivated. It was the Six-Winged Roc King. At that time, my Dharma Form also sensed it. My Dharma Form was revealed once in the Five Magnificent Pools, which attracted the Rulers and Demon Gods to the Five Magnificent Pools. They opened the space passage and sent their gods to hunt me. How could you not know about such a big thing? That¡¯s why you knew it was me in the Serpent God Cave. Those four-winged flying dragons were intimidated by my aura, and you deliberately helped me out, worried that I would be recognized¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Mi Luo nodded lightly and sighed,¡± I have roamed the void and never thought that 1 would meet you in the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm!¡± ¡± Do you know what I¡¯m facing and how dangerous it is? I¡¯ve returned to the Ancestral Star to destroy the Dark Tower, fought with the Demon God, and hunted me down. I¡¯m a powerful deity under the Demon God¡¯smand! 1 don¡¯t want to implicate you!¡± Mi Luo suddenlyughed.¡± Why should I be afraid of being implicated? If 1 like you, then 1 like you. There are no whys. You¡¯re not afraid, and I¡¯m not afraid either. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll be able to light the ninth wisp of divine me in a few days, and I¡¯ll be very close to bing a god!¡± Xia Pingan was slightly surprised.¡± Fengyao is going to ignite the ninth wisp of divine me so soon?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯tpletely refined the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi I absorbed in the Serpent God Cave. After refining it, I can light another wisp of divine me! One day, you and I might be able to fight against the Demon God. So what if our souls are scattered and turned into ashes!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an smiled freely.¡± It¡¯s my fortune to have a bosom friend like you as mypanion!¡± The four-winged flying dragon pulled the carriage and flew to the edge of the floatingnd in the evil demon city. Then the door of the carriage opened again. Then, Xia Pingan and Mi Luo, who were wearing golden animal masks with spells on their faces, flew out of the carriage. The mask on Mi Luo¡¯s face was a fox, while the mask on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s face was a rabbit. They looked very interesting. ¡°Hahaha, 1 haven¡¯t worn a mask for a long time¡­¡± Xia Pingan looked at the floating ind in Evil Demonic City and couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was a new experience. Not only them, but the people flying in the sky and those on the ground were all wearing all kinds of strange masks on their heads. Some of the masks had the effect of changing their heads, making it look like they were changing their heads. There were all kinds of strange heads, and all kinds of animal heads were the mostmon. There were also some with nts, stones, utensils, and all kinds of flowers on their heads. Just as Xia Ping ¡®an stopped to wait for his chance, two people with dice heads flew past him. Under the strange light, it was as if the city in front of them was holding arge-scale masquerade. It was full of magical atmosphere, as if all kinds of monsters were gathering here. ¡°This is the rule that Evil Demon City has formed over countless years. Anyone who enters the floating continents and inds within 500 kilometers of Evil Demon City must wear a mask in public. Those who are at least a Supreme God Realm expert are forbidden to reveal the number of divine mes they have ignited!¡± ¡°This rule is quite strange!¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not strange. Those who came here to trade immortal¡¯s secret items at the beginning didn¡¯t want others to know who they were. Because the items in immortal¡¯s secret items were too precious, as long as they were known by others, they might be killed. Therefore, those who trade immortal¡¯s secret items started to wear masks to hide their qi and looks. Gradually, it became a rule here. Additionally, powerhouses above immortal¡¯s level would be threatened if they revealed their cultivation bases here. Therefore, it is also strictly prohibited.¡± ¡°I see. It sounds quite reasonable!¡±Xia Pingan nodded.¡± However, for many people, they have to remember to identify a person. All they have to do is lock onto that person¡¯s aura!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s better to be awed than to expose his identity. Only a few people or acquaintances can remember his aura.¡±Mi Luo said as she pointed at that huge floating ind below,¡± Coincidentally, some secret item trading centers are auctioning some immortal secret items tonight. I will take you to the city first. Besides immortal secret items, there are many other good items in this city!¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. Mi Luo waved her hand at the four-winged flying dragons, who then pulled the carriage and flew away. Mi Luo had rented a small sky-floating ind from the Sin Fiend, which was more than 300 miles away. Then, Mi Luo and Xia Pingan flew toward the city andnded on a busy street. On this street, there were many pces and pavilions everywhere. There were all kinds of restaurants, hotels, pawnshops, and casinos. Many buildings were hung with strings of colorful lights. The bluestone street was bustling with activity. Looking around, the streets were filled with people wearing strange masks. Xia Ping ¡®an took a look. The people who coulde here were at least cultivators above the general level of the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, which was also some low and middle-level Summoners. Compared to ces like the Ruins Capital City, where only demi-gods could go, this ce revealed the fireworks and prosperity of the human world. At the same time, Xia Ping ¡®an also understood why Supreme God Realm experts were not allowed to reveal their cultivation level here. In the world of Supreme God Realm experts, even a level one or two Supreme God Realm expert would look at those low and middle-level summoners who were below the Creation Realm like gods looking at mortals and ants. Forget about a Supreme God Realm expert attacking, just the pressure of a Supreme God Realm expert could instantly shatter the bodies and secret mand of those low and middle-level summoners. ¡°I understand why this ce is called Evil Demon City!¡±Xia Pingan and Mi Luo chatted as they walked.¡± To the strong, this ce can magnify their arrogance and ruthlessness. But to the weak, what they get magnified here is only their greed or humbleness.. In a ce like this, there are too few people who can still maintain a calm heart¡­¡± Chapter 1186 - 1186: The Big Market Chapter 1186: The Big Market Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A god who recently ascended to the God Realm in the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm was in Evil Demonic City. He was a Demigod expert who came out of nowhere. After buying a God¡¯s Secret Treasure, he opened a ball of Spirit God Sealing Fire in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. After he fused with that ball of God Fire, he directly ascended to the God Realm!¡±As ATi Luo walked with Xia Pingan, she said softly,¡± Who wouldn¡¯t want to have such good luck? Not to mention those low-level Summoners, even if it was me, if 1 knew where I could get the Spirit God Sealing Fire, I would also take a gamble. Sometimes, greed is also the driving force for people to move forward!¡± ¡°Spirit God Sealing Fire, there really is one here?¡±Xia Pingan asked in surprise. ording to the legend, the Spirit-Sealing Divine Fire was collected by powerful deities from the Great Way of Heaven and Earth in the peaceful era of ancient deities. In that era, deities ruled everything. There were no mortals or ordinary living beings in the world. The ancestors of ancient deities were all products of that era. At that time, all thes in the universe were covered with various primordial treasures born at the birth of the universe. Deities were born with divine fire. With the power to destroy the world, they didn¡¯t need to cultivate on purpose. They only needed to devour and absorb the innate divine fires born in the universe to constantly improve their strength. If those innate divine fires were sealed in the secret treasures of gods with great power, they would be Spirit-Sealing Divine mes. Xia Ping ¡®an had only seen records of the Spirit God Sealing Fire in the ancient books in the Sutra Hall. He did not expect that it had actually appeared in the Evil Demonic City. This was really beyond Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s expectations. ¡°Of course. However, even in Evil Demonic City, we haven¡¯t seen the second lucky person who could open the Spirit-Sealing Divine Fire from the God¡¯s Secret Treasure in the past 100 years. Perhaps only the two dominators have such a rare treasure in the age of gods! However, even if it¡¯s only a one in a hundred billion chance, many people still want to try. After all, besides the Spirit God Sealing Fire, there are many treasures here that can increase one¡¯s strength. Just a few days after Xiqing and I arrived, someone even opened the God¡¯s Secret Treasure here¡­¡± Mi Luo said. ¡°Hearing what you said, I want to go and take a look immediately!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a secret treasure trading hall in front. We can go and take a look¡­¡± In front of the road, outside the trading hall was a huge square, crowded with people everywhere. On the square, there was a magnificent ck jade staircase that extended towards the east, a huge round building that looked ancient and solemn. The entrance of the round building was a seven-storey pagoda, the gate courtyard, the entrance was a pagoda, the entrance was a pagoda, and on the pagoda, there were several big characters¨C When Xia Pingan and Mi Luo arrived at the square outside the Myriad Treasures Garden, Xia Pingan discovered that there were many low and mid-level Summoners setting up stalls to sell all kinds of things. There were all kinds of Realm Pearls, all kinds of precious herbs, and some rare materials and metals that could be used to refine magic tools. It was like a huge flea market. Xia Ping ¡®an scanned through the items for sale. These items were useless to him, but asionally, he woulde across some useful items, such as Realm Pearls or some rare materials that could be used to refine divine artifacts. What was more, Xia Pingan even saw various signboards hanging on some of the Summoners standing in the square. The words on those signboards were shocking. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a ve for 100 years to find a Godly Venerable Teacher!¡± Hanging on this signboard, the one ¡°As long as 1 advance to the Creator level, I¡¯m willing to be a ve for life!¡± Although the person holding the signboard was wearing a mask, his white hair revealed the vicissitudes of time. He did not look young anymore. He stood in the square with eager eyes and swept his gaze across the crowd. ¡°My enemy is a Creator. I will swear a blood oath to anyone who avenges me!¡± A young man was kneeling on the ground, staring straight at the passing crowd. From the aura of this person, he was still below the general level. He was only a low-level Summoner. ¡°Master, please take me away. I¡¯m very obedient!¡± ¡°The daughter of an ancient god bloodline family. Her family was defeated and she wandered in the martial arts world. She is looking for the Supreme God to take her in and is willing to be a ve!¡± There were quite a number of female Summoners who wore thest sign. They were wearing all kinds of dresses that entuated their figures. Their figures were graceful. Although their faces could not be seen clearly, they must not be bad looking. Some of them even had paintings of beautiful women hanging beside them. Because Sin Demon City did not allow people to show their faces, some female Summoners who wanted to sell their bodies to recognize their masters used paintings to avoid this rule. It was used to show off her beauty and figure. The evil side of Sin Demonic City was quickly disyed before Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. The dignity of a human and the face of a summoner seemed to be worthless here. ¡°Those who cane here and sell themselves like goods are actually all ruthless characters. They are willing to take the risk to be the servants and ves of a Hierarch Realm expert just to follow him. To put it cruelly, in this world, even a Demigod might have to avoid a dog by the side of a Hierarch Realm expert. They might show a fawning smile and throw a few spiritual pills at him. As for a living person, if they don¡¯t have a background, they might be stepped on and stabbed by someone at any time.¡±For example, the one who sold himself for revenge. His enemy is a demigod. If he relies on himself, he probably won¡¯t have any hope of revenge in his entire life. However, if he can rely on a Supreme God Realm expert, a Supreme God Realm expert can kill a demigod. It just depends on his mood. It¡¯s as easy as ying¡­¡± The two of them passed through the crowd with signs hanging on them. Mi Luo introduced the situation here and even turned her head to tease Xia Pingan,¡± How about it? Do you want a beautiful and lovely servant? As long as you say the word, all the women in this square will definitely rush over, and all of them will obey you¡­¡± Xia Pingan shook his head with a bitter smile.¡± Is this considered a benefit for Godly Venerable Rank powerhouses whoe to Sin Demonic City?¡± ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of these people who want to sell themselves, this is also the benefit they can get in Evil Demon City. Those who are lucky will encounter a Supreme God Realm expert who will pity them and give them something in a good mood. That is enough to change their fate!¡± Looking at those people who were selling themselves on the square, Xia Ping ¡®an felt a bitplicated. If they hade to the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm at the beginning of the Heaven Mending n and sacrificed one person¡¯s dignity and life to save NvWa and let a powerful Supreme God destroy the Dark Tower and end the history of NvWa¡¯s invasion, how many people would have chosen such a shameless way to curry favor with a Supreme God? I¡¯m afraid many people are willing! In a world where the strong preyed on the weak, the so-called dignity and value of life of the weak might just be charity from the strong. Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo walked into the Myriad Treasures Garden withplicated feelings. Treasures Park was as big as a football field. A light blue zed dome was supported by huge stone pirs which could only be held by over 10 people. Below the dome was a vast pce, where colorful immortal secret items were disyed on counters. At first nce, there were at least 300 ¨C 400 God¡¯s Secret Treasures. It was quite magnificent. Xia Pingan was slightly shocked. It was his first time to see so many God¡¯s Secret Treasures together. There were bronze tes below all the god¡¯s secret treasures. The cheapest one was 200,000 to 300,000 divine crystals. Many people in the Treasures Garden werementing on those secret treasures. Some people were even casting some strange magic spells in front of those secret treasures, trying to determine what was inside. It was said that nobody knew what was inside the secret treasure of god. Just as Xia Ping ¡®an was about to look around, his expression suddenly turned slightly strange. He stopped in his tracks because the Treasure Trove Golden Toad in his secret mand had suddenly be restless and started to squeak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mi Luo noticed Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s abnormality. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1¡¯11 call a little thing out for a while¡­¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he had already summoned the Treasure Trove Golden Toad. In order to not attract too much attention, he deliberately changed the Treasure Trove Golden Toad he summoned to the size of a thumb nail. He let the Treasure Trove Golden Toad lie on the middle finger of his right hand, and the Treasure Trove Golden Toad hugged his middle finger. The originally golden Treasure Trove Golden Toad now looked like a golden ring, not attracting any attention at all. As soon as the Treasure Trove Toady on his finger, he heard the Treasure Trove Toad squawking a few times in his consciousness. Then, the Innate Great Wisdom Royal Divine Light in the depths of his pupils started to spin rapidly. In a moment, the shadow of a Treasure Trove Toad appeared in the center of the Innate Great Wisdom Royal Divine Light. At the same time, a golden light wheel appeared around the Innate Great Wisdom Royal Divine Light. This time, Xia Ping ¡®an was shocked by himself. He had never thought that the Treasure Gathering Golden Toad he had summoned could actually produce such a mysterious connection with his Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light in such a situation,pleting a form of fusion. Xia Pingan suppressed his shock as he came to a pitch-ck God¡¯s secret treasure with Mi Luo. Xia Pingan touched that God¡¯s secret treasure with his right hand as he heard the sound of the Treasure Gathering Golden Toad in his mind. Closely after that, the Supreme Innate Wisdom Emperor God Light in Xia Pingan¡¯s pupils started to rotate. A few secondster, Xia Pingan looked at this pitch-ck God¡¯s secret treasure again, He saw a dark red gem hidden in the core of this God¡¯s Secret Treasure.. Chapter 1187 - 1187: A Wonderful Ability Chapter 1187: A Wonderful Ability Trantor: 549690339 This gem in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure¡­ It was the Fire Gem! Xia Pingan had already recognized the origin of that dark red gem in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. During those years when he cultivated in the Sutra Library, Xia Pingan¡¯s mind had been filled with various unimaginable knowledge and secret methods across the universe. Therefore, at the sight of the natural cut surface and the ¡± me ¡± pattern inside the gem, he had already known the origin of this gem. The Fire Gem was very rare. If this gem was added to a saint weapon or weapon, it could increase the power of the saint weapon or weapon by about 7% whenmunicating with the fire power of the five elements in the world. This gem was very useful to experts below the demigod level, but it was useless to Godly Venerable Rank experts. This was because the way and ability of Godly Venerable Rank experts tomunicate with the power of the five elements of heaven and earth had already exceeded the upper limit of the Raging me Gem¡¯s ability. It was like a person in the sea who did not need to connect a water pipe from the sea to get seawater. The price of this pitch-ck secret treasure was 310,000 crystal. The price would be worth it for those who needed it, but it would be expensive for those who didn¡¯t. Even though he had already ¡°seen¡± what was inside the God¡¯s Secret Treasure, Xia Ping ¡®an was still in shock¡­ ¡°310,000 crystal pieces. I wonder what¡¯s inside. However, if the trading center could mark this god¡¯s secret treasure with such a high price, it probably doesn¡¯t mean that this god¡¯s secret treasure is top quality! ¡°Mi Luo was also watching that God¡¯s secret treasure on one side. She then slid her finger across the surface of that God¡¯s secret treasure as shemunicated with Xia Pingan about this God¡¯s secret treasure,¡± It¡¯s said that the heavenly dominator could see through the items in the God¡¯s secret treasure before he ascended to the God¡¯s Realm. That¡¯s the power of the heavenly dominator. Even the demon dominator has the same ability. Their spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t prate the material barrier of the outer shell of the God¡¯s Secret Treasure to see what was inside. However, after so many years, many geniuses and wise men have already figured out some marvelous methods and theories to determine whether the items inside the God¡¯s Secret Treasure are precious or not¡­¡± This meant that his ability to see through the God¡¯s Secret Treasure wasparable to the two Rulers, just like the Heavenly Dao Ruler before he became a god! Xia Pingan took a deep breath, his face expressionless. He withdrew his hand calmly and walked towards the next God¡¯s secret treasure with Mi Luo. ¡°Uh¡­ Previously, I¡¯ve read some notes and conclusions about studying the secret items of the gods. The methods and theories about studying the secret items of the gods that you mentioned are mainly divided into three schools. One school is the shape school, which studies the rarities in the secret items of the gods based on the patterns, secret spots, colors and sizes of the secret items of the gods; the other school is the immortal style school, which studies the secret items of the gods based on the verve, age, location and time of the secret items of the gods. The degree ofpatibility between the protective barrier of the God¡¯s Secret Treasure and the power of five elements, and even the luck of the first person who discovered it could be used to analyze the preciousness of this God¡¯s Secret Treasure!¡± ¡°The third faction is very special and the most mysterious. It¡¯s called the Heart Faction. It¡¯s said that the secret methods of this faction are also left from the branch of the heavenlyw. They¡¯re only suitable for individuals. This faction doesn¡¯t care about the status and performance of the immortal secret items. They only care about the status when they purchase the immortal secret items. Before purchasing the immortal secret items, the Heart Faction would set free arge number of living beings in order to improve their own luck. They would also recite secret prayers to ask the Heavenly Dao to bless them. They believed that when their own state improved, they would definitely be able to obtain the secret treasures of the gods that were suitable for them. They firmly believed that the divine objects belonged to the virtuous!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not imagined that you know it so well. Actually, each trading center in Evil Magic City is guarded by powerhouses of the Form School and the Spirit School. Although they are not sure about what¡¯s inside this God¡¯s secret item, they are sure about the value of the item!¡± Xia Pingan replied with a faint smile,¡± Actually, the fun and charm of trading God¡¯s Secret Treasure is beyond the 40 ¨C 50% certainty. The confirmed items would not attract people. If they could confirm that there¡¯s something good in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure, they would keep it for themselves. Why would they sell it out¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± As they talked, they came to the front of a light blue secret item, which was a bitrger than the previous one. The light blue ball of the secret item was as brilliant as ss. There were some fine white grains like tassels inside the ball, which looked very special. It was a bit like the miniature version of Star NvWa in space. Xia Pingan was excited and wanted to confirm his ability. This time, he didn¡¯t even reach out his hand; instead, he just fixed his eyes on the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. After the Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light in his pupils spun a few times, he found that the God¡¯s Secret Treasure was empty. Facing this God¡¯s secret treasure, the Treasure Gathering Golden Toad remained silent. This god¡¯s secret treasure was priced at 380,000 crystals, which was 70,000 crystals more expensive than the previous one. After confirming his ability once again, Xia Ping ¡®an felt indescribable. At this moment, he was more excited than when he had obtained the treasure in the Flood Dragon God Cave. This was equivalent to opening the door to the God¡¯s Secret Treasure, and there were countless benefits. Xia Pingan also roughly understood what his ability was. The Treasure Trove Golden Toad was born with the ability to discover hidden treasures. However, it couldn¡¯t determine what was inside the God¡¯s Secret Treasure just by relying on the Treasure Trove Golden Toad. The outeryer of the God¡¯s Secret Treasure could iste all kinds of detection, and the Innate Wisdom Emperor God Light in his eyes could see through all the changes in the 129,600 years of space-time. Because the God¡¯s Secret Treasure had a powerful anti-divination ability. However, thebination of the Treasure Trove Toad and the Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light had caused a qualitative change. The Treasure Trove Toad¡¯s ability to discover treasures and the Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light¡¯s ability to see through time and space and the changes of all things had been magicallybined, allowing him to see what was in this God¡¯s Secret Treasure. Everything was so wonderful! When the two people were looking at this God¡¯s secret treasure, two more people came to the front of this God¡¯s secret treasure. The two people were wearing magic masks which made their heads look like three-leaf clovers. They looked a bit funny. ¡°.. Junior brother, ording to my dozens of years ¡®experience, among all the god¡¯s secret items within 500,000 immortal crystals in Treasures Garden, this blue secret item might contain a treasure. Look at this blue protective barrier, it symbolizes water. ording to my research, this white pattern is the manifestation of wind strength in a god¡¯s secret item. Three years ago, a simr god¡¯s secret item in Treasures Garden opened immortal vitality¡­¡± A thin and tall ¡°three-leaf clover¡± was pulling another ¡°three-leaf clover¡± on his side and talking excitedly. At the same time, he was touching the tassel-like grains on that immortal secret item with his fingers affectionately, which looked pretty confident. Of course, the two of them weremunicating through voice transmission. However, they didn¡¯t expect Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo to be so powerful that they could hear their voice transmission clearly. ¡°Senior brother, I only have less than 200,000 divine crystals¡­¡± The other ¡°Clover¡± was also tempted, but he was still a little hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have tens of thousands of immortal crystals. You can borrow some from some friends. When we buy this god¡¯s secret treasure and open it, we will return it. Remember to be timely. If this god¡¯s secret treasure was bought away by someone else, we would miss a great opportunity!¡± Xia Pingan and Mi Luo didn¡¯t stay here; instead, they continued to walk inside. Watching the two guys with green three-leaf clovers on their heads wandering around that God¡¯s secret treasure, Xia Pingan felt that their heads were more like two mutated leeks than three-leaf clovers. ¡®If I buy a god¡¯s secret treasure with 380,000 immortal crystals, 1¡¯11 cry.¡¯ The third god¡¯s secret treasure was dark blue and slightly smaller. When he came to the front of that god¡¯s secret treasure, Xia Pingan finally heard the cry of the Treasure Trove Toad. He then looked inside the god¡¯s secret treasure and found a fist-sized metal cube floating inside. It was space gold, which could be used to make some small-scale space-teleportation equipment. However, it was useless for powerhouses like them. The price of this immortal secret treasure was 180,000 immortal crystals. As Xia Pingan continued to walk inside, he saw many god¡¯s secret items. He finally found the pattern of the Treasure Trove Toad. If the god¡¯s secret items were empty, the Treasure Trove Toad would remain silent; if there were some items or treasures inside the god¡¯s secret items but they were not very valuable, the Treasure Trove Toad would only make one sound; if the items inside the god¡¯s secret items were a bit valuable, the Treasure Trove Toad would make two or three sounds. To be honest, with his current cultivation base, Xia Ping ¡®an did not care about ordinary treasures, materials, and pills at all. That was because those things might still be useful to ordinary Godly Venerable Rank experts, but they were useless to Xia Ping¡¯ an. If it could be solved with one punch, there was no need to y any tricks. As for Xia Pingan, almost 70% of the immortal secret items in Treasures Garden were fake. The marked prices were far higher than the value of the items inside. Additionally, 2-3 out of 10 immortal secret items were empty. As for the remaining 25% of immortal secret items, their marked prices were reasonable. Therefore, those who bought them didn¡¯t suffer a loss. As for those who bought less than 5% of immortal secret items, they made a profit. However, even this 5% of the God¡¯s secret treasures didn¡¯t mean much to Xia Pingan. As for how to make money, it depended on one¡¯s eyesight and ability. It didn¡¯t matter how one made it, how one guessed it, how one looked at it, or even how one made it. All the secret items in the garden were covered by a simple but effective magic method. This magic method could iste people¡¯s blood so as to prevent the secret items from being opened by ident. When Xia Pingan came to a God¡¯s secret item which was shining with milky white luster in the low-price zone, he heard the Treasure Trove Toad croaking four times. Xia Pingan stopped at once as he gazed at that God¡¯s secret item. There was actually a Seven-Colored Realm Pearl in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. Xia Ping ¡®an could even see two small golden words,¡± Yu Bu ¡°, in the Realm Pearl. The two words in the Realm Pearl shed across Xia Pingan¡¯s consciousness like a bolt of lightning. Immediately, four words popped up in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind-Secret Realm Pearl! Only some extremely rare Realm Beads would appear in God¡¯s secret treasures. The spells and abilities provided by these Realm Beads were iparable to ordinary Realm Beads. Once a Hierarch level expert fused with them, many Realm Beads could even evolve into powerful immortal spirit skills. Looking at the price of this Realm Pearl, it was exactly 210,000 divine crystals¡­ Chapter 1188 - 1188: Phoenix Stone Chapter 1188: Phoenix Stone Trantor: 549690339 As Evil Demonic City was toorge, it would take Zhang Tie a few days to explore all the trading venues in Evil Demonic City. Xia Pingan and ATi Luo only browsed through those god¡¯s secret items in Treasures Park and bought two of them. It took them about 4 hours. When they left Treasures Park, it was almost midnight. Starlight filled the sky above them. Some of the stadiums and shops in the city had already closed for the night, while some were open all night. The crowd on the square outside the Myriad Treasures Garden had also thinned out. Although it was not a problem for many cultivators to not sleep for a few months, many cultivators, especially high-level cultivators, were still used to arranging their work and rest time ording to the rules of the Dao of Yin and Yang. At night, it was the time for people to rest. ¡°Treasures Park will be closed soon. Somerge-scale trading venues will also be closed for a period of time every day. However, there are still some small-scale venues selling immortal secret items in the city.¡±Li Mi Luo asked Xia Ping. ¡± No need. I¡¯ll just understand it first. Anyway, I¡¯ve gained something today. I¡¯ll have plenty of time to slowly stroll around in the future. This time, I¡¯ve fought with the Demon God and the gods under hismand. I¡¯ve gained some insights and will need to enter seclusion for a period of time to digest them. I might be able to ignite another wisp of divine me!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an replied. Actually, at this moment, his mind was filled with the God¡¯s Secret Treasure that he had just bought. Previously, after he hadpletely mastered the secret methods of the God¡¯s Secret Treasure required for the Righteous Song, his current realm had started to sprout, showing signs of making a breakthrough. In addition, after he destroyed Star NvWa¡¯s Dark Tower, his mind had be clear, and he had fought with existences like the Ruling Devil and Moradu, gaining a deep understanding. Now, he was only one step away from lighting another wisp of divine me. Xia Pingan had a premonition that he would be able to light another wisp of divine me after he integrated with the mysterious God¡¯s Secret Treasure of Yu Bu. Hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Mi Luo¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled and she smiled.¡± Alright then, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯m also preparing to go into seclusion to light the ninth wisp of divine me!¡± Xia Pingan nodded. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. They both leaped up and flew into the void, heading straight for Mi Luo¡¯s foothold in Sin Demonic City. Even if they were taking a stroll, they were still as fast as lightning, leaving only two faint shadows in the air. In the sky, the naked eye could see huge spatial cracks spewing out streaks of light that shed with demonic colors. This scene made the Evil Demon City, which waspletely enveloped by the night sky, seem a little mysterious and profound. ¡°If there are Rank-7 and above Supreme God Realm experts fighting here because of a conflict of interest, the Evil Demon City will be easily destroyed. I wonder how the Evil Demon City will resolve the battle between experts?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an, who was flying, thought of this question and asked Mi Luo directly. ¡°There¡¯s a powerful guardian group in Evil Demonic City. All the guardians of that guardian group are above LV 7. Additionally, they¡¯re closely rted to the forces under the two dominators. However, they¡¯re maintaining a peaceful situation here. On one hand, these supreme gods have businesses in trading centers in Evil Demonic City; on the other hand, they could gain a certain proportion of tax from the transactions of God¡¯s secret treasures in the venues of Evil Demonic City. This also made them the protectors and the benefactors of the Evil Demonic City¡¯s order. Ordinary experts wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in the Evil Demonic City. Fighting was forbidden in the Evil Demonic City. If they couldn¡¯t solve the problem, they could leave it to the Arbitration Committee. If they had to fight, ording to the rules of the Evil Demonic City, they could only enter the spatial cracks to fight. There was a vast spatialyer inside the spatial cracks, so it wouldn¡¯t affect the Evil Demonic City!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an understood a little bit,¡±This is, this is,¡±¡±Two,¡±¡±Two¡°¡±Two,¡±¡±Two,¡±¡±Dominators,¡±¡±Powers,¡±¡±All,¡±¡±Deemed,¡± Evil,¡±¡± Demon,¡±¡± All,¡±¡± Existence?¡±¡± ¡°Do you know how those space cracks in the sky of Evil Demonic City came about? ording to legend, they were caused by the aftershocks of the battle between the two rulers. The floating inds and floating inds of Evil Demonic City are also the remnants of the stars in the star area that were destroyed by the battle between the two rulers!¡±Mi Luo pointed at the sky as she spoke.¡± Didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s apletely pitch-ck area in the starry sky above Evil Demonic City? There¡¯s not a single star in that sky domain, so it¡¯s a little unusual.¡± Hearing ATi Luo¡¯s words, Xia Pingan raised his head and saw that it was true. In the starry sky of Evil Demonic City, there were bright stars everywhere. Those stars were like sesame seeds and bright gems that scattered across the sky. However, there was a ce right above Evil Demonic City that looked like a hole in the starry sky. It was pitch-ck and didn¡¯t have a single star. It looked a little special. ¡± The legend of that Star Field was wiped out by the two Rulers after they fought. This Evil Demon City is actually proof of the power of the two Rulers and the ruins left on the ground in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. It symbolizes the supreme dignity and power of the two Rulers. Therefore, the gods under the two Rulers have a tacit understanding that they will not fight here again. This is also the origin of the name of the Divine Demon City¡­¡± The power to wipe out a star field? Xia Pingan raised his head to look at the empty starry sky again, and a special emotion surged in his heart. This kind of power was something that even he could notpare to, and he could not help but feel awe in his heart. The distance of several hundred kilometers was a lot for them. Soon, they had arrived above a sky-floating ind that was about two to three square kilometers in size. This sky-floating ind was protected by arge formation. From the outside, they could only see a misty mist. They couldn¡¯t see the situation inside the sky-floating ind. Mi Luo took out an entry token, and the formation immediately revealed a passage in front of them. They instantly entered the sky-floating ind. The sky-floating ind had a beautiful scenery. From here, one could clearly see the starry sky and the scenery outside. There was a mountain and an artificialke on the sky-floating ind. On the mountain was a verdant bamboo forest. At the foot of the mountain and thekeside of the artificialke, there was a quaint pce. Surrounding the pce, there were five cultivation towers. The carriage pulled by the four-winged flying dragons was parked on awn near thekeside. ¡°This ce is called Thousand Bamboo Ind, and it belongs to arge force in Evil Demonic City. I rented it for thirty years, and you can use all five cultivation towers on this ind. I¡¯m currently living in the west tower, and Xiqing used the northwest tower.¡±Mi Luo said. ¡°I choose that one!¡± Xia Pingan pointed at that cultivation tower in the north of the pce and said,¡± Oh, this god¡¯s secret treasure is for you!¡± As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he took out a light green God¡¯s secret treasure that he bought from the Myriad Treasures Garden and handed it to Mi Luo. Xia Pingan felt that the things inside would be useful to Miluo. ¡°All¡­¡± Mi Luo was very happy.¡± Are you giving it to me? I thought you chose it for yourself.¡± ¡°You can open it and take a look when you are in seclusion. Perhaps there will be a surprise¡­¡± ¡°Surprise?¡± Mi Luo smiled,¡± You mean your ability to choose a god¡¯s secret treasure will surprise others?¡± Xia Pingan put on a serious look and even nodded solemnly. He spread his hands and said,¡± I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m a master appraiser of hidden God¡¯s secret treasures. The God¡¯s secret treasure that 1 chose won¡¯t be wrong!¡± Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, Mi Luo was surprised. She nced at the God¡¯s Secret Treasure again. Considering Xia Pingan¡¯s previous performance, Mi Luo didn¡¯t even suspect that Xia Pingan was joking with her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until I enter seclusion. 1 want to see what¡¯s inside now! ¡°Mi Luo said as she pointed her finger. A drop of blood flew out of her hand and fell onto that immortal secret item. Closely after that, the pale green immortal secret item started to glow. Closely after that, the protective barrier of the shell of the entire immortal secret item opened like blooming petals. When this immortal secret item was fully opened, a ball of something was floating in the core of the immortal secret item. It was giving out soft light while a ball of burning jade was inside. The beautiful jade was constantly changing into various colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and purple. In the mes, one could even see the divine runes of ¡°Virtue¡±,¡±Righteousness¡±,¡±Ritual¡±,¡±Benevolence¡±, and ¡°Faith¡± appearing continuously. Mi Luo only looked at the ball of mes for a few seconds before her expression became excited. This is the Phoenix Stone¡­¡± ording to legend, the pattern on the phoenix¡¯s head was in the shape of the character ¡®Virtue¡¯, the pattern on its wings was in the shape of the character¡¯ Rite¡¯, the pattern on its back was in the shape of the character ¡®Rite¡¯, the pattern on its chest was in the shape of the character¡¯ Benevolence¡¯, and the pattern on its abdomen was in the shape of the character ¡®Trust¡¯. This Phoenix Stone was formed from the divine consciousness and divine blood of countless phoenixes in the ancient times. It was a precious treasure. Xia Pingan also saw the words that appeared in this ball of me. Only then did he confirm what this thing was.. Chapter 1189 - 1189: Yu Steps Chapter 1189: Yu Steps Trantor: 549690339 It could be said that this piece of phoenix stone was more valuable than all the other god¡¯s secret items in Treasures Treasures Garden. However, Xia Ping ¡®an only spent 380,000 divine crystals on this God¡¯s Secret Treasure. It was like picking up a huge treasure. ¡°With this, your natal divine weapon should bepleted. It will be of great help to your God Body Secret Technique. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to light a few more divine mes in the future!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that he would encounter such a thing after visiting the A/lyriad Treasures Garden. It could only be said that this was ATi Luo¡¯s luck. The secret technique that Mi Luo cultivated and her natal divine weapon were all rted to the phoenix lineage. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s too expensive!¡± Looking at the treasure in front of her, Mi Luo hesitated.¡± This treasure can be used by your secret technique!¡± ¡± There¡¯s no such thing as a valuable item, only a suitable item is the best item. Speaking of which, this thing is also fated with you. If you hadn¡¯t brought me to visit that Wanbao Garden, I wouldn¡¯t have met it!¡±Xia Pinganughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know that the Phoenix Stone is inside this God¡¯s Secret Treasure?¡±Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan with a special gaze. ¡°You guess!¡± Xia Pingan blinked at Mi Luo. Before Mi Luo responded, he said,¡± Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to go back to the Cultivation Tower to have a rest. After Ie out of my seclusion, we¡¯ll go to those ces where we can trade God¡¯s Secret Treasures. Perhaps we can get some treasures!¡±¡± After Xia Ping ¡®an finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Mi Luo to say anything and turned around to fly back to his cultivation pagoda. Mi Luo stood in the air and looked at Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s back, then at the Phoenix Stone in her hand. Her eyes revealed a trace of gentleness, and then she put away the Phoenix Stone and returned to her cultivation pagoda. This ¡°Phoenix Stone Rebirth¡± was really an unexpected surprise. With this thing, her strength would definitely improve greatly during this seclusion. Xia Ping ¡®an entered the Secret Cultivation Tower and habitually summoned the Child of Blessing God. He let the Child of Blessing God wander around the sky-floating ind and be on guard. After closing the door of the Secret Cultivation Tower, Xia Ping¡¯ an waved his hand again and summoned a big tabby cat with a fierce and cold expression. He let the big tabby cat guard the first floor of the Secret Cultivation Tower. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the safety of this sky-floating ind to you. If there¡¯s anything urgent, you can inform me. Without my permission, no one else is allowed to enter the Secret Cultivation Tower!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said to the cat. ¡°I know, I¡¯m not an idiot. Let¡¯s make this clear first. I¡¯ll eat whoever dares to cause trouble. You can¡¯t me me¡­¡± The tabby cat nced at Xia Pinganzily and said directly. Then, it walked to a corner on the first floor of the Cultivation Pagoda, curled up, and continued to sleep. This cat was not a big cat, but the Chaos Dragon that Xia Pingan had subdued in the Dragon God Cave. This Chaos Dragon¡¯sbat strength wasparable to an ordinary Ninth Level Supreme God. However, its body was too huge and ferocious, and its head was over a hundred meters long. Therefore, after Xia Pingan subdued it, Xia Pingan simply transformed this ferocious Chaos Dragon into a big cat and let it stand guard for him. Who would believe that a tabby cat with strengthparable to a ninth stage Divine Venerable would be able to defeat this cat? In the entire Sin Demon City, there were not many powerful beings who could defeat this tabby cat. After that, Xia Pingan entered the backroom of the cultivation tower and took out another God¡¯s Secret Treasure. After dropping a drop of blood onto it, the God¡¯s Secret Treasure openedyer byyer like a petal. In a split second, the Realm Bead inside the God¡¯s Secret Treasure appeared in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the Realm Bead flew into Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the Realm Pearl with interest and muttered to himself,¡± Yu Bu, 1 didn¡¯t expect to encounter this Realm Pearl here¡­¡± The so-called ¡± Yu Steps ¡± was also known as ¡± Stepping and Fighting.¡± Legend had it that this was a miraculous footwork created by the Great Yu. The Yu Steps could allow the spirit of flying, the spirit of treading on the ground, and the true nature of humans tobine the three talents and the nine qi. It could also summon gods and ward off all evil tigers and wolves. It could be said that Yu Steps was one of the most famous secret techniques in China, and it waster inherited by Taoism. ¡°Cave God Eight Emperors Yuan Change Scripture-Yu Step Spirit¡± said: ¡°Yu Steps is a technique created by Xia Yu. It summons the walking steps of the gods as the source of all techniques and the essence of mystery. Once upon a time, Dayu controlled the flood¡­ On the shore of the South China Sea, I saw a bird with a forbidden spell that could make a big stone flip. This bird often walks like this when it is forbidden. Yu then copied his behavior and let him enter the art of learning. From then on, all kinds of magic came true. Because it was made by Yu, it was called Yu Bu. ¡°Let me see how amazing you are.¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan dripped a drop of blood onto the Realm Pearl. The blood was absorbed by the Realm Pearl in the blink of an eye, and Xia Pingan was wrapped in ayer of seven-colored light cocoon. Xia Pingan opened his eyes and heard the sound of the waves. He looked around and found himself halfway up a mountain by the sea. He was climbing the mountain as if he was surveying the terrain. In front of him was the vast ocean. All of a sudden, a rainbow light shed in the sky. Xia Ping ¡®an looked up and saw a seven-colored bird that was taller than a human flying down from the sky. Itnded near the peak of a mountain in front of him. Xia Ping ¡®an stopped in his tracks and held his breath as he watched the movements of the rainbow bird¡¯s feet. Then, the seven-colored bird began to dance in front of Xia Pingan with a special gait. As the bird¡¯s feet danced back and forth, a huge rock weighing hundreds of tons on the mountain peak in front of the bird suddenly floated up from the ground, revealing a gap under the huge rock. The seven-colored bird pecked at a crack in the rock. A one-meter-long ck centipede was pecked up by the seven-colored bird. When the seven-colored bird pped its wings and flew away, the hundred-ton rock fell back to its original position. ¡°Yu Bu¡­Yu Bu¡­This was the origin of Yu Steps¡­Even birds could use this footwork to have a mystical power that could make huge rocks flip up automatically. If a person could master this footwork, it would be amazing!¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself before closing his eyes. He began to recall the scene of the bird dancing in his mind, and his feet imitated the bird¡¯s steps as he stepped forward. There were many steps in the strange bird¡¯s feet, and each step was different. It was either in a different direction or the rhythm of the feet was different. As a result, it formed a strange rhythm. Once¡­Ten times¡­A hundred times¡­A thousand times¡­ Xia Pingan, who had his eyes closed, gradually entered a state of concentration. He carefullyprehended the mysteries of each step of the Yu Steps. Finally¡­ This was the feeling. Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes snapped open, and a divine light shed. As his feet took a mysterious step forward, there was a loud bang in front of him. The mountains and rivers shifted, and the sea water was split apart by a heavenly force. A path actually appeared in the sea¡­ Sess! Following the sessful fusion of the Yubu Realm Pearl, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s divine me lit up again at the same time¡­ Chapter 1190 - 1190: Hermit Chapter 1190: Hermit Trantor: 549690339 To Xia Pingan, ever since he became a Summoner, he had not enjoyed a peaceful life for a very long time. To him, such a life was just an extravagant hope. The life that he had never dared to imagine had unexpectedly be a reality in a ce like Sin Demon City, which was the center of attention. Ever since he came to Sin Demonic City, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s days in Sin Demonic City had be especially leisurely. He was simply like a hermit living in Sin Demonic City. In the entire Evil Demonic City, everyone wore a mask in public. Everyone followed the unspoken rules here. They did not ask about other people¡¯s identities, nor did they expose their own identities. Such a ce made Xia Ping ¡®an feel at ease here. In the Evil Demonic City, Zhang Tie¡¯s life was very rxed. He would go to those trading venues with Mi Luo and buy one or two god¡¯s secret items; he would enter secluded cultivation in that small floating ind or study various secret methods in order to constantly improve his battle strength. It was in this state that Xia Ping ¡®an upgraded his little one and his Immortal Army. Previously, Xia Ping ¡®an had obtained arge number of precious materials that could be used to refine Life Source Divine Artifacts, especially the Primordial Mountain Copper he had obtained in the Flood Dragon God Cave and the Ruins of End Divine Metal he had obtained from Du Yunji¡¯s Life Source Divine Artifact. After some research and verification, Xia Ping¡¯ an had used the Primordial Mountain Copper and Ruins of End Divine Metal,bined with the other two special materials he had obtained, and fused them into a new material with super strong characteristics that could be used to refine Life Source Divine Artifacts. Xia Ping ¡®an did not give this new material any domineering or special name. He only gave this new material the name ¡± No. 2 material¡± to distinguish it from the materials used to refine the little one. Xia Ping ¡®an had used ¡± Material No. 2 ¡± to upgrade Xiao Budian and the Immortal Army. The upgraded version 2.0 Xiao Budian had shrunk in size by half, but its performance had been greatly improved. It had some characteristics of a natal divine weapon and became more intelligent. In addition to its previous abilities, Xia Ping¡¯ an had also given Xiao Budian the ability to transform into various array disks. With this, Xiao Budian hadpletely be a versatile person by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s side and had the ability to deal with high-level Godly Venerable Rank experts. Even though Xia Ping ¡®an had yet to send the Immortal Army to a battlefield, with the Immortal Army in charge, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s divine kingdom was as stable as Mount Tai. It was as if he had taken a pill of reassurance. Therefore, Xia Ping ¡®an had also allowed the Immortal Army to fuse with a portion of the ¡± second material¡±, allowing the Immortal Army¡¯s undying characteristics andbat strength to undergo a huge upgrade. After Xia Ping ¡®an refined the ¡± No. 2 material¡± and used it to upgrade Xiao Budian and the Immortal Army, his alchemy ability, the ability to refine formation disks and mechanical puppets, and the ability to use divine runes also received a huge improvement. Because of this, Xia Ping¡¯ an ignited another wisp of divine me, and the number of divine mes he ignited reached 27, satisfying the requirements to condense the divine spark of a Grand Emperor. Of course, Mi Luo had also sessfully ignited nine wisps of divine mes and stepped into the threshold of bing a god. Her strength had also increased greatly. Because of Mi Luo¡¯spany, the two of them could verify and discuss. Mi Luo would always give some useful opinions and suggestions, which made Xia Pingan¡¯s originally boring cultivation and research be warm and interesting. asionally, Xia Ping ¡®an would go to a few auction houses in Sin Magic City to buy one or two Realm Beads that he had yet to fuse with, and continuously consolidate his strength. In the auction house of Evil Demonic City, various items were being auctioned. However, the items that were opened from God¡¯s secret treasures were the most popr ones. The items that were opened from God¡¯s secret treasures might not be what the one who opened them needed. Therefore, the auction house became the ce where these items circted. Although there were very few rare Realm Beads being auctioned in these auction houses, there were still some. A small number of Realm Beads in the auction houses were secret Realm Beads, while most of them were sold by people who came here to raise divine crystals. Therefore, Xia Ping ¡®an could asionally find one or two Realm Beads that he had not fused with before. Even if it was an ordinary Divine Power Realm Bead, Xia Ping¡¯ an wouldn¡¯t refuse. Four months after he came to the Evil Demon City, Xia Ping ¡®an found the Absolute Beginning Vital Qi in a God¡¯s secret treasure. On the ninth month since he came to Evil Demonic City, Xia Ping ¡®an discovered Divine Essence in a God¡¯s Secret Treasure. In the first year and five months after he arrived in Evil Demonic City, Xia Ping ¡®an found the Ancient God Fetus in a God¡¯s Secret Treasure. In the first year and seven months since he came to Evil Demonic City, Xia Ping ¡®an found the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi in a God¡¯s Secret Treasure. If his discoveries were to be exposed in the Evil Demonic City, it would definitely bring a great shock to Xia Pingan and make him stand on the cusp of the storm again. However, the fact was that Xia Pingan would take these God¡¯s Secret Treasures back to his cultivation tower before opening them. Except for Mi Luo, almost no one knew how many earth-shaking items he had opened from these God¡¯s Realm Beads. Therefore, after he got these items, he remained calm. This was the so-called silent fortune. Besides the Absolute Beginning pneuma and the divine essence, Xia Pingan had discovered many other amazing treasures from those God¡¯s secret treasures. Just like that, Xia Ping ¡®an was like a hermit that no one knew about. Unknowingly, he had stayed in Sin Demon City for four years, collecting countless treasures. On a certain day four yearster, in the Secret Cultivation Tower¡­ As the light cocoon on his body shattered, Xia Pingan, who was sitting cross-legged, finally opened his eyes again. He let out a long breath,¡± I¡¯ve finally finished fusing Heavenly Craftsmanship Creation¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an calmly stood up and gently shook his robe before walking out of the secret room. Just as he arrived outside the secret room, the big multicolored cat that was guarding outside the secret room twisted its cat-like steps and came up to him. It rubbed against Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s feet before following Xia Ping ¡®an out of the Secret Cultivation Tower. In the past few years, other than Mi Luo, only this big tabby cat, who had always been guarding outside the secret room, felt the changes that had happened to Xia Pingan the most. Unknowingly, this originally wild and unruly tabby cat slowly became more and more like a cat in front of Xia Pingan. It became more and more obedient. Without Xia Pingan¡¯s permission, this tabby cat didn¡¯t dare to speak or pass on his message. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t even need to do anything. The big tabby cat was one step ahead of him. It stood up like a human, raised its two chubby little paws, and pushed open the door of the Secret Cultivation Tower. The moment the gate of the Secret Cultivation Tower was opened, a cold wind had blown in from the outside. The entire air-floating ind had been covered with ayer of white snow. The green bamboos on the mountain were still standing upright in the snow. However, many bamboo leaves were covered withyers of snowkes, which looked bluish and verdant. By contrast, the artificialke on the air-floating ind had long been frozen. Snowkes were falling down from the sky. Being covered with ayer of white snow, the entire air-floating ind was not polluted at all. It was exceptionally quiet. ¡°It¡¯s snowing¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an looked up at the sky, and an inexplicable joy welled up in his heart. It had been a long time since he had seen snowkes. Thest time he had seen snowkes was in the Hidden Dragon Territory. That was when he was still a Demigod expert, and it had been many years. The weather in the Divine Demon Region was constantly changing, and the four seasons did not change clearly. In the past few years, he had not seen snow here. In this dustless and quiet world, the faint sound of zither music came from the bamboo pavilion by theke. The zither music was ethereal and apanied by the dancing snowkes. It contained the mysteries of the world, causing people to unknowingly be immersed in it. Xia Pingan smiled and walked towards the bamboo pavilion by theke. Wherever he went, he left a clear trail of footprints on the ground. When he arrived outside the pavilion, he saw a beautiful figure sitting in the pavilion, facing the frozenke and ying the zither. Xia Pingan did not enter the pavilion rashly. Instead, he stood outside and listened attentively. It was only after half an hour had passed that the music stopped. Xia Pingan then walked into the pavilion. With a flick of his hand, a snow-white coat appeared and gently draped over the beautiful figure. Mi Luo turned her head and looked at Xia Ping ¡®an. With a smile, this dustless and empty world became colorful.. Chapter 1191 - 1191: Treasure Tournament Chapter 1191: Treasure Tournament Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Just now, I heard your zither music. It revealed infinite vitality in the ethereal air. It also contained the music of Nirvana in the sky of blizzard. Without using any divine power, you could enter the path of zither music and resonate with the world. It seems that you have broken through again. If you light another divine me, you can easily condense the Taihua divine spark¡­¡± Xia Pingan sat beside Mi Luo and smiled. On theke opposite the bamboo pavilion, when Mi Luo stopped ying the zither, he looked over and found the snowkes falling on theke. Unknowingly, the snowkes fell on theke and formed a gorgeous phoenix pattern. The snowkes were originally cold, but after the phoenix pattern was formed, those cold snowkes began to automatically gather a trace of fire power in the void. Under the fusion of fire and water, the ice on the entireke surface melted in the blink of an eye. When he looked over again, the surface of theke was no longer icy. The tranquil water surface was steaming hot, just like a hot spring. The snowkes fell on the hot steam, giving off an indescribable mysterious taste. ¡°Are you praising me or yourself?¡±Mi Luo looked at Xia Pingan with a gaze as gentle as water and affectionate.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that after all the Divine Beast Realm Pearls were fused, they would really form a unique divine beast summoning secret technique. It could even ignite a wisp of divine me. As far as 1 know, other than you and me, I¡¯m afraid that no one else canpletely master the summoning secret technique of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Not to mention that the Divine Beast Realm Pearls are rare to begin with, even if the person who obtained all the Divine Beast Realm Pearls¡­ It was already rare to be able to fuse a few of them by chance, let alone fuse all of them!!¡±Mi Luo waved her hand and put away her natal divine weapon. Then, she started to boil wine for Xia Pingan on the table. ¡°Of course I¡¯m praising you. In the future, this Phoenix Demon Empress will live up to her name¡­¡± The earliest cooperation between Xia Pingan and Mi Luo was from the Divine Beast Realm Pearl. During the few years that she had been living in seclusion here, Mi Luo had already given Xia Pingan aplete set of Divine Beast Realm Pearls that she had collected for so many years. After Xia Pinganpletely integrated these Divine Beast Realm Pearls, he realized that the integration method of these Divine Beast Realm Pearls was a little simr to the Righteous Song. It was a set and would form aplete system. When these Divine Beast Realm Pearls werepletely integrated, in his secret mand, There was one more Mountain and Sea Immortal Pce, which contained all kinds of strange beast statues and theplete Mountain and Sea Sutra. The moment the Mountain and Sea Immortal Pce appeared, the power of the immortal beasts that he summoned had increased by many folds. Additionally, the animal controlling skill was added to the dharma meridians in his secret mand. There were less than twoplete sets of Divine Beast Realm Beads in Mi Luo¡¯s collection. Xia Pingan first fused one set before he gave Mi Luo the Amitabha to help her start fusing those Divine Beast Realm Beads. As the Divine Beast Realm Beads that Mi Luo had fused with were not aplete set, they were still missing parts, so they could not fuse them all at once. In the past few years, the two of them had bought a few in the auction house of Sin Demonic City. Mi Luo had also been looking for Divine Beast Realm Beads everywhere through her previous channels and connections. There were also gains. Just two days ago, Mi Luo¡¯s channels and connections had obtained two Divine Beast Realm Beads from the outer region and sent them to Sin Demonic City. Mi Luo had alsopleted the final puzzle of the Divine Beast Realm Beads. A few yearster than Xia Pingan, she had mastered the summoning secret technique of the ssic of Mountains and Seas and sessfully ignited another wisp of divine me. Not long after, Mi Luo had already warmed up the wine. The two of them sat in the pavilion, drinking and admiring the snow. ¡°Perhaps only a portion of the Divine Beast Realm Pearl has been fused. In the future, it is possible that this Divine Beast Realm Pearl can continue to fuse¡­¡± Xia Pingan said as he drank his wine. ¡°Are you saying that the secret summoning technique of the ssic of Mountains and Seas that we have grasped is iplete?¡± ¡°This is just my personal guess!¡± Xia Pingan nodded and smiled,¡± We only fused 75 Divine Beast Realm Beads. I feel that there might be more than that. Of course, I might be thinking too much. Let¡¯s just leave it to fate¡­¡± There were more than four hundred types of mutated beasts recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, and he and Mi Luo had only fused seventy-five Divine Beast Realm Beads. Thus, Xia Pingan felt that this summoning secret technique of the ssic of Mountains and Seas had the possibility of advancing again. Of course, this was only his guess. Perhaps there were only so many Divine Beast Realm Beads in total. ¡°I heard that there are some Realm Pearls that have never appeared in the world in some hidden secret realms. If there are other types of Divine Beast Realm Pearls, they might be hidden in those secret realms. However, those secret realms might not have been discovered since ancient times. Therefore, those Realm Pearls are not known to people. I will ask people to pay attention to whether there are any new Divine Beast Realm Pearls in the various realms!¡±¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to force those Realm Pearls. This is Evil Demonic City. As long as we can find a God¡¯s Secret Treasure with Spiritual God Sealing Fire or other supreme treasures, it will be better than many Realm Pearls!¡± ¡°In a few days, the Treasures Competition in Evil Demonic City will begin. It¡¯s the biggest grand meeting in Evil Demonic City. By then, all the major trading venues in Evil Demonic City would present their precious God¡¯s secret treasures. Many powerhouses would also present their precious God¡¯s secret treasures to others.¡± The Treasure Tournament that Mi Luo had mentioned was held once every five years. This was the first time Xia Ping ¡®an and Mi Luo had seen it since they arrived in Sin Demonic City. The atmosphere in Sin Demonic City had gradually be more lively these days. The number of peopleing and going had obviously increased, and the number of Realm Pearls disyed for trade in the major trading centers had also gradually increased. ¡°Do you want to go to the city today?¡± Mi Luo smiled sweetly,¡± No, you can go. Today, I have some insights on how to use my Life Source Divine Artifact. I want to stay here alone andprehend it¡­¡± An hourter, the two of them were almost done chatting and had drunk quite a bit of wine. It was already noon, and Evil Demonic City should be bustling with activity. Xia Pingan got up and left the bamboo pavilion, preparing to go to the city to take a look and see if there were any gains. Just as he walked out of the bamboo pavilion, he heard Mi Luo¡¯s soft cry from behind him. Xia Ping ¡®an turned around and saw that Mi Luo had already walked over from behind and hugged him tightly. However, after a few seconds, Mi Luo let go and draped a dark green cloak over him. She whispered in his ear,¡± It¡¯s snowing heavily outside, wear more¡­¡± Xia Pingan touched the cloak on his body. The material of the cloak was made from the silk of the Immortal Celestial Silkworm, the feathers of the Heavenly Phoenix, and the Starry Sky Demon Silver. Just the material alone was already extremely precious, not to mention that the craftsmanship of the cloak was even more exquisite and luxurious. This cloak did not look dazzling, but it contained several god techniques and secret techniques. It could make people immune to cold and heat, repel fire and water, and even have the divine effect of warding off evil and protecting their bodies. ¡°I saw you polishing a divine needle a few days ago. Did you do this?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for the sake of the demagination. I¡¯ll give it to you today. Go quickly. You might get something today! ¡°Mi Luo was very considerate. She tidied Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes, cor, and belt, and smoothed out the creases on Xia Pingan¡¯s clothes. Then, she took two steps back and looked at Xia Pingan with a satisfied smile. Xia Pingan nodded his head, just a step, step, step Xia Ping ¡®an would change his mask every once in a while, and his aura would fluctuate between a Demigod and a Rank Five Hierarch. This made it so that even the people in Evil Demonic City who sold Realm Beads could not figure out his background. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure shed once again, and he had already flown out of the clouds, heading towards Sin Demonic City. The number of people and ships flying in the sky was obviously much more than the previous two days. The Evil Demon City was gradually weing its busiest time in the past five years. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan walked into a medium-sized auction house in Evil Magic City. When the staff of the auction house saw Xia Pingan, they immediately brought him to the office of the manager of the auction house. ¡°Mr. Four Ye, long time no see!¡± Seeing Xia Pingan with a four-leaf clover on his head appear, the pig-headed shopkeeper of the auction house had a smile on his face as if he had just seen a big customer-a big spender. He immediately weed him warmly and passed him a set of items with a wave of his hand.¡± This is the information of the items that the auction house will be auctioning in two days. Mr. Four Leaf, take a look and see if you like anything¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an took the item from the manager of the auction house. He nced at the item and saw a picture of a Divine Power World Bead that he had never fused with before.. Chapter 1192 - 1192: A Special Person Chapter 1192: A Special Person Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This Realm Pearl it is!¡± After Xia Ping ¡®an finished reading the list of items, he handed it back to the shopkeeper. There were many things on the list, but to Xia Ping¡¯ an, the only thing that was useful to him was the Divine Power Realm Bead. ¡°The starting price of this Divine Power World Bead is 20,000 divine crystals¡­¡± The pig-headed shopkeeper of the auction house nced at the picture of the Realm Pearl andughed,¡± I wonder if Mister Four Ye still follows the old rules¡­¡± 20,000 God Crystals might not be a big number in other ces, but in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm, God Crystals were more precious than other ces. Therefore, for a Divine Power Realm Pearl, this auction price was not low. ¡°Let¡¯s follow the old rules. I have a good eye for this Realm Pearl!¡±Xia Pingan nodded lightly and didn¡¯t waste any words. With a wave of his hand, 60,000 divine crystals appeared in the room in a sh of golden light. They were arranged neatly like bricks, making people dazzled. The pig-headed shopkeeper¡¯s eyes narrowed. The items in the auction house would usually be auctioned at the auction house. However, for a ¡± big client¡± like Xia Ping ¡®an, they had a special privilege. That was, they could buy the item before it was auctioned at three times the starting price. The auction house was very particr about the price of the items. They wouldn¡¯t randomly set the price. In most cases, the highest price of a Divine Power Realm Bead like this was two times the starting price. There were very few Realm Beads that could be sold at two times the starting price. Sometimes, they would even fail to sell. Now that someone was willing to buy it at three times the starting price before the auction, the auction house was naturally willing. ¡°Mr. Fourth Leaf, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get this Realm Pearl!¡±After saying that, the pig-headed shopkeeper turned around and left the room. In less than half a minute, he entered the room again with a solid wooden box in his hand. He put the box on the table and opened it. The Realm Pearl in the picture was lying quietly in the box. Xia Pingan looked at the Realm Pearl in the box and nodded slightly. In the box, there is the pearl of the world, the star light, Zhu Zhenheng, the three small characters are unusually clear, this Zhu Zhenheng, the ordinary person may not be too clear, but the study of Chinese medicine should know, Zhu Zhenheng is the Chinese medicine master of the Yuan Dynasty, the number of Dan Xi Mr., Zhu Zhenheng believes that the human body, Yang often surplus, Yin often insufficient, is the Yin faction, the founder, he walks on the medical path, the reason, also because the mother is seriously ill, for the mother to treat the disease, determined to study medicine. Later on, he did not fear the difficulties and became Luo Zhidi¡¯s disciple. Only then did he embark on the path of medicine. In the medical world of Fu Sang Country in the future, there was even the ¡°Dan Xi Society¡±, which honored ¡°Zhu Zhenheng¡± as ¡°Dan Xi Elder¡±. As the saying went, the sea never got tired of the deep mountains and never got tired of the high mountains. Even now, such an ordinary Divine Power Realm Bead could almost ignore the increase in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s strength. However, as long as he saw such a Realm Bead, Xia Ping¡¯ an would not miss it. There was no problem with the Realm Pearl. Xia Pingan kept the Realm Pearl, and the pig-headed shopkeeper also kept the sixty thousand divine crystals on the ground. Everyone was happy. ¡°I still have something here that 1 do not need. I will put it in your auction¡­¡± Xia Pingan, who had put away the Realm Pearl, also took out a box and handed it over. The pig-headed shopkeeper opened the box and saw a bead that was emitting a faint blue light. There was also a circle of mist around the bead. The pig-headed shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.¡± Ah, a water droplet!¡± ¡°Yes, a water droplet. I hope 1 can get a good price here!¡±Xia Pingan nodded. This Dewatering Pearl was useful to cultivators below the Godly Venerable Rank. It could allow the person who held this pearl to be free in the water. No matter how deep the water was, they could dive in. They could even use this pearl to build some underwater buildings and secret bases. However, to Xia Pingan, this thing was useless. The reason why Xia Pingan took out this pearl was not because hecked the divine crystals for the auction.¡¯I just want to make my character more ¡± real¡±. A person who often buys God¡¯s secret items in Evil Demonic City would always get some unnecessary items. It¡¯s normal for him to hand those unnecessary items to the auction house so that the auction house could recover some of his health points.¡¯ If Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t sell anything, others would think that he either had a mountain of divine crystals that he couldn¡¯t spend all of, or that he always found treasures that he didn¡¯t want others to know about. Although Xia Ping¡¯ an had both, since he was secretly making a fortune in Evil Demonic City, he still needed to go with the flow to avoid trouble. The pig-headed shopkeeper looked at the bead over and over again. After confirming that there were no cracks or problems with the bead, he put it back into the box.¡± The starting price of this bead is 170,000 crystals. With the Treasure Tournamenting up, this bead can be sold for at least 270,000 crystals. What do you think, Mr. Fourth Ye?¡±¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s auction it at this price. I need to raise a sum of god crystals as soon as possible!¡± The pig-headed shopkeeper revealed a smile and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ye. There will be results in three days!¡±¡± A few minutester, Xia Ping ¡®anpleted the auction procedures and walked out of the auction house. He had barely taken two steps when his footsteps paused. He nced towards the northwest of Sin Demonic City. Although Du Yunji was still ten thousand miles away, the God Binding Puppet in his Divine Kingdom had already sensed it. ¡°You¡¯re already a Rank Eight Revered God. You¡¯ve improved quite a bit. It seems that the Treasure Tournament in Evil Demonic City has indeed attracted quite a number of people to join in the fun!¡±Xia Pingan slightly shook his head as he continued to walk on the street. He was going to a trading hall to see if there were any new God¡¯s secret treasures. Du Yunji, who had made him think of ways to deal with him as if he was facing a great enemy back then, was nothing more than a slightly stronger ant. Xia Ping ¡®an even felt that using the God-Binding Puppet to deal with Du Yunji back then was making a mountain out of a molehill. 2 hourster, Xia Pingan walked out of Baofeng Trading Center in the west of Evil Magic City. He didn¡¯t have any harvest. These days, before the Treasures Competition, fewer new and high-quality god¡¯s secret items appeared in these trading centers. Many people in the trading centers were preparing to sell their god¡¯s secret items at a good price in the Treasures Competition. In the square outside the trading hall, there were still many people hanging up signs to sell themselves. Such a scene could be seen outside all therge and medium-sized trading halls in the city. How many people were not struggling with all their might? As he watched Xia Ping ¡®an walk out of the trading tube, some of the women who were hawking their wares pretended to be pitiful in front of him, while some kept dancing their beautiful bodies and showing off their talents in front of him. Xia Pingan was like a walking stone,pletely unmoved by the sounds around him. It was not until Xia Pingan heard a shrill and desperate scream. ¡± Who can help me destroy the Ancestral Star¡¯s Dark Tower? Even if I have to be a dog, I¡¯m willing¡­¡± Xia Pingan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and saw a man shouting at the side of the square about a hundred meters away. The man was more than two meters tall. He was extremely burly and wore a rough and shabby animal skin robe. He was only wearing half a simple ck iron mask. The stubble on the lower part of the mask and his cracked mouth made him look a bit old. His bloodshot eyes were filled with grief, indignation, and despair. Judging from his aura, the man was only at the general level. There was still a huge gap between him and a demigod. In the bustling square, the man¡¯s loud shout only made the people passing by him look at him in surprise. Then, those surprised eyes turned into disgust. When they passed by him, many people quickened their pace. A few women even pinched their noses and looked at him as if they were looking at a dirty beggar. Although the man was in the crowd, he was as lonely as a desert. There was no reply to his words. ¡± Who can help me destroy the Ancestral Star¡¯s Dark Tower? Even if I have to be a dog, I¡¯m willing¡­¡± The man shouted again and again, but no one paid attention to him. When someone passed by him not far away, he even looked at him scornfully and sneered,¡± With this strength, I think he¡¯s too weak to be my dog. Even the pets at home can beat ten of him¡­¡± ¡°This is the bad thing about Evil Magic City. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry cane here, yet a person with such strength actually dares to send people to destroy the Dark Tower for him. Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even a million of such idiots wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between people¡¯s teeth¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was so hoarse that he coughed up blood. However, the response he received was a look of disdain and a sneer. Most people did not even bother to look at him. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The man spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Blood flowed out of his eyes behind the mask. Heughed hoarsely and miserably. As he smiled, he took out a cor with a chain and put it around his neck. He locked it up and then knelt heavily on the ground. He used his hands to hit the ground andy on the ground like a dog, barking like a dog. ¡°Woof woof woof woof¡­. Who can help me destroy the Ancestral Star¡¯s Dark Tower? I am his dog¡­Woof woof woof¡­¡± Chapter 1193 - 1193: Start of the Conference Chapter 1193: Start of the Conference Trantor: 549690339 It was still snowing heavily in Sin Demonic City. The snowkes fell on the square. The man who was lying on the ground and treating himself as a dog was covered in ayer of snowkes in a short while. However, he was still shouting like a despairing ind in the snow. Xia Pingan was touched! Xia Pingan was moved by the man who shouted loudly in the bustling square, putting a cor and iron chain around his neck and trampling his dignity on the ground. In order to destroy the Dark Tower, that man was willing to sell everything he had. He wanted nothing more than to cut open his heart. He was helpless, miserable, and despairing. To that man, the Dark Tower was like a hill that he couldn¡¯t shake. His current strength was like an ant in front of the Dark Tower. Perhaps, the spatial invasion had brought too much suffering and tragedy to that person¡¯s Ancestral Star. That man wanted to end everything, but he was powerless. This kind of contradiction and pain was like a poison that corroded people¡¯s hearts. That was why that person chose such a self-destructive method to attract the attention of others, hoping that someone with the ability to destroy the Dark Tower for him. In that man, Xia Pingan seemed to see the determined faces of those who participated in the Heaven Mending Project, as well as those who could never return because of the Heaven Mending Project¡­ If those people who participated in the Heaven Mending n came here, perhaps they would alsoplete the n in such a fierce way. Even if they had to sacrifice themselves, they would exchange for a future for Wa. Xia Pingan thought to himself. However, Xia Ping ¡®an did not walk over with sympathy. He only looked at the man from afar, as if he was attracted by the man¡¯s hoarse screams. Then, Xia Ping¡¯ an calmly walked out of the square, leaving the man behind. Let¡¯s take another look! He had the ability to destroy the Dark Tower! There were also those who stood on the opposite side of the Rulers! More importantly, he had also walked through this path in the past. That person¡¯s experience was too simr to that of the people who participated in the Heaven Mending n. He could not help but feel sympathetic! The Ruling Demon God did not know his whereabouts. They were frantically searching for him. Therefore, everything he saw might be a trap that was carefully designed for him to find him or to find the person who wanted to go against the Ruling Demon God. There were many times when things in this world were not as simple as they seemed. As Xia Ping ¡®an thought, the Blessing God Child appeared in the square and stared at the man who was still barking like a dog. Xia Ping¡¯ an left Sin Magic City and prepared to return to the Floating Sky Ind. He wanted to fuse the Realm Pearl of the founder of the Chinese medicine ¡± Yin Enrichment Sect ¡±, Zhu Zhenheng. Xia Ping ¡®an left Sin Demonic City and flew into the clouds in the sky. After making sure that no one was following him, he flew back to the sky above the sky-floating ind a momentter and passed through the array of the sky-floating ind. It had only been a few hours since he left. Everything on the floating ind was the same as before, but it was also different. Mi Luo was no longer here. There was no trace of her aura on the floating ind. Only a light yellow letter was left in the bamboo pavilion where Mi Luo yed the song. On the letter, there were a few lines of words left by Mi Luo, some tears, and a faint fragrance from Mi Luo. Xia Ping ¡®an held the letter in his hand and looked at the words Mi Luo had left on it. He was silent for a long time. The letter was as light as a feather, but the friendship on it was as heavy as a thousand gold. Mi Luo actually left! Xia Pingan was also thinking back to AAi Luo¡¯s performance these days. These days, when Mi Luo went to Sin Demonic City, he was not in a good mood. Xia Pingan thought that Mi Luo was tired of the monotonous life of a hermit in Sin Demonic City or wanted to study secret techniques to stabilize his realm. He did not expect that Mi Luo had other thoughts in his mind. ¡®The reason is that my power and the ability to choose a god¡¯s secret treasure have made Mi Luo stressed. She felt that she couldn¡¯t help me anymore by staying by my side. However, she didn¡¯t want me to worry about her anymore. Therefore, she directly left before the start of the Treasures Competition.¡¯ Independent, decisive, self-esteem, self-confidence. Although they were affectionate, they were also straightforward. They came like the morning glow and left like the autumn moon. This was Mi Luo! Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the bamboo pavilion was surrounded by a light green light. A divine pattern with the word ¡°trace¡± appeared in the light green light and slowly merged into the void. Then, Xia Pingan saw Mi Luo. After he left, Mi Luo stood in the pavilion, looking in the direction he left in a daze. After standing there for a while, she came to the table and wrote the letter. After putting the letter away, Mi Luo sighed. He looked at the mountains and rivers on the floating ind with reluctance. Then, he waved his hand and tore the void in the pavilion. He took a step and left. ¡°s, why do you care so much? If you stay with me, isn¡¯t it normal for you to share some gains and happiness? In the end, those items in the God¡¯s secret item are just worldly possessions no matter how precious they are!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an shook his head and smiled bitterly. He carefully put away the letter Miluo left behind. At this moment, even if he found Miluo again, Miluo would probably not be happy. Just treat it as Miluo going to rx. Women, even if they had reached Miluo¡¯s level, could not help but be a little emotional. When Xia Pingan turned around to leave the bamboo pavilion, he turned around and saw the big tabby cat lying on the snow outside the pavilion. It was looking at him with a small, evasive gaze.¡± You silly cat, you only know how to sleep all day. You won¡¯t stop me. If you do this again, I¡¯ll let you catch mice¡­¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan knocked on the big cat¡¯s head. The big multicolored cat meowed in grievance and finally said,¡± Master, you only told me to watch over this ce. Without your permission, no one can enter this ce. You didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t let Mistress leave!¡± ¡°You still dare to talk back?¡± ¡°Master, if it were me, there would be so many female Chaos Dragon outside. I wouldn¡¯t just guard one. If a powerful one goes, 1 can bring a few more beautiful ones back to the nest to give birth! Master, don¡¯t worry. If you want to bring a woman back, I won¡¯t tell Mistress! 1¡¯11 eat whoever dares to disturb you guys¡­¡± Just as the cat was muttering to itself, it was kicked away by Xia Pingan and disappeared without a trace. Eight dayster, the snow stopped. The Evil Demonic City was decorated withnterns and streamers as if it was a festival. The number of people who came to the Evil Demonic City was at least five times more than before. The Treasure Battle Assembly had finally arrived¡­ In the early morning, as the first ray of sunlight shone on the top of the highest building in Evil Demonic City, the 8 secret god¡¯s treasures in the trading hall of Evil Demonic City slowly rose from the ground and flew into the entrance of thergest space crack in the air of Evil Demonic City like 8 pieces of a puzzle. As the eight pirs of light shot up into the sky, the eight trading halls that were connected to each other started to emit powerful spatial fluctuations. The space inside the eight trading halls instantly expanded by more than a hundred times. Each hall was like antern tower, shining with a myriad of colors. Many buildings that hadn¡¯t been there before appeared in each hall. The grand festive atmosphere and the manic and noisy atmosphere instantly enveloped the entire Evil Demon City. ¡°The Treasure Battle Grand Assembly has officially begun. Wee all the experts from all directions to the Treasure Battle Arena. Let¡¯s see who is the King of the Secret Treasure of this Treasure Battle Grand Assembly¡­¡± A loud voice sounded in the sky. Then, countless people on the ground cheered and flew toward the eight sites in the sky like a flood. Xia Ping ¡®an had also witnessed all of this from within the city, but he wasn¡¯t as fanatical as those people. He stood at the periphery and flew unhurriedly towards the Battle Treasure Arena in the sky. Among the fanatical crowd, Xia Pingan saw Du Yunji. Du Yunji was dressed in a green robe and wore a mask with a green face and fangs. His aura was terrifying. He was almost the first person to fly into the Battle Treasure Arena. Apart from Du Yunji, the man who had put the cor and iron chain on his neck was also in the crowd. However, he did not fly up. Instead, he raised his hands and shouted crazily at the sky as if he was possessed. Who can help me destroy the Ancestral Star¡¯s Dark Tower? I¡¯m his dog¡­¡± These days, this man would appear in the crowded ces of Sin City every day and repeat the same words. However, other than mocking and ridiculing him, no one would pay attention to him. In this noisy and violent city, that man was so small and humble¡­. Chapter 1194 - 1194: Attention Chapter 1194: Attention Trantor: 549690339 By the time Xia Ping ¡®an arrived at the Battle Artifacts Dojo in the sky, there were already hundreds of thousands of people inside. Xia Ping ¡®an entered from the southwest gate of the Battle of Treasures Arena. There was a ten-story-tall white jade archway with the words ¡± Ten Thousand Holy Lane ¡± written on it. This ¡± Ten Thousand Holy Lane ¡± was also one of the major forces in Evil Demonic City. In the past few years, Xia Ping¡¯ an had also found a lot of hard goods and good things in this ¡± Ten Thousand Holy Lane ¡°. After entering Myriad Saints Square, the once familiar Myriad Saints Square became over 100 timesrger than before with the help of the secret space method. All the buildings and streets that didn¡¯t exist before appeared in the square at once. Those ces where immortal secret items were disyed and sold had all been expanded. Immortal secret items of various colors and sizes were ced on the booths which were as high as half a person for people to visit and trade. There was a golem in uniform standing guard, answering all kinds of questions from the visitors. Those people who poured into the square were circling around the God¡¯s secret items with gleaming eyes. For many people, even if they didn¡¯t buy God¡¯s secret items, they could broaden their horizons and broaden their knowledge. Many people might not have seen so many God¡¯s secret items in their entire lives. In the eyes of professionals, all the secret items in the periphery of these exhibition areas were low-levelmon goods. However, due to the Treasures Competition, the prices of these low-level secret items were at least 5% higher than usual. As for those high-level secret items, they would not be disyed in such ces; instead, they would be disyed in the core area. However, even though these so-calledmon goods were often misjudged by people. ¡°They have indeed taken out quite a number of new goods¡­¡± Watching those God¡¯s secret treasures, Xia Pingan revealed a faint smile. Closely after that, he started to stroll around this ce in high spirits. Many people would not visit these ces because of their identities; however, Zhang Tie liked them very much. Because many good items that he had found before were actually in these trivial god¡¯s secret items. In Zhang Tie¡¯s eyes, these god¡¯s secret items didn¡¯t matter whether they were high or low. The only thing that could distinguish them was the items inside. Only those masters who didn¡¯t understand the contents of the secret items would make a lot of fancy designs and ssifications on the secret items. He came up with a bunch of theories to fool people. During the period of the Treasures Competition, all the God¡¯s secret items bought in the Treasures Arena were traded and opened on the spot; instead of being opened after being taken away like before. Nobody would know what you got. Therefore, the privacy could be guaranteed. In this case, whatever was inside the God¡¯s secret items could be seen by all the onlookers. Therefore, such an atmosphere could easily cause a great shock, which was what those trading venues were expecting. ¡°Wow, big brother, there are so many god¡¯s secret treasures. There are even more than what we saw in Che Liguo¡¯s secret warehouse¡­¡± When Xia Pingan was wandering around, two guys with green frog heads on their necks had squeezed to his side unconsciously. One of them eximed as he told his elder brother secretly,¡± Elder brother, if we could rob a batch of immortal¡¯s secret treasures here, we would be rich¡­¡± ¡°Send you a dead man¡¯s head¡­¡± When the big brother heard this, he immediately jumped up and pped his head. He even looked around nervously and chided,¡± If you don¡¯t want your life, I want mine. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just broaden your horizons¡­¡± ¡°All, I was just saying. Big brother, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. The security here doesn¡¯t seem to be very tight. Even if our strength is low, what if others have such thoughts?¡±The guy who was pped rubbed his head in grievance. ¡°What do you know? Do you know why the Battle Treasure Dojo is ced at the entrance of this spatial crack? They have long prepared to deal with all kinds of situations. They are not allowed to make a move in the Evil Demon City, but it is not a problem to make a move in this spatial crack. Moreover, there are a few big trading halls in the Evil Demon City that are guarded by a Venerable God above the eighth step. If you still want to make a move, they can crush 10,000 people like you and me with one finger. Let me tell you, This spatial rift is a guillotine prepared for those who want to risk their lives here. You better shut your mouth and don¡¯t cause trouble for me. If there were a super expert here, they would have heard your voice transmission just now!¡±As the big brother spoke, he immediately pulled the guy who was shouting away. Looking at the two people, Xia Pingan smiled slightly. The elder brother had just advanced into a demigod, while the guy who was moring to do something here was not even worth mentioning. These two people actually didn¡¯t feel that at this moment, there were a total of eight Supreme God level masters ¡®auras and divine senses wandering in the Doubao Dojo. These auras were like a deep-sea giant shark swimming above their heads and a sharp sword hanging high in the air for the Supreme God level masters who had entered the Doubao Dojo. It was filled with a deterrent force. No one who could sense it dared to act rashly here. Moreover, the Battle Treasure Dojo in the sky was actually also a grand array that could deal with some emergencies. Among the eight Supreme God Realm experts, the lowest was a Level Eight Supreme God Realm expert, while the highest was a Level Fourteen Supreme God Realm expert. There were four Supreme God Realm experts who had passed the God Sealing Pass. This power could make anyone who had any ill intentions ofing here flinch. Even Du Yunji, who had entered this ce, was unusually low-key and well-behaved, let alone others. Of course, if Xia Ping ¡®an wanted to take advantage of this ce, the eight Supreme God Realm experts would not even be enough for Xia Ping¡¯ an to put down a finger. Should he take away all the god¡¯s secret treasures here? A zero-yuan purchase at the Treasure Arena? This thought shed across Xia Pingan¡¯s mind, but he immediately shook his head with a smile. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to do this, but doing so would involve too much negative karma, and the benefits to him were limited. He could actually see the good things in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure, so there was no need to snatch them. Moreover, if he did this, even if he ascended to the God¡¯s Realm in the future, this matter would be exposed, and it would damage his image. The losses outweighed the gains. Xia Pingan had only wandered around here for a few minutes when he had already seen some people who had entered the Fighting Treasures Dojo buying God¡¯s secret treasures on the spot and opening them under the gaze of a lot of onlookers. ¡°All, why is it empty?¡± Those in the surroundings shook their heads and sighed; however, the one who opened the secret god¡¯s treasure forced a smile with a livid face. After walking for another 2 minutes, another group of people gathered together. A female demigod in a green longuette and a silver mask opened a purple-red secret item. Inside the secret treasure was a strange flower with red, yellow, and green colors. It looked like it was carved out of crystal, and its fragrance filled the air. ¡°All, what is this? Three Era Flower¡­¡± ¡± The Three Lifetimes Flower. I really did see it. I heard that as long as you carry this flower with you, you will be able to maintain your appearance forever. Moreover, you will have a fragrance on your body¡­¡± ¡°Wow, although this thing cannot be cultivated, it is a treasure for women. It is unexpected that it has been opened by someone¡­¡± Many onlookers eximed as they watched the female demigod who had opened this god¡¯s secret treasure with admiring eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve just used 210,000 divine crystals to open this god¡¯s secret treasure. I¡¯ll pay 500,000 divine crystals for this Three-Era Flower¡­¡± Someone in the crowd immediately made a bid. ¡°I bid 550,000 divine crystals!¡± ¡°I bid 600,000 Divine Crystals¡­ ¡öI ¡°Not selling!¡± The female demigod who had opened the Three-Era Flower quickly put away the Three-Era Flower in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure before disappearing into the crowd. Had the Three Lifetime Flower been taken away? Xia Pingan looked at the female Demigod¡¯s back as she left and smiled. He had seen this Realm Pearl in Ten Thousand Saints Lane a month ago, but he didn¡¯t buy it because he had already bought four Realm Pearls from the Three Era Flower two years ago. He had given one to Mi Luo and kept the rest. Even if he had the ability, he didn¡¯t need to eat all of them. He had to leave some for others. This was the heavenlyw, and going too far was as bad as not being enough. As the secret treasure of God was opened, the atmosphere at the scene gradually became heated. As long as someone started, it would form a fanatical atmosphere. A few minutester, Xia Pingan stopped in front of a ck-gold god¡¯s secret treasure. This god¡¯s secret treasure was covered with ck and gold spiral grains. Xia Pingan had been very familiar with the item inside the god¡¯s secret treasure, namely immortal vitality! Divine Essence was the source of power that supported the burning of divine fire. When Godly Venerable Rank experts fused Divine Essence, they could speed up the condensation of the next wisp of divine fire. It could also increase their own strength and the recovery speed of the divine power of the secret mand. There were many benefits. This thing was not to be missed! This secret treasure of god was priced at 250,000 god crystals. ¡°I want this God¡¯s secret treasure!¡±Xia Pingan said to the golem standing beside the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. ¡°Ok, sir, this immortal secret treasure requires 250,000 immortal crystals. After payment, you need to open it on the spot!¡±the golem said. Xia Pingan nodded and didn¡¯t say much. With a wave of his hand, a golden light shed on the ground and 250,000 divine crystals were piled up on the ground. After putting away the 250,000 immortal crystals in a space-teleportation equipment, the puppet took out a golden secret method rod and touched the immortal secret treasure. Closely after that, theyer of secret method protecting the protective barrier of the immortal secret treasure had been removed,¡± Sir, you can open this immortal secret treasure by dripping your blood!¡±¡± Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an buying this God¡¯s secret treasure, many people had gathered around to watch the show. They were all guessing what was inside this God¡¯s secret treasure. To be honest, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t want to open this God¡¯s Secret Treasure in the public as it would be too eye-catching. Otherwise, he would be in the limelight. However, ording to the rules of the treasure showroom, all the God¡¯s Secret Treasures that he had bought had to be opened on the spot for at least 30 seconds without exception, unless Xia Pingan wanted to break the rules of the entire Evil Demonic City. After this Treasure Grand Assembly ended, if he still wanted to quietly make a fortune in Evil Demonic City, he would probably have to change his foothold! With such a realization, Xia Pingan shook his head with a smile. Without any hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pressed on the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. During this process, a trace of his blood had been absorbed by the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. Like a gift from a lover, the ck and gold secret item was activated by blood and openedyer byyer. Later on, a golden light shot into the sky from the middle of the secret item. The surrounding people were all shocked. Many people nearby turned around and looked at it¡­ ¡°This is¡­Divine essence!¡± Someone screamed. In the center of the Realm Pearl, a golden light with a strong holy aura floated. The aura resonated with the secret mand of the surrounding people, causing amotion. ¡°Wa, Divine Essence, there is Divine Essence here¡­¡± A bystander shouted excitedly. The people nearby couldn¡¯t help but squeeze over. ¡°Divine Essence¡­Where is the divine essence?¡± Some people shouted loudly, wanting to squeeze over. ¡°Let me see, let me see¡­ H ¡°It is unexpected that such a treasure has appeared so quickly¡­¡± In just the blink of an eye, the number of people around Xia Pingan had increased by ten times. The originally sparse crowd of onlookers had suddenly be threeyers inside and threeyers outside.. All of them craned their necks, wanting to see what kind of magical energy was released¡­ Chapter 1195 - 1195: A Sensation Chapter 1195: A Sensation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As long as you sell this Divine Yuan to me, I will pay two million Divine Crystals¡­¡± A man wearing a bull mask shouted from the crowd. ¡°You want to buy the divine essence with two million divine crystals? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±¡± 1¡¯11 buy it!¡± Just as the voice finished, a coldugh immediately came from behind the surging crowd.¡± Sell the divine essence to me. I¡¯ll pay five million divine crystals!¡±¡± As for many powerhouses who entered the Fighting Treasures Dojo, they didn¡¯t need to squeeze to the front; instead, they could see clearly what was inside the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. ¡°Five million Divine Gems, wow¡­¡± The second bid caused amotion in the crowd. For many people, five million divine crystals was an astronomical figure that they looked up to. ¡°I bid six million divine crystals!¡± The domineering voice of another person was heard from behind the crowd. The voice of another person was heard from behind the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not selling this magical energy. It¡¯s best to use it for yourself if it can increase your strength!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an only smiled and shook his head. To a Godly Venerable Rank expert, five to six million divine crystals was indeed nothing. Divine crystals were rare in the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm, but if Godly Venerable Rank experts wanted to earn divine crystals, they would not be limited to the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm. In the universe, they could go wherever there were more divine crystals. As the crowd surged forward, the puppet who epted Xia Pingan¡¯s divine crystal took the responsibility of maintaining order. He directly set up a space fence 2 m away from Xia Pingan and the God¡¯s secret item with a secret staff, protecting them. The eight powerful auras wandering around the Battle Artifacts Arena were also rmed by the situation here. Xia Pingan could clearly feel that in the air here, many secret techniques and divine senses had suddenly appeared to spy on this ce. Faced with the many pairs of glowing eyes around him, Xia Ping ¡®an was very straightforward. He directly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ball of magical energy. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the ball of magical energy was like a ball of water that had encountered a sponge. It was directly absorbed by Xia Ping¡¯ an in the blink of an eye. Sounds of regret could be heard from the surroundings. The few people who had just bid could only stare nkly. They shook their heads helplessly and could only give up. ¡°Ah, six million Divine Gems. He¡¯s actually not selling it¡­¡± ¡°This is what a ruthless person is like. Clean and decisive, directly absorbing the divine essence by himself to avoid trouble. No one can think of having any ideas about this divine essence!¡± The surrounding onlookers shook their heads and dispersed. They felt that they had just watched a good show. Even the secret techniques and divine thoughts that had just gathered dispersed at once. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that 1 could also obtain divine essence from the secret treasure here. It¡¯s too heaven-defying. I¡¯ll choose properly. If 1 choose another one, I¡¯ll be rich¡­¡± After seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s immortal vitality, some onlookers rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms as if they were going to have a big fight in this region of low-priced god¡¯s secret items. As a result, the two god¡¯s secret items beside the god¡¯s secret item that Xia Pingan had chosen were bought by others in a split second. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay where he was either. He continued walking and disappeared into the bustling crowd in the blink of an eye. The effect of this magical energy was not bad. After fusing, it made the mes of the divine mes that he had ignited burn more vigorously and firmly. At the same time, it also increased the amount of divine power recovered by his secret mand every month by more than 7000 points. After 20 minutes, Xia Pingan stopped in front of a pale green God¡¯s Secret Treasure. Five or six people had gathered in front of this pale green God¡¯s Secret Treasure. Those five or six people were wearing strange-shaped masks and werementing on this God¡¯s Secret Treasure as if they were professionals. ¡°Given the grains of this immortal secret treasure, the green grains represent the qi of nts and vegetation. Many green immortal secret treasures could produce precious immortal medicines or heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡±Among them, a man with a long white beard was pointing at the grains on this God¡¯s secret treasure as he exined,¡± Look at the green qi and grains. They¡¯re very simr to those God¡¯s secret treasures that were unearthed in Demonwolf Star Area before. This God¡¯s secret treasure mighte from Demonwolf Star Area¡­¡± ¡°Master, do you think we can get this God¡¯s secret treasure?¡±The people beside him immediately prepared to buy it. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The color and grains of this secret item are right. However, look at these white spots on the secret item. They form ripples. As the saying goes,¡¯ten ripples and nine empty¡¯. This secret item might be empty. Additionally, it¡¯s a bit expensive at 340,000 crystal. Even though this secret item is not empty, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not worth that price. The Fighting Treasures Dojo just wants to cheat novices by putting this secret item here! Look again, the size of this secret treasure is also a little wrong. The diameter is four feet and three minutes. ording to the Secret Ruler Scripture, the number of god¡¯s secret treasures of this size is unlucky, and it¡¯s difficult to get good things¡­¡± ¡°I see!¡± The person beside him looked as if he had suddenly realized something. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really wise. 1 almost couldn¡¯t help but want to buy it!¡± ¡°Yeah, master has been ying God¡¯s secret treasure for hundreds of years. Master¡¯s experience is priceless¡­¡± ¡°Not many people have read the Secret Ruler Scripture!¡± The ¡± master ¡± listened to thepliments of the people around him and stroked his beard, enjoying it very much. Xia Ping ¡®an only listened to their conversation. ording to the rules here, these people were looking at this treasure trove and hadn¡¯t decided to buy it. Therefore, Xia Ping* an could only wait at the side and couldn¡¯t interfere. He had to wait for them to leave and decide not to buy it before he could make a move. Xia Pingan waited until they had left and there was no one else around before stepping forward. After observing for a few seconds, he immediately spoke to the golem next to him. ¡°I want this god¡¯s secret treasure!¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and 340,000 crystals were piled on the ground. Just as they were looking at this secret treasure of God, they all stopped and turned around when they heard the sound behind them. That master even told the people beside him secretly,¡±Look, when this secret treasure of God is opened, this person will regret it¡­¡± The puppet quickly put away the divine crystals and removed the protective magic on the secret treasure. In the blink of an eye, this secret treasure was ready to be opened. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t waste any time; instead, he pointed at it. At the same time, this God¡¯s Secret Treasure gradually blossomed like a green bud. In the blink of an eye, a warm red light shone out of the open God¡¯s Secret Treasure, illuminating the space within hundreds of meters. There was a simple bronze oilmp floating in the secret treasure. The qi on themp was terrifying. It was a divine tool. ¡°Divine artifact¡­¡± The people who had just missed this Divine Secret and were waiting to see Xia Ping ¡®an make a fool of himself were all dumbfounded. Just likest time, the people in the surroundings swarmed over, wanting to see what kind of treasure it was. Within a few dozen meters of Xia Pingan, the area was filled with water again. ¡°Divine artifact, divine artifact¡­Someone here has obtained a Divine Artifact¡­¡± Someone eximed. Godly items were the highest level items that could be obtained from God¡¯s secret items. Godly items from God¡¯s secret items were different from the natal godly items of supreme level immortal knights. Thetter was evolving towards a godly item; the former was aplete godly item. Even the pieces of a godly item could arouse bloody storms and fiercepetitions among summoners and cultivators, not to mention aplete godly item. Countless people in the surroundings were shocked. Some people wanted to bid, but they hesitated for a moment and did not know how to start. This was because this item had never been auctioned before, and no one would take out a divine artifact for auction. Therefore, they did not know what price to bid. Amidst the chaos and noise, Xia Pingan acted even more decisively. Before anyone could say anything, he had already grabbed the divine artifact and dripped a drop of his blood onto the ancient bronze oilmp. The moment the divine artifact absorbed the drop of Xia Pingan¡¯s blood, it turned into a beam of light and entered Xia Pingan¡¯s be. Dong! The ¡± master¡± who had missed the Realm Pearl just now saw Xia Pingan put away the ancientmp. He was so excited that he fainted on the ground. Xia Pingan looked at the crowd that had quieted down and the strange faces around him. He coughed twice in all seriousness.¡± Ahem, everyone is mistaken. I only realized after fusing with it that this is not a divine artifact but a powerful divine artifact. It can be disguised as a divine artifact and used to intimidate powerful enemies¡­¡± The way the people around looked at Xia Pingan was clearly saying,¡± Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? How can the aura of a divine artifact on that thing be fake?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an moved his hand and an identical bronze ancientmp appeared in his hand. The aura on the ancientmp was the same as before. It was the aura of a divine artifact and looked very scary.¡± Here, this is it. Whoever wants it, I can erase my divine artifact brand for three million divine crystals and transfer this item to him. 1¡¯11 buy it and leave. I can¡¯t go back on my word!¡±¡± ¡°Three million Divine Gems, 1¡¯11 buy it!¡± Almost as soon as Xia Pingan finished speaking, a voice came from afar. Then, a golden light descended from the sky andnded in front of Xia Pingan. It piled up neatly on the ground into three divine crystal cubes. The crowd of onlookers parted in the middle, and then a man with a shark¡¯s head, who was three times fatter than Xia Pingan, walked over like a bulldozer, puffing and puffing, and came directly in front of Xia Pingan. ¡± You want this thing? Is it not a divine artifact? Is it just the aura of a divine artifact?¡±¡±Xia Pingan said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as it can be equipped with a divine artifact to scare people, it¡¯s worth 3 million divine crystals¡­¡± The man stared at the ancientmp in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand and said nonchntly.. Chapter 1196 - 1196: The King of the Conclaals Chapter 1196: The King of the Conals Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°He¡¯s he re.. Tie¡¯s here¡­¡± Apanied by a slightly high-pitched exmation, Xia Ping ¡®an, who was surrounded by a surging crowd of more than a hundred thousand people, had already appeared at the entrance of the Tianxi Gate in the core area of the Battle Treasure Arena. He was like a general followed by countless soldiers, or like an idol surrounded by countless crazy fans. Tianxi Sect was connected to the 8 trading halls. The average price of the god¡¯s secret treasures here was above 1 million divine crystals. In the past Treasure Fighting Assembly, Tianxi Sect was the ce where powerhouses from all walks of life wouldpete with each other in terms of their eyesight. Commoners couldn¡¯t enter Tianxi Sect. In the past years, only those who performed well in the T reasure Fighting Assembly could receive the invitation of the trading halls and participate in the final selection of those god¡¯s secret treasures. And thest person to dominate Tianxi Sect was the King of the Hidden Treasure of that year¡¯s Treasure Tournament. However, this year, the situation waspletely different. Xia Ping alone had already caused the various venues of the Treasure Grand Assembly to boil with excitement today¡­ Upon seeing Xia Pingan¡¯s arrival, the people near Tianxi Sect eximed in surprise. Some of rhe people who were originally gathered at the entrance could nor help but make way for him. All of them looked at Xia Pingan with awe and envy. At this moment, it waste at night in the Evil Demon City. The stars had already appeared in the sky. The faint red light from the spatial crack illuminated the entire Battle Treasure Dojo. The number of people gathered in the Treasure Arena didn¡¯t decrease because of the color of the sky. On the contrary, there were even more people. This was because almost everyone in the Evil Demonic City had heard that someone had obtained a divine artifact, divine essence, primordial essence, and other rare treasures in today¡¯s Treasure Arena. ording to the experience of the previous Treasure Fighting Assembly, the supreme treasures in these God¡¯s secret treasures would not be opened until the first day. Because the Treasure Fighting Assembly wouldst for half a month, the people who came on the first day were all very cautious. As for the experienced ones, they would not bet heavily on those God¡¯s secret treasures on the first day and consume arge amount of their divine crystals. They were used to observing andparing more. After they had made a decision, they wTould take action slowly. Additionally, many trading centers would gradually release some expensive and favored god¡¯s secret items. If they spent all their immortal crystals in the beginning, they could only watch helplessly in rhe end. However, this year¡¯s Bartie of Treasures had broken this rule and experience. During the daytime, Xia Pingan had traveled all over the eight regions of the Fighting Treasures Dojo and opened fifteen God¡¯s Secret Treasures. Among the fifteen God¡¯s Secret Treasures, there were three God¡¯s Secret Treasures that only contained divine vitality, four God¡¯s Secret Treasures that contained Absolute Beginning pneuma, and two God¡¯s Secret Treasures that contained divine weapons. One of the divine weapons was sold by Xia Pingan. As for the other 6 secret treasures, one of them contained ¡°Tianyi Holy Water¡± which was regarded as a supreme treasure by the dragon n; one of them contained ¡°Five Elements Bead¡± which could make all the immortal knights drool; one of them contained ¡°Universal Immortal Pill¡± which could help people promote to demi-gods; one of them contained an amazing ¡°space mine¡±. There was arge amount of precious metals that could be used to refine life-bound divine artifacts and various mechanical puppets. Many of these precious metals could be automatically formed as long as divine power was injected into them. One of thest two secret god items opened by Xia Pingan contained a star cluster level divine crystal. This mineral could produce over 300,000 divine crystals per month. It was called the king of divine crystal minerals. Xia Ping an had also found a seed of a ¡°elementary¡± tree of life from a God¡¯s secret treasure. Xia Ping an had obtained 15 items from the God¡¯s Treasury, and any one of them was enough to drive people crazy. Moreover, Xia Ping¡¯ an had obtained 15 items in a single day. Besides the imitation God Equipment that Xia Ping an had sold, he had not sold any other items. The entire Treasure Arena went crazy! Countless people looked at Xia Ping an as if he was a moving treasure vault! Actually, it was not that crazy at the beginning. When Xia Pingan opened the third God¡¯s secret treasure, he attracted the attention of others in the Fighting Treasures Dojo. It was lucky to open one God¡¯s secret treasure; it might be a coincidence to open two; however, it was not luck or coincidence to open three God¡¯s secret treasures consecutively; instead, it was a terrifying battle strength and fate. Therefore, from then on, arge number of people had gathered around Xia Pingan unconsciously. These people were following Xia Pingan. Wherever Xia Pingan went, they would follow him. Some of them wanted to see what other treasures Xia Pingan could get; some wanted to learn from Xia Pingan secretly and see how Xia Pingan selected these secret treasures; most of them were curious. As a result, as Xia Pingan opened the fifth and sixth God s secret treasures, the number of people following Xia Pingan increased to tens of thousands. Wherever he went, it would cause a great sensation. Those people followed Xia Pingan like stars surrounding the moon. They treated Xia Pingan as their idol, which formed a huge trend in the entire Fighting Treasures Dojo. Wherever Xia Pingan went, in this Fighting Treasure Dojo, it was really empty. This kind of thing had never happened in the history of the Treasure Tournament, but today, it happened here. ¡°It¡¯s him. My God, he really came over. This person will definitely be the King of the Hidden Treasures in this year¡¯s Treasure Grand Meeting. The Treasure Grand Meeting has been held for so many times, but there has never been a King of the Hidden Treasures who canpare to him¡­¡± ¡± Ahh, I wonder if he will ept disciples. If 1 can be his disciple, I will be able to control all the God¡¯s Secret Treasures in the world¡­¡± ¡°If he wanted to take in disciples, he would probably be able to establish a sect immediately and be the number one sect in the Universe God¡¯s Secret Treasure!¡± The crowd surged. Many people looked at Xia Ping an with admiration and envy. There were also some people who carefully hid their gazes. Their gazes were filled with greed and desire that could not be concealed. At this moment, Du Yunji was being squeezed into the crowd, and he was so squeezed that he did not have any temper at all. There were dozens of Godly Venerable Rank fighters around him, and one of them had a hidden aura that was even stronger than his, so he did not dare to make a move. He could only look at Xia Pingan, who was surrounded by more than 100,000 people, with a greedy gaze. The aura on Xia Pingan¡¯s body was a little obscure, but he could vaguely sense that the divine fire that Xia Pingan had ignited should be less than seven wisps. This caused many thoughts to arise in Du Yunji¡¯s mind. Suddenly, a person rushed over from behind the crowd in the distance. That person was wearing a gorgeous golden robe and a blue sea mask on his head. It felt as if there was a blue round fish tank on his neck. The three-meter-tall man squeezed through the imprable human wall with difficulty towards Xia Pingan¡¯s direction. There was no way to squeeze any closer because there were a few people in front of him who had auras that were no weaker than his. The big man could only shout at Xia Pingan. His thick and deep voice resounded throughout the vicinity of Tianxi Sect, drowningout all the noise in an instant.¡± Master, I just heard the news and rushed over from the outer region to Sin Magic City. Master, are you selling the Heavenly Holy Water you have opened? I¡¯m willing to pay 300 million Divine Gems. Please consider it carefully. If you think it¡¯s not enough, we can discuss it again¡­¡± 300 million Divine Gems! The moment this voice came out, it immediately caused an even greater uproar. Xia Ping an nced in that direction when he heard the voice and smiled in his heart. The Heavenly Holy Water was a rare treasure for rhe Dragon n. It was of great significance to the Dragon Division, and the Dragon n was well-known for its wealth! Actually, this dragon was 500 miles away. Xia Pingan had already sensed his qi of dragon race. However, this person couldn¡¯t sense Xia Pingan¡¯s hidden qi. The disparity between their battle strength was too great. If this person sensed Xia Pingan¡¯s hidden qi of king roc, he might not even dare to talk to Xia Pingan in such a loud voice. There were actually other dragons in the Battle Jewel Dojo, but Xia Ping an pretended not to know. Before Xia Ping ¡®an could arrive at Tianxi Gate, the eight gates that were originally closed suddenly opened with a loud bang. Thousands of treasure lights and auspicious qi shot out from the gates, illuminating the sky and the Battle Artifacts Dojo in all colors. A total of 16 intimidating figures appeared in Tianxi Gate right in front of Xia Pingan. Seeing the appearance of these 16 figures, many people who had gathered here cried out in surprise again. ¡± Ah, the hall masters of the eight great sites are all here. There are even Supreme God Realm experts from the eight great sites. Oh my god, all of them are peerless experts above Grade Seven Supreme God Realm¡­¡± ¡°This scene is rarely seen in a hundred years¡­¡± ¡°In the past, these 16 top powers would only show up when the king of secret items was selected.¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the sixteen figures that appeared under Tianxi took a step forward at the same time. They crossed their arms in front of their chests and bowed slightly to Xia Pingan, crossing their hands in a salute. ¡°Sin Demonic City¡¯s Eight Great Secret Treasures of the Gods wee you to the Tianxi Sect! It is the great fortune of the Treasure Assembly to have a great master in person. It is our great fortune to have a great master in each of the secret treasures. It is like a shining pearl, and we will not be humiliated! ¡±¡± Master!¡± The heads of the eight dojos of Evil Demonic City spoke at the same time. Their voices spread in the air and covered the entire Evil Demonic City.¡± The eight dojos of Evil Demonic City have unanimously decided that Master is worthy of rhe title of King of the Hidden Treasures!¡± The onlookers were once again in an uproar. This kind of courtesy had never been seen before. Even the previous King of the Secret Treasure had never received such respect and recognition from the Eight Great Dojos. This was because the King of the Secret Treasure of the various realms was not so much chosen, but rather, it was the result of the quarrel andpromise of several big dojos. When a skill and ability reached the peak, it would have the power to conquer the hearts of the people and make everyone in rhe industry sincerely respect it. Everyone at present felt that this mysterious man had already grasped the ultimate secret of choosing a God¡¯s secret treasure. All the people who attended the Treasures Competition felt that they had witnessed history. As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Pingan had yet to open his mouth when a deafening cheer rang our in the Treasure Arena. It was unknown who among the people who surrounded Xia Pingan spoke, but in just a moment,¡± The King of the Secret Treasure¡­¡± The King of Hidden Treasures¡­The King of the Secret Treasure¡­¡± His shouts resounded throughout rhe entire Sin Demon City.. Chapter 1197 - 1197: Heroes Chapter 1197: Heroes Trantor: 549690339 Amidst the deafening cheers and under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xia Ping ¡®an calmly walked towards Tianxi Sect. Because Tianxi Gate could only be entered by those who had received an invitation from the eight great sites, it was not open to ordinary people. Furthermore, Tianxi Gate could not amodate these people who had been following Xia Pingan. Therefore, the people who had previously surrounded Xia Pingan did not continue to follow Xia Pingan to Tianxi Gate. They just stayed where they were. Xia Pingan only turned around after taking a few steps. He looked at the crowd behind him and gently raised a hand. The cheers in the crowd immediately quieted down, and Tianxi Gate fell silent in the blink of an eye. ¡°Thank you for yourpany today. Also, thank you for your magnanimity today. You didn¡¯t cancel my qualification to buy God¡¯s Secret Treasures just because I¡¯ve obtained supreme treasures in God¡¯s Secret Treasures one after another.¡± After hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, all the people at present cheered up once again. The heads and guardians of the 8 Taoist sites exchanged a nce with each other as they felt a bit helpless and gratified. Actually, when Xia Pingan took out the 5th item from the God¡¯s Secret Treasure, the 8 Taoist sites had different opinions about whether to let Xia Pingan continue to purchase the God¡¯s Secret Treasure. Some Taoist sites felt that they should cancel Xia Pingan¡¯s qualification to purchase god¡¯s secret items. The reason was that if Xia Pingan continued to purchase god¡¯s secret items like this, he might have taken all the treasures in the god¡¯s secret items. In this way, the sales of god¡¯s secret items in the following half a month would be affected. In the past years, all the treasures in the Treasure Tournament had been opened within half a month. This would give more people confidence and make the Treasure Tournament popr. Therefore, the God¡¯s Secret Treasure could be sold continuously. However, the dojos objected to Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s trade in the Battle of Treasures Dojo. The reason for their opposition was that the Battle of Treasures was the golden signboard of Sin Demonic City. Every Battle of Treasures would bring a huge amount of ie to the dojos. It would also make the signboards, names, and reputation of the dojos deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Thetter was the foundation that allowed the dojos to stand firm in Sin Demonic City and gain profit from the transaction of the God¡¯s secret treasures. If the major dojos restricted a certain person¡¯s trade in the Treasure Tournament, they would be breaking their own rules, which would be equivalent to smashing the Treasure Tournament and their own signboard. Although they could gain immediate benefits, in the long run, it would definitely not be worth it. On the contrary, the major dojos would have to pay a huge price to make up for the loss of reputation. Since it was a business, reputation came first. After a fierce discussion and dispute, the major Taoist sites came to a consensus that the rules of the Treasure Tournament could not be broken. No matter how many treasures a person could get, the major Taoist sites would not interfere. ¡°I know what everyone is worried about. I can tell everyone that today is my first time participating in the Treasure Battle Grand Assembly. It will also be myst time participating¡­¡± When Xia Ping ¡®an opened his mouth again, the cheers suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Xia Ping¡¯ an in shock. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Ping ¡®an to make such a statement in front of everyone. When the eight dojos heard Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t know whether they were surprised or happy. This was also what they were most afraid of before. If Xia Ping ¡®an continued to y like this, then their dojos wouldn¡¯t be able to continue operating. They would all be employees of this person. ¡°Master, you¡­Are you saying that you won¡¯t participate in the Treasure Grand Assembly in the future?¡±Someone in the crowd asked loudly. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t participate again. This is thest time!¡±Xia Pingan replied. ¡°Why, with so many hidden treasures of the Divine Ascension, isn¡¯t Grandmaster tempted?¡± ¡°The rarities in the universe don¡¯t belong to me alone. I only take the part that I should take away. As for me, I can¡¯t use up all my power; neither can I enjoy all my blessings. This is the way of heaven. Although you¡¯ve seen many rarities from the God¡¯s secret treasure, there are still some rarities in the God¡¯s secret treasure.¡± After hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, everyone present was stunned. A few secondster, they cheered again. Only someone with such a broad mind could be called the King of Secret Items. ¡°Master, do you ept disciples?¡± Someone asked anxiously. ¡± I don¡¯t ept apprentices, because I have the ability, no one can imitate, you want to learn, and 1 can¡¯t!¡±¡± ¡°Grandmaster is the King of the Hidden Treasures of this year¡¯s Treasure Assembly. Could you tell me your name?¡± A voice came from behind Xia Ping ¡®an. The owner of the Myriad Treasures Garden finally asked a question when he had the chance to interrupt. This question was actually something that everyone was concerned about. Xia Ping ¡®an turned around and looked at the eight dojo masters behind him. Suddenly, heughed.¡± Before answering this question, I would like to know how the eight dojos nned to make me stop?¡± This question was direct and sharp. All the 8 masters standing in front of Tianxi Pce became silent for a while. Finally, they all fixed their eyes on the master of Treasures Park who had just spoken. After taking a deep breath, the master of Treasures Park said,¡± As long as Master is willing, we are ready to hire you as the chief priest of the 8 sites. From now on, we will give 20% of the divine crystals or God¡¯s secret treasures that the 8 sites receive annually to Master!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air when they heard this condition. This condition was equivalent to the person in front of them bing the ninthrgest snobbish power in Evil Magic City, and the biggest one at that. ¡°Right, this condition is enough to express your sincerity. However, I don¡¯t want to be the chief consecer of the 8 major sites. I¡¯m not interested in your ie. I know that you must have a lot of precious god¡¯s secret items. I have one more wish. You show me those god¡¯s secret items. I will choose one as your gift. After finishing my wish, I will leave here. How about that?¡± ¡°Now that master has said so, we will do as master wishes. These are the secret god¡¯s treasures collected by Treasures Park. Please appreciate them, master. If master likes any one, just take it away as a gift from Treasures Park!¡±As the owner of the Myriad Treasures Garden said that, he waved his hand and about seventy to eighty God¡¯s Secret Treasures appeared in front of Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡ªThese 70 ¨C 80 god¡¯s secret items were bizarre in color, shape, luster, size and grains. Each god¡¯s secret item was very special. Beingpletely different thanmon god¡¯s secret items, some god¡¯s secret items looked like immortals flying in them from afar. Some god¡¯s secret items were like ck holes which could suck in surrounding light. Some god¡¯s secret items were asrge as 7 ¨C 8mon god¡¯s secret items. What was more, there were two god¡¯s secret treasures that were not round but cubic. ¡°All, could it be that these are the legendary xenogeneic God¡¯s Hidden Treasures that are worth at least ten million god crystals?¡±Many onlookers were shocked. They all stared at the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures that they wouldn¡¯t show to ordinary people. There was a higher chance that the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures contained true treasures, but the cost of opening them was also higher. Many of the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures were empty. Even the masters of the eight sites, who owned the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures, didn¡¯t dare to open them. The cost of doing so was too great. The best way to earn was to sell the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures at a high price. He would use the divine crystals he had umted to buy the treasures that might appear in these xenogeneic secret treasures. Seeing that the owner of the Treasures Yard was about to make his move, the other owners didn¡¯t stay idle either. They waved their hands and took out their xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures. In just a few moments, Xia Pingan was surrounded by seven to eight hundred xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures. The onlookers had their eyes opened. The priests of the eight sites had already made their moves. They had set up a perimeter around Xia Ping ¡®an and the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures. They didn¡¯t have to worry about anyoneing to steal them. ¡°Not bad, not bad. There are indeed quite a number of good things¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed. He walked around the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures, looking left and right. In a few minutes, Xia Ping¡¯ an had picked out two of the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures. The two xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures hovered around Xia Ping ¡®an like satellites. It was very magical. ¡± Hahaha, originally, I only wanted to choose one, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet another one. I also liked it, so 1 took it¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an pointed at a xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure that was burning like a sun and asked the owner of the Divine Demon Dojo,¡± How many god crystals does this xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure cost? I¡¯ll buy it!¡±¡± The owner of the Divine Demon Mansion was wearing a mask that was half ck and half white, half ferocious and halfpassionate. Hearing Xia Pingan¡¯s words, he shook his head and said in a deep voice,¡± Master, it¡¯s our honor that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to our Divine Demon Mansion¡¯s God¡¯s Secret Treasure. This xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure is our gift to you!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept it!¡± As Xia Ping ¡®an spoke, he waved his hand, and a mist-covered xenogeneic God¡¯s Hidden Treasure flew up from the pile of Hidden Treasures andnded in front of the owner of the Divine Demon Dojo.¡± The item inside should be useful to you. Consider it my gift!¡±¡± ¡± Thank you, Master!¡± The master of the Divine Demon Dojo was overjoyed. He put away the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure and bowed to Xia Pingan.¡± Everyone knew that the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure that Xia Ping ¡®an had given out at this time definitely contained something good. Everyone was curious, but they couldn¡¯t force the dojo master to open it. Xia Ping ¡®an pointed at another xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure that looked like a normal stone.¡± I¡¯ll ask you again. You gave me this xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure and chose it to fulfill my wish. Do you want to give it to me?¡±¡± ¡°Of course, the god¡¯s secret treasure that master chose would be gifted to master!¡±The owner of Heaven¡¯s Destiny Mansion nodded. As the God¡¯s secret item that Xia Pingan chose was too in and didn¡¯t look like a God¡¯s secret item, it was like an ugly duckling among all the other God¡¯s secret items. Therefore, it was a xenogeneic and was collected by the owner of Heaven¡¯s Destiny Mansion. Xia Ping ¡®an nodded and waved his hand. Three xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures flew out of the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures that the head of Heaven¡¯s Destiny Dojo took out andnded in front of the head of Heaven¡¯s Destiny Dojo.¡± One of these three God¡¯s Secret Treasures contains a godly weapon, and the other two contain treasures. 1¡¯11 take one from you and return three to you!¡±¡± Hearing that one of the three xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures contained a godly item, the master of Heaven¡¯s Destiny Hall was overjoyed. He quickly put away the three xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures and bowed to Xia Pingan.¡± Thank you, Master!¡±¡± ¡°Master, what is inside the two xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures you chose?¡±Someone in the crowd immediately asked curiously. ¡°Yes, Master. What exactly is in those two xenogeneic secret treasures? Can you show us?¡±Everyone agreed. ¡°Everyone wants to know what is inside the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure that I chose?¡±Xia Pingan asked. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll show everyone!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an pointed at the xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure that was as bright as the sun. The xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure bloomed. In a split second, a brilliant light which was 10 times more brilliant than the sun rose from that God¡¯s secret treasure, illuminating the entire Evil Demon Capital as bright as daytime. Many people at present couldn¡¯t open their eyes due to the blinding light. When the light faded away, many people could see clearly that there was a Realm Pearl that was even more brilliant than the sun in the sun-like xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasure. The aura emitted by the Realm Pearl made many people step back. ¡°That¡¯s¡­That¡¯s the legendary Demon World Breaking Pearl¡­¡± Countless people eximed.. Chapter 1198 - 1198: Proof of the Realm Pearl Chapter 1198: Proof of the Realm Pearl Trantor: 549690339 ¡°All¡­¡± Du Yunji screamed and covered his eyes with his hands. He quickly stepped back. Just now, he only took a nce at the Realm Pearl and felt as if his eyes were pierced by needles. He was in extreme pain and tears of blood flowed down his face. The light of the Realm Pearl shone on his body, making him feel like he was being burned by a fire. He sizzled and emitted ck smoke. He felt like he was being burnt. At this moment, Du Yunji felt as if the blood vessels in his body were flowing with boilingva, making him wish he was dead. His Divine Kingdom was also trembling violently. Even though he was retreating rapidly, the light of the Realm Pearl could still shine on his body, causing the divine hall in his secret mand to shake and cracks to appear¡­ Like Du Yunji, many people were forced back by the light of the Realm Pearl. The more evil the devil Qi was, the more painful it would be for them to be burned by the light of the Realm Pearl. Some of them would be fine after taking dozens of steps back, while others would have to retreat further to avoid the terrifying power of the Realm Pearl. Du Yunji, who was like a stray dog, felt that the divine hall of his secret mand was still shaking after he flew thousands of meters away, so he didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. Du Yunji was afraid that someone would see through his problem. In pain and fear, he directly flew out of the Battle Treasure Dojo and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Ping ¡®an watched as Du Yunji and some people in the crowd screamed and flew away, fleeing from the Battle Jewel Dojo. The power of this Realm Pearl was beyond Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s expectations. Even the eight hall masters and a few of the consecrators behind Xia Ping ¡®an were in a sorry state under the light of the Realm Pearl. They hurriedly retreated. There was also a consecrator who flew behind the Tianxi Gate without saying a word and disappeared without showing his face again¡­ This Realm Pearl caused a hugemotion in the Battle Treasure Dojo. ¡°Demon World Breaking Bead¡­lt¡¯s the Broken Demon World Pearl.¡± ¡°Oh my god, the Demon World Breaking Pearl, which has the highest magic breaking power among the Realm Pearls, has really appeared¡­¡± ¡°Thest time 1 heard of someone fusing with the Demon-Breaking Realm Pearl was ten thousand years ago. The person who fused with it had long ascended to the God Realm. I didn¡¯t expect to see the true body of the Demon-Breaking Realm Pearl here today. Even if this Demon-Breaking Realm Pearl isn¡¯t fused with it, it¡¯s still a treasure that can destroy demons and exorcise evil. If it can be fused with it, the power of the spell will be even more terrifying¡­¡± Countless people surged forward, wanting to squeeze in and see what the Demon World Breaking Pearl looked like. Fortunately, the eight sites had already set up a secret barrier around the Tianxi Gate. The secret barrier blocked the surging crowd more than twenty meters away from Xia Pingan. Otherwise, once the Demon World Breaking Pearl appeared, the order of the scene would probably copse. Xia Pingan held the small sun-like Realm Pearl in his hand and raised it up so that the people in the distance could have a chance to see what the Realm Pearl looked like. The restless people gradually quieted down. In the crowd, everyone raised their heads and looked at the Realm Pearl in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand as if they were on a pilgrimage. There were three golden characters in the Realm Pearl, the Shurangama Sutra. When Xia Pingan saw these three words on the Realm Pearl, he was also shocked. Because the Shurangama Sutra was the most important scripture in Buddhism and had a deep origin with Huaxia, he didn¡¯t expect to encounter this Realm Pearl in the Battle Treasures Dojo. Because the origin of all the Realm Pearls he had fused with before came from the ancient people and history of Huaxia. Without exception, if the basicw of the formation of the Realm Pearl still existed, the appearance of this Shurangama Sutra Realm PearL.That meant that some understanding of China¡¯s history needed to be reconstructed¡­ At this moment, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart suddenly shook. Everything in front of him became empty. Even the cheers became blurry. In contrast, a dusty memory in his head suddenly became particrly vivid at this moment. That was when he was studying in Nepal. That was when Nepalese religious schrs once said something to him on a very serious asion. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you Chinese people would ssify Shakyamuni Buddha, the founder of Buddhism, as an Indian. In my opinion, Shakyamuni Buddha should be a genuine Chinese. Regionally, the country where Shakyamuni was born, which is now near Rorakot in the south of Nepal, was a part of China¡¯s territory and vassal state in ancient times. The former ancient India was not the present India. As one of the four ancient civilizations, India had long disappeared in the course of history. The only inheritance that had not been broken was China. In the words of the British who ruled India, India had never been a country, but a region!¡± ¡°The historical facts that can be verified are that around 265 B.C., during the reign of Stuenko, King Ashoka once brought his daughter Charumati to visit the Lumbini Garden where Shakyamuni Buddha was born, which is now Lominda in Nepal. At the same time, King Ashoka also visited Nepalese. This history shows one thing. Even during the reign of King Ashoka, Shakyamuni Buddha was still not an Indian, but you now ssify Shakyamuni Buddha as an Indian. From the history of his birth, it was a weak point!¡± ¡± Secondly, in terms of race and blood, Shakyamuni Buddha lived during the reign of the seventh king of the Kradian Dynasty, Jit Dastir. The Kradian Dynasty was the first dynasty in Nepal history, and the Kingdom of Kamvata was a vassal state of the Kradian Dynasty. When Shakyamuni Buddha was still a prince, he was a noble among the Kradian people. His earliest followers, such as Sariputra, Damulian, and Ananda, were all Kradians, and the Kradians came from the east. They belong to the Mongolian race!¡± ¡°The Kradians are still one of the main ethnic groups in Nepal. Nepalese are mainly Mongolians. We are very close to Tibetans in terms of blood, culture, andnguage. We share the same origin with Tibetans, but we don¡¯t have such a rtionship with Indians. Therefore, in terms of race and blood, the blood flowing in Shakyamuni Buddha is closer to China than India. Therefore, in my opinion, the truth of history is that Shakyamuni Buddha was Chinese and not Indian. Buddhism actually originated from China and not India!¡± ¡°To be honest, I envy you all because Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism are all part of Chinese civilization and history. Moreover, they have many things inmon! Such a brilliant civilization, such a race that created such a brilliant civilization, was born to save the world!¡± ¡°Master, master, this God¡¯s secret treasure contains Devil-breaking Bead. I wonder what supreme treasure is in the other God¡¯s secret treasure that master chose?¡± ¡°Yes, master said that the immortal secret item contained master¡¯s wish.¡± A few loud noises entered Xia Pingan¡¯s ears, pulling him back to reality from his thoughts and memories. Xia Pingan looked at the burning gazes and then looked at the Shurangama Sutra¡¯s Realm Pearl in his hand. The feeling waspletely different! After passing through the fog of history, a true Chinese civilization was presented before Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. As a person who studied history, the excitement and pride in Xia Pingan¡¯s heart at this moment was difficult for outsiders to understand. Xia Pingan took a deep breath. He moved his hand and put away the Realm Pearl of the Shurangama Sutra. Then, he looked at the God¡¯s Secret Treasure that looked like an ordinary stone ball. ¡°The so-called divine item hides itself. This is what this God¡¯s Secret Treasure is!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the crowd and smiled.¡± Regarding the God¡¯s Secret Treasure, 1 have a small wish. It¡¯s actually that when 1 open a God¡¯s Secret Treasure one day, there will be a ball of Spiritual God Sealing Fire in it!¡± While speaking, Xia Pingan pointed at the ordinary God¡¯s Secret Treasure! Chapter 1199 - 1199:1 Am Xia Ping ’an Chapter 1199:1 Am Xia Ping ¡®an Trantor: 549690339 As the stone-like God¡¯s Secret Treasure opened like a stone lotus petal by petal, everybody¡¯s heart was in their throats. When it was opened, a strong sacred qi which could make people worship it suddenly rushed into the sky from the Realm Bead with a boom. At the same time, a golden light pir reached the sky and covered the entire Fighting Treasures Dojo in a brilliant way¡­ In the golden light, all kinds of lights and shadows appeared one after another. The gxy spun, the universe was in chaos, and the battle between gods and demons was terrifying! Many of the people present knelt down. Yes, they knelt down because the light pir contained the aura of a god. The powerful pressure of the realm was powerful to those who were close to it and below the realm of a demigod. They couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to submit. The hall masters and consecrators of the eight great sites standing under Tianxi Hall were also forced to retreat step by step in the golden light. The pressure of the golden light was too terrifying. For many people, besides the terrifying pressure, they could feel the divine power of their secret mand slowly increasing in the brilliant golden light. Some of the hidden injuries on their bodies were also slowly recovering. A l-m high golden me rose up from the God¡¯s secret treasure and fell onto Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The me looked sacred, solemn and carried the qi of a god. Additionally, the floating me kept changing its shape. Everything in the world was reflected in the me. ¡°This is¡­The legendary¡­Spirit God Sealing Fire¡­l didn¡¯t expect that in my lifetime, 1 would actually¡­! really saw it!¡± The owner of the Thousand Treasures Garden said the words that were pressing down on everyone¡¯s hearts in a trembling voice. The Spirit God Sealing Divine Fire, which had not appeared for many years, finally appeared again in this year¡¯s Treasure Tournament,pletely pushing this year¡¯s Treasure Tournament to the climax. ¡°Spirit God Sealing Fire¡­Spirit God Sealing Fire¡­¡± Among the crowd, some people were obsessed with the burning Divine me in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, some were distracted, some were greedy, and some even shed tears of excitement¡­ The light of the divine fire illuminated everything in the world and also symbolized the peak of cultivation¡­ ording to the legends, as long as one fused with the Spiritual God-Sealing Fire, it would be equivalent to lighting up nine wisps of divine mes, which could allow a Demigod to ascend to godhood directly. Therefore, the Spiritual God-Sealing Fire had be the most luxurious, rarest, and unparalleled treasure that could be found in the God¡¯s Secret Treasure in history! Looking at the me, the owner of Heaven¡¯s Destiny Dojo was dumbfounded. His facial expression wasplicated. It seemed to be worried, regretful, and relieved. He couldn¡¯t believe that the God¡¯s Secret Treasure with the Spirit-Sealing Divine Fire was from him. He finally knew why Xia Ping ¡®an chose three xenogeneic God¡¯s Secret Treasures for him. If he had long known that this secret treasure contained Spirit-Sealing Divine Fire, he would never leave it to others. However, the problem was that he couldn¡¯t have known it in advance. He couldn¡¯t have opened each secret treasure of God that Heaven¡¯s Destiny Pavilion got and taken it for himself. In the history of Evil Magic City, there were indeed such masters of dojos. However, such masters couldn¡¯t make a long-term business. In the end, they all lost money and left. In a sh, it disappeared in the long river of history. The cost of opening these xenogeneic God¡¯s Hidden Treasures was too high. No one could afford to open them for decades or centuries. No one had the power to do that. Not many people could resist the temptation of bing a god. They felt that the atmosphere around them was starting to be a little restless and strange. Even the masters and worshippers of the eight great sites behind them could no longer remain calm, and their breathing became a little unstable. Xia Pingan smiled slightly and opened his mouth to directly spit out a stream of spiritual power into the Spirit God Sealing Fire, causing the color of the Spirit God Sealing Fire to suddenly change from gold to multicolored. Then, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he swallowed the ball of Spirit Sealing Divine Fire. He even burped. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Master¡­You¡­ How did you¡­ The Spirit God Sealing Fire swallowed it¡­¡± A stuttering and slightly disappointed voice of the head of the pavilion came from behind him. Countless people were shocked. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to worry about this ball of Spirit-Sealing Divine Fire anymore. I¡¯ve already injected my strength of spirit into it just now and it has already bepatible with this ball of Spirit-Sealing Divine Fire. From now on, this ball of Spirit-Sealing Divine Fire can only follow me. Even if 1 can¡¯t integrate it at once, it¡¯s useless for others to take it away. I will find time to integrate it slowly.¡±Xia Pingan looked around and smiled. ¡°Master¡­You¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re too¡­ It¡¯s too¡­¡± Some of the onlookers were flustered and exasperated. They wanted to criticize Xia Ping ¡®an, but they realized that they couldn¡¯t find any reason to do so. If they really wanted to criticize Xia Ping¡¯ an for injecting his soul power into the Spirit God Sealing Fire, wouldn¡¯t that expose some of their thoughts just now? The Dojo Master of Heaven¡¯s Destiny Dojo took a deep breath to calm down the waves in his heart. Then, he asked,¡± Can you tell us the name of the Great Master now so that we can clearly know who the King of the Secret Treasure who opened the Spirit God Sealing Fire is?¡±¡± Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Xia Pingan calmly took off the mask he was wearing and revealed his true appearance. He calmly said,¡± I am Xia Pingan!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an! These three words resounded throughout the entire Battle Treasure Hall like thunder, causing the entire Battle Treasure Hall to instantly fall silent. Back then, when the Ruling Demon God tore open space in the Five Magnificent Pools and sent out a god to kill Xia Ping ¡®an, it shocked the entire Spirit Deste Mystic Realm. Some careful people investigated and found that before Xia Ping¡¯ an became a demigod, he was already wanted by the Ruling Demon God in the myriad worlds. However, this person was so tough that he actually managed to survive the pursuit of the Ruling Demon God and came to the Spirit Deste Mystic Realm. No one knew why the Demon God wanted to hunt down such a person, but the name Xia Ping ¡®an had caused a sensation in the world because of the Demon God¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an¡­You finally¡­Has it appeared¡­¡± In the sky above the Battle Treasure Arena, a faint sigh suddenly sounded,¡± It was so hard for me to find you¡­¡± Who was it? Everyone who had been shocked by Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s name and whose mind went nk for a moment heard the voiceing from the sky. All of them raised their heads and looked at the huge spatial crack above the Battle Treasure Arena. Not knowing when, a huge vague outline of a throne appeared in the sky above the bloody space crack. The throne was over 10 timesrger than the entire Fighting Treasures Dojo. Along with the voice, a figure sitting on the throne became clear. That figure lowered his head and looked down at the entire Fighting Treasures Dojo like a giant looking down at an insignificant toy in front of him. The figure¡¯s eyes shed with blood-red lightning. A terrifying and oppressive aura came from the figure and enveloped the entire void. Shocked by the aura, the secret mand of the hundreds of thousands of low-level cultivators below the Demigod Realm in the Battle Treasure Dojo shook violently. Many people screamed and knelt down. Those who did not kneel down also changed their expressions. ¡°God¡­The gods have arrived¡­¡± A terrified voice cried out in the crowd. Many experts who felt that something was wrong wanted to escape, but they found that the void of the entire Battle Treasure Dojo had been sealed by an unimaginably powerful force. They couldn¡¯t fly up from the ground, and they couldn¡¯t even use spatial transmission equipment. At this moment, for many people, they felt like chickens and ducks trapped in a fence. They couldn¡¯t resist at all and could only wait to be ughtered at any time. The aura of fear filled the air! The entire Treasure Arena was in chaos. This was the power of a god! The figure sitting on the divine throne in the sky looked down at everything in the Fighting Treasure Dojo with a cold and disdainful gaze. The rumbling voice resounded in the sky,¡± You lowly creatures, kneel down. I¡¯ll give you a chance to submit. Open your mouths and open your secret mand. My divine blood will descend from the sky and wash your bodies and souls. 1¡¯11 let you gloriously be the servants of the world of the Great King¡­¡± As he said that, blood rain started to fall from the sky. The bean-sized blood rain fell from the sky, covering the entire void and falling towards the Fighting Treasures Dojo. Despair appeared on the faces of countless people. The strength of this god was too powerful. Even if the priests of the eight sites joined forces, they were still as insignificant as ants in front of this god. They were not on the same level at all. However, just as the blood rain was about to fall into the Fighting Treasure Dojo and the first drop of blood rain was about to touch the highest building in the Fighting Treasure Dojo, the Tianxi Gate, all the blood rain froze in the air as if it was blocked by an invisible wall and couldn¡¯t fall anymore. Countless people were shocked. Many people didn¡¯t even know what was happening. They looked around in confusion and looked at each other in shock. Why did the blood rain stop in the air? Behind the blood rain was the power of the gods. When the gods wanted it to fall, even steel could not stop it. Just like the protective array of the Fighting Treasures Dojo, it was useless in front of this power. Who could seal the power of the gods here and make the will of the gods unable to spread? ¡°Xia¡­Ping¡­ An¡­¡± An angry and even shocked voice sounded in the sky. Only then did everyone look at Xia Pingan again. Everyone realized that Xia Pingan had been standing on the spot from the beginning to the end, looking at the sky. He did not move at all, not even lifting his finger. He seemed abnormally calm, and there was no sign of him casting any spells or resisting any movements. Could it be that the blood rain stopped because of him? How could this be possible? Chapter 1200 - 1200: Above Gods Chapter 1200: Above Gods Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you think that you can be high and mighty just because you have be a deity? Do you think that you can treat everything as grass and trample on it as you please? Do you think that everyone who is not a deity should kneel before you piously and respectfully? Do you think that you can treat humiliation as a gift, destruction as redemption, and the loss of dignity and freedom as a sacred path?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s voice boomed out. He looked fearlessly and coldly at the huge figure sitting high on the divine throne in the sky. A disdainful smile even appeared on his face. Then, Xia Ping¡¯ an flicked his finger lightly, and the countless drops of blood in the sky started to burn. Every drop of blood was wrapped in a ball of mes, and in the blink of an eye, they were burned to ashes. Everyone who was under the pressure of the god was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Ping ¡®an to be so rebellious and untamed. He actually dared to challenge the god who had ignored him in public. That was an existence that stood above all things. What shocked everyone even more was that the rain of blood was indeed stopped by him. He could actually fight against the gods silently? Countless people were trembling in fear, and their hearts were in turmoil. At this moment, everyone finally understood how Xia Ping ¡®an could survive after being chased by the Demon God for so many years. Such strength was unfathomable, and it was definitely not the standard he had disyed before. ¡°Arrogant ant!¡± The god on the throne roared angrily, his eyes shing with zing lightning. With just this roar, thousands of dark red lightning bolts fell from the torn void crack. The rumbling sound resounded throughout the entire sky. The entire Battle Treasure Dojo and the entire Evil Demon City trembled under this roar. Many people knelt down under this roar. They were so frightened that they almost lost the courage to look up to that god. In the darkness of the night, dark red bolts of lightning tore at Xia Pingan¡¯s head, like evil demonic ws wanting to grab him. However, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure remained standing like a mountain, like a long sword, like a javelin, like a mountain that would not fall. No matter how the lightning rumbled and the lightning shone on his body, his expression did not change, and his face still had that disdainful smile. ¡°How lowly are you in your heart? That¡¯s why you like to deliberately show off your tall and mighty Divine Throne in front of mortals. How stifled and aggrieved are you in the Divine Realm? That¡¯s why you would roar in rage in front of a group of people who arepletely on par with you to show off your dignity. Oh, 1 almost forgot. The Divine Spark you condensed is only a Taihua Divine Spark that¡¯s just above the initial celestial divine spark. In the Divine Realm, there should be Deities that are stronger than you everywhere, right? How lowly are you in front of even stronger Deities? That¡¯s why he¡¯s so arrogant in front of weaker people. Do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Everyone in the Battle Jewel Dojo was shocked to the point of numbness. A person who did not put a god in his eyes and spoke to a god in such a disdainful tone was standing in front of them. It was simply like a dream. Moreover, how did Xia Pingan know that the god in front of him had condensed a Taihua divine persona? It was impossible for people below the level of a god to see through the information of the divine persona condensed by a god. ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an¡­You have sessfully angered me You are the first person who dares to despise the Heavenly Dao and the gods. 1 will make you suffer all the pain in the myriad worlds before you die¡­¡± The huge figure in the sky was still roaring ferociously. Balls of dark red mes spread out from his body and extended for thousands of miles in the sky. It was like a cage that enveloped the entire Fighting Treasures Dojo. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed maniacally, his voice shaking the heavens.¡± Do you think you can represent the Heavenly Dao in front of the weak? To tell the truth, you don¡¯t deserve it, in my eyes, you don¡¯t deserve it, in my eyes, you don¡¯t deserve it, you don¡¯t deserve it, in my eyes, you don¡¯t deserve it, in my eyes, you don¡¯t deserve it, in your eyes, you don¡¯t deserve it, in your eyes, you don¡¯t deserve it,¡±In your opinion, if you really encounter a small Supreme God Realm expert, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to capture him? How could you have any room to resist? Do you think my guess is right?¡± The huge figure sitting on the throne was silent for a few seconds, but then he sneered.¡± You lowly ant, you can actually specte about the matters of the Divine Realm. Ridiculous, but that¡¯s not important. Remember, the name of the god who wants your life today is Si Pu La, the God of Opportunity!¡± ¡°Si Pu Pu La, you¡¯re indeed good at seizing opportunities, actually being able to lurk in Evil Demonic City in advance. However, you know better than anyone else whether it was my guess or not. If you were a Rulers, Rulers definitely wouldn¡¯t let a fool like youe and kill me, because you¡¯re not qualified!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Sitting on the divine throne, Si Pu La roared furiously. The huge palm flipped downwards, and the sky of the entire Fighting Treasure Dojo suddenly darkened. Then, an iparably huge sword tens of thousands of meters long, which was covered with countless golden runes and lightning bolts, shed down from the sky. The power of that sword was overwhelming, as if it could wipe out the entire Evil Demon Tribe. In a split second, the entire void was filled with roars of wind and thunder, causing the void to shake. A huge beam of light descended from the sky at an incredible speed, heading straight for Xia Pingan¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, the people who were still standing in the entire Fighting Treasure Dojo were all scared out of their wits. Their faces were pale. Such a terrifying attack from a god would probably affect the people around them. They would definitely be in trouble. Moreover, the space in the Fighting Treasure Dojo was sealed. They couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. They didn¡¯t have time to escape. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, that split second seemed to have been extended by Xia Pingan¡¯s body, bing extremely long. Everyone saw that Xia Pingan, who had been standing quietly on the spot, only raised a hand and pointed a finger at the sky. ¡°Boom¡­¡± When the huge sword was still 2,000 ¨C 3,000 m away from the top of the Fighting Treasures Dojo, it broke into pieces as if it had crashed into a five-element iron wall. Closely after that, the terrifying energy impact wave turned into scorching white light like two opened umbres or two suns which were split into two. As a result, the entire space crack was as bright as daytime and swept across over 10,000 square miles above the Fighting Treasures Dojo. It instantly vaporized some of the boulders floating in the Sky Domain, leaving nothing behind. The Treasure Arena was trembling! Even the Demon Capital was trembling! Everyone who witnessed this was also trembling! ¡°Impossible, how can you block my attack!¡±Si Pu La was stunned by this result. Sitting on the throne, he showed shock for the first time. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body was like an ancient mountain standing in the middle of a storm. He was motionless, and even his voice was abnormally calm.¡± The God that the Demon God sent to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm to kill me is now only Brahms. If Brahms was here, he might still have a chance. However, Brahms is smarter and more cunning than you. He will definitely not be like an idiot like you. He will jump out impatiently the moment he sees me and think that his chance hase. It can control everything!¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, his figure had already flown out of the Battle Jewel Dojo. He was like a bright star rising from the darkness, flying towards Si Pu La. At this moment, everyone in the Battle Jewel Dojo was unable to fly, but obviously, Xia Pingan was not included. Si Si Pu La roared in rage. That huge figure had already stood up from his throne. A huge shield and a huge sword appeared in his hands. The mes that had sealed off the void rushed towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head in the next second like a flood from the sky. Si Pu La raised the huge sword in his hand again. Time seemed to have be a contradiction at this moment. It seemed to be abnormally slow, but it also seemed to be abnormally fast. No one could see what was happening clearly. With a sh of light, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure appeared above Sp¡¯s huge figure. A huge tower appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. The moment Si Pu La brandished his greatsword, Xia Pingan¡¯s giant tower also smashed down at Si Pu La. ¡°No¡­¡± Spu¡¯s desperate wail seemed to ring out in the air. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Terrifying white light and space storm filled the entire space crack in an instant. The Fighting Treasure Dojo trembled and groaned in the fierce roar. At this moment, everyone could only see the white light in their eyes. They could only feel the irresistible terrifying energy blooming in the space. They could not see anything else. Five minutester, when the white light dissipated, everyone looked up again. Xia Ping ¡®an was no longer there. Countless drops of blood fell from the sky within a radius of several thousand miles like countless withered leaves. However, as soon as the drops of blood appeared, they were swept away by the storms in the surrounding spatial cracks. A few drops of blood passed through the endless spatial storm andnded on the trembling Summoners in the Treasure Arena. Immediately, a violent energy reaction was triggered on the Summoners. ¡°Shen Luo¡­¡± Finally, someone eximed. ¡°Shen Luo¡­It was the God Fall¡­ It¡¯s really Shen Luo!¡± Under Tianxi Sect, the few curators and guardians looked at the sky in a daze and muttered to themselves. This was a phenomenon that would only appear after the death of a god! A momentter, countless divine crystals appeared in the sky, wanting to fall. However, those divine crystals also appeared in a sh. The moment they appeared, they were swept into the spatial storm and disappeared without a trace. The people on the ground looked at this scene in disbelief. Many people might not even be lucky enough to see such a phenomenon in ten lifetimes! Xia Ping ¡®an had just killed a powerful god with a Taihua divine spark in front of them! That name¡­He was an existence that stood above the gods! The peak above the peak! Chapter 1201 - 1201: Supreme Treasure Shurangama Chapter 1201: Supreme Treasure Shurangama Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Si Pu La, you are the first god to fall in my hands¡­¡± At the same time, Xia Ping ¡®an was standing upright on a tall mountain peak more than 7,000 kilometers west of Sin City. Under the starry sky, Xia Ping¡¯ an stood upright with his hands behind his back. He looked at the divine blessings that appeared one after another in the distant space crack. His eyes were calm as if he was watching a grand fireworks show. If he had killed them in other ces, most of Si Pu La¡¯s God¡¯s Blessing would have fallen into his hands, and his strength would have skyrocketed once again. However, if he killed them in that spatial crack, Si Pu La¡¯s God¡¯s Blessing would be sucked into the spatial turbulence as soon as it appeared. In the end, it was unknown who would benefit. This was also the Heavenly Dao, right? Everything that was obtained from the universe had to be returned to the universe in the end¡­ Xia Pingan thought to himself. ¡°Is this the feeling of crushing a god?¡± He had once dreamed of what it would feel like to crush a god. It was an immense excitement, an indescribable excitement, an iparable achievement, and an invincible confidence. But now, Xia Pingan realized that when faced with the light shadows that he brought with him, his heart was actually unperturbed. He could condense the Taihua Godhead by igniting 18 wisps of divine mes, and after the Taihua Godhead ascended to Godhood, his strength would increase by arge level. It was at least equivalent to the effect of a Supreme God igniting 27 wisps of divine mes. Now, he had already ignited 37 wisps of divine mes. If he wanted to condense a Godhead at this moment, he would have already crossed the threshold of the Qingyuan Godhead. At the same time, his Ming King Seamless Divine Body had already cultivated to the eighth level. He could also exert more than half of the power of the Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower, so it would be easy for him to destroy Si Pu La. Xia Ping ¡®an was slightly moved and surprised by the attack just now. He realized that he had underestimated the terrifying power of the Divine Incarcerate Tower. When facing a god like Si Pu Pu La, Xia Ping¡¯ an realized that his Divine Incarcerate Tower seemed to have awakened in an instant when facing a god. It exploded with a terrifying power that was beyond his imagination. Moreover, the Divine Incarcerate Tower couldpletely ignore all the divine spells and attacks of the other party. Xia Ping ¡®an even had a feeling that this giant pagoda of his seemed to be a divine weapon of the Great Path that existed specifically to suppress and destroy gods. When the brilliance of the gods in the distant sky gradually faded, Xia Pingan did not care about how excited the Evil Demon City was at the moment. His figure shed and disappeared from the top of the mountain. His entire body had appeared in the depths of the mountain. ¡ªThere was a closed stctite cave in the hintend of the mountain. Colorful stctites which looked like huge bamboo shoots were everywhere in the cave. There were also some stone houses. The entire cave had been sealed by a powerful secret method. Its qi had already integrated with the mountain range. As long as this mountain was not moved away, even deities could not find a secret cave abode here. This ce was one of the few¡± safe houses ¡± that Xia Pingan had set up for himself in Sin Demon City over the past few years. A cunning rabbit had three burrows just in case, and it was really useful now. This time, Xia Ping ¡®an had obtained another batch of supreme treasures and resources from the Treasure Tournament, and it was time for him to digest them. Hence, Xia Ping¡¯ an was toozy to go far, nor did he go too far away from Evil Demonic City. He decided to settle down here and prepare to convert those supreme treasures and resources into strength first. This time, the Demon God¡¯s side would definitely cause a ruckus. He did not know what other dangers and tests woulde. Therefore, he would light a few more wisps of divine mes and fuse with the Demon World Breaking Pearl first. As for the most precious Spirit God Sealing Fire, Xia Ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t fuse with it yet because once he fused with it, he would immediately ascend and be a god. Once he became a god, he would be greatly restricted from entering the Ultimate Yuan Shrine and might not be able to participate in the fight for the crucial Primal Chaos Ultimate Lock. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be a god yet. Besides, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s goal was to be a divine persona above the Ten Thousands. If he wanted to be a god, he had to stand at the peak of the divine persona. Only then would he be worthy of his journey of traversing the myriad worlds and fighting in all directions. There was no difference between day and night in the secret chamber in the belly of the mountain. It was as if time did not pass. By the time Xia Ping ¡®an had calmly digested and absorbed the Divine Essence and Primordial Qi he had obtained at the Treasure Tournament, more than two months had passed quietly. In these two months, Xia Ping¡¯ an had lit up forty-three wisps of divine mes. His Ming King Seamless Divine Body had broken through to the ninth level and was not far from the tenth level. In the pitch-ck secret chamber in the belly of the mountain, as Xia Pingan took out the Devil-Breaking Bead, the entire belly of the mountain suddenly became resplendent under the light of the Devil-Breaking Bead. It was like a celestial pce, iparably solemn and sacred. There was also celestial music born out of thin air, and the light and shadow of countless gods circled around the pearl in praise! Even if he didn¡¯t fuse with the Demon Breaking Realm Pearl, just carrying it on him would have many wonderful uses. It was a supreme treasure among Realm Pearls. Legend had it that only the blood of a summoner above the demigod level could activate and fuse with this Realm Bead. This was because the spells provided by this Realm Bead were not able to be used by summoners below the demigod level. ¡°The Shurangama Sutra¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was solemn. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the three characters in the Realm Pearl. In his heart, he was recalling the contents of this scripture and the history and origins of Hua Xia. He was thinking about how to integrate such a Realm Pearl. The full name of the Shurangama Sutra is the Shurangama Sutra of the Great Buddha¡¯s Top Tathagata, which is also known as the Shurangama Sutra of the Great Buddha¡¯s Top Tathagata. It is one of the most important scriptures of Buddhism. ording to the teachings of the eminent Buddhist monks, the Shurangama Sutra is the Shurangama Mantra mentioned in the Shurangama Mantra. All the demons, evil spirits, mountain demons, water monsters, and all the evil spirits are afraid of the Shurangama Mantra. This scripture is the bone marrow of Buddhism. Without the bone marrow, people will die. The absence of the Shurangama Sutra in Buddhism indicated the demise of Buddhism. In history, the introduction of the Shurangama Sutra into China was veryplicated. In 580 AD, the Wise Master of the Sui Dynasty heard from a visiting Indian monk that there was a treasure book called the Shurangama Sutra in India. In order to get a look at it, the Wise Master built a prayer tform on Tiantai Mountain and prayed in the direction of the Shurangama Sutra every day, hoping to see the Shurangama Sutra as soon as possible. This prayersted for 18 years. Unfortunately, the Shurangama Sutra did not reach China until the Wise Master passed away. In 628 AD, five years after the death of the Wise Master, Master Xuanzang went to the west to obtain scriptures. As India listed the Shurangama Sutra as a national treasure, only a few monks coulde into contact with it and were strictly prohibited from flowing out of the country, Master Xuanzang could not retrieve the Shurangama Sutra. It was not until forty years after Master Xuanzang¡¯s death that the Indian monk, Emperor Ci Mi, finally brought the sutra to China. The reason why the Shurangama Sutra was called a ssic for defeating demons was that it started from the beginning of defeating demons and ended from the end. At the beginning of the scripture, Buddha used Ananda to show his fallen karma and said that he would use a divine spell to defeat demons. In the end, the Buddha exined fifty kinds of Yin Demons and taught the Shurangama monk how to be aware of the demons and how to break them. In the middle, all kinds of destruction were based on the destruction of demons, evil, and illusion. This Realm Pearl was too important, and Xia Pingan had nevere into contact with it before, so he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to it. After thinking about the various things about the Shurangama Sutra, he waited until his thoughts were clear and his aura was calm before dripping a drop of blood on the Realm Pearl. In just a moment, Xia Pingan was surrounded by a golden cocoon of light. Xia Ping ¡®an opened his eyes and found himself in a room that wasn¡¯t too big. He was wearing a simple monk robe and had a long ck beard. He was sitting cross-legged and on the table in front of him, there was amp and some other things. Where was this ce? Who was he? This was the first thought that popped into Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. He looked out of the window. Under the moonlight, he could see the outline of an ancient tower. However, when he saw the outline of the ancient tower, Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. The style of the ancient tower was not Chinese, but Indian. He seemed to be in an ancient temple. Looking at the things on the table, it was an ancient palm-leaf sutra. The scriptures carved on the leaves of the palm-leaf tree carried an ancient and heavy aura. Xia Ping ¡®an was proficient in Sanskrit. He only took a nce at the words on the palm-leaf sutra, and his heart trembled violently.¡± The Great Buddha¡¯s Peak Tathagata cultivated the Shurangama Sutra of the Ten Thousand Lines of Bodhisattvas of Righteousness.¡± This was the Shurangama Sutra. On the table, other than the book, there was also a very fine white cloth, a copper pipe, a candle, a knife, a needle and thread, and a medicine bottle. Ordinary people would definitely be at a loss when they saw such a scene. However, when Xia Ping ¡®an saw it, he immediately understood that his current identity was that of Emperor Banmi. There was a thick stack of the Shurangama Sutra on the table. It was easy to be discovered and damaged if one carried it out of the country. In order to bring the Shurangama Sutra to China, Emperor Banmi had made careful preparations. He copied the Shurangama Sutra in small characters on a fine white scroll, then sealed the white scroll in a copper tube. Then, he cut open his own body and hid the copper tube inside his body. He stitched up the wound. After such painstaking efforts, he finally brought the Shurangama Sutra to China. The scene in front of him was exactly the scene before Emperor Banmi was about to copy the Shurangama Sutra and store it into his body. If he wasn¡¯t a person of great wisdom, courage,passion, andpassion, who could do this? In order to fuse with this Realm Pearl, he would have to go through the same hardships as Emperor Banmi. He would have to hide the Shurangama Sutra in his body and bring it to China. Then, he would have to meet Fang Rong in Guangzhou. With Fang Rong¡¯s help, he would have toe to the Zhendi Temple to trante and publish it. Only then would it be possible to fuse with this Realm Pearl. Before this, Emperor Banmi had already failed twice to send the Shurangama Sutra to Huaxia for promotion, and was banned at the checkpoint each time. This was the third attempt of Bansmi Emperor. Xia Pingan looked at the things on the table, and his eyes instantly became determined. He sat up straight and bowed respectfully to the Shurangama Sutra on the table. Then, he unfolded the fine white scroll on the table and quickly copied it in small characters, not allowing a single word to be copied wrong¡­ ¡°That¡¯s what I heard. For a moment. The Buddha lives in Shiluo Rafting City. 1 live in the temple. And the great monk. One thousand two hundred and fifty. They were all great arhats without leakages. Abbot Buddha. He is good at surpassing others. He is able to govern the country. To achieve dignity. Follow the Buddha wheel. It¡¯s a testament. To cleanse theher. Hongfan Three Realms. Nirmanakaya is limitless. Save all living beings¡­¡± A dayter, the golden cocoon of light on Xia Pingan¡¯s body in the secret chamber in the belly of the mountain suddenly shattered. The shattered cocoon of light turned into golden characters that formed the Shurangama Mantra and flew around Xia Pingan. For a moment, the entire belly of the mountain was filled with the chanting of the Shurangama Mantra. After a while, the golden characters of the Shurangama Mantra had all entered Xia Pingan¡¯s head. After a while, Xia Pingan slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Sin Demonic City. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through the void and see through everything.¡± Brahms, it was indeed a trap you set up. You hid it well enough.. You almost fooled me¡­¡± Chapter 1202 - 1202: Emperor Xia Chapter 1202: Emperor Xia Trantor: 549690339 The scorching sun shone high above his head, scorching the granite floor. The sweat that rolled down from Remus ¡®body dripped onto the hot granite floor and evaporated in the blink of an eye. Remus had forgotten how many days he had been in this square, and every day he came, he repeated the same thing-to destroy his self-esteem, desperately trying to attract the attention of the silent champions who walked past the square. ¡°Whoever can help me destroy the Ancestral Star¡¯s Darkness Tower, I, Remus, am willing to be his most loyal ve. I will never betray him. No matter what he wants me to do, even if he wants me to sacrifice my flesh and soul, I am willing¡­¡± Remus roared like a madman in the square. He took out a dagger and used it to carve a bloody scar on his scarred chest. He wanted to use this self-harming method to show his determination and attract more attention. People came and went in the square. Some people only nced in his direction and then walked away coldly. No one was interested in questioning him. On the other hand, the enchanting women beside Remus who were disying their talents and looks would attract more attention. Previously, Remmers had tried to attract attention by pretending to be a dog, but he realized that the effect wasn¡¯t very good. Once, a man with a dog came up to him and looked at him with disdain. He said,¡±You can¡¯t even beat my dog, but you want me to fight against the Demon God for you? What are you thinking? Are you crazy? Or are you treating all the Godly Venerable experts as idiots?¡± Remus realized that he really couldn¡¯t defeat that person¡¯s dog. That person¡¯s dog was a mutated hellhound that was raised by someone. It was bigger than a lion, and it moved like lightning. It was naturally born with the fire attribute, and the aura on its body was clearly stronger than his. From that day onwards, Remus no longer pretended to be a dog. He took out a dagger and left a wound on his bare chest. If someone wanted to, he could even cut open his chest and let them see the color of his burning heart. For the sake of saving the Ancestral Star and ending the cmity in the Ancestral Star, Remus was willing to give up everything he had. He was willing to do anything. Even if there was less than a one in ten thousand chance, he was willing to try. If he didn¡¯t try, he might not even have a one in ten thousand chance. This was because Remus knew that he didn¡¯t even have a one in ten thousand chance of bing a demigod, let alone a Hierarch. Over the past two days, the number of people in Evil Demonic City had obviously decreased by half. Since that major event happened in Evil Demonic City more than two months ago, the number of people visiting Evil Demonic City had decreased. Some people were afraid of being involved in the battle between deities and powerhouses, so they left Evil Demonic City. Some people left Evil Demonic City because of the end of the Treasure Tournament. The current Evil Demonic City was like a theater after the show or the tranquility after a tsunami. Even the number of god¡¯s secret treasures sold by the major dojos decreased a lot these days. On the day of that great event, he had also squeezed into the Battle Treasure Dojo, wanting to see what the King of the Secret Chambers who had opened a divine weapon looked like. However, his strength was too weak. When he arrived at the Battle Treasure Dojo, he couldn¡¯t even squeeze within a thousand meters of that person. He could only watch from afar and listen to the movements. However, it was also on that day that Remmers finally experienced the power of the Deities and the powers above the Deities up close for the first time. If that power was like an ocean, then¡­He felt like he was just a drop of water. If that power was like the scorching sun, then he felt like he was just a candle. The difference between the two of them was just that big. These days, Remus would often dream about the scene of that day, recalling the words that person had said when he faced the gods. asionally, Remus would fantasize before he went to bed that if he had that kind of power one day, no, even if he only had one-tenth of his power, he would be able to destroy the Ancestral Star¡¯s Dark Tower and end the suffering of countless people. That day, he had a dream. He dreamed that he had advanced to the Godly Venerable Rank and destroyed the nightmarish Dark Tower. He knew that it was a dream, but even if it was a dream, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake up easily. Every time he woke up, he had to face the cold reality. He had to suffer the cold eyes, ridicule, blows, denial, and humiliation of others every day. Every day, Remus woulde here before dawn and shout until the sky turned dark. He would shout until his neck was hoarse and bleeding, and he would shout until his chest was covered in more than ten bloody wounds. Only then would he drag his tired body, like a veteran soldier who had experienced a great battle, and slowly and heavily walk back to the bridge where he lived. When he passed by the fountain in the middle of the street, Remus buried his head in the pool under the fountain and drank his fill. The cold water moistened his hoarse throat, washed his dry body, and soothed his despairing heart. The moment he buried his head in the water, Remus would always think of the peaceful river in front of his house when he was young. It was a beautiful river, and reeds and parrots grew by the side of the river. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom of the river. Standing on the bank, he said, He could see the beautiful stones at the bottom of the river. He and his friends would jump into the river in hot weather, bury their heads in the water, open their eyes, and look for the colorful pebbles underwater. When Remus lifted his head from the pool, he saw the water reflecting the faint blood-red light in the sky above him. For a moment, he seemed to see the scene of the river in his memory again. Blood dyed the clear water red, countless corpses floated on the river and mountains, the reeds and parrots by the river burned in the fire and mes, the viges by the river turned to ashes, the river dried up, and the beautiful stones were covered with dark red mud and dust. The riverbed is full of bones, only terrifying monsters, clicking, clicking, stepping on those bones, wandering on the riverbed. ¡°No¡­¡± Remus pulled his hair, feeling as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He let out a low groan of pain. This pain and despair was the motivation that supported him to persevere here day after day. Gasping for breath, he slowly calmed down. Like a wild beast, he shook off the water droplets on his hair and body, then walked towards the bridge without looking back. He had no time to be sad. He had to rest well. He could onlye to the square to shout tomorrow. The wounds on his body also needed time to recover. After more than an hour, the sky hadpletely darkened. Under the illumination of the stars, Remus passed through the bustling streets of Sin Magic City and finally arrived at a river in the northwest suburbs of Sin Magic City. There was an ancient stone arch bridge on the river. The bridge was surrounded by a forest, and there were no residents or merchants. There were weeds under the bridge, and no one would chase him away. Therefore, he could rest assured that he could find a ce to hide from the wind and rain under the semi-circr hole of the arch bridge. He was resting here like an animal, licking his wounds. The price of the inns and hotels in Sin Magic City was not something he could afford. After arriving at the bridge and his sleeping quarters, Remus sat on the leeward side of the pier. He then carefully took out a few pieces of dried meat from his spatial equipment and began to chew on them. The poor space-teleportation equipment was less than 100 cubic meters in volume. Although many high-end cultivators might not even take a good look at it, it was the most valuable item on Zhang Tie. The items in the space-teleportation equipment were mostly water, food, some medicines and some gold that Zhang Tie had collected before. Gold might be precious formoners in other worlds; however, it was just amon metal for high-end cultivators. Even the construction materials had no special value. In a ce like Evil Demon City, not many people would be willing to pick up a piece of gold thrown on the ground. Remus had just finished eating the jerky and felt that he had regained some strength. He took out a piece of animal skin and wrapped it around himself. Hey down under the bridge and closed his eyes, preparing to rest. However, less than five minutes after he fell asleep, Remus suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Your name is Remus, right?¡± Remus suddenly sat up, half-kneeling on the ground like a cheetah. The dagger instantly appeared in his hand, and his eyes shed as he vigntly looked around. The surroundings were silent. Other than the slowly flowing river water and the insectnguage, nothing could be heard. Could it be that he was too eager to have the attention of experts and had an illusion? ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You can¡¯t see me, but 1 can see you!¡± That voice appeared once more. Upon hearing that voice, Remus ¡®jaw dropped in shock, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. That dagger almost fell to the ground because he realized that the voice didn¡¯t appear in his ears, but directly in his mind. What did this mean? It meant that the person who had transmitted the voice was at least a level 9 Revered God. ¡°Ge¡­ Your Excellency¡­ 1 am Remus¡­¡± Remus put away his dagger and replied in a hoarse voice. For some reason, Remus was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. He felt dizzy and tongue-tied. He didn¡¯t even know how to answer. ¡°You are very lucky, because seeing you reminds me of many of my old friends.¡±That voice continued to ring out in Remus ¡®consciousness. ¡°Sir, you need me as a Q. What are you doing?¡± Remus asked. ¡°I want to see you!¡± ¡®Where is your excellency? Come over immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit far away from you, so it¡¯s probably not convenient for you toe over. I¡¯ll give you a teleportation talisman.¡± Just as Remus was wondering where the Teleportation Rune was, he saw a hand formed entirely from water suddenly extend out of the flowing river in front of him. In that hand, there was an ice-blue Rune. Remmers took the precious talisman and crushed it without thinking. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A powerful force and secret method were contained in the talisman. The moment Remus crushed the talisman, he felt his body turning into a stream of water, which was transmitted rapidly in the air like lightning. When he opened his eyes, he found himself on a strange mountain peak. The light band in the sky of Evil Demonic City hung in the distant horizon. Judging from the distance, he was already more than 5,000 kilometers away from Evil Demonic City. A tall and straight figure was standing on the mountain peak in front of him with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky full of stars. This figure had an indescribable aura and charm, making the sky full of stars pale inparison and be an ornament! With just one nce at this figure, Remus felt his breathing stop, and his heart was filled with a strange emotion. That emotion made him cry uncontrobly. He then knelt heavily behind the figure and said with a voice that was choked with sobs but also filled with determination,¡± Remus¡­¡± I¡¯ve seen it before¡­Your Majesty!¡± ¡± You called me Your Majesty?¡± Xia Pingan finally turned around and looked at Remus. ¡± That day, His Majesty saved countless people in the Battle Treasure Dojo and killed God Si Pu La in public. Therefore, after His Majesty left that day, everyone in the Battle Treasure Dojo called His Majesty Emperor Xia. He is the only Supreme God who can surpass the gods.. The name of Emperor Xia has now spread throughout the world¡­¡± Chapter 1203 - 1203: Confrontation Chapter 1203: Confrontation Trantor: 549690339 Emperor Xia! Xia Ping ¡®an smiled slightly, knowing that he was in this realm, no matter what name or honor, to him, no increase or decrease, no decrease, to him, this Xia Di¡¯s name, in his view, the greatest effect, or to protect those fools, not letting those fools hear the Lord Demon God¡¯s bounty on him, chasing after him, casuallying to die in front of him. ¡°Oh, 1 see!¡±Xia Pingan looked at Remus.¡± Your experience is simr to mine. My ancestral star was once in a huge disaster because of the spatial invasion. My goal back then was to destroy the Dark Tower. As long as the Dark Tower isn¡¯t destroyed, the spatial invasion won¡¯t stop!¡± Remus ¡®expression instantly became sorrowful.¡± My Ancestral Star originally had a poption of 12 billion, but because of the Darkness Tower and the spatial invasion, when I left the Ancestral Star, the poption was less than 4 billion. More than 8 billion people died in less than a few years, turning into bones and ashes. 1 don¡¯t know how many people are still alive¡­¡± ¡°What is your Ancestral Star called?¡± ¡± Anzu Tower!¡± Remmers immediately replied. The Azutha Star of the Wuding Neb!¡± Upon hearing this name, information about this immediately appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind. Xia Pingan had seen some precious materials in the Sutra Hall when he was in the Hall of Buddhist Scriptures. Those materials were collected by the Heavenly Way and were very authoritative and detailed. Among them were the names and information of manys and worlds in the universe that had been invaded or were currently being invaded by space. The Azuta Star of Wuding Neb was one of them. Wuding Neb was arge neb in the Purple Crystal Universe. The Azuta Star was several timesrger than the Wa Star, and its poption was alsorger than the Wa Star. ording to the records he had read, the social development of Anzuta was about 200 years behind that of NvWa. When the space invasion urred, Anzuta had just begun its primary industrial process, which was probably the eve of the first industrial revolution on NvWa. However, unlike on NvWa, besides the cultivation inheritance of summoners, there was also the cultivation inheritance of martial arts on Anzuta. However, the cultivation inheritance system of summoners on Anzuta had only been around for over 200 years and was not very developed. There were also very few Realm Beads and it was not as powerful as the cultivation inheritance of summoners on NvWa. Thews of that world had a natural suppression on sorcery; however, they were very friendly to martial arts. Many people were born with a strong sense of qi and strong bones and meridians. The martial arts cultivation on Anzu Tower was much stronger than on NvWa. ¡°How did youe to the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°In order to destroy the nest of those demons and figure out the mystery behind the space invasion, we found the strongest and bravest 500 martial arts cultivators on our and risked entering a permanent space invasion channel. I was one of them¡­¡± Remus ¡®voice suddenly became low and deep. His eyes revealed a look of recollection, and his chest heaved up and down with excitement.¡± At that time, we didn¡¯t know about the existence of the Dark Tower, nor did we know how vast the universe was. We only wanted to find a way to end this disaster, and after entering that spatial passageway, we quickly encountered the army of those demonic creatures¡­¡± At this point, Remus ¡®voice trembled slightly, and his expression became somewhat pained. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to think about it. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists. ¡°The 500 people who entered¡­Very soon¡­In less than two hours¡­Almost all of them were sacrificed¡­I¡¯m the only one alive¡­ 1 identally fell into a dark spatial vortex in the spatial tunnel while fighting those demons. When I woke up, 1 was in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. It took me a few years to find out what the spatial invasion of the Ancestral Star was about. I only found out that the disaster of the Anzu Tower could only be ended by destroying the Dark Tower¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that you cane to the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm and even the Evil Demonic City!¡±Xia Pingan looked at Remus and said calmly. ¡°All!¡± Remus was a little stunned. He did not understand what Xia Pingan meant. He was stunned for a moment before he said,¡± Your Majesty, you mean¡­Is this all the will of the heavens?¡± Xia Pingan smiled.¡± It¡¯s not the will of the heavens. It¡¯s just that a god has set up an ambush and a killing array against me. They want you to lure me into it. As long as I agree to destroy the Dark Tower for you, 1¡¯11 fall into the trap once I enter the spatialyer where the Dark Tower is located!¡± Remus ¡®face instantly lost all color. He became excited, and a me-like light appeared on his body. I swear that I don¡¯t know anything about what you¡¯re saying. If I have any thoughts of harming His Majesty, I¡­ I¡¯m willing to be crushed into pieces¡­ I can cut out my heart and show it to His Majesty to prove my innocence!¡± As Remus spoke, he took out a dagger and stabbed it fiercely towards his own heart. It was as if he really wanted to cut his heart out for Xia Pingan to see. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t move. He only looked at Remus, and he realized that every muscle in his arm had lost its strength. It was as weak as a willow branch, and he couldn¡¯t even hold the dagger, causing it to fall to the ground with a ng. Remus panted heavily as he looked at Xia Pingan. He was sorrowful and helpless.¡± Your Majesty, please allow me to prove myself¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to prove anything, you really don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯re just used as an object.¡± As Xia Pingan spoke, he raised a hand and pointed a finger at Remus. Remus felt a boom in his sea of consciousness. All his past experiences and images appeared before his eyes at this moment. All of his consciousness, even his thoughts, seemed to have frozen at this moment, bing abnormally clear. At this moment, Remus felt as if every experience of his life, every cell in his body, and every thought had be transparent. Then, Remus felt a slight pain in his forehead, as if he had been pricked by a needle. A wisp of ck smoke that was thinner than hair and about half an inch long, which seemed to be indistinct, came out of his forehead and flew towards Xia Pingan¡¯s finger. In the end, it condensed at the tip of Xia Pingan¡¯s finger and struggled to fly away, but it was like a wire that was attracted by a ma and could not be pulled away. ¡± Brahms, you are indeed good at hiding and plotting. I almost fell for your trick. However, 1 have to say that you have done a lot of research on me. You know what kind of people can attract my attention the most and lead me into your death trap!¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± The tiny wisp of ck smoke suddenly let out a terrifying roar. The tiny wisp of ck smoke instantly expanded, turning into a hideous and terrifying face that waspletely formed from ck smoke. It roared at Xia Pingan,¡± Xia Pingan¡­¡± How did you find me?¡± ¡°Your methods are indeed brilliant. However, I¡¯ve fused with the Demon Breaking Realm Pearl, so your methods are useless against me!¡±Xia Pingan looked at the face and said calmly,¡± Let me guess, you should be waiting for me in the dimension where the Dark Tower of Anzu Tower is located. Other than you, there should be other gods under the Lord Demon God waiting for me. Moradu should be there too¡­¡± The ferocious face calmed down at this moment.¡± You¡¯re very strong. However, those who go against the Demon God will all die in the end! I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Brahms, remember, the next time we meet, it will be the end of you! ¡°As Xia Pingan spoke, a ball of golden mes emerged and burned the face that waspletely made of ck smoke in the blink of an eye. This kind of god-level confrontation caused Remus to be dumbstruck. It waspletely unimaginable. When did he enter my consciousness¡­! don¡¯t know!¡± ¡± Of course you don¡¯t know. Even a normal Supreme God wouldn¡¯t know. This is Brahms ¡®Yin God Spell. It can control your thoughts and actions without you knowing. At the same time, it can sense everything you can sense!¡±¡± ¡°Then how did he know that His Majesty would meet me?¡±Remus was still in shock. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have such ability. Do you think you¡¯re the only one he used the Yin Spirit Technique on?¡±Xia Pingan shook his head.¡± You¡¯re just one of the countless targets he chose. He almost seeded!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, now¡­Now¡­¡± Remus wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat, preventing him from having the courage to say them. Remus ¡®heart was ice-cold. Since Anzu Tower could be a trap, how could he open his mouth? If he angered this person before him¡­ ¡°I know what you want to say. The reason I called you here is to tell you that I will go to your Ancestral Star and destroy the Dark Tower there. Since 1 have seen through Brahms ¡®trap, he will no longer pose a threat to me. You don¡¯t have to thank me. I didn¡¯t do this for you. This is also a grudge between me and the Demon God. If you don¡¯t mind, I can let you stay in my Divine Kingdom for a while. You are too weak. If you can¡¯t move with me, I¡¯ll let you out after I destroy the Dark Tower on Anzu Tower.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, 110¡­I don¡¯t mind¡­! don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Remus waspletely surrounded by a huge surprise. How could he possibly mind? At this moment, even if Xia Pingan wanted him to immediately chop off his own head, he would not hesitate at all. Xia Pingan nodded. With a wave of his hand, Remus was sent into his divine kingdom. ¡°Demon God Ruler, it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯ve been chased by you for so many years. Now, it¡¯s my turn to give you a surprise. Let¡¯s see how many Dark Towers you have that I can destroy¡­¡± Xia Pingan looked at the starry sky above his head and whistled. With a loud whistle, the Divine Power Pegasus that was shing with a silver light had already pierced through space and appeared beside him. Xia Pingan jumped onto his horse and the Divine Power Pegasus leaped into the air, disappearing into the void.. Chapter 1204 - 1204: It’s My Turn Chapter 1204: It¡¯s My Turn Trantor: 549690339 In the infinite spaceyer, the divine power of the heavenly horse galloped with its four hooves, with unimaginable speed, in the spaceyer, like a stream of light, rapidly jumping in theyers of space-time, in such a shuttle shuttle, the nebs and star clusters outside the spaceyer, like floating light, constantly flew behind. In the void around the divine power pegasus, there were six pairs of huge wings that covered the divine power pegasus. That was the powerful secret space technique of the King Roc Dharma, and it was also a powerful secret technique that Xia Pingan hadprehended after igniting the thirty-six divine mes. When the two techniques werebined, the speed of the divine power pegasus crossing the void of the universe increased by almost ten times. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an could proudly dere that his speed was definitely the fastest in the universe below the Divine Realm! In this kind of travel, Xia Pingan left the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm and the Godly Realm in less than half a day. After leaving the Godly Realm, with the change in the density and energy in the spatialyer, the Divine Power Pegasus was like a thousand-li horse that had suddenly broken free from its reins. Its speed in the void was even more indescribable. In just a moment, a huge purple-red mushroom-shaped neb appeared in front of Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes. This was the Wuding Neb in the Amethyst Universe. Remus ¡®ancestral star. With a sh of light, the distance of countless light years was crossed. The Divine Power Pegasus stopped, and Anzu appeared in front of Xia Pingan. Looking down from Xia Pingan¡¯s height, the color of Anzu looked like a tender green leaf that had been infected with some kind of rust virus. The forests, grasnds, and mountains on the entire upied most of the surface of the. However, due to the invasion of space, many regions and cities on the had be mottled ruins that had been ravaged by blood and fire. The mottled ruins and cities looked like rusted colors when seen from the sky, and it was a little shocking. Brahms never dreamed that he woulde to Anzuta as soon as he saw through his scheme. Xia Ping ¡®an dared toe here because he was not acting out of courage. He had already made ample preparations and considered all kinds of possibilities. The Innate Great Wisdom Divine Light in his eyes spun, and all kinds of divinations were arranged in the depths of his eyes, reading the various good or bad luck changes for him. The divine needle hidden in his hair, which was used to break through the eyes of the Demon God and Demon God, flew out and turned into a golden light that circled around Xia Pingan¡¯s body. In the next second, Xia Pingan¡¯s body left the back of the Divine Power Pegasus and appeared in the spatialyer of the North Pole of Anzu Tower. A huge dark tower was standing here. Like that of Star NvWa, this huge dark tower was constantly absorbing the negative energy on Anzu Tower, which was the root of disasters and pains on this. Xia Pingan didn¡¯t waste any time and punched out. The huge Dark Tower was instantly shattered by his fist. A golden lotus blossomed under Xia Pingan¡¯s feet after destroying a Dark Tower. In the next instant, Xia Pingan appeared in the spatialyer of the south pole of Anzu. The second Dark Tower was right there. With another punch, the second Dark Tower shattered. In just a second, the two Dark Towers on Anzu were easily destroyed by Xia Pingan. A huge change in weather appeared in the atmosphere of the entire, causing countless people on the to raise their heads. ¡°Xia¡­Ping¡­ An¡­¡± The Ruling Demon God¡¯s furious roar appeared in the spatialyer. The entire spatialyer shook. Following this roar, a huge outline of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s face appeared in the spatialyer. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me again. We meet again!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an appeared unusually calm andposed. He looked at the Demon God that had descended here, and there was not a hint of panic in his eyes.¡± Thank you for hunting me down all these years. This is my first gift to you!¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Demon God opened his mouth and roared like a violent lion,¡± I¡¯m going to kill you and let you suffer endless pain before you die¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such harsh words in front of me. You couldn¡¯t do it four years ago, and you can¡¯t do it now! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an shook his head.¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to open the spatial passageway to summon your subordinate gods. 1 won¡¯t stay here for too long. Besides, this isn¡¯t the Godly Realm. The gods you summoned haven¡¯t broken through the restrictions of this universe¡¯s spatialyer and broken through thews of the Godly Realm to descend into other material worlds. It¡¯s useless even if you summon them! I was waiting for you to appear just to say a few words to you¡­¡± In the entire universe, there were only the powers of the two Rulers. They could descend and appear in any world at will. However, even if they were the two Rulers, there was a limit to their powers. For example, if the Rulers descended to other worlds, they would no longer be able to kill Xia Ping ¡®an. As for the other gods, they must ascend to the God Realm after they be gods. The God Realm is the only channel that connects the God Realm with other worlds. In addition to the God Realm, if certain conditions are met, the original body and clone of the gods can also appear in the God Realm. The two rulers have the ability to open the channel of the God Realm and allow the gods under them to descend. Some scattered gods without factions can also appear in the God Realm if the conditions are met. However, if other gods wanted to descend to a ce outside the Godly Realms, they would be restricted even more. It was basically impossible for a deity of the Divine Realm to descend in other universes and material worlds. Their true bodies could appear in the spaceyer outside the material world of other universes, exerting some indirect influence on the material world, but their true bodies could not break through the space barrier of other universes to enter the material world and stand at the top of the food chain again. This was also thew of the universe, just like an adult whale could no longer enter the fish pond onnd. When the conditions were met, the avatars of the gods of the Divinity could enter the material worlds of other universes. However, this entry was also restricted by the powerfulws of the universe, and the strength that the avatars could disy might only be slightly higher than the average level of the cultivators in that world. It was difficult to produce an overwhelming advantage in strength. Because Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t want to draw the mes of war to NvWa, thest time the Lord Demon God opened the space passage and summoned Moradu to kill Xia Ping¡¯ an, it was also in the cosmic spaceyer outside the material world. ¡°What do you want?¡± The Demon God roared. Xia Pingan smiled.¡± Nothing much. I just wanted to formally inform you that you were the one who yed the cards before. I watched, and now it¡¯s finally my turn to y the cards. In the next few years, I will destroy all your Dark Towers in the universe and end your terrifying oppression of those worlds, allowing those worlds to wee freedom and rebirth. But you can¡¯t do anything to me, and neither can the gods under you. The weak gods can¡¯t beat me, and the strong can¡¯t break through the cosmic spaceyer.¡±And you can¡¯t catch up to me. How is it? Isn¡¯t it very interesting? Thinking of this, I feel very good. 1 hope you feel as good as me!¡± By the way, guess which I¡¯ll be heading to next¡­¡± ¡°Even if you destroy all the Dark Towers in these worlds, they won¡¯t be a threat to me. I can still build more in the future¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? As long as you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, it¡¯s fine. 1 actually quite like this kind of destructive role!¡± The Ruling Demon God roared furiously, wanting to do something. However, the divine needle that was circling Xia Ping ¡®an turned into a golden light and flew out. It passed through the eyes of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s face, and the Ruling Demon God¡¯s face disappeared. The feeling of threatening a Demon God was quite satisfying. Xia Ping ¡®an felt as if he had vented his anger. In the next second, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t stay in the spaceyer of this universe. Instead, with a sh, she left the spaceyer and entered the material world. She appeared in the sky above thergest central in of Anzuta. At this moment, the phenomenon caused by the destruction of the Dark Tower was ying out on Anzu. In the sky above the North and South Poles of this, two huge aurora belts that looked like rainbows were like the tail feathers of a phoenix. One was in the south and the other was in the north, prating the atmosphere of the entire. Thend on the ground trembled slightly, and thousands of meteors appeared in the belt of light, burning and blooming in the sky¡­ The remaining humans on this thought that it was the end of the world. Xia Pingan waved his hand, and the next thing he knew, he was standing in the air. ¡°I just destroyed the Dark Tower on Anzu Tower. This is the scene after the Dark Tower was destroyed. You should admire it¡­¡± Xia Pingan said to Remus. ¡°What? Your Majesty, you have already arrived on Anzu Tower?¡±Remus looked at Xia Pingan in utter shock, then at the ground beneath his feet and the colorful sky. His brain was about to crash, and he could not believe what he was seeing.. Chapter 1205 - 1205: Universe Expedition Chapter 1205: Universe Expedition Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is the sky above the central ins of Anzu Tower. You should be more familiar with your ancestral than 1 am!¡±Xia Pingan pointed at the ground below him.¡± These ring-shaped cities on the ground should be thergest city fortress group left on Anzuta!¡± Right under their feet, on the ground of the central in, many cities, fortresses, and fortresses of different sizes appeared in front of them. Those cities were all round and protected by huge city walls. Each city was connected to the other city walls and fortresses, forming thergest and most magnificent living circle of the human race on the. Outside the cities of the Central ins, trenches, bunkers, barbed wire, and the remains of many monsters could be seen everywhere. The grayish-brown mottled ground was soaked in countless flesh and blood. At this moment, Xia Pingan could still see the human troops engaged in a fierce battle with the demon rats and demon fire spiders on the battlefields outside many cities. The rumbling sounds of cannons echoed on the battlefields. In the uninhabited areas of the wilderness, warriors wearing armor and equipped with simple gunpowder weapons were fighting with the demons. Even the strange phenomenon in the sky did not stop the killing for a while. ¡°This¡­ This was indeed Anzuta. In the center of the, thergest circr city surrounded by countless castles was the Seven Royal Cities of the Central ins. Why¡­Why is it so fast¡­¡± Remus looked at the scene in the sky and on the ground in shock, and he was almost speechless. He was still in Xia Pingan¡¯s Divine Kingdom¡¯s High Firmament City, and he was dazzled by the sight. He did not expect to appear beside Xia Pingan in a sh. Xia Pingan then told him that this was his Ancestral Star, and the Darkness Tower on the Ancestral Star had already been destroyed. To Remus, all of this was like a dream. No, he didn¡¯t dare to do this even in his dreams. It hadn¡¯t even been a day since he had entered Xia Pingan¡¯s god. He had originally thought that it would be a few years before he could return to Anzu Tower. He didn¡¯t expect that in just a day, he had already returned from the Spirit Wilderness mystic realm. Furthermore, the Dark Tower here had already been destroyed. God knows how many light years, gxies, and universes they had to pass through to reach this ce. Was this the power and strength of a god? Looking at the dark tower in the sky, there was only endless gratitude and respect in Remus ¡®heart. ¡°It¡¯s time to clean up those demons on the ground. Such a war is too cruel for you¡­¡± Xia Pingan shook his head. With just a wave of his hand, a total of 108 gates of summoning appeared in different regions of Anzu. Each of these gates was over a hundred meters tall, and every gate was shining with golden light. It was as if they were made of gold, and they were filled with a sacred aura. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± On the Seven Royal Cities of the Central ins, before the soldiers guarding the city could react to the strange changes in the weather, they saw the Gate of Summoning outside the city and were dumbfounded. In the next second, the 72 Gates of Summoning opened at the same time. There were already more than 15 million little ones, and there were also tens of billions of undead that hadpletely transformed into little ones. Like a tsunami, they rushed out of the 108 Gates of Summoning at a terrifying speed that was dozens of times faster than the speed of sound. They quickly swept across the ground, sky, water, and even deep into the ground of Anzu Tower, clearing out all the invading monsters on the like a harvester. There was no need to talk about Xiao Budian¡¯s strength. The current Xiao Budian, after Xia Ping ¡®an hadpleted his upgrade, although it was not Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s natal divine weapon, it still had the elegance of a divine weapon. It was infinitely powerful and had many transformations. As long as the number of Xiao Budian exceeded one million, even low-level Godly Venerable Rank experts would not be a match. The Immortal Army had also absorbed and fused with many precious metals that could be used to refine divine artifacts. Not only had their strength increased by another level, but the entire Immortal Army had also grasped a portion of Xiao Budian¡¯sbat methods. They could transform into Xiao Budian¡¯s appearance and fight alongside Xiao Budian like soldiers. The highest level demonic creature on the entire Anzu Tower was like a chicken in front of the immortal army, let alone the little guy. They couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. The soldiers who were fighting the monsters in the wilderness of the Central ins did not even have time to react. They only felt mes sweeping over from the horizon, and a strong wind whistling past their ears, making them unable to open their eyes. When they opened their eyes, the monsters that had wreaked havoc in front of them had all turned into corpses. The same scene was happening in many ces on Anzu Tower. Xia Pingan watched from the sky, like a chess yer watching a chessboard. A few minutester, the 15 million little ones and the tens of billions of undead army that had transformed into little ones swept across the entire like a whirlwind. They then returned to the 108 Gates of Summoning. The Gates of Summoning slowly closed and then disappeared. In just a short while, there was not a single monster left on the entire. ¡°The demons on Anzu Tower have been exterminated. You should rest and recuperate in the future. Although there are no more demons and space invasions, this does not mean that you will be safe in the future. After all, the human heart is the most terrifying thing!¡±Xia Pingan said to Remus. Then, with a wave of his hand, he took out a small object and handed it to Remus.¡± This is a part of my weapon. Even if it¡¯s just one, it has very powerfulbat power and can kill existences below the Demigod level. I¡¯ll give this to you. You can use it after you infuse divine power into it. It can sense the aura of the divine avatar of the Rulers. This little thing will kill it and protect you for thest time¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, 1¡­¡± Remus was so excited that it was difficult to describe. Even now, his head was still dizzy. He couldn¡¯t believe that all of this had really happened before his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. What is difficult for you to aplish is not that difficult for me. This is also a battle between me and the Demon God. I hope we will have the chance to meet again in the future!¡± Remus ¡®throat was choked with sobs, and his eyes were blurry. He still wanted to say something, but he realized that his vision blurred, and he had already descended from the sky to the ground. Not far from him was the Seven King Cities. Xia Pingan had already disappeared, and in his hand was that strange weapon that looked like a ck crystal¡­ It was not until more than ten minutester that everyone on Anzu Tower finally realized what had happened. Those terrifying monsters seemed to have all died just now. There was not a single living one left. Warriors rushed out of the city and went to the wild to check on the monsters. ¡°Thank God, this is a miracle..A miracle¡­¡± ¡°We are saved¡­¡± The cries of joy rang out in all the ces on the where humans lived. From today onwards, the entire Anzu Tower weed a new life¡­ While the people in the Anzu Tower were still screaming, Xia Pingan had already appeared in front of another Dark Tower called the Sn and swung his fist again¡­ In the universe far away from the divine realm, the divine power pegashorse¡¯s speed of traversing space was unimaginably fast. Xia Pingan was very scary when he was serious. In less than 0.1 seconds, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure had already appeared in the spatialyer of the North and South Poles of Saran. With a wave of his hand, the two Dark Towers that enveloped Saran shattered. Immediately after, Xia Pingan appeared in the atmosphere of Saran. 108 huge Summoning Gates appeared again. Xiao Budian and the Immortal Army swept through the world like a tsunami, just like what happened on Anzu. A few minutester, Xia Pingan left behind a small dot on the Sn. He then mounted the Divine Power Pegasus once again and continued his expedition. In just a day, starting from Anzu, the Dark Towers of the Lord Demon God in 35s in different universes and gxies were destroyed by Xia Pingan one after another.. A new order began to descend on those worlds that had been ravaged by the invasion of space¡­ Chapter 1206 - 1206: Five Years Chapter 1206: Five Years Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go, kill him¡­¡± ¡°Defend, defend¡­¡± ¡± Three Summoned Generals, one to attack his lower body, one to defend, one to attack his upper body, and one to summon a Sharpshooter and a Battle Mage to kill him from a distance. We¡¯ll definitely be able to kill him¡­¡± In the arena of thergest bar in Flying Spirits Dungeon, the air was a little turbid. The burnt smell of the roasted demon rats mixed with the unique aroma of the bitter root wine, the smell of sweat and tobo from the roaring men, and the various scents from the charming women stimted everyone outside the arena. The men gulped down the wine and hugged the scantily dressed coquettish women beside them. They widened their eyes. Bloodline Streamer shouted loudly as he stared at the battle in the arena with excitement and nervousness. Before the battle began, many people had already ced their bets, so everyone¡¯s attention was now focused on the arena. The arena of the bar was in the center of the bar. The arena with a radius of about 50 m was more than 10 m deep underground. It was covered with an iron cage which was protected by a transparent protective array. The spectator stand outside the iron cage was divided into two floors. The two floors were already crowded with people. The bar was booming. Those young waiters who were hired to work in the bar were running so fast that their feet were almost smoking. However, for the bar, the sales of liquor were secondary. Themission from gambling was the biggest. At this moment, the six summoned warriors were fighting fiercely in the arena. Or to be more precise, the five summoned warriors in the arena were attacking one of them. The Summoned Warrior that was surrounded looked like an ordinary infantryman. He was just a small soldier. His figure did not seem to be too exaggerated. He only wore simple cloth armor and used simple swords and shields. He looked extremely simple and crude. There was nothing special about him. The five summoned characters were obviously not simple. Three of them were wearing gorgeous full-body armor and were using three kinds of refined weapons: giant swords, broadswords, and spears. They looked like generals on the battlefield. The other two were archers. One of them was running along the circr wall of the arena, constantly drawing the bow in his hand and shooting at the besieged soldier. The other one was a warlock wearing chain armor and holding a staff de. He was also wandering outside. He kept throwing fireballs at the besieged soldier. In such an unfair fight, if it was a pawn summoned by others, he might not evenst one second before being lulled. However, that pawn in the arena was so powerful that it made people dumbfounded. Like a wild grass being blown by a strong wind, he was moving, jumping and rolling in a weird way under the siege of the three generals. His movements were swift and agile. He used a saber and a shield to perfection. Heunched all kinds of tricky and vicious attacks, including arrows and fireballs. Under his de and shield, it could be easily resolved and could not hurt him at all. Such a battle made those onlookers outside the arena roar, scream, or be excited. The entire bar became noisy. Even the battlementator in the bar was excited. With the help of the loudspeaker, thementator¡¯s voice drowned out the strange cries of more than half of the people in the bar. ¡°.. The ordinary infantryman summoned by Young Master Xia once again disyed an extraordinary and terrifying strength. My god, if I hadn¡¯t used the God¡¯s Stone to examine it, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that the ordinary infantryman was only a warrior summoned with five points of God¡¯s Power. This infantryman had the strength of a marshal!¡± ¡°It has been less than two months since Young Master Xia came to the Coal Iron City, and he has brought us great surprises four times. I have a feeling that the final winner of tonight¡¯s fight, the winner of the Incense Bead, will still be Young Master Xia!¡± ¡± Hehehe,dies in the bar, show us your skills. The boss said that whoever can make Master Xia reveal his background, our boss will reward her with 1000 gold coins and a year of free drinks in the bar. Wait, I feel that the rhythm of the arena has changed. The ordinary infantry summoned by Master Xia is taking the initiative!¡± A few secondster, thementator¡¯s voice immediately became high-pitched,¡± Oh my god, what did I just see? Arrow Deflecting Skill! That ordinary infantryman used his shield to deflect the arrow shot by the Archer. The power of the arrow did not decrease, but it changed direction and hit the Battle Mage¡¯s throat. The Battle Mage was eliminated. All, the shield flew out like a de, cutting towards the wandering master archer. The master archer quickly dodged, but one of his arms was cut open by the sharp edge of the shield and he was already injured. Sharpshooter¡¯s damage is halved¡­¡± Thementator¡¯s voice could not keep up with the changes in the arena at this time. As the onlookers were making amotion, the besieged infantryman flew up and cut off the head of the general with a knife. The general threw the knife in his hand again, turning into a beam of light and piercing through the chest of the archer with an injured arm. In the blink of an eye, only two of the five people who surrounded the infantryman were left. The spear was blocked by the shield that flew back. In the next second, the shield bounced up strangely again and cut through the throat of the spear-wielding general. Another General¡¯s Light dissipated. In the end, only the general with the giant sword was left. The general roared angrily and waved his giant sword in the air, but the ordinary infantryman still closed in on him barehanded. Only after 2 seconds, the general¡¯s wrist was broken by a powerful grappling skill and his sword was snatched away. His knee joint was broken by a weird kick from the side. With a miserable groan, the general knelt down on one knee. Closely after that, the huge warship pierced through the eye of the general¡¯s helmet and prated through his entire skull. The general turned into light and dissipated! Of the six people in the arena, only the ordinary infantryman was left standing. At this moment, the bar waspletely silent. Many people¡¯s faces were a little pale. If it was a real battlefield, they might have been killed by that ordinary infantryman. My God, was that just a character summoned with five points of divine power? How could he be so strong? ¡°WonderfuL.Wonderful¡­ ¡°We saw the martial dao master¡¯s interpretation of the killing technique on the ordinary infantry. We also saw the strange movement technique of the powerful assassin and his control of the timing of the battle. Young Master Xia has once again created a miracle¡­¡± Five minutester, the side door of the bar opened without a sound. Xia Pingan, who was wearing a ck trench coat, walked out of the side door with a calm expression. He was ying with a pitch-ck Realm Bead in his hand. There was a spark in the Realm Bead, and in the light, there were only two small words,¡± Go!¡±. The bar owner followed behind Xia Pingan with a big smile on his face.¡± Young Master Xia, if you still want to enter the arena, remember toe to our bar. As long as Young Master Xia is willing, I can get you any Realm Pearl you need. The bar¡¯s betting share can also be increased by five points for Young Master Xia!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯lle to you again if I need you! ¡°Xia Pingan walked out of the alley by the side door of the bar and walked to the street behind the bar. There were not many pedestrians on the streets of the Underground City. It was dark and dark. There was no distinction between day and night. The lights on the streets came from the pale luminous stones on both sides of the streets. Some ces had luminous stones, and some ces did not. This made the buildings in the entire city look like strange sculptures shrouded in shadows. Those who had lived here for a long time had already gotten used to the atmosphere of the Underground City. This was the Flying Spirit Underground City on Hundred Mang of the Lion Gxy. This underground city was built on a huge abandoned coal mine and had a history of more than a thousand years. There were still some remnants of coal mines and coal waste on the walls of many ces in the city. Xia Pingan had been here for less than two months, and it had been five years since he destroyed the Dark Tower on Anzuta. In these five years, Xia Pingan¡¯s footprints had spread all over the universe. The Demon God¡¯s side also fought with wits and courage, directly and indirectly fighting several times. He destroyed more than 30,000 Dark Towers, and more than 17,000s and worlds were freed from the terrifying oppression of the Demon God. In those worlds he saved, Xia Pingan was seen as a god and savior by countless people. Reality had proven that Xia Pingan¡¯s current ability could already subvert and destroy the entire Dark Tower system that the Demon God had painstakingly built outside the Divine World. Hundred Mang was actually one of thes where the Tower of Darkness was destroyed. After a long period of space invasion, the remaining humans on this had no choice but to move underground and build underground cities. The level of the summoners in this world was much higher than that of Wa, but lower than that of Yuan Qiu World. Although the space invasion had ended, many of those who lived underground were still used to living underground. The reason why Xia Ping ¡®an stayed on the Hundred Mang Star was because when he first came here, he discovered that there were still some Realm Pearls that he had not fused with on this. Those Realm Pearls were buried in the underground mineral veins of this. For example, the so-called ¡± Incense ¡± Realm Pearl in his hand. If Xia Ping¡¯ an was not wrong, the protagonist of this Realm Pearl was actually the father of Zhang Zhidong, a famous official in thete Qing Dynasty. He had already obtained this encouraging Realm Bead. There were no other Realm Beads on this that he could fuse with. It was almost time for him to leave! Xia Pingan thought to himself after he had calcted one side. The two months in Flying Spirits Underground City were like a vacation for him. He looked at everything in the city as if he was ying with the world. He was very rxed. The fatigue from fighting in the myriad worlds had long disappeared. In the past few days, Xia Ping ¡®an had a feeling that the Ultimate Essence Divine Hall he had been waiting for might appear in the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm. ¡°Young Master Xia, we have been waiting for you here for a long time¡­¡± More than a dozen ck shadows walked out from the mottled shadows of the underground city and blocked Xia Pingan¡¯s path, all of them looking at him with ill intentions.. Chapter 1207 - 1207: News Arrived Chapter 1207: News Arrived Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an almostughed out loud when he saw the people in front of him. It had been a long time since anyone had tried to stop him. All these years, those who had dared to stop him were powerful gods under the Rulers, and he had almost killed one of them. Among the people in front of him, the most powerful one was probably equivalent to the Three Sun Realm. Although they were all wearing masks that covered their faces, Xia Pingan could still see them clearly. Among these people, there were drinkers who had lost their bets in the arena, and there were also Summoners who hadpeted with him in the arena. They were probably too angry and wanted to beat him up. Although these people seemed to have ill intentions, they did not have any killing intent. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to know any of you. What do you want to do?¡±Xia Pingan asked calmly. ¡± Bastard, 1 don¡¯t know you. You made me lose so much money, and you still dare to say you don¡¯t know me?¡±A guy wearing a ck mask gritted his teeth and said,¡± Take out all the money I lost. You must have won a lot in the arena!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s about the arena!¡±Xia Pingan looked enlightened.¡± The battles in the arena will end in the arena. Are you all unable to afford to lose?¡± ¡°You bastard, you must have cheated!¡±Another man from the side roared,¡± No summoner can summon something as strong as you. There must be something wrong. I don¡¯t believe that the ordinary infantry you summoned with five points of divine power can kill three generals, a Battle Mage, and a master archer. Even with 50 points of divine power, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Rice, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Make him hand over the money. Oh right, hand over the encouragement Realm Bead that we won today.¡±A tall and thin guy holding a short stick in front of Xia Pingan waved the short stick in his hand and shouted at the top of his lungs. At this moment, the burly man beside him who had just roared became anxious. He pped his head and scolded in a low voice,¡± Sauron, you idiot, you are not allowed to call my name. We have already agreed that we cannot reveal my name¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The guy who was pped on the head immediately cowered. He shrunk his head and shoulders and kept apologizing. Xia Pingan almostughed out loud.¡± You guys are right. I did cheat in the arena. The ordinary infantryman 1 summoned actually required more than five points of divine power¡­¡± ¡°I told you that this guy must have cheated. Look, everyone, he admitted it!¡±The guy called Rice shouted, and the people surrounding Xia Pingan became agitated. ¡°Tell me, how did you cheat? How much divine power did you use to summon that ordinary infantry today? We want to hear the truth. If you dare to lie, we¡¯ll cripple you¡­¡± The group of people took a few more steps forward and asked aggressively. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth!¡± Xia Pingan spread out his hands and said helplessly,¡± The ordinary infantryman 1 summoned actually only consumed one point of divine power and not five points. The reason why I reported more divine power was so that everyone could ept it. Moreover, 1 made that ordinary infantryman only unleash 10% of hisbat strength, concealing the spells and offensive abilities he had mastered and some powerfulbat skills. If not, the fight would not be so exciting, and everyone would not be so interested. Moreover, you will realize¡­ The ordinary soldiers 1 summon with a little divine power can wipe out half of Flying Spirits Underground City¡­¡± The surrounding people were stunned! After a few seconds of silence, the onlookers flew into a rage. ¡°This bastard is still ying us. He thinks we¡¯re idiots!¡± ¡°Looks like he won¡¯t be honest until I break his legs!¡± ¡± This bastard thinks he¡¯s a god. He can kill half of Flying Spirits Underground City with just a little divine power. Only a god has such power¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this bastard to have such serious delusions!¡± As they spoke, those people surged forward. Some of them had already begun to prepare summoning spells and spells, and were already about to make a move. ¡°Wait, I can prove that what I said is true!¡±Xia Pingan¡¯s words made those people who were about to make a move stop. Everyone looked at Xia Pingan, wanting to see what other tricks this ¡± bastard ¡± could y. Anyway, they had more people, and they had already confirmed that¡± this bastard ¡± was cheating, so they probably wouldn¡¯t be that strong. Thus, no one was worried. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia Pingan stretched out his hand towards arge dark cave in the rock wall. Arge piece of ck coal debris flew into his hand. There were still some coal debris left in various parts of the city. No one knew what Xia Pingan wanted to do. ¡°It¡¯s just a maniption technique. It can¡¯t scare us! ¡°A Summoner sneered.¡± Is this your proof?¡± ¡°Of course not. These residual cinders are just props I use to prove myself!¡±Xia Pingan smiled and used both of his hands to cover the lump of cinders. Everyone could see a faint glow emitting from Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. They didn¡¯t know what it was for, but the Summoners exchanged nces with each other, secretly raising their vignce. A few secondster, Xia Pingan opened his hands. Many of the coal shards in his hands had turned to ashes, but within the ashes, there was arge shimmering object in Xia Pingan¡¯s hands. It reflected the light of the luminous stone and emitted a dazzling brilliance. ¡°This¡­ This was¡­ A top-grade diamond?¡± A guy with wide eyes stuttered. Yes, the thing in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hands was diamonds. Diamonds were the least abundant on this, so they were also the most precious and valuable resource. In the eyes of many people, diamonds were more valuable than Realm Pearls. The diamonds in Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s hands were a huge wealth that they had never seen before. ¡°This¡­ Is this a magic trick? Turning coal cinders into diamonds¡­¡± The onlookers were shocked beyond words. ¡°It must be an illusion¡­What a joke, he still wants to use such a low-level method to deceive us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a magic trick or an illusion. Theposition of diamonds is simr to that of coal cinders. Under certain pressure and conditions, coal cinders can actually turn into diamonds.¡±After Xia Pingan finished speaking, he disappeared, leaving only the diamonds floating in the air. The people surrounding Xia Pingan had no idea how Xia Pingan had disappeared. When they saw that Xia Pingan had disappeared, they were so frightened that they took a few steps back. However, the diamonds were still floating in the air and did not fall to the ground. After a full half a minute, when they saw that there was nothing in the surroundings and that no one had been attacked, someone mustered up the courage to step forward and take a diamond that was floating in the air. ¡°Crash¡­¡± As soon as the diamond was taken, all the diamonds that were still floating in the air fell to the ground and rolled everywhere. ¡°All, this is a real diamond¡­The best¡­ Top-grade blue diamond!¡± The person who took the diamond looked at it carefully and finally couldn¡¯t help but scream. This time, the onlookers went crazy. Everyone rushed forward and quickly picked up the scattered diamonds on the ground. ¡°Not bad¡­This is a diamond¡­¡± ¡°This is a top grade fire diamond¡­¡± There were too many diamonds on the ground. Everyone picked up at least one or two. After discovering that these diamonds were real, everyone eximed and fell into ecstasy. ¡± How do you think that person can make diamonds out of cinders¡­¡± ¡°This is definitely something he left behind when he ran away. Like a gecko, he cut off his tail to survive¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that must be the case. He was afraid of being surrounded by us, so he left his things and ran away!¡± Everyone was trying to find a reasonable exnation. ¡°You guys say¡­ That person just¡­Could what he said be true?¡±The guy who had just been pped on the head held the diamond in his hand tightly and said weakly,¡± Since he¡¯s so rich and has so many diamonds, why would he lie to us? Moreover, he casually threw out so many diamonds¡­¡± ¡± Sauron, you idiot. Unless that guy is a God, how could he use a little Divine Power to summon ordinary infantrymen to wipe out half of Flying Spirits Underground City?¡±A guy said indifferently. ¡± That¡¯s right. Other than gods, who else can make diamonds out of cinders? 1 don¡¯t believe it anyway¡­¡± For some reason, after these two sentences, the surrounding noises gradually died down. The entire scene became strangely quiet for about 2 minutes. Everyone¡¯s eyes gradually changed when they looked at the top-grade diamond in their hands. Their eyes gradually changed from ecstasy, greed andcency at the beginning. ¡°Ta¡­¡± Someone shook his hand, and the diamond in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Even the sound of the diamond rolling could be clearly heard by everyone. Finally, someone spoke in a trembling voice,¡±What if¡­¡± Really¡­ It¡¯s a god¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an did not leave the Hundred Mang. He only returned to the divine flying ship underground thousands of kilometers away. Xia Pingan was prepared to fuse with the ¡± Go for it¡± Realm Bead in his hand first. This had been his habit for many years. As long as it was a Realm Bead in his hands, he would fuse with it as soon as it was not a battle. This was because every Realm Bead was unique to him. This divine artifact flying boat was also a treasure that Xia Pingan had opened in the Secret Treasure of God. The flying boat was called Three Realms Dust. This flying boat could be big or small, and it could fly underground, in water, and in all kinds of spatial environments. The most important thing was that this flying boat couldpletely integrate with the environment. It had a super strong stealth characteristic, and even a god would find it difficult to discover it. Moreover, the interior of this flying boat was blessed by a secret spatial technique, and the mountains and rivers were beautiful. Therefore, Xia Pingan had been resting in this flying boat for the past few years. Xia Ping ¡®an dripped a drop of blood on the Realm Pearl and was surrounded by a bright red cocoon of light. However, the cocoon of light did notst for more than ten minutes before it dissipated. Xia Ping¡¯ an had sessfully fused with the Realm Pearl. ii It really is the story of Zhang Zhidong¡¯s father, Zhang Wei!¡±Xia Pingan opened his eyes and smiled faintly. When Xia Pingan opened his eyes in the Realm Pearl, he realized that he was the previous magistrate of An Long. After arriving in Long An, Xia Pingan did one thing. He sent two bailiffs to patrol the city at night. One of the bailiffs carried antern and the other carried a tung oil basket, wandering the streets and alleys. When he met a schr who was reading at night, he would fill themp with oil for those schrs. At that time,mp oil was also an expense for schrs from poor families. It was a good deed to fill up themps of schrs, which encouraged local schrs to study hard and saved the family expenses of schrs. This was the origin of the phrase ¡®cheer for you¡¯. Regardless of the weather, Zhang Wei had been doing this for thirteen years. Under the encouragement of the magistrate, Anlong¡¯s literary style flourished. In more than ten years, he was admitted to two Jinshi, eight Gongsheng, and more than 20 Juren. Zhang Wei also left the word ¡°cheer up¡± for future generations and gave birth to a son like Zhang Zhidong. Xia Ping ¡®an, who had just finished fusing with the Realm Pearl, stood up. The crystal that he used to contact Mi Luo vibrated secretly. Mi Luo, who hadn¡¯t contacted him for many years, actually took the initiative to contact him. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s divine sense entered the crystal and received a message from Mi Luo. In just two minutes, Xia Pingan¡¯s few supersensory crystals, which were used tomunicate with others, all sent the same message. Everything was as Xia Pingan had predicted ten years ago.. The Ultimate Prime Shrine had indeed appeared in the Divine Demon Region! Chapter 1208 - 1208: Infinite Star Sea Chapter 1208: Infinite Star Sea Trantor: 549690339 The Infinite Star Sea was considered a very special ce in the Divine Demon Region of the Spirit Deste Realm. The reason why this ce was special was that the entire Infinite Star Sea was a huge space crack simr to the space crack above the Evil Demonic City. However, the area of the Infinite Star Sea was more than a million timesrger than the space crack above the Evil Demonic City. Legend had it that when the two dominators fought, the terrifying power that could shatter the void poured down here. Tens of thousands of stars were shattered here, thus creating the Infinite Star Sea. Because there were some supreme treasures left in the Infinite Star Sea after the stars were shattered, this ce had be the favorite ce for many Godly Venerable Rank experts and treasure hunters who wanted to refine their natal divine weapons. Because of the fierce space storm in the Infinite Star Sea, those who could enter the Infinite Star Sea were basically at the cultivation of Godly Venerable Rank. Even demi-gods could not protect themselves. They might be blown away by the space storm in the Infinite Star Sea in the blink of an eye. This time, the appearance of the Central-level Sacred Hall in the Infinite Star Sea was discovered by those people who were searching for treasures in the Infinite Star Sea. This news spread throughout the Spirit Wilderness Secret Realm and the universe in the shortest time. In just one day, countless experts flocked from all directions to the Infinite Star Sea. Those treasure hunters who were originally in the Infinite Star Sea also swarmed to the Central-level Sacred Hall. No one could resist the temptation of the Great Path Divine Weapon. Xia Ping ¡¯an, who received the news, rode his Divine Power Pegasus day and night. Two dayster, he finally returned to the Spirit Wilderness Mystery Realm. When Xia Ping¡¯ an stepped out of the spatial passageway, he appeared in the sky above the Divine Demon Region¡¯s Infinite Star Sea. ¡°What a great Infinite Star Sea¡­¡± Standing above the Infinite Star Sea, Xia Pingan couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw the Infinite Star Sea beneath his feet. From his height, the entrance of the Infinite Star Sea looked like a round crater that was emitting red light in the void. The crater was shing with lightning and covered with fog. It had a radius of more than 20,000 kilometers. This was the narrower ce in the Infinite Star Sea. Entering this entrance was an unimaginably huge space crack. While Xia Pingan was looking at the entrance of the Infinite Star Sea, he could see many Godly Venerable Rank experts flying into the Infinite Star Sea like moths to a me. Some of them tore through the void and appeared near the Infinite Star Sea. Then, they dove into the Infinite Star Sea. Some of them came from afar by various airboats. When those airboats arrived near the Infinite Star Sea, the Godly Venerable Rank experts got off the airboats and dove into the Infinite Star Sea. Everyone had the same goal, which was to try their luck in the Infinite Star Sea. Less than a minute after Xia Pingan arrived, he saw more than 20 Godly Venerable Rank masters entering the Infinite Star Sea. The ground within tens of thousands of kilometers of the Infinite Star Sea was deste. There was not even a de of grass. There were crisscrossing terrifying gullies and solidifiedva everywhere. Xia Pingan could even feel the aura left behind by the powerful gods from the gullies andva on the ground. Not long ago, about two days ago, a fierce battle had broken out near the entrance of the Infinite Star Sea. This made his heart tremble slightly. Xia Pingan suddenly felt a familiar aura. He turned around and saw Mi Luo in a ck dress tens of thousands of meters away in the sky. She was like a proud and beautiful ck phoenix. She appeared in the void and was looking at him with affection. Xia Ping ¡®an took only one step and arrived in front of Mi Luo. They faced each other and each of them had a thousand words to say. It had been almost five years since theyst met, but Mi Luo was still as beautiful as before. In terms of cultivation, Mi Luo had lit up two more wisps of divine mespared to the day she left. This cultivation speed could be considered godly for a Godly Venerable Rank expert¡­ ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again. 1 thought it would be hard to see you again in the future!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said to Mi Luo. ¡°I knew you woulde. How could 1 not be by your side at a time like this?¡±Mi Luo smiled slightly and nced at Xia Ping ¡®an before sighing softly.¡± You¡¯ve left me behind by a huge margin again. This time, 1 can¡¯t see through your cultivation!¡±¡± ¡°I just lit the forty-sixth wisp of divine me!¡± ¡°You can already condense a divine spark of the mystic level?¡± Xia Pingan nodded and asked,¡± Did a battle of gods break out at the entrance of the Infinite Star Sea?¡± ¡± Yes. Just yesterday, the battle of gods at the entrance of the Infinite Star Seasted less than ten minutes. Outsiders couldn¡¯t tell who was the winner. But ording to those who saw the battle of gods from afar, it seemed that some gods were lying in ambush at the entrance of the Infinite Star Sea. Then, a huge gold brick the size of a city suddenly fell from the sky and smashed near the entrance, destroying the area within thousands of kilometers. After that, the battle of gods broke out. As soon as the Central-most Shrine appeared, the gods couldn¡¯t help but fight for it. This time, we went in. You have to be prepared to fight a god. Oh right, I almost forgot that you¡¯ve already killed a god¡­¡± A gold brick the size of a city? Xia Pingan suddenly remembered the god called Fan Sanguang that he sawst time. Could it be him? If Fan Sanguang was able to make a move, then he must be a deity under the Ruling Demon God. He must have been waiting here to set up an ambush for him to appear. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the entrance to the Infinite Star Sea in front of him. The Innate Great Wisdom Emperor Divine Light in the depths of his eyes spun rapidly, and Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He noticed that Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Miluo, promise me one thing! ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an suddenly said to Mi Luo. ¡°What is it?¡± Mi Luo asked. ¡°Don¡¯t enter the sea of stars this time!¡± Mi Luo frowned slightly, ¡°Are you afraid that I am in danger?¡±¡± Xia Pingan nodded. ¡± Although my current strength is not as good as yours, I can still fight against ordinary gods. If I¡¯m in danger in the Infinite Star Sea, then wouldn¡¯t it be a dead end for others to enter?¡± ¡± This time, 1 don¡¯t want to be a sinner!¡± Xia Pingan shook his head and said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ve already calcted that the Demon God will have many arrangements and ambushes against me in the Infinite Star Sea this time. I¡¯ll probably die if I go in this time. The chance of meing out is probably less than ten percent. If you and I go in, we¡¯ll definitely face high-level deities instead of ordinary deities. You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Mi Luo¡¯s expression changed when she heard Xia Pingan¡¯s words. She knew Xia Pingan¡¯s character and would never deliberately scare her with such a thing. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Xia Pingan¡¯s hand.¡± Then don¡¯t go. At most, we won¡¯t fight for the Primal Chaos Ultimate Lock of the Ultimate Central Shrine. Whoever has the ability to take it has nothing to do with us!¡±¡± Xia Pingan shook his head gently but firmly.¡± I have to go. This is my mission. If I can seed this time, the history of the Divine Realm will be rewritten. Even if there is only a one percent chance, 1 have to go!¡± ¡°Mission?¡± Xia Pingan gently touched Mi Luo¡¯s face.¡± Yes, this is what I realized when I destroyed those Dark Towers over the years. After seeing too many disasters caused by the Ruling Devil, 1 finally know who 1 am and why I¡¯m here. 1 also know why the Ruling Devil has always regarded me as a great enemy since the beginning and has been trying to kill and destroy me. All the answers are in the Central-most Shrine, so I have to go!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mi Luo wanted to say something, but Xia Pingan¡¯s hand had already reached her ear. Mi Luo didn¡¯t feel anything, but her body went limp. She closed her eyes and leaned on Xia Pingan¡¯s shoulder, falling asleep. Xia Ping ¡®an gently hugged Mi Luo and kissed her cheek.¡± Don¡¯t me me. I know that if I didn¡¯t let you go, you would have followed me in. You want to go through life and death with me, but I don¡¯t want you to go through fire and water for me. This battle is mine, and I have to face it!¡±After saying this, Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the void and drew aplicated talisman in the void. The talisman enveloped Mi Luo¡¯s body, and then the Divine Power Pegasus also appeared in the talisman. With a sh of light, the Divine Power Pegasus and Mi Luo disappeared at the same time. With the support of the Divine Power Pegasus, Xia Ping ¡®an sent Mi Luo to a special secret realm that he had found earlier. It was an absolutely safe ce. He had already made some arrangements so that Mi Luo could sleep there for a while before waking up. By then, he would either have already left the hall or¡­ He would never be able to get out! After sending Mi Luo away, Xia Pingan had no more worries. With a sh, he flew to the entrance of the Infinite Star Sea and entered it.. Chapter 1209 - 1209: Difficulties and Difficulties Chapter 1209: Difficulties and Difficulties Trantor: 549690339 The Infinite Star Sea was an endless hollow, which was covered with a misty grey fog. In the grey fog, there were various fragments floating like meteorites. Dark red and ck space storms were intertwined and twisting strangely in the hollow. The space vortices that led to unknown ces were looming in the space storm and changing their positions at any time. For those who were slightly weaker, they would not be able to enter such a ce. It was basically suicide. Xia Pingan, who had entered the Infinite Star Sea, didn¡¯t even have to search for it before he immediately felt a powerful vital force of the Great Pathing from the three o¡¯clock direction to his right. That vital force was like a volcano erupting in the dark in the space crack where the Infinite Star Sea was located. It was especially strong, allowing the experts who entered to quickly lock onto that direction. ¡°Is that the ce where the Primal Shrine is located?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an stared in that direction as he muttered to himself. In the next second, his entire body turned into a ball of gray fog with a bang. Then, the gray fog split into hundreds of wisps of smoke in the blink of an eye, and each wisp of smoke turned into a Xia Ping¡¯ an. They scattered in the air and flew in the direction of the aura like meteors. In the blink of an eye, they entered a state ofplete concealment. They werepletely invisible to the naked eye and could not be detected by divine sense. Xia Pingan understood that the real test had begun! The Demon God Rulers would never allow him to enter the Central-God Hall easily. From now on, the journey to the Central-God Hall would be full of thorns and dangers. All, all, If he were the Rulers, he would have ced the strongest power he had prepared for himself at the ce closest to the Primal Shrine. Half a dayter, somewhere in the Infinite Star Sea¡­ A mountain-like hand stretched out from the void of the Infinite Star Sea and pped at a gray mist. Before the hand could reach the mist, a io,ooo-meter-long sword light had shed out of the mist, as if it was going to cut the space in half. However, the hand only grabbed at the sword light, and the sword light was shattered by the five fingers of the hand, stirring up a space storm. The gray mist dispersed, revealing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure. ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an, remember my name, God of Fear. This is the area I¡¯m guarding.¡±A rumbling sound reverberated in the void, and the figure behind the giant hand also emerged from the void. It was a god¡¯s body that was more than a few hundred kilometers tall. Its entire body was wrapped in blue lightning, and it had two huge horns on its head. Its eyes emitted terrifying blood-red lightning, and the terrifying aura emitted by this body was the divine persona of the Original Extreme. Xia Ping ¡®an did not say a word. He waved his hand and tens of thousands of lightning bolts struck the God of Fear¡¯s body. Xia Ping¡¯ an turned around and quickly retreated in the opposite direction. The God of Fear roared in anger. He opened his bloody mouth and a terrifying ck hole appeared in it. Inside the ck hole was a scene of hell. Countless people struggled and wailed in hell. In an instant, his bloody mouth became the center of gravity of this space. Everything in the surrounding void could not help but slide into his mouth, including Xia Pingan who was retreating rapidly. At the same time, a ck me spewed out of his mouth. The ck mes engulfed the entire void within a radius of ten thousand miles. Everything that slipped into his mouth was instantly destroyed by the ck mes. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figurested a little longer. It was only when he was about to slide into the mouth of the God of Fear that he turned into light and dissipated in the ck mes. Then, the zing white light of the Void Thunder exploded in the mouth of the God of Fear, surrounding the head of the God of Fear. Apart from the God of Fear¡¯s huge body, the white light of the Void Thunder almost annihted everything within thousands of kilometers of the void. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The God of Fear roared. Even if the Void Divine Thunder exploded in his mouth, it could not hurt him at all. However, the humiliation of this Void Divine Thunder was very strong. The God of Fear¡¯srge hand grabbed at the void. When it opened, a paper figurine shaped like Xia Ping ¡®an appeared in his palm. There was also a strand of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s hair on the paper fig. The spells on the paper figurine and the strand of hair dissipated. Their energy was exhausted and they turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Merely five hourster, another piece of void, one piece of octopus-like divine body, thousands of giant hands, like wheels, sweeping across the void, the entire myriad star sea void, one piece of giant hand, like des, cutting into countless chaotic fragments, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure, leaping and bouncing among those fragments, reaching out between, countless mes falling from the sky, falling into the octopus, like divine body, A minuteter, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body turned into light and dissipated again. A Void Divine Thunder exploded. Another paper figurine and a strand of hair turned into ashes and dissipated in the void¡­ After just over two hours, another Xia Ping ¡®an disappeared in the endless sea of blood. At this moment, the Infinite Star Sea was filled with traps and killing intent for Xia Pingan. It was like a terrifying battlefield. The gods who tried to stop him had condensed at least a Grand Emperor Godhead. Xia Pingan even had the illusion that he had identally entered the battlefield of the Divine Realm. In order to stop and kill Xia Ping ¡®an, the Demon God had already exhausted all his strength! Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s continued to fall in the Infinite Star Sea, and with each Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s death, Xia Ping ¡®an would be one step closer to the hall. The closer he was to the hall, the more powerful the gods in front of him would be, and the more terrifying the traps and killing intent would be. This was the toughest collision in the universe. The two sides were not onlypeting in strength, but more importantly, it was a contest of willpower and determination. Five dayster, almost all of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s avatars had been destroyed. The Centralpr Sacred Hall finally appeared in Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s sight. To be more precise, what appeared in the Infinite Star Sea was just a gate of the Central-Extreme Divine Hall. The 10,000-meter-tall gate stood in the void of the Infinite Star Sea. Everything around the gate seemed to be frozen. Even the spatial storm was still. The gray fog stopped floating like a gray curtain, fixed in the void. Xia Pingan even saw beams of light frozen around the gate. Everything seemed to be locked! There were only four words above the gate of the Primal Shrine Shrine-Gods are forbidden. The silent might of the Great Dao divine weapon ruled over everything! At this point, even gods had to lower their heads! There was no danger in the void outside the Extreme Central Shrine, but Xia Ping ¡®an knew that this was the most dangerous ce. If the Demon God wanted to stop him from entering the Extreme Central Shrine, this was hisst chance. Xia Ping ¡®an saw that there were two Godly Venerable Rank experts who came after him. They had traveled more than 20,000 miles without any obstacles and directly rushed to the entrance of the Ultimate Yuan Sacred Hall. With a thought, Xia Pingan¡¯s three remaining clones charged toward the hall from three different directions. When the three avatars were still more than 12,000 miles away from the Extreme Central Sacred Hall, three pitch-ck doors suddenly appeared in the void where Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s three avatars were flying. Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s three avatars immediately entered the three doors and disappeared without a trace like y oxen entering the sea. Even the light of the Void Divine Thunder seemed to have been devoured. In the next second, behind the three doors, a huge metal ring appeared. The metal ring enveloped the outermost void of the entire Central-God Hall. After the metal ring appeared, the Central-God Hall, which was originally about 20,000 miles away from Xia Pingan, suddenly became extremely far away. The distance between them was almost ten times longer. The three doors became nine, and they covered all directions of the hall. The location of the hall hadn¡¯t changed. It was the ring that had ¡®expanded¡¯ the void around the hall. Behind the ring, countless huge gods appeared in the void, forming arge formation that surrounded the entire Central-most Sacred Hall. ¡± Xia Ping ¡®an, I know that you¡¯re here. This Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Formation can block all reverent-god true bodies and avatars with powers above the initial celestial divine spark from entering the Extreme Central Divine Hall. You won¡¯t be able to enter¡­¡± The Demon God¡¯s voice resounded in the void.. Chapter 1210 - 1210: The Battle with the Gods Chapter 1210: The Battle with the Gods Trantor: 549690339 The Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation was like a mountain of iron. The formation slowly rotated and surrounded the Central-most Godly Pce. Xia Ping ¡®an finally walked out of the void and faced everything. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s expression was calm, but his gaze was firm and determined. Fie had an indomitable aura.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to use such arge force for me. But today, I will definitely enter the Deep Central Hall!¡± Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an appear, the purple-red demonic mes of the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation soared into the sky like a ming mountain. The figures of countless gods under the ruling demon gods were faintly discernible in the formation, staring at Xia Ping¡¯ an ferociously. That terrifying pressure suddenly came from all directions. ¡°Xia Ping ¡®an, I¡¯ll give you onest chance¡­¡± The voice of the Demon God roared in the sky. In the space storm outside the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation, the outline of the Demon God¡¯s face was revealed from the space storm, looking down at Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± As long as you submit to me, you won¡¯t die today, and you can even be an immortal existence. All the living beings in the universe and billions of races will be your ves. The gods under mymand will also respect you!¡± While the Ruling Demon God was speaking, the space passages behind Xia Pingan opened one after another. The gods who had surrounded Xia Pingan earlier began to appear in the void behind Xia Pingan. Their ferocious faces and mountain-like figures roared. In the void, the of the gods had beenpletely unfolded. The killing intent and evil spirit of the gods intertwined densely, causing the void of the entire Infinite Star Sea to ripple and produce circles of spatial ripples. Xia Pingan smiled and shook his head. He looked at the huge face of the Demon God, his eyes filled with arrogance and disdain.¡± I¡¯ve gone through countless hardships and battles toe here, not to submit to you, but to trample you under my feet!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The Demon God roared angrily. ¡± Why? You¡¯re asking me why? Hahahaha¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed wildly. The powerful aura on his body soared into the sky, and a sacred light wheel that was like a scorching sun appeared behind his head in an instant. Xia Ping¡¯ an stoppedughing and put on a solemn face. His eyes were as pure and brilliant as the starry sky of the ancient times, and his voice shook the entire Infinite Star Sea.¡± In order that all the living beings in the universe will no longer be squeezed by your fear and blood to be your lowly ves, in order that everyone in this world can live under the starry sky and stand on the earth without any shame, Live with the sanctity and dignity of life! This is the reason, this is my Great Dao, let¡¯s fight!¡± Xia Pingan roared at thest two words! With a roar, Zhang Tie turned into a giant hundreds of thousands of meters high with a boom. Like those deities who surrounded him, he was full of destructive power. Six huge light wings which were giving out golden mes appeared behind him. Two more heads and six arms grew out of his shoulders. One head was in the shape of a king roc while the other head was in the shape of a king roc. The six arms of the Ming King Dharma Idol, whose eyes were wide open and shing with lightning, were also holding various divine artifacts such as axes, swords, spears, shields, and other mysterious hand seals. The huge Divine Incarcerate Tower in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand was like a ck steel whip. The battle instantly erupted. The gods that appeared in the void behind Xia Pingan pounced on him at once. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Moradu was at the forefront. He roared and pounced towards Xia Pingan with his mountain-like body. He brandished the pitch-ck hammer in his hand and smashed it towards Xia Pingan, shattering the entire void. The other gods also attacked Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Pingan roared and raised the Divine Prison Tower in his hand. The Divine Prison Tower turned from ck to gold in an instant. A mighty aura was emitted from the Divine Prison Tower. The chaotic spatial storm within a million miles was instantly extinguished like a candle me by this aura. Moradu¡¯s forward body suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire. His steps were difficult and became extremely slow. The flow of time within ten thousand miles around Xia Pingan was too slow for other gods. All of a sudden, it became extremely long and stagnant¡­ The aura that appeared on the giant tower caused the expressions of all the gods under themand of the Rulers and Demon Gods that were charging at Xia Ping ¡®an to instantly change. That aura¡­It was¡­ ¡°Big¡­ Dao¡­God¡­Weapon¡­¡± Moradu¡¯s face was filled with fear as he let out a wail. Xia Ping ¡®an had used the Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower a few times before, but he had always treated it as an ordinary divine artifact. He had never let the Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower disy the true power of the Great Dao divine artifact that it originally possessed. Moreover, Xia Ping¡¯ an had previously been unable to fully control the power of the Great Dao divine artifact due to his realm. However, at this moment, all of this did not exist. For the first time, the Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower hadpletely disyed the dignity and terror of the Great Dao divine artifact. ¡°Boom¡­¡± When Moradu¡¯s divine weapon collided with the Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower, it was like a wooden stick colliding with a peerless divine weapon. It was instantly shattered into ashes. The Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower¡¯s momentum was the same as before, and it directly smashed into Moradu¡¯s arm that was blocking in a panic. In everyone¡¯s eyes, although the Divine Incarcerate Tower had hit Moradu¡¯s arm, Moradu¡¯s entire body was like a popped bubble under the bombardment of the Great Dao divine weapon. It instantly turned into ashes and shattered. It was directly annihted by the Great Dao divine weapon and disappeared into the void without leaving behind anything. The reason why a Great Dao divine weapon was a Great Dao divine weapon was that its attack was like the suppression of the Great Dao. It was definitely not something that ordinary gods could withstand. After Xia Ping ¡®an killed Moradu with a single blow, the attacks of the other gods alsonded on him. However, at this moment, the surface of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s entire body was like a bottomless void. The power of the Ming King¡¯s Seamless Body was once again disyed. All kinds of attacks that were aimed at him were actually absorbed by his body. From the outside, it seemed that they could not hurt him. The moment they exchanged blows, the gods under the Ruling Demon God were shocked and afraid. How could this be a Supreme God Realm expert? Many gods might not even have such strength. How could a Supreme God Realm expert be so strong? ¡°He hasn¡¯t be a god yet. The secret technique and realm he cultivates haven¡¯t reached the peak yet¡­He was already injured¡­The Great Dao Divine Weapon was a weapon that only the supreme gods could use at will. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to activate and use the Great Dao divine artifact indefinitely. Every time he used the Great Dao Divine Weapon, he would have to pay a huge price. Kill him The Demon God¡¯s voice roared in the sky. As the Demon God roared, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure was like an arrow of light that had left the bow. Six light wings spread out behind him. He advanced forward like a brilliant light that cut through the darkness and rushed towards the rotating Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array. ¡°Open¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an roared. He raised the Divine Prison Giant Tower in his hand again and sted it at the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array. The power of the Great Dao divine weapon erupted again. ¡°Boom¡­¡± At this moment, a zing light shed within tens of thousands of kilometers. Xia Ping ¡®an directly broke through the array gate of the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array and rushed into the array. Inside the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation, it was another scene. The space inside the formation was dozens of timesrger than the outside. Blood was pouring in from all directions like a tsunami. Countless creatures were wailing and struggling in the blood. As long as the blood touched them, it could even corrode and melt the bodies of the gods. However, the gods under themand of the Demon God in the formation were not affected by the blood. It was as if mountains were hidden in the sea of blood. The moment Xia Pingan rushed into the array, theyunched an attack on him. All of a sudden, thousands of different colored lights surged towards Xia Pingan. Xia Ping ¡®an held the Divine Incarcerate Tower in his hand horizontally, and the countless attacksnded on his huge tower. The huge tower shook violently, but it was not damaged at all. However, golden blood seeped out from the corner of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s mouth. In the next second, Xia Pingan waved his hand, and 360 bolts of Void Divine Lightning formed a strange three-dimensional array. They flew towards the blood that surged like a tsunami, and then detonated at the same time. The entire Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Array seemed to have been lit up in an instant. Hundreds of balls of scorching white light exploded in the array, and the entire Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Array trembled. In the light of the Void Divine Thunder, Xia Pingan¡¯s figure once again turned into light and charged forward. His entire body merged with the shock wave of the Void Divine Thunder, like an eagle flying above the tide. The Divine Prison Giant Tower in his hand was raised high again, and he smashed at the two gods that wereing at him.¡± Kill¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± The two gods were instantly annihted by the smooth surface of the Great Dao divine weapon. After this attack, golden blood began to flow out of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. Countless gods rushed over from all directions with ferocious expressions. Xia Ping ¡®an waved the divine weapon of the Great Path and all kinds of weapons in his hands. In the sea of blood, he fought with the gods under the ruling demon god who came from all directions. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure was gradually covered by countless mountain-like figures. The rolling blood sea that surged from all directions emitted thunderous tsunami-like sounds. Amidst the wails of hundreds of millions of vengeful souls, it turned into a huge blood-red ball with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, enveloping Xia Ping¡¯ an and all the gods who were fighting in the bloody battle within the array. The rolling blood-red ball in the formation looked like a blood-red devil¡¯s eye from afar. It was exceptionally ferocious. At this dark moment, a loud and passionate song suddenly surged out from the sea of blood. ¡°Heaven and earth have righteous qi, and there are many other kinds. Below is the river, above is the sun. To others, it is called Haoran, and it is filled with the dark sky.¡± The Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation shook violently as the song was heard. The void inside the formation shattered piece by piece. From the shattered void, streaks of golden light and the Righteousness Qi in the void of the universe appeared in the void of the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation like a flood that was released from a dam and surged towards the blood ball. The aura of the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation was instantly disordered. More Righteousness Qi and energy of the world turned into the sun, moon, and stars that decorated the formation in the song. The rivers and mountains, the countless screaming and struggling souls in the sea of blood, disappeared in this righteous aura¡­ A beam of golden light shot up from the blood-red ball. With a loud bang, the blood-red ball waspletely shattered. Xia Pingan, who was holding the divine weapon of the Great Path, was covered in blood. He burst out of the blood ball like Pangu had created the world. He defeated the demons and stood proudly in the array.. Chapter 1211 - 1211: A Sudden Change in the Trump Card Chapter 1211: A Sudden Change in the Trump Card Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an, who had broken out of the sea of blood, had hundreds of wounds all over his body. Some of the blood on his body belonged to him, while some belonged to the gods under the Ruling Demon God. What was even more terrifying was that at this moment, golden blood was constantly flowing out of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s nostrils, eyes, and ears. The blood on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body flowed into the void and turned into balls of golden mes. The Divine Prison Tower in his hand was covered in countless burning flesh and blood¡­ The wounds on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body could be healed in the blink of an eye by his powerful physique, but the blood flowing out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose was difficult to suppress. Every time Xia Ping¡¯ an waved the Divine Prison Giant Pagoda in his hand, blood would spurt out from his body. The fallen gods of the gods killed by Xia Pingan had already descended, wave after wave. However, in the Infinite Star Sea, especially in the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation, as soon as the fallen gods appeared, they were swept into the raging spatial storm and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. ¡°The royal road should be clear and peaceful, and the court should be clear and peaceful. At that time, the emperor had to go to the end of the festival to see, one by one hanging painting. In Qi Taishi Jian, in Jin Dong Hu pen. In the Qin Dynasty, Zhang Liang was a good doctor, and in the Han Dynasty, Su Wu was a good doctor. The head of General Yan was cut off, and the blood of Ji Shi was shed. For Zhang Suiyang¡¯s teeth, for Yan Changshan¡¯s tongue¡­¡± The impassioned song of the Righteous Song continued to resound in the formation. No matter how intense the battle was, no matter how angry the gods were, they could not cover up the song. Moreover, with the appearance of the Righteous Song, golden characters of the Righteous Song began to appear in the void above Xia Pingan¡¯s head. The golden characters shone brightly, and the golden light blocked the blood sea that swept over from thousands of miles away. The gods under themand of the Demon God who were within a hundred miles of Xia Ping ¡®an were also illuminated by the golden light. Their bodies were lit up with golden mes, causing those gods to cry out and not dare to approach easily. Although he was already injured, Xia Ping ¡®an was getting stronger and stronger as he fought. He did not show any signs of fatigue at all. Every move and stance contained great power, making the gods who were attacking him tremble in fear. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Another god of the Ten Thousands was turned into bubbles and turned into ashes under the attack of the Great Dao divine weapon in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. After this attack, the blood spurting out of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body almost doubled. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body was soaked in the mes formed by the blood. It was a tragic and earth-shattering sight. Before Xia Ping ¡®an could retreat, the space around him had been locked down by the other gods using secret techniques. Hundreds of terrifying god spirit skills shot towards him. Xia Ping¡¯ an dodged half of the god spirit skills and used the Divine Prison Giant Tower to block the remaining half of the attacks. However, hundreds of powerful god spirit skills stillnded on his body. Among the hundreds of god spirit skills, many of them came from gods above the myriad stars. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Thousands of mes burst out from Xia Pingan¡¯s body, and the entire void trembled. The blow that he had suffered had exceeded the upper limit of the Ming King Seamless Divine Body. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s entire body had already suffered countless blows before, and this time, under such a super saturated divine spirit skill attack, his body and the formation void around him were shattered inch by inch. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment! The Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Grand Array fell silent at this moment! At this moment, the Divine Incarcerate Tower was quietly floating at the spot where Xia Pingan¡¯s body had been crushed. It was like a torch that was gradually extinguished. The light on the Divine Incarcerate Tower was slowly dimming. The glowing words of the Righteous Song in the sky also fell like meteors. Finally killed! ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re finally dead. No matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the suppression of this Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array¡­¡± The voice of the Demon God appeared in the array as heughed maniacally,¡± I¡¯ve won this time¡­¡± The gods in the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation looked at the Divine Prison Tower that was stained with the blood of many gods. They were all a little scared. The light of the Great Path divine weapon had not beenpletely extinguished, so no gods dared to go forward. They were afraid that they would attract the terrifying attack of the Great Path divine weapon under the influence of their spiritual will. After two minutes of silence, when the light on the Divine Prison Towerpletely disappeared, the tower returned to its original pitch-ck color. It was a mysterious beast god with a huge wolf head. As he was the closest to the Divine Incarcerate Giant Pagoda, he dashed in front of the Divine Incarcerate Giant Pagoda in a sh. He wanted to grab the Divine Incarcerate Giant Pagoda and offer it to the Demon God. Just as the Beast God¡¯s finger was about to touch the Divine Incarcerate Tower, the surrounding space suddenly froze. Arge golden hand suddenly stretched out from the void.¡±Boom¡­¡± With just one punch, the beast god¡¯s head was smashed into pieces. A second giant hand reached out from the void and punched into the beast god¡¯s chest. It grabbed the beast god¡¯s heart and crushed it. Then, another two hands burning with golden mes shot out from the void and stabbed into the body of the wolf god. The body was torn into pieces and turned into ashes in the air. At this moment, the Divine Incarcerate Tower, which had been extinguished, was like a sun in the darkness, shining ten times more brilliantly than before. The three-headed, six-armed Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s huge figure walked out of the void again. However, this time, the aura that Xia Ping¡¯ an revealed was no longer the Supreme God Realm expert from before. It was a god. The god¡¯s aura was full of oppression, powerful and sacred. As Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s figure appeared, the divine fire ignited by all the gods present became restless. The gods in the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation were all shocked. Xia Ping ¡®an had been killed, and he had not ascended to the God Realm. There were no signs of ascending to the God Realm. One of the functions of the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation was to cut off all the spiritual energy in the world andpletely seal the possibility of someone ascending to the God Realm in the formation. Under such circumstances, how could Xia Ping¡¯ an suddenly advance from a Supreme God to a god? Unless¡­ ¡°The power of faith, the transformation of the Divine Transformation Realm¡­¡± The Demon God roared. His voice was filled with shock, disappointment, and anger. ¡°Speaking of which, 1 have to thank you for not being suppressed by your Dark Tower and enving the miserable humans and creatures of various races in countless worlds ands. It¡¯s impossible for me toprehend the ultimate mystery of the Supreme God Transformation in just a few years!¡± Xia Pingan smiled, and the Divine Prison Tower gently returned to his hand. It let out a buzzing sound, vibrating all the divine weapons in this space as if they had a spirit.¡± The more the living beings and humans on those worlds ands were persecuted by you, the more they treated me as a true god and worshipped me. Their faith in me became more devout and reverent. With the support and connection of countless people¡¯s faith, I finallyprehended the Divine Transformation Transformation. All of this is thanks to you¡­¡± At this moment, on the altar of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand, the divine mes that he had ignited were gathered together by the holy light rays that extended out from the void, turning into a ball of divine fire. The divine fire, under the support of the holy light rays in the void, burned fiercely, and the mes illuminated the entire Divine Kingdom. Behind every ray of holy light that extended out of the void was a world or that was once suppressed by the Dark Tower in the universe. On thoses and worlds, there were countless temples and shrines that had various totems and worships of Xia Pingan. On somes, they had never seen Xia Pingan before, so they imagined his appearance. In some worlds, they saw the little thing that Xia Pingan used. Therefore, that totem of worship was a symbol that the little guy had transformed into¡­ To the people of thoses and worlds, they firmly believed that the one who saved them must be the greatest and most merciful God in the universe. The belief behind those rays of light contained the mysteries of the gods! At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an already had countless fanatical followers all over the universe! ¡°This Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array was originally prepared for gods. Even if you turn into a god now, this array will crush you into ashes. You have no chance of leaving alive. I will sprinkle my blood to strengthen you. My gods, my blood will make you braver, more fearless, and more powerful.. Kill him¡­¡± Chapter 1212 - 1212: Overwhelming in the of the Middy Chapter 1212: Overwhelming in the of the Middy Trantor: 549690339 As the Demon God roared, drops of dazzling blood fell from the sky above the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation like heavy rain. They fell on the deities under the Demon God¡¯smand and were instantly absorbed by them. In the blink of an eye, the qi of those deities soared into the sky like wildfire. Their mountain-like bodies began to swell and go berserk as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Those hideous and terrifying faces, blood-red eyes, and murderous aura soared into the sky. Countless gods stacked up and charged towards Xia Pingan again¡­ In the sky within the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Grand Array, the evil spirits of countless gods condensed into ck mes that floated down from the sky like snowkes, enveloping the entire void. The rolling sea of blood roared once again and swept towards Xia Pingan. The world was like a purgatory of blood and fire, and the myriad worlds were shocked. In just an instant, thousands of god spiritual skills came from all directions, their target being Xia Ping ¡®an. ¡°Come, this is the true battle of gods¡­¡± Xia Pingan roared and roared. The whole person soared into the sky. The whole person soared into the sky. The whole person soared into the sky. The wheel was brilliant. The sun was rising in the darkness. The whole person soared into the sky. Behind him, the six were huge. The king of the roc spread out. The wings enveloped a thousand miles. The fan was terrifying. The space storm was around him. The big array appeared in the space. The de was the same. It spun crazily. The formation was formed. The space storm formed a barrier. Those who came to kill him. The divine skill, and the roar came to the sea of blood. He was directly swept away by the spatial storm without a trace. The Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower shone brightly in his hand. Xia Ping ¡®an waved the giant tower and directly attacked the terrifying gods who had rushed to the front. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The Divine Incarcerate Tower hit the front line of the godly spirit, and a dazzling light exploded in the void for 100,000 miles. More than a dozen mountain-like terrifying figures at the front line of the godly spirit were like bubbles in this attack, disappearing into thin air. The terrifying power of the divine weapon of the Great Path made the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation tremble and groan, as if it would be torn apart at any time. This attack caused countless cracks to appear in the void of the formation, but the voice of the Ruling Devil God resounded in the void, As he chanted an obscure curse, balls of ck fog appeared from the void and quickly repaired the cracked Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array. At the same time, as Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s attack seeded, hundreds of attacks and divine weapons from the gods surged over like a tsunami and crashed into Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body. Those attacks directly shattered the barrier formed by the spatial storm around Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Ping ¡®an roared as if he was fighting alone in a chaotic army. He raised the Divine Prison Giant Tower in his hand again and killed the powerful enemy. The giant tower smashed into the hammer divine weapon and body of a demon god wearing hard ck armor. The demon god¡¯s divine weapon and body were instantly turned into dust by the Great Dao divine weapon and dissipated. The bodies of the nearby gods were also affected by the aftershock of the Great Dao divine weapon. Their bodies were shattered and they spat out blood as they retreated¡­ However, the dense barrage of attacks came at Xia Pingan at the same time. There was no gap or pause. They rolled over like a wheel, not giving Xia Pingan any chance to react. The spatial storm barrier formed by the King Roc Light Wings was shattered by the super saturated god spirit skill attack for the second time. From the west, there were creatures surging over. Xia Pingan roared, and the Divine Incarcerate Tower turned from attack to defense, instantly blocking the attacks from one side. Xia Pingan continued to advance, rushing into the formation of those gods. He fought against the gods in closebat. Xia Pingan was surrounded by attacking Deities. His three Dharma Idols each guarded one side. His Ming King Dharma Idols roared and took charge of one side alone. A huge battle bow and arrow with brilliant light appeared in his hands. With just one arrow, the terrifying arrow light tore through a thousand miles and directly killed a Deity of the Imperial Throne. In the next second, the power of seven or eight divine weapons also sted on the Ming King Dharma Idols. At this moment, the Ming King Seamless Divine Body once again revealed the strongest characteristic of the Divine Realm¨Cthe outside was like the void. It devoured all attacks, and was as strong as a diamond, indestructible. The battle bow turned into a sword, and the Ming King Dharma Idol held a long sword that was burning with mes. The sword light streaked across the sky, and with a single sword strike, it cut a charging ox-headed god into two from head to toe. In the battle, the virtual image of king roc was also very powerful. The light wings of king roc became Xia Pingan¡¯s most solid barrier and shield. Although the space storm barrier created by the light wings was destroyed by the super saturated immortal spirit skills time and time again, it would appear again and again. The battle strength of king roc was also earth-shaking. The moment a god broke through the space storm barrier, the mountain-like body of the god was torn apart by the hands of the virtual image of king roc. After that, it was burned into ashes in the golden me. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Dharma Idol also roared. When he waved his divine weapon of the Great Path, the ripples shook the void, blocking all attacks and powerful enemies that came from the front. It made the bodies of all the gods that approached him seem to be frozen in the void. Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s hair grew to 300,000 feet long and danced in the void. Every hair seemed to have a spirit at this moment. As they danced, they wrote golden and wild divine characters. The divine characters came out one by one. In the blink of an eye, they would either transform into Divine Talisman Arrays or Divine Spirit Skills would be unleashed from the words. He fought alone in all directions. Every strand of hair on Xia Pingan¡¯s body was fighting. Xia Ping ¡®an had been fighting for ten days in the formation! In these ten days, the blood of the gods gathered into rivers and oceans in the formation, and the corpses of the gods formed continents in the formation. Then, the rivers and continents were shattered again and again. The brutality of the battle was indescribable. In these ten days, Xia Ping ¡®an had forgotten how many gods he had killed under the Rulers, but the gods that were charging at him seemed to be endless. Xia Ping¡¯ an only remembered that his body had been shattered seven times. Every time his divine body was shattered, he relied on the powerful power of faith, the terrifying power of the Ming King Seamless Divine Body, the Eternal Divine Spring, and the natural treasures he had collected to quickly recover and rejoin the battle. The Deities who were fighting Xia Ping ¡®an were also trembling in fear during these ten days. Such a tragic battle had not been seen for many, many years, even in the Divine World. On the eleventh day of the battle, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s original body waved the Divine Prison Giant Tower and shattered half of the body of a demon god opposite him. At the same time, dozens of divine artifacts bombarded his body. At the same time, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s King Roc Dharma tore apart the body of the demon dragon god. Then, the King Roc Dharma opened its mouth wide and directly swallowed the demon dragon¡¯s body as food. It bit until blood and flesh flew everywhere. The fierce and cruel divine battle reached its peak¡­ The gods surrounding Xia Ping ¡®an were frightened by the terrifying aura of devouring gods from Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body and retreated at the same time. At this moment, Xia Pingan only had one and a half of his six king roc wings left. The rest of his wings had been shattered and broken. The remaining one and a half wings were still burning in the ck mes. He only had three arms left. The rest of his arms had not regrown after being cut off. As for Xia Pingan¡¯s wounds, there were hundreds of thousands of them. Every wound was bleeding with golden blood. A few broken divine weapons were stuck on his body. Golden blood was burning in the air. It made Xia Ping ¡®an look like a god reborn from the ashes. Xia Ping ¡®an was holding onto the Divine Prison Tower, which was already dim. His damaged body looked extremely weak, as if he would fall at any moment, but he still stood in the air like a mountain. The aura on his body made the surrounding Deities not dare to rush over at this time. This was because the experience of the past ten days was that when all the Deities who surrounded Xia Ping¡¯ an thought that Xia Ping ¡®an could no longer hold on, Xia Ping¡¯ an would always be excited again, like a machine that never stopped. Once again, it erupted with terrifying power. The first god to rush up might be cannon fodder under the Great Dao divine weapon. Xia Ping ¡®an was stillughing. Blood was gushing out of his mouth, eyes, and nose. He had a slim chance of survival. This was how he felt about this battle. Xia Ping¡¯ an spoke, and with blood gushing out of his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse.¡± Why do you need to bury your bones in the ground? There are many green hills in life! At this point in life, there are no regrets!¡± ¡°Kill him. He¡¯s already at the end of his rope. He won¡¯t be able tost much longer¡­¡± The voice of the Demon God roared in the array. The gods who were attacking Xia Ping ¡®an were once again approaching in fear. Xia Ping ¡®an wanted to lift the Divine Incarcerate Tower again, but he realized that the Divine Incarcerate Tower had be extremely heavy for him. His divine power was almost exhausted, and this Dharma Idol was on the verge of copse. The aura of the enemy¡¯s divine weapon was still running amok in his body, cutting through his veins and internal organs. At this moment, his body could no longer heal itself in a short period of time. For some reason, Xia Ping ¡®an was in a trance at this moment. He recalled the days when he lived in the rented house with Xia Ning when he was young and went to set up a stall every weekend. Those times and memories that seemed broken and bitter in the past were especially warm and precious when they were recalled at this time. He should be able to earn two more. However, even if he died, this Great Dao divine weapon could not fall into the hands of the Demon God Rulers. The final gift bag of Void Divine Lightning that he had prepared could allow this Great Dao divine weapon to escape. Xia Pingan thought to himself as a calm smile appeared on his face. Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know why the Heavenly Ruler didn¡¯t appear, but he knew that there must be a reason. Just as the ck figures that surrounded Xia Pingan were about to get close enough to attack Xia Pingan again, Xia Pingan felt as if he was hallucinating. In his ears, he actually heard a song that could not have appeared here. The song came from the void with an indescribable charm¡­ ¡°Those who are overwhelmed with sorrow can only be separated!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an thought that it was an illusion, but in the next second, he knew that it was not an illusion. This was because when the gods who were attacking him heard this song, they all revealed a look of fear. Everyone¡¯s movements froze. ¡°Besides, Qin and Wu have broken off their countries, and Yan and Zhao have been restored for thousands of miles. Or spring moss ah just grow, suddenly autumn wind ah temporarily rise. Therefore, the child was cut off, and all kinds of feelings were sorrowful¡­¡± Amidst this song, a sword light broke through the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array and descended from the sky. The entire array rumbled and trembled. Then, the sword light was like a sudden autumn wind, filling every inch of the formation.. The sword swept across a million miles¡­ Chapter 1213 - 1213-A Flock Chapter 1213:-A Flock Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The wind rustled and made strange sounds, and the clouds were long and strange. The boat stopped at the water¡¯s edge, and the car stopped at the side of the mountain. The oars were able to move forward, and the horses neighed in the cold. Who can resist the golden wine cup? The jade pir can be touched by the stone cart. The people who live there lie down in sorrow, as if they have died. The sun sank down on the wall and darkened the color, and the moon flew up on the porch. See red orchids receive dew, see green Chinese masson leaves frost. I walked through theyers of pirs and covered them with nothing. I caressed the brocade curtain and felt cold. I know the hesitation of my dream, the flying of my soul¡­¡± A loud and clear song echoed throughout the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation. The sword light in the song had the terrifying power to split the sky and earth. It was also like the lyrics of the song. It had a myriad of artistic conception, which made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. The gods who ruled the Demon God side in the formation were thrown into chaos by the sword light and the song. No gods dared to take advantage of it. Xia Ping ¡®an looked over and saw the bodies of the gods. The light ones were broken into pieces, and the heavy ones were turned into ashes. The killing intent, the aura, and the sword light were unstoppable. ¡°Heavenly Martial God¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an heard the roars and wails of countless gods. It seemed that this name had a great deterrent power. The god who was controlling the sword in the song was a middle-aged man. He was wearing clothes that looked like white clouds and had ck hair. He was elegant and domineering. The sword light in his hand swept across millions of miles with every breath, and he had the power to cut through the sky. ¡°Therefore, although parting is a thread, it is a matter of ten thousand ns. As for dragon horses and silver saddles, red curtains and embroidered scrolls, tents and drinks in the eastern capital, and gold and grain to see off guests. The zither and feather are yed, the flute and drum are yed, the songs of Yan and Zhao hurt the beauty, the pearls and jade are gorgeous inte autumn, and the silk and Qi are beautiful in spring. Frightened by the four horses ¡®feeding, the fish in the deep water¡¯s red scales droop. I¡¯m sad to break up with you, but 1 feel lonely and sad.¡± As the song rang out, the sword light was already tens of thousands of kilometers away, shing towards Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Ping¡¯ an remained unmoved. The sword light shed past Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body and transformed into green lotuses that bloomed in the void, surrounding Xia Ping¡¯ an to protect him. Two Deities that charged towards Xia Ping ¡®an were instantly crushed into ashes by the blooming green lotuses. This sword technique was too terrifying. It was the pinnacle of the fusion of godly spirit techniques and martial arts. It was the number one in the universe! Looking at the green lotus blooming beside him, Xia Ping ¡®an finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he would not die. The Divine Spirit experts under the Heavenly Dao Ruler had finally arrived. ¡°There are swordsmen who are ashamed of their kindness, young warriors who repay their kindness, Korea¡¯s Zhao toilet, and Wu Gong¡¯s Yan City. 1 cut off my kindness and forbearance, left the country and went to my hometown, shed tears and said goodbye to each other, and looked at each other with blood. He drove his horse away without looking at it, and stood up when he saw the dust on the road. 1 was moved by a sword, not bought by a spring. The metal and stone shook, and the color changed. The flesh and bones of the body are sad, and the heart is dead¡­¡± In the song, the white-robed young man and his sword had not only protected Xia Ping ¡®an from the attacks of other gods, but they were also like chisels that smashed through the entire lineup of gods under the ruler of the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array. Suchbat strength was difficult to match even among gods. Such a battle dazzled Xia Ping ¡®an. Xia Ping¡¯ an asked himself in his heart. With his current cultivation level, even if he was in the Soul Formation Stage, and even if he had a Great Path divine weapon in his hand, there was still a huge gap between him and the white-robed young man. The divine fire ignited by the white-robed young man might have already reached a certain limit of the divine fire, which was why he disyed such terrifyingbat strength. Realizing that he did not need to fight anymore and that the bodyguards had arrived, Xia Ping ¡®an hurriedly recovered his strength. Rays of mysterious light lit up on his body, and the divine artifact fragments that were inserted into his body were gradually forced out of his body. The blood flowing from his wounds was decreasing, and his exhausted divine power was recovering. The broken arms were slowly growing back. Just now, the virtual image of king roc tore apart and devoured an evil dragon in an overbearing way. At this moment, the body of the evil dragon was being digested by the virtual image of king roc, which was constantly turning into the power of Xia Pingan¡¯s body. This was also one of the secret skills of the virtual image of king roc. In the bloody battle, it could devour dragons to strengthen itself. However, the power obtained from this devouring waspletely iparable to Shen Luo. The two were not on the same level of power, but at a critical moment, they were still very useful. ¡°Perhaps the border counties are not in harmony, and the army is carrying feathers. Liao River has no limit, Yanshan Mountain has no clouds. The wind in the boudoir is warm, and the grass on the roadside is fragrant. When the sunrise rises from the sky, it shines brightly, and when the dew falls from the ground, it shines brightly. Mirror red dust shining rotten, wearing green gas smoke, climbing peach and plum ah can not bear to say goodbye, send my beloved son ah wet Luo skirt. As for going to an isted country, how can we meet each other?¡± Amidst the singing, the green lotuses bloomed inyers in the void around Xia Ping ¡®an, wrapping Xia Ping¡¯ an up tightly. In the blink of an eye, a few more gods who were charging at Xia Ping ¡®an were torn apart by the blooming green lotuses and hurriedly retreated. ¡°Yan Liqiang!¡± The Demonic God roared in rage. ¡°Hahaha, Demon God Ruler, we meet again. No matter how you n and block him, you won¡¯t be able to win this round. In the Divine Realm, you didn¡¯t gain any advantage in the battle with my master. The army you arranged to block him is about to copse. Here, you won¡¯t be able to kill him either¡­¡± The intruder named Yan Liqiangughed heartily. ¡°Shidi is right, they can¡¯t win!¡±When this voice appeared in the void, Xia Ping ¡®an felt the entire Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Formation darken. Time and space seemed to freeze and slow down. An iparably dazzling light, like divine thunder that fell from the nine heavens, with terrifying power, fell in the void where the gods under the Lord Demon God were the densest. With a quick nce, Xia Pingan saw that within the white light, there was a majestic god wearing blood-red armor, with electricity shing all over his body. He held a ck hammer in his hand. ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡± The white light that engulfed everything, mixed with rolling thunder and energy shock waves that could destroy gods, exploded in an instant. It violently and simply tore through the void in a radius of tens of millions of square kilometers. The hundreds of gods who ruled the demon god¡¯s side were directly turned into ashes. Under this attack, the entire Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array copsed in the void again, producing countless cracks. Xia Pingan was once again shocked. This attack looked too simple, but because it looked simple, it was the most difficult. That attack was abination of simple strength and speed, bringing about terrifying kic energy. There were also a few hidden and powerful divine skills mixed in. Not only could the kic energy of the attack be magnified by a hundred times, but it could also transform the damage caused by the kic energy attack, making it destructive to even god-level existences. The god who came down with a huge hammer once again caused chaos among the gods under themand of the ruling demon god who was fighting in the array. Their auras werepletely suppressed. In the white light, the deity with a huge hammer on his shoulder slowly walked out. Every step that deity took would shake the entire Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation. After walking out of the white light, the deity looked down at all the deities under themand of the Rulers with a disdainful smile.¡± I¡¯m Zhang Chenglei, the son of the Rulers. Who wants to die?¡±¡± ¡°Hegemon Crown Prince¡­¡± Some gods eximed. In the next second, another voice sounded in the sky,¡±Big Brother, I¡¯m here too¡­¡± As soon as the voice sounded, a rainbow-like arrow shot down from the sky above the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Formation. The arrow silently pierced through the bodies of hundreds of gods before dissipating. When the gods who were prated realized that their divine bodies were prated by the arrow, they finally reacted. Then, the divine bodies that were prated exploded and turned into ashes. A god holding a rainbow bow walked down from the void of the formation. He was extremely handsome and had a gentle smile on his face.¡± I spent many years refining that Xuanyuan Tianxin Demon ying Arrow. You can rest in peace if you can die under my arrow¡­¡± As he spoke, the godly spirit moved his hand. There were hundreds of rainbow arrows floating in his hand. Each rainbow arrow emitted a terrifying baleful aura and power that made the godly spirit¡¯s heart tremble.¡± Are you surprised? I¡¯ve refined so many Xuan Yuan Celestial Heart God Arrows. 1 can use them all today. You¡¯re all in luck¡­¡± ¡°Hegemon Second Prince¡­¡± Chapter 1214 - 1214: Breakthrough Formation Chapter 1214: Breakthrough Formation Trantor: 549690339 The rainbow-like arrows shot past Xia Pingan¡¯s body one after another. Each of the rainbows carried a dazzling radiance as they passed by the blossoming green lotuses around Xia Pingan. They were like a spring breeze brushing past the surface of water. Wherever the arrows passed by, the void was like water that was sliced open, rippling in circles. Wherever the rainbows passed by, the mountain-like bodies of the gods closest to Xia Pingan were directly pierced and sted apart. One arrow killed them all. With just a few arrows, arge area of space was cleared out in front of and behind Xia Pingan. No matter how stupid the Gods under the Rulers were, they understood that the closer they got to Xia Ping ¡®an, the faster they would die. With the arrival of these powerful gods, the situation in the entire Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array was instantly reversed and stirred into a pot of porridge. Yan Liqiang, the Celestial Martial God, and Zhang Chenglei and Zhang Chengting, the sovereign¡¯s sons, formed a huge triangle and guarded Xia Pingan from three directions, blocking the thousands of gods in the formation. The battle continued, and the entire Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array was filled with the terrifying sounds of divine spirit skills. Xia Ping ¡®an, who was surrounded by rainbows and green lotuses, finally smiled. He was already prepared to die here, but now it seemed that he did not have to die. The Heavenly Dao Ruler was really kind enough to send his disciples and sons¡­ ¡± There¡¯s still a chance. Kill Xia Ping ¡¯an¡­¡± The Ruling Demon God was still roaring angrily. Seeing that the duck that was about to be cooked had flown away, the Ruling Demon God was anxious. One could imagine how anxious he was. In the sky, thousands of bloody lightsnded on the heads of the gods who ruled the demon gods. Those gods instantly went berserk and rushed towards Xia Pingan without caring about anything else. Xia Pingan once again became the focus of the array. The green lotus, giant hammer, and rainbow-like arrows killed arge number of gods that rushed over and blocked countless god spirit skills. However, there were still gods that continued to rush towards Xia Pingan. The light of all kinds of god spirit skills cut through the sky and covered the area where Xia Pingan was. Xia Ping ¡®an, who had already recovered some of his strength, naturally would not sit still and wait for death. He pointed at the Divine Incarcerate Tower, and the Divine Incarcerate Tower buzzed. The dazzling light lit up again, and the Divine Incarcerate Tower hung directly above his head. It spun and protected Xia Ping¡¯ an. The various divine spirit skills that bombarded the Divine Incarcerate Tower were either bounced off or could not shake the Great Path divine weapon at all. Xia Ping ¡®an knew that what he needed the most now was time. As long as he was alive, it would be victory. He didn¡¯t need to attack now, he only needed to defend. The situation in the array would definitely change again. The Heavenly Martial Gods and the Crown Prince should only be the vanguard of the Heavenly Dao Ruler¡¯s army. There would definitely be more gods under the Heavenly Dao Rulering. The Demon God saw this and was even more anxious to kill him. ¡°Hahaha, is it so lively? I, Fan Sanguang, am here¡­¡± In the sky, the sound ofughter came from the sky. The one wearing the green robe, the one wearing the long beard, the one who looked elegant and unruly, the god descended again. As the sound appeared, the one wearing the green robe, the one wearing the long beard, the one who looked elegant and unruly, the god descended again. As the sound appeared, the one wearing the green robe, the one who wore the long beard, the one who looked elegant and unruly, the god descended again. As the sound appeared, the one wearing the green robe, the one wearing the green robe, the one who looked elegant and unruly, the one who looked like a mountain of gold bricks fell from the sky, and the one who looked like Xia Ping¡¯ an, the one who was in front, back, left, right, and dozens of the god who rushed over, smashed into the flesh and turned into ashes. At the same time, Xia Ping¡¯ an once again blocked the bombardment of countless god skills. The four gold bricks were too big, each of them as big as a city. Such a big and thick gold brick, and it was even a divine artifact, its defensive power could be imagined. The god spiritual skills thatnded on the gold bricks only made the gold bricks rumble, but they could not shake the gold bricks at all. The four huge gold bricks protected Xia Ping ¡®an from all directions, causing the god spiritual skills that could still attack Xia Ping¡¯ an to disappear. ¡± Everyone says that my gold bricks are for sneak attacks. In fact, they all misunderstand. Safetyes first when traveling in the myriad worlds. This gold brick is actually the best self-defense shield. With such a thick andrge gold brick, if it is refined into a divine weapon, who can cut it? When I run out of money, I can scrape some powder off the gold brick and exchange it for wine¡­¡± That familiar voice appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s ears again. The god called Fan Sanguang appeared in the enemy¡¯s formation and took out another gold brick. He threw it at the gods under the Ruling Demon God¡¯smand. As he did so, he cursed, causing the gods under the Ruling Demon God¡¯smand to wail and howl. At this moment, the Demon God became even crazier. Streaks of bloody light descended from the sky andnded on the heads of the gods under hismand. Those gods that were enveloped by the bloody light charged at Xia Pingan¡¯s location as if they did not care about their lives. The battle in the entire array once again entered a state of chaos. Another beam of light descended from the sky andnded beside Xia Pingan. As soon as this beam of lightnded, a few living beings who had just rushed outside the huge gold brick were minced into pieces by the sharp sword light. ¡°Elder Jing¡­¡± Looking at this familiar face, Xia Ping ¡®an was pleasantly surprised. The figure thatnded in front of Xia Ping ¡®an was Elder Jing. However, Elder Jing¡¯s body was already exuding the aura of a myriad stars god. Elder Jing looked at Xia Pingan and heaved a long sigh of relief.¡± You¡¯re fine. It¡¯s not toote!¡± ¡°Hahaha, congrattions on your ascension to Godhood, Elder Jing!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an said to Elder Jing. He was not surprised that Elder Jing could be a god. In the past, Xia Ping¡¯ an even suspected that Elder Jing might be a clone of a god. ¡°Thanks to you!¡± Elder Jing was still humble and calm, making people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze.¡± In the battle of the Divinity, a slight move will affect the whole body. The Demon God has put in a lot of effort to kill you here. Not only did he set up the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Formation here to kill you, but he also set up arge army formation in the void leading from the Divinity to here to block the army of the Heavenly Dao Ruler. The Heavenly Dao Ruler will use this opportunity to avoid the main attack and fight with the Demon God in the Divinity.¡±We¡¯ll take the opportunity to gather our strength to take down the Demon Tribtion Heaven of the Divine World. Then, we¡¯ll let the vanguard break through the blockade of the Demon God¡¯s army and rush here to reinforce him. This time, we¡¯ll make the Demon God losepletely¡­¡± After hearing Elder Jing¡¯s words, Xia Ping ¡®an finally understood why he had been fighting alone here a few days ago. The battle here had already involved the Divine War of the Divine Realm. The power of the two rulers had already started with this as a start, and they had begun to fight fiercely in various nes and battlefields. The Ruling Demon God wanted to destroy him and mobilize his army, causing the Divine Realm¡¯s Tribtion Demon Heaven Earth te to be empty. The Heavenly Dao Ruler had taken the opportunity to destroy the Ruling Demon God¡¯s Tribtion Demon Heaven in the Divine Realm, then turned around and attacked. Xia Ping ¡®an did not know what kind of ce the Demon Cmity Heaven was in the Divine Realm, but it was presumably very important to the Demon God Rulers and the Heavenly Dao Rulers. The Ruling Demon God was actually taking a gamble. To the Ruling Demon God, his life might be more important than the Demon Tribtion Heaven. Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t know why it was like this. The answer should be in the Centralpr Sacred Hall. ¡°I see. I understand now. As long as my blood these days hasn¡¯t been shed in vain, it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°This is a fruit that I, the Heavenly Dao Hegemgemon, have brought for you. He said that if you eat this fruit, your injuries will bepletely healed!¡±As Elder Jing spoke, he moved his hand and took out a strange fruit that was emitting a purple light. The fruit looked too strange, like a vibrant from the sky. Clouds swirled inside the fruit, and there seemed to be changes in the weather. The entire fruit also carried an indescribable fragrance. Xia Pingan only took a whiff of the fragrance and felt that the recovery speed of the wounds on his body had instantly increased. In Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s current situation, ordinary divine medicines and heavenly treasures would not have much effect, but this fruit seemed to be an exception. How could an item gifted by the Heavenly Dao Hegemon be ordinary? Xia Pingan was certain that the value of this fruit was beyond his imagination. ¡°What fruit is this?¡± ¡°This is a World Fruit! H These words sounded long, but in fact, it had only been two seconds since Elder Jing appeared when the two of themmunicated with their spiritual sense. After getting Elder Jing¡¯s reply, Xia Pingan did not continue to be pretentious. He opened his mouth and the fruit flew into his mouth. After a few bites, he chewed and swallowed the fruit. Seeing Xia Ping ¡®an eat the fruit and a few more Demon Gods rushing over, Elder Jing waved his hand, and countless thunder and fire rumbled down from the sky, falling on the bodies of the Demon Gods and shattering their limbs. Xia Ping ¡®an only felt the fragrance in his mouth. The moment he swallowed the World Fruit, he felt that the injuries on his body were healing at an unimaginable speed. His broken arms and wings of light were rapidly growing back, and they were even stronger. The divine power in the secret mand that was originally exhausted was suddenly filled like an ocean. What was even more exaggerated was that the divine fire that was lit on the altar of his secret mand suddenly had seven more mes. Moreover, the realm of his Ming King¡¯s Five Divine Bodies¡­ He was once again raised by a powerful force. At this moment, the light in the sky kept shing, and the gods of the Heavenly Way¡¯s sidended in the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation one after another. The absolute advantage of the gods under the ruling demon god in the formation was changing rapidly. The gods in the formation were fighting fiercely, and there were battlefields everywhere in the void millions of kilometers away. In less than ten seconds after consuming the World Fruit, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body had not only recovered, but his strength had also reached a new peak. Every pore and cell in his body was filled with power that was as strong as mountains and seas. Xia Ping¡¯ an even felt that he could hold on for another month until he killed all the gods under the Ruling Demon God. ¡°The Demon God Rulers have already sent their avatars to the Central-God Hall. There are still tests waiting for you in the hall. Leave the battle here to us.¡±Elder Jing¡¯s voice sounded in Xia Pingan¡¯s mind again. Xia Pingan roared loudly. His figure shed, and the divine weapon of the Great Path in his hand shattered a few demon gods that were charging at him. Then, he soared into the sky, and his six light wings spread out. With an indomitable aura, he raised the divine weapon of the Great Path in his hand and flew directly into the crack at the top of the array. ¡°Stop him¡­¡± The Demon God roared angrily. Seeing that Xia Pingan was about to charge out of the formation, Yan Liqiang let out a loud roar. A terrifying sword radiance bloomed in the sky. Within the sword radiance, a hundred thousand green lotuses bloomed, blocking all the enemy gods who tried to stop Xia Pingan. Immediately after, the two sons of the sovereign also attacked at the same time. A rainbow-like arrow streaked past Xia Pingan¡¯s side and mmed into a point in the sky above the array. Then, the giant hammer flew over in the form of light and mmed into the same point again. Countless cracks had already appeared on the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array. Xia Pingan transformed into a beam of light and arrived. The divine weapon in his hand was unleashed with an indescribable terrifying aura, smashing into the spot where the two attacks hadnded. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The barrier of the formation in front of Xia Ping ¡®an was shattered, as if it had shattered thousands of worlds and countlessyers of space barriers. Xia Ping¡¯ an rushed out of the formation with a strong will that could hold Mount Tai and surpass the North Sea, arriving at the Infinite Star Sea outside. After fighting for so many days, they finally rushed out! The Extreme Central Temple was right in front of him. Xia Pingan turned his head to take a look. At that moment, in the array, the Heavenly Dao Ruler¡¯s godly spirit army had already poured into the crumbling Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array. The situation within the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Array had already begun to reverse. Xia Pingan was no longer worried. He directly charged towards the Extreme Central Temple. In the blink of an eye, he had already entered the entrance of the Extreme Central Temple.. Chapter 1215 - 1215: Endless Pursuit Chapter 1215: Endless Pursuit Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is.Jnside the Primal Shrine, huh.Jt looks like a shattered Divine Kingdom fragment¡­¡± Xia Pingan looked at the towering trees that were swaying around him and stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds. What appeared in front of him was a strange forest. The forest was exceptionally quiet. A thinyer of fog floated in the forest, as if it was wearing a mysterious veil. In the fog, he could see the trunks of thick trees in the forest. These trees were quite old, but they were growing unsteadily. There were also many broken and carbonized trees, as if they had experienced a terrifying disaster a long time ago. Within the fog, Xia Pingan could see a few irregr ck spatial rifts hidden within the fog. To those who walked in the forest, those spatial rifts were very dangerous. If they were not careful, the spatial rifts could cut your body into four or five pieces. Moreover, it was unknown where the spatial rifts led to. Before he came to the Centralpr Shrine, Xia Ping ¡®an had done a lot of research on the shrine. It was one of the most mysterious ces in the universe. The time and ce of the shrine¡¯s appearance were irregr. ording to the previous records, every time the shrine appeared, the people who entered the shrine would see different sceneries and encounter different things. It was a ce that was ever-changing. Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t understand the origin of the different scenery in the hall before, but now that he saw it, he understood. There was a 70% chance that the different scenery everyone saw after the hall opened was a God Kingdom fragment in the hall. The only simrity was that in the history of the emergence of the Central-level Immortal Pce, all the people who could survive until the end of Central-level Immortal Pce would enter a maze-like ce. In that maze, it was very important to have a powerful divination skill. However, nobody could pass through that maze from the beginning to the end. The divine weapon of Great Law hidden in the Central-level Immortal Pce had never appeared in the world. No one even knew what the Primal Chaos Origin Extreme Lock looked like. Xia Ping ¡®an felt the power in his body again, and his eyes revealed a trace of seriousness. At this moment, his body had already returned to his original appearance, but now this body could not use any divine power at all. His Divine Kingdom, secret mand, array formation, and talisman artifact were allpletely suppressed and sealed by the power ofws here. He could not mobilize the power of the five elements here. Moreover, the powerful abilities that this body originally had, such as the power of his Ming King Seamless Divine Body, were alsopletely sealed. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an even had the same feeling as when he first joined the Order Committee and became a summoner on NvWa. The only thing that made Xia Ping ¡®an happy was that he realized that the divination ability of his Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light was still there. ¡°As expected of a forbidden ce for gods. The information and legends about this ce are all true!¡±Xia Pingan scanned his surroundings and took a deep breath. Legend had it that all the experts who entered the hall would be affected by the Chaos Origin Lock, a divine weapon of the Great Path in the hall. Everyone¡¯s strength and ability would be suppressed, and they would be ordinary people. If a god who had ignited the divine fire entered, he would be suppressed by the Chaos Origin Lock forever and would never be able to leave until the divine fire was extinguished and he died! Understanding the situation before him, Xia Pingan squeezed the two long whips in his hands. One was wrapped around his waist, and the other was held in his hand. He carefully explored the forest. The long whips were made of the liquid metal of the immortal army which had been strengthened by immortal level precious materials. They were specially prepared by Xia Pingan for entering the Centralpr Immortal Pce. Under normal circumstances, the two whips could be changed into any weapon. When they passed through the entrance of the Centralpr Immortal Pce, Xia Pingan had already taken out the two whips. Because they couldn¡¯t even use space-teleportation equipment here; they could only use the things that they carried with them. Xia Pingan had prepared two long whips for himself to use as weapons. He could use them with both hands at the same time, making it more flexible. He could alsobine the two whips into one and use them at the same time. The undying army in the hall had lost all their powerful shapeshifting andbat abilities. They were only left with the basic physical functions of whips. Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t summon Xiao Budian because Xiao Budian might turn into a pile of metal lumps that couldn¡¯t float in such an environment. Elder Jing had said that the avatar of the Ruling Devil had also entered the Central-God Hall, which made Xia Ping ¡®an especially vignt. If the avatar of the Ruling Devil was a god, it would definitely not be able to enter. However, if the Ruling Devil only allowed his avatar to reach the Hierarch Realm, he could enter. An existence like the Ruling Devil would not only have the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demons Formation outside the Central-God Hall to kill him. In the fog-shrouded forest, he would asionally see one or two spatial rifts in the fog, but he had no idea where they led to. Xia Pingan tried to divine and found that the oue of entering those spatial rifts was extremely ominous, so he was especially careful. However, after walking in the forest for less than 20 minutes, Xia Pingan suddenly stopped because he had already smelled the thick smell of blood and corpses in the air. Xia Ping ¡®an made his way towards the source of the stench of blood and corpses. After walking for less than 200 meters, he saw the source of the stench of blood. There were 70 to 80 corpses scattered around a pond in the middle of the forest. The corpses had all died in a very tragic manner. Their hearts had been cut out, their heads had been cut off, and they were all in pieces. The water in the pond had turned blood red. Judging from the clothes on those corpses, it was highly possible that they were the reverent-god level experts who had entered the Central-God Pce. There were traces of battle on the trees in the surrounding forest, and many of them were broken. This scene made Xia Pingan¡¯s heart skip a beat. All of a sudden, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he leaned back and kicked the ground. The long whip in his hand curled behind him as he retreated more than ten meters at lightning speed. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Just as Xia Pingan was about to retreat, the tree in front of him exploded and copsed. A huge blood-red sword flew out of the fog and cut through the tree before disappearing into the fog. If Xia Pingan hadn¡¯t retreated quickly, the blood-red sword would have shed at him. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xia Pingan stared in the direction where the blood-red sword disappeared and asked coldly. ¡°Your reaction is fast enough. Even in this ce, you arepletely different from those idiots¡­¡± A cold and stern voice came from within the fog. As the voice sounded, a tall figure slowly walked out of the thin fog. It was a man in a ck robe, holding a huge blood-red sword that looked like a door. His aura was violent and domineering. That man was more than two meters tall. His entire body seemed to be the embodiment of perfection and power. He had ck hair, red eyes that were like rubies, a straight nose bridge, and an indescribably handsome face. There was not a single w on his face, as if he didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. However, that man¡¯s perfect face revealed a trace of demonic qi, and his body was filled with an overwhelming killing intent. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at this person, and his eyes narrowed.¡± Demon God¡­¡± To be more precise, this was the avatar of the Demon God. ¡°Smart. You didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon, did you? 1 didn¡¯t kill you in the Nine Nether Ten Thousand Demon Formation just now, allowing you to escape. Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote. I¡¯m still waiting for you here¡­¡± The face smiled, and his blood-red eyes emitted a demonic and dangerous light. He continued to walk towards Xia Pingan. ¡°You couldn¡¯t kill me before, and you can¡¯t kill me now!¡±Xia Pingan narrowed his eyes and stared at the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone that was approaching. He had already assumed abat stance. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Ruling Devil God smiled calmly.¡± I believe you won¡¯t say that soon. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve used a clone of a Hierarch who¡¯s not a god. Now, this clone of mine has ignited 81 wisps of divine mes, which is the peak of a Hierarch. The secret technique of the Ruling Divine Body that this clone has cultivated has reached the peak. Even if this clone is affected by the Primal Chaos Ultimate Lock in the Central-God Pce, the strength left behind by this clone canpletely suppress you.¡± I don¡¯t see the possibility of you surviving my hands!¡± The Demon God smiled coldly and disappeared. The moment the Ruling Demon God¡¯s figure disappeared, Xia Pingan did not even think about it. With a sudden leap, he quickly jumped to the side. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The blood-red sword light shed past where Xia Pingan was, leaving a deep gully in the ground. The figure of the Demon God had already appeared beside Xia Pingan. At the same time, the long whip in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand was like a spirit snake. It bounced off the ground and wrapped around the Ruling Demon God¡¯s neck. The edge of the whip was as sharp as a sword. This cut was like being cut by a sword. The huge sword in the Ruling Demon God¡¯s hand roared in the air and shed at the head of the long whip. The long whip was originally curved when it attacked, but when the Ruling Demon God¡¯s huge sword shed, the curved whip instantly became straight. There was a crisp ¡± dang ¡± sound, and the huge thrust from the long whip directly made Xia Pingan¡¯s body disappear into the fog behind him. Xia Pingan borrowed the force and retreated rapidly. The Demon God¡¯s avatar only realized that it had been tricked after the attack. It roared and immediately chased after him. Although Xia Pingan wasn¡¯t flying in the forest, it was almost the same as flying. The two long whips in his hands continuously wrapped around the branches of the trees as he waved them. With just a little strength from Xia Pingan¡¯s hands, his entire body disappeared in the forest with a whoosh. Moreover, he could change the direction of his body as he wished. The remaining whip could be used to attack the Demon God¡¯s clone. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone was as fast as lightning as it chased after Xia Ping ¡®an. A blood-red giant sword was like a shadow that grew behind Xia Ping¡¯ an as it chased after him. The two of them moved forward at high speed in the forest as they fought. In this pursuit,rge trees fell and exploded in the forest. The Rulers ¡®avatars were indeed powerful, but Xia Ping¡¯ an seemed to be able to predict the future. He could always seize the opportunity before the Rulers made their move and respond one step ahead. Moreover, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body was ever-changing with the help of the whip. He could change the direction of his body at any time, which made the Rulers¡¯ avatars chase after him from behind. Half an hourter, Xia Pingan leaped down from a cliff, and the Demon God of Rulers chased after him. The two of them fell into the rolling sea of fog at the bottom of the cliff at the same time. The two sides fell down in the air as they exchanged blows with each other. After exchanging dozens of blows and falling thousands of meters from the cliff, the Ruling Demon God¡¯s long sword finally broke through the defense of Xia Pingan¡¯s two whips. It brushed past Xia Pingan¡¯s neck and left a deep bloody gash on one of Xia Pingan¡¯s arms. Xia Pingan grunted and rolled away. As the injured Xia Pingan¡¯s body was rolling, a long whip pierced into the cliff. His body swayed and suddenly changed the direction of his fall to jump in another direction. In the blink of an eye, his entire body disappeared into a gray spatial crack. The spatial crack disappeared without a trace after Xia Pingan entered it. However, the Ruling Demon God was only a moment toote. His body had already fallen dozens of meters. When he looked at Xia Ping ¡®an again, Xia Ping¡¯ an had already disappeared. The Demon God¡¯s furious roar came from within the rolling fog again.. Chapter 1216 - 1216: Encounter in the Sea Chapter 1216: Encounter in the Sea Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan, who had passed through the spatial rift, only fell another ten meters. He passed through a thickyer of fog and then, with a bang¡­ Itnded on the cold water surface with a loud thud, sshing water everywhere. Even as he was falling, Xia Pingan¡¯s body remained in a battle stance. His two long whips were ready to strike at any moment. His eyes were fixed on the spatial rift he passed through. Only when he saw that the spatial rift disappeared after he passed through did Xia Pingan finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°This time¡­He won the bet¡­The threat of the Rulers ¡®Demonic God avatars being hunted down could be considered to have been temporarily averted!¡±Xia Pingan let out a long breath. His hands gently slid on the surface of the water and he was already floating on the surface. The water here was not calm. Xia Pingan was moving up and down in the water, rising and falling with the waves. He was carefully observing the surrounding environment. He did not know where he was. The surrounding water was filled with fog, and the sky was a little gloomy. There was no sunlight, so Xia Pingan could only maintain his state of being a Concealment. The Ruling Devil¡¯s Avatar was indeed stronger than him in terms of realm andbat strength, but Xia Ping ¡®an had his own advantage, which was the top-notch divination technique brought by the Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light. Xia Ping¡¯ an did not believe that the Ruling Devil¡¯s Avatar could master divination techniques that were stronger than his. When he was being chased by the Ruling Devil, Xia Ping ¡®an had been using his powerful divination technique to fight for a chance of survival, predicting the direction and intention of the opponent¡¯s attack in advance. This was to offset the difference in strength between him and the Rulers ¡®avatars, and to use divination to find a way out when he was being pursued. That cliff and the spatial crack at the bottom of the cliff were the paths that Xia Ping ¡®an had found for himself. The facts proved that he had won this gamble. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s avatar was indeed slightly inferior to him in divination. ¡°This should be the sea¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an frowned slightly. The wound left by the Ruling Demon God on his arm was now soaked in water, and there was a burning pain. This pain came from the soaking of the salt in the water. The weapon used by the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone was not smeared with any poison, which was considered good news. In fact, there was almost no poison that could threaten the Godly Venerable Rank. ording to the rules of action of a Great Dao divine weapon like the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock, it was impossible to suppress the strength of a Godly Venerable Rank expert while allowing a certain poison to massacre a Godly Venerable Rank expert unscrupulously. Xia Ping ¡®an, who was floating in the water, performed another divination. From the divination, he was still in a certain space in the Central-most Sacred Hall. This made Xia Ping¡¯ anpletely relieved. As long as he was in the Central-most Sacred Hall, it would be fine. It was easy for an ordinary person to lose their temperature in such cold seawater. However, for Xia Pingan, although his strength was suppressed, it was not a problem for him to soak in the seawater for eight to ten days. The problem now was that the sea was surrounded by fog. How to leave this ce was the key. With his current physical condition, it was basically impossible to swim out. He could not see anything around him clearly, and there was no direction. Xia Ping ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but use the Supreme Divine Light of the Great Wisdom to perform another divination for himself. This divination was a Kan hexagram and a Qian hexagram. The water and the sky were the same color, and the environment in front of him was actually the same. Xia Ping¡¯ an was slightly stunned.¡± It¡¯s actually a need divination¡­¡± From the meaning of the divination, it was telling him to be good at waiting, and then things would change. Xia Pingan simply floated up and down on the surface of the water. He did not do anything else and patiently recovered his strength. After floating for about two hours, the sky in the space gradually darkened. Arge pile of dark clouds gradually piled up in the sky, and the surrounding sea was even darker. Xia Pingan realized that the wind on the sea seemed to have be stronger. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning tore through the night sky in the distance. Then, a dense bolt of lightning appeared in the clouds in the distance. After a while, there was even rumbling thunder in the sky. The waves in the sea also became bigger. Huge waves that were dozens of meters tall kept crashing down, andrge raindrops fell. Xia Ping ¡®an opened his mouth and caught the raindrops falling from the sky to replenish the water in his body. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Xia Ping¡¯ an followed the waves up and down, allowing the waves to send him to wherever they wanted to send him. He just waited patiently. The storm on the seasted for the whole night. When it stopped, the fog and dark clouds in the sky had disappeared. The blue sky was clear. A red sun jumped out of the sea in the distance, revealing its tranquil and beautiful side. The previous night, Xia Pingan had drifted along with the waves for a few hundred miles, but he had not seen any sign ofnd. It was still the same after daybreak. He floated on the sea for another half an hour. Suddenly, Xia Pingan noticed that there was a huge shadow swimming in his direction not far away from the sea. When the shadow came closer and surfaced, Xia Pingan realized that it was a huge turtle. The turtle was too big. Just the back of the turtle was bigger than two basketball courts. The turtle looked a little familiar. He seemed to have seen it before. In the blink of an eye, the turtle swam to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and called out happily. ¡°It¡¯s you, Prime Minister Turtle¡­¡± Xia Pingan finally remembered why this turtle looked familiar, and he was pleasantly surprised. That year, he advanced to the level of the eight Yang realm, the time of the god of prohibition, the space crack, the inside of the sea, the many turtles, the time of the sea crack, the inside of the sea, the time of the sea, the inside of the He didn¡¯t expect to meet the turtle that he had cleaned up the barnacles in the past here. The giant sea turtle was also sentient, and it nodded repeatedly when it heard Xia Pingan call its name. ¡°Ha ha, what did you eat? It¡¯s so nourishing. After not seeing you for these few years, your body has grown quite a bit¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®anughed. The Prime Minister Turtle barked and dived back into the water. When it floated up, it carried Xia Pingan on its back and swam in a certain direction. ¡°You brought me to a ce where I can stay?¡± Prime Minister Turtle nodded. Xia Ping ¡®an sat on the back of the Prime Minister Turtle and let the Prime Minister Turtle carry him as they swam towards a direction of the sea. Prime Minister Turtle looked big, but he moved very fast and steadily in the sea. When the sun was about to set, a huge ind appeared in front of Xia Pingan. The ind was lush and looked like a ce full of vitality. At least there would be enough fresh water. Riding on the waves, the Prime Minister Turtle quickly brought Xia Pingan to the soft beach of the ind. It called out again, indicating that Xia Pingan could go down. ¡°Is there a way to leave this ind?¡±Xia Pingan asked. Prime Minister Turtle nodded. ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an stepped on Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s forelimbs and jumped onto the beach. He waved at Prime Minister Turtle, and thetter nodded at him. Then, he slowly retreated into the sea and gradually disappeared. Xia Ping ¡®an carefully explored the ind for a while before he was shocked. The nts and fruit trees on the ind were like a treasure trove. Many of the nts on the ind were extremely precious and precious, but they were everywhere here. Other than those precious nts, this ind was indeed rich in freshwater resources. Xia Ping ¡®an found a tree hole to rest in. After recuperating for three days, his injuries werepletely healed. Xia Ping¡¯ an then continued to explore the ind. When Xia Pingan arrived at the center of the ind, he discovered that there was a magnificent pce with a golden roof at the top of the mountain. The steps of the pce were clean, simple, and tidy, all the way to the foot of the mountain. Looking at the pce, Xia Pingan understood that there should be a way to leave this ce in the pce.. Chapter 1217 - 1217: King of the Seven Seas Chapter 1217: King of the Seven Seas Trantor: 549690339 Xia Pingan followed the stairs and climbed all the way to the top of the mountain range in the middle of the ind. When he arrived at the entrance of the golden pce, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that he might encounter some kind of test along the way, so he had been very cautious. He did not expect that the journey would be so smooth. The main gate of the pce was wide open. Looking over, the steps of the pce were decorated with ivory, agate, and coral. What surprised Xia Pingan the most were the things nted in the garden outside the pce. Logically speaking, in such a magnificent pce, the things nted in the garden outside the pce must be some precious exotic flowers and herbs. However, what Xia Pingan did not expect was that the things nted in the garden outside the pce were the mostmon things for the Chinese people. The things in the garden were nted on both sides of the road. Each kind of crop upied an area and was very easy to identify. On Xia Pingan¡¯s left was arge area of fig-shaped gardens, followed by a vegetable garden and a pumpkin garden. On Xia Pingan¡¯s right were a loofah garden, a watermelon garden, a bitter gourd garden, and a melon garden. The fruits in these gardens grew very well. Extending from these gardens, one could even see arge area of pistachios, walnuts, sunflowers, corn, tomatoes, sesame seeds, potatoes, peanuts, peanuts, and other crops. Xia Ping ¡®an wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised if only one or two of these fruits and crops that weremonly seen in China had appeared here. However, with so many things appearing here, there must be another meaning. Xia Pingan looked at these things and suddenly thought of something. He looked at the open door of the pce and calmed himself down. Then, he strode into the pce. At the end of the pce, there was a huge circr hall. This ce was already at the peak of the mountain and could overlook the sea around the ind. When Xia Pingan arrived, he saw a stalwart figure with his hands behind his back standing in front of a huge stone wall that was more than two meters tall and more than ten meters long. He seemed to be deep in thought. That huge stone wall, the top The figure standing in front of the stone wall was wearing a ck official hat iid with gold, a red four-wed python robe, an exquisite white jade belt tied around his waist, and a pair of civil and military ck court boots. He looked very imposing. Xia Pingan could tell that he was wearing the official uniform of the Ming Dynasty. Hearing the footsteps behind him, the figure turned around and looked at Xia Pingan with a smile.¡± No one hase here for a long time. Those who entered the Central-pr Shrine want to leave.¡± It won¡¯t be that easy. If you can¡¯t pass this test, 1¡¯11 have to send you out of the hall!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the person. He had a fair face and no beard. His facial features were firm and upright, and he had a dignified look. His eyes were clear and he had apassionate look. Xia Ping¡¯ an cupped his fists and bowed deeply to the person.¡± Xia Ping ¡®an greets Duke Zheng!¡± ¡°Since you know me?¡± That person looked at Xia Pingan with a surprised expression, but also full of interest.¡± In the past, countless people came here, but no one knew who I was. How did you know?¡± Xia Ping ¡®an said calmly,¡± The fruits and vegetables nted outside the pce were all brought back to China by Duke Zheng from all over the world. The¡¯ Universal Map of the World ¡®in front of us was drawn by Duke Zheng on several asions when he went out to sea. After the¡¯ ssic of Mountains and Seas,¡¯Duke Zhengpleted the great feat of conquering the world for China and drew the first global map that shone for thousands of years. The four-wed red python robe that Duke Zheng is wearing should also be a gift from Emperor Yongle when Duke Zheng returned from his third voyage to the West!¡± Yes, the man in front of him was Zheng He, the well-deserved king of the seven seas of NvWa in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes. He was a great man who opened up the era of global navigation and made great geographical discoveries! ¡°Where did youe from? How do you know my past so well?¡± ¡± Junior is from China!!¡± H No wonder!¡± Hearing Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s words, Zheng He¡¯s face revealed a look of reminiscence. After a while, he asked,¡± Are the Chinese still growing the crops 1 brought back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still nting!¡± Xia Pingan nodded.¡± The vegetables that Duke Zheng brought back to China back then, such as lettuce, pumpkin, loofah, watermelon, bitter gourd, melon, pistachio, walnut, sunflower, corn, tomato, sesame, potato, peanuts, and so on, are now eaten by the Chinese people almost every day. They are alreadymon food on the dining table of the Chinese descendants and are nted everywhere!¡± A gratified smile appeared on Zheng He¡¯s face as he nodded his head.¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Our Huaxia should gather the best of all countries and have a bountifulnd, so that the people will no longer have to suffer from hunger and everyone can live and work in peace and contentment!¡± ¡± There are now over 400 million Chinese descendants, and everyone eats these things that Duke Zheng brought back almost every day. These things have been beneficial to the Chinese descendants for hundreds of years after Duke Zheng brought them back, and they will continue to be beneficial in the future¡­¡± Zheng He gently caressed the map on the huge stone wall in front of him and said proudly,¡± This Universal Universal Map was drawn by me when I led the Ming Dynasty¡¯s fleet and tens of thousands of naval officers and soldiers to travel around the world through countless hardships. It symbolized the peak of the Ming Dynasty¡¯s national strength, technology, and civilization, and looked down on the world!¡± At this point, Zheng He sighed slightly.¡± However, the world has changed. After I passed away, the crafty sycophants in the court colluded with the foreign missionary who coveted the national treasure of China for their own benefit. They stole the Universal Universal Map from the secret warehouse and stole all the precious information that I and tens of thousands of Ming navy officers and soldiers had spent decades sailing. This caused China to lose this precious treasure. As a result, a hundred yearster, the foreign missionary returned with the Universal Map stolen from the Ming Dynasty, greedy for credit. It is said that it was drawn by a foreigner, but the future generations of China are ignorant and think that this Universal Universal Map was drawn by a foreigner. It is really sad andmentable. My test is this Universal Universal Map. If you can say seven pieces of evidence that this map was drawn by me and the Ming Navy, you will pass!¡± When Xia Ping ¡®an heard this, he sighed to himself. The national treasures that Zheng He and the Great Ming Fleet had left behind were kept in the secret vault of the pce. It was not until the Ming Xianzong¡¯s time that they wanted to take a look at the things that Zheng He had left behind. They went to the secret vault to investigate and discovered that all the national treasures that Zheng He had left behind had disappeared. This matter shocked the imperial court and the Emperor was furious. However, at this time, the official Liu Daxia jumped out and said that he had burned all of Zheng He¡¯s information. He righteously said that this was to prevent the Emperor from going out to sea again, so as to avoid wasting money and manpower. This kind of moral kidnapping on the Emperor¡¯s head made Ming Xianzong unable to find a reason to be angry. In the end, the matter was left unsettled. It was unknown whether Liu Daxia had burned those materials, but almost 60 years after Zheng He¡¯s death, the single-ship-sailing Colombus discovered the ¡± New World.¡± Around 1602, the missionary Matteo Ri came to China with the ¡± Universal Map ¡± in his hand. He said that it was painted by Westerners, andter generations believed it to be true. They thought that Westerners hadpleted this feat. As someone who was familiar with the history of Huaxia, Xia Ping ¡®an could not help but sigh whenever he thought about this period of history. The great achievements of the ancestors of Huaxia had shocked the ancient times and shone in the present. However, most of the descendants of Huaxia were deceived by brainwashed propaganda. They did not know the history and the truth, causing many people to acknowledge thieves as their ancestors and worship foreigners. It was really sad. Under Zheng He¡¯s gaze, Xia Ping ¡®an walked to the front of the Universal Universe Map and scanned it with a solemn expression. He finally spoke,¡± Since this round requires me to reveal the evidence that the Universal Universe Map was created by Duke Zheng and the Ming Navy, then this junior will be bold enough to speak. This is also the historical truth that every descendant of China should know. If there is anything wrong, please correct me, Duke Zheng!¡± Zheng He nodded.¡± Alright, go ahead! mi Xia Pingan first came to the ce where China was located in the Universal Universal Map. He pointed at the northern part of China on the map and said in a deep voice,¡±One of the pieces of evidence is that in the Universal Universal Map, the northern part of China, Yuan ¡®an Town, Qinglu Town, Weilu Town, T River, Shahu Town, and Wonan River, after a hundred years of political changes, no longer had any special geographical significance around 1602. They were just some small ces. It was impossible for Matteo Ri to draw the names of these meaningless small ces in the north of China on the map. These ces were the route of Emperor Yong Le¡¯s Northern Expedition. It was meaningful to Duke Zheng and the Ming Navy fleet. It was worth remembering. That was why Duke Zheng marked these ces on the Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu! (Note 1)¡± ¡°Especially the Yumu River on this map. It is even more inconspicuous but it is clearly marked on the map. There is only one reason why Yumu River appeared on the Kun Yu Ten Thousand Kingdom Map. It is because Yumu River was the ce where Emperor Yong Le passed away. Duke Zheng was grateful for the kindness of Emperor Yong Le and hence he specially marked this ce on the Kun Yu Ten Thousand Kingdom Map¡­¡± Zheng He looked at the ce in Yumu River, his eyes filled with sadness and nostalgia. He didn¡¯t say anything, only nodding his head lightly. Xia Pingan then pointed at the area in the southern part of China in the Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu.¡± The second piece of evidence is that in the third year of Xuande, which is 1428, Jiaozhi broke away from the Ming Dynasty and was renamed Annan. From then on, Jiaozhi was marked as Annan on the maps of the Ming Dynasty. In 1602, during the Wanli period, all the maps marked Jiaozhi as Annan. If this map was drawn by the missionary in 1602, then this map is also Annan. However, in the Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu, This ce was stillbeled as Jiaozhi, which meant that the ce names in the Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu were drawn before 1428, not after 1428, and definitely not 1602!¡± Xia Pingan went to the Europe part of the huge map and pointed at the European cities that appeared in the Universal Map of All Nations.¡± Evidence 3, from the European map, the cities in the Universal Map of All Nations still retain their form around 1420, but the major European cities around 1600 after the Renaissance did not appear. There is no papal territory, the Papal State, or Tuscany on the map. Florence, which was the most influential city in Europe at that time, did not even have the birthce of Matteo Ri, Macheta, because Macheta was still a papal territory in 1420 and could not be marked!¡± Xia Pingan once again came to the America section of the map and pointed at the geographical indicators of the mountains and rivers in the interior of America.¡± This is evidence four. Some geographical indicators of America appeared in the Universal Map. The Europeans during Matteo Ri¡¯s era did not know about it, and the Europeans only gradually came to these ces 200 yearster. Therefore, it is impossible for Matteo Ri to have brought this geographical information of America!¡± ¡°This is the most obvious fifth piece of evidence!¡±Xia Pingan came before the map of Australia.¡± ording to the clear historical records of the West, the Spanish navigator Torres was the first Westerner to set foot on thend of Australia in 1606. Matteo Ri could not have drawn a map of Australia in 1602, so the person whonded and drew the map of Australia must have been before Matteo Ri. The Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu first marked Australia as the ¡®Land of the South¡¯. The¡¯ Land of the South ¡®was tranted into¡¯ Australia ¡®in the Latinese, andter it was tranted into English as¡¯ Australia.¡¯That was how Australia came to be.¡± Xia Pingan pointed at the astronomical symbol on the map.¡± The sixth evidence is that the astronomical symbol on this map is the concept of the fives in ancient China, not the transliteration of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Saturn, etc. This means that the original of this map was China, not the Western Matteo!¡± Xia Pingan then pointed to America.¡± The seventh piece of evidence is the time and ability to discover America. Zheng Gong¡¯s seven voyages involved a total of 200,000 people, and his exploration ability was more than 1,000 times that of any European voyager. Each voyage was divided into multiple routes, and it took two to three years to discover America. In 1497, the three ships of Colombus, with less than 100 crew members, only took three months to discover America. Logically speaking, it was not that Colombus discovered America. Instead, he had sailed directly to America with a map. The map that Colombus obtained came from the precious information that had disappeared in the Ming royal family¡¯s secret vault. The two could be matched in terms of time!¡± ¡°The eighth piece of evidence on the Universal Universal Map is the 1114 ce names on the map. Many of these ces are unfamiliar to the west in i602.¡±Xia Pingan¡¯s finger traced across the map.¡± Actually, there are more than seven pieces of evidence. It¡¯s on this ind called Cape Breton, which is close to the North American continent. Before the arrival of the Europeans, the Katong squadron of Duke Zheng¡¯s fleet had lived on this ind for a long time and built the first artificial canal in America. The clothing of the indigenous people on Cape Breton Ind still has the characteristics of the clothing of Duke Zheng¡¯s hometown, Yunnan!¡± ¡°In the notes of the ¡®Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu¡¯ in Japan, there is a record of ¡®the king gave birth to a son at the age of 30, and the king gave way to him. Examining the history of Japan, Emperor Komatsu reigned for 30 years and passed on his son in 1412, known as Emperor Light. The reign of Emperor Guang was from 1412 to 1428, which was the time when Duke Zheng traveled across the world. Also, thest time Duke Zheng went to the West was in the fifth year of Xuande. During this voyage, did Duke Zheng send an envoy to North America and give the local aborigines a bronze te engraved with the words ¡°Ming Dynasty Xuande Wei Xi¡±?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s such a thing!¡± Zheng He nodded. ¡°The Xuande bronze te that Duke Zheng had given to the North American natives has been found in the local area inter generations!¡±Xia Pingan looked at Zheng Chenghe and found that there were many other pieces of evidence that could prove that¡± Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu ¡± was drawn by Zheng Chenghe¡¯s Ming Dynasty fleet back then. Here, here, Be wary of future generations!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the future generations would still remember!¡±Zheng He bowed to Xia Pingan and looked at the empty hall in front of him. He asked,¡± Brothers, did you hear that? The descendants of China have not forgotten the merits of our expedition to the West. There are still people who remember what we have done. This Universal Map is the best proof!¡±¡± As soon as Zheng He spoke, the originally empty pce suddenly became filled with light shadows. In the blink of an eye, 20,000 to 30,000 people had appeared in the hall, filling it up. These 20,000 to 30,000 people were all dressed in various clothes of the Ming Dynasty. Some were armed with swords and firearms, while others were holding various tools. Xia Ping ¡®an looked over and saw that among the lights and shadows of the twenty to thirty thousand people, there were the officials of the Ming Dynasty fleet, the g soldiers, the warriors, the sailors, the captains, the civilians, the helmsmen, the messengers, the workers, the calctors, the Yin Yang officers, the healers, the anchors, the wooden mats, the building materials, and so on. Everyone from the Great Ming Squadron that had followed Zheng He to the Western Seas had arrived. ¡°Duke Zheng, this young man can do it. If our brothers think he can pass this round, we will send him on his way!¡±In the light shadow, a muscr sailor with a dark face said directly. Then, the other light shadows nodded. Zheng He nodded his head, nods his head, between his hands, in the grand hall, the stone wall, that one pair, the whole map of the universe, the one pair, the Among the fleet, the most eye-catching ones were some treasure ships. The treasure ships were thergest ships in the fleet. They were 440 feet long and 180 feet wide. They had 9 masts and 12 sails. Their masts towered into the clouds. There were 4-storey pce buildings on the ships. They were exquisite and luxurious, just like pces on the sea. ¡± Get on the ship. We brothers have decided to escort you and bring you across the Chaotic Sea in the void¡­¡± Zheng He said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an did not decline. After he thanked Zheng He, he walked into the spatial passageway with Zheng He and boarded thergest treasure ship. After a short preparation, Zheng He gave the order and the treasure ship issued a signal. With a long horn, the entire fleet set off and sailed out of the port. They braved the wind and waves and entered the Sea of Chaos. Note 1: Dr. Li Zhaoliang¡¯s ¡± Kun Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu Decryption ¡± and ¡± Xuande Gold Medal Revtion ¡°. Other reference materials involved include ¡± 1421: China Discovered the World, and the research results of Paul Chiasson, a professor of architecture at Yale University, on the Cape Breton Ind Canal¡­. Chapter 1218 - 1218: The Labyrinth Chapter 1218: The Labyrinth Trantor: 549690339 On the third day after Xia Pingan followed Zheng He¡¯s fleet out to sea, he saw the terrifying side of the Chaotic Sea. There were sea demons in the sea, and they would attack any target that wanted to cross the Chaotic Sea. The sea demons looked like abination of mutated mermaids and scavengers. They were covered in gray-ck scales, had wings on their backs, and had sharp fangs. They also had hands and could use cold weapons. Thebat strength of a sea demon was actually not strong, but the terrifying thing was that there were too many sea demons in the Sea of Chaos. It was a huge group. They would jump out of the sea and fly in the air like flying fish, attacking people or ships on the sea in groups. When Zheng He¡¯s fleet faced the sea demons ¡®attack, they were exceptionally calm and well-trained. Before the sea demonsunched an attack, the Yin Yang Officer in the fleet could use a strict divination system, such as weather, currents, good or bad luck of the flow of time, tortoise shells, and other things to predict the approximate time and number of sea demons in advance. Then, the gship of the fleet would send out a signal, and all ships in the fleet would be prepared for battle. Every ship in the fleet was protected by powerful talismans and arrays. No foreign objects could invade the entire fleet¡¯s water surface. This made it impossible for the sea demons to attack the fleet from the bottom of the sea. They could only jump out of the sea and attack the fleet from the air. When the sea demons attacked in the future, the sergeants, civilian guards, helmsmen, bankers,municators, workers, calctors, and other nonbat personnel on the ships in the fleet would all be evacuated from the deck, while the officers, soldiers, warriors, sailors, and others would all enterbat positions. When the sea demons began to attack from the sky, the thunderbolt cannons in the fleet from a thousand meters away wouldplete the first wave of long-range attacks on the sea demons. After the sea monsters had passed through the attack of the Thunderbolt Cannons and got closer to the fleet, the cannons in the fleet began to show their might. Zheng He¡¯s fleet was equipped with arge number of copper and iron cannons. Once the cannons filled with iron sand were fired, they could beat the sea monsters in the nearby airspace like dumplings and drop them into the sea. When the sea demons passed through the blockade of the of cannons and got closer to the fleet, it was time for the muskets on the fleet to show their might. Warriors and sailors stood in rows on the deck with their muskets and fired fiercely at the sea demons in a three-point attack. This was the fleet¡¯s third line of defense. There were not many sea demons that could get past the three lines of defense and approach the fleet. When the sea demons really got close to the ship, under the protection of the shields and armor, the other warriors on the ship used their scythes, hooks, javelins, ghost-head des, bows, and crossbows. Amidst the raging winds and waves of the Sea of Chaos, the warriors and sailors on the ship sang orderly battle chants andughed loudly. They fought the sea demons with a fearless boldness and passion. The coordination of hot weapons and cold weapons reached a perfect level, killing the sea demons who attacked the fleet. Such a scene infected Xia Pingan. He couldn¡¯t help but join the battle and took a scythe spear. Together with the brave sailors of the fleet, they killed the sea demons. Warriors and sailors who were injured in battle would be quickly carried away by the healers in the fleet. After being treated by the healers, they would quickly return to the battlefield full of vigor. The sailors and warriors who were more seriously injured and could even render the doctors helpless would be brought to Zheng He. At this time, Zheng He would take out a golden box and solemnly open it. Inside the box was a shining treasure shaped like a tooth. With the light of the treasure, the sailors and warriors, no matter how seriously injured they were, would immediately recover. Zheng He said that the treasure in the box was the most important treasure he had ever received from overseas during his many expeditions to the West¨Cthe Buddha Tooth Relic! Under the protection of the Buddha Tooth Relic, everyone in Zheng He¡¯s fleet had be as powerful as the Immortal Army to a certain extent. Xia Ping ¡®an and Zheng He¡¯s fleet had been sailing on the Sea of Chaos for more than two months and had experienced more than ten battles. One day, after more than two months, Zheng He¡¯s fleet arrived at a sea area in the Sea of Chaos. On the surface of the sea area, there was a Mayan-style golden pyramid with a circumference of more than 20 kilometers. It stood in the sea like a golden mountain, and at the top of the pyramid, there was a huge space door that was shining brightly. It could be seen from hundreds of miles away. ¡°Climb this pyramid and pass through the portal at the top of the pyramid. You will be able to leave the Chaotic Ocean. Behind that portal is the final test of the Ultimate Origin Shrine, the Endless Labyrinth.¡±Zheng He said to Xia Pingan. ¡°Thank you, Duke Zheng, and the brothers of the fleet for escorting us.¡± After Xia Pingan bid farewell to the fleet, he boarded a small boat that was lowered from the treasure ship. The sailor who was steering the boat sent Xia Pingan to the edge of the pyramid. Xia Pingan jumped off the small boat and climbed up the steps of the pyramid. He followed the steps and walked directly to the top of the pyramid. Xia Ping ¡®an, who had reached the peak, turned around. On the surface of the sea, Zheng He¡¯s fleet was still there. On Zheng He¡¯s treasured ship, the Sun and Moon g was raised again. Zheng He stood on the highest deck of the treasured ship, facing the wind. He was looking at Xia Ping¡¯ an from afar and waving at him. At this moment, the loud and clear sound of the horn in the fleet was the final farewell. ¡°Goodbye, Great Ming¡¯s invincible fleet, goodbye, brave warriors who measured the entire!¡±Xia Ping ¡®an waved at Zheng He and the fleet before turning around and walking into the portal behind him. All kinds of lights shed before his eyes. When the lights disappeared, Xia Ping ¡®an realized that he was already in a strange ce. This ce was a huge circr hall. He was in the middle of the hall, and around the hall were two doors. They were right in front of him, one on the left and one on the right. The two doors were two spatial passages. The two doors were still changing colors, one red and one blue. ¡± This is the mostplicated Endless Labyrinth in the hall. No wonder it requires top-notch divination techniques to pass. Ordinary divination techniques are useless against the setup here¡­¡± Xia Pingan looked around, and his expression immediately became serious. Of the two doors in the hall, only one was correct. Walking through the correct door would lead to the next level of the maze, while the other door was wrong. Walking through the wrong door would only lead to two oues. If one was lucky, they would be teleported out of the Central-pr Divine Hall and could no longer enter. If one was unlucky, they would enter the death door when they died, and that would be the only way out. The colors of the two doors were changing. It meant that the uracy of these two portals would change with time. The Innate Great Wisdom Emperor God Light in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s eyes spun rapidly. He stared at the two doors for a while before walking over. When the door on the left lit up with red light, he stepped into the door on the left. A secondter, the red light dissipated. Xia Pingan, who had passed through the door, found himself in another hall. This hall was slightlyrger than the previous one, and there were four doors in the hall, twice as many as the previous one. The light on each door was also constantly changing. After locking onto a door, Xia Pingan entered it again. The third hall, which was slightlyrger, appeared before Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes, and the doors in this hall had be eight. The difficulty of divination had doubledpared to thest time. If he were to rely purely on luck, the chance of entering the correct door here was only one in eight. ¡°As expected, the simpler the item, the harder it will be. ording to the rules of this maze, the further you go, the harder it will be. In the end, the chance of finding the correct door by luck is almost zero!¡±Xia Pingan¡¯s expression turned serious. He took a deep breath and stepped into another door. There were now 16 doors in the fourth hall. The hall of the fifth door became 32¡­ When Xia Pingan passed through the gates of the maze for the eighteenth time, what appeared in front of him was already a starry sky. In this starry sky, there were 262144 gates in front of him. Based on his intuition, Xia Pingan knew that this should be the final stage of the maze. The correct door was only one of the 262144 doors.. Chapter 1219 - 1219: Blood Battle Labyrinth Chapter 1219: Blood Battle Labyrinth Trantor: 549690339 ¡°262144 portals¡­¡± Although he was mentally prepared, Xia Pingan still sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at the starry sky in front of him. At this moment, his body was floating in the starry sky as if he was floating in water. The 262144 portals were like seeds on a pile of sunflowers in the starry sky around him. They were spreading outyer byyer. In this case, ordinary people would feel dizzy and trapped by countless portals just by taking a nce, let alone finding the right portal. What was even more difficult was that these 262144 doors were also changing in various colors. This also meant that the correct door was also changing with the passage of time. This made the difficulty of this stage reach an abnormal level. The Innate Great Wisdom Divine Light could only lock onto 129600 portals at a time. However, the number of portals in front of him far exceeded the number that Xia Pingan could lock onto with his divination technique. This meant that even for Xia Pingan, it was not easy to find the correct one among the 262144 portals. At the very least, it would take a lot of effort and special techniques to lock onto the correct one. Just as Xia Pingan was trying to determine the exact location of the door, a cold killing intent shot up from behind him. ¡± Hehehe, Xia Pingan, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±The voice of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone sounded in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s ears. Xia Pingan¡¯s heart trembled. He slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw the avatar of the Demon God slowly walking out from behind a door more than 200 meters away from him. His blood-red eyes, wless face, and the blood-red giant sword in his hand. The avatar of the Demon God was filled with overwhelming killing intent, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. It looked like he hadplete control over Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s life and death. Xia Ping ¡®an looked at the avatar of the Demonic God calmly and suddenly smiled.¡± It seems that there is more than one path to the final stage in the Ultimate Central Shrine.¡± ¡°Of course, no matter how cunning you are, as long as I stay here, you wille to me. This time, let¡¯s see where you can run!¡±As the Demon God Ruler spoke, he raised his hand and exerted force on his foot, sliding it towards Xia Pingan! Xia Ping ¡®an was also slowly retreating, maintaining a tactical distance from the Ruling Devil God. However, Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s expression did not show any fear or panic. He had been very calm the entire time.¡± You¡¯ve been waiting for so long in thest round of the Ultimate Prime Temple. It should be because of your clone¡¯s divination skill that you can¡¯t find the only door here. If you had the ability to find that door, you would have gone in a long time ago. You don¡¯t have to wait for me here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Among these 200,000 gates, I really can¡¯t find the correct one!¡±The Ruling Demonic God¡¯s clone said disapprovingly. He sped up a little, and the smile on his lips became even more obvious. He had already raised the huge sword in his hand and pointed it at Xia Pingan.¡± I¡¯ve actuallye to thisst stage many times before. Every time Ie, I stop here. However, this is not important. The current situation is that if you can find the door, it means that I have found it too. If the two of us go in together, the Primal Chaos Ultimate Source Lock will still be mine. You can¡¯tpete with me. If you can¡¯t find it, it will be mine.¡±¡± I¡¯ve achieved my purpose here. You¡¯ll either be killed by me or you¡¯ll have to find a door to escape from the Extreme Central Shrine. No matter how you look at it, I¡¯ve won this round! If you escape now, you might have the chance to enter this ce again in the future¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Xia Pingan burst intoughter. His speed of retreat increased as well. His entire body directly passed through the middle of the two doors.¡± In the end, you are still feeling guilty. You are afraid that I will find the door, and you are even more afraid that I will take down the Primal Chaos Origin Lock. You say it well, but you don¡¯t have the confidence to win. In that case, all the more 1 can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then die¡­Let¡¯s go!¡± The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the killing intent in his body instantly soared. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on the blood-red giant sword in his hand. Then, the giant sword glowed brightly. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone swung it, and the giant sword turned into a blood-red light, flying towards Xia Pingan¡¯s neck. Xia Ping ¡®an knew that the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone must have a trump card, so he had been secretly on guard. Even though the two of them had been suppressed to such a low level, Xia Ping¡¯ an did not let his guard down. Seeing the sword lighting at him, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s whip flew out and pointed at the door post on the side. He quickly moved in another direction, and the giant sword turned into a bloody light that shed past Xia Ping¡¯ an. After flying for more than ten meters, it made a turn in the air and shed at Xia Pingan again. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s avatar also rushed towards Xia Pingan. The huge sword that flew out became a tool for the Ruling Demon God¡¯s avatar to close the distance between them. But this time, the devil god¡¯s clone had clearly miscalcted. When the blood-red light of the greatsword shed down for the second time, Xia Ping ¡®an had already rushed to the side of a door. Xia Ping¡¯ an immediately turned around and waved the two steel whips in his hands. Like two snakes, they wrapped around Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s palms and arms, giving Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s hands ayer of iron gloves. Just as the blood-red light of the greatsword was about to sh at Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s chest, Xia Pingan¡¯s eyes shed as he roared. He grabbed the blood-red de of the giant sword with both hands, like two huge pliers grabbing onto a steel bar that had just been forged. In just an instant, the ear-piercing sound of steel scraping against each other rang out. At the same time, the area where Xia Pingan¡¯s steel whip and the giant sword came into contact turned blood-red. The two weapons were like refined steel, directly sticking together. The giant sword struggled and let out an ear-piercing screech. It still wanted to stab at Xia Pingan¡¯s chest. The momentum was as if it wanted to cut Xia Pingan¡¯s entire body into two. ¡°Go¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an grabbed the giant sword and made a nimble half-turn as he retreated. Borrowing the force, he threw the giant sword and the two steel whips that were wrapped around his hands into the door beside him. The two weapons were destroyed at the same time and disappeared behind the door. At the same time, the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone had already rushed over with red eyes. With a loud roar, his hands were covered with ck scales, and his ten fingers grew ck nails that were as sharp as knives. He wed at Xia Pingan¡¯s head, and five sharp des surged in the air, blowing Xia Pingan¡¯s hair into the air. Xia Pingan leaped up and kicked the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone¡¯s wrist. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone only retreated slightly. Xia Pingan was sent flying by the huge force. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have a weapon, I can still kill you with both hands¡­¡± The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone roared. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xia Pinganughed out loud.¡± Have you forgotten that I am still a top-notch refiner? As a refiner, I will always have a final weapon on me no matter what¡­¡± Amidst hisughter, Xia Pingan patted his waist belt. With a loud dragon roar, a sword light shot out from his waist belt and appeared in his hand. In the next second, Xia Pingan didn¡¯t retreat, but charged straight at the avatar of the Demon God. The flexible sword in his hand shook, and balls of bright sword light exploded from Xia Pingan¡¯s hand, enveloping the avatar of the Demon God. The Rulers ¡®Demonic God Avatar waved its hands, and its ten fingers kept flicking. Rays of ck light collided fiercely with Xia Pingan¡¯s sword light. ¡°Dang dang dang dang¡­¡± After a fierce battle, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body was covered in five bloody wounds, while the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone was also covered in three sword wounds. Both of them were covered in blood, but their fighting spirit was even stronger. After a short separation, they collided again like two meteors. Xia Pingan had originally wanted to kill the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone, but he realized that the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone was too strong. Moreover, the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone¡¯s recovery rate was even higher than his own. Even if the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone was injured, it would gradually recover in battle. Inparison, his own recovery speed was actually slightly inferior to the Demon God¡¯s avatar. If he continued to fight like this, the oue would be disadvantageous to him. Under such circumstances, Xia Ping ¡®an could only fight against the Ruling Demon God¡¯s avatar while wandering in the void, searching for the only door out of the 262144 doors in the void that could lead him out of the maze. That door was his life force and the key to victory. As for the Ruling Demon God¡¯s avatar, it went crazy. Not only did it want to kill Xia Ping ¡®an here, but it also wanted to bring Xia Ping¡¯ an into any of the void doors. After more than two hours of bloody battle, Xia Ping ¡®an finally locked onto the only door. After a head-on sh with the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone, he took the opportunity to retreat and plunged into the door. When the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone saw this, it did not dy for even half a second and chased after Xia Ping¡¯ an, rushing into the door. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an, who had just passed through the door, was in a trance. He suddenly appeared in a void that waspletely covered in white light. The moment he arrived, Xia Ping¡¯ an was shocked because he realized that the original power that had beenpletely suppressed by the Central-pr Sacred Hall had beenpletely restored the moment he entered. The powerful Supreme God Realm power once again appeared on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body. The wounds left on his body by the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone werepletely healed in less than a second when his strength was fully recovered. Almost at the same time, the Ruling Devil¡¯s clone appeared in the void hundreds of kilometers away. It was only a moment of shock before the Ruling Devil¡¯s clone sensed the abnormality here. Then, it burst intoughter. An iparably brilliant blood-red Hierarch halo appeared behind the Ruling Devil¡¯s clone¡¯s head, and an unimaginably powerful Hierarch aura appeared above the Ruling Devil¡¯s clone. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Ruling Demon God¡¯s cloneughed wildly as if he had encountered a pleasant surprise.¡± Xia Ping ¡®an, you¡¯re destined to die in my hands. Now that you and I have recovered our strength, let¡¯s see who can save you here. Even if you¡¯re at the Soul Formation realm, I will¡­¡± Whileughing wildly, the Supreme God Halo behind the head of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s Avatar suddenly burst into mes. With a boom, the blood-colored Supreme God Halo turned into a blood-colored divine me and soared into the sky. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s Avatar instantly expanded to a huge Demon God Dharma Idol that was more than 100,000 meters tall. Its ferocious mes surged into the sky.. Chapter 1220 - 1220: Devouring Chapter 1220: Devouring Trantor: 549690339 Above the Myriad Altar Godhead, there were the Heavy Illusionary Godhead and the Extreme Celestial Godhead. At this moment, the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone was using a Soul Formation secret technique to condense eighty-one wisps of divine mes into a ball of blood-red divine fire. In the blink of an eye, the Ruling Demon God s clone s aura was exuding an extreme celestial Godhead that could sweep through everything. The shadow of a huge blood-red altar appeared under the feet of the Ruling Demonic God¡¯s clone. A light wheel with nineyers of blood-red space slowly rotated behind the Ruling Demonic God. On the light wheel of space, there were countless scenes of the abyss and hell. Thousands of living beings wailed in pain. Balls of blood-red mes poured out from the light wheel and filled the void. They carried a terrifying aura and approached Xia Pingan like a flood. The Dharma Idol of the Ruling Demon God also turned into a terrifying figure with nine heads and a hundred arms. On each of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s arms, there were all kinds of ritual implements that were waving in the void. It looked invincible. This was the peak state of the Rulers Demon God Avatars! At this moment, Xia Ping an looked at the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone and appeared unusually calm. He had nor even entered the Soul Formation state. He was like a person in the audience watching a performance on stage. His gaze was sharp, cold, and even had a hint of mockery. ¡± Xia Ping an, have you given up resisting? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, it¡¯s not toote¡­¡± The Ruling Demon God¡¯s cloneughed sinisteriy, his voice shaking the void. He had the confidence to control everything, and there was also a sense of ruthlessness as if he was toying with his prey. ¡°Arrogance to the extreme is indeed close to stupidity 1 ¡°Xia Pingan opened his mouth and shook his head gently.¡± Do you know why we are recovering our full strength here? Do you know what this ce is?¡± The heads of rhe Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone turned, and their ferocious eyes looked at the white light in the void in confusion. There were also some eyes and faces that stared fiercely at Xia Ping ¡®an.¡± What do you mean? Do you think 1*11 let you off with just a few words? Don¡¯t worry, no one can save you here!¡± ¡°The entire Origin Sacred Hall is affected by the Primal Chaos Extreme Lock. Everyone¡¯s strength will be sealed when they enter. After we broke through the Origin Labyrinth, we arrived at the core area of the Origin Sacred Hall.¡± The expression of the Demon God s avatar changed as if he had thought of something. ¡± Hehe, it seems like you understand. There¡¯s a saying that when things reach an extreme, they will reverse. Extreme Yin and Yang will grow. In the entire Primordial Sacred Hall, yes, it should be within the range of the power of the Great Dao divine weapon like the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock. The only ce that can allow us to recover our strength is in the keyhole of the Great Dao divine weapon, the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock. The keyhole is the ce where the Extreme Yin and Yang of this Great Dao divine weapon grow. It s also the entrance where the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock devours all things¡­¡± Xia Pingan shook his head.¡± We should be in the most dangerous ce inside the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock, a Great Dao divine weapon. You¡¯re using the Soul Formation Dao to condense divine fire and still showing off here. You must be thinking that you¡¯re not going to die fast enough. I bet you that not only will you not be able to kill me, you won¡¯t even be able to touch a hair on me because you¡¯ve already been targeted by the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock. Here, the first one to die will definitely be you, not me¡­¡± The Ruling Demonic God¡¯s clone scanned the surroundings, and its eyes turned fierce. With a loud roar, the Ruling Demonic God s clone raised the ritual implements on its body and unleashed all its power. Without making a sound, it smashed them toward Xia Pingan. In an instant, the blood-red sword that was tens of thousands of meters long sliced through the void and headed straight for Xia Pingan¡¯s head! Tens of thousands of ck lightning bolts descended, heading straight for Xia Pingan¡¯s head! Billions of ck God-ying Arrows shot towards Xia Pingan! The giant hammer that was like a hill was also like a bolt of lightning. With a terrifying speed, it also smashed towards Xia Pingan¡¯s head! There was also the World Destroying Demonic me on the Ruling Demon God¡¯s Avatar. It was like a surging flood that drowned the void and rushed towards Xia Ping an. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clones full-powered attack was earth-shattering. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone unleashed its strongest attack in an instant, intending to annihte Xia Ping an in a single strike. There was practically no god below the level of an extreme celestial divine spark that could withstand it. Especially for Xia Ping¡¯ an who had yet to reveal his Dharma Form, the Ruling Demon God¡¯s move was like andslide trying to annihte a mortal. Confronting the Overlord Demon Avatar Attack, Xia Pingan¡¯s look is always calm, eyelids are not blinking, all are not blinking, all are all attacks are almost falling on Xia Pingan¡¯s body, especially, all are falling from the sky, the biggest bolt of lightning is less than three feet away from Xia Pingan¡¯s head, all in this space-time, all are all frozen in an instant, then, all are about to fall on Xia Pingan¡¯s body, earth-shattering attacks. Not only did he not get closer to Xia Ping ¡®an, but he was also strangely getting further and further away from him¡­ The space around Xia Pingan was getting bigger and bigger. This was a space-time change that was difficult to describe with words. The space was like an invisible spring that was constantly gushing out from Xia Pingan¡¯s side. The space around Xia Pingan was getting taller, bigger, and wider. The various dimensions of the space were expanding rapidly. The attacks that wanted to hit Xia Pingan¡¯s body naturally pulled away from him. In just an instant, Xia Pingan remained motionless, but the distance between him and the Demonic God¡¯s avatar had already expanded to more than 100,000 kilometers. What was even more shocking was that when Xia Ping an and the Ruling Demon Avatar pulled apart, the Ruling Demon Avatar¡¯s terrifying attack was actually being melted and devoured bit by bit in the void. The originally white void was like a dry sponge that had suddenly encountered water. The water was directly absorbed and devoured. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The expression of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone changed. He roared angrily, and endless blood-colored mes erupted from his body. He wanted to rush towards Xia Pingan to continue killing him. A distance of more than 100,000 kilometers was not a difficult distance for the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone to cross. However, the space around him was frozen and distorted. The avatar of the Demon God was directly trapped in the same ce. Countless gray tentacles stretched out from the void and stuck into the space, turning into countless thorns and bing a heavy cage, firmly trapping the avatar of the Demon God. The gray-ck tentacles were like flowing gray-ck mud that was squeezed out of the void, gray-ck fog, gray-ck sand dunes, and gray-ck floods. They were between material and non-material. They were like illusory light and shadow, but also like real substances. They surged out of the void endlessly, more and more, rolling and expanding like surging mudflows or rolling sand dunes. They had no shape and could change into any shape. They surged towards the avatar of the Demon God Ruler from all directions. The avatar of rhe Demon God roared with all kinds of secret techniques and attacks, like fireworks that bloomed in the sky, bombarding the gray-ck mud that surged out of the void, trying to get rid of the shackles of the mud. To be honest, the Rulers ¡®attacks were the best Xia Ping¡¯ an had ever seen apart from the power of a Deity. Even though Xia Ping an was in the Soul Formation Stage and was using rhe Divine Incarcerate Tower with all his might, the power of his attacks was still slightly inferior to the Rulers¡¯ attacks. This was because Xia Ping an¡¯s current state was not enough to unleash the full power of the Great Path Divine Artifact in his hands. In the hands of the two rulers and in the hands of other gods, the power that erupted was on apletely different level. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone exploded with countless attacks that bombarded the grayish-ck tentacle, the thing that looked like mud, sand dunes, fog, and flood. The entire void shook, tore, and shattered. The grayish-ck thing also shook, tore, and shattered¡­ However, the greyish ck things increased in number. The wo tentacles shattered and disappeared. In the next second, 1,000 tentacles appeared again. The greyish ck things in the void were torn apart, spurting out more greyish ck mud and sand dunes. The Ruling Devil God¡¯s clone attacked those greyish ck things like squeezing a huge tube of toothpaste. The more powerful the Ruling Devil God¡¯s attack was, the more ¡± toothpaste ¡± would be squeezed out of the void. All the attacks and power of the Ruling Demon God would be converted into that gray-ck thing and be its power. In the beginning, the Ruling Deity¡¯s clone was very valiant. Heunched almost endless attacks. However, after over an hour, the Ruling Deity¡¯s clone had lost all hope. No matter how he attacked, no matter what secret skills and unique skills he used, even if he had used the ultimate skill that could corrupt all secret skills and living beings as hisst life-saving means, he had to make every pore of his body bleed with the blood of ten thousand demons. He could not stop the gray-ck thing from drowning his pace and rhythm. The Blood of Ten Thousand Demons surged into a sea of blood, but it only appeared for less than ten seconds before it was devoured by the gray-ck thing. Previously, the incarnation of the Ruling Devil was still fighting in the void. However, as more and more gray-ck things surged to his side, the incarnation of the Ruling Devil was like a prey that was struggling in a swamp and quicksand. As the space around him became smaller and smaller, his movements became more and more sluggish. More and more energy was flowing our of his body and being devoured. However, the gray-ck thing beside him became stronger, more and more viscous and powerful. It was getting harder and harder to tear. Amidst the loud roars, the avatar of the Ruling Demon God was finallypletely covered by the grey-ck thing. Xia Pingan, who was in the distance, could no longer see the avatar of the Ruling Demon God. A huge grey-ck thing swallowed the avatar of the Ruling Demon God. After the grey-ck thing swallowed the avatar of the Ruling Demon God, it remained silent for a few minutes. During these few minutes, Xia Pingan saw that something seemed to be trying to rush out of the grey-ck thing and was struggling. That power caused the shape of rhe grayish-ck object to change. Some parts of it would bulge out at times, sink in at other times, and asionally tremble slightly. However, the greyish-ck thing grewrger andrger, and the movement in its body became smaller and smaller. A few minutester, the interior of the gray-ck object returned to normal. Then, the object rolled steadily and slowly toward Xia Pingan. Xia Ping an knew that the Demon God¡¯s avatar was finished! A momentter, the white light in the void gradually dimmed. A greyish-ck giant that was more than ten timesrger than the one that had devoured the Ruling Demon God¡¯s avatar appeared in front of Xia Pingan with an unstoppable force. It was like a wriggling greyish-ck, and it was more like a terrifying universe that had arrived in this space. I wish everyone a happy Labor Day! Chapter 1221 - 1221: Subduing Chapter 1221: Subduing Trantor: 549690339 Xia Ping ¡®an didn¡¯t run away or attack the giant thing that was rolling towards him. His expression remained calm because he knew that he only had two choices in this situation. He could either subdue this giant thing or he could die like the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone and disappear from this world. It was impossible to escape. The Ruling Devil God¡¯s clone had tried countless times just now. The space here had beenpletely confined. The consequence of breaking the space here was that more gray-ck things would surge out of the void, making the gray-ck things grow stronger. As for the attacks, the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone had tried countless times before. When an extreme celestial Godhead attacked with his life on the line, he would be able to destroy the entire world with just a flip of his palm. However, all sorts of Five Elements secret arts and forbidden techniques werepletely useless against that massive gray and ck object. The Ruling Demon God¡¯s attacks were like a machine gun used to fight andslide, or a knife drawn to fight a flood. That grayish-ck giant was unafraid of anything and could devour everything. It was simply invincible. ¡± Is this the true might of a Great Dao Divine Artifact? To be able to destroy a god with an extreme celestial divine spark with ease¡­¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself as he looked at the huge greyish-ck object that was rolling over. That huge greyish-ck object should be Chaos, or more urately, it should be the Divine Weapon of the Great Path in the form of Chaos, the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock. Moreover, it was the appearance of the Divine Weapon of the Great Path in its innate state, like a wild beast in the mountains. This kind of Divine Weapon of the Great Path that had not been subdued and recognized as its master would fully disy the full power of the Divine Weapon of the Great Path, like the rise and fall of the sun and moon. The gxy flowed and naturally annihted all living beings that approached it. The Divine Prison Giant Tower in his hand was also a Great Dao divine weapon. It was on the same level as the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock. However, the Great Dao divine weapon in his hand could probably only be used by a Ruler-level expert like the Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock to fully disy its true strength. In his hands, the Divine Incarcerate Giant Tower had actually never truly revealed the majesty of a Great Dao divine artifact. It was somewhat humiliating. Everyone thought that at the end of entering the Primordial Divine Pce, a Great Dao divine artifact like the Primal Chaos Primordial Lock would be easy to obtain. However, they did not know that this final stage was the most dangerous. If they were not careful, they would bepletely devoured by this Great Dao divine artifact¡­ Xia Pingan smiled bitterly. He only had one chance to subdue this Great Dao divine weapon. Chaos surged in from all directions and silently engulfed the entire void. The space in the void was getting smaller and smaller, and the light in the void was getting dimmer and dimmer. The space around Xia Pingan was also shrinking. ¡± Heaven and Earth, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, the ancestors of all the Chinese families, all the saints and sages above. With the blessings of Nanhua Zhenren, whether or not we can subdue this Primal Chaos Yuan Extreme Lock this time depends on whether Nanhua Zhenren is joking with me¡­¡± Xia Pingan muttered to himself and bit his finger. Then, he attacked the surging Chaos that was about to devour everything. The Immortal of Nanhua was Zhuang Zi. In his book, Zhuang Zi¡¯s Chapter on Chaos, Zhuang Zi had once recorded a method to defeat Chaos. This method was incredible and contained the ultimate truth of the universe. This was also the reason why Xia Ping ¡®an was so calm. The Primal Chaos Origin Pinnacle Lock in front of him had a weakness. However, this weakness was something that even gods could not imagine. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s attack was not an attack or a secret technique. He had gathered all the power of faith in his soul and injected it into his blood. His blood turned into a blood-red rainbow and passed through the space. On the surging chaos, he first drew an open mouth! Chaos didn¡¯t have a mouth, so Xia Pingan drew a mouth on it. However, the moment the mouth was drawn, the surging chaos instantly stopped all its movements. The entire void, all time, waspletely frozen. Even Xia Pingan was frozen. After the day ended, the frozen state disappeared. Xia Pingan¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. His fingers dripped blood and turned into a rainbow again. He drew a nose and nostrils on his mouth. Time and space froze again. After seven days, Xia Pingan moved seven times. He used his blood to open the seven orifices of the Chaos. He drew on the mouth, nose, ears, and eyes. Aplete face had appeared. After thest eye was drawn, the color of the huge body of Chaos slowly changed from grayish-ck to transparent, then from transparent to colorful like a rainbow. Finally, it turned from colorful to the original grayish-ck. Then, the huge eyes of Chaos slowly opened. In those eyes, there was a starry sky that was as pure and wless as a baby¡¯s. It was curiously sizing up the world and Xia Pingan. All of a sudden, a greyish-ck torrent swept towards Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan appeared calm on the surface, but his heart was in his throat. Just as it was about to approach Xia Pingan, the gray-ck torrent suddenly slowed down and turned into a human-shaped hand. It carefully lifted Xia Pingan up and brought him before the pair of eyes, quietly looking at Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan was also calmly looking at the face that was gradually bing more and more vivid in the chaos. The four eyes were just looking at each other. A few minutester, the chaotic mouth opened and uttered two sybles that shook the entire space.¡± Dad¡­¡± This voice appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s ears and in his consciousness, causing his entire sea of consciousness to buzz. Xia Pingan smiled. At first, it was a smile, but then it turned intoughter.¡± Child!¡± ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t die, but you will. Your body is too weak¡­¡± This was the second sentence Hun Dun said. ¡°You are immortal and have fused with the Great Dao of the universe. You are the incarnation of the Great Dao, but everyone will die. Even gods will fall in the war of gods!¡±Xia Pingan said calmly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want Daddy to die¡­¡± Hun Dun¡¯s voice boomed like thunder. As he said this, Hun Dun opened his huge mouth and swallowed Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan¡¯s vision turned ck, and he found himself in a strange ce. This ce was an endless void. In the void, huge whirlpools that looked like gxies were slowly rotating in the void. When Xia Pingan saw the cyclone, he could not believe his eyes. He could not help but exim,¡± Primordial Qi¡­¡± The hollow was like a vast ocean of endless Vital Qi of the Absolute Beginning. The Vital Qi of the Absolute Beginning in any gxy in the hollow was billions of times more than the Vital Qi of the Absolute Beginning that Xia Pingan had absorbed. The Vital Qi of the Absolute Beginning here was unimaginably abundant. The original appearance of the universe when it was born was disyed here. In addition to the gxy-like Absolute Beginning pneuma, there were billions of colorful light clusters floating in the void like strange stars. When Xia Pingan was wondering what those colorful light clusters were, a huge purple-red light cluster happened to float in front of Xia Pingan. Xia Pingan looked at the light cluster and found that it had the aura of the Ruling Demon Avatar. That ball of light just now seemed to be¡­It seemed like¡­It seemed to be the appearance of the Demon God¡¯s avatar after being devoured by Chaos. Among the tens of thousands of light balls in the void, the light ball that had just floated past was actually not thergest. There were many other light balls that were evenrger than the one left behind by the Ruling Demon God¡¯s Avatar. Could it be that these balls of light were left behind by the gods that were devoured by the Primal Chaos Origin Extreme Lock? ¡°Daddy¡­¡±As long as your body is like mine and can be forever connected to the Great Dao of the Universe, you won¡¯t die. You can also be the embodiment of the Great Dao¡­¡± The chaotic voice boomed in this space. As soon as the voice fell, a huge rotating mass of Absolute Beginning pneuma had surrounded Xia Pingan. The endless Absolute Beginning pneuma poured into Xia Pingan¡¯s body. Under such circumstances, Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s Infinite King of Wisdom Divine Body began to soar like a rocket. While Xia Pingan was still absorbing the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi, the purple light with the aura of the Ruling Demon God¡¯s clone floated above his head. The pure and powerful God Yuan energy turned into a light beam and fell on Xia Pingan¡¯s body. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s King Roc Dharma Laksana was activated. His thousands of miles tall Dharma Laksana appeared in this space. It spread its six light wings and crazily absorbed the Absolute Beginning Yuan Qi and God Essence. Under such circumstances, the Divine Fire on the altar of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand was ignited at an unprecedented speed. The ball of light that the Rulers Demon God¡¯s clone had turned into soon disappeared, and another purple-gold ball of light floated over. The ball of light cracked open, and the powerful and pure aura of the Ancient God and Demon, as well as the powerful divine essence, blood, and Qi energy, descended from the sky. Under such circumstances, Xia Ping ¡®an had already forgotten the existence of time. He could only feel his body growing bigger and stronger, his consciousness and spirit rising, and the divine me on the altar burning. When 81 wisps of immortal mes were lit on the sacrificial altar, the immortal mes started to run automatically under the effect of the great power of belief. At the same time, 81 wisps of immortal mes merged into a brilliant immortal me which soared into the sky and shocked the surroundings. The divine sense in the deepest part of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s soul had finally awakened. But even under such circumstances, with the arrival of the Primordial Vital Qi, the Primordial God¡¯s Primordial Qi, and the Primordial God¡¯s Primordial Qi, the divine mes on the altar of Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s secret mand were still burning. After an unknown period of time, another 80 wisps of divine mes were ignited, and the second ball of divine fire was condensed by the power of faith again. The divine me was still burning¡­ The third ball of Divine Fire¡­The fourth round of the Divine Fire was the first order of power.. The fifth ball of Divine Fire¡­ Chapter 1222 - 1222: The Cycle of Life Chapter 1222: The Cycle of Life Trantor: 549690339 Three years and three months had passed in the blink of an eye since Xia Ping ¡®an had entered the Centralpr Sacred Hall. In the past three years and three months, the great war between the Gods of the Heavenly Way and the Demon God didn¡¯t stop outside the Central-most Shrine. As the Gods from both sides descended, the war gradually evolved into a full-scale contest between the two snobs in the Infinite Star Sea. The mes of war spread from the Divinity and soon spread to the entire Infinite Star Sea! Facing this battle between gods, the Divine Demon Region trembled, the Spirit Wilderness Mystic Realm trembled, and the entire Godly Realm trembled. Under such circumstances, the entire Infinite Star Sea had be a terrifying forbidden area. Even Godly Venerable Rank experts dared not enter it easily. In the Infinite Star Sea outside the hall, as the two forces increased the intensity of the battle, the void outside the hall shattered and the space storm raged. Gods of all levels hid in the void. The Gods ¡®Battle Fortresses of both sides confronted each other in the void. In the endless void, the powerful divine skills of the gods would appear from time to time. It was no different from the battlefield in the Divinity. The Heavenly Way rules over the world, the heavens, the Martial Gods, the princes, and the princes. The prestige of the world is once again awed. As for the Ruling Demon God¡¯s side, with the arrival of the demon race¡¯s extreme celestial god, who was known as the Ruling Demon God¡¯s descendant, they had also stabilized their position. Both sides were trying their best to fight for the dominance of the chaotic air zone outside the Central-God Pce. Both sides were evenly matched. In the void outside the Extreme Central Sacred Hall, battles between extreme celestial gods would erupt from time to time. Three years and three months after he entered the Ultimate Yuan Temple, the door of the Ultimate Yuan Temple suddenly opened. Xia Pingan walked out of the door calmly. At this moment, the aura on Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s body was neither divine nor not divine. It returned to its original state, yet it hadpletely fused with the void. As he walked over slowly, the charm of the natural Great Dao flowed through his every move, dominating everything without any obstacles. As soon as Xia Ping ¡®an walked out of the hall, the door to the hall disappeared. Xia Ping ¡®an stood in the void outside the Central-Extreme Sacred Hall with his hands behind his back. The already devastated Infinite Star Sea was reflected in his deep starry eyes. He shook his head gently.¡± Time flies. I didn¡¯t expect that three years and three months have passed in the blink of an eye. It should be time for the chaos in the Infinite Worlds to end. The Spiritual Realm should also return to its original state¡­¡± When he first arrived in the Godly Heavens Domain, there was no gateway to the Spiritual Realm. Xia Ping ¡®an thought that there was no Spiritual Realm in the Godly Heavens Domain. It was not until now that Xia Ping¡¯ an realized that the Spiritual Realm in the Godly Heavens Domain waspletely sealed by the Chaotic Origin Pinnacle Lock. The Spirit Mountain at the core of the Spiritual Realm, where the mand of the Lord of the Spiritual Realm¡¯s Dream Realm was, was located in the Spiritual Realm behind the Godly Heavens Domain. However, the Spirit Mountain was now upied by a group of Nightmare Demons. It was a foul atmosphere and deste. It had long lost its former glory. And behind those Nightmare Demons was the hands and feet of the Demon God who had destroyed the Spiritual Realm that day¡­ Everything had a beginning and an end! For Xia Pingan, now was the time for everything to start anew. The door of the hall disappeared, and someone walked out. This situation instantly attracted the attention of the gods from both sides in the surrounding void. Just as Xia Pingan was sizing up the surrounding void, there was a sh of light from a spatial crack in the void a thousand miles away. A huge hand of a god covered in scales and strange blood-red runes stretched out from the spatial crack. It held a ck sword that was wrapped in blood-red light and stabbed out. The sword shed in the void like a strange assassin, crossing a thousand miles in an instant and jumping in front of Xia Pingan. It stabbed directly at Xia Pingan¡¯s throat. Wherever the sword pointed, it left a mark in the air. The entire space had been cut open, leaving a thin crack. Such godly methods were strange and powerful, making it impossible to guard against. However, Xia Pingan did not move. He did not even look at the sword that wasing at him. The ck sword that was about to stab him froze in the void, and timepletely stopped at this moment. Then, the sword turned into fragments and smoke inch by inch, disintegrating into the most primitive chaotic aura and dissipating. Immediately after, the fragments extended into the spatial rift where the sword had stabbed out from thousands of miles away. Before the huge hand covered in scales and strange blood-red runes could even retract from the spatial rift, it began to solidify as well, turning into fragments and dissipating into smoke inch by inch. Following that, the spatial rift shattered as well, and theplete figure of a demon god that was 100,000 feet tall and had a powerful divine persona of the Myriad Elements Realm appeared behind the spatial rift. The demon god looked in the direction where Xia Ping ¡®an had appeared with a face full of fear. He only had time to let out a terrified scream before his entire divine body, starting from his arms, shattered piece by piece, turning into green smoke and chaotic aura before dissipating. Even Shen Luo did not appear. This meant that it waspletely destroyed. Even the Divine Kingdom, the mand, and the Divine Fire were destroyed and disintegrated¡­ This scene was like a bolt of lightning, shocking all the gods on the battlefield who were paying attention to this ce! A Ruler! Only when the true bodies of the two Great Rulers came would they have such an unrivaled divine might! A Ruler¡¯s true body would not take the initiative to attack a low-level god. Even if a Ruler did not attack, the natural bacsh of the Great Daows protecting the Ruler could easily extinguish the provocation and disrespect of a myriad of gods! This was the supreme majesty of a ruler ruling over the myriad worlds! In the void millions of miles away, the deities ¡®battlefortress under themand of the Demon God changed in a split second. The deities¡¯ battlefortress was a powerful battle fortress that wasposed of all the deities ¡®divine weapons. When some deities in the battlefortress discovered this scene, they were all scared out of their wits. Some of them who reacted fast immediately fled with their divine weapons. As the divine weapons were taken away one by one, the Gods ¡®Battle Fortress under the Ruling Devil God immediately became chaotic and showed signs of copse. Xia Pingan slightly stretched out his hand as if he was picking a fruit beside him or a star in the sky. The huge deities ¡¯battlefortress under themand of the demon overlord over 600 miles away instantly shrunk by many times and appeared in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. The deities¡¯ battlefortress under themand of the demon overlord who had escaped from it was like a flurried fish in Xia Pingan¡¯s hand. They couldn¡¯t escape from Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s palm. ¡± 1 am Xia Ping ¡®an. Today, I havepleted my meritorious deeds and attained the supreme Great Dao of the Ruler. The virtue of the Great Dao lies in endless life. My grand wish is to protect the Great Dao for all eternity. 1 hope that the virtue of the Great Dao will bless countless living beings in the universe. I hope that all living beings in the universe will live endlessly and achieve the Great Dao. If there is a god, from the Ruler to the First Heaven, if the virtue of the Great Dao is destroyed, they will be my enemy and will be suppressed by me!¡± Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s voice was filled with supreme majesty. It not only appeared in the entire Infinite Star Sea, but also in the consciousness of all the Godly Venerable Rank experts in the entire Divine World and the universe. At this moment, his voice resounded, and the ten worlds shook at the same time. ¡°All of you gathered here today to kill me. With this karma, I can kill all of you now, but if all of you are killed by me, it will go against the virtue of the great Dao of Yin and Yang. Therefore, I will spare your lives today. Remember, your lives are already mine.¡±After he finished speaking, Xia Pingan blew his palm. The Gods ¡®Battle Fortress in his palm, which was made of countless divine weapons, instantly turned into chaotic Qi and disappeared. The gods under themand of the Demon God in the Gods¡¯ Battle Fortress lost their divine weapons one by one. At the same time, they were knocked down by a Godhead. The gods scattered like dandelions that were blown away. They were defeated and fled in panic. In the next second, Xia Pingan took a step forward. Golden steps and a golden door appeared in the void. Xia Pingan calmly stepped on the steps and stepped through the door, disappearing from the Infinite Star Sea. When Xia Pingan stepped out of the golden door, he was already in the sky above the most mysterious and terrifying Demon Pce in the Divine World. The huge Demon Pce was over ten thousandyers tall. It was covered in a thickyer of blood-stained demonic Qi. That blood-stained demonic Qi was the filthiest thing in the universe. All the gods who entered it would be tainted. All the spells of the gods would be countered. In the sky above the Demon Ruler¡¯s Pce, a huge tree was shining brightly, covering the entire Demon Ruler¡¯s Pce, preventing the blood-stained demonic aura from spreading out of the Divine Realm. Under the tree, a young man was sitting with his eyes closed, looking solemn. The moment Xia Ping ¡®an arrived, the young man sitting under the divine tree opened his eyes and smiled.¡± You¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming!¡± Xia Pingan also smiled.¡± Even if it¡¯s a teaching body, it¡¯s not easy to be a god from the beginning. Although it took some time, it didn¡¯t affect the big deal!¡± ¡°Zhang Tie¡­¡±¡± Roar!¡± Within the Rulers ¡®Demonic Pce, the Rulers¡¯ furious roars rang out. ¡°You still lost to me¡­¡± The youth smiled happily.¡± You and I have been entangled for so many years. Let¡¯s end it today. You and I actually don¡¯t need to end it. We can just y our own games. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too noisy and your brain is not good. You always want to build your Blood Sea and Devil Pool in the Divine World. If you build your Devil Pool, all the races in the universe will be annihted and be the raw materials for your Devil Pool. Your devil children and grandchildren will all be gods. In the future, there will only be one color in the universe.¡¯There¡¯s only one race. Tell me, what fun is there in the myriad worlds? How boring is it? How can the Great Dao continue to grow? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I can¡¯t even find a girl to chat about life when I go out. Tell me, are you detestable? Should I seal you? All my wives say that you¡¯re detestable. Even my wife¡¯s mother-inw who sells tofu next door says that you¡¯re detestable. If I don¡¯t f * ck you, my wives won¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°It is indeed detestable!¡± Xia Pingan smiled and walked towards the Demon Pce. At this moment, Xia Ping ¡®an looked very much like the atha tattoo on his back. Countless golden mes appeared behind him and filled the void. The blood-stained demonic Qi that could corrupt all gods and secret techniques outside the Demon Pce burned up as soon as it touched the golden mes on Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s body, turning into chaotic Qi and dissipating. The Infinite Immortal Prison surrounded by the Primal Chaos Origin Extreme Lock appeared in Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s hand. The two Great Dao divine artifactsbined into one at this moment, bringing with them an invincible aura that could suppress a Demon God and shake the void. Xia Ping ¡®an had only taken out his divine artifact, but the Demon Ruler¡¯s Pce could no longer withstand the extreme pressure brought by thebination of two Great Dao divine artifacts. It shattered instantly, and the Demon Ruler¡¯s true body appeared in front of Xia Ping¡¯ an like an ancient hill, roaring at the sky. Xia Ping ¡®an¡¯s attack filled the entire void with golden mes. When the golden mes dissipated, the space before him became clear. The Demon God, the Demon Pce, the blood-stained demonic Qi, everything had disappeared. The young man put away the Tree of God, and Ping An put away the divine weapon of the Great Path. The two of them met again in the void. ¡°Where are you going next? Are youing to the Divine World?¡±the youth asked Xia Ping ¡®an. ii Do you still remember the thing that you tried your best to protect in ckhot City?¡±Xia Ping ¡®an smiled.¡± 1 won¡¯te to the Divine Realm. I¡¯ll stay in the mortal world. I¡¯ll always protect those ordinary people. They¡¯re very cute, and I can¡¯t bear to part with them!¡± ¡°Then¡­Please!¡± Xia Pingan waved his hand and turned to leave. The youth watched Xia Pingan¡¯s back as he left.. Unknowingly, his eyes were filled with tears and a smile¡­ Chapter 1223 - 1223: Not Leaving Chapter 1223: Not Leaving Trantor: 549690339 The early morning sunlight sprinkled on the grasnd which was covered with colorful flowers like gold. Right beside the grasnd, there was a crystal clear brook slowly flowing down from the mountain. The pebbles in the brook sparkled like gems under the sunlight. A ck ant was washed down from the mountain by a stream. It was struggling desperately in the stream. To the tiny ant, this slow stream was like a rushing river, sweeping up the ant that had fallen into it. It was like sweeping up an insignificant speck of dust, rushing towards an unknown and terrifying fate. Just as the ant was bobbing up and down in the stream, a small branch suddenly reached into the stream from the side. The struggling ant immediately grabbed the branch in the stream andy on it tightly, stabilizing its body. The branch that reached into the stream slowly left the stream and was ced on the grass beside it. The ant was finally saved. The person holding the branch was a cute little girl of five or six years old lying by the stream. The little girl¡¯s dark and bright eyes shed with a wless light, and her milky white cheeks had a cute apple-red hue. Her toot little hands were clenched into fists as she held a tree branch, looking especially serious. The girl had two cute braids on her head and was wearing a yellow floral dress. She was barefoot and looked extremely cute. An emerald green bird was jumping around on the little girl¡¯s head. A few colorful butterflies were flying around the little girl. Two squirrels were standing with the little girl, staring at the little girl using a wooden stick to save the little ants in the stream. There was also a big ck dog beside the little girl, watching the little girl like a bodyguard. The big ck dog was the ck Dragon. However, on the ck Dragon¡¯s head, besides a pair of sunsses, there was also a gand made of wild flowers that looked a little childish and cute. On the ck Dragon¡¯s body, there were two small baskets made of grass hanging on the left and right. It was a little funny. Looking at the little ant that climbed down from the branch and quickly crawled into the grass, the little girl revealed a satisfied smile. She reached out her little hand and rubbed the ck Dragon¡¯s head and ears. She even kissed the ck Dragon¡¯s head twice.¡± ck Dragon, ck Dragon, what Daddy said is true. I can see a little ant that fell into the water here today¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± The ck Dragon cried out twice. ¡± ck Dragon, shall we go pick up the colorful shells? There must be many beautiful shells on the beach today¡­¡± As the little girl spoke, she looked at the small animals around her and asked very seriously,¡± Are you guysing? I¡¯ll teach you how to swim in the sea. It¡¯s so fun!¡± The butterfly and the kingfisher flew away. The two squirrels looked at each other and quickly shook their heads before they went back into the bushes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll pick up shells and show you again.¡± As the little girl spoke, she had already happily spread her feet and ran towards the distant seaside like a gust of wind. The ck dragon hurriedly followed. The little girl runs to the beach, the beach, the shell, the number, the number In just a short while, the beach had been decorated with colorful colors. Not only that, even the waves and waterlines on the beach had turned into cute hearts. Everything happened naturally. Looking at the beautiful shells on the beach, the little girl shouted happily. The soft beach was covered with the footprints left by the little girl. After a few hours, the little girl had collected quite a number of beautiful shells and ced them in the basket on the ck Dragon. A voice rang out. ¡°Ya Ya, let¡¯s go home for dinner¡­¡± As the voice rang out, a beautiful woman with a graceful bearing walked over to the beach. She was also wearing a yellow floral dress, which looked very simr to the dress worn by the little girl. This woman was Cao Cao. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Seeing the woman, the little girl who was picking up seashells shouted and rushed toward Cao Cao happily.¡± Moms, I picked up a lot of beautiful seashells today!¡± ¡°Is that so? Ya Ya is so obedient!¡± They hastily held the little girl¡¯s hand and left the beach. The ck dragon followed behind them. After a while, the two of them arrived at a huge manor located between the mountain and the sea. ¡°Mom, are the uncles and aunties who came to look for Dad still in Dad¡¯s study?¡±The little girl who entered the manor looked at a building in the manor and asked Cao Cao beside her. ¡°It¡¯s still here!¡± She caressed the little girl¡¯s hair and said with a smile,¡± They¡¯re all Daddy¡¯s good friends. 1 haven¡¯t seen them for many years. Ya Ya, you have to be polite to those uncles and aunties when you eatter!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The little girl nodded and wrinkled her nose.¡± Those aunties are all very nice. It¡¯s just that the white-haired uncle doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Hmph, he actually wants me to be his son¡¯s wife the moment he sees me. I don¡¯t want that. Bad person¡­¡± Just as the little girl and Cao Cao entered the manor, Xia Pingan, who was in the study, saw Yan Duo suddenly sneeze and tremble. He smiled slightly. ¡°Strange¡­Why do 1 suddenly feel cold and shiver? Ever since 1 entered the Eight-Sun Realm, my body has never felt this way. Could it be that I¡¯ve recently killed too many Nightmare Worms on the Spirited Mountain and absorbed too much soul power, so I¡¯m too sensitive¡­¡± Yan Duo rubbed his nose and muttered to himself. Then, he looked at Xia Ping ¡®an with a curious expression.¡± Oh right, what were you talking about just now? The Ultimate Essence Divine Hall. What¡¯s with the Great Dao divine weapon in the Ultimate Essence Divine Hall? Can this Great Dao divine weapon fuse with each other? It can actually seal the Demon God¡­¡± In the study, besides Yan Duo, all the friends of the Order Committee on NvWa, Tu Polu, Fang Lingshan, An Qing, Li Yunzhou, and Young Master Mo Yan, were here. It was rare for friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years to meet again. Everyone was very curious about Xia Pingan¡¯s experience. They all wanted to know what Xia Pingan had experienced. Even though those things had happened in the past, when Xia Ping ¡®an, who had experienced it before, said it, everyone would still be so nervous that they would hold their breaths and be extremely excited. ¡± The Great Dao divine weapon in the Ultimate Yuan Shrine is the Chaotic Ultimate Yuan Lock, and my Great Dao divine weapon is the Infinite Divine Prison. Both of them have the power to seal gods individually and can also threaten the Ruling Demon God. However, to the Ruling Demon God, a single Great Dao divine weapon can¡¯t seal him. What can really seal him is the ultimate form after the fusion of these two Great Dao divine weapons-the Chaotic Ultimate Yuan Infinite Divine Prison! ¡°When they are together, they can produce a Great Dao Chaos sealing power that is even stronger than a Great Dao divine weapon. That Great Dao Chaos sealing power is the number one in the myriad worlds. It can restrain all the secret techniques of the Demon God and destroy the Demon God Pce. I instantly understood this after 1 obtained two Great Dao divine weapons in the Primal Shrine. This is also my mission¡­¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t reached that realm yet, what I don¡¯t understand is why I didn¡¯t kill the Demon God and only sealed him. Isn¡¯t that too easy on him?¡±Tu Polu raised his eyebrows and asked in a rough voice. ¡± Killing the Demon God Rulers is satisfying, but for existences at the Demon God Rulers ¡®level, fighting without breaking is the highest realm. If the Demon God Rulers are killed, there will definitely be another existence in the universe that can rece it. The Great Dao will find a new bnce. This will definitely be a catastrophe for the myriad worlds in the universe¡­¡± Xia Pingan pointed at a ck and white Taiji Diagram hanging in the study. Everyone looked at the Taiji Diagram thoughtfully, as if they had understood something. When he was leaving the study, Li Yunzhou finally found an opportunity. He sneakily walked to Xia Pingan¡¯s side and winked at Xia Pingan.¡± Where are your other wives?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xia Pingan was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and said,¡± They are all pregnant now. Each of them took their children to the secret realm to nurse their babies¡­¡± The few men present heard it and gave Xia Pingan a thumbs-up. Hearing this, An Qing looked at Xia Pingan with some resentment. There was also a pair of resentful eyes staring at Xia Ping ¡®an at this moment. It was one of Xia Ping¡¯ an¡¯s personal servants, but it looked a little fierce. At this moment, it was staring at Xia Ping ¡®an with eager eyes.¡± Master, you said before that you would find me a female Chaos Dragon as a wife. Do you have the heart to see a primordial exotic beast like me, who is loyal to you, be a single dog? The ck Dragon has already given birth to several litters of cubs. The matriarchs have said that they would find me a wife and give birth to a bunch of Chaos Dragons. He could apany the youngdies and young masters and be a mount in the future! If you don¡¯t find it for me, I¡¯ll find that I¡¯ve been looking at the Nightmare Worms in the Spiritual Realm for the past few days, and I feel that they have delicate features¡­¡± ¡°Men should shoulder the responsibilities of men¡­¡± Young Master Mo Yan suddenly said with a deep meaning. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let others wait for too long. A certain someone has always been very thin-skinned¡­¡± Fang Lingshan said meaningfully. ¡°Strange, am 1 thin-skinned?¡± The Chaos Dragon in its human form rubbed its face strangely. Fang Lingshan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You already have so many wives.¡±Yan Duo also muttered to himself,¡± Anyway, the master¡¯s physical strength also follows the master¡¯s strength, so what are you afraid of¡­¡± Ah¡­¡± Xia Ping ¡®an directly kicked Yan Duo, this bastard, away¡­ The lives of the Summoners continued. Their duty to protect the peace of the world continued, and so did their happiness and troubles¡­ (End of the book) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!